《Reverse the World with Martial Arts from a Crap to a Master》 Chapter 1 Waste South Chapter one waste south () "Brother Chunan, where''s the python you promised me to catch?" A little girl, about seven or eight years old, with two pigtails and a delicate porcelain doll, stood at the entrance of the village and pouted at a 16-year-old sunny boy. "Little Ruoxue! This..." Chu Nan squatted down, smiled awkwardly, and said along her hair, "But I also said that I can help you catch a python when I reach a senior martial artist!" "But, Brother Chunan, when will you be able to train to a senior martial artist?" Bai Ruoxue''s eyes were glistening, and he said in a tender voice, "Brother bai hao is an intermediate warrior. Why are you still a junior warrior?" Chu Nan was a little embarrassed when he heard this. He was sixteen years old this year. In Tianwu Continent, he was almost an adult, but he was still a junior warrior. Bai Ruoxue''s bai hao was just a 12-year-old kid, four years younger than him, but he was already a mid-level warrior. Compared to him, he was in heaven and on earth. Just as the two of them were speaking, a voice burst into laughter and said in a tone full of sarcasm, "Useless south, why are you still a junior warrior? You thought you would make some progress after three years? Ruoxue, call me brother. I''ll help you catch the python. I''m a senior martial artist now!" "No, I just want Brother Chunan to catch it." Bai Ruoxue held Chu Nan''s hand. "Brother Chunan, let''s go home." "Little Ruoxue, let''s go." Chu Nan grabbed bai linger''s little hand and walked forward, but the man who had just spoken was blocking Chu Nan''s front. Chu Nan was to the left, and he was to the left. Chu nan was to the right, and he was to the right. "What do you want to do?" Chu Nan asked coldly. The man standing in front of Chu Nan was named Bai Zeyu, who was 17 years old. His father, bai chengfeng, was the village head of Bai family village. In such a remote village, there was a village head father like a local emperor. Bai Zeyu was considered powerful and powerful. In addition, he had some talent and was already a senior warrior at the age of 13. That year, he was taken away by a middle-aged man who happened to pass through Bai family village. It was said that the man was an important member of the Holy Flame Sect, one of the three main sects in Qing Kingdom, and Bai Zeyu became an internal disciple of the Holy Flame Sect! Bai Zeyu did not disappoint his talent. He was only a senior warrior when he left. Four years later, he not only crossed the threshold of a warrior to a martial artist, but also reached the realm of a senior martial artist! In the past, Chu Nan had always been able to avoid bai zeyu, but unexpectedly, Bai Zeyu had been away from home for three years and had just returned to find trouble for him! "What do you want to do?" Bai Zeyu snorted contemptuously, looked at the road under his feet, turned his eyes, and said proudly, "This road belongs only to the strong. As for some useless people, such as those who are sixteen years old or junior warriors, maybe even junior warriors are not trash, so they don''t deserve to go this way!" Seeing that Chu Nan did not dare to speak, bai zeyu thought that he was afraid, so he was even more arrogant. He laughed wildly and said, "If you want to leave, you can do it. Kneel down and kowtow three times. Call grandpa three times. I will spare you. Do you want to fight? Or kneel down and kowtow three times?" Chu Nan was still silent, but under the exterior silence, there was endless anger. Bai Ruoxue was a little flustered. Although she was still very young, she also understood that there was a great difference between junior warriors and senior masters. How could Brother Chunan fight? Besides, Brother Chunan was still in poor health and was always sick... "Little Ruoxue, you go back first. Brother will catch fireflies with you tonight!" Chu Nan felt Bai Ruoxue''s little hand tremble and tried to speak in a concerned voice, but bai ruo xue tilted her head and said firmly, "No, Brother Chunan, I want to be with you!" After that, Bai Ruoxue turned to Bai Zeyu and said in a grown-up tone, "If I call you brother, you let us go!" Bai zeyu was taken aback, then burst into laughter. "Chu Nan, I misjudged you. You didn''t have the guts to fight me, but you called a little girl to plead for you. It seems that you are not only a waste, but also a coward! Coward!" Listening to Bai Zeyu''s insulting words, Chu Nan''s clenched fists crackled. Because his meridians had been severed since he was young, and Chu Nan''s physique was weak, he was not suitable to practice martial arts at all. No matter how hard he practiced martial arts, how much sweat and effort he put in, his strength had been difficult to advance, so he had been called a waste... But no one ever called him a coward! In Tianwu Continent, where martial arts and strength are respected, the most despised are cowards who dare not face the challenge. Being called a coward was Chu Nan''s greatest insult. Chu Nan''s anger rose in his heart, but his face remained calm, "Little Ruoxue, step aside and see how my brother can teach this bastard a lesson!" Chapter 2 Destroy without Standing up Chapter two: destruction without standing up () Bai Ruoxue obediently stepped aside, thinking about whether to run back to the village and call for someone, but she was afraid of Brother Chunan''s side... "Are you lecturing me? What a joke! You''re a junior samurai trash, trying to teach me a senior martial artist?" Bai Zeyu raised his head and laughed wildly, as if he had heard the biggest joke on tianwu land. Just as he was laughing so hard, Chu Nan''s fist, which had long turned anger into strength, smashed into Bai Zeyu''s body with a pale yellow flame. His fist burned into a fireball, and with the sound of the wind, Bai Zeyu was still focused on laughing wildly, but when he saw Chu Nan''s behavior, Chu Nan''s fist was only a finger away from him! Bai zeyu hurriedly dodged to the side, but it did not pass. Chu Nan''s angry fist hit Bai Zeyu''s chest, making Bai Zeyu step back! "I was hit by him? A senior martial artist of mine was hit by a trash?" Although Chu Nan''s attack did not do any harm to Bai Zeyu, he was a Holy Flame Sect disciple and a senior martial arts master. He was actually punched by a junior warrior and beaten back by a trash in his mouth. If this news got out, he, Bai Zeyu, would not have the face to stay in this Bai family village, and would not have the face to mingle in the martial arts land on this day! "Brother Chunan is so powerful..." Bai ruo xue saw Chu Nan punch Bai Zeyu and thought she had the upper hand, clapping her hands and cheering! Chu Nan''s heart was filled with bitterness. The punch he had just punched had exhausted almost all of his strength. It was the most powerful punch he could hit now, but in the end, it only made Bai Zeyu step back and did not cause any substantial harm. The difference between a junior warrior and a senior martial artist was indeed a huge gap! The furious Bai Zeyu had already let out a roar. "Useless man, how dare you hit me! I want to punch you a hundred times, a thousand times! I will use the simplest boxing technique to show you the difference between a senior martial artist and a junior warrior! Let you know the difference between a genius and a waste!" "Cracker fist!" Bai Zeyu''s right fist also burned into a fireball, but this fireball was more than three times bigger than Chu Nan''s previous fireball, and the color of the flame was completely different. Chu Nan''s flame was light yellow, while Bai Zeyu''s fireball was golden, and even slightly red. The fire that Chu Nan unleashed was just an ordinary mortal fire. Bai Zeyu''s flame, however, was the fire of the true sun! At this moment, Chu Nan, because the first punch almost exhausted all of his energy, and now the fist, not even a small yellow fireball, some, just a meat fist! However, even with a meat fist, Chu Nan''s eyes still did not flinch at all. What burned out was a kind of madness, a kind of persistence, and went straight to the golden fireball... A "Fiery punch," before the punch hit Chu Nan, the blazing temperature made Chu Nan sweat. Chu Nan felt a lot of pain, but he clenched his teeth, and the fist continued to move forward! "Waste, is it painful? Are you scared?" The smile on Bai Zeyu''s face was so ferocious! So happy! "Afraid? I''m afraid you''ll call me grandpa three times!" As soon as Chu Nan''s tough voice fell, he heard a "Bang" sound. The fist of flesh and the fist of fire collided, and the "Crack" sound spread from chu nan''s head to his arm. Chu Nan''s body flew out for more than ten meters and fell heavily on the ground, throwing up clouds of dust and mist! As he fell to the ground, Chu Nan felt that his right arm was no longer his own! "Brother Chunan..." Ruo xue ran straight to Chu Nan, and Bai Zeyu stood there with her hands behind her back, her hands behind her back, looking like a superior person, and said with a scornful smile, "Trash, how do you feel? Isn''t it great? Why are you staring at me? Do you want to hit me? If you want to..." "Little Ruoxue, stand aside!" Chu Nan refused Ruoxue''s help and stood up with his left hand, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, clenching his fists and rushing towards bai zeyu again with a furious roar! Seeing Chu Nan run into him crazily, Bai Zeyu stood there with a sneer on his face and did not move. As he covered his fists with golden flames, he said coldly, "I only used 30 % of my strength in that punch just now. With a trash like you, you still dare to fight me! The last punch crippled your right arm; this punch crippled your left arm!" Bai Zeyu fought hard to humiliate Chu Nan in order to avenge Chu Nan for taking him one step back. He did not take Chu Nan seriously at all. To Bai Zeyu, who was already a senior martial artist, the Chu Nan of a junior warrior was like a bug! Chapter 3 Youre Scared Chapter three: you''re scared () "Bang!" The meat fist collided with the golden fire fist again, and Chu Nan''s body flew out again. This time, it flew even further, more than 20 meters. Bai Zeyu laughed wildly. "Trash, how is it? Can you still raise your left arm?" Not only could Chu Nan not lift his left arm, he could not even lift his right arm. The bones in both arms were in the wrong position and even broke apart. The intense pain seemed to melt into the blood, seep into the bones and spread all over his body. The blood at the corner of his mouth did not seep out, but flowed out like water... But he did not fall down, and Chu Nan used the strength of his legs to stand up; although the movement was extremely awkward, but in the end, Chu Nan stood up again, the back of the spine, it was as tall and straight as that! "Eh?" Bai Zeyu was obviously a little surprised that Chu Nan could stand up again. He turned to laugh and said, "That''s right, he actually stood up again. Then you can fall down again!" Chu Nan, burning with unyielding blood, charged at Bai Zeyu. This time, Bai Zeyu did not wait for Chu Nan to attack, but rushed at Chu Nan at a faster speed. He said arrogantly, "Trash, this time, I will break your legs!" Another fiery punch, Bai Zeyu unleashed all the internal force in his body, and the dust on the ground was brought up by the fist wind. The golden flame of the true sun knocked Chu Nan down to the ground, and then the sound of "Crack" came from his legs. "Trash, your legs are broken too. Can you still get up? Hahaha..." Bai Zeyu looked up at the sky and smiled. "I only used three punches to beat you half to death. In fact, trash, I have been merciful. Otherwise, with the strength of my senior martial artist, one punch can kill you! Waste, accept your fate. Call me grandpa three times and kowtow three times. I''ll let you go, okay?" "Dream your mother''s daydream! I would rather die than accept my fate, especially to ants like you!" Chu Nan screamed with all his might, ignoring the sharp pain and protest from his whole body. He gritted his teeth and supported himself on the ground with his broken foot and broken arm. With the help of the rebound force from the ground, Chu Nan stood up abruptly! "Eh? I didn''t expect you, you trash, to really stand up, and at such a high speed!" Bai Zeyu''s surprise deepened a little. Looking at Chu Nan''s sweaty face and crazy eyes, Bai Zeyu actually felt a little heavy breathing. His face darkened and he said ferociously, "Is it great that you can stand up? I want you to understand that you are not even as good as ants!" It was still a fiery fist, a huge golden fireball wrapped around Bai Zeyu''s fist and slammed into Chu Nan''s chest. Suddenly, Chu Nan''s body, like a rock, was thrown out and hit on the ground. It smashed Chu Nan''s whole body, like it was falling apart! "Trash, can you still get up?" Bai Zeyu''s tone was still sarcastic, but the sarcasm was mixed with a trace of worry, worry about the trash, and stood up again, his eyes, locked on Chu Nan hit the ground! Ruoxue had already run to her Brother Chunan, but when she was only three steps away from Chu Nan, Ruoxue stopped and did not help Chu Nan! Because Ruoxue saw the look in Brother Chunan''s eyes. She was still young and understood the meaning of that look. That look was called persistence, called tenacity, called tenacity... Yes, the bones of his hands were broken, his feet were broken, his body was broken, and even his heart did not seem to beat any more; but Chu Nan still had an unyielding will, an indomitable spirit, and the madness of destruction if he could not stand straight! This kind of will, spirit, madness, combined together, will produce a name, this name is called: power! Broken bones, what can I do? What does it mean when the bone is dislocated? Is it proof that you can''t stand up when you fall apart? No! No! No! Broken bones, just in time, the broken bones with sharp thorns, just in time to insert into the ground, making his body more stable! The bones were dislocated, not too big. They were all supported by bones anyway. Whether it was small or big, which bone was different! It was great that her body fell apart, so as long as she stood up, she would not bend her back because of the sharp pain, and she would stand very straight, more straight... In this endless pain, Chu Nan''s body stood upright between the heavens and the earth, with the sky above and the ground below. His eyes were fixed on Bai Zeyu, and he strode forward, one blood mark at a time, towards Bai Zeyu. No, it should be an attack! "I am a martial artist. Even if I die, I will die on the way to attack!" Ruoxue saw this tragic scene, saw the unyielding figure, tears, and couldn''t help but flow to the ground... Chapter 4 Willpower Chapter four willpower () When Bai Zeyu saw this, a feeling of fear welled up in his heart! Yes, it was a feeling of fear. Bai Zeyu didn''t understand why he was afraid of a senior martial artist. And the person he was afraid of was a trash! Was it because that trash stood up again and again like an undead cockroach? Or was it that useless, bloodthirsty look, crazy spirit? "No, I must beat him so hard that he can''t get up. Otherwise, this will leave a shadow in my heart, and it will make my path of martial arts difficult!" Bai Zeyu looked at Chu Nan, who had already become a blood man, and rushed towards him. Perhaps bai zeyu was trying to hide his fear. This time, the fire wrapped his arm, and the fire of the real sun was even more dazzling. Chu Nan clenched his fingers into fists and raised his arms with difficulty. Before he could reach his chest, Bai Zeyu''s fist of fire landed firmly on Chu Nan''s chest. Chu Nan flew out again and landed on the ground... It hurts! Severe pain! Not only was the pain caused by the fracture, but there was also a burning pain in the blood! And the broken meridians began to tear Chu Nan''s body from the inside! On his forehead, arms, chest... Every part of his body was sweating! This sweat, not ordinary sweat, but blood sweat! This was because the blood was burned by the high temperature and evaporated out of the body! "I have poured the fire of the true sun into your blood with all my might, to see how you can bear it, and how you can stand up!" Said bai zeyu hatefully, a trace of worry flashed through her heart. "If he really stands up, then..." Before he could finish, Bai Zeyu said with certainty, "He''s a waste. He can''t stand up!" Chu Nan was covered in sweat and blood, and the dust was all over him. It was congealed with sweat and blood, east and west. It looked terrible! However, Chu Nan was still struggling to get up, pulling out every ounce of strength in his body, to support his strong bones, like ants moving, like bees building nests, bit by bit, Chu Nan slowly stood up in endless pain... I don''t know how long it has been, maybe it was just a moment, maybe it was as long as history... The sweat and blood on Chu Nan''s body was no longer like rain, because the blood in his body was almost burned away by the fire of the true sun, and the speed of bone marrow blood production was far from the speed of the burning and vaporization. However, as long as Chu Nan moved a little, such as pulling the corner of his mouth, such as taking a deep breath, there would be a burst of wounds, blood difficult to flow out! Such a slight movement would cause a great deal of pain, not to mention the fact that Chu Nan had to stretch out his hand and stand up as hard as he could. It was conceivable how much pain it was. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, what''s important is - Chu nan stood up! Chu Nan, who was destroyed without standing, stood up! Chu Nan''s eyes were fixed on Bai Zeyu! The moment chu nan stood up, Bai Zeyu panicked. He felt that something was breaking down in his mental world, an unstoppable breakdown... Bai Zeyu did not know what was breaking down, but he knew that from now on, Chu Nan, this trash, would become his nightmare, his nightmare, and the nightmare that he would not let go! "How could this happen? How could this trash stand up? Waste, you shouldn''t stand up. You should lie on the ground. You should accept the shame I gave you. You should lie on the ground like a waste, accompanied by ants and insects. How can you stand up?" Bai zeyu roared like a madman! "Who told you to stand up? Trash! Your hands are useless, your feet are useless, your body is broken, and the blood in your body is dried up. How can you stand up? How could he stand up? What made you stand up? What is it?" Hearing Bai Zeyu''s hysterical roar, Chu Nan forced a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth. His eyes seemed to say, "You''re scared, you senior martial artist!" Chu Nan not only stood up, but also burned his life, burning his crazy will, lifting his right leg that was suffering, and taking a step forward! Target - Bai Zeyu! Chu Nan is going to attack! This step, let Bai Zeyu even "Ah" to raise his chest and shout, "Waste, you dare to despise me, what right do you have to despise me as a waste? I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! I want you to die!" As she spoke, bai zeyu walked towards Chu Nan, her eyes and body exuding a murderous aura! Before, Bai Zeyu didn''t want to kill. He just wanted to humiliate and humiliate that trash wantonly, just like a cat catching a mouse to eat before playing, and bai zeyu wanted to find the glory of a genius in Chu Nan, especially the kind of high up, looking at Chu Nan like an ant! Chapter 5 My Son Will End It Chapter five ends with my son () But now, Bai Zeyu had a fear in his heart. When Chu Nan took a step, fear became fear. Fear was still growing stronger in Chu Nan''s will to fight even if he died... This fear, when it reached its deepest and highest point, made Bai Zeyu feel a threatening force! This threat came from Chu Nan, the trash in his mouth! Bai Zeyu couldn''t let the threat survive, so he wanted to kill Chu Nan and the trash in his mouth! After three steps, Bai Zeyu''s whole body was surrounded by flames, like a god of fire, and the color of the flames, red more and more, was actually a sign of a breakthrough! Bai Zeyu was indeed a genius and a senior martial artist. After his heart was filled with anger and the obsession and madness of being sure to kill Chu Nan, he had to break through and enter the realm of a great martial artist! There are only a handful of 17 year old martial artists in Qing Kingdom! Chu Nan had no fear, no regret, no retreat. He just took the second step with all his might. Bai Zeyu was only three steps away from him! Bai Zeyu raised his fire arm and consumed the replenishing in his body. He said coldly, "Trash, it''s a pain for you to live anyway. Let me end your life!" Chu Nan clenched his fingers into fists and pointed at Bai Zeyu as if he were going to die! "The sky is burning with rage!" Bai Zeyu roared, unleashed his ultimate skills and attacked Chu Nan! It was a raging flame that burned the sky. The area of the flame was getting bigger and hotter, and it felt like it was going to burn the sky. Before the fist could reach Chu Nan, the rags on his body, his black hair, had turned into ashes... The next second, Chu Nan''s body, Chu Nan''s life, that unyielding will, that crazy spirit... "Go to hell!" Bai Zeyu''s mouth was full of ferocious and wild smiles! At this critical moment, a fist, a fist burning with a purple flame, appeared in front of Chu Nan and received Bai Zeyu''s fury! In the next moment, the arrogant Bai Zeyu flew back at a tremendous speed... The speed was so fast that Chu Nan could not see Bai Zeyu clearly. He could only see the fragments and the drops of blood falling from the sky! "If you want my son''s life, you are not qualified!" A cold word came from the owner who could punch out a purple flame fist... "Dad!" Chu Nan called out with difficulty. His eyes were full of disbelief. Of course, it was unbelievable that his father had such kung fu. The fist, and the purple flame on the fist represented the general! "Can we still walk?" Chu Tianfeng interrupted his son''s surprised thought. There was no tenderness in his voice. Chu Nan wanted to shake his head and say no. He wanted to lie on his father''s back and enjoy his father''s care. But when he saw his father''s eyes shining with anticipation, he gritted his teeth and said one word, "Yes!" So Chu Tianfeng stopped talking, turned around and walked in front of Chu Nan. However, the moment his father turned around, Chu Nan saw a smile on his father''s lips! Enough, that''s enough. Chu Nan''s face was full of blood and a bright and prosperous smile. As long as he could make his father smile, no matter what he did, even if it was a hundred or a thousand times more painful than now, he was willing to bear it. He had no resentment! No regrets! However, Chu Nan only saw the smile on his father''s lips, but he did not see the pain in his father''s eyes, the pity, the unbearable... Chu Tianfeng must love his son. Otherwise, he would not live in this small Bai family village for more than ten years. Otherwise, he would not fall from the sky when bai zeyu wanted to kill his son. However, Chu Tianfeng kept all his feelings in his heart, and then put on a coat of almost ruthlessness, because his son was different; sooner or later, he would die, even if he broke through the martial general, training to the martial king realm, it would only increase the life span of several decades! He''s dead. What about his son? There was such a struggle in a small Bai family village. Someone wanted to take his son''s life and put him to death. What about outside Bai family village? The number of people who could kill their son was even more numerous! What does a son depend on to survive? Although his son''s meridians were completely destroyed, the will to survive, the will to become stronger, must not be destroyed! If it''s destroyed, my son will become a real waste! Therefore, Chu Tianfeng wanted to seize every opportunity to train his son''s strong will. Even if his son was already covered in bruises, bones were broken, and his body was roasted by fire, he had to be cruel! On the side, Little Ruoxue, who had witnessed the whole incident, had an innocent and lovely face that had been washed over and over again by tears. She wanted to hold back her tears, but when she saw Chu Nan being beaten to the ground, she stood up tenaciously, beaten down again, and stood up again... Chapter 6 Swear to the Sky Chapter six swears to the sky () Ruoxue''s tears flowed like spring water... "Brother Chunan, I''ll hold you." Ruoxue sobbed. Chu Nan forced a smile. "Little Ruoxue, brother can do it." Tears glistened and dripped down. Little Ruoxue covered his mouth with his small hands, not letting himself cry. He followed Chu Nan''s side, followed Chu Nan''s small steps. No, it should be dragging, because Chu Nan''s feet never left the ground... The other protagonist of this incident, Bai Zeyu, had blood oozing from the corner of his mouth and endless pain in his body. However, these were not the most surprising things for Bai Zeyu. What shocked him was that the useless father had already reached the level of a general, and obviously entered the level of a general for a long time. Wasn''t he a blacksmith in Bai family village? Even if the farm tools were well made, it was impossible for him to have such profound cultivation. Besides, how could he be reduced to the bai family village at the rank of a general? Looking at Chu Tianfeng walking towards him, the fear in bai zeyu''s heart, like a vine, grew crazily. With the cultivation of his senior martial arts master, in front of the general, it was an ant! The gap between Bai Zeyu and Chu Tianfeng, just like the gap between Chu Nan and Bai Zeyu, but can bai zeyu, like Chu Nan, have unyielding spirit and crazy will? "You... You... Want to do... What?" Bai Zeyu said shakily to Chu Tianfeng, who was only five steps away from him. Chu Tianfeng took a step forward with a cold face and a murderous look all over his body. "No... Don''t... Kill me." Bai Zeyu panicked and begged for mercy. "Please, don''t... Kill me..." Chu Tianfeng stopped in front of Bai Zeyu and said coldly, "I won''t kill you!" "Thank you, uncle. Thank you..." "Your life will be ended by my son!" It was still a cold word. "Hmm?" Bai Zeyu, who was in a panic, looked at Chu Nan, who was standing straight in the distance and moving forward slowly. The anger in his heart rose sharply with fear. "Impossible, impossible..." Chu Tianfeng ignored Bai Zeyu''s screams and coldly spat out a word, "Get lost!" With the word "Roll," Bai Zeyu was full of murderous energy. He was so excited that he didn''t dare to stay any longer. Chu Tianfeng, who was at the main level of martial arts, put too much pressure on him. He was afraid that Chu Tianfeng would kill him in anger like an ant! So, Bai Zeyu turned around to spit blood and ran away, stumbling around, but his heart was filled with resentment, and his mouth was full of hatred: "Impossible, Chu Nan is a waste, he can''t end me, waste can kill me? It''s a dream, a delusion!" Unfortunately, as bai zeyu said this, the image of Chu Nan being knocked down and standing up by him kept appearing in her mind. The viciousness in Bai Zeyu''s eyes came back to her again. "Do you think a general is great? My master is already a martial king. When I return to the Holy Flame Sect, I will definitely invite my master to cripple your martial arts training and turn you into trash like your son. Then, I will humiliate you properly!" "Wait, I will avenge you! Today, you punch me. I''ll punch you a hundred or a thousand times a day!" Bai zeyu grudged and spat out another mouthful of blood with a "Wow" sound. His hatred grew even stronger. Chu Nan, who was walking at a snail''s pace, heard his father say, "My son will end your life!" Chu Nan clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and imprinted it in his heart. "Father, my son will not disappoint you. I will definitely end Bai Zeyu''s life. I will!" After reading, Chu Nan took a firm step forward! At this moment, the sun in the west was like blood! The setting sun fell, and the bright moon rose into the sky, pulling Chu Nan''s figure long and slanted. His eyes never dimmed, and he kept his eyes on the front, because there was always a great back in front of him. The name of the back was father! On Chu Nan''s left, he followed Little Ruoxue, whose face was filled with tears. On Chu Nan''s right, there was a beautiful figure. It was Chu Nan''s mother, Lin Xueran. Compared with Chu Tianfeng''s cold appearance, Lin Xue was full of strong maternal love. She wanted to bear the endless pain in place of her son, and even all the humiliation caused by the severed meridians... Lin Xueran''s worries were well known to Chu Nan. He turned around, raised his mouth, and tried to say in a relaxed tone, "Mother, I''m fine. Father told me that it''s hard to live up to your standards. Although I am suffering now, I am on my way to becoming a human being!" Lin Xueran nodded, tears rolling in his eyes. Chapter 7 She Fainted in Pain Chapter seven: pain and fainting "Mother, I can do it." "Yes, Naner, you can do it." Lin Xueran controlled himself from crying. Looking at his father''s back and listening to his mother''s voice, he felt that his father''s love was as heavy as a mountain and his mother''s love was as wide as the sea. Chu Nan took every step so firmly, so decisively, "Father, mother, love me deeply, raise me up to now, pay so much for me, mother shed so many tears, what reason can I not persevere? Why should I waste my life? Is it the reason that all the meridians are severed? No! Absolutely not! In order for my father and mother to have a happy smile all the time, to bet on my Chu Nan''s life, and to never admit that I am a waste of pride and dignity, I swear to the sky: I, Chu Nan, want to be strong! The most powerful!" Chu Nan, who made such a vow to the sky, walked under the moon and went forward... When the shadow of the moon disappeared, the east turned white, and the sun rose, Chu Nancai came home. Just as he entered the courtyard, Chu Nan was overjoyed, and the spirit that had been tightly crushed relaxed. Then Chu Nan immediately fainted on the ground. Lin Xueran quickly called out, "Naner, Naner..." Chu Tianfeng was also the first to flash to his son''s side, a pair of purple flaming hands on different parts of Chu Nan''s body, patted seven to forty nine times, and then said: "He''s just tired, let him rest well, rest for a while, there won''t be any serious problems." "Isn''t that a big deal? Look at Naner. Is there another piece of meat on him? Why didn''t you do it earlier? Why didn''t you carry him back? Why did you let him beat Bai Zeyu and put so much pressure on him? Why are you so cruel? No matter what, Naner is your son!" Lin Xueran finally exploded, regardless of Little Ruoxue''s presence. "Because he is my son, I have to be cruel!" Chu Tianfeng''s voice was still as cold as iron. "But, you know that Naner''s meridians are completely severed and he can''t practice martial arts. How can you let him defeat this genius Bai Zeyu? We can leave Bai family village, go somewhere else, and let Naner be a normal person and live his life in peace, okay?" "Yes, we can leave Bai family village, but there is Bai Zeyu in bai village. If we go to other places, there will be no li zeyu, no zhao zeyu, no wang zeyu? Xueran, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, there are grudges." "Then we can find a place where no one knows. We can live in seclusion!" Lin Xueran was still fighting for it. "Chu Tianfeng''s son, he has no chance to be an ordinary person, and he can''t be an ordinary person either. The man of the Chu family, he can''t live under the title of a trash. If he lives like that, he might as well die!" Lin Xueran cried out when he heard this ungrateful remark, "Chu Tianfeng, you!" "Xueran, do you think the old man will tolerate people who go against his will and live well? Do you think my brothers and uncles will be at ease because I left the Chu family? As long as I''m not dead, they won''t be at ease, and they''ll..." "Tianfeng, you mean the Chu family is still looking for us?" Chu Tianfeng was silent, and Lin Xueran looked alarmed. "Will they find this place? What do they want?" "When our son recovers from his illness, we will leave Bai family village." Chu Tianfeng said, bending over to pick Chu Nan up. Just a step forward, he said, "Xueran, do you also think our son is a waste?" "I..." Lin Xueran wanted to say no, but his son''s meridians were severed, but no one could change the fact! Chu Tianfeng smiled. "I never thought that my son was a trash. Have you ever seen a trash who was thrown into the water for ten hours after he was born? Have you ever seen a useless man who was judged by the prophet to be less than eight years old and lived for sixteen years?" Lin Xueran was surprised. Yeah, why didn''t she think of that? "Is it a waste to cut off all your meridians? Can''t you be a strong person? I, chu tianfeng, don''t believe in heaven or god. I believe in myself. Heaven rewards diligence, and man wins heaven! Although Tianwu Continent has never been able to practice martial arts with severed meridians, our son may be that example!" Chu Tianfeng said with a sarcastic tone, "Do you think Bai Zeyu is a genius?" "Isn''t it? A 17 year old senior martial artist is a genius in Qing Kingdom, even in Tianwu Continent." "You''re wrong. If our son is knocked down by him today and can''t stand up, I believe that Bai Zeyu will soon be able to break through to become a great martial artist..." "What? A 17 year old martial arts master, and you let Naner..." "Unfortunately, from now on, Bai Zeyu will never become a great martial artist!" "Why?" Chu Tianfeng smiled brightly. "Because of our son!" Chapter 8 Mangshan Technique Chapter 8 Mang Mountain (Mang Mountain) "Naner? How is that possible?" "Nothing is impossible. Our son has broken his martial heart! Do you know why Bai Zeyu killed Chu Nan, who barely reached the level of a junior warrior? Just because he felt fear and threat, he wanted to kill the threat in the cradle; do you think that a martial arts practitioner has a fear in his heart, and he is afraid of a trash in his eyes, so that his Bai Zeyu martial arts, there will be a breakthrough? Unless something unexpected happens or he has another adventure, that''s all he has to do in his life." Lin Xueran opened her mouth as if she were listening to the arabian nights. She was equally surprised by little ruo xue, but most of her attention was still on Chu Nan, who was unconscious. "Now, do you still think that this is something a waste can do?" With that said, Chu Tianfeng burst into laughter, which contained endless expectations for his son. He said, "Son, since you have created two miracles, can you create another one? Bai Zeyu, it will be the first mountain you will climb!" Chu Nan had been in a coma for three days! Chu Nan, who was in a coma, did not know about his father''s and mother''s talk about waste, nor did he know that during these three days, chu tianfeng poured his own replenishing into Chu Nan''s body every three hours to heal him, to heal him, to gather herbs, to boil water and juice, to soak Chu Nan in the medicine... In the past three days, the bai family did not come to trouble. Bai Zeyu''s father avoided Chu Tianfeng when he saw him. All the villagers in Bai family village did not go to his little blacksmith shop to repair farm tools or make arrowheads. Even if they were in a hurry, they went to the neighboring village to make arrowheads. They were in such an unusual situation, obviously warned by the village head of Bai family village. Bai Zeyu stayed in the village for only two days. After his wounds had recovered, he left in a hurry before celebrating his father''s 40th birthday. Three days later, Chu Nan opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was his tearful mother. "Mother." "Naner, you''re finally awake. How do you feel? Does your body still hurt?" Lin Xueran asked a series of questions anxiously. Chu Nan smiled and shook his head. "Mother, it doesn''t hurt." "This child..." Of course Lin Xueran knew that it was his son who said it to ease her heart. Outside the door, Chu Tianfeng came in with a bowl of medicine. His voice was cold and hard. "Drink this bowl of medicine." "Daddy, that day..." Before Chu Nan could finish, Chu Tianfeng interrupted, "Don''t worry about anything else! Now you just need to get well." "Yeah." Chu Nan hid all the questions in his heart. After three more days in bed, Chu Nancai fell to the ground, but his body was weaker. Chu Nan only felt that his body was empty, but he was not depressed and decadent. The title of waste was the greatest pressure, and also the greatest motivation. Chu Nan immediately began to exercise, work hard, and practice the Martial Sutra''s "Fire code." Tianwu Continent, there are usually two kinds of martial arts training, one is the Martial Sutra, the other is martial arts; if the Martial Sutra can practice the force, it is the same as the internal force mental method, and the internal force true qi; and martial arts, is the development and utilization of the force and even the explosive technique. Martial Sutra and martial arts have four levels: heaven, earth, xuan, and huang. Each level is divided into three grades, the highest in heaven and the lowest in yellow. And this "Fireworks formula" is the lowest kind of yellow and the lowest grade of Martial Sutra. It belongs to the local stall and can be cultivated by a Daqing person. Chu Nan was practicing the first level of "The fireworks formula," but he had just started, and every corner of his body seemed to be pricked. In an instant, Chu Nan was sweating and sweating like rain. "What''s going on?" Chu Nan frowned. In the past, he practiced "The flame formula." Although he spent a lot of effort, no matter how long he practiced, he could only store a little bit of replenishing. This was also why when he fought with Bai Zeyu that day, Chu Nan only had a slight flame on his fist for the first time, and then a naked fist. But how could it ever be so painful! Chu Nan didn''t believe it. If he tried again, it still hurt like a needle! It''s like roasting! "Why is this happening? Could it be the last punch bai zeyu gave me that day..." Chu Nan thought, then suddenly read, "Then I''ll try the Mang Mountain again! See if it''s still the same!" The Mang Mountain was also a street vendor, but it was a bit better than the fireworks formula. It was a yellow intermediate. Besides increasing the strength of the martial arts practitioner and making the human body as tough as a rock, it had no other use. However, there were also rumors that if you could train the Mang Mountain to the ultimate level, you could have a mountain of strength and** as tough as a mountain! However, the spread of the "Mang Mountain" only has the first three floors, the last six floors of the Martial Sutra, either to worship a certain sect to obtain, or to spend a large price to buy. Chapter 9 Longjiao Mountain Chapter nine Longjiao Mountain () "It hurts!" As soon as Chu Nan practiced, he felt the pain hundreds of times more intense than before, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. "What''s the matter?" The fireworks formula" is the fire attribute Martial Sutra," the Mang Mountain" is the earth attribute. Fire can make the earth, and there is no conflict between them. Why is it so painful?" Chu Nan could not come up with an answer. Thinking of Bai Zeyu''s contempt for him that day, thinking of what his father said, his puzzled eyes became firm. "As long as I can get stronger, I will endure the pain!" So, Chu Nan gritted his teeth and trained in pain, hitting the limit of the pain again and again until the pain fainted! Chu Nan was dizzy. Chu Tianfeng walked over and carried his son into the house. Lin Xueran sobbed and asked, "Why did you stop me from Naner''s practice? He used to break all his meridians. That day, bai zeyu beat up Naner''s meridians with the fire of the true sun. Naner practiced like this. He endured severe pain and torture. He was useless at all. The replenishing could not store any of them." "Who says it''s useless?" "What''s the use?" "The replenishing can''t store it, but it can train his will!" Lin Xueran paused for a moment and then said, "What''s the use of being strong? Bai zeyu could kill Naner with just one blow of his fist! Tianfeng, you know better than me why Bai Zeyu left earlier. The gate of the sacred fire is only a month away from Bai family village. If you take the flying monster, you can arrive in ten days..." "With me around, no one wants to hurt my son." "But... Why don''t you, tianfeng, give Naner the Chu family town secret," the end of the world," a try?" Chu Tianfeng shook his head. "He''s in such pain just practicing a low-grade yellow Martial Sutra like the fireworks formula." The end of nowhere," that''s a low-grade local Martial Sutra. If his son were to practice it, he would probably die immediately!" Hearing this answer, Lin Xueran felt desperate. She walked to the bed and grabbed Chu Nan''s hand. Tears welled up in her eyes and she was filled with unwillingness. "Why? Why does god torture our son like this? Why?" Chu Tianfeng was dismayed. If his son''s meridians were intact, with such a strong will, he would work hard to train. Even if his qualifications were ordinary, he would still be a mid-level martial artist! Unfortunately, the sky is not what people want! "Is there a Martial Sutra that is suitable for people with damaged meridians to practice?" Chu Tianfeng thought about this question. Ever since his son was born and knew that he was born with a severed meridians, Chu Tianfeng had been thinking hard about it. However, 16 years later, he had no clue." "Since god has failed to take his son''s life, then, if a son can create miracles, he will." Chu Tianfeng comforted himself in his heart and went to make medicine for his son. This time, Chu Nan was not in a coma for another three days. At dawn, Chu Nan woke up. When Chu Nan woke up, he reflexively got up and wanted to practice. Lin Xueran happened to come in. Seeing this scene, his eyes immediately turned red. He said quickly, "Naner, let''s not practice. Can we practice? We can still..." "Mother, don''t you think I''m fine now? It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt when it hurts, really." Chu Nan spoke with ease, but his body was still trembling involuntarily. "Mother, I''m hungry..." "I''m going to get the pastry, I''m going to get it..." Lin Xueran ran out of the room, and Chu Nan started practicing the" fireworks formula." The pain spread all over her body again, because Chu Nan was practicing very fast and fiercely. When Lin Xueran came back with the pastry, Chu Nan fainted again. Lin Xueran froze on the spot, tears silently creeping up her cheeks; Chu Tianfeng sighed in his heart and brought in a bowl of medicinal juice... As soon as Chu Nan woke up, or ate something to wrap his stomach around, then he practiced until he fainted. Chu Nan kept going on and on until the sixth day, when Chu Nan woke up from his coma again, there was some confusion in his eyes. "If I continue like this, even if I have practiced for hundreds of years, I can only be a waste of his population. I can''t continue like this. I have to think of other ways." Chu Nan racked his brains for ideas and frowned for a long time... Suddenly, a light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and a smile appeared on his pale face. He remembered a story that Ruoxue''s grandfather once told him about a powerful man in Tianwu Continent who had been humiliated into a waste because of his poor aptitude. The man could not be humiliated and wanted to jump off a cliff to commit suicide. He did not know that his suicide was unsuccessful. Instead, he fell into a cave where there was a tree with a fiery red fruit. After the man ate the fruit, he was reborn and made great progress. In less than ten years, he went from the realm of a martial artist to the realm of a martial king, and then killed all those who humiliated him to vent their anger! Chapter 10 Blood Python Chapter 10 the blood python These were not important. Most importantly, grandpa Ruoxue said in the end that there were indeed many heaven and earth treasures of spiritual herbs and divine elixirs in this world. However, those heaven and earth treasures all grew in the most inaccessible places, or in the most toxic swamp, or in the mouth of a volcano, or in the depths of the ocean, or in the mountains, or at the top of a mountain... "Among the mountains! The peak of the mountain!" Chu Nan read these two words and looked at the high mountain called longjiao in the southeast. The top of longjiao mountain was named because it looked like longjiao, but longjiao mountain was not an isolated mountain, but connected with a large group of mountains. Usually, the villagers of Bai family village also went to Longjiao Mountain to hunt, collect medicine and so on; but they would not go to the top of the mountain, usually halfway up the mountain. It was said that there were people in the village who climbed to the top of the mountain before, but a lightning strike killed that person; then this story passed down from generation to generation, the more terrifying it became, the top of the mountain in Longjiao Mountain became a forbidden place, no one dared to go. "The top of the mountain in Longjiao Mountain is a desolate place. There should be a kind of heaven and earth treasure that grandfather ruo xue said can be reborn, right?" Chu Nan said with bright eyes, "No matter what, I will try. I can''t be a waste for the rest of my life." Chu Nan was a man of action, and he was about to leave as soon as he thought of it. Chu Nan first went to the iron workshop and took some weapons. After all, there were many wild animals and fierce beasts in longjiao mountain. As soon as he entered the iron workshop, he saw his father making an arrow. Chu Nan called out, "Father." "No martial arts practice?" "The child wants to go around the mountain." Chu Tianfeng didn''t think much and didn''t stop him. He just said, "Bring the bow and these arrows. Come back early." "Okay." Chu Nan picked up the bow and five iron arrows. He walked out of the iron workshop and went to Lin Xueran''s side, "Mother, I''ll go around the mountain and come back." "Naner, your body..." Chu Nan smiled. "Mother, maybe walking is better for your health." As soon as Lin Xueran heard that it was good for his son, he stopped and said, "Then come back early. Remember, don''t climb to the top of the mountain." "Yeah." Chu Nan didn''t tell the truth because his mother was worried. He just answered softly. Just as she was about to leave the village, a crisp voice came from behind. "Brother Chunan, wait for me." Chu Nan looked back, but it was Ruoxue. When he saw Ruoxue, Chu Nan realized that he had not seen Ruoxue for several days. Ruoxue ran up to him and said, "Ruoxue, are you all right? Tianwo wanted to come and see you, but mom wouldn''t let her. She also said that the village head..." As she spoke, Ruoxue began to cry. Hearing this, Chu Nan understood what was going on. He squatted down and said with a smile, "Little Ruoxue, don''t cry. If you cry again, it won''t look good." Ruo xue stopped crying as soon as she heard it. She dug into her pocket and took out two thumb-sized eggs. "This is cooked. I kept it for my brother..." "Ruoxue, what are you doing? Come back soon!" Ruoxue''s mother saw her daughter with Chu Nan and shouted. Ruoxue looked apologetic. "Brother Chunan, I..." "Go back quickly, or your mother will be worried." "Yeah, Brother Chunan, I snuck out to find you tonight..." Ruoxue said, making a face and running away. "Be careful not to fall." Chu Nan said with a smile. He waited until Ruoxue disappeared from sight before turning around and heading straight for Longjiao Mountain! Two hours later, Chu Nan was already standing on the mountainside of Longjiao Mountain. Panting heavily, he looked up and said, "The road ahead will be even harder!" From the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, it was easier to walk because there were often people coming, but the more up, the fewer people went, and the harder it was to walk, even to two-thirds of the place, there was no road at all! Chu Nan did not flinch. His goal was to get to the top of the mountain in Longjiao Mountain. That was his hope. Whether it could come true or not, at least there was hope! All the way up, through the trees, through the trees, through Jing Ji, through the vines, Chu Nan''s clothes had been tortured into pieces, one by one, and his hands were bleeding. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and his weak body forced him to stop and rest for a moment every few steps he took. There was also a faint roar of fierce beasts echoing in the mountains, which was terrifying... At this moment, a strong and cold mountain wind blew past, almost blowing Chu Nan off the mountain road, and Chu Nan was shocked to death, drenched in cold sweat. In an instant, the originally sunny mountains suddenly became overcast and the sky darkened. "Oh no, it''s going to rain." Chu Nan''s face changed greatly. There were dark clouds, thunder and heavy rain. Chapter 11 Swallowed into the Belly of A Snake Chapter eleven was swallowed into the belly of a snake () Big raindrops came pouring down the mountain with the power of nine days. The mountain road was washed away by the heavy rain, which made it muddy and slippery. In such a bad environment, it was really necessary to go down the mountain as soon as possible. But Chu Nan looked at god''s dark face, the raindrops that tugged at the sky and the earth, and sneered. "Damn god, it hasn''t rained in so long. I made up my mind to climb to the top of the mountain, and you rained? It can''t be that there really is a reborn treasure on the top of the mountain, can it?" "God, do you want me to go down? I can''t go down. I have to climb to the top of the mountain today!" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and said, wiping the rain off his face, pulling the tattered clothes on his body, bowing his back, tying the arrows with his clothes, holding onto the vines with both hands, and climbing up... In the heavy rain, Chu Nan had to make unimaginable efforts to climb up every step. He had to hold his hands tightly and his feet firmly. Otherwise, a slight oversight would be the tragic fate of being buried in the valley! When the shoe broke, Chu Nan took it off and continued to climb barefoot. The sharp edge of the stone, Jing Ji, was engraved with crisscrossed blood scars on the soles of his feet... The heavy rain was still raging, and Chu Nan could not tell whether it was sweat or rain, or diluted blood with a bloody smell. Even though his body was trembling, Chu Nan was still climbing up and his eyes were fixed on the top of the mountain in Longjiao Mountain. Step by step, Chu Nan was getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain. He was excited and his eyes sparkled with joy. At the same time, in Bai family village, a tall man came and walked forward step by step. Wherever he went, whether grass or wood, he was reduced to ashes. The stones he stepped on were also turned into dust silently. The villagers fled one after another and were shocked to see the stranger walking straight to the iron workshop of the Chu family. At this time, Chu Tianfeng was raising his hammer, as if feeling something, looking to the distance and muttering, "Those who come will always come, and they can''t escape! It''s just my son..." Chu Nan didn''t know what kind of trouble that stranger would bring to his father. Chu Nan was standing on top of Longjiao Mountain and shouting at the sky, "God, I''m climbing up. What can you do to me?" As soon as he spoke, a lightning as thick as a bucket, accompanied by thunder roars, struck in the air! "Is that legend true? Is the summit of Longjiao Mountain really a forbidden place?" Seeing this flash of lightning, these two thoughts immediately popped up in Chu Nan''s mind. In the next moment, all of Chu Nan''s thoughts and thoughts turned into unwillingness! "I just want to live as hard as I can. I just don''t want to be laughed at as useless. That''s all. Do I have to be destroyed?" Chu Nan''s mind flashed with such an idea. He roared at the lightning and said, "God, come on, chop me. It''s better to chop me to death. If I don''t die, I will go against your god! Fight to the death with you!" Sky Thunder flash! Chu Nan closed his eyes and the faces of his mother and father appeared in his mind. "Mother, the child is unfilial and can''t serve you forever. Father, the child let you down; the grace of parenting, the child will repay in the next life..." With that thought in mind, the thunder rang, and Chu Nan suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he realized that the lightning did not strike him. He was fine. He was not killed. He was still fine... "Roar!" Chu Nan was in a state of great surprise and joy, but there was a deep roar in his ears. It was desolate, and the sound went straight through the sky and the earth. Chu Nan looked back, and this look made Chu Nan stay on the spot. Ten meters ahead, there stood a huge thing. What a huge python. Its body was twenty or thirty feet wide, covered in blood red, curled up like a small mountain. Its head looked straight into the sky. A long red letter was spitting out from its mouth. On top of the snake''s head, there was a cockscomb like existence. The blood python was smoking, with a pungent smell and a strong smell of burnt flesh! "What... Is this... A beast?" Chu Nan muttered, smelling the smell, but realized something in his heart. "Didn''t the lightning strike me just now, but the blood python? Why would the heavens chop this beast?" These questions had just popped up in Chu Nan''s mind when he heard thunder roaring again. A bolt of lightning twice as thick as before fell down, and the blood-colored python roared again, like a dragon... "Long yin?" "Long yin?" These two flashed in Chu Nan''s mind, and Chu Nan suddenly remembered the wild history miscellaneous notes that he had read. There was a saying in it: "The snake wants to turn into a dragon, roams nine days, there must be a strange phenomenon, and must go through nine heaven thunder tribulations, suffer nine heaven thunder and not die, it is for the dragon; otherwise, the spirit is destroyed... Anyway, it is to act against the sky." Chapter 12 Swallowing Inner Pill Chapter 12 inner pill While Chu Nan was thinking about this, the blood python had already received a second flash of lightning, and its blood red body was even brighter! "No wonder the heavens suddenly rained and thundered; it turns out that you were against the heavens." Chu Nan recalled his 16 years of experience and suddenly felt a sense of empathy. "I hope you can resist the blame of breaking the heavens and turn the dragon back!" The third bolt of lightning struck down again, like a whip, fiercely beating the blood python on its body, causing the blood python to fall to the ground, with a shrill cry, deafening. Before the blood python could raise its head and spit out the blood red snake letter, the fourth bolt of lightning followed... In the flat ground, the blood-colored python shot up into the sky, and the fourth bolt of lightning hit it hard again! Before the blood python landed, the fifth bolt of lightning struck, followed by the sixth, seventh, and eighth... Four flashes of lightning grew thicker and thicker in succession. The blood python suddenly spat out a blood-red bead, which was as big as two fists, and directly hit the four flashes of lightning... "Inner pill!" Chu Nan exclaimed, then realized, "Yes, the Blood Python that wants to turn the dragon, how can there be no inner core?" In the scream, the four lightning bolts disappeared, but the sky was even darker than before, as if more lightning were gathering in the sky. The huge body of the blood python had already been cut open and its flesh was flying everywhere. Even the bones of the snake had been exposed, and the glistening red bead had also become dim and dull, returning to the belly of the blood python... At this moment, the head of the snake suddenly turned around and stared at Chu Nan. In the eyes of the two blood snakes, there was not a kind light, but a fierce light, as if they were going to eat Chu Nan... "This blood python is going to swallow me?" Chu Nan said, his eyes full of determination. "Even if you want to become a dragon, you have to pay the price if you want to swallow me!" Chu Nan took off the bow, pulled the arrow, and aimed it at the blood python! Although the blood python could not spit out human words, it already understood human nature. It seemed that it also saw that Chu Nan was a person with severed meridians. The blood python''s eyes showed disdain, and then, like a tornado, it flew towards Chu Nan! "Darn beast!" Chu Nan shot the arrow and the iron arrow went straight to the Blood Python. The blood python did not dodge at all. It looked like it was saying, "How could an iron arrow hurt me?" However, when the iron arrow pierced into the blood python''s body, a purple flame erupted. This purple flame was made by Chu Tianfeng in the iron arrow. As long as it hit the target, it would trigger and cause great damage to the warcraft. However, Chu Tianfeng would never have expected that Chu Nan would climb to the top of the mountain in Longjiao Mountain and meet a blood-colored python that was about to turn into a dragon. Although the purple flame also caused damage to the blood python, it only caused the blood python to feel pain, which was not enough to make it lose its mobility. The wounded blood python roared and roared at Chu Nan, who was about to shoot the second arrow, and sprayed a red smoke. Chu Nan lost consciousness immediately... The blood python darted forward, its mouth wide open, and a whirlwind came, sucking Chu Nan straight into its belly! As soon as the blood python swallowed Chu Nan, the ninth lightning bolt of heaven tore open the black cloud and struck the blood python. The blood python did not have time to make its stomach squirm. It digested the Chu Nan it had just eaten and took full care of the last lightning bolt. The snake flew up and spat out its inner core... While in a coma, Chu Nan suddenly woke up when he was swallowed into the snake''s belly. The moment he woke up, he immediately felt a surge of pressure on him from all directions; then, a series of rolling, falling straight down, as if he had fallen into a strange cave. However, the wall of the cave was very soft, and there was a layer of green liquid sticking to it, which was very pungent. As soon as it fell on Chu Nan''s body, the flesh and blood in that area immediately rotted... Waking up, Chu Nan immediately understood his surroundings. "I''m in the belly of the Blood Python!" Roar! Roar! Roar... Sky Thunder array, the ninth lightning, unlike the first eight lightning, one strike and scattered, but it did not disperse for a long time, and continuously fell on the blood python body; the blood python in the air roared angrily, more and more like a dragon, the Blood Python in the air, and fight with lightning, making the entire mountain peak of Longjiao Mountain shake... And the blood python, in the midst of lightning and thunder, changed. The huge snake''s head had horns, horns like a deer, eyes like a rabbit, ears like a bull, head like a rock camel, neck like a Blood Python, belly like a mirage... There are scales on his body, scales like carp, claws like eagles, palms like tigers... There was a beard by the snake''s mouth, a pearl under its chin, and the scales under its throat were slowly condensing into... Chapter 13 Strange Existence Chapter 13 strange existence () Everything was in the shape of a dragon, and at this rate, it seemed as if the blood-colored python was about to turn into a dragon and return by the clouds. In the lightning, there was still a blood-red flame around him, but it was a Fire Dragon... Slowly, the power of lightning gradually weakened; the Blood Python had been tempered by lightning, but it had exhausted all of the inner core of the replenishing and swallowed it back into its belly. It had to survive the rest of the disaster with its hard**... Roar! Another dragon chant resounded through the sky and earth, and the wind and clouds gradually dissipated... All of a sudden, the blood python dragon''s voice suddenly turned into a mournful cry! But Chu Nan was in the middle of the Blood Python''s stomach and started to flip. "I saw you go against the heavens and sweat for you. I hope you can succeed. I didn''t expect you to eat me!" Chu Nan was drenched in green liquid, and his body was beginning to rot. His life was at stake... At this moment, the Blood Python''s inner pill returned to his belly. Chu Nan saw a rough description of the "Inner pill" in the chronicle of the wild history appearing in his mind: the inner pill of the warcraft can be swallowed, taken, used in medicine, refined into elixirs, and made into elixirs; the higher the rank of the warcraft, swallowed the inner pill, can be reborn, can be refined into a god''s medicine! Chu Nan did not know the name of this blood-colored python, nor did he know how many levels of warcraft it was! However, how can a beast that can turn into a dragon be of low rank? The thrill of life and death caused Chu Nan''s eyes to swell with crazy cold eyes. Chu Nan roared, "God didn''t kill me, but you wanted to eat me! If you want to eat me, I''ll eat you first!" At the same time, Chu Nan grabbed the blood red inner pill and bit it down, ignoring the remaining lightning power! This bite, however, had no effect at all, and the teeth could not bite in at all! Chu Nan''s face hardened. He grabbed the iron arrow that was tied tightly to his body and stabbed it into the inner core. The purple flame burst out, and because of the stab, the dragon''s moan of the blood python turned into a howling and wailing sound. The Blood Python wanted to spit out the inner core, but Chu Nan caught it! The excruciating pain caused the blood python to flip in the air. That day, thunder and lightning seemed to know that the Blood Python was in a critical situation, and the power suddenly exploded. The blood python was in even more pain. The pain was so great that it flew in any direction, howling and flying toward the southeast! The lightning, locked on the blood python, split and did not disperse! Inside the Blood Python, Chu Nan didn''t know that the Blood Python had flown out of Longjiao Mountain. He just held the inner core tightly, stabbed it with an iron arrow, tore it with his hands, and bit it with his mouth... As the inner core was swallowed by Chu Nan, Chu Nan felt his body getting hotter and hotter, as if there was a fire burning in his body. It was more than a hundred thousand times more powerful than the fire that Bai Zeyu had hit him that day, and it was about to turn Chu Nan''s body into nothingness... But Chu Nan, who had fallen into madness, paid no attention to these. After swallowing the two fist-sized inner pills for him several times, he did not seem to have resolved his hatred. He stuffed all the things in his hands into his mouth and into his stomach. While Chu Nan was devouring the contents of the snake''s belly, he did not notice that he had swallowed a blood-red bead, which looked like a snake''s gall or a snake''s pouch, into his stomach. Chu Nan had eaten up all the junk in the Blood Python''s belly, but Chu Nan hadn''t stopped. There seemed to be a volcano in his body, burning him without any thoughts, just acting on that unwillingness instinct... Unable to grab anything to eat, Chu Nan thrust an arrow into the Blood Python''s body, blood immediately splashed all over him, and immediately, Chu Nan''s eyes lit up, and then he thrust an arrow, and his mouth went up to suck the python''s blood into his stomach... As soon as the python''s blood was sucked into Chu Nan''s stomach, Chu Nan felt a chill pass by, easing the burning sensation! This time, Chu Nan sucked even harder, ignoring everything and nothing, and swallowed the python''s blood to offset the burning pain! Not only that, Chu Nan not only drank the blood of the python, but also ate the meat of the Blood Python. He drank the blood, ate the meat in large chunks, and was a living savage! And the Blood Python, which had no inner core, no snake gall, and even its own blood flowing into Chu Nan''s stomach, howled under the last rumble of the thunderbolt, a cry that made heaven and earth cry for it... Then, without a trace of life, no longer struggling, the dragon dream shattered, the soul returned to heaven and earth... Then, the huge Blood Python body fell from the sky to a hundred thousand mountains! "Bang!" When the blood python hit the ground, it made a deep hole. Chu Nan, who was in the belly of the Blood Python, was also dizzy and confused. However, this had no effect on Chu Nan at all. He just kept drinking the blood of the python and the cow. Chapter 14 Surprise Chapter 14 surprises In the process, the flesh on Chu Nan''s body not only stopped rotting, but also gave birth to new meat. The burning pain in his body was also slowly disappearing... When the pain completely disappeared, Chu Nan stopped drinking blood and fell to the ground, directly unconscious in the belly of the Blood Python! Chu Nan was in a deep coma in the belly of the Blood Python. This coma caused Chu Nan to fall asleep for a full ten days. If he hadn''t swallowed the Blood Python''s inner core, drank a lot of python blood, ate a lot of the meat of the Blood Python, and had enough air stored in the blood python''s belly, he would have been suffocated to death long ago! Ten days later, Chu Nan opened his eyes. His eyes were dark, and he could not see his fingers. Only his eyes were shining. "Where is this place?" Chu Nan asked, grabbing the ground, trying to get up, but this one grabbed a pool of blood, a pile of shredded meat... Then, memories from before he fainted slowly surfaced in Chu Nan''s mind. He climbed to the top of the mountain in Longjiao Mountain and saw Sky Thunder lightning strike after strike at a giant python that was about to turn into a dragon and blood. He was swallowed by the Blood Python and ate the elixir while his whole body was rotting and he was still alive... "Inner pill!" Thinking of this, Chu Nan jumped up, hit the snake, and fell heavily, but he did not care, just said excitedly: "I ate the Blood Python inner pill, then I am not reborn, is the whole body''s meridians have been renewed, is it possible to practice martial arts, there can be a large number of replenishing in the body?" With that said, Chu Nan immediately sat cross-legged and practiced according to the "Fireworks formula" ! "It doesn''t hurt that much!" Chu Nan was filled with joy. He thought that he would be reborn, but he was even more diligent in his training, and there was endless hope in his heart... Time passed bit by bit. Chu Nan, who was in the belly of the Blood Python, did not know whether it was day or night outside, but he felt that he had practiced for five or six hours, but his body was empty... "Why is there no replenishing in your body?" Chu Nan couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t believe it. He trained in the Mang Mountain again, from the first floor to the third floor, over and over again! Another few hours passed! There was still no pain, no replenishing in the body! "Why?" Chu Nan stood up in anger and felt his body carefully. Only then did he realize that the reason why he did not have a sharp and life-threatening pain was because his meridians were gone! When all the meridians are gone, how can there be a tingling sensation? "God damn it, haven''t you played enough with me? A person without meridians, then what am I now and what kind of existence am I?" Chu Nan roared. At this moment, Chu Nan would rather enjoy the pain caused by the severed meridians, accompanied by the pain he had been extremely familiar with for 16 years, because in this way, Chu Nan could feel that he was still a person, a living person! But now, without his meridians, he is still alive. Chu Nan is a little scared! "The Blood Python inner core, which is about to transform into a dragon, isn''t it a treasure of heaven and earth? Can''t they be reborn? Why can''t you regenerate your meridians? Why? Oh my god, tell me?" "Holy shit! Why are you treating me like this?" Chu Nan, after all, was only 16 years old. How could he have encountered such a strange thing? Coupled with the fact that he was in the dark belly of the Blood Python, he instinctively used his roar to drive away the panic in his heart! What Chu Nan didn''t know, however, was that he almost lost his life and disappeared into the world! And the one who wanted his life was not his thing, but what he thought was the heavenly treasure - inner core! That''s right, the Blood Python, which has a dragon shape, can no longer be called the snake elixir, but the Blood Python, which can swallow the dragon''s breath! This Dragon Pill is not only heaven and earth treasures, it is rare to see for tens of thousands of years, it is an existence that is contrary to heaven, absolutely rare and not desirable! Because of this, the Dragon Pill contains a lot of primordial, medicinal, and spiritual energy, so that the Dragon Pill can naturally be reborn! However, I''m afraid that even a strong man in the Martial Monarch realm would not dare to swallow the Dragon Pill directly like Chu Nan did. If he did, there would only be one result: his meridians burst and he died! But he, Chu Nan, was originally a person who had all the meridians cut off, and then let Bai Zeyu''s true yang fire destroy all the meridians, and all the meridians were gone. How could it explode? How? However, the power of the vast Dragon Pill zhenyuan did not stop there. Even if Chu Nan had no meridians, there would not be the end of the meridians bursting and dying, but there would be the consequences of a direct explosion and death! Chu Nan felt that a volcano was about to erupt in his body, which was a sign of his death! However, as soon as it was about to explode, Chu Nan drank the blood of the python, and the blood entered Chu Nan''s body, which immediately made the body feel sluggish for a moment, which was why Chu Nan had a slight chill. Chapter 15 A Descendant of the Qiankun Sect Chapter 15: the successor of the Qiankun Sect () When a large amount of Blood Python blood was drunk into Chu Nan''s stomach and seeped into every corner of his body, those raging Blood Python primordial beings all became docile, no longer as if they were rushing out, but along the blood, seeped into every corner of Chu Nan''s body, skin, flesh, bones, internal organs, until every cell... During Chu Nan''s ten days of deep sleep, Dragon Pill zhenyuan transformed Chu Nan''s whole body, from head to toe, from inside to outside, and the dragon meat that Chu Nan swallowed was also digested and melted into his body... Such an existence, if Chu Nan''s body is said to be the body of a dragon, it is no exaggeration, but the shape is different! That''s why Chu Nan could live a good life without his meridians. Of course, Chu Nan still doesn''t know about such an adventure. He''s still yelling at god! After a long time, Chu Nan seemed to be tired and hungry. He sat down, grabbed a piece of dragon meat and stuffed it into his mouth. He said as he ate, "Well, damn it. Without meridians, there are no meridians. Anyway, I''m not dead. Our business is not over!" "God wants to waste me, but I won''t!" "Heaven wants to kill me, but I will not!" "I want to live, I want to live well, I want to live with dignity!" ... Just like that, as he spoke, Chu Nan found another strange question after a long time. "I''ve eaten a lot of snake meat, haven''t I? Why do I still feel hungry?" He took the iron arrow beside him and used the sharp tip of the arrow to cut off pieces of python flesh... "Dang!" Once again, Chu Nan took the tip of an arrow and cut it down. In the dark, a spark flashed and a loud crash of gold and iron came out! "Eh?" Chu Nan was surprised. "Is there any metal in this python''s stomach?" "Metal?" Chu Nan was full of questions. "Can there still be metal in the belly of the Blood Python? What kind of metal is it? It''s not melted by the green liquid!" As he thought about it, Chu Nan had already moved his hand, picked up the iron arrow and started to pound it. After a long time, Chu Nan said, "It''s a long box. I don''t know what''s in it. Is there any treasure in it?" Holding the box, Chu Nan worked for a long time, leaving only one iron arrow. Seeing this situation, Chu Nan put it aside and said, "Forget it. Let''s fill our stomachs first and get out of the blood python''s belly first." Chu Nan stuffed a large piece of meat into his mouth and smelled the fishy smell. Chu Nan couldn''t help but sigh, "If you let mother process this snake meat, it must be delicious food. It''s been a long time since I went back. Mother must be waiting at home very anxiously..." "Well, when I''m done eating, I''ll go home immediately. Then I''ll ask my father to make good use of the python. The book also says that such a python is full of treasures! Snake skin can be used as armor and invulnerable to knives and guns, and that tooth can be turned into an incomparably sharp magical weapon..." Chu Nan thought about it and felt a hot rush in his body, but he didn''t take it to heart. He thought it was because he ate Blood Python meat. After half an hour of binge eating and eating, Chu Nan finally felt full. Then he took the iron arrow, put on the long metal box, and crawled out along the snake''s belly. The snake was very long. Chu Nan crawled for at least three hours before he reached the snake''s mouth, but the snake''s mouth was tightly closed. Only two rows of white, shiny teeth could be seen. "What are we going to do now? Blood Python shut its mouth tightly and couldn''t pry it open with an iron arrow. The outer layer of the Blood Python was thick and the iron arrow was impenetrable. I wouldn''t just be trapped in the belly of this snake. If I die like this, it would be really suffocating!" Chu Nan frowned, but because he was swallowed by the Blood Python, he was still alive and well, so that his mood would not be terrible; thinking of the long metal box, which was not corroded, it must be very hard, Chu Nan stuffed the metal box into the crack of his teeth, ready to pry open a slightly larger gap, so that he could climb out. Chu Nan''s face lit up. He closed his eyes and adjusted to the light a little. He was ready to climb out of his teeth. "No matter if there''s any treasure in this box or not, it''s a treasure by itself. Go home and let daddy see what it is made of. It can''t be compared to the Dragon Teeth of the chemical dragon. If daddy sees it, he should have a smile on his face..." Before Chu Nan could finish speaking, there was already a "Creak" sound in his ear. Chu Nan''s face changed. When he looked, the nameless metal box could not resist the sharp edge of the Dragon Teeth, as if it was about to be cut open... In shock, Chu Nan hurriedly crawled out, trying to climb the bleeding python before the nameless metal box was destroyed. Chapter 16 On the Way to the Closed Door Chapter 16 is going through closed-door practice () However, Chu Nan had only just crawled out half of his body when the metal box was destroyed and the sharp dragon''s teeth stabbed Chu Nan. For a moment, the situation was extremely critical. "It''s over..." Chu Nan muttered. In a hurry, Chu Nan gritted his teeth and instinctively used all his strength to hold the snake''s mouth! With this support, the scene of Chu Nan being bitten in half, blood splattering all over his head, and being killed did not appear; instead, the snake''s mouth stopped falling, and the sharp dragon''s teeth were only a finger away from his body! "Hmm?" Chu Nan''s face was full of confusion, but he did not dare to delay. He grabbed a metal box that had been destroyed and crawled out of the bloody basin. After climbing out, the snake suddenly closed its mouth. Chu Nan murmured, "It seems that my strength has increased a lot!" Seeing a tree with a radius of 20 centimeters nearby, Chu Nan stepped forward and struck out with his fist. The horse broke its fist and fell! Chu Nan stared blankly at his fist. "So powerful?" Then, he punched the tree next to him several times. Every time he punched, a big tree trunk would be cut off. The bigger chu nan was, the happier he was, and the more excited he was. Because he felt the existence of power and had such power, then I would no longer be a waste, even if I could not cultivate the Martial Sutra, and could not store the replenishing... After breaking nearly 50 or 60 trees, Chu Nancai stopped and looked at his fist. I have power!" Chu Nan got excited and jumped with joy, which surprised Chu Nan again! Because Chu Nan jumped three feet high! Just as Chu Nan was shocked, he fell out of the air and hit the ground, creating a small hole, filled with dust. Chu Nan didn''t feel any pain. He got up and jumped as hard as he could. This time, he jumped five feet into the air! "Can I fly?" Chu Nan was even more delighted. As he questioned, he took a step forward in the air... However, this time, Chu Nan fell down from the sky and made another hole. Chu Nan didn''t give up and jumped a few more times, but each time he jumped into the air, the result was a hole in the ground. Over and over again, Chu Nancai gave up. "It turns out it''s just a high jump. I heard that when a martial arts practitioner reaches a certain level, he can naturally walk in the air. I don''t know when I can fly in the air." "I have no meridians. I can''t practice my strength. Can I still walk the path of a martial artist?" Thinking that he was like a monster, Chu Nan became melancholy again. "No meridians, but still alive; no replenishing, but powerful; really strange!" "No matter what, as long as I''m alive, I''m going to try my best to live." Chu Nan said in a loud voice and took the damaged metal box. "Is there any treasure in it?" Opening the metal box, Chu Nan saw a piece of white cloth. The quality of the cloth was extraordinary. There were words on it, but the words were dazzling red and had a faint smell of blood... Look carefully, it was written in blood! "The old lady debuted at the age of 16 and became famous in Tianwu Continent. She has been around for more than 30 years and has never lost..." Chu Nan read out the first sentence on the cloth and was immediately shocked on the spot. The owner of the blood word was too powerful. He had not lost in more than 30 years! "I became famous in Tianwu Continent at the age of sixteen. I''m sixteen now, but I''ve changed from a waste to a monster." Chu Nan scoffed at himself and continued to read, "In my life, I have always acted according to my own preferences, but in my heart, I have always maintained the rule that no one will offend me, I will not offend anyone who offends me, all of them have been eliminated by my ruthless and decisive means, so the world calls me Devil Dao!" "So his name is Devil Dao!" From these few words, Chu Nan had a picture of Devil Dao crisscrossing the continent, exuberant and happy with his enmity. "This is how life is." "When I was forty, I entered the realm of Martial Monarch..." "Forty years old, Martial Monarch?" Chu Nan opened his mouth in surprise and could no longer close it. "This Devil Dao must be one of the greatest geniuses of all!" "I met a beautiful woman, a famous young woman, and I was touched by her feelings. After six years, my husband was shut up and attacked Martial Honor''s territory. However, after june, I was only one step away from the realm of martial honor! After leaving customs, the old lady noticed something unusual about Qing Feng, but she didn''t take it to heart... If I had... Unfortunately..." When Chu Nan saw this, he frowned and noticed something was wrong. "Ten days later, when the old lady was about to break through, Qing Feng broke into my seclusion and said that someone was chasing him. As expected, a stranger was chasing after him. The old lady was furious and withdrew the replenishing who were rushing through the gates. She did not care about giving up the counterattack brought by the breakthroughs. She boldly attacked the intruders and wanted to kill them! Who knows... Who knows? That bitch, qingfeng, suddenly attacked me from behind... Later on, I realized that the stranger''s name was Xuan Wuqi, the head of the Tianyi Sect, and he had reached the intermediate level of Martial Monarch. With my help, Qing Feng also reached the elementary level of Martial Monarch. The two of them secretly colluded with each other. They knew my style of doing things, and were afraid that ugly things would leak out, so they were killed by me, so they set up this plan while I was at the most critical juncture of my breakthrough!" Chapter 17 Where Is He? Where is chapter 17? () "Indeed, she is the most vicious woman. This woman is so vicious!" Chu Nan couldn''t help but yell, "I don''t know what happened to senior Devil Dao!" "Unprepared, that bitch used the tiangang sword that I gave her to stab my dantian from behind, and the sword was poisonous. My husband fought with the two men to death, and Xuan Wuqi hit me so hard that my meridians were severed..." "Severed meridians?" Chu Nan was horrified. He was born with a severed meridians, and he understood the pain. A great man who was about to be promoted to Martial Honor, suddenly severed his meridians. That huge gap, the psychological torture, must be ten million times more painful than the** pain! "Although my meridians were completely severed, I still used the secret method of the Qiankun Sect to escape from the hands of both of them!" Chu Nan was so angry that he punched the ground next to him and immediately blew out a big hole filled with thick dust... "Even so, hateful Xuan Wuqi still won''t let me go. He ruined my husband''s reputation and said that he was an unforgivable villain who raped, killed, and raped. He ordered North Qi martial artists to kill my husband by the order of the heavenly sect master. The old lady endured humiliation and escaped from the North Qi to Qing Kingdom. She vowed to die for revenge, but she had no choice but to sever her meridians. Dantian was destroyed, and the replenishing in her body gradually dissipated..." Chu Nan was still angry with Devil Dao''s anger, but when he saw the next sentence, he was left on the spot, only to see Devil Dao''s blood written in this way, "This white cloth, read to this point, is the fate of the old lady, is my disciple, is the next generation of Qiankun Sect heirs! My Qiankun Sect has always been a single line! Below is my heaven and earth sect''s supreme Martial Sutra," heaven and earth turn," which is actually a prefecture-level top-grade Martial Sutra. I will take revenge for my old husband if I get used to it! Kill that pair of bitches, destroy the Tianyi Sect, and justify my husband''s name; if I do not avenge my husband, I will curse you and die without a whole body!" Seeing this line of words, the color of his blood was obviously deeper than the other words, Chu Nan could feel how much hatred Devil Dao had in his heart, and the desire for revenge... Unfortunately, Chu Nan only smiled bitterly. "Senior Devil Dao and junior have no connections at all. Even if the top-grade Martial Sutra is in front of us, we can''t train. How can we pass on the information to you from the Martial Sutra?" There were still words under the white cloth. Chu Nan continued to read, but his heart shook! It turned out that, at the bottom, Devil Dao said, "Besides that, there''s one more thing left for me! Because she was not willing to break all the meridians and could not practice the original Martial Sutra, the old lady created a Martial Sutra, which was suitable for those who had broken all the meridians to practice. Because she acted against the heaven, she named it" against the universe!" "Go against the universe, go against the universe..." Chu Nan repeated, as if he saw a door of hope open to him, and he quickly looked down. "Meridians are stored in the body. Since meridians can store replenishing, why can''t other parts of the body? Why can''t replenishing be stored in flesh, bones, and every cell in the body? I think I can, as long as I find a way to inspire the replenishing!" "Flesh, bones, cells..." If Chu Nan realized something, and associated with his own abnormal condition, his eyes shot out of light." After practice, the old man who has completely destroyed his meridians, if he wants to store and mobilize the replenishing in his body, he must meet two conditions: one is that his body must be extremely strong, comparable to a divine weapon; the other is that he must have a strong will to withstand pain, unimaginable pain, Because" reverse the universe" this skill, to hurt people first, it is in pain to be refined, through the pain of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth; as long as these two conditions can be met," reverse the universe" can be cultivated..." "My body is strong and my will is strong. This" against the universe" is a Martial Sutra made for me!" Chu Nan fell into complete excitement." As long as you don''t become a waste in the eyes of others, as long as you can fulfill your father''s wish, as long as you can become a peerless power, what is pain? No matter how much pain I can''t imagine, I can take it, and I can take it!" "Unfortunately, this Martial Sutra has two shortcomings. One is that it has a high probability of death while practicing this technique. For example, when practicing in the three kinds of true fire, the power of resisting the three kinds of true fire is to lose one''s soul and return to nothingness; the other is that the old man hasn''t finished creating the Martial Sutra yet... This damn thousand-year-old black fire blood python doesn''t know why. When they reached the cave where I lived, they swallowed me. If it wasn''t for the Mixed elements Ring, they wouldn''t have been able to keep their words. However, although they had their own magic weapon, they didn''t have enough support from the replenishing, so they must have been devoured by the black fire python in the end! The old man put the white cloth in a box made of geng jin. As long as the black fire python did not turn into Jackie Chan, the iron box would be completely unscathed. If anyone could really get this box from the snake''s belly, besides avenging my husband, I would also like to find someone with a severed meridians. Under the nine springs, I would like to know if this Martial Sutra," against the universe," could really turn against the heavens!" Chapter 18 The Fierce Beasts Gathered Together Chapter 18 gathering of fierce beasts "Ah..." In the end, the white cloth left behind Devil Dao''s writing in blood, a big sigh, filled with endless hatred of blood revenge, and the unwillingness of the end of life... Chu Nan read the blood word on the white cloth three times. When he saw the word "Ai," his mind went back and forth. "Senior Devil Dao is lamenting that god has played a big joke on him. Let''s make a fool of him!" "Senior Devil Dao is really an exceptional genius. He was only in his forties and was about to be promoted to Martial Honor. After his meridians were severed, he created his own Martial Sutra against heaven. If it weren''t for that woman named Qing Feng, and that Xuan Wuqi of the Tianyi Sect, senior Devil Dao might have become the legendary Martial God..." With that in mind, Chu Nan looked at the Blood Python lying in front of him, which looked like a snake, not a snake, not a dragon, not a dragon. "If it weren''t for the Blood Python swallowing senior Devil Dao, I believe senior Devil Dao would be able to perfect" against the universe" and train itself to become a peerless power, personally killing enemies!" Chu Nan memorized all the blood words on the white cloth, including the local top-grade Martial Sutra, the Martial Sutra, including the incomplete "Against the universe," word for word, imprinted in his mind, branded in his heart... Then Chu Nan dug wood for fire, burned the white cloth, and put ashes in the long box made of gold; on the ground, he dug a deep hole with both hands, put the box in the hole, and covered it with soil. Next, Chu Nan knelt in front of the box and said, "Although I can''t practice the secret of the universe, Qiankun Nine Turns, I learned the reverse universe from my predecessors! From this moment on, I, Chu Nan, was the disciple of senior Devil Dao, and Devil Dao was my teacher!" "I can''t find master''s body, nor can I find master''s clothes. I can only use the box left by master and the burnt white cloth ashes to make a crown for master!" In front of master''s grave, the disciple swore with his life that the disciple would do everything he could to avenge master''s vengeance! As long as Qing Feng and Xuan Wuqi are still alive, they will be beheaded, brought back to the blood sacrifice master, and destroyed the Tianyi Sect sect! If you break this oath, you will die without a whole body!" "The disciple will devote his life to perfecting the Martial Sutra of" contrary to the universe" and make a heaven defying existence!" "As for the Qiankun Nine Turns, the disciple will find someone else to pass on the art as a substitute for the next generation of the Qiankun Nine Turns!" After saying these words, Chu Nan kowtowed to the ground with an extremely pious and solemn expression. After kowtowing for nine times, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the mountains, as if in the dark, Devil Dao had heard Chu Nan''s blood oath. Chu Nan had suffered a lot since he was young, and his mind was more mature. When he was sick in bed, he read a lot of wild history, and then personally experienced the Blood Python incident and the apprenticeship incident. At this moment, Chu Nan became more mature, so he burned the white cloth. "Little Bai family village, there are countless disputes; the world outside must be even more dangerous and vicious, as the Blood Python wants to swallow me into its belly. If I am stronger than the blood python, how dare it do anything? There are so many dangers, like master being betrayed..." "By the way, master said he still has a magic weapon, Mixed elements Ring, which must still be in the belly of the Blood Python!" Chu Nan stared at the Blood Python and made up his mind. "Master''s belongings must be taken out naturally, and this mysterious fire python full of treasures can''t be left here just like this; it''s just that the hard scale of the dark fire Blood Python..." "Dragon Teeth!" Chu Nan thought of the Dragon Teeth that destroyed the gold boxers, got up and walked up. "It''s really interesting to use your teeth, peel your skin, drink your blood, eat your meat..." Chu Nan laughed, concentrating all his strength on his arms, opening the mouth of the snake in the basin, and after a long time, he emptied the blood and flesh attached to the Dragon Teeth, broke off one of the Dragon Teeth''s, and then used this one to knock down the remaining dozens of the pins. The Dragon Teeth could really rival the divine weapon. Along the python''s joints and gaps, they easily peeled off the python''s scales. Chu Nan looked at the huge scales and smiled, "If daddy saw this, would he be so happy that he couldn''t sleep? And this Blood Python, and the Martial Sutra that suits me..." As he spoke, chu nan grabbed the reverse scale from the throat of the Blood Python in his hand. Seeing that it was getting dark, he mused, "No one dares to come to the top of longjiao mountain anyway. I''d better go back first. I can''t let my mother worry about it. Then I''ll tell my father and go up to Longjiao Mountain together to clean up the Blood Python..." Chu nan stood up, looked around, and was stunned. The sharp Dragon Teeth in his hand and the scale that could cause tens of thousands of people to fight, slipped out of his hand and fell into the dust. Because, Chu Nan finally found out that he was not in Longjiao Mountain! "Not Longjiao Mountain? Then where is this?" Chu Nan ran madly forward, his body transformed by the Dragon Pill, and when he ran, he could really be described as "Walking as fast as flying," but he ran for dozens of miles and still did not see any familiar existence. It was not the top of the mountain like the dragon''s horn, except for a taller tree, except the mountain or the mountain... Chapter 19 Earth Force Chapter 19 Earth Origin Force (Earth Origin Force) Chu Nan ran back to the Blood Python and chose another direction to run away, but it was still useless; but Chu Nan did not give up and ran all four directions, southeast and northwest, before he had to admit that he was not in Longjiao Mountain. "Knock." Chu Nan slumped down on the floor. "Mom and dad must be worried sick about me. I don''t know how mom is crying now. When I climbed to the top of the mountain in Longjiao Mountain, it was Sky Thunder lightning. Would mom think that I was also killed by the Sky Thunder?" "If my mother really thinks I''m dead, then she''s going to cry every day, and she might be heartbroken. This damned black fire python, it''s all your fault. I was swallowed by you. What happened? Why are you here again?" "No, I have to go home as soon as possible. I can''t let my mother and father think I''m dead. I can''t let my mother be sad every day..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan felt his whole body was full of strength. He stood up and fought with the corpse of the black fire python endlessly. "I don''t know how many years this black fire Blood Python has practiced, and I don''t know when master was swallowed. If a few hundred years ago, most of the two of them would have died, unless they reached the realm of Martial God, they could have a long life..." It was dark, and Chu Nan didn''t stop. He lit the previous fire and continued to cut open the snake''s body, searching for the Mixed elements Ring in its belly... When he was hungry, he ate a piece of the flesh of the black fire python, either raw or roasted. When he was thirsty, he took a sip of the blood of the black fire python, and even the spinal cord in the keel was completely drained by Chu Nan. Day and night, Chu Nan did not feel tired, as if his energy was endless, but he could still feel the heat in his body; in three days, Chu Nan not only harvested dozens of Dragon Teeth, two dragon horns, a few scales, a dragon tendon, and a lot of meat, but also found the Mixed elements Ring... "Finally found it!" Chu Nan, who had been frowning for days, finally showed a little joy on his face, but he looked up and then turned around, his face suddenly changed! All around, it was dark! This dark place was full of strange monsters that Chu Nan had never heard of and had never seen before! It looked like a wolf, but it was bigger than an adult chimpanzee. It looked like a pig, but it was covered with thorns. It was a black bear, but it looked like a giant. It was a tiger like a lion, with six eyes like a camel bell. It was a purple toad, which was bigger than three adults. It was also a snake. These were only large warcraft, with smaller ones in the middle, but although they were small, their ferocious, blood-eating eyes silently indicated that they were very dangerous, such as strange spiders, saber-like turtle doves, and golden back centipedes... Moreover, this large group of warcraft, the color is different, some are dark red, some are dark purple, some are dark blue, some are all white; some are on fire in their mouths and bodies, some are dazzling with gold light, some are spitting out fog and freezing... Seeing this, Chu Nan was two big heads, shaking uncontrollably. "All the beasts gathered? Why are so many of these monsters here? These ferocious and absolutely high grade monsters are almost all alone, and some of them are natural enemies. How can they be at peace at this moment?" These thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and his eyes fell on the mangled body of the black fire python. Chu Nan had no time to lament that the black fire python that was rapidly transforming into a dragon was extraordinary. After so many days, the flesh was still fresh and there was still blood flowing out. His attention was only half on the pile of treasures on the ground. What Dragon Teeth, dragon scales, dragon bones, etc., were all absolute treasures. To say that he was giving up like this, Chu Nan really felt a little painful... However, compared to life, these treasures were far from perfect. Chu Nan carefully put the Ring on, put the dragon''s tendon on the reverse scale, and hung it around his neck. He then spent all his energy trying to figure out how to escape from the ferocious beasts... "Roar!" A loud roar came from the mouth of the tiger like lion. The roar sounded like an order, and the rest of the beasts screamed as well. All kinds of harsh sounds echoed through the valley! The beast in front of him moved forward, and Chu Nan immediately stepped back, but the beast behind him was moving forward again. Chu Nan was surrounded by ten sides. Chu Nan was very angry, but the angrier he was, the more he understood to calm himself down. If he didn''t calm down, there was no doubt that he would become the prey of these beasts. He was really dead! "Calm down, calm down, think of a way, think of a way..." Chu Nan took a few deep breaths as the beast drew closer. Chapter 20 Purple Gold Toad Chapter 20 the toad Suddenly, Chu Nan realized that the fierce light in the eyes of these warcraft was not staring at him, but greedily staring at the black fire python; in an instant, a brilliant idea came to Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan grabbed a piece of meat from the ground and threw it out with all his might! Sure enough, as Chu Nan had expected, Blood Python meat was still in the air, and there was a snake with horns on its head. It leaned out to swallow the meat, and several other ferocious beasts rushed at the Blood Python meat at the same time. However, more ferocious beasts still resolutely pounced on the body of the black fire python! That little piece of meat was a far cry from the corpses of the Blood Python! Chu Nan was crazy. Although the target of this beast was not him, the beast would not mind eating Blood Python meat before he opened his stomach. So, he jumped out with a swift step, grabbed a large piece of Blood Python meat and threw it behind him. Immediately, dozens of fierce beasts turned around and pounced on each other. Chu Nan''s arms were like fire wheels, constantly throwing large pieces of Blood Python meat in all directions! In just a few seconds, Chu Nan threw out one third of Blood Python meat. Although he still wanted to throw out two thirds of Blood Python meat, it was too late, because the beasts had already pounced on the body of the body and started tearing it up. They were tearing it up as they fought with blood... Chu Nan no longer had a moment to stop, holding on to two Dragon Teeth, no longer caring about the scales and the Dragon Teeth and other things that could be used to refine magic treasures, only to keep running! Fortunately, those fierce beasts, almost all of them fighting for Blood Python meat, fell into a cruel fight. Chu Nan ran in the direction of the south, which had previously used blood python meat to divert the fierce beast... Screams were heard all over the place. Chu Nan did not look back at the magnificent scene of the fierce beast fighting. He just ran forward as fast as he could. His Dragon Pill modified body was like a gust of wind, shuttling through the mountains and forests... Chu Nan didn''t know how long and how far he had run, but he knew that he was starting to gasp, and that the strength that had been in his body was beginning to fail. Even so, Chu Nan did not stop and was still pushing forward... Until, until he could no longer hear the shrill roar in his ear, he stopped and said out of breath, "I should be far away from those beasts!" Then, Chu Nan turned his head! Then, Chu Nan saw the scene that made him vomit blood. The purple and golden toad was following him, and its bulging eyes stared at him as if they had seen delicious food! "I''m not a black fire python. My meat is not delicious!" Chu Nan said with a bitter smile. When he said this, he forgot that he had eaten the inner core of the black fire blood python, and this inner core was the most precious thing. Although the inner core had already melted into Chu Nan''s body, the purple gold toad could get a lot of good things from eating him, at least much more than eating the Blood Python meat! But I don''t know how this purple gold toad knew that the Dragon Pill''s primordial elements had melted into Chu Nan''s body! The purple gold toad, hearing Chu Nan''s words, immediately opened its big mouth and revealed its dense teeth. The next moment, the faint black mist overflowed from the depths of its throat, with a stench of blood, and rushed straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan was unable to turn around and run away. The purple gold toad was stunned by Chu Nan''s actions, and then a "Coo coo" sound rolled out of his throat. He puffed up his stomach and leaped in a flash, landing right in front of Chu Nan. Before Chu Nan could stabilize himself, the toad took a big bite into Chu Nan''s mouth... The purple gold toad bit at Chu Nan! Chu Nan was also angry, no longer running away, shouting: "Evil beast, want to eat me? It''s not that easy! I''ll fight you!" At the same time, Chu Nan grabbed the Dragon Teeth with both hands and stabbed the toad in the jaw! Once again, the toad spat out a poisonous mist, trying to confuse Chu Nan. Unfortunately, the poison that the toad spat out was of no use at all. Not only did Chu Nan not fall down, he stabbed the dragon''s teeth in instead. True, the purple gold toad was also considered to be thick-skinned and thick-skinned. It was an idle weapon and could not leave a single trace on its body. However, was this dragon''s tooth an idle weapon? The Dragon Teeth can even break the dragon scales of the black fire python, let alone the skin of the purple gold toad! Blood spurted out of the toad''s jaw immediately. The toad was in pain, and its throat began to growl again, but it did not give up. Instead, it opened its mouth again and bit Chu Nan! Chu Nan saw that the poison fog had no effect on him. Seeing the Dragon Teeth again, he was sure and smiled disdainfully. "The purple toad, you want to eat me? Don''t think that you''re the only one who can dance. I can dance too!" With that said, just as the purple gold toad was about to bite Chu Nan, Chu Nan jumped up in the air; then, two Dragon Teeth went down and stabbed the purple gold toad in the head! "I''ve already eaten the black fire python, and I''ll eat your purple gold toad today!" With the roar, Chu Nan fell down. The toad seemed to know that a fatal danger was coming. Its huge body jumped forward! Unfortunately, the toad was still a step slower. Although its head was hidden, the dragon''s teeth pierced its back. Another terrible grunt sounded, shaking its body violently, jumping up and down, trying to shake Chu Nan off. But Chu Nan gave up, grabbed the Dragon Teeth and stabbed deeper! "Coo... Coo..." The toad roared again, but the roar was filled with fear. "Scared? I want you to bite me, I want you to eat me. I haven''t eaten yet, so I''ll roast your meat tonight!" The purple gold toad seemed to understand what Chu Nan was talking about. Its huge body shook even more violently. It swung back and forth, even slamming Chu Nan down on the ground and then bouncing back... Chu Nan had been running around for so long, and his energy was not enough. He did not expect the golden toad to do such a trick. Without paying attention, he let the golden toad escape! Chu Nan could not help but laugh at the sight of the golden toad fleeing in a hurry. In an instant, his mood became extremely relaxed. He stood up, pumped himself up in his chest, and let out a loud roar. "Ah!" The whistling sound spread, and the toad heard it, and its huge body was trembling, and it ran even faster. In a few seconds, there was no one left. Chu Nan looked at the Dragon Teeth in his hand, then pounded on his incomparably strong chest, and a bright smile appeared on his face that he had never seen before. "Can bai zeyu ever beat this kind of purple gold toad?" "It would have been great if it had been a python that had caught up with xiao ruo xue. That would have helped xiao ruo xue catch a python." Chu Nan said to himself, "Those ferocious beasts clearly came for the black fire and blood python. Why didn''t they appear in those days?" Chu Nan could not think of the reason, so he put it aside. "Forget it, let''s get out of here. If another beast comes, it will spit out not poison fog, but ice, fire and gold, then I will be miserable." Finding the right direction, Chu Nan ran forward. If Chu Nan had a clairvoyant eye, he would be able to see a thousand miles away, where the black fire python was located, a piece of debris, all forest Bai Gu, I don''t know how many ferocious beasts died in the fight, became the belly of other ferocious beasts. Along the way, Chu Nan finally discovered something very important: he was naked! Chu Nan hurriedly found a large patch of leaves and surrounded himself. "Fortunately, no one else saw it, otherwise, he would lose face!" "Why do I always feel hot and dry these days? Could it be that the poisonous mist that the purple gold toad spewed out earlier..." Chu Nan had not yet understood the question and looked at the dragon''s tooth in his hand with worry. "I am not guilty, huai bi is guilty. If I just walk out with the Dragon Teeth like this, I think I will be killed immediately, right? However, I really need weapons like the Dragon Teeth now. With the dragon''s teeth in my hands, I have one more trump card to protect my life. How can I choose?" Chapter 21 Nangong Lingyun Chapter 21 Nangong Lingyun After pondering for a long time, Chu Nan decided to put the dragon''s tooth on his body, but he did something to make a fire. When he made the fire, Chu Nan muttered, "If I could activate the replenishing in my body, I wouldn''t have to work so hard to make the fire. I could light the fire with one hand!" Then, Chu Nan painted dragon''s teeth, reverse scales, Ring, etc., all black and sticky with mud, a thick layer of fire condensation, if the light from the appearance, you can never see the original appearance! "Now, no one should be able to see it, right?" Chu Nan tidied up all of this and began to think about the Martial Sutra of" against the universe" in his mind. He trained according to the Martial Sutra. Chu Nan was immersed in practice and time passed quickly. When he opened his eyes, the sky was already bright. "There''s still no change. I can''t feel the existence of the replenishing. It''s just a little prickly..." Frowning, Chu Nan thought about it carefully. After a long time, he said, "The power of fire that I practiced last night, but there is no fire in this mountain. It is only in the earth, stone and trees. Then I will try to practice the Earth Origin Force!" Thinking of this, Chu Nan immediately closed his eyes, held his breath and focused, and in his mind flashed the practicing skills of the local replenishing in "Against the universe." A few weeks passed, until a rumbling sound came from his stomach, and Chu Nancai came back from practicing. "It''s really useful, although it''s rare, but I really feel the existence of the Earth Origin Force, I feel..." Chu Nan''s face was full of excitement, and he felt the hefty weight of the Earth Origin Force. "Master, I will definitely fulfill your last wish, I will definitely..." "However, it is still difficult to activate the replenishing in my body. All the martial arts in this world are not suitable for me, because all the martial arts are stimulated from the meridians of the replenishing, and I am required to mobilize from the flesh and blood, shinbone cells, and every part of the body..." "What should we do?" Chu Nan admitted that he did not have the ability to create his own martial arts. "First, fill every part of his body with Earth Origin Force. Perhaps, as long as the Earth Origin Force is enough, it will naturally come to fruition!" "Gulp, gulp..." Chu Nan listened to the protest in his stomach and smiled bitterly, "Now I seem to be hungry very fast and eat a lot. If I had taken the purple gold toad down yesterday, I wouldn''t have to worry about it now." Chu nan stood up and walked forward to see if he could find anything wrapped around his stomach. Unfortunately, he had walked for hours but saw nothing. When he thought of the way he ran, he really did not see any magical beasts. "This is so strange, isn''t it because of those fierce beasts?" Suddenly, Chu Nan saw the smoke rising in front of him and was delighted. "If there is smoke, there must be someone. I can know where it is and how far it is from the bai family village." Chu Nan headed straight for the smoke, expecting to arrive in a short time! Who knew, this time, it was two hours! When Chu Nan was a hundred meters away from the fire, a loud shout rang out. "Who are you? Come out!" "So powerful?" Chu Nan was shocked and prepared to stand out honestly in case of some misunderstanding! However, before chu nan could stand up, laughter echoed in the mountains, and two people jumped out. Seeing this, Chu Nan shrank back, looked ahead, and whispered, "So it wasn''t me!" Chu Nan saw a strong man dressed in Xuan Yi standing in front of him and shouted, "Who are you two?" "Hahaha... Who are we? You''ll find out later! Give us that woman now!" "Hmph, just the two of you, you just reached the rank of a general..." "That''s enough, that''s enough. Although you have five men, three of them are generals, and two of them are later great masters, but..." "As long as you know, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The two of them laughed even more proudly. "You want to be rude to us? Can you? Try it. Do you feel a little stiff all over, or are your hands and feet disobedient?" Hearing this, the five men''s faces changed greatly and they were busy mobilizing the replenishing. As the two men said, they were completely disobedient and one of them shouted, "What did you do to us?" "It is the secret poison of the Poison Sect, wuying tianma powder; colorless, tasteless, scattered with the wind. The one in the middle cannot fight with others within two hours, otherwise, it will be poisoned into the heart and die. This poison cannot be solved without a single antidote!" A voice like the orchid in an empty valley rang out, as if it were the sound of heaven. "Miss Nangong is really knowledgeable. He knows our Poison Sect''s wuying tianma san so well." "In the realm of generals, use wuying tianma powder. You two are the elders of the Poison Sect..." "Not bad!" "There are five elders in the Poison Sect. It is said that elder feng and Elder Huo have always been inseparable from meng, meng bujiao, and Elder Huo has a short temper. The person who spoke just now should be Elder Huo, and the other one is elder feng!" Hearing these indifferent words, elder feng and Elder Huo were shocked. Based on this alone, the girl deduced who they were. Chu Nan was also surprised as he listened. "That woman is very witty and calm. She''s not panicking at all at this time." He turned his eyes to the place where he was speaking, only to see that he was dressed in purple and had a delicate figure, but he was wearing a veil on his head and could not see his face clearly. In the arena, Elder Huo shouted again, "Since you know where we came from, you should know what will happen next today, right? Come with us obediently!" "It seems that you Poison Sect don''t want to live anymore. How dare you provoke the Nangong family!" A man standing in front of the young girl yelled, provoking the laughter of the two men. "Kill all of you. Who knows we did it?" The woman''s voice rang again. "Xu family? Or the Fan family?" The two were shocked again. Elder feng said, "We don''t understand what the ye family Fan family is!" Elder Huo said, "Don''t talk to them. She wants to delay the time and catch them back!" With that said, the two of them rushed forward. Although the five men were poisoned, they held weapons in their hands and protected the woman tightly. The first man shouted, "Miss, go..." "Uncle chen..." "Miss, just remember to avenge us!" "Poison Sect, the Nangong family will write down this debt!" The woman''s voice was cold as she spoke, and she turned and ran. She ran in the wrong direction, the right direction for Chu Nan to hide... "Huo Ming, catch that girl. You mustn''t let her escape!" Elder feng hurriedly shouted, and Huo Ming was about to chase after the woman! "Stay here!" At this moment, the man who was called uncle chen by the woman shouted, "Chop the sky!" At the same time, the other four also shouted loudly! "Hmph, slash the sky? Han ming sword? If you want to fight so hard, can your current state hurt us?" Elder Huo said proudly, "Since you want to die so badly, I will send you on the road earlier!" "Aphrodisiac!" Elder Huo and elder feng shot out a few puffs of smoke at the same time, and the five men''s bodies trembled again. Their martial arts could no longer be released, and they were all about to fall to the ground and die! Uncle chen''s eyes shone with determination and fierceness, and he burst into a beastly roar, "Boom!" "No! They are going to blow themselves up! Retreat!" Elder feng exclaimed and quickly retreated. Chapter 22 With Me around Chapter 22 I''m here After the word "Explosion," uncle chen''s body immediately exploded into pieces! At the same moment that uncle chen exploded, the other four people drank the word "Explode" again! Bang! Bang... The explosion roared, and elder feng and Elder Huo were thrown up into the sky and fell to the ground. Their clothes were torn and torn, and a mouthful of blood was spat out from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they were badly injured! "I didn''t expect them to be so decisive that they exploded their own dantian. If it weren''t for the powerful nature of wuying tianma powder, they wouldn''t be able to play out all the replenishing, we would all be buried with them now!" Elder Huo said resentfully. "Leave them alone and catch that girl. If she escapes, our Poison Sect will suffer!" Elder Huo said confidently, "Yes, that girl was poisoned too. She can''t run far!" The battle between the five men of the woman and the two of them was only between lightning and flint, and at this time, before the woman had even run fifty meters, she heard footsteps coming after her... Panic also appeared on the woman''s indifferent face. She naturally knew that if she fell into the hands of the Poison Sect, it would bring great trouble to the entire family of the Nangong Family, along with the ye family and the chan family... "Nangong Lingyun, if you run any further, we''ll be rude to you!" Elder Huo''s obscene voice rang out. It sounded like it was ringing in Nangong Lingyun''s ear. Miss Nangong was anxious. The more anxious he was, the more flustered he was. He accidentally hit a rock and fell to the ground... However, Miss Nangong did not fall to the ground, but fell into a person''s arms! This person was Chu Nan. "Help me!" Nangong Lingyun spat out two words in a hurry! The situation in the arena changed too fast! Chu Nan was still surprised by the man''s skills, but in the blink of an eye, they exploded! "What a loyal bunch of men!" Chu Nanzheng sighed. The woman ran too fast, but suddenly fell down. When she fell down, Nangong Lingyun''s veil fell off. Then Chu Nan saw the amazing scene that he would never forget: a crescent shaped eyebrow, a pair of crystal clear eyes under his long eyelashes, beautiful eyes full of tears without fear, but full of compassion and sadness! Instinctively, Chu Nan rushed out and held Nangong Lingyun in his arms! Even if Nangong Lingyun didn''t say "Save me," Chu Nan would stand up. "With me around, they won''t be able to catch you!" Chu Nan said firmly, taking Nangong Lingyun to one side and standing in front of her, thinking about her quiet and sparkling eyes, Chu Nan forgot that the first two were two strong generals, and also good at using poison, raised his fist and jumped up from the ground, roared, and punched Elder Huo who was running in the front! "Boy, if you dare to meddle, I will let you die!" Elder Huo sneered, but did not look at it. He threw a backhand punch at Chu Nan, and the strong general really did something extraordinary. The powerful fire force rushed towards Chu Nan like a torrent of Jiangshui! Chu Nan did not dodge, but still hit elder mu hard in the chest. Elder mu had no choice but to turn sideways and let go of chu nan''s punch. The wind in his left hand made a mournful roar, and a red flame fell on Chu Nan''s shoulder. Immediately, the smell of burnt flesh came from Chu Nan''s shoulder, but the damage to Chu Nan was not fatal! "Eh?" Elder Huo looked puzzled. "How can you resist three kinds of real fire?" Chu Nan didn''t manage his doubts. He punched and punched again. Elder Huo moved away again and looked at Chu Nan like he was a monster. "Feng Yang, try this kid! It''s a little weird." Elder feng waved his hand and a sharp knife appeared out of thin air, stabbing Chu Nan in the chest! Chu Nan''s face changed slightly and he thought to himself, "Is this the power of martial arts?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan didn''t slow down and hit the knife with his fist! All of a sudden, the knife broke, the fist wound, blood splattered... Chu Nan ignored the dripping blood, turned around and smiled at Nangong Lingyun. She saw her beautiful sad eyes again, and her whole body was full of strength. She clenched her teeth and punched again. Chu Nan, who could not activate his strength, could only rely on his strength to fight with brute force. Chu Nan, who had never learned any martial arts, could only wave his fists randomly! Huo Ming and Feng Yang saw that Nangong Lingyun did not run away, so they were not in a hurry, and a cruel smile appeared on their faces. "Anyway, there is still time, so I will play with you! See how long you can hold on!" A big fire and a sharp knife attacked Chu Nan from both sides. Chu Nan did not retreat. With the help of his legs, he jumped up to Huo Ming and punched him. Huo Ming was thrown out of the air and spat out a mouthful of blood! Huo Ming''s face was full of surprise. "How could he jump so high without feeling the replenishing fluctuations in his body, and with such great strength!" Chu Nan threw Huo Ming into the air without stopping and ran towards Feng Yang. Feng Yang was already on guard, and several sharp knives were fired continuously. Each knife was shot at Chu Nan, and Chu Nan stopped, then continued to move forward! Feng Yang''s face also changed. He had never seen such a strong man! Although he had just entered the martial arts realm, and his major was poison, coupled with the fact that he was injured by those people who blew up their own elixirs, his martial skills were indeed greatly reduced; but these attacks that he had just made, even if they were in the previous great martial arts realm, would definitely be hurt a lot; but this little boy in front of him who did not have any replenishing fluctuations, was only bleeding! Nangong Lingyun was also surprised. What surprised her the most was not Chu Nan* s strength, but Chu Nan''s smile when he was injured earlier. "Feng Yang, this kid is very strange. Stop pestering him. Use poison. Let''s take him back and study him!" As huoming spoke, a red fog had already raised its hand to hit Chu Nan, and Feng Yang had also thrown out a green fog. "Tian xiang ruo jin san! Green smoke!" Nangong Lingyun drank two names in a row and his face changed greatly. "Get out of the way!" Chu Nan heard it, but did not disperse, allowing the poisonous smoke and fog to cover him. Then he turned back to Nangong Lingyun and smiled again. Blood was still oozing from the corner of his mouth! Seeing this, Nangong Lingyun closed his eyes and whispered, "I did you harm!" "Ah!" As soon as Nangong lingyun finished speaking, Feng Yang''s screams of astonishment came! She hurriedly opened her eyes and saw that Feng Yang had been punched out by Chu Nan! "You''re not poisoned?" Nangong Lingyun, Huo Ming and Feng Yang asked this question together! Chu Nan didn''t answer and rushed straight at Feng Yang. Could the poison be more powerful than that of the toad? As long as their poison does not kill a fast-melting dragon, black fire and blood python, he will be fine! Seeing this, Huo Ming hurriedly carried more poison than tian xiang ruo jin san and yuan devouring green smoke, and attacked Chu Nan. Feng Yang also tried his best to distance himself from Chu Nan, while emitting a poisonous fog... Chu Nan, on the other hand, pursued her relentlessly! However, they couldn''t catch up for a while. Although Chu Nan had been reborn, his body was like a treasure, but this treasure had not been fully developed by Chu Nan. Moreover, Feng Yang was a martial artist who had already reached the general level, and the speed of urging the replenishing was extraordinary! "Seven star powder, huagong powder, three herbs poison..." Nangong lingyun recited the name of one poison after another and took a liking to Chu Nan, who was still alive and kicking. The shock in his heart reached a point that could not be repeated! Huo Ming and Feng Yang were pale. Both of them were born in the Poison Sect, and the most powerful kung fu was poison! But now that their poison was useless to this boy, and they were seriously injured, it would be difficult for them to continue like this tonight... Huo Ming took out two pills and stuffed them into his mouth. His pale face immediately turned red. The two pills were obviously extraordinary! Chapter 23 Poisonous Fire Quenched Body Chapter 23 poisonous fire tempered body Huo Ming, who had swallowed two Recovering Pill, shouted, "A poisonous fire is setting the prairie ablaze!" In an instant, Chu Nan was surrounded by a big fire, a red flame, surrounded by the black mist... "The Poison Sect''s five greatest stunts, the poison that ignites the fire!" Nangong Lingyun exclaimed! The fire was raging in the sky, setting off a poisonous mist! "Roar!" Chu Nan roared loudly, trying to break out of the ring of fire! But he took dozens of steps in an instant, but he was still surrounded by the poisonous fire, but it was the poisonous fire, moving forward with Chu Nan! When he couldn''t move forward, Chu Nan jumped into the air; however, how high he jumped, how high the poisonous fire erupted, and always surrounded Chu Nan! "How can you get out of here so easily?" Huo Ming sneered and shouted, "Feng Yang, give me a hand. Be careful not to kill him. We need to study him and see what''s so strange about him that he can resist so much of our poison!" "Okay!" Feng Yang responded, took out two Recovering Pill pills, swallowed them, and shouted, "Thousands of knives and thousands of poisons!" Suddenly, there were a few more golden blades in the circle of fire, all pointing at Chu Nan! Fire is a poisonous fire! A knife is a poison knife! The poison knife came in an instant, cutting Chu Nan''s skin and bleeding; the poison fire immediately spread through Chu Nan''s wound! "Pain!" When the poisonous fire was only on the surface of his body, Chu Nan felt the pain, but the pain was just as bad as the pain he had suffered from the severed meridians since he was young. In addition, the extreme poison that could not poison the black fire python was useless to him. So, Chu Nan didn''t think that the poisonous fire was any big deal, just trapped him and told him not to go out! However, when the poisonous fire burned in through the wound, Chu Nan felt the pain, just like the acupuncture pain when he practiced the "Fire formula" after he woke up! However, Chu Nan, who felt the pain, did not panic at all. Instead, a smile appeared on his face and a dazzling radiance appeared in his eyes. Such a poisonous fire can''t kill me at once, just let me practice fire power!" So, in the raging fire, Chu Nan closed his eyes, sat cross-legged and began to practice! The poison knife circled back and forth, making random cuts on Chu Nan''s naked body, allowing the poison fire to invade. More and more wounds, more and more fierce fire, and Chu Nan also felt the pain multiply with the increase of the wound, his body began to tremble! Trembling in pain! At the same time, he was trembling with excitement! In this way, Chu Nan immersed himself in his cultivation consciousness, every bit of poisonous fire that eroded in, tempered the skin pores, flesh and bones, every cell! The fire was raging! Huo Ming and Feng Yang couldn''t see what was going on inside. Feng Yang said, "It''s so quiet!" Huo Ming replied, "He''s not dead, is he?" "I don''t think so. This kid is not as tough as he is! Maybe this is the kid''s plan. He deliberately calmed down and rushed out when we were relaxed!" "That''s right! Then let''s train him for half an hour!" The two of them had a hunch that the boy was not dead yet. They looked at each other and each took out two more Recovering Pill pieces, swallowing them into their stomachs. Because the two great stunts they used, although powerful, required even more powerful replenishing. If it weren''t for the temporary supplement from the company, the two would not have been able to sustain them. Nangong''s eyes were filled with guilt. Remembering the look he had when he was injured earlier, he smiled back and his heart ached even more. "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have died innocently. If time could go back, I would have run in another direction!" Half an hour passed! Huo Ming said, "Feng Yang, that kid should be almost done. If he continues, he will be burned to ashes!" "That should be enough. I cut him at least a thousand times!" Feng Yang must have said it confidently. "Okay, let''s see how this kid is doing!" The two of them finished their work, the poison sword disappeared, and the poison fire was extinguished! Huo Ming and Feng Yang, who had received the credit, were a little breathless. Obviously, they had spent a lot of time in the replenishing, and they still had energy! When the smoke cleared up, Huo Ming and Feng Yang saw Chu Nan sitting cross-legged, their faces startled. "Is he okay?" Nangong Lingyun saw Chu Nan''s body, the wounds crisscrossed, densely packed, what a shocking! A glistening tear fell from the corner of Nangong Lingyun''s eyes, who had always been strong, and he thought, "I did you harm. Today, I will go with you to the yellow spring!" Nangong Lingyun also planned to explode the yuan dan! On the other side, Huo Ming was shouting, "Boy!" No echo! Feng Yang frowned and let out another blade, which cut across Chu Nan and spat blood! "Is everything okay?" Huo Ming asked. "This kid is too weird, we..." Before Feng Yang could finish his sentence, Chu Nan moved and stood up! "Ah!" Everyone present, including Nangong Lingyun, opened their mouths wide and fell into a state of shock. "Nearly a third of the body of the fiery poisons that were just half an hour ago has been tempered. What a pity. If only they could burn me for a few more hours, how good would that be? I might be able to use fire power all over my body, so I can try and see if I can use it!" Chu Nan withdrew from his cultivation consciousness, so he said. Feeling the raging fire in his body, a smile appeared at the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. When she opened her eyes and saw the stunned Nangong Lingyun, there were tears in the corner of her eyes. She immediately spread the smile from the corner of her mouth all over her face, but her heart was saying, "Did she cry just now? Are you crying for me?" Looking at Chu Nan''s smiling face, Nangong Lingyun couldn''t help but smile. It was like playing a seven-string guqin in the evening breeze, but a trace of joy floated into her sorrow. Chu Nan was lost in thought. "The tears are still there, and the smile is natural. Smile, gu qingcheng!" In a daze, Chu Nan felt the heat in his body getting hotter and hotter! She quickly regained her senses, looked away, turned around, and looked at Huo Ming and Feng Yang. "Do you have any other tricks? Let''s do it together!" "Poof!" Hearing this, Huo Ming, who had already been seriously injured, spat out a mouthful of blood. "The boy is too arrogant. If we hadn''t been seriously injured before, would you have allowed yourself to be so arrogant now?" "Unfortunately, you were seriously injured earlier!" Chu Nan knew they were telling the truth. If they hadn''t been seriously injured and he wasn''t invulnerable, he would have died a thousand times in the hands of the two powerful generals. "I don''t believe you are truly invulnerable!" Huo Ming roared, throwing out all the poison in the ring, and so did Feng Yang! Several deadly poisons instantly surrounded Chu Nan. Chu Nan smiled coldly as he looked at the two frantic, exasperated faces and stretched out his arms, taking a deep breath... Nothing happened! Feng Yang threw out the last kind of deadly poison, shining with colorful colors. Chu Nan took another deep breath, and the colorful poison fog went into Chu Nan''s nose. Immediately, Chu Nan''s face changed. When the colorful poison fog entered his body, the hot and dry feeling came like a tidal wave! Ever since he woke up from the python''s belly, Chu Nan had felt a burning sensation in his body. It was just one thing after another, one after another. It was either shock, one big joy, one big disappointment, one running for his life, which made him not have time to think about what was going on! As soon as the colorful poison fog entered the body, the hot and dry feeling immediately turned into fire and ran around Chu Nan''s body! Chapter 24 Tears of Sorrow Chapter 24 tears of flowers But this fire, Chu Nan felt very inexplicable, not a bit of pain, but it made his heart panic, never had panic! Huo Ming saw that Chu Nan''s face had changed greatly, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. Huo Ming said, "I told you, at his age, he is not even a martial arts master, how can he resist so much of our poison!" Feng Yang looked a little strange, and said, "The last thing I threw out was the colorful sex party!" "The colorful and perverted huanhuan powder?" Huo Ming was stunned for a moment, and immediately laughed loudly, "Hahaha... Poisoned by the seven colors of sex, within three hours, if the yin and yang can''t be reconciled, the man and the woman love each other, then the skin will crack and the seven holes will bleed to death." Chu Nan felt like he was losing control of the drama. When he heard Huo Ming say this, Chu Nan reflexively looked back at Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun''s smiling face turned pale! Nangong Lingyun wanted to escape, to escape from this place, but he could not take a step. "The nature of the snake!" These four words suddenly popped up in Chu Nan''s mind, and he finally figured out what was going on with the dryness and heat that had always existed in his body. He must have swallowed the one from the Blood Python. He had a hunch that in less than three hours, he would bleed to death through seven holes, and once he died, Nangong Lingyun would not escape from their hands. Huo Ming had been laughing hysterically. "The poisonous fire will not kill you, and the poisonous knife will not kill you. I will drag you for three hours today, so that your yin and yang can''t be reconciled, and you will die of poison!" Hearing these words, Chu Nan no longer hesitated, he would dare to kill these two people before the seven holes bled; with a fist, Chu Nan did not have absolute confidence, after all, they are strong generals, but Chu Nan also has a secret weapon - the Dragon Teeth! So, the Dragon Teeth, which was disguised as rubbish, was caught in Chu Nan''s hands and rushed to Huo Ming with all his strength. With this leap, Chu Nan could clearly feel that he was jumping higher, faster, and more powerful than before. "Could it be the result of the previous poisonous fire quenching?" Huo Ming, on the other hand, saw Chu Nan pull out his dusty weapon and burst into laughter again. "Boy, are you going to kill me with that mud stick? Hahaha..." In Huo Ming''s wild laughter, Chu Nan had already landed in front of him like a flash. Huo Ming quickly dodged and focused all his attention on Chu Nan''s fist. He had been punched by Chu Nan before, but now he still felt the pain! Unfortunately, Huo Ming, who was seriously injured and the replenishing was obviously not strong enough, dodged several times slower than before. Chu Nan followed and did not punch, but raised the Dragon Teeth and stabbed away! Huo Ming was still guarding against Chu Nan''s fist and did not take the dragon''s tooth seriously. The Dragon Teeth stabbed Huo Ming in the chest, and the layer of dirt outside cracked in response. Huo Ming saw this situation, and his mouth was full of disdainful smiles. He had a soft body armor, so how could a trash stick pierce through him? Huo Ming forcefully lifted the last thread of the replenishing to attack Chu Nan! Just as Huo Ming had all the replenishing in his fists, Huo Ming felt something pierce his soft armor and pierce his chest... "Go to hell!" Chu Nan, whose face was full of strange red light, roared and stabbed forward with all his might. The Dragon Teeth pierced Huo Ming''s chest directly! "This..." Huo Ming''s face was filled with shock. Feeling that his life force was rapidly dissipating, he mumbled in disbelief, "How is that possible? How could the mud stick he was holding pierce through my body armor? This is for..." Huo Ming''s question would never be answered. Of course, he would not know that the one who killed him was not a garbage stick, but a Blood Python that could cut the scales! Glaring at two dead gray eyes, huoming fell to the ground and died in his grave! Chu Nan, on the other hand, had already pulled out the Dragon Teeth and chased after Feng Yang. He felt like his body was about to explode, and he was eager to find a gap to vent his anger. His mind was no longer under his control... Although Feng Yang felt that the rotten stick was not right, he did not pay too much attention to it. But when he saw Chu Nan stab Huo Ming to death with a rotten stick, his heart was filled with shock. In an instant, he quickly took out a Recovering Pill from the ring and swallowed it in one gulp. He wanted to make the replenishing recover quickly and run for his life! But as soon as Feng Yang swallowed the yuan dan, Chu Nan''s figure shot away, faster than a speeding arrow, leaving only an illusion in the air; just as Feng Yang was about to speed up, the Dragon Teeth stabbed him in the back! In an instant, the Dragon Teeth passed through! All of Feng Yang''s thoughts stopped at this moment. He and Huo Ming, who had laid out such a meticulous and absolutely foolproof plan, were broken by this strange boy who suddenly popped out like a savage! Moreover, he and Huo Ming, two powerful generals, actually died in the hands of this boy who had no replenishing fluctuations! He was not willing, but if he was not willing, he could only fall to the ground and die! Chu Nan killed the two of them, and the tension in his heart relaxed, and this relaxation, that raging fire, would instantly engulf his entire body, and all his reason, all his thoughts... Nangong Lingyun was shocked to see Chu Nan''s performance, and relieved to see Huo Ming and Feng Yang killed... But then, Nangong Lingyun saw Chu Nan''s bloodshot eyes, and his heart was cold, as if he had fallen into hell! Chu Nan approached Nangong Lingyun step by step. The calm look on Nangong Lingyun''s face had long disappeared. He was panicking and pleading, "Don''t... Don''t... Don''t come over..." Hearing this voice, Chu Nan, who had lost his senses, stopped in his tracks. His eyes were already puffed up, red and filled with endless pain. The veins on his forehead swelled, and blood oozed from the corners of his eyes, nose and mouth. His muscles were even tighter, and his thick pores began to ooze blood out. It was terrifying, as if he was going to expand a little further, and it was about to explode! Nangong Lingyun could not bear to see this, but she hoped that a miracle would happen! "Roar!" Chu Nan raised his head and let out a long roar, like a dragon''s cry! Then, like a wild beast, he charged at Nangong Lingyun... Chu Nan''s body was strong enough to withstand the poisonous fire, but the large leaves he used to cover important parts of his body had already turned into ashes, and even his hair had been burned away... Looking at Chu Nan''s rapidly approaching face, fanatical red eyes, and naked body, Nangong Lingyun''s heart tightened and began to twitch and spasm! Nangong Lingyun knew what kind of poison the rainbow huansan was! What''s more, she knew what a tragic fate awaited her! Chu Nan''s masculine scent, with a strong smell of blood, went straight into Nangong Lingyun''s nose! Then, Chu Nan''s naked body, like mount tai, pounced on her stiff body and threw her to the ground. The heavy breathing sounds rang in her ears. Her already weak body, under Chu Nan''s tyranny, was even more severely injured! All her cleverness, all her wisdom, in the face of absolute power, all disappeared without a trace. Now she, even raised her hand, resisted a little, and slapped Chu Nan without the power. The only thing that could move was her helpless, heartbroken eyes, which looked so close to her, but were full of suspicion, as if her face could not be seen clearly, and another drop of crystal tears slid down from the corner of her eyes! Chu Nan lost all her senses when she was scattered by the colorful sex and the snake pouch in the belly of the Blood Python. She roughly tore her purple clothes into pieces, and her pearl-white body instantly appeared under him... Chapter 25 Free Town Chapter 25 Free Town He had never experienced human affairs before, but at this moment, Chu Nan was self-taught by a man''s instinct! His hands kept moving around Nangong Lingyun, and at the same time, without any prelude or preparation, without any mercy, he rudely held his head up and walked in... The tear was so intense that Nangong Lingyun was about to scream out, but she bit her lip and held it back. Unlike other women, who cry out to heaven and earth, or are filled with grief and indignation... All she had was calmness and stubbornness, only tears streaming down her cheeks and biting her lips to hold back the pain, only the silent pain under her pale face, only the deep part of her eyes that had never been closed, burning with the flames of hatred. Nangong Lingyun''s body and mind had long been numb, allowing him to breathe heavily, allowing him to move crazily, and the crystal tears in the corner of his eyes that witnessed this horrible scene, quietly slid across the young girl''s face, rolled to the ground, and broke with a bang. It was not only the tears that broke, but also the heart! After a long time, the wind finally stopped raging, and the storm became calm! Chu Nan fainted on the ground after a burst of adrenaline. He was unconscious! Nangong Lingyun, who was still burning with hatred in his eyes, struggled to get up in pain and threw Chu Nan aside. The Dragon Teeth, who had killed Feng Yang and Huo Ming, was in his hands. He aimed it at Chu Nan''s chest and stabbed it down without hesitation! The Dragon Teeth, a powerful weapon, easily pierced Chu Nan''s powerful**. Blood, like the weeping cuckoo, bloomed in Chu Nan''s chest... As long as one more point is put in, Chu Nan''s life will be over, and Chu Nan''s dream of becoming a peerless power will die with it! However, Nangong Lingyun''s hand was stuck, and he could not stab it anymore! Looking at the blood blossoming on Chu Nan''s chest, Nangong Lingyun remembered what he said, "They can''t take you away with me." He remembered that he was obviously not against huoming and Feng Yang but still fought for her. He remembered the gentle smile he gave her when he turned around. He remembered the panic and sorrow she felt when he was surrounded by the poisonous fire knife. He remembered the heartfelt joy when he was still alive... He remembered that this was not his intention, but the damn colorful happy reunion! She remembered that if it weren''t for him, she would have fallen into the hands of the Poison Sect. Not only would she bring a disaster to the Poison Sect, but she might also have a more tragic end for herself! "Is this life? Is this the will of heaven? Is this a trick?" Tears, like a sad song "Tears of sorrow," played on Nangong Lingyun''s cheek, one note after another! Nangong Lingyun, who rarely shed tears, wept for this strange man who had taken away the most precious thing in her life and brought her endless humiliation. She allowed her tears to run like the water that broke the bank, as if she was about to shed all her tears in this moment. After a long time, Nangong Lingyun wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and regained his resolute face. He stumbled to huoyang and took off the storage ring on his hand. The storage ring, with the death of its owner, became an ownerless thing. Nangong Lingyun easily entered a replenishing, took out all the antidotes in the storage ring, searched for a long time, and finally found the antidote of wuying tianma san! After taking the antidote, half an hour later, the deadly poison of wuying tianma powder in Nangong Lingyun''s body was completely removed, but it did not fully recover. When she walked, the place between her legs where the broken melon was, was in great pain! Nangong lingyun wanted to leave, but she didn''t know why, but her numb heart had a wave without wind. She turned her head, looked at the man who was still unconscious, walked over, picked up the Dragon Teeth again, and wrote a line on the ground: you saved my life, but humiliated me. If we meet again, we will take your life! Then Nangong Lingyun got up and left, but he took the Dragon Teeth, which looked crude and dripping with Chu Nan''s blood, with him. Nangong Lingyun did not know why she took the dragon''s tooth, but it was definitely not because it was a divine weapon. Although the dragon''s tooth easily pierced the soft armor of the two men, in this world, there were many weapons that could pierce the soft armor of the body. Nangong Lingyun never thought about it. What kind of divine weapon would it be... Maybe it''s just because this thing is related to him! Nangong Lingyun left, and Chu Nan was still unconscious. In his coma, Chu Nan felt that he had a dream. He dreamt that he had become an animal and did something worse than an animal. He wanted to control all the actions. When the moon fell and the sun rose, Chu Nan woke up from his coma. For some reason, there was a tear hanging from the corner of his eye! Chu Nan looked around, saw the two corpses, saw the battlefield, and all the memories came back to him. He remembered that in the end, he was like a wild beast, rushing towards her, towards those crystal clear eyes... "No!" Chu Nan let out an angry roar, which was so mournful, "How could I hurt her? I would rather die than hurt her!" Chu Nan pounded on his chest. The wound on his chest, which had not yet healed, burst open again, and blood splattered! Roaring until his throat was hoarse and coughing up blood, Chu Nancai knelt on the ground dejectedly. Then, seeing the line, Chu Nan smiled after reading it. "I''ll find you, I''ll find you, I''ll find you, I''ll find you, even if you die in your hands..." The sound echoed in the mountains for a long time... That blood flower, blooming in Chu Nan''s chest for a long time, looked a little strange! Chu Nan did not bandage the wound at all. Because his body had been modified by the Dragon Pill, his healing ability was very strong. When the wound was about to heal, Chu Nan took another Dragon Teeth and stabbed the bleeding flower on it... Chu Nan wanted his chest to be in full bloom until he found her! Chu Nan, who could not inspire the replenishing in his body, still used the oldest method to drill wood for fire, and then threw Huo Ming and Feng Yang''s bodies into the fire. Chu Nan did not take off their clothes and put them on himself. He threw them into the fire and turned them into a pile of ashes. Chu Nan did not want to let a piece of clothing bring him big trouble. He was alone, the Martial Sutra was not yet available, but he did not want to be killed by the Poison Sect. Besides, Chu Nan can''t die! Never die! He had to go back to his parents and tell them not to worry; he had to avenge his master, destroy the Tianyi Sect, and fulfill his master''s last wish... Also, Chu Nan has to find her! "I will be responsible for you. I know that with my current status and my current strength, I am not worthy of you at all, but..." Chu Nan''s eyes, as hard as iron, "I will definitely make myself stronger!" Although Huo Ming and Feng Yang''s flesh and clothing, all burned, but the two storage rings, still in Chu Nan''s arms, but now, he does not know the use of the storage ring, even if he knew that he could not stimulate the strength, he could only sigh with joy! Chu Nan walked out of the forest. Chu Nan didn''t know the way, and he rushed out of the forest on his own. When night fell again, Chu Nancai walked out of the forest! As Chu Nan walked out of the forest, the first thing that came to his mind was that it was not the path of the strong from this moment on, nor was it a brilliant and magnificent life that would have a magnificent opening... Chu Nan was just thinking about how to fill his stomach! Chu Nan had not eaten in the past two days and had been wandering in the forest for half a day. He was so hungry that his back was pressed against his chest and he felt dizzy. Chapter 26 The Evil King of Hell Chapter 26 the evil king of hell Not long after, Chu Nan arrived at a town. Although it was night, there were many people coming and going in and out of the town. There were all kinds of people. There were hawkers shouting, strong men, white-haired old people, a group of children running around in the street, and even more beautiful women... Chu Nan, who grew up in the bai family village, was a little stunned when he saw such a lively scene for the first time. Chu Nan was dressed strangely, with his upper body naked, his chest covered in blood, the reverse scale of the dressed dragon hanging from his neck, the broad leaves wrapped around his waist, and the Dragon Teeth tied between the leaves, looking like a savage. It was reasonable to say that such strange attire would attract the attention, suspicion, curiosity, and so on of countless people; however, what Chu Nan saw was nothing but indifference, a common habit, and even children singing songs, wearing them from his side without stopping at all. "This town is a little strange, very unusual!" This was Chu Nan''s first feeling. Then, Chu Nan walked into the town, trying to find something to fill his stomach first. As he walked, some comments reached his ears. "What happened in the mountains these days?" "Who knows? In any case, in the outermost part of the world, those magical beasts disappeared without a trace, just like those magical beasts that never appeared in the mountains." "That''s strange. I''ve been in freedom town for more than ten years and I''ve never seen anything so strange." "From now on, the monsters in the mountains will never appear again, right?" "How is that possible? I heard that those great martial artists and generals in Free Town will unite and prepare to go into the mountains to investigate and control and see what happened!" "If there were no warcraft in the mountains, this Free Town would not exist." "Yeah. Well, the man who just walked over was a little interesting..." "Where?" "That one, the one with the leaves covering his lower body." "Where did he go into town just now, out of a hundred thousand mountains?" "It seems so. He was young and did not know what crime he had committed. He came to Free Town!" Chu Nan had already gone far, but what he said just now gave him a general understanding. This town was called Free Town, and that mountain was called 100,000 mountains. The disappearance of the magical beasts they said, Chu Nan''s intuition, had a great relationship with the black fire python, the gathering of the ferocious beasts. However, Chu Nan had another question. "Why did you say you committed a crime to come to Free Town?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan thought of her again. What did she do to the 100,000 mountains, the most important woman in his life besides his mother? Thinking about it, Chu Nan went to an inn, where the aroma that lured Chu Nan''s stomach to growl was wafting out. After swallowing, Chu Nan walked in and found an empty table to sit down at. Some of the other diners turned around to look at him and then turned around. At this moment, a man came over, completely devoid of the look of a stooping buddy, no smile on his face, only a cold and stiff tone, "What do you want to eat?" "What''s there to eat here?" Chu Nan asked, feeling a little discouraged. Although Bai family village was very small and remote, Chu Nan also knew that it would cost gold coins to eat, just like the villagers were looking for his father to make iron arrows, and at this time, he had no one on him. "Whatever you want to eat, you have it!" His tone was not only cold, but also extremely arrogant. "Do you have steamed bread?" "How much?" "Ten first." Chu Nan chose the cheapest thing. Very quickly, ten buns as big as fists were placed in front of Chu Nan with a bang. Looking at the steaming steamed bun, Chu Nan couldn''t care less. He grabbed one in one hand and began to bite it. If the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, it only took a little time for Chu Nan to wipe out all ten steamed buns! Although he had eaten ten steamed buns, Chu Nan still felt very hungry, so he shouted, "Can I have ten more?" Not long after he finished speaking, ten steamed buns were placed on Chu Nan''s table. This time, the man did not leave. He watched Chu Nan devour ten steamed buns like a tornado, and asked coldly, "Do you want more?" Chu Nan looked up, his heart hardened, and nodded. Ten buns, ten buns, ten buns... The other diners in the inn were all focused on Chu Nan, because in less than half an hour, Chu Nan had stuffed a hundred steamed buns into his stomach. The man asked, "Do you want more?" In fact, Chu Nan was still a little hungry, but he was a little embarrassed to eat himself, so he shook his head. "Five hundred gold coins!" The man said bluntly. "Five hundred gold coins!" Chu Nan knew the meaning of these words, which was to make him pay, but he was still shocked. He ate a hundred steamed buns and asked for five hundred gold coins, which meant five gold coins per steamed bun? Five gold coins, that''s enough to cover the living expenses of the villagers in Bai family village for a year! Here, five gold coins can only buy one steamed bun! "What''s the difference between this and robbing people?" Chu Nan opened his mouth wide and the man stared at him. A cold voice came out again, "No gold coins?" "Yeah." Chu Nan shook his head, his face full of apologies! "Do you have five amethyst coins?" Chu Nan shook his head again. He didn''t even have gold coins. Where did he get the amethyst coins? "Do you have a Origin Stone?" Chu Nan shook his head again. He had vaguely heard of gold and amethyst coins, but he had never heard of what this inferior Origin Stone was! "Do you have a level three or higher core?" "No!" Chu Nan had a Dragon Pill, but it had melted into his body. "Do you have anything valuable on you?" When Chu Nan thought about it, there were some valuable ones on him. If that Dragon Teeth was changed into steamed buns, he probably wouldn''t be able to finish it in ten lifetimes. There was also the reverse scale of the dragon, the tendon of the dragon, and the ring, which should also be useful. However, if you don''t take it out, you will be killed if you take it out. If you take out the ring, you may get some clues from the poison gate! So Chu Nan shook his head again. Seeing Chu Nan shaking his head, the man did not get angry. He continued in his previous cold voice, "So that means you''re eating a tyrannical meal?" As the man spoke, his momentum was already fierce, as if he was about to strike at once and beat Chu Nan up. "I can help you with your work and pay back this hundred steamed buns!" Chu Nan said the compromise he had already thought of! The man looked Chu Nan up and down. "What can you do?" "Whatever you want me to do, I will do it!" Looking at Chu Nan''s sturdy body, the man said, "Follow me!" Chu Nan followed the man and walked back. The diners in the restaurant looked at Chu Nan with strange smiles, some with sympathetic eyes! Chu Nan did not understand all of this. When they reached a clearing behind them, the man said, "Chop up this pile of wood and you can leave!" Chu Nan looked at the pile of wood and was stunned. There was a pile of wood in front of him. It was like a hill! "No?" Under the eaves of the house, a newcomer, unfamiliar with life, how dare Chu Nan not want to turn around and smile innocently, "Are you in charge of food?" "As long as you can afford it, there''s nothing to eat!" Chapter 27 Eight Hundred Catties of Heavy Sword Chapter 27 the heavy sword weighs 800 jin Chu Nan touched his head and said sheepishly, "Then can you give me fifty more steamed buns?" When he heard this, the indifferent and unaffected man looked surprised for the first time. He looked at Chu Nan''s body, which was not even close to his size, and thought to himself, "Can he fit his stomach? This Free Town is really another monster!" The man did not express his thoughts, but his face returned to indifference and said, "Then you have to fill that tank with water!" Looking at the jar, Chu Nan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the jar was not as big as a pond, but twice as big as his own. But Chu Nan''s breath was still not finished, and the muscles on his face twitched again, because the man said, "To get water, you have to climb a hill, about twenty miles, to get the water under the waterfall!" Chu Nan had no choice but to nod. The man left and soon brought fifty buns to Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked at the fifty buns and smiled bitterly. When he was in Bai family village, he could only eat two buns at most. But now, eating a hundred buns is only half full! Chu Nan didn''t know how much to eat, but he knew that he had to eat seven or eight kilograms of Blood Python meat to feel full. Seven or eight kilograms of blood python, which contained enormous energy, was not something that a hundred steamed buns could make up. "If nothing unexpected happens, all of these changes are caused by that Dragon Pill." Chu Nan used the air of a goshawk fighting a rabbit to eat fifty steamed buns clean! Then, he grabbed an axe and started chopping wood! At first, Chu Nan was very unskilled. Although he had great strength, he did not have any accuracy. An axe was cut down and the firewood flew away, but the axe was deeply cut into the big stone. With a bang, the rock began to crack, not far from breaking apart! Chu Nan looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. It was not that he was so powerful, but that the axe was broken by him! Looking at the strange situation at the inn, I guess the axe will pay for it too! The man came to Chu Nan in the first place. Seeing this scene, he looked at Chu Nan seriously again and said in his heart, "This kid is weird. He can cut a big rock like this without replenishing fluctuations!" After putting the question in his heart for a long time, he said coldly, "An axe is equivalent to a thousand steamed buns!" "Ah!" Chu Nan''s mouth was wide open! The man ignored him and said coldly, "You have to work here for ten days!" Chu Nan nodded again, and the man disappeared. As Chu Nanzheng was thinking about what kind of cultivator this man was, the man appeared in front of him and handed him an axe. "Be careful, a new axe. If you cut it again, you''ll have to do it for another thirty days!" Chu Nan took the ax and tried to ask, "Is there a heavier ax?" "How much do you want?" "I don''t know. This one is too light." Chu Nan was very honest. "Then follow me." The man then led Chu Nan out of the inn and into a metal workshop several times bigger than his father''s. He said to an old man with a shabby appearance, "Give me an axe with a point!" "Black-hearted hell, when are you going to buy an axe?" The old man said jokingly, then threw out an axe from the inside and said, "Fifty pounds. For the sake of your black-hearted king of hell, just give ten amethyst coins. If someone else comes to buy it, one amethyst coin will be enough." When Chu Nan heard the old man call this man the black heart of hell, he raised both hands and feet in his heart to express his approval. His broken axe before, he actually said that it was worth a thousand steamed buns. In other words, it was fifty amethyst coins. If he took this axe, it wouldn''t be... Before Chu Nan could finish thinking about it, he saw the black heart yama reach out and grab it in the air. The fierce axe reached into the black heart yama''s hand very meekly. Then he turned around and said to Chu Nan, "Try it. Is it heavy enough?" Chu Nan took the ax, weighed it, and said, "Not enough!" The black-hearted king of hell didn''t talk nonsense either. He turned around and said coldly, "Crazy old man, change the point!" The man, who was called a crazy old man, glanced at Chu Nan, a slightly surprised look in his eyes, and then threw out an axe. "A hundred pounds!" The speed of the axe was still long and fast, and it came straight to the face of the black-hearted yama. The black-hearted yama reached out his hand again, and the axe reached into his hand, turning around and handing it to Chu Nan! Chu Nan grabbed it and said, "Not enough!" "A heavier one!" The black-hearted king of hell shouted inside. The crazy old man shouted, "What are you yelling at? Catch it, 200 jin!" The axe flew in like a meteor. This time, the black heart yama no longer extended one hand, but both hands came out together. Chu Nan saw something earth yellow appearing in the black heart yama''s hand. The black-hearted king of hell took the attack from the crazy old man with a grave expression. The axe was once again in Chu Nan''s hands, and Chu Nan said again, "It''s still a little light!" "Is there anything heavier?" Asked the black-hearted king of hell! The crazy old man shouted in there, "Black heart hell, where did you find the strange boy? Bring him in!" "Follow me." Chu Nan followed the black-hearted king of hell into the crazy old man''s iron workshop. The crazy old man looked up and down at Chu Nan, pointed to a row of iron shelves in the southwest corner, and said, "There are more than 200 kilograms. Let''s not worry about whether it is an axe or not, you see if there is any weight to take advantage of." Chu Nan felt that the people in Free Town were all strange and did not say much. He went straight to the shelf and grabbed an iron bar! When the crazy old man saw the iron bar, his eyes were surprised and he whispered, "Black iron bar, 300 jin." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Nan shook his head, put down the black iron bar, and grabbed a big knife beside him. "Chopper, 400 jin!" As a result, the 400-kilogram sword was put down by Chu Nan. He picked up a straight sword beside him, weighed it in his hand and put it down again. Seeing this, the crazy old man turned around and looked at the black-hearted king of hell and said, "The black-hearted king of hell, what is the origin of this kid?" The black-hearted king of hell shook his head. "I don''t know. I ate a hundred steamed buns in my inn. I didn''t have money to pay. I volunteered to be a laborer!" "Poof!" The crazy old man spat, "The black-hearted king of hell, you mean, this kid ate a hundred steamed buns at a time?" "No." "That''s fine. I told you, a hundred steamed buns at a time, is that still human? Even in Free Town, it''s not human!" As soon as the crazy old man finished speaking, the black-hearted king of hell continued coldly, "He ate one hundred and five steamed buns at a time!" "Cough... Cough..." The crazy old man couldn''t take his breath and coughed. "You didn''t lie to this old man, you black-hearted king of hell?" "Besides, I don''t think he''s full yet." This time, the crazy old man stopped asking questions, opened his mouth slightly, and turned around, only to see Chu Nan holding a sword, not a sword, not a sword, and exclaimed in surprise, "Heavy sword, 800 jin!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Chu Nan turn around and say, "This weight should fit." The black-hearted king of hell and the crazy old man looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes. To them, if they want to pick up this heavy sword, they must also use the replenishing in their bodies. If they want to rely solely on** power, it is absolutely impossible! The crazy old man suddenly remembered something. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Chu Nan. Before Chu Nan could react, he grabbed Chu Nan''s wrist and looked to see how strong the replenishing in Chu Nan was! Chapter 28 Fire of Silence Chapter 28 the fire of silence This is a great exploration! The crazy old man was like being struck by lightning. His eyes were round, his mouth was wide open, and his heart was even more stormy! The black-hearted king of hell frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" "This little... No... No... Meridians!" "What?" The facial muscles of the black-hearted king of hell twitched violently and asked in disbelief, "Crazy old man, are you telling the truth?" "Try it yourself if you don''t believe me!" The black-hearted king of hell really didn''t believe it. It blew like the wind, and before he could blink his eyes, he appeared in front of Chu Nan and grabbed Chu Nan''s other wrist! Immediately, it became a sculpture, carved on the spot. Chu Nan was relieved to see their surprise. Free Town was strange everywhere. If his strange existence could not surprise them, Chu Nan would doubt whether he had come to another world! Moreover, when Chu Nan saw the incredible appearance of these two powerful men of unknown realm, a sense of relief welled up in his heart. "Pretend to be superior in front of me. You must be shocked." "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can a person without meridians be alive?" This is the words of the evil king of hell. "Not only is he still alive, but he can also lift an eight-hundred-kilogram heavy sword by himself!" The crazy old man muttered. Then, the two of them asked in unison, "Boy, tell the truth!" "Two seniors, to be honest, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been here since I was a child. There''s nothing wrong with that." Chu nan said innocently. Of course he wouldn''t tell the truth. That was his secret! The eyes of the mad old man and the black-hearted king of hell were full of disbelief! But when they saw Chu Nan''s innocent and curious face, and it flickered, Chu Nan took the opportunity to ask, "Two seniors, can''t you live without meridians?" The crazy old man and the black-hearted king of hell felt dizzy. Not only could he not live without his meridians, but he had already died. How could he have grown so big? After a long time, the two of them finally came to their senses. The crazy old man immediately asked, "Boy, how much amethyst money do you want from the black-hearted king of hell?" Chu Nan did not know what the crazy old man meant by asking this question, but he replied honestly, "One hundred and fifty steamed buns, and an axe equivalent to a thousand steamed buns, 63 amethyst coins, that''s enough!" "You are so heartless. A rotten axe is only one gold coin at most. You actually asked for fifty amethyst coins!" The crazy old man immediately fought back and roared loudly. The black-hearted yama resumed his indifference and said directly, "How much is this sword? I want it." After that, the black-hearted king of hell said to Chu Nan, "Take this sword and help me work in the inn for three years. The sword is yours!" "Black-hearted hell, the old man won''t sell this sword!" The crazy old man jumped up, his face flushed red, and then said to Chu Nan, "I''ll give you this sword, as long as you help me here!" When the crazy old man said that he would give the heavy sword to Chu Nan, Chu Nan was still thinking about helping the evil king of hell for three years. The evil king of hell would care about food, whether the food would be full, and most importantly, whether he would collect money! If he received the money, then he would not want to look for her again, and then go home. Even if he did not sleep every day and night, the work he did was not enough to pay for a meal. Chu Nan was delighted when he heard the crazy old man say that he would give him the sword. He liked the sword. First, it was of moderate weight, and second, he needed a weapon to take advantage of. After all, the Dragon Teeth could not take it out easily. Otherwise, if people saw it, it would bring disaster. And this heavy sword was very handy. Seeing that Chu Nan was tempted, the evil king of hell said quickly, "Boy, I''ll take care of your food. I''ll cook as much as you want, as long as you promise to stay at the inn!" "Really?" Chu Nan asked quickly. Without waiting for the answer of the evil king of hell, the crazy old man roared again, "Boy, I paid for all the money you sent him. Besides, you are here with me, and I care how much I eat and how much I have!" "Uh." Chu Nan still didn''t want to understand why he was so eager to get his hands on it, and someone actually helped him pay for it! "Crazy old man, can you swallow that thing you eat?" "Why can''t I eat it? Old man, I''ve been eating for over 200 years!" The crazy old man immediately retorted. Chu Nan was a little stunned. "More than 200 years? After living for more than 200 years, you still have so much energy? What kind of martial artist is this old man?" When the black-hearted king of hell heard the crazy old man''s words, he became even more indifferent. "What can you do if he wants to eat?" "The old man can buy it!" "Buy? In Free Town, where else can you buy it except for my yama shop?" The black-hearted king of hell choked the crazy old man with one sentence and said to Chu Nan, "Take the sword and follow me. You will eat the delicious food you have never tasted in your life!" "Should I pay extra?" Chu Nan asked the biggest question. "No, just stay in the hell''s shop and work for me." "How long will it take?" Chu Nan didn''t want to spend his whole life in the hell''s shop. He had a lot of missions and a debt of love! "Three years!" "Three years?" Chu Nan frowned a little. He also wanted to look around for the Five Elements to train with their strength and find a way to motivate the Five Elements! Seeing that Chu Nan hesitated, the crazy old man rushed forward and said, "Boy, follow me. It only takes two years for you to be free!" "One year!" When the crazy old man''s voice fell, the black-hearted king of hell immediately threw out two words, but in his heart he was saying, "Eat the food I made, I see how you are willing to leave the king of hell shop!" "Is it really just a year?" Chu Nan felt that he could accept it for a year, so he could figure out what kind of existence this place was, how far it was from the Daqing state, and the Tianyi Sect. "Keep your word." The black-hearted king of hell spat out four words! "All right then." Chu Nan nodded. After all, this man had given him a good meal. Although he was very dark, he was not bad. The black-hearted king of hell looked up and walked away. Who knew, the crazy old man shouted and stopped in front of him, shouting, "I said, I don''t sell heavy swords. If I want to take people away from here, it depends on whether I want to!" "Crazy old man, you want to fight?" "Fight as you please. Who''s afraid of whom?" As the crazy old man spoke, there were two more fires in his palms. Those two fires were not ordinary yellow, nor red, nor the purple that Chu Nan had once looked at his father''s palms, but white, blindingly white! The most special thing was that the two balls of fire were not illusory, but as if they were real. They were crumpled into two balls by the crazy old man, and in the palm of his hand, they moved back and forth... When he saw the white flame, the eyes of the black-hearted king of hell were cold. Then, his voice became even colder a hundred times than before. "Crazy old man, are you serious?" "What do you think?" "Don''t think I''m afraid of your fire of silence! If you want to fight, I will accompany you!" "Okay, then come on!" The crazy old man had a relaxed look on his face, but his heart was not so relaxed. After all, to maintain the fire of extinction, it needed the replenishing. The purpose of his doing this was to put pressure on the evil king of hell, hoping that he would retreat when he was in trouble, and also to attract Chu Nan''s attention! The black-hearted king of hell narrowed his eyes. "Crazy old man, I will fight with you! If I lose, then this kid will stay with you!" "Okay, you''re going to lose!" "But if you lose, you''d better not disturb me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. You know, the king of hell is not just one!" Hearing the words of the evil king of hell, the black flame in the crazy old man''s hand also stopped for a moment, and then a loud roar, "Cut the crap, fight first!" Chapter 29 Five Great Martial Emperors Chapter 29 five Martial Before he could finish speaking, two black flames rushed straight towards the black-hearted king of hell. As soon as the two black flames broke away from the crazy old man''s palm, the entire iron workshop became like a volcano, and the sweat on Chu Nan''s body immediately came out thick and thick! Moreover, the sharp pain spread all over his body in an instant. It was a thousand times more painful than the last time Huo Ming''s poisonous fire! "Ah!" Chu Nan let out a loud roar, spat out blood, and collapsed to the ground! The cold, black-hearted king of hell was furious. "Crazy old man, if he makes any mistakes, I will break your bones!" As he shouted angrily, he threw a hand at Chu Nan and a curtain of water appeared in front of Chu Nan. When the mad old man saw this, his face changed, mainly because he was shocked by this freak Chu Nan, completely forgetting that Chu Nan could not resist the power of the fire of silence! "Let''s go out and fight!" As soon as the crazy old man finished his sentence, he waved his hand casually. The horrible black fire immediately disappeared, but the crazy old man''s footsteps paused slightly, and the black heart of the king of hell flashed out of the iron workshop. The next moment, there was a loud explosion outside! In the iron workshop, the black fire immediately returned to its normal temperature, and the sharp pain in Chu Nan''s body slowly disappeared. However, Chu Nan did not stay in the iron workshop, but struggled to get up from the ground and walk out! Chu Nan wanted to watch the battle between them. More importantly, Chu Nan wanted to train and seize any opportunity to strengthen himself. Chu Nan was sure that the black fire of death would definitely kill him, but the crazy old man didn''t want to hurt him. Therefore, this great opportunity to practice is absolutely not to be missed! Outside the iron workshop, it had already become a world of water and fire! The black flame floated in the air, then exploded, sending out a huge wave of air, accompanied by the voice of the crazy old man, "Black heart yama, your dark yin water can''t control my fire of silence. Admit defeat!" "Really?" The black-hearted king of hell snorted and read, "Three thousand feet into the water!" As soon as the voice was heard, a strange waterfall appeared above the crazy old man''s head and hit him directly. The mad old man did not dodge or flash, but threw a ball of flame into the air. The flowing dark yin water was evaporated into a cloud of smoke as soon as it touched the black extinguished fire! The black-hearted king of hell''s face remained unchanged, and he coldly said, "Congeal the sword!" In an instant, the falling water, frozen sword, fell straight down towards the crazy old man! "The black-hearted king of hell, as expected, has a hand that can turn condensed water into ice..." The crazy old man exclaimed, leaving his body empty, and the two of them fought even more fiercely. In this area, it was hot and cold at one time. The people of free town had long been far away. Many people asked, "How did they fight?" However, there was still a man sitting cross-legged in this fiery arena! This man is Chu Nan! Chu Nan did not see the splendid fighting scene. He was training with his eyes closed, enduring the sting of the fire of silence, and his whole body was trembling violently! But Chu Nan didn''t take half a step away! With almost crazy persistence, Chu Nan did not know how long he had been practicing. All he knew was that after a thunderbolt, he fell back and fell to the ground! The mad old man and the black-hearted king of hell also spurted blood at the same time and flew back. Then the two stopped at the same time and rushed towards each other. At this moment, the crazy old man saw Chu Nan fainting on one side and quickly shouted, "Black-hearted hell, stop first. That kid fainted on the ground!" The black-hearted king of hell turned around and darted forward to Chu Nan. The crazy old man appeared in front of him almost at the same time and said, "This kid is too weird. When he saw us fighting, the others all dodged far away, but he still dared to come in." "He was hurt by your fire of silence." Said the black-hearted hell king. He picked up Chu Nan and was about to leave. The crazy old man quickly stood in front of him. "Black-hearted hell, we haven''t decided the winner yet. Why should we take him away?" "If he stays with you, can he stand your fire of silence?" "Nonsense, you think the fire of silence doesn''t cost the replenishing. What kind of fire do you think I use?" The crazy old man said in a hurry. As the black-hearted king of hell was about to reply, a voice came from afar. "You two are fighting. I don''t care, but if you destroy my house, I can''t blame you." The voice was delicate, but anyone could hear the impoliteness in it. Hearing this voice, the black-hearted king of hell and the crazy old man looked back at the southeast corner at the same time, only to see that half of the house was burned to ashes by the silent fire, and the other half was riddled with holes by the Ice Sword. "Third Mother Ji, we''ll pay for it. We''ll pay for another house!" The black-hearted king of hell and the crazy old man actually said the same thing. "Compensation? Can you afford it? The first piece of wood in the old lady''s house is worth ten inferior Origin Stone!" Third Mother Ji''s tone was very unfriendly. "Third Mother Ji, that piece of wood of yours is worth ten inferior Origin Stone? Are you robbing someone?" "The old lady snatched people. What''s wrong? A steamed bun can sell five gold coins, an axe can sell ten amethyst coins, and an old woman''s wood can''t sell ten inferior Origin Stone?" "Third Mother Ji, don''t think we''re afraid of you..." Said the black-hearted king as he put Chu Nan behind him. "Do you think I''m afraid? You two have been fighting for a long time, and the replenishing has lost almost everything, right?" Third Mother Ji stared at Chu Nan and said, "Crazy old man, are you two fighting because of that kid?" "No, I bought the crazy old man''s heavy sword. If the crazy old man didn''t sell it, he started fighting." The black-hearted king of hell quickly denied it, and the crazy old man echoed, "The old man just won''t sell it to him!" "Do you think that my mother''s iq is only three years old?" Third Mother Ji walked forward. "Let me see what''s so strange about that kid. He actually made the two of you start fighting." The black-hearted hell and the crazy old man both retreated at the same time. They saw a smile on Third Mother Ji''s face, and a wall of earth appeared behind them. "Black-hearted hell, give that kid to me, or else, don''t blame the old lady for being rude to you!" "Die!" As soon as Third Mother Ji''s words fell, a cold "Dead" word came from afar. Immediately, the earth wall collapsed and a huge tree was erected! Turning around, Third Mother Ji shouted, "Grim-faced hell, you!" Seeing his brother coming, the black-hearted yama heaved a sigh of relief. Like Third Mother Ji, the crazy old man had an ugly face and watched the black-hearted yama carry Chu Nan to the cold-faced yama. The crazy old man''s eyes immediately exchanged words with Third Mother Ji, then nodded at the same time, stopping the black-hearted king of hell! "What? You still want to do it?" The black-hearted king of hell shouted coldly! Before Third Mother Ji and the crazy old man could answer, another voice came from the air. "It''s so busy. How can I lose Jin Jue?" As soon as the voice fell, a figure fell straight down from the air and landed in the middle of the four people. The huge tree also turned into sawdust, followed by a hearty laugh. "We haven''t had a fight in twenty years, right? Why don''t we have a good fight today?" "Okay!" The grim-faced king of hell was indeed cold, and his words were even more simple and clear. He took the lead in jumping back into the mountains, and the rest of them did not fall behind at all! After they left, the people of free town went straight to the big pit on the ground, and their faces were filled with horror. "The five great Martial of Free Town are really extraordinary. They have done their best!" "I wonder what they are fighting for?" "I heard it was a boy who came into freedom town earlier." Chapter 30 A Little Fun Chapter 30 a little fun "A kid? It caused five big Martial fights?" During these discussions, there was a rumble on the back of the mountain, the five colors of gold, earth yellow, black, and so on, intertwined, or a huge knife flashed in the sky, or a raging fire, or the milky way''s water. After eight hours of fighting, the mountain had been forced down by half, until dawn, the smoke of battle stopped. The five of them sat in a circle, all in a mess, and Chu Nan was lying among them! "He''s really a weirdo. He has no meridians, but he can carry 800 jin of heavy swords. This kid, I''m going to make up my mind. Whoever wants to steal from me, I swear to whoever I can!" Jin Jue said loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, Third Mother Ji smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you. I want this kid!" "Wood!" Although the grim-faced king of hell only said one word, the meaning was clear, and he also wanted Chu Nan; the other four people were obviously used to the words that the grim-faced king of hell could not be more concise. "Hey, hey, hey, I found this kid first." The crazy old man got anxious. "You have to pay attention to one who comes first, right?" "I met him first." The voice of the black-hearted king of hell also sounded. There was still no result of this argument. The five of them fell silent. After a long time, the crazy old man said, "This kid has no meridians, and he can''t practice his strength. Why are you fighting with the old man? I just want to make him iron for me." "Just making iron? In that case, I''ll find someone else to iron for you. There''s no replenishing anyway!" Jin Jue said coldly and strangely. The crazy old man shut up. Then there was silence. "All right, everyone knows what''s going on. If they want to study this freak, stop playing those little tricks. When he wakes up, ask him who he wants to follow!" "Okay!" A word popped out of the grim-faced king of hell''s mouth, and the five great Martial began to wait! Two hours later, Chu Nan woke up. The first feeling was pain. The fire of silence was not covered. It was a world apart from the fire of poison. The second feeling was hunger, so hungry! Chu Nan opened his eyes and saw the five people surrounding him. He had no idea what was going on. The black-hearted king of hell said, "Boy, you''re hungry. Come with me. I''ll fill you up!" The crazy old man didn''t want to fall behind. "Boy, I''ll give you that sword!" Third Mother Ji also said, "Little brother, you don''t even have clothes. Sister will make you some clothes." "Bah, Third Mother Ji, you''ve lived for over a hundred years. You''re still my sister. You really don''t blush! Boy, come with me. I can make you stronger!" Jin Jue said loudly. When Chu Nan heard Jin Jue''s words, he was overjoyed. The only thing he could rely on now was** power. It would be best if he could make* power stronger. Before he could say it, the grim-faced king of hell said another word: "Dan!" The crazy old man hurriedly said, "The old man taught you how to refine!" Chu Nan was also interested in refining. His father was an expert in refining. Before he could decide what to choose, the five of them started a new round of argument. Listening to their argument, Chu Nan also understood what they were doing, and was even more overjoyed, because these five people happened to be Five Elements replenishing, and his body also needed to be tempered by it, if they could all... Thinking of this, Chu Nan had a brilliant idea in his mind and said, "Senior, can I ask you a few questions?" "Ask!" This time, all five of them said a word like the cold king of hell. "Seniors, my meridians are completely destroyed. I can''t train my strength at all, and I can''t learn martial arts from you. Why do you care so much about the kid?" "Why? Have you ever seen a person who lives well without meridians?" Jin Jue was impetuous. Chu Nan shook his head. "So, we have to study you so that we can have some fun in our boring life!" Chu Nan''s eyes flashed. He had become the subject of other people''s research. He endured his unhappiness and asked, "Can I be with you five seniors at the same time?" The five of them were stunned. "Five of us at the same time?" You look at me, I look at you, the black-hearted king of hell said, "It seems that this is the only way. Otherwise, the five of us will be fighting for a few years, and we will not be able to determine the outcome." The other four nodded and agreed to the plan, but just as they had solved the problem, another problem arose, which was who to follow first, and how long to follow, in their words, who to study first, and how long to study! After half a day of noise, they finally came to a conclusion, one person for three days; the last question was who to ask first. They handed it to Chu Nan, and Chu Nan pointed to the black-hearted hell, because he was really hungry! Seeing this scene, the cold face of the black-hearted king of hell unexpectedly broke into a rare smile, so he took Chu Nan down the mountain. Before he left, Jin Jue said, "Three days later, we have to go into the 100,000 mountains to check what happened. Everyone should be very clear about the importance of the 100,000 mountains to Free Town!" Hearing this, everyone else nodded with a heavy face. Returning to the inn of the king of hell again, the black-hearted king of hell asked, "What''s your name?" Chu Nan hesitated for a while and said, "Lin Yun!" Chu Nan didn''t say his real name. Everything that happened to him when he came to freedom town was still a dream to him. He used Lin Yun as the homonym for the last two words of Nangong lingyun. "What do you want to eat?" "Any meat?" Chu Nan did not try to be polite this time. Although the steamed bread tasted good before, the energy was too little, so it was faster to replenish the meat! "Come in with me." The black-hearted king of hell took Chu Nan to the kitchen. "I''ll cook as much as you can!" "Thank you, senior." Chu Nan''s face lit up. He picked up the meat that the black-hearted king of hell had thrown on the table and ate it. As soon as he finished eating, the black heart yama gave him another piece of meat from the kitchen. Chu Nan let go of his stomach and tried to eat it. The meat that the black heart yama handed over was getting bigger and bigger. After an hour of fighting, Chu Nancai burped and the black-hearted king of hell wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "Are you full?" "Almost. If there is more, I can eat it too." Chu Nan was telling the truth. The grim-faced king who saw this scene later said, "Ruthless!" He immediately withdrew and left. "How do you feel about the meat you just ate?" When Chu Nan looked back, he realized that every piece of meat he had just eaten tasted different, but they all had one thing in common: delicious, very delicious. The black-hearted king of hell seemed to understand what he was thinking and said, "Since you are full, then you should do something." "Yeah." "Change your clothes and carry your heavy sword. First fill up the water in the tank outside. Remember, the water you want to get is the water from the waterfall that falls down vertically, the water from that pool!" Chu Nan did not say anything. He changed his clothes and carried a heavy sword that weighed 800 kilograms on his back. He picked up two huge wooden buckets and walked towards the waterfall that the black heart yama said! Looking at the back of Chu Nan''s departure, the black-hearted yama muttered, "Your existence is already a miracle. Will you bring us a miracle?" "Where do you want the water to fall vertically?" Chu Nan read softly, looking at the waterfall in front of him, which was a hundred feet high, and the torrential water rushing down from the top, accompanied by the thunderous sound, the water crashed down, immediately there were countless water flowers blooming, rising thick mist. The current, which was like a beast, could be imagined how strong it was. Enough to hit the ground into a pool, hit the stone into the end! Chapter 31 Digging Iron And Burying Earth Chapter thirty-one making iron and burying earth And Chu Nan was going to get the water from where the waterfall was most powerful! Chu Nan was not afraid, did not hesitate, and quickly took off his clothes, of course, he put the heavy sword aside for the time being, jumped into the water, and swam to the center. Just as he swam to the center, Chu Nan felt suffocated by the impact of the waterfall! The thunderous sound almost deafened him, and the powerful impact of the waterfall was going to crush him like those rocks! In less than three minutes, Chu Nan struggled to escape from the waterfall and floated in the water, exposing his head, breathing in the air in a hurry. His face was colorless, and his whole body was slightly red, soaked in blood. "If it wasn''t for the role of the Dragon Pill, don''t insist for three minutes, just be afraid of being hit and die." This thought flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and he took a deep breath. A look of determination flashed in his eyes. He swam under the waterfall again and let the rushing water hit him! "Hang on, hang on!" Chu Nan kept encouraging himself in his heart, and then he began to cultivate the water power in "Against the universe." But as soon as he did, there was a sharp pain in his body. Chu Nan even heard a sizzling sound, just like the feeling when a burning iron block suddenly fell into the water! This time, Chu Nan did not persevere and went straight out of the waterfall, because he thought that water was fire suppressing, and yesterday he had just tempered it with the fire of extinction. "Fire begets earth, earth begets gold, and gold begets water... In this case, is it possible that I will use fire force to train my body once, then Earth Origin Force to train my body once, and then jin yuan force, after jin yuan force is water force..." Chu Nan read and went back into the waterfall to enjoy the torture, but he did not practice his water power. "Three days later, it will be the cold-faced king of hell, and then the crazy old man. From the crazy old man, he started to use Five Elements''s replenishing to quench his body. Now, he will use all kinds of environment to make his body strong enough!" This time, Chu Nan persisted for seven minutes, took a break, and dived under the waterfall... Eight minutes! Ten minutes! Eleven minutes! When the night was about to fall, Chu Nan could only hold on for eleven and a half minutes under the waterfall. He lay on the shore, his head facing the sky, and said, "As time goes on, every second of holding on is extremely difficult. I don''t know when I can hold on for twenty minutes!" When he recovered his breath, Chu Nan took the bucket to the pool and filled it up with two buckets. After wiping off the slightly bloody sweat with his clothes, he carried the water and staggered toward Free Town with determination. After pouring the water into the jar, the black-hearted king of hell appeared behind him again, his tone as usual cold, "The meat is ready for you!" "Thank you, senior." Although he didn''t know what they were going to study, Chu Nan was very moved. Chu Nan naturally didn''t know what he was doing under the waterfall. All of his scenes fell into the eyes of five Martial, including the evil king of hell. After Chu Nan ate a big meal, the black heart yama took him to a small room where there were a bunch of wild rabbits. The black heart yama said, "Since you like to use heavy swords, then use heavy swords to peel off the skin of these wild rabbits and separate the meat from the bones. It''s best not to let a bone break!" After that, without waiting for Chu Nan to reply, the evil king of hell left. Before he reached the door, he left a message, "If you can''t separate the meat from the bone perfectly by tomorrow morning, you won''t have dinner tomorrow!" Chu Nan looked at the wild rabbits all over the ground. They had no wounds on their bodies, but they could not die any more. He looked at the heavy sword in his hand. This black-hearted king of hell is really a bit strange. A chef, who is trained in water power, said he wanted to study me, but asked me to skin and bone the hare to remove meat. What does he want to do? You''re not teaching me to be a chef, are you?" Chu Nan had a lot of questions about this, but the most important thing at the moment was to separate a rabbit from its own flesh and blood tonight, or else there would be no dinner tomorrow! Cutting a rabbit with a heavy sword is like letting a giant use an embroidery needle. The first sword was cut down. Chu Nan had already used a very light force, but the hare was still bloody! Chu Nan changed his sword to a point and gently cut through it. The second hare had just cut its throat. With a shake of its hand, the hare''s bone broke... The third hare, Chu Nan, was careful and careful. Finally, he cut his skin and cut his belly. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard a "Click" and the hare was destroyed again! Fortunately, Chu Nan knew that he was different from others from a young age and could not bear to be lonely. Even though he knew that his meridians were completely severed, he was still diligent and persistent in practicing the "Fireworks formula" and" Mang Mountain," and his patience was extraordinary. Otherwise, at this moment, Chu Nan must be upset and angry, unable to hold on. With a long sigh, Chu Nan grabbed the fourth rabbit... Eight, twenty, thirty-six... It was the eightieth rabbit, and Chu Nancai cut off the skin of one rabbit completely. By then, it was already midnight! Chu Nan didn''t dare to waste even a second to remove the bones and flesh, but it was a thousand times more difficult than cutting the skin; even if he breathed a little harder, the bones would break... Chu Nan divided 200 rabbits, but it was still unsuccessful. The bones on his back were fine, but the bones on his abdomen and neck were too brittle and difficult... The black-hearted king of hell came in, looked at the ground, and without a word, gathered a big Ice Sword in his hand, picked up a rabbit in the air, brushed and brushed a few knives, and the big Ice Sword disappeared, and the rabbit skin, rabbit meat, rabbit bone, the three separated, there was no meat on the skin, there was no meat on the bone, and the shape of the meat, still maintained the appearance of a rabbit! "Get some water!" The black-hearted king of hell said and left. Chu Nan was dumbfounded! Chu Nan went to the waterfall with an empty stomach. In his mind, he kept thinking about the amazing knife of the black-hearted king of hell! Diving into the waterfall and enduring the enormous pressure, Chu Nan still thought about where to start with the black heart yama''s knife, and how to use it to cut the skin and flesh; Chu Nan in the consciousness space, imitating the black heart yama''s movements, over and over again... Chu Nan was so serious that he could not help but endure for fifteen minutes under the waterfall before reaching the limit of the excruciating pain. A moment later, Chu Nan entered the waterfall again. Under the pressure of the excruciating pain, Chu Nan carved the move of wielding the sword into his bones. In this cycle, by noon, Chu Nan had been able to stay under the waterfall for 17 minutes. After filling the bucket with water and drilling out of the waterfall, Chu Nan did not lie on the ground to catch his breath. Instead, he picked up the heavy sword and showed the scene in the consciousness space... The first time, it was still a little rusty, and could not fully show what he wanted; but after dozens of times, it was already decent; seeing this, Chu Nan was happy, the heavy sword was drawn faster, he wanted to let himself practice to make perfect! At the top of the mountain in the distance, the black-hearted king of hell saw all of this in his eyes, and a smile flashed across his cold face. Chu Nan brought the water back to the inn of the king of hell and immediately entered the room. He found the hare and the sword flew in the air. After Chu Nan collected the sword and stood up, the hare had already separated. However, the rabbit''s flesh had become minced meat, not like the black-hearted king of hell, but still looked like a hare. "Dinner." The voice of the black-hearted king of hell came from outside. Chu Nan ran out quickly. He was so hungry that he ran to the kitchen. He saw that the meat on the table was all rabbit meat. Chu Nan''s throat was "Gurgling." There was a rabbit in his left hand and a rabbit in his right hand. One bite at a side and one bite in his mouth. There were two flavors. "There aren''t so many rabbits. The taste of each rabbit is different, right?" Chapter 32 Rubble Chapter 32 gravel An hour later, Chu Nan''s stomach was full and he was even more surprised. "More than a hundred rabbits. Each rabbit tastes different!" At the end of the meal, the black-hearted king of hell asked Chu Nan to go under the waterfall; at night, he still asked Chu Nan to separate the hare, and he must meet the standard of the black-hearted king of hell! The next day passed like this! When night fell on the third day, Chu Nan could stay under the waterfall for 20 minutes, and the decomposition of the hare was also eight minutes hot! After Chu Nangang poured the water into the jar, the cold-faced king of hell appeared behind him like a ghost and spat out a word, "Go!" Chu Nan followed the grim-faced king of hell and left. Looking at his back, he thought to himself, "He only has one word in every sentence? How strange!" When he reached his destination, the grim-faced king of hell threw him a book and said, "Remember!" Chu Nan flipped through the book without a cover, which contained a variety of medicines and illustrations; Chu Nan understood that the grim-faced king of hell wanted him to write down all of this book! Although Chu Nan didn''t know what they thought of him, Chu Nan understood that it would be useful for him to remember these things, so Chu Nan hungrily carried a variety of exotic flowers and herbs on his back! The next day, as Chu Nan stuffed all kinds of herbs into his head, the five great Martial, as well as the great martial arts masters and above in free town, all headed for the 100,000 mountains. This time, he didn''t come back until late at night! Chu Nan wanted to ask them what the result was and if he found anything, but he thought about it and asked the grim-faced king of hell, it must be in vain, just say a word, who can guess how much meaning it contained? The grim-faced king of hell ignored Chu Nan and only let Chu Nan read the book. When he was hungry, he went to the kitchen. The black-hearted king of hell had prepared delicious food. Three days later, Chu Nan went to the crazy old man''s iron workshop. Originally, in Chu Nan''s opinion, the crazy old man should be a more talkative person. Who knew, the crazy old man also became a quiet person. He just threw a piece of iron weighing 50 pounds to Chu Nan, a hammer, let Chu Nan let the 50 pounds of iron hammer into a jin! Seeing this, Chu Nan put all the questions in his heart, such as what kind of place it was, and what kind of existence the Nangong Family was, including the plan to ask the crazy old man to set fire to let him practice his fire power, all in his heart, just one time, fiercely pounding on the iron block! At the same time, Chu Nan also began to cultivate the fire power. The fire power in the iron workshop was relatively deep. Because Chu Nan pounded hard, fifty kilograms of iron, Chu Nan was still very knowledgeable about iron. After all, he had watched his father grow up to make iron; therefore, Chu Nan only spent a day pounding into a kilogram. Seeing this result, the crazy old man was stunned and immediately sighed, "If it''s practicing martial arts, then it should be..." Before the crazy old man could finish his sentence, he gave Chu Nan a hundred-kilogram piece of iron to break it into half a kilogram! Chu Nan did as he was told. In three days, Chu Nan broke three hundred kilograms of iron into two kilograms, and his fire power was nearly half as strong. Then there was ji san niang''s house. Third Mother Ji directly buried Chu Nan with soil, gave Chu Nan a piece of different mud, and said, "If you can''t stand it, crush it!" Chu Nan really couldn''t stand it anymore. It was the atmosphere in Free Town, the oppressive atmosphere that made him unable to stand it. These days, he never saw the lively scene in Free Town again, and Free Town suddenly became so lonely! However, Chu Nan only put these in his heart. The most important thing for him right now was to strengthen his strength. He was buried in the mud and had difficulty breathing. It made people feel that the next second, life was about to disappear. It was under the cover of death. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and began to train the Earth Origin Force. On the other side, Third Mother Ji and the crazy old man gathered together again. Jin Jue said, "This may be our biggest crisis in Free Town. Maybe if we don''t get through this, Free Town will be ruined. Do you have any good ideas?" No one answered, only silence. After a while, Third Mother Ji said, "Can we just watch Free Town destroy? Are we leaving now?" "Let''s go? Where can we go? Although the world is big, there is no place for us free town people! What''s the name of the people outside Free Town? It''s called sin town!" The crazy old man said with self-deprecation. "Stay!" The grim-faced king of hell said another word! Jin Jue said, "Well, anyway, we are cornered. One step at a time, one step at a time, or else we will fight them!" The five men nodded heavily and the black-hearted king of hell suddenly said, "What do you think of this kid lin yun?" "Not bad!" This time, the grim-faced king of hell spat out two words for the first time. The other four people all looked at the grim-faced king of hell in surprise... "Hold on, Chu Nan, you must hold on. You are the one who has no way out. You have to move forward, grit your teeth, and go forward. There is no other way but to move forward! Other than moving forward, all that remains is destruction!" "Chu Nan, if you want to be strong, you can''t faint!" "Chu Nan, if you want to come home again, you can''t go into a coma!" "Chu Nan, if you want to avenge master, you can''t go into a coma!" "Chu Nan, if you want to find her and take responsibility for her, you can''t go into a coma! You can''t suffocate!" ... Chu Nan was already dying in the mud, but he told himself over and over again that he could not faint because he had a reason not to! So, even if all of his body had become bruised, even if his heartbeat was already very, very slow, but Chu Nan was still practicing Earth Origin Force. Although every minute and every second was suffering, Chu Nan was very excited, because he felt that the accumulated level of the Earth Origin Force in his body was getting thicker and thicker... On the ground, Third Mother Ji''s face was heavy, and he said softly, "He''s really a freak. His breathing is so weak. He''s still holding on. What made him work so hard?" Three days, three days. Chu Nan was still buried in the ground and didn''t come out! Before Jin Jue arrived, his voice began to roar. "Third Mother Ji, three days have passed. Give me the man!" "What are you yelling at? Wait for me!" Third Mother Ji shook his hand and stopped Jin Jue. Jin Jue was furious. "Third Mother Ji, how dare you break your promise?" "Don''t panic!" Jin Jue wanted to roar again, but when he saw Third Mother Ji''s serious face, he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" "Three days!" "What three days?" Jin Jue asked with a question, and then suddenly realized, "You mean, that freak has been underground for three days?" Third Mother Ji nodded. "Three days, haven''t you come out?" Third Mother Ji shook his head. "Weirdo, really weirdo!" Jin jue thought, "Looks like I''m going to change my plan. I can''t treat him like an ordinary person!" Third Mother Ji turned around and asked, "Have you checked his origins?" "I can''t find it. It''s like it came out of the ground!" Jin Jue said, thinking about it and then said, "But a few days ago, the Poison Sect came to visit." "Poison Sect?" Third Mother Ji''s brows were deeply locked. Suddenly, her face changed. She reached out and pulled Chu Nan out, "Boy, are you really going to die?" Chu Nan''s face was blue and his breathing was even weaker. Third Mother Ji carried Chu Nan straight to the inn of hell and threw him in front of the grim-faced king of hades. The grim-faced king looked at the situation and did not speak. He took out a pill and poured it into Chu Nan''s mouth. He used his power to spread the pill all over Chu Nan''s body. Chapter 33 Burn Me with Fire Chapter 33 burn me with fire This elixir of the cold-faced king of hell was indeed overbearing. Half an hour later, Chu Nan woke up and saw the cold-faced king of hell. He asked, "Why am I here?" Jin Jue saw that Chu Nan was awake and asked the grim-faced devil, "Is he okay?" "Okay!" As soon as the word "Grim-faced hell" was uttered, Jin Jue took Chu Nan away. Jin Jue stayed a little distance from Free Town and sat in the mountains. Jin Jue threw Chu Nan to the ground and pointed at a huge rock five feet high and three feet wide in front of him and said," do you see that huge rock?" Chu Nan nodded. "If you want to toughen your body first, harden your skin first; break that boulder with your fist!" With that, Jin Jue disappeared. "If you want to toughen your body first, harden your skin first; if you want to toughen your body first, harden your skin first..." Chu Nan read it twice and suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly looked at the boulder, and his eyes flashed with determination and coldness. He walked under the boulder, and his right hand condensed into a fist and flew at the boulder with all his strength! "Bang..." With a low sound, a crisp sound came from Chu Nan''s right hand, the sound of bones; Chu Nan gritted his teeth, his left hand clenched into a fist, and once again flew towards the boulder, a fist sized pit was created on top of the boulder! "It seems to be a lot less powerful?" Chu Nan whispered as he thought of the punch he had punched on the mountain. "Is there something wrong with this boulder? No matter how extraordinary a rock is, it must be crushed under my fist!" Chu Nan''s hard voice came out, and he raised his fist to strike again! Bang! Bang! Bang... Dozens of times later, blood oozed from Chu Nan''s bones, streaks of blood... Chu Nan''s flesh and bones were strong enough, but Chu Nan used a method that was almost self-destructive and masochistic to exercise his skin. The strength was so strong, so fierce, and every punch condensed the strength of his whole body, as well as his crazy will! This was a cruel way to practice, but to Chu Nan, it was a very correct way! By the time the fists had bled, and the blood flowed into them, Chu Nancai stopped, and his forehead was already covered with cold sweat. Chu Nan ignored the sharp pain from the fists and punched the boulder again... While bombarding, Chu Nan followed the plan and was also practicing his golden power! In the distance, Jin Jue looked at the dusty fog and was also secretly shocked. "A freak is a freak.** is so powerful. If his* became like a divine weapon, it would be a horrible existence if he could not practice martial arts!" Just as he was thinking about it, a roar broke and sounded empty, and then jin jue saw the rubble flying and his face turned grim. "Could it be that the freak boy broke the boulder so quickly?" During the ups and downs, Jin Jue came to the scene and saw Chu Nan standing up straight, but the huge rock in front of him had been crushed under his feet. Jin Jue said in his heart, "It seems that I still underestimated this monster." "Not bad, not bad! In just three hours, you will smash this boulder. In these three days, you will smash all the boulders here, all of them!" Chu Nan looked around. There were many more than the boulders that he had just smashed. They could be said to be huge boulders. Chu Nan did not say much either. He took a firm step and walked to the next boulder. His body was running with gold. He raised his fist and threw it at the boulder! In the open mountain, there was the sound of another collision... Time flies, time flies! In a flash, Chu Nan stayed in Free Town for half a year! In the past six months, Chu Nan had been accompanied by pain every day, from physical pain, from the pain of will, but Chu Nan had grown stronger and stronger in pain! Now, Chu Nan could train his water power under the waterfall and spend half an hour at ease. The animals he broke down also went from little rabbits to first level warcraft... Not only did Chu Nan memorize the thousands of herbs recorded in the book, but he also wrote down a book about the core of the beast, the inner core of the beast! The heavy sword on Chu Nan''s body was no longer eight hundred thousand, but one thousand two hundred catties, and he could break five hundred catties of iron into half a catty in one day! Chu Nan could also be buried 50 meters deep in the soil and stayed on the ground for three days and three nights. Chu Nan did not use his fists to break the stone, but his shoulders, back, knees, feet, and every part of his body that he could use... These painful training made Chu Nan''s skin bronzed and his muscles slightly bulged, which made him feel very powerful. Of course, this was just a change in Chu Nan''s body surface, and in his body, Chu Nan felt his fire power. He was about to finish his first training, and other replenishing also practiced a lot! The five great Martial frowned more and more. When they looked at Chu Nan, they sometimes sighed, and often after that, they sighed again and again. What they sighed, of course, was that Chu Nan could not practice martial arts. Otherwise, with the strength of their five great Martial, Chu Nan could definitely be trained to be a stronger person than them! However, none of them knew that Chu Nan could actually practice martial arts; nor did they know that Chu Nan was secretly filling his body with energy! After more than half a year of contact, Chu Nan also knew that Free Town was a place of no concern. Among the three countries of Qing Kingdom, North Qi kingdom, and manyue, there was a gap between them. However, this was a very important military stronghold. The three countries wanted to make Free Town their territory all the time. They would definitely do it without hesitation! There was nothing else in freedom town, but mostly forest valley basins. The land was barren and the climate was the weirdest. Winter was cold and dry, and summer was hot and wet. However, even so, half a year ago in Free Town, the level of bustle was comparable to a small city; because Free Town was close to the hundred thousand mountains, there were countless magical beasts in the hundred thousand mountains, and countless transactions were derived from this magical beast, what kind of magical animal skin, magical animal meat, magical animal core and so on... In addition, at the deepest part of the hundred thousand mountains, there were treasures of heaven and earth. Therefore, weapons and elixirs appeared, and then the inn appeared... And the most important reason is that Free Town is called the town of sin by the people outside. It is said that everyone living in Free Town has a long history, but they all have the same characteristics, that is, outside the town of freedom, there is no place for them! Unfortunately, this excitement, accompanied by the disappearance of the warcraft six months ago, slowly cooled down, no longer the lively look of the past, without the warcraft, all the development stopped, and those businessmen no longer visited Free Town; this way, many people in free town, with a sense of luck, thought that after so many years, no one would put them to death and slowly walked out of Free Town.... However, there are still a large number of people who stay in Free Town. To them, Free Town is their home, such as the five cold-faced hades! Chu Nan heard all this from the crazy old man. Chu Nan knew that free town was thousands of miles away from Bai family village. He also knew that Nangong Family was the head of the three great families in the country of the North Qi, and what he knew was the existence of the three great families and the royal family of North Qi kingdom, because all the sects in North Qi kingdom, big and small, were all following the lead of heaven! Chu Nan, who knew that his enemy was so powerful, did not have a twinkle in his eyes. Instead, it made him carry out hellish cruel training even more recklessly! Half a year later, what Chu Nan still didn''t understand was what the five of them wanted to study him. On the contrary, Chu Nan felt that they were very good to him, which made him feel a sense of belonging. Even when he was with the cold-faced king who only said one word in every sentence, Chu Nan felt very relaxed. Chapter 34 The Art of Seeking Death Chapter 34 the dying Martial Sutra Among them, Chu Nan was most grateful to the black-hearted yama. He ate so many things every day, all prepared by the black-hearted yama. The ingredients stored in the inn of the yama were almost close to Chu Nan''s stomach, and after the ingredients were finished, the monsters in the mountains were still nowhere to be found, but Chu Nan could still eat all kinds of meat every day. Chu Nan was very clear that these meat must be the black-hearted yama miles away. He went somewhere else to get it. This was the day that Chu Nan followed the crazy old man. As usual, the crazy old man took out a big piece of iron and let Chu Nan smash it. Chu Nan received it but did not smash it. Instead, he said, "Senior, what level of martial arts do you think I am now?" The crazy old man narrowed his eyes and said, "You can be considered a mid-level martial artist. After all, you can only rely on** strength, and can use a replenishing martial artist, coupled with a variety of martial arts skills, you can not resist!" Intermediate martial artist?" Chu Nan should have been happy to hear this evaluation. After all, it was only half a year ago, and he had actually gone from being a trash to a mid-level martial artist. However, Chu Nan''s face was heavy, because he was a mid-level martial artist, not to mention that he was too weak compared to forces such as the Nangong Family and the Tianyi Sect. Even facing a high-level martial artist like bai zehao, it was still a realm away! After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Nan said solemnly, "Senior, can you help this kid?" "Kid lin, did I hear you say something? Tell me, what can I do for you?" "I want you to burn me!" "Burn you?" The crazy old man''s face was full of questions. "Yeah, just use that purple flame." "Purple flame? Kid lin, are you asking me to burn you with extreme yang zhenyan?" "Yeah." The crazy old man looked at Chu Nan once and asked, "Kid lin, are you crazy? Although your** is strong, but the extreme yang is really inflamed, that power is not small!" In order to explain exactly how powerful it was, the crazy old man took a piece of iron, and his hands were inflamed by the extreme yang. He saw the iron, and in a blink of an eye, it became a small ball. "Do you see it?" Chu Nan nodded and said affirmatively, "Yes!" Seeing that Chu Nan was serious, the crazy old man said, "Give me a reason!" "I think I might be able to use my strength!" "What?" The crazy old man was stunned on the spot, and the little iron spirit in his hand fell to the ground without realizing it. He just asked, "Really?" "Can you motivate yourself?" The crazy old man was stunned on the spot for a long time! When he saw Chu Nan nodding his head seriously, the crazy old man was still unbelievable, because after living for so many years, he had never heard of people without meridians who still had power. But in the blink of an eye, the crazy old man smiled, "You can survive without meridians, why can''t you stimulate your strength?" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan was surrounded by a raging purple flame. Chu Nan sat cross-legged, and the voice of the crazy old man came in. "Little lin, if you can''t hold on, just squeak!" In the purple flame, Chu Nan nodded. There was no such tyranny as the fire of extinction, but for Chu Nan, it was also the limit he could bear awake! One minute, ten minutes, half an hour, one hour... After five hours of painful experience, Chu Nan trained his whole body with fire power. He only felt that every part of his body was full of fire replenishing. "How''s it going, kid lin?" The crazy old man asked. The crazy old man''s face was no longer ruddy at this time, and a little pale. It was obvious that the extreme yang inflammation that lasted for five hours had cost him a lot of money in the replenishing. "Senior, I can still hold on!" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and replied. The crazy old man thought to himself, "If I had known, I would have asked for more elixirs from the cold-faced king of hell! This kid lin, this weirdo is really important..." Saying so, the crazy old man''s heart was filled with joy. "If kid lin can really stimulate his strength, then he can learn my art of refining weapons!" At this moment, Chu Nan was frowning, because his body was clearly tempered with fire, why can''t the replenishing find an outlet to vent? Meridians are like streams, and the body is like the earth. In order to stimulate the replenishing, it is necessary to rush out of streams on the earth and use them to get water from streams, but not directly from the earth? Or is it because replenishing, which is only one attribute, has not tempered all five attributes, so it is useless? Chu Nan was so absorbed in thinking about how to motivate the replenishing that even the pain was ignored by Chu Nan... Until the mad old man felt that Chu Nan was not good and stopped releasing the auroral true flame, Chu Nan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, splashed on the heavy sword, and the mad old man also took him to the cold face of hell''s residence. The mad old man used the simplest words to tell the cold-faced king of hell what had happened. The cold-faced king of hell grabbed Chu Nan''s hand, imbued it with the force of wood, and examined it carefully, but found nothing. He frowned deeply, fed Chu Nan the pill, and said two words: "Discuss!" This was the second time that the grim-faced king of hell said two words because of Chu Nan. The meaning of the word "Discussion" was to gather the five people together and discuss what to do? The news was sent out, and soon the five people gathered in the cold face of the devil''s territory. "Crazy old man, you said this freak was burned by you for eight hours with auroral inflammation before he fainted?" Jin Jue said with a face full of disbelief. "Did the old man lie to you?" "According to what you said, this weirdo doesn''t need to say that he can activate the force, but he can''t. With his strong*** power alone, he is a terrifying existence. Do you think how many people on this continent can withstand the burning of the aurora for eight hours?" "Below the late master, you will die if you touch him!" The black-hearted king of hell said coldly. "Our original plan was also to see how strong his** power could be, and to see what kind of existence he was without the replenishing and his meridians!" Third Mother Ji made a bold assumption. "Then you say that if Lin Yun''s** is trained to the extreme and he''s not even afraid of losing his temper, then he..." "When he wakes up, he has to ask. This kid has more secrets than we do!" Jin Jue said. "Yes, look at the thing hanging around his neck. It''s not damaged by the burning of the aurora!" The crazy old man echoed. "Don''t you think that thing resembles the legendary dragon scale?" The five of them fell silent and stared at the mysterious Chu Nan who had accidentally intruded into Free Town. They did not know what his arrival would bring to Free Town! Two hours later, Chu Nan woke up and saw five pairs of eyes, dead on him, full of questions. Chu Nan naturally knew what they were asking. So, Chu Nan said, "Five seniors, kid, I''ve been cutting off my meridians since I was a child. After that, because of an adventure, my meridians were completely absent. I accidentally got a Martial Sutra book saying that I could train the replenishing without meridians. As long as I found the right way, I could stimulate my strength!" "What is the nature of the Martial Sutra?" Asked the black-hearted king of hell. Chu Nan shook his head and said, "Nothing! But the Martial Sutra said it had to be tempered with the five attributes of wood, water, fire and earth!" "In that case, isn''t that all-attribute?" After Jin Jue said this, the five people were immediately shocked on the spot. On the land of tianwu, if a person has two attributes, it is a good quality; if there are three attributes, it is a good quality; and four attributes, it is simply unheard of! But now, in front of them, there was a five-attribute existence, how could they not be surprised? Chu Nan pondered for a long time and said, "Thank you five seniors for taking care of this kid for the past six months..." "Don''t forget, kid lin, we have fun with you." Chapter 35 Collect Blood Chapter 35 blood collection Chu Nan did not answer, but said, "That''s what the Martial Sutra said..." So Chu Nan recited the book. After the five of them heard this, Third Mother Ji sighed, "Where is this training? This is simply seeking death!" Jin Jue and the others nodded, and the grim-faced king of hell said a word, "Ruthless!" "No wonder you work so hard, little lin!" The crazy old man sighed. "I hope that the five seniors can help me finish the replenishing of the five attributes!" Chu Nan knelt on the ground and said sincerely, to a certain extent, Chu Nan had already regarded the five of them as his master! The five of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time. "Since you are not afraid of death, it is a kind of fate for you to come to Free Town and meet the five of us. Then we will help you to witness this miracle!" Jin Jue put it bluntly. "Five Elements xiangsheng, you just trained your fire power, then the next is the Earth Origin Force, are you ready?" Third Mother Ji asked, her eyes filled with affection, and she remembered Chu Nan''s insistence on being buried underground! Chu Nan sat cross-legged and said firmly, "Ready!" Chu Nan was buried in the ground. Although breathing was extremely difficult and suffocating, he could still hold on. But when ji sanniang''s thick Earth Origin Force flooded into Chu Nan''s body, the pain immediately caused Chu Nan to faint on the ground and bleed from all directions. The grim-faced king of hell immediately stepped forward, took out the pill and fed it to his body. Jin Jue said, "Third Mother Ji, what are you doing? Want his life?" "Isn''t that the Martial Sutra that this kid is training for? The more painful it is, the more likely it is to succeed..." Third Mother Ji argued with a lack of confidence. "But he didn''t die all of a sudden, did he?" "How did I know this would happen? He can be buried 50 meters underground for three days. Why now..." "Then don''t you think about the Earth Origin Force that the earth and you practice? Is that the same thing? You are Martial, and you are still at the peak of your later stage. If you were a small sect, you would be enough to be the head of a small sect. With all your strength, who could stand it?" The crazy old man complained. "Okay, I''ll just pay attention next time." After listening to Chu Nan''s words, Third Mother Ji was a little anxious to see if he could succeed. He was so excited that he tried his best. A few more hours passed. Chu Nan woke up and sat cross-legged again. "Senior, you can do it now." Third Mother Ji didn''t say a word. This time, he slowly controlled the Earth Origin Force into Chu Nan''s body, and then slowly exerted his strength... Even so, Chu Nan felt that suffocation was hundreds of times heavier than in the dirt. It was suffocation from the inside of his body. Suffocation seemed to have soaked through the first cell. The reason why he fainted earlier was because the huge Earth Origin Force instantly suffocated every part of his body, including his consciousness... Third Mother Ji saw that Chu Nan''s face was getting more and more livid, his bronzed skin was turning to bruise, and his whole body couldn''t stop twitching. He asked, "Kid lin, can you stand it?" "Senior, you can use more strength!" "Do you need a little more strength?" The five of them were stunned. Jin Jue read, "This Martial Sutra against heaven is really not something that ordinary people can practice. They all say that they will die before they die. But the Martial Sutra, who will die after they die, is likely to die and not be reborn!" Third Mother Ji added a little more force, and Chu Nan trembled even more. The five of them even saw Chu Nan''s muscles shaking in waves! An hour later, Chu Nan, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, said, "Elder, do more!" There was silence in the room, and Third Mother Ji followed suit. Three hours later, Chu Nan''s request for more strength rang out again. At this time, Chu Nan had been forced by the Earth Origin Force to have pores all over his body, and blood flowed out. The crazy old man said, "I don''t know what kind of suffering kid lin is suffering from. To be honest, the old man only admired two people in his life. One is Devil Dao, who has been famous in Tianwu Continent for more than ten years. If he hadn''t been killed by a traitor, Devil Dao would have stepped into the legendary Martial Saint''s land. This is the kid in front of me. His heart is stronger than ten thousand years of heavy iron..." The crazy old man did not know that the two people he admired were just one teacher and one disciple! And the cold-faced king of hell, seeing the blood flowing out of Chu Nan''s body, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes flashed. When he reached out, he actually collected all the blood flowing out of Chu Nan''s body in a bottle, then took it to his nose and sniffed it non-stop... "Grim-faced hell, what are you doing? You still have a taste for blood?" Jin Jue looked at the grim-faced king of hell and asked in doubt. The grim-faced king of hell said a word, "Strange!" "What''s not strange? Kid lin is a freak. Is there something wrong with his blood?" "Yes!" The cold-faced king of hell put the blood away like a treasure, and then focused on collecting the blood from Chu Nan''s body, so as not to spare a drop! The blood in Chu Nan''s body was indeed very strange. At the time, the huge Dragon Pill, the Dragon Pill, had transformed Chu Nan''s hematopoietic bone marrow, and then drank so much blood and ate so much meat. The blood that came out of Chu Nan''s body, although not dragon blood, was also very effective! It wasn''t until dark that Chu Nan had Third Mother Ji put in a total of five more forces to make the Earth Origin Force complete and saturated! After taking a few pills, Chu Nan did not even rest, so he let jin absolutely exert his golden power! Fire begets earth, and earth begets gold. The fire force was raging like it was going to burn everything, the Earth Origin Force was thick like it was going to suffocate everything, but the gold force was sharp and it was going to crush everything! With Third Mother Ji''s experience in front of him, Jin Jue was not reckless. He controlled his strength and said, "Freak, you know you are a desperate person, but don''t be too arrogant!" Chu Nan nodded and carefully felt the pain in his body. Jin yuanli guo was indeed the most powerful attribute of attack. Even if Chu Nan''s body had been tempered by the Earth Origin Force, his defense was extraordinary. Once jin yuanli entered his body, Chu Nan immediately felt the pain of a knife cut! Chu Nan also knew that this golden power was related to the Martial Sutra that Jin Jue practiced, and it was probably also a mystical martial art! However, the pain was not enough for Chu Nan. What Chu Nan wanted was the pain of death; therefore, Chu Nan said, "Senior, not enough!" Jin Jue was awestruck and increased the power of gold. At the same time, in Jin Jue''s mind, the figure of Chu Nan hitting with his fist and leaning against a huge rock... "Senior, not enough!" Chu Nan''s voice rang out in pain again! Third Mother Ji looked at Chu Nan and really wanted to say, "If you really can''t do it, forget it. Anyway, your*** is strong enough. Ordinary people can''t bully you!" However, she could not say, a person who used her life to fight for her dream, what right did she have to stop Chu Nan from pursuing his dream? The grim-faced king of hell was still focused on collecting blood, and the light in his eyes did not dissipate. Jin yuanli destroyed Chu Nan''s flesh and blood tissue at will, as if he wanted to strangle everything to pieces, but once Chu Nan adapted to a certain stage of pain, he asked Jin Jue to increase the input of jin yuanli. Time and time again, it was dark and bright again. Jin yuanli also finished the training of Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan swallowed the elixir and did not rest for a moment. He turned around and bowed to the black-hearted king of hell. "Thank you, senior." "Do you choose outside or inside?" "Inside!" Chu Nan replied without hesitation! A man must be ruthless to himself! But Chu Nan, this man, was too cruel to himself. Chu Nan did not ask the black-hearted yama to use that kind of gentle water power that can make people sleep, but directly let the black-hearted yama use the mysterious yin water. You should know that the dark yin water of the black-hearted king of hell can be turned into a sword by freezing it, which is enough to resist the fire of the mad old man''s death! Chapter 36 Cataclysmic Change Chapter 36 cataclysm However, Chu Nan was so fearless that he let the dark yin water into his body! Just after being swept away by the sharp golden power, the water power of the dark yin water directly froze Chu Nan the moment it entered Chu Nan''s body, as if even his thoughts were frozen. The blood on Chu Nan''s body no longer seeped out. Seeing this situation, the grim-faced king of hell actually "Alas," in exchange for the white eyes of Jin Jue and others! Chu Nan, who was practicing the Martial Sutra against the universe, did not use the fire power in his body to attack, but endured it, gritting his teeth and trying to bear it. This time, Chu Nan did not call it afterall, because the water of the dark yin was too overbearing! Trembling, trembling for a whole day, Chu Nan looked at the grim-faced king of hell. Chu Nan already had five attributes in his body: fire, earth, gold, and water, but only the wood replenishing! Originally, Mu Yuanli had very strong healing function, repair function, and even regeneration function. The attack power was relatively weak! However, as soon as the Mu Yuanli entered Chu Nan''s body, Chu Nan felt that the sharp pain was a hundred times more severe than the thousands of cuts made by jin yuanli. But this kind of pain, but it is a kind of growth pain, just like a chrysalis breaking out of a cocoon, it needs to experience some unbearable pain, before it can feather into a butterfly and swim among the flowers! Of course, only when you can bear to love, can you have a new life; if you can''t bear it, then you can only die! The blood on Chu Nan''s body was not oozing, nor was it flowing like a stream of blood, but a splash, a burst... Even the bone was cracking! So, you can imagine what kind of pain this is! The grim-faced king of hell also controlled the Mu Yuanli wholeheartedly, because he knew that if anything went wrong, this miracle would be buried in his hands. For this reason, the cold-faced king of hell, who loved Chu Nan''s blood, took the blood without any distractions. Otherwise, a word came out of his mouth: "Take it!" Knowing what his brother meant, the black-hearted yama reached out to grab his pill bottle and collected it for him. The crazy old man and the three of them also helped to collect it. Jin Jue took the blood and imitated the grim-faced yama. He smelled it and read, "This kid''s blood is really quite***." With that, Jin Jue really drank it! As soon as the blood entered his stomach, Jin Jue immediately felt a strong force of medicine spread out, and his face changed greatly. Of course, it was in the direction of joy. He also said, "Crazy old man, this strange blood can be compared to the elixir of the cold-faced king of hell. This kid is too abnormal. Maybe his whole body is a treasury, not knowing his flesh..." "You pervert? Drink other people''s blood and eat meat." Third Mother Ji said angrily, "Jin Jue, I warn you, if you have any ill intentions towards little lin, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Third Mother Ji''s tone was full of the intention of defending Chu Nan, which was also what Chu Nan did. He had to persevere in that kind of pain, which left Third Mother Ji with a deep impression. Besides, Chu Nan was alone, which made Third Mother Ji''s maternal instinct explode. "Third Mother Ji, how many moves can your defense block?" Jin Jue said disapprovingly. "Is it possible that I can''t attack my mother''s 18 ways of breaking the earth?" Third Mother Ji retorted, and the black-hearted king of hell said, "I brought him in!" Jin Jue sighed. "Who do you think I am? Didn''t he just take a sip of blood? Did he really think that I had eaten this kid alive? I haven''t seen you guys talk to this kid much, and all of you defend him. We were just curious that he was still alive without meridians, and that he was able to lift 800 catties of heavy swords..." "Ah!" Jin Jue was talking, but Chu Nan cried out in pain. The scream was so loud that it seemed as if it was shaking out of the underworld! The screams continued, accompanied by the screams, the blood was splashed everywhere, with great force! The clothes had been torn, and the veins on Chu Nan''s body had burst out in a ferocious manner! The shrill cry made Third Mother Ji feel heartbroken, and the crazy old man couldn''t bear it. Jin Jue''s eyes were filled with admiration... It took ten minutes for the scream to stop! At this time, Chu Nan''s face had already turned red, and the cold-faced king of hell had also received the credit. All five of them stared at Chu Nan with expectant eyes, two days and two nights of hard work, whether it was successful, whether the miracle could be produced, at this moment! Fire makes soil, earth makes gold, gold makes water, aquatic wood, wood makes fire, fire makes soil... Five Elements already has a cycle of the Five Elements, and it goes on and on! Chu Nan, who had been tortured by the five replenishing, felt the vitality in his body, the powerful power, or thick as a mountain, or flexible as water, or sharp as gold... An indescribable feeling filled Chu Nan''s entire body! "Roar!" Chu Nan roared again, excitedly. He felt as full as he had ever felt before, and as powerful as ever. That vast power filled every part of his body. Chu Nan felt that he could bring out his strength! According to the Martial Sutra of "Against the universe," according to master''s idea, Chu Nan incited the replenishing... Unfortunately, the replenishing in his body still stayed in his body, without any impulse to come out! Chu Nan didn''t believe it, but the vast Five Elements, the Five Elements, was still in her body, no matter how hard Chu Nan tried! "Does it have to have meridians? Do you have to dig up a stream on the ground?" Chu Nan said in his heart, and a cruel look flashed in his eyes. "Then I will dig out a stream and rebuild a meridian!" Chu Nan''s thoughts in his heart, if let the five people of the black heart of hell know, it will definitely let the five people drink Chu Nan together again! Do what you want! However, Chu Nan''s hopes were dashed again. Five Elements''s replenishing was just sitting there quietly. Chu Nan could feel it, but it could not be used, nor could it be used at all! For hours! A miracle, nothing happened. Chu Nan fell silent, and the pain in his heart was countless times more intense than the previous pain suffered by Five Elements''s replenishing! The five of them were silent, and Third Mother Ji couldn''t bear it. He comforted them and said, "Lin Yun, it''s okay. Even if you can''t use Five Elements replenishing, you can still be considered a strong city with so much pain." "That''s right, kid lin, I can''t do it today. Maybe it''s because Five Elements, the Five Elements, is not powerful enough. When you can endure the pain of the fire of extinction, I''ll temper it for you again. Maybe it will work..." "It''s nothing. You have to remember that you are a freak. When your** power is up, you can blow away a huge rock with one punch. Not many people can take a punch from you." Jin Jue comforted her. "Hold on!" The grim-faced king of hell spat out two words! Chu Nan was moved. He bowed and said sincerely, "Five seniors, thank you. I will not give up. I will never give up..." Just as he was speaking, there was a sudden noise outside. "The beast is back, the beast is back..." When the five of them heard this, they looked at each other and rushed towards the mountains... The monster is back! The monster of the hundred thousand mountains is back! With the return of the warcraft, Free Town began to recover its vitality, and Free Town became more and more lively... However, all of this had nothing to do with Chu Nan. Chu Nan was living a life of ascetic monks, and the Five Elements gathering still could not inspire the replenishing, but it did not make Chu Nan''s heart depressed. On the contrary, it strengthened Chu Nan''s heart. While he was thinking hard about how to stimulate his body, he was also working hard to exercise his** strength, because this was the foundation of his life! The heavy sword on his back made the crazy old man practice more and more heavily. The crazy old man had the ability to refine some replenishing with the heavy sword, but it was also the most basic, because those powerful ones all needed to be activated with force. Even if he couldn''t practice martial arts, Jin Jue still taught Chu Nan "The eighteen forms of the opening day." Chu Nan waved his heavy sword under the impact of the waterfall after bombarding the huge rock every day... Chapter 37 Opening Ceremony Chapter 37 opening ceremony The five of them did not give up either. Every ten days, they would train Chu Nan''s body with Five Elements''s replenishing. Even if Chu Nan could not activate him, he would also make his body become a weapon of god. However, under these, Chu Nan still found that although the warcraft had returned, the five elders, who were like masters, did not relax. Instead, the more serious they looked, the more solemn they were, and it was easy to recall the calm before the storm. Chu Nan once asked the crazy old man. The crazy old man said, "There are always people who don''t want to see Free Town continue to exist." As for who didn''t want to, the crazy old man didn''t say anything; Chu Nan also asked Third Mother Ji, Third Mother Ji looked at Chu Nan with loving eyes and said, "Before that time comes, you should go!" "Let''s go?" Chu Nan suddenly felt that this word was very strange, although he knew that he would definitely leave Free Town, because he still had a lot of missions to do; it was just that nearly a year in Free Town made Chu Nan feel warm, and the five seniors treated him very well, just like their own younger generation, Chu Nan could even read that expectation from his eyes. This kind of expectation was especially obvious when the crazy old man talked about how to make use of replenishing refiners, and when the cold-faced king of hell threw a book at him to make elixirs, when the black-hearted king of hell taught him how to make delicious dishes! Chu Nan also asked them why, the grim-faced king of hell said two words, one word is "Fate," the other word is "Fate!" The dark clouds in the Free Town sky were getting thicker and thicker... That night, Chu Nan was buried 100 meters underground. After Third Mother Ji used the martial arts realm to make the Earth Origin Force tempered in Chu Nan''s body, Chu Nan stayed under the earth for a long time, the deeper! Just as Chu Nan gritted her teeth and persevered, Third Mother Ji appeared in the mud and in front of Chu Nan. Her face was a little frightened. She saw that she had stuffed a big bag of things into Chu Nan''s arms and said, "Try to live. You can do it!" "Third mother, what happened? Did something happen that you were worried about?" Chu Nan asked quickly. Third Mother Ji didn''t answer. Instead, he pressed Chu Nan down 20 meters to the ground. Then he looked at Chu Nan reluctantly and said, "Live!" Then, Third Mother Ji appeared on the ground. The ground was already ablaze with flames and screams. There was also an arrogant voice, "Five big Martial, let you be arrogant in Free Town for so many years, it''s time to destroy!" "Stop talking nonsense and take my life. Even if you are a martial king, you have to pay the price of blood!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let the five of you die so easily!" The voice laughed darkly, and the grim-faced king of hell spat out a word, "Spell!" "You are not qualified to fight. I am not the only martial king who came back here!" Third Mother Ji''s five men still fought without hesitation. As soon as Jin Jue started fighting, he called out "The 19th opening day." He directly used his greatest killing move, a golden, incomparably wide sword, appeared out of thin air and cut at the man... Chu Nan was completely unaware of the fierce battle on the ground in Free Town. Now he was concentrating all his energy, all his will, and resisting death. A hundred meters below the ground, Chu Nan had just gotten used to it. Now Third Mother Ji smashed Chu Nan 120 meters deep and death immediately surrounded Chu Nan. No matter what Chu Nan thought, whether it was anger, sadness, or pain, he had to let himself live first! Because only alive, Chu Nancai has the right to be angry, to be sad, to enjoy the right to pain! Chu Nan had to wait for himself to get used to the suffocation and pressure at 120 meters before he could find a way to get back to the ground. In the past, when he was almost unable to hold on, Third Mother Ji took him away from the ground, and this time, he had to rely on himself... While Chu Nan was struggling to survive, a man on top of Free Town said coldly, "Check it again. You must not leave a living person behind!" Half a day later, dozens of people answered, "It should be all eliminated. There is no replenishing fluctuation in the whole of Free Town!" "Well, this is a great achievement. Take those five people and let''s go!" A group of strangers had left. They did not know that there was a man buried 120 meters underground in Free Town who had completely destroyed his meridians and was completely unaware of the replenishing! One day, two days, three days... Chu Nan endured the most painful period with all his might. He opened his eyes. He did not hesitate at all. Despite his weakness, he dug up the soil with only a pair of flesh and blood hands to get inside... When Chu Nan appeared on the ground with blood in his hands after all the hard work, he was completely stunned to see what was in front of him! The scene before Chu Nan''s eyes was broken walls, corpses, and rivers of blood... Chu Nan froze and a shrill cry of blood burst out from his chest! "Ah!" "Third mother..." "Senior Jin Jue..." "Senior crazy old man..." "Elder of the evil heart of hell..." "Roar!" Chu Nan''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the corpses all over the floor and burned beyond recognition. None of them was better! Chu Nan''s heart was full of pain and regret, because until the moment he was buried in the ground, the five people of the black heart of hell were not stingy with the replenishing to train his body for him! Chu Nan knew very well that the lost replenishing would take time to make up for it, and in such a short time, even with the help of pills, did they make up for it? If not, then their battle... "Who is it? Who is it? What exactly happened here?" Chu Nan asked again and again, but no one answered him. The crazy old man didn''t answer him. Third Mother Ji didn''t answer him. Only his own angry voice answered him! "Knock!" Chu Nan knelt on the ground with his feet straight! Those legs that kneeled to their parents, to their masters, and even to the heavens did not kneel, were now kneeling on the ground of Free Town. It seemed that the heavens could not bear to see such a tragedy. They stretched out their hands to tear open the clouds and it rained cats and dogs. It was raining, and Chu Nan was still kneeling on his knees, motionless, and allowed the rain to hit him... Tears, rain, and blood mixed together, and Chu Nan was drenched by the downpour. Her long hair was wet and stuck to her cheek. Chu Nan no longer roared at the sky, his eyes red, his teeth clenched in silence, and he did not say a word. His whole person revealed sadness, anger, stubbornness, helplessness... The rain was getting heavier and heavier! Chu Nan closed his eyes! The coldness of the cold-faced king of hell, the coldness of the black-hearted king of hell, the image of the crazy old man throwing iron at him, the image of Jin Jue making him hit the boulder, and the kind of loving and caring eyes in Third Mother Ji''s eyes that were no different from his mother''s... Kneeling in the rain, Chu Nan gathered replenishing, fire power, Earth Origin Force, gold power in his body over and over again... However, the replenishing in his body remained in his body as if he could not feel Chu Nan''s anger and did not move! Chu Nan, who filled his body with hatred, never gave up, over and over again... In the end, Chu Nan no longer followed the principle of Five Elements life to run the replenishing. One second, he trained in water power, the next second, he trained in fire power, followed by jin yuan power,.. Training with hatred, it was all Five Elements''s Five Elements! Five Elements''s Five Elements, the replenishing, felt the pain, the pain to the point of fainting! As Chu Nan''s gathering and running inspired the replenishing, he fainted time and time again. His face became paler and paler, his strong body became weaker and weaker, giving a feeling of dying, as if he could faint at any moment and never wake up again... Chapter 38 Xiong Luo City Chapter 38 Xiongluo City Chu Nan was like a fool, once again turned into a madman, a madman, who seemed to have no idea what he was doing. As long as he woke up from the coma, and as long as there was still a breath, he would continue to provoke Five Elements''s conquest of the replenishing, regardless of whether he would be silent forever in the next faint... He was using pain to stimulate himself. He was playing with his life! When he woke up from the coma again, Chu Nan seemed to feel that his body had reached its limit. He felt that if he tried again, he would probably remain silent forever and leave the world that he was still longing for... "Does it make sense to live humbly?" Chu Nan asked in his mind. He opened his eyes and looked at the terrible scene on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "It''s better to die than to live lowly!" Chu Nan took a deep breath with difficulty. He faced death, closed his eyes again, and tried desperately to motivate Five Elements''s replenishing... The pain of a thousand cuts, like a flood breaking a dam, surged all over the world... At this moment, Chu Nan seemed to step into the door of death! His determination, which had always been strong, had turned into a daze and a trance. Chu Nan seemed to no longer feel any pain. He had forgotten where he was, the Blood Python, the waterfall, the boulder... Even himself and Chu Nan forgot... At that moment, Chu Nan smiled. "Is death coming?" Chu Nan faced it calmly, fearless of all the misery! Suddenly, at the moment when the thief god was about to bring Chu Nan back, Chu Nan could not help but tremble violently, a heart-wrenching pain spread from his chest to his whole body... In a trance, Chu Nan seemed to hear the sound of "Zizz" ! Then, the replenishing, which had no reaction at all, wandered around Chu Nan''s body like little snakes, from head to chest, from belly to foot... The replenishing, like seeds sprouting, sprouted green buds in every part of Chu Nan''s body, including his bones, internal organs, and so on... Like a flood, it spread all over his body; like a fire, it suddenly burned all over his body in a destructive manner; like thick soil, it was piling up... It was like an ancient beast that had lived for hundreds of millions of years, reviving in Chu Nan''s body, roaring, boiling... Suddenly, Chu Nan opened his eyes. They were so bright! Chu nan stood up and held the heavy sword, which had already weighed 1,600 jin. Chu Nan physical replenishing transformed it into gold yuan power, then injected the gold yuan power into the heavy sword. All the muscle power of his body was gathered in the heavy sword, and he fiercely attacked to the ground. He shouted, "Open day first style!" "Boom!" There was a loud explosion in freedom town! In the sound, a huge sword pit about 20 meters long and three feet wide appeared on the ground. What gravel, what dirt, as if at this moment, had infinite power, blowing in all directions. The gravel, with great power, actually cut several blood marks on Chu Nan''s perverted**. Although these blood marks had no effect on Chu Nan at all, it could be seen that the power was extraordinary. Chu Nan''s eyes were fixed on the sword pit in front of him. He had also used the first method of opening the sky before. For now, the power was basically one in the sky and one in the ground. "Is this... The power of the first order of heaven? Is this the power that can be unleashed using the replenishing?" Chu Nan remembered that when there was no replenishing, he used the heavy sword to hit the ground. At most, he relied on the weight of the heavy sword to strike a mark on the ground. Now, it was a big sword pit! A sense of pride rose from Chu Nan''s heart! From this moment on, the sky is no longer the sky, the earth is no longer the earth! "Roar!" Chu Nan roared again. At this moment, he wanted to tell the whole of Tianwu Continent that he, Chu Nan, could use the replenishing! He, Chu Nan, is no longer a waste! He, Chu Nan, was about to become a peerless power! "If the heavens oppress me, I will split the heavens; if the earth holds me, I will crush the earth; how can the heavens and the earth be high before me? I want my voice, the voice of this day and this earth!" Chu Nan said so! On a narrow mountain road, a figure walked alone... The scenery on the mountain has a special charm! But this figure''s eyes only looked forward. He was Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, his back was straight, and his whole body was completely different from before. He was like a sharp sword that was sheathed, giving people a sense of sharpness! After experiencing countless pains and accumulating endless anger and hatred, Chu Nan was like an iron tree, blooming and owning a replenishing! However, at the moment when the dream came true, Chu Nan, who had just turned 17, had no joy at all, only a great deal of anger! He wanted to find the murderer who destroyed Free Town. He wanted to collect the blood debt from them. He wanted to avenge the five masters, the five seniors, in order to repay their kindness for the past six months. In Chu Nan''s heart, five seniors were his masters. Without five masters, he would have no food or even a place to live. Without five masters, his** power could not have become so strong. Without five masters, his body would not have had the first stage of Five Elements training... Even Chu Nan was able to use his strength because of the five masters! That night, after Chu Nan performed his first opening move, his body immediately became extremely weak, as if he had stored all his strength in his body, and it was all consumed with that sword! After that, Chu Nan regained some strength and dug several holes with his heavy sword to bury the corpses. Although Chu Nan hardly knew or spoke to those people, Chu Nan had stayed in Free Town for so long, and he thought that he should do those things. There were no bodies of five masters in the body. Chu Nan did not know whether the bodies of five masters had been burned to ashes or taken away. But Chu Nan knew that no matter what the outcome was, he had to find the real culprit. After taking care of everything in Free Town, Chu Nan went to look at the huge stone forest, but looked at the waterfall, and then walked down the mountain. Chu Nan had a storage ring on his hand. Although this ring was removed from the body of the Poison Sect elder, after hearing the introduction of the crazy old man, Chu Nan had already understood what happened to the storage ring and had the crazy old man refine it again. Now no one would recognize that the storage ring was from the Poison Sect. After owning the replenishing, Chu Nan opened the storage ring according to the crazy old man and saw that there was a full five cubic meters of space inside, which was considered a medium-grade storage ring. Chu Nan was much more relaxed and convenient to use the storage ring. The Dragon Teeth, the dragon''s tendons, the reverse scales of the dragon, the 1600 catties of heavy swords, the Mixed elements Ring that master Devil Dao left for him, and the package that Third Mother Ji sent him in the end, were all stored in the storage ring. Third Mother Ji sent the package because he knew that Chu Nan could not use the replenishing. The package contained several books about alchemy, alchemy, magical weapons, and Third Mother Ji''s 18 earth shattering forms, and some good elixirs, all of which were for strengthening the body, stopping bleeding and replenishing energy. There were even some gold coins in the package. Chu Nan looked at the contents of the package and knew that the five masters still had expectations for him! "Master, I can already use the replenishing. I won''t let you down. I won''t. I will find out what happened to Free Town and who did this to you!" Chu Nan said in his heart, his eyes filled with determination! On the way, when Chu Nan was hungry, he took out the energy elixir that master yan of cold noodles had left for him. One pill was enough to stop him from eating dozens of pounds of meat. Chu Nan knew that master yan of cold noodles had specially made these elixirs for him, but Chu Nan did not know that the ingredients in these elixirs, as well as the blood flowing out of Chu Nan''s body. Chapter 39 Situ Yixiao Chapter 39 Situ Yixiao After seven days and seven nights of walking, he climbed a few mountains and passed through many villages. Chu Nan arrived at a town that was hundreds of times bigger than Bai family village. It also had magnificent buildings, big city gates and three big words written on top of the gates: Xiongluo City! For 17 years, Chu Nan had rarely come into contact with such a crowded place. For a moment, he felt a little inexplicably nervous. There were four armored soldiers guarding the city gate. Chu Nan was going to enter the city gate. A soldier came over and stopped him, "Pay the entrance fee." "How much?" Chu Nan''s voice was cold. The soldiers looked up and down at Chu Nan. These soldiers had been guarding the city gates all year round. They were good at observing people''s expressions. They could tell at a glance that Chu Nan was a man who had never seen the world before, so they shouted, "A gold coin!" Chu Nan had no objection. Although a gold coin was very expensive, it was still much cheaper than the steamed bread sold by the black-hearted king of hell. Chu Nan took out a gold coin from the storage ring, gave it to the soldiers, and then went to the city. When the soldier saw the gold coin, a smile immediately appeared on his face. Looking at Chu Nan''s back, the soldier''s eyes were filled with thought. When he returned to his companion, he said, "He''s a young brother, dressed old, but he''s quite rich. I said a gold coin, and he gave it to me without saying anything." "What do you mean?" "I think it should be a big fat sheep." A sinister smile appeared on the soldier''s face. The other soldier said worriedly, "Let''s follow up and investigate first. If it was a disciple from a certain sect who had come out to practice, we might get into big trouble." "You''re right. Be careful." Chu Nan did not hear that someone had already made up his mind to hit him. He was just walking in a dense crowd, but he had a question in his heart. This question had been there since that night, when he had performed the first act of the opening day. It was that Chu Nan had never learned Jin Jue''s "The art of opening the sky," but he could use the" against the universe" Martial Sutra to perform the" eighteen forms of opening the sky" martial arts; and the power was so great, this phenomenon was definitely unusual. Generally speaking, martial arts are used with the Martial Sutra. Just like Third Mother Ji''s "Earth splitting formula" and" eighteen forms of earth splitting," Third Mother Ji can''t use the" earth splitting formula" to perform the" eighteen forms of heaven opening." Even if it is used, its power is greatly reduced, and the earth can generate gold. If it is the property of the Martial Sutra and martial arts, such as water and fire, it will not only greatly reduce the power, but also hurt the martial arts. Of course, there are exceptions. Chu Nan did not know if his Martial Sutra was an exception. In addition to this question, Chu Nan was still thinking about what to do next. He wanted revenge, had so many missions, and the opponent was so strong, it was absolutely impossible to rely on himself. At present, he had to take advantage of the situation. Chu Nan thought of a way to join a sect, or a family, but the premise is that the power is relatively large, the strength is relatively strong, and it is best not to fear the Tianyi Sect, because he is destined to be with the Tianyi Sect... Just as he was thinking about it, a man suddenly bumped into him and a "Ouch" sounded. Chu Nan saw that this man was going to fall to the ground and reached out to grab him. Unexpectedly, this man fell to the ground at a faster speed. Then he shouted, "Hit, hit..." When Chu Nan felt a little confused, a group of people quickly surrounded Chu Nan... "Hit someone, hit someone..." As soon as the sound was heard, a group of people immediately surrounded Chu Nan. "Boy, why did you hit someone?" A tall, middle-aged man, standing in front of Chu Nan, raised the muscles on his shoulders, looked fierce, and asked in a condescending voice! Chu Nan was silent and looked at the middle-aged man coldly. "What are you staring at? Why are you beating people up?" The middle-aged man shouted. Someone had already helped the man on the ground up. The middle-aged man pulled the man to the front and the man said in a very painful tone, "Brother meng, this man is too ruthless..." As he spoke, he took his hand away from his forehead and saw a large pool of blood on it! The middle-aged man, who was called brother meng, became angrier when he saw him. He turned to Chu Nan and said, "Boy, what do you think we should do about this? Are you asking us to beat you to death? Or pay for the medicine?" Chu Nan was no longer the Chu Nan of the past. Although he had not experienced much, he was not a fool. The people around him, and the people who fell to the ground, were obviously in the same group. The middle-aged man''s face had already revealed a triumphant smile. This boy was not a native at first sight, and he was still young, wearing clothes that were not like young master childe''s, and he did not look like a powerful person at all. He was just a good prey, and when he came into the city to hand over that gold coin, they had their eyes on him! Chu Nan ignored it and walked straight ahead. Seeing this, the middle-aged man, who was thinking about it, hurriedly and fiercely said, "Hey, kid, you beat the blood out of a man. Do you want to just leave like this? There''s nothing so good about it!" Brother meng spoke, and the people around him even tightened Chu Nan''s embrace. They also picked up the guy in their hands and shook him. The middle-aged man continued, "Want to go? You have to pay for your injury and medicine before you leave. If you don''t want to be beaten or bleed, take out ten gold coins! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" "Get lost!" Chu Nan spat out a word coldly. These people around him were only warriors. Even the middle-aged man was only a mid-level martial artist. Although there were many people, it was useless for Chu Nan! "Yo ho, kid, are you still fierce? It looks like we have to teach you a lesson, or you don''t know whose territory this is..." The middle-aged man said as he tried to use force. Chu Nan looked at him coldly and said in his heart, "I will not offend anyone who does not offend me. If anyone offends me, I will pay them back a hundred times." Chu Nan inherited master Devil Dao''s principles of conduct. As long as this middle-aged man made a move, Chu Nan would make this middle-aged man fall to the ground immediately. The middle-aged man had a layer of golden color on his hand. He was about to throw it at Chu Nan, and Chu Nan was about to do it too. Suddenly, a voice sounded outside. "Han Meng, what''s the power of bullying?" Hearing this voice, the expression on the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and then he said loudly, "Situ Yixiao, we don''t offend each other. Are you too lenient? Is it none of your business for me to bully others?" "It''s none of my business if I don''t see it, but if I do, it has a lot to do with me." Situ Yixiao''s voice was neither humble nor loud. With dozens of people behind him, he walked forward step by step. The people around him could not help but carve out a path! Han Meng stared at Situ Yixiao with anger in his eyes. "Situ Yixiao, are you going to start a war with me?" "War? Sure!" Situ Yixiao was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, "I just happened to see your street." Han Meng looked at Situ Yixiao and the group behind him, weighing the situation in front of him. If the war started now, it was really hard to say who would win or lose, but in Tianwu Continent, avoiding the fight like this would be despised and ruthless. Han Meng said, "Situ Yixiao, do you really want to take care of this?" "I''m in charge!" Hearing such arrogant words, Han Meng couldn''t retreat any further. If he did, his reputation would be ruined. If word got out, he wouldn''t want to have a foothold in Xiongluo City, so Han Meng ordered, "Do it!" At the command, all the people went to kill Situ Yixiao and the others. Even the man who had acted earlier, who said that Chu Nan had beaten him up and bled, rushed up, and Han Meng rushed directly to Situ Yixiao. Chapter 40 Yun Luo Men Chapter 40 Yunluo Sect The banging sound immediately rang out, and there were shouts such as "Fire cracker fist," "Golden wind chop," etc. Chu Nan only looked back at the battlefield, but did not join the battle group, and turned around to leave "Brother, why is this person like this? We''re saving him. He left without even saying thank you." A crisp voice stared at Chu Nan''s back and said angrily. "Xin, it''s our business that we save people. It''s his business that he''s leaving, and..." Situ Yixiao said to his sister during the intermission of the battle. "But..." Shen Moxin still couldn''t figure it out and said angrily, "If I had known, I would have left him alone, let him be cleaned up by Han Meng and the rest of the guys, and then lost a lot of money." After Situ Yixiao and Han Meng fought hard, they each retreated a few steps. Situ Yixiao looked at the back of the figure, and his eyes flashed. He had a hunch that this man was not normal! Chu Nan was already far away, and the fight between Han Meng and Situ Yixiao was almost over. Both sides fought to the bone and each had its own injuries. Han Meng asked his men to withdraw and saw that their prey had long disappeared, so he said to Situ Yixiao, "Little stu, this is a bad thing for me. I will take note of this, and I will definitely get it back from you!" "I''ll wait." Han Meng stared again, waved his hand, and left with his men. When Han Meng was far away, there was a slight worry between Situ Yixiao''s brows. He told the people behind him, "Pay attention, everyone. Han Meng is narrow-minded and will definitely retaliate." "Brother, I really don''t know what you think. Why do you want to help that person? Besides, I have a grudge against Han Meng." Shen Moxin was still upset. Situ Yixiao smiled. "Xin, even if we don''t save that person, can we get along with Han Meng?" Shen Moxin did not answer. Situ Yixiao continued, "There will be a war between us and Han Meng sooner or later if we don''t die! Well, it''s a pleasure to help others. Let''s go back first." At this moment, Chu Nan had already sat in the inn and ordered a hundred steamed buns... Ordering a hundred steamed buns meant nothing else but to commemorate the master called the black heart of hell. Hearing that Chu Nan wanted a hundred steamed buns, the restaurant was suddenly silent. The waiter stood on the spot and only reacted after a long time. He said, "Sir, please wait a moment. We''ll send them up as soon as possible." Chu Nan ate slowly, one after another. What he ate was not steamed bread, but yearning. Those who did good things counted for Chu Nan. "Fifty-two... Sixty-three... Eighty-six... Ninety-nine... A hundred!" A whole hundred of them had been wiped out so quietly by Chu Nan. The people around them were filled with admiration. A young man who was also seventeen or eighteen years old sat opposite Chu Nan and compared his thumb, he said, "Brother, I admire you. I always thought I ate a lot, but compared with my brother, I knew I was ignorant." Chu Nan buried the sadness in his heart, looked up and smiled at him. "I can still eat." "Ah?" The young man exclaimed and immediately said, "Brother, my name is Chen Xiaofeng." "Lin Yun." "Brother Lin Yun, where are you going?" Chen Xiaofeng did not wait for Chu Nan to answer, and then said happily, "Today is the day for Yunluo Sect to recruit students. Did brother Lin Yun go to the Yunluo Sect?" "Yunluo Sect?" Chu Nan was skeptical, and Chen Xiaofeng was still gushing, "I''m here for the Yunluo Sect. This year, I can definitely become a disciple of the Yunluo Sect, because I''m already a senior warrior. If the Lin Yun brothers are going to the Yunluo Sect, we can go together later." When Chen Xiaofeng finally took a breath, Chu Nan asked, "What is the Yunluo Sect?" Chen Xiaofeng rolled his eyes. "Brother, you don''t even know about the Yunluo Sect?" Chu Nan shook his head. Then, Chen Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "The North Qi is owned by one sect, two sects and three gates. One sect, of course, is the first gate sect in North Qi kingdom, the first gate sect of the North Qi, the first gang of the North Qi and the first gang of the North Qi..." When Chu Nan heard Chen Xiaofeng say Tianyi Sect, a cold light flashed in his eyes. However, Chen Xiaofeng didn''t notice it. Instead, he said to himself, "The second faction is the Sword Chopping Sect, and the third faction is the Tianyi Sect." The three gates are the Tianyi Sect." By the way, there''s also a Poison Sect that makes dan, but they mainly make poisons, very vicious..." When Chu Nan heard about the Poison Sect, his heart did not waver at all. He asked, "I heard that there are some other families in the North Qi." "Yes, there are four big families, Qin family, Qin family, Xu family, ”s, and ”s are the royal family. These four big families are very powerful. For example, xiong luo city was controlled by ”s ”s ”s ”s." After Chen Xiaofeng finished speaking, he looked at Chu Nan doubtfully and said, "Brother Lin Yun, these are common knowledge that North Qi people can know. You don''t know?" "Oh, I grew up in a remote mountain village. I came out to see the world." "No wonder!" Chen Xiaofeng seemed to have a sudden realization, then said, "Actually, I''m from a small town. I live in Shijing village, Lin Yun brothers, Shijing village. Do you know? In Lufeng..." After a short while, Chu Nan already knew what kind of person Chen Xiaofeng was. He was familiar with him and talked a lot. According to his current situation, he would definitely drag what he had done when he was a child from the village. So, Chu Nan interrupted and said, "Don''t you still have to go to the Yunluo Sect to register?" "That''s right. If we don''t go, we won''t have a chance." Chen Xiaofeng smiled and said, "Brother, where are you going?" "I''m going to the Yunluo Sect, too." "That''s great. We''ll be brothers and sisters then. We have to go quickly..." Chu nan shouted inside, "Waiter, check out." "Five gold coins." The waiter said, and when Chu Nan heard it, a smile appeared on his face. He remembered the five hundred gold coins that the king of black heart hades collected, which was a hundred times more than the present. Chu Nan took out the gold coins and saw the dishes on Chen Xiaofeng''s table. Remembering how warm he had been to him just now and urging him to leave, he immediately understood what Chen Xiaofeng was up to. Chu Nan did not care." "Seven gold coins in total." Chu Nan gave him seven gold coins and walked out. Chen Xiaofeng looked embarrassed. "Brother, can you tell?" Chu Nan smiled and walked out without saying anything. Chen Xiaofeng followed him and said, "Brother Lin Yun, actually I don''t want to do this either, but my money was stolen the moment I entered the city, and I was so hungry that I..." "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of hands." Chu Nan didn''t take it to heart. "Besides, my first time in town, I don''t know a lot of things..." No problem, brother Lin Yun. I''ll tell you everything I know. I''ll take you to the Yunluo Sect''s place to collect disciples now. "As Chen Xiaofeng spoke, he walked ahead, but in his heart, he had a question," from a small village? So generous? And there''s a storage ring! If I had a storage ring, they wouldn''t have stolen the money. Grandma, if I had caught who it was, I would have beaten him into a pig''s head." After walking for about half an hour, they arrived at a courtyard. Outside the courtyard, it was already full of traffic and people... Chen Xiaofeng said, "The Yunluo Sect will come here every year to recruit students. There are only a dozen or so people who can enter the Yunluo Sect every year. The conditions of recruitment are very strict. First, it requires physical conditions, and then what kind of test is it?" I came here three times, and three times I failed. I must succeed this time! Otherwise, I won''t have a chance next year. This is my last chance, so..." Chapter 41 The First Test Chapter 41 the first test "Why the last chance?" "In a few months, I''ll be 18. If I''m older than 18, the Yunluo Sect won''t want me." Chen Xiaofeng was still worried and said, "By the way, brother Lin Yun, how old are you this year?" "Seventeen." "Well, if it''s past eighteen, then it will be miserable. Yunluo Sect are elixirs, and the age limit should be a little wider. If you are older than 12 years old, you don''t want the super large sects like the Yunluo Sect and the sword slayer sect!" As Chen Xiaofeng was speaking, a deep voice coldly shouted, "Quiet!" As soon as the voice fell, it was as if the discussion in the market had disappeared in an instant. Countless people looked excitedly at the ground one by one. The person who spoke was a young man of twenty-five or sixteen years old. Looking at the applicants, a trace of disdain and pride flashed in his eyes. Whoever finds out will be severely punished!" As soon as this was said, a cry was heard from the crowd, apparently over the age of 18; after a while, most of the people left, and the rest were young people under the age of 18. The young man glanced at the rest of them again. Finally, he looked at Chu Nan and shouted, "You, leave!" "You, leave!" The young man shouted at Chu Nan. Before Chu Nan could speak, Chen Xiaofeng said, "The Lin Yun brothers are only 17 this year, not 18 yet." The young man gave Chen Xiaofeng a sideways look and shouted, "If you say it''s not 18, it''s not 18." I said he''s over 18, and he''s over 18. If you say anything else, I''ll let you go with him." Chen Xiaofeng wanted to say more. Chu Nan stopped him and asked coldly, "How did you know I was over eighteen?" The young man was very unhappy to hear Chu Nan''s tone. "If I let you go, you can go. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude!" "I want a reason!" Chu Nan asked persistently. Chu Nan knew that after all these things, from the outside, he was very mature and immature. The young man was about to say something when a voice came from inside. "Danyan, it''s starting!" "Yes, master." The young man gave Chu Nan a scornful look and called twenty people in. Danyan followed him in. Chu Nan did not leave either. Chen Xiaofeng comforted him, "Brother Lin Yun, it''s okay. This person is not the one making the decision." Chu Nan smiled and asked, "Do you trust me so much?" "Yes, I believe you! Moreover, I have a hunch that you are extraordinary, that person must be jealous of you..." Chen Xiaofeng said without hesitation. Chu Nan looked at Chen Xiaofeng again, his eyes a little different, a little more touched, a little warmer. The first twenty people went in, and after an hour, all of them came out crying, but they were all unqualified. Danyan called twenty more people in, about an hour later, and twenty more people came out, and they were completely annihilated again. There were still hundreds of people left on the scene, and Chu Nan and Chen Xiaofeng arrived late, so five hours later, it was Chen Xiaofeng''s turn. Only eight of the previous hundreds passed the test, and the others all failed. Chu Nan saw that Chen Xiaofeng was a little nervous and comforted him, "You can do it." "Yeah." Chen Xiaofeng compared his fists and walked inside. Chu Nan walked behind him. Chen Xiaofeng walked into the courtyard, but Chu Nan was stopped by Danyan. "I told you to leave. Didn''t you hear me?" "Why can''t I take part in the test under the conditions of the Yunluo Sect?" Chu Nan''s voice was full of persistence, and Chen Xiaofeng was also helping. "That''s right. The Lin Yun brothers aren''t 18 years old. Why don''t they let anyone take the test?" "Who said he wasn''t 18?" Danyan said contemptuously, "And do you think he can become an alchemist with such poor qualifications? The Yunluo Sect doesn''t accept mediocrity!" "Who says ordinary people can''t become alchemists?" Chen Xiaofeng was not convinced, because his qualifications were not too good, otherwise he wouldn''t have failed for three years. "If you keep yelling, you''ll be disqualified." Danyan shouted, staring at Chen Xiaofeng. Chu Nan looked at him coldly and said, "Are you qualified to make the decision?" "I..." Dan yan just said a word and said in a strong voice, "Danyan, what''s wrong? Call someone in soon." "Master, this man is beyond his age." Danyan pointed at Chu Nan and said. Master Danyan looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s muscles were slightly bulging. He was taller than his peers and even a little taller than dan yan. He asked coldly, "Are you over 18?" "A few days ago, I just turned seventeen!" "Impossible..." Dan yan said hurriedly. "You''re obviously lying. Can you look like this at 18?" When Danyan''s master saw the scar on Chu Nan''s sleeveless vest, his eyes flashed and he looked at Chu Nan and said, "I don''t think he''s older than 18." "Master, his qualifications are too low." Danyan said again. Danyan''s master looked at Chu Nan again and frowned. His qualifications were indeed a little low, but when he saw Chu Nan''s firm eyes and the confusion of the people who were about to go in for the test, he said impatiently, "Forget it. Let him in. If he doesn''t pass the test, he can walk with his heart, lest he slander my name." "Yes, master." Danyan said respectfully, and then shouted at Chu Nan, "Hurry up and get in. Don''t think you''re going in. You''re a disciple of the Yunluo Sect. Didn''t you hear my master say that you were going to be convinced?" Chu Nan stared at Danyan, his eyes cold. Danyan and Chu Nan looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable excitement in their hearts. They actually felt a little scared. Dan yan was very angry at this feeling and wanted to drink something angrily. Chen Xiaofeng pulled Chu Nan away and said in a low voice, "Brother Chen Xiaofeng, don''t pay attention to this kind of person." He walked into the courtyard, gave his name, and received the test board. Then he went to the test site, and Chen Xiaofeng pointed to someone who was holding the iron stone over there and said, "Brother Lin Yun, those iron stones are the most basic tests. They must be lifted by three hundred kilograms of iron stone before they can pass. Only then can they qualify for the next round, and those iron stones that are the heaviest are 1,500 kilograms. I can lift five hundred kilograms now, and I can pass the first round. I''m sure it won''t be a problem..." "It''s only the iron and stone level. The next level is fire." "Fire?" "Yes, in the second round, you have to stay in a room that is burning with the true fire for half an hour before you can pass the test, because you have to use fire to refine pills. Therefore, in this test, the number of people who are brushed off is the most. Last year, during the test, there was a person who stayed in a room with the true fire for an hour, really a genius..." Chen Xiaofeng was sighing. It was his turn. "Chen Xiaofeng!" "Here!" Chen Xiaofeng answered in a loud voice, then turned to Chu Nan and said, "Brother Lin Yun, I''ll go first." Chu Nan nodded. Chen Xiaofeng ran straight to the five-hundred-kilogram stone. He hugged it with both hands and his face was red, but the stone was also off the ground. "Chen Xiaofeng, pass the first round and wait for the second round." When the voice sounded, Chen Xiaofeng put down the stone and ran to the other side. The man who had just spoken said in a low voice, "This Chen Xiaofeng, is he back for the fourth test? He''s really persistent." "Yes, I am quite persistent, but my qualifications are slightly inferior." Another person replied, "Alas, none of the people who took part in the test this year seem to be very good. There are so many people, only eight of them are qualified." "Yes!" The man said and shouted, "Lin Yun!" Chapter 42 A Silent Slap Chapter 42 silent slap "Here!" Chu Nan responded and walked towards the stone. Chen Xiaofeng made a fist at Chu Nan and shouted, "Come on!" Chu Nan nodded and walked to the three hundred kilograms of iron and stone. After a pause, Danyan''s voice rang out. "Three hundred kilograms, can you lift it?" Her voice was filled with contempt. Chu Nan started and walked on. He walked five hundred kilograms of iron and stone, eight hundred kilograms of iron and stone, and a thousand kilograms of iron and stone. When Chen Xiaofeng saw this, his heart was filled with worry, and he said softly, "Brother, don''t try to be strong." Everyone else didn''t like Chu Nan, and Danyan said with disdain, "With his talent, he can lift a thousand pounds. If he can lift a thousand pounds, my surname will not be dan." "Remember what you said." Chu Nan turned around and said something to dan yan, then walked to 1,500 kilograms of iron and stone... When Chu Nan walked towards the 1,500 kilograms of iron, Chen Xiaofeng was in a daze and didn''t know what to do. Say come on, it was 1,500 kilograms of iron. Even if it could inspire the replenishing, it would have to be a great martial artist. The laughter of others was even greater, especially Danyan, as if he had already seen Chu Nan make a fool of himself! Then, Chu Nan hugged the stone, and Danyan laughed without hesitation! Then, the stone left the ground... Danyan was stupefied, and at the same time, he began to curse, "Pour, pour, pour..." Unfortunately, Chu Nan did not fall. Instead, he raised the iron stone above his head and held it straight, motionless, like a tyrant holding his cauldron! Danyan''s two eyes had the tendency to fly out, and everyone was stunned! Only when Chen Xiaofeng came back to his senses, he smiled and said, "Brother Lin Yun, I knew you were the best!" Chen Xiaofeng called the others to their senses. The Yunluo Sect disciple, who was in charge of the test, looked at Chu Nan as if he had discovered a genius and quickly said, "Lin Yun, first round, excellent! Prepare to pass the second round!" However, on closer inspection, there was a trace of worry on their foreheads, because they did not seem to be very good at seeing Chu Nan''s qualifications. Chu Nan stared at Danyan with his mouth wide open. Although he did not say a word, the meaning was clear and correct. "According to what you just said, I raised it, and you don''t have to use the last name of dan anymore!" The silent slap was so loud that Danyan''s face turned red and he wanted to say something. He held it in for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. However, he looked at Chu Nan with resentment! Chu Nan didn''t care and only gave a sneer. "Brother Lin Yun, I knew you were special. I didn''t expect you to be so secretive. This time, I saw what else that man could say. Looking at him like that, I was so embarrassed this time. I don''t know what his surname was, not dan." Chen Xiaofeng didn''t speak loudly, but Danyan could hear him just now, and Danyan''s face became even more unshakable. Next came the second level, the fire pass, Chu Nan and his group. In the first level, five people were brushed off. Most of them lifted three or four hundred pounds, but there was also one person who was even stronger than Chen Xiaofeng. He raised seven hundred pounds, and his name was Yu Dahai. The second level was not one by one, but a group of people went to the same room that had been arranged. After half an hour, those who could still stay were counted as passing the second level. At this point, a test taker looked at Chu Nan and sighed, saying, "If you have better qualifications, Yunluo Sect must have another genius..." Another person beside him said, "It''s exciting enough to charge 1,500 jin without saying anything else." "See, I wonder if lin yun can pass the second round." While they were talking, Chu Nan said, "Can I not go into this room?" When Chu Nan said this, the three people in charge of the test frowned. They all thought that Chu Nan wanted to omit the second level by just lifting 1,500 kilograms of iron and stone. Therefore, a person said very impolitely, "This level must be passed. No matter who you are, don''t say that you just raised 1,500 kilograms, even if you raised another two thousand kilograms, you must pass. The rules must not be changed unless you are some extraordinary genius..." Danyan, who was feeling humiliated, heard the conversation, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He quickly added, "If he was a peerless genius, would he still be afraid of the fire of the true sun?" Chu nan turned his head and looked at him coldly. Danyan was so embarrassed by the sight that he said, "Be careful to go in and be burned to ashes by the fire of the true sun. That''s not stronger than anyone!" Chu Nan looked back at the test disciple and said, "I heard that the test has true yang fire and three kinds of true fire. I want to enter the three kinds of true fire!" "Ah?" Listening to Chu Nan''s words, everyone was shocked again. No one expected Chu Nan''s previous question to have the same meaning. Danyan''s mocking face froze again, but his tongue could not help but say, "Three flavors of true fire? Who do you think you are? As soon as you get in, you''ll be burned to death. No one can save you!" "Danyan, shut up!" Danyan''s master shouted. He felt that Chu Nan was a little strange. If he let his disciple continue, he might become a big enemy. The test disciple couldn''t believe it and confirmed once again, "Lin Yun, you mean you''re going into the room with three kinds of real fire?" "Yes." The three of them exchanged glances and one of them said, "Well, you can go into the room of three kinds of true fire. If you feel wrong, call for help immediately. Don''t try to be arrogant. Otherwise, if something happens, we won''t be responsible." Chu Nan nodded, said "Come on" to Chen Xiaofeng, and then walked to the room filled with fire. Chen Xiaofeng looked at the Lin Yun brothers in his mouth, clenched his fists tightly and oiled himself in his heart. "I can make it." Except for Chu Nan, all the other testers entered the room of true fire. The eyes of the Yunluo Sect disciples were all in the room of true fire. They did not know how long this person with extremely low aptitude and great strength could stay in the room! And dan yan, without a doubt, cursed Chu Nan over and over again in his heart; Danyan knew very well that if this person named lin yun came out of sanwei real fire for half an hour, it would be another silent slap on his face! Ten minutes passed, and no one came out of either room, nor was there a cry for help. Twenty minutes later, in the room of the true sun fire, nearly ten people could not hold on, and Chen Xiaofeng''s face was a little abnormal, but he gritted his teeth and held on, this was his only chance, if this time did not succeed, he could only return to that village... Almost half an hour later, Chen Xiaofeng and Yu Dahai were the only two people left in the room of true sun fire, and the other testers all retreated in dismay... However, there was still no movement in the room with three kinds of true fire, and it was extremely quiet. Forty minutes later, Chen Xiaofeng couldn''t hold on any longer. She fainted and was carried out of the room. Yu Dahai was still holding on! An hour later, Yu Dahai also walked out of the room of true sun fire! But the room was still quiet and there was no call for help... Danyan kept saying, "It must have turned into dust, it must have turned into dust..." However, Danyan himself did not believe in the aspects of his reading, because if something happened to that person, his masters, uncles, and uncles would have found out. "This Lin Yun is so strong. Even if I stay in a room full of fire for an hour, it will be very difficult!" Danyan''s master thought to himself. Chapter 43 Not Enough Stones Chapter 43 the Origin Stone is not enough All of them had a question, "How long can he stay in there?" An hour passed and there was no movement. Two hours passed, but there was still no movement. Seeing that the third hour was about to pass, there was finally a movement. However, this movement did not come from Chu Nan, but from the Yunluo Sect disciple who was in charge of the three kinds of true fire room. He walked to the three testers and said to the man in the middle, "Master yuan, we don''t have enough of the Origin Stone." "Is the Origin Stone not enough?" Yuan Sheng asked in surprise. "Uncle yuan, we didn''t expect anyone to stay in the room of sanwei real fire for so long, so we didn''t have enough Origin Stone to maintain the formation." Yuan Sheng frowned and stared at the room. After thinking about it, he took out dozens of inferior Origin Stone and a few intermediate Origin Stone from the storage ring and said, "Two junior brothers, take out your classroom, too. Let''s see how long this Lin Yun can stay in the fire of three flavors." When they heard that Yuan Sheng had asked them to hand over Lingshi, the other two frowned slightly, obviously not wanting to hand over the stones. After all, Origin Stone was also very important to them and to the training of the replenishing. Yuan Sheng knew what was going on in their minds at a glance and said, "Two of you, lin yun can stay in the three true fires for three hours. That has already broken the record of yunluo sect recruiting disciples for hundreds of years. If we bring back such a disciple, won''t the authorities reward us?" Upon hearing this, the other two looked delighted and quickly took out several pieces of inferior Origin Stone from their storage ring. There were also a few pieces of intermediate Origin Stone. Danyan''s master also vomited a little blood. Yuan Sheng gave it to the disciple and asked him to maintain the true fire of the three flavors. Chu Nan, who was in the room, naturally did not know that such a thing had happened. He was just earnestly and attentively trying to train the replenishing on fire. Although the power of the three true fires was not as powerful as the crazy old man''s True Fire, it was better than nothing. For three kinds of true fire, he only felt a slight pain, which had no effect on him at all. Ever since the opening ceremony, Chu Nan felt as if the replenishing in his body had been emptied. After that, he walked and practiced at night, but the effect was not great. The internal replenishing was still seriously insufficient, which led him to want to use the opening ceremony again, but he could not do it. But Chu Nan believed that by the time he had filled up Five Elements''s replenishing, he would be able to once again inspire the feeling that Chu Nan would never forget the last time he used the first form of heaven, the feeling that the force was gushing out of his body. Moreover, it was not easy for Chu Nan to have such a good opportunity. After all, like the five masters, he consumed the replenishing without any regrets to train his body. It was too little, too little, maybe not at all! Who would spend their replenishing for a stranger for no reason? Chu Nan felt a distinct difference in practicing fire power in the three true fires. He felt as if he had been hungry for a long time. He ate the fire power as a delicious meal, but compared with the True Fire, the three true fires were the difference between steamed buns and meat. When he was hungry, steamed buns could also fill his stomach... Just as he was stuttering, Chu Nan felt that the power of the three true fires had dropped a lot. Just as he was about to have doubts, the power had changed back. Of course, Chu Nan did not know that this was because the Origin Stone was not enough, and a group of people outside, such as Yuan Sheng, had never dreamed that Chu Nan was using their test room for training, and also contributed to their own Origin Stone! Another hour passed, and the room was as calm as a mountain that had stood for years! Danyan could no longer utter the curse in his mouth. On the contrary, his face was getting uglier and paler, and he thought far away. If this Lin Yun became a disciple of the Yunluo Sect, then he would have to bend down when he saw Lin Yun in the future. After all, he could stay in the fire for so long. In the history of the Yunluo Sect, he had never seen it before! Although there was a third level, it was just a test of what kind of attribute it was, and how thick the replenishing was! Even if the qualifications are poor, as long as there is strength, it is enough! Danyan had no hope for the third level. Thinking about Chu Nan''s high and mighty appearance in the future, Danyan felt very uncomfortable! However, at this time, no one paid attention to Danyan! Chen Xiaofeng also woke up. He heard that Chu Nan had been in the room of the three true fires for nearly four hours. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaofeng fainted again! Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually darkened. At this time, the disciple came over again. "Uncle yuan, the Origin Stone is gone again!" "Lin Yun..." Yuan sheng read Chu Nan''s pseudonym again, and his eyebrows were a little happy. He looked around a few more times, the meaning was obvious: whoever has the stones, hand them all over! There was no way. After all, master, they asked for yuan shi. Did they dare not take it? However, the disciples below were very poor, basically only one or two Origin Stone, or the inferior Origin Stone, and even Danyan handed over the three inferior yuan stones that he had hidden. Naturally, dan yan was very unhappy with these three inferior Origin Stone! In the end, Yuan Sheng gritted his teeth and handed over the Origin Stone, which he had finally obtained from the storage ring, to the disciple. The others looked at Yuan Sheng in surprise, because a high quality Origin Stone was of extraordinary value. Yuan sheng, on the other hand, said indifferently, "I want to see how long this Lin Yun can stay after five hours!" How long can Chu Nan stay inside? The three true fires were food to him, and unlike the food that could kill him like the fire of extinction, Chu Nan stayed ten days and ten nights, making sure that it was not a problem! One hour, two hours... In two and a half hours, the Origin Stone ran out again! "There''s no other way. Let Lin Yun out!" Yuan Sheng gave the order. Chu Nan saw that the three true fires had disappeared, and before he could understand what was going on, he heard someone call him out. Chu Nan sighed. "If I had five more hours, the fire power in my body would have been tempered and stored in half." If Yuan Sheng and the others heard this, they would vomit blood! Chu Nan shook his head and said, "It''s a pity." He walked out of the room. The moment he walked out of the room, Yuan Sheng and the others immediately shot out a ray of light in their eyes... If Chu Nan was a simple and unsophisticated sword that no one could see before entering the three-way fire room, then Chu Nan, who had been in the three-way fire room for nearly eight hours, was a sharp sword, shining with a dazzling light... That was because after the fire power was replenished, Chu Nan''s spirit was very full, especially those eyes, deep and bottomless! "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Yuan Sheng said three good words in a row. Although he also saw that Chu Nan''s aptitude was extremely poor, no matter how bad his aptitude was, to be able to stay in the room of three flavors of true fire for nearly eight hours, that would be a great achievement in the future! Chen Xiaofeng woke up again and looked at Chu Nan with a twinkle of admiration! "The third level, and the last level. After the third level, everyone here is a disciple of the Yunluo Sect." Yuan Sheng shouted. According to past experience, the person who can pass the first two levels is basically a Yunluo Sect disciple. As for the third level, it only determines the tester''s position in the Yunluo Sect! Yuan Sheng walked to the five pillars. The colors of the five pillars were: gold, navy, blue, red, and light yellow. He pointed to the five pillars and said, "Put your hands on each of the five pillars and run all the replenishing in your body!" Chapter 44 Are You Qualified? Chapter 44 are you qualified? Along with the people in front, plus Chu Nan, only eleven people passed the first two tests. The people in front of them passed the tests, and they were basically glowing with brown-green or red pillars. Brown-green represents replenishing that is suitable for cultivating wood properties, and red represents flame properties. Yuan Sheng couldn''t stop nodding. The Yunluo Sect was mainly about alchemy. Both fire and wood attributes were suitable! Next, it was Chen Xiaofeng''s turn. Chen Xiaofeng grabbed the brown-green pillar. It didn''t matter how he ran the replenishing. The golden, blue, and light yellow pillars were equally useless. Only the red pillar lit up a little. However, the light was weak and lasted a short time! Seeing this situation, Chen Xiaofeng''s face was also a little embarrassed. Yuan Sheng frowned. He knew this Chen Xiaofeng for three years. In the first year, he didn''t even pass the first level. In the second year, he didn''t pass the second level. Son, yuan sheng nodded and said to Chen Xiaofeng, "From now on, you are a disciple of the Yunluo Sect!" "Yeah!" Chen Xiaofeng jumped three feet high with joy, and his wish finally came true! But yuan sheng looked at Chen Xiaofeng''s happiness and sighed in his heart. Although he became a disciple of the Yunluo Sect, his status... As Yuan Sheng sighed in his heart, Yu Dahai walked up to the five pillars, one by one, and each of them worked down. At the same time, there were two pillars that glowed. They were brownish green and light yellow. Although the light yellow was very low, it was also bright. "Double attribute, double attribute..." Everyone present said in surprise, and Yuan Sheng was even more excited. "The rare dual property of civil engineering, the Yunluo Sect is going to have another genius! Dual attributes of civil engineering..." Yu Dahai had already been labeled as a "Genius," but Yu Dahai was really like the sea, very calm, not a ripple, but he was staring at Chu Nan, bright and bright! Everyone recovered from Yu Dahai''s shock and fell back on Chu Nan. Yuan Sheng and the others had their eyes full of expectation. Not to mention anything else, the Origin Stone they took out was still hoping to swing it back from Chu Nan! Dan yan, on the other hand, was not cursed at the moment, just because he was numb from the shock. Lin Yun didn''t have to be as amazing as Yu Dahai. After entering the Yunluo Sect like Chen Xiaofeng, his status was different. "Lin Yun, it''s your turn." Chu Nan walked forward, and everyone''s eyes moved with Chu Nan''s movements, but they did not know that Chu Nan was feeling a little uneasy at this moment, just because he was completely different from the others. Although he had a lot of replenishing stored in his body, other people''s replenishing were all triggered through meridians, and he had no meridians at all, and he was forced out of his body. He didn''t know if these pillars could test out the replenishing in his body. If you can''t, you probably won''t be able to become a Yunluo Sect disciple! In any case, Chu Nan first grabbed the golden pillar and ran it to excite the replenishing in his body, but the golden pillar did not move at all. Then, Chu Nan put his hand on the brown-green pillar and tried his best, but it still did not shine. One by one, the pillars were taken down, and all five of them were taken down, but none of them burst into light, not even a single glimmer. The five pillars were exactly the same as before. This time, Yuan Sheng and the others'' eyes were full of deep disappointment, infinite disappointment, only one step away from despair! "No attribute, no attribute, how could it be like this?" Yuan Sheng could not help but grumble. "Tsk..." Danyan could not help but sneer. This sneer was so harsh. "I said, how can a person with such poor qualifications like you become a disciple of our Yunluo Sect? You really overestimate yourself!" Danyan did not expect the man he was so afraid of to fall in the third round. Danyan no longer had to worry about bowing to him in the Yunluo Sect. Not only did he not have to bow to him, but he could also condescend and show endless contempt for him... Danyan was still laughing, but it was only when Yu Dahai turned around and glared at Danyan that dan yan restrained himself because he knew Yu Dahai was a real genius! "No attributes!" Yuan Sheng and the others looked at Chu Nan with a lot of unhappiness in their eyes. For the sake of a miracle, they sacrificed all the Origin Stone that they had saved, but in the end, it was such a result, especially Yuan Sheng. He even took out the top-grade Origin Stone... When Chu Nan saw that it was really such a result, he was not discouraged at all. He was just a little regretful. Once he entered the Yunluo Sect, his training would be easier. If he could not enter the yunluo gate, his training would be more difficult. However, Chu Nan could endure the pain of death. What was the difficulty? "It''s up to your Yunluo Sect to seize a chance." Chu Nan thought in his heart. He knew that he was tested to be non-attributes, but he was actually a five attribute! It''s a unique attribute! If the Yunluo Sect could let him in, he would be famous for Chu Nan! What would yun luomen choose? Chu Nan remained silent. Yuan Sheng tried to see something on Chu Nan''s face, but he did nothing. Yuan Sheng turned to look at the disciples. Danyan''s master''s eyes flashed and he said, "If we return to the Yunluo Sect with a disciple who has no attributes and poor qualifications, I''m afraid the masters will blame us." When Danyan heard master''s words, his face immediately burst into a smile. Knowing that Chu Nan wanted to enter yunluo gate, there was almost no hope. Sure enough, the others nodded in agreement, and some people complained deeply, "The first and second levels are so amazing, who knows that in the end, it is a waste, causing me to lose so many stones in vain." "That''s right, it''s like beating a dog with a meat bun. There''s no going back!" These people all started to talk in a low voice. Yuan Sheng saw that his junior brothers all disagreed, and he was afraid that the top would blame him, so he said, "Lin Yun, because you have no attributes, so you can''t become a Yunluo Sect disciple." Hearing this sentence, Danyan laughed out loud. Chen Xiaofeng stepped forward and said anxiously, "Brother Lin Yun can lift 1,500 pounds and stay in the three true fires for eight hours. Although he has no attributes, but..." "Chen Xiaofeng, shut up. You''re just a Yunluo Sect disciple who just entered. Are you qualified to speak here?" Danyan spoke up and said in his heart, "Chen Xiaofeng, when you enter the Yunluo Sect, I will deal with you slowly and let you suffer." Chen Xiaofeng did not know what Danyan was going to do to him. He went to Chu Nan and said sympathetically, "Brother Lin Yun..." Chu Nan smiled, interrupted him, and said, "Brother, come on, you are not qualified, but you are diligent!" Chu Nan called Chen Xiaofeng "Brother" for the first time because he felt that Chen Xiaofeng was a real person. "But..." "Make a name for yourself in the Yunluo Sect. If I get bullied, I can give you your name." "Brother Lin Yun, I will work hard. I will not let others bully you." Chen Xiaofeng clenched his fists and said firmly. Chu Nan nodded, said, "Take care," and then walked out of the yard. Chu Nan walked past Danyan, and Danyan said sarcastically, "A trash who still thinks of himself as a genius!" "Trash?" Chu Nan had not heard these two words for a long time. He turned around and said coldly, "Your surname is no longer dan!" Chapter 45 Its A Miracle Chapter 45 miracle "You..." Chu Nan''s words just hit the spot where Danyan was hurt. Danyan was furious and roared, "Son of a bitch, do you believe I beat you into a cripple?" "Give it a try!" Chu Nan''s voice was even colder! Danyan was about to make a move when Chen Xiaofeng stood in front of Chu Nan. Danyan shouted, "Chen Xiaofeng, for the sake of being a Yunluo Sect disciple, get out of my way." "I won''t let you!" "No?" Danyan asked coldly, then sneered, "You''re not as good as trash. Can you stop me? Do you believe I called you together?" "What if you add me?" Yu Dahai also stood in front of Chu Nan. Danyan''s face darkened immediately and he said with a little lack of confidence, "Yu Dahai, we are fellow disciples. Why do you help a useless person?" "In my eyes, you are a waste." Yu Dahai also said coldly. Seeing the situation turn out like this, Danyan''s master hurriedly shouted, "Danyan, back off!" Danyan looked at Yu Dahai and knew that Yu Dahai, a genius with dual attributes, would have a high position in the Yunluo Sect in the future, so he had to step down bitterly. However, he left Chu Nan a harsh sentence, "Useless, you''re lucky today. You''d better pray that you don''t meet me again, or I will definitely be crippled!" The word "Trash" deeply stimulated Chu Nan and said coldly, "Just you? Are you qualified?" As he spoke, his heart moved, and the sword was in Chu Nan''s hand. Because Chu Nan''s spirit was already imprinted on the ring, he did not need to motivate the replenishing to use it. With the heavy sword in his hand, he drew his sword, jumped up, and took the first form in the sky. With the sound of the wind, he struck straight at the three hundred kilograms of iron stone! Even without the use of the replenishing, Chu Nan''s opening ceremony, the power is not small. Jian Zhi, the iron stone is broken! Everyone was stunned! Chu Nan, on the other hand, withdrew his sword, threw a friendly smile at the sea, and turned to walk out. Looking at Chu Nan''s towering back and looking at the broken iron stone, Danyan felt a sense of fear. Even with his current state of advanced martial arts, he could not break the iron stone. This fear made Danyan feel as if if if he could not kill this person, then he would definitely become a fatal hindrance in the future. However, as soon as Danyan thought about it, he saw Yu Dahai looking at him coldly. Danyan was afraid and hid it in the deepest part of his heart! Chen Xiaofeng muttered, "Brother Lin Yun, with your skill alone, I will never believe that you are a useless person. You are a strong person. You must be a strong person! I''ll cheer too." Not only were the reactions of the younger generation unusual, but even the faces of yuan sheng and the others flashed with a look of horror. How could this Lin Yun''s power be so powerful? Yuan Sheng also had some regrets in his heart. "Is it a wrong decision to drive him out of yun luo men?" Chu Nan disappeared into the night and walked his own path, whether he was stunned or regretted by the Yunluo Sect. "If there are no people left here, there is a place for them to stay! If there is no place left for me, I will create a world of my own!" Chu Nan walked aimlessly through Xiongluo City, looking for an inn to stay at, and then to see what to do next! Chu Nan didn''t want to pay attention to the sounds of fighting, but he heard a voice, "Situ Yixiao, I''ll cut you down tonight and let you do something bad to me!" "Han Meng, you little man, how dare you poison me!" Situ Yixiao''s voice rang out angrily, and then he heard him say, "Little sister, go away, go far away..." "Let''s go? Situ Yixiao, do you think she can leave? That''s a delicate little girl. How can she run around?" Shen Moxin was still saying, "Brother, I''m not leaving." "Go, don''t go, you''re dead." "I won''t leave even if I die." "Han Meng, I''ll fight you!" Situ Yixiao rushed up. Han Meng laughed smugly. "Today, you will all die, unless a miracle happens. But, is there a miracle? Hahaha..." At this moment, chu nan headed for the fight ahead... At this moment, Situ Yixiao was covered in blood, protecting Shen Moxin from escaping! At this moment, Situ Yixiao was going to do his best, regardless of the poison on his body, and broke out his biggest trick, to fly moths to the fire! At this moment, Han Meng wanted Situ Yixiao and his people to die. Maybe Shen Moxin wouldn''t die, but the result was definitely more tragic than death! At this moment, chu nan walked towards them. When Chu Nan was less than five meters away from them, Han Meng''s men found Chu Nan and went straight to Chu Nan without saying a word. Han Meng''s men were basically warriors, and there weren''t many junior masters. According to the crazy old man, if Chu Nan could not inspire the replenishing, he could not win against the high-level martial arts masters or above, but how could he be arrogant in front of Chu Nan? The heavy sword once again went from the storage ring to Chu Nan''s hand! There was nothing more to say but raise your sword, chop horizontally, chop vertically, and chop in the air! One thousand six hundred catties of heavy sword, each time it was swung, someone would fall down. In less than three minutes, a trail of blood would form under Chu Nan''s feet. Finally, the complacent Han Meng realized something was wrong. Looking back, he saw Chu Nan moving forward like a god of death. "Damn it, who dares to ruin my good deed!" Han Meng shouted angrily and looked at him again, only to find that this man was not their prey this morning. Han Meng laughed again and said, "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to dare to fall into the trap! Kill me so many people, I want your life!" As he spoke, a ball of yellow powder rushed straight to Chu Nan. Situ Yixiao''s voice immediately rang out. "Be careful, the powder is poisonous. Get out of the way!" "If you lose your temper, how can you be so arrogant?" Han Meng''s voice was full of sinister smiles. Chu Nan was fearless and allowed the powder to surround him. The heavy sword in his hand still made life one after another spill their blood everywhere. "Hmm?" Seeing this, Han Meng felt something was wrong. "Is it useless for the soft tendons to disperse?" While Han Meng was wondering, Chu Nan cut down three more people, getting closer and closer to him. That''s impossible. I spent a lot of money to buy the soft tendon powder, and it definitely won''t be a problem. Situ Yixiao and the others were recruited earlier. Why didn''t this person get recruited? "Han Meng''s eyes were filled with astonishment, and he suddenly thought of a possibility," mofei... Mofei is a martial artist above a great master, who can temporarily resist the nature of ruan jin powder, so that it does not attack!" Han Meng thought of this and felt that something was wrong. "If it was a great martial artist, then why didn''t he chop me off after what I did to him this morning?" In fact, in the morning, if Situ Yixiao hadn''t come, Chu Nan would have cut Han Meng with a sword. Even wuying tianma powder and dozens of poisons from his Poison Sect could not help Chu Nan. How could he let Chu Nan fall? Chu Nan took 13 steps and seventeen or eight people fell on the ground. Although Chu Nan had not killed them yet, those people were not far away from death. Smelling the blood, Chu Nan did not panic at all, and there was nothing disgusting about it. He had long understood that survival was cruel! With all his strength, situ yixiao firmly protected his little sister and watched the miracle as he approached him step by step. In the last moment, Situ Yixiao was desperate and did not believe that any miracle would happen, but in this moment, that miracle, in a hundred thousand times of urgency, fell from the sky! Chapter 46 Anything? Chapter 46 does anything? Shen Moxin also recognized Chu Nan and said, "Brother, isn''t this man Han Meng''s prey this morning?" Situ Yixiao recognized it and said with a smile, "We did a stupid thing this morning. We thought it was him who saved us. Who would have thought that the person we saved was Han Meng!" "Hmm? Brother, why is this?" Shen Moxin was confused. "Little sister, you think, he''s so powerful. If we don''t intervene in the morning, Han Meng will confront his opponent. Do you think that han meng will get a good result?" "Yes." Shen Moxin became angry. Han Meng was in a panic at the moment. He thought it was a sure thing, but he killed such a girl halfway. He didn''t expect a miracle to happen. Moreover, this miracle was the prey that he saw in the morning. Thinking of this, Han Meng was even more afraid and kept backing away. Chu Nan was not at all soft-hearted. The Blood Python, the tragic ending of master Devil Dao, and the tragedy of Free Town had already taught Chu Nan that in a world where the weak prey on the strong, kindness is not something that can be easily expressed! He took three more steps and there were only three people left by Han Meng''s side. The rest of his men fell to the ground, wailing and wailing! "Run up, hurry up, the three of you go up and stop him." Han Meng ordered, but his only three men did not dare to take half a step forward! Han Meng shouted again, "You stop him first. I still have a killing move. It will take time for me to release it!" The three of them looked at Han Meng in disbelief. Han Meng said again, "Hurry up, I''ll give you three hundred gold coins each!" There was a trick, a reward, and it seemed like it was worth fighting for. The three of them rushed up, and Han Meng used his trick, only to see his feet sink, take a deep breath, luck... Then, turn around and run! "Hehe hehe..." Shen Moxin saw Han Meng''s face and laughed loudly. "Han Meng, your trick is to run away? What a great move you have!" The three men who were rushing up to intercept Chu Nan turned around when they heard this and saw their boss running away with all his might. Their faces were shocked. Anyone who dared to stop Chu Nan would run away. Unfortunately, as soon as the three of them thought about it, the heavy sword brushed across their stomachs, blood spilled out immediately, and their bodies fell to one side. Situ Yixiao looked at Han Meng, who was running further and further away, and said angrily, "It''s a pity that this little man, Han Meng, ran away. If he hadn''t been poisoned by him, he would have stayed and taken his life!" Just as Situ Yixiao''s voice fell, he saw Chu Nan, like a gust of wind, blowing past him. Situ Yixiao could only see the remnants of tao, and Shen Moxin exclaimed, "Brother, he''s so fast!" Then, they saw the figure jump into the air and jump in front of Han Meng. The heavy sword pointed forward, and Han Meng really hit the heavy sword. Han Meng used all his strength and ran very fast. In addition, the heavy sword appeared in front of him quite suddenly. When Han Meng felt something was wrong, he was only half a step away from the heavy sword. Suddenly, Han Meng''s face turned pale, and he quickly inspired the replenishing all over him to smash the heavy sword to one side. In his opinion, with the cultivation of his intermediate martial arts master, it was not easy to smash open a sword. Unfortunately, reality and ideals often backfire! Han suddenly turned all the replenishing in his body into a desperate attack! Han Meng would only have a chance to live if he broke through the heavy sword that was still dripping blood! Han Meng had already planned to run away from the heavy sword. When Han Meng''s arm hit the heavy sword. The heavy sword remained motionless! Han Meng''s arm was broken by the sword. A sharp pain spread all over Han Meng''s body. The feeling of death immediately surrounded him. Han Meng''s foot, which was about to stretch out to the side, could no longer step out. He just looked at it, his arm, flying in the air, spinning in the air, floating in blood... "How is that possible?" This thought flashed through Han Meng''s mind, and he couldn''t think about it anymore, because Chu Nan had already punched han fiercely in the chest! With one punch, a** appeared in Han Meng''s chest! If Han Meng''s body was harder than the boulder that had been deposited for tens of thousands of years, Chu Nan''s punch would not have such an effect, but could Han Meng''s body, a mid-level martial artist, be stronger than a hard boulder? As a result, Han Meng''s eyes were blurred, and blood sprayed out of his mouth. He fell to the ground and died. Han Meng still seemed to be thinking about the pride he had when he bought the jelly powder back, the arrogance Situ Yixiao and the others had when they were poisoned, and the fact that Han Meng had two streets of territory since then... And all of this, with the arrival of the prey in the morning, vanished into thin air! Situ Yixiao, supported by Shen Moxin, and seven or eight of his men, walked up to Chu Nan. When he saw the** on Han Meng''s chest, his face was immediately filled with shock. With just one punch, he had such power. Moreover, he had not mobilized the replenishing. If he mobilized the replenishing, then Han Meng would not be crushed? If Chu Nan could use his strength, he could really beat han into pieces, even into nothingness. However, how did Situ Yixiao know that Chu Nan could not inspire the replenishing at all now! Shen Moxin saw the tragedy and closed her eyes. Obviously, the bloody scene had a great impact on her. However, after a short time, Shen Moxin opened his eyes and kicked Han Meng''s body." Situ Yixiao returned to his senses and quickly said to Chu Nan, "Senior, thank you for saving my life. Without you, my sister, and eight brothers''lives today would all be left here." Chu Nan calmed down and said with a smile, "You did me a favor this morning, and now that I saved your lives, it just happened! We don''t owe anyone anything!" "Senior, even without us, what happened this morning would not have hurt you in the slightest. We are completely superfluous." Situ Yixiao said respectfully, but Shen Moxin said in a low voice, "Brother, he''s so young, maybe younger than me. Why do you call him senior?" "Little sister, the master is the teacher, so naturally he is the senior. Besides, the senior is our savior!" Situ Yixiao scolded in a low voice. "Little sister, don''t call me senior!" Shen mo xin pouted, but had to listen to Situ Yixiao and reluctantly called out, "Senior." Chu Nan was also amused. He didn''t expect that he was also the senior in the eyes of others. Who knew that he was previously called a trash by a disciple of the Yunluo Sect? "Don''t call me senior." Chu Nan shook his head. Since he had already done something to remove the injustice, he wanted to leave. Situ Yixiao seemed to have seen Chu Nan''s thoughts and quickly said, "Senior, why don''t we go to our place so that we can repay our debt of life?" "I told you, we don''t owe anyone anything." "However, if we do not repay our elders, we will never feel comfortable in our hearts and ask our elders to fulfill them." Situ Yixiao sounded a little flustered. Chu Nan thought about it and said, "Well, if you do something for me, I won''t owe you again." "Senior, please speak." "Find me a place to live." Situ Yixiao''s face was overjoyed. "Senior, although my place is simple and crude, there is still room." Chu Nan was silent and did not reply. Situ Yixiao suddenly bent down and said in a sorrowful voice, "Please save our lives." "Hmm?" Chu Nan asked, and Shen Moxin asked, "Brother, isn''t Han Meng dead?" Situ Yixiao still bent down and explained, "Senior, we have been poisoned by the soft tendon powder. It will take 12 hours before the poison dissipates before we can recover our strength. If there are other forces trying to kill us within these 12 hours, we can''t survive at all. So, please do something to save our lives." Chapter 47 You Cant Afford It Chapter 47 what you can''t afford Hearing Situ Yixiao say this, Shen Moxin also understood. At this time, regardless of Chu Nan''s young age, he quickly said, "Senior, you can save us, right? Whatever you want us to do, we promise you." "Power! Do whatever you want!" Hearing these words, Chu Nan suddenly had an idea. In Free Town, after spending half a year with five masters, Chu Nan understood that if he wanted to train fast, he had to have a lot of useful resources. What kind of Origin Stone to practice, the inner core of the magic pill to refine pills, and all kinds of materials to refine weapons, if they were powerful enough, it would be easy to obtain; if he were alone, He had to find everything himself. When would his Five Elements training reach the second level? In short, if you want to cultivate quickly and never lack wealth, just say the simplest truth. If it wasn''t for the energy elixir left by the master of cold noodles, he would have to spend a lot of money to eat so many things every day. Although there were still a lot of gold and amethyst coins in Chu Nan''s storage ring, there was always an empty day. Therefore, in order to survive, Chu Nan had to find a way to make money. In the case of not being able to enter other sects, Chu Nan could only establish his own power first! As long as you have power, you can use all kinds of methods to improve your strength! The higher his strength, the more responsibility he can shoulder! Moreover, Chu Nan still had to deal with North Qi''s first sect, the North Qi. If he didn''t have enough strong and powerful forces, he alone wanted to pick a sect that would turn the world upside down, unless he trained to the legendary Martial Honor realm! Thinking of this, Chu Nan looked at Situ Yixiao and thought about what he had done. Chu Nan still had a good impression of him, so he asked straightforwardly, "Whatever I ask you to do, right?" "Whatever I ask you to do, right?" Chu Nan asked in a loud voice. Situ Yixiao did not hesitate at all and replied neatly, "Yes!" "Can I trust you?" Chu Nan asked bluntly. Situ Yixiao recognized the other meaning in Chu Nan''s words, paused for a moment, and then nodded affirmatively. "If senior is willing to put trust on my shoulder, then I will not betray senior''s trust." "Don''t call me senior. My name is Lin Yun." Chu Nan replied, "Lead the way." Situ Yixiao was glad that as long as this person was around, the safety of the brothers would be settled. "Brother Lin, this way." Shen Moxin was happy to say it, and he said voluntarily, "Brother Lin, let me get your sword!" "Little sister, don''t be rude." Situ Yixiao hurriedly drank, a martial artist, a weapon is the second life, and there are people in the sword, the sword destroyed people and died. Although the younger sister must be out of good intentions, but she made a big taboo. So, Situ Yixiao quickly stopped Shen Moxin and said to Chu Nan, "Senior, little sister is really unintentional. Please don''t take it to heart..." Chu Nan smiled and said to Shen Moxin, "You can''t afford it." Shen Moxin was a little worried and panicked when she heard her brother''s words, but when she saw Chu Nan say this with a smile, the little woman was furious and said, "I don''t believe it. How can I not take such a sword? You know, I''m also a junior martial artist..." Chu Nan heard this and did not refute it. He handed the heavy sword over to the ground and said, "Try it." Shen moxin glanced at her brother and put her hand on the handle of the heavy sword. In her mind, she lifted it lightly, and the heavy sword definitely rose from the ground and flew in the air. However, with shen moxin''s strength, the heavy sword did not budge. "I don''t believe it. I can''t even lift a sword." Shen Moxin''s stubbornness came up, disregarding the nature of the soft tendon powder, forcefully lifted up the replenishing, and forcefully lifted it up. However, the heavy sword did not move at all. Shen Moxin''s face was flushed red, and he could not use a sword! Shen Moxin had no choice but to give up, pouting and saying, "No, this sword is really heavy!" Situ Yixiao looked at the picture and guessed that the heavy sword must have weighed several hundred pounds. Chu Nan smiled and said, "This heavy sword, 1600 jin." "Ah!" Shen Moxin covered his mouth in surprise, but two flashes of light flashed through Situ Yixiao''s eyes. Looking at Chu Nan, he suddenly made a decision. Watching Chu Nan pick up the 1600 kilogram heavy sword with ease, they recalled the heavy sword that had just killed Han Meng and his gang, and their eyes were filled with awe. Shen Moxin''s eyes lit up. It took about 15 minutes to get back to Situ Yixiao''s place. The houses were really shabby, and there was a pungent smell around them. Situ Yixiao said shyly, "Senior, we really..." "If you don''t mind, just call me lin yun." "This..." Situ Yixiao looked at Chu Nan''s eyes that could not be rejected and had to shout, "Brother Lin!" "Brother stu, do you have anything to eat? I''m a little hungry." "Right away, right away, Brother Lin, you wait a moment." "Better prepare more." Chu Nan reminded him. "Of course." Situ Yixiao said with a quick smile, then asked Shen Moxin to keep Chu Nan company. Shen Moxin looked at Chu Nan and stopped talking, but Chu Nan didn''t waste any time. She knelt on the ground and began to practice. Although in this kind of place where the spirit energy is very poor, the effect of cultivation is very small, which can be described as very little, Chu Nan read in the wild history: the tree that holds one''s arms is born in the slightest; the platform of the ninth floor is built on the foundation of the earth; the journey of a thousand miles begins with the foot. The meaning of this sentence is: no matter how far you go, you can only reach it step by step. No matter how difficult it is, you can succeed if you do it little by little, carefully and seriously. If Chu Nan wanted to be a strong man, how could he reach a thousand miles without taking a few steps? When shen moxin saw that Chu Nan had started to practice, she could only curl her lips and sit down beside him, quietly looking at Chu Nan. After less than ten minutes of training, there was a cry. "Brother stu, please let xiao wu go. Brother stu, I beg you..." "Dawu, listen to me, brother stu. I promise I''ll pay you back ten in the future!" "No, I want xiaowu. I don''t want anything better than that. I want xiaowu. Brother stu, I beg you, don''t kill xiaowu!" Situ Yixiao couldn''t bear it in his eyes, but he still said with a stiff heart, "Dawu, you have to be obedient!" "As long as you don''t kill xiao wu, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Please..." Chu Nan opened his eyes and saw a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old begging for mercy. In his arms, he was holding a pure black dog tightly. Chu Nan immediately understood that Situ Yixiao wanted to kill the dog to entertain him, but dawu was reluctant to give up xiaowu... Shen mo xin saw Chu Nan open his eyes and said, "Brother Lin, save little wu. Big general little wu is like a lifeblood." Chu nan stood up, walked to dawu and said, "You want to keep xiaowu?" Dawu nodded his head. Although he didn''t go out today, he also heard them say that this person was their savior, and big brother stu wanted to kill little wu to repay his kindness. "Benefactor, please forgive little wu, please..." "It''s no use begging me. You''re the only one who can help you!" Chu Nan said, dawu was stunned and confused. Chu Nan continued, "If your brother stu and all of them fall for Han Meng''s trick today, do you think you can still keep xiao wu? Can you still save your own life? Even if I can save xiao wu today, what about the future? Therefore, the only person who can save you and keep xiao wu forever is yourself. As long as you are strong enough, no one can hurt you and xiao wu." Chapter 48 I Only Want Brothers Chapter 48 I only want brothers Hearing this, not only was there a firm light in big wu''s eyes, but there was something inexplicable burning in the eyes of the others. Chu nan tilted his head and said to Situ Yixiao, "I can eat steamed bread." After that, Chu Nan turned and walked away. He wanted to continue his training. Dawu''s face was filled with joy and knew that xiaowu''s life was saved. However, just three steps after he turned around, a voice came out, "Brother Lin, can you teach us how to save our lives?" Chu Nan stopped. Situ Yixiao''s voice continued to ring. "If we can, we will follow Brother Lin''s orders from now on!" "If we can, we will follow Brother Lin''s orders from now on!" When Chu Nan heard this, he turned around and looked at Situ Yixiao, not only to see if he was trustworthy, but also to see if he was capable. This ability was not a talent, but the heart, whether there was a persevering heart, a heart to be strong. "Give me a reason!" Chu Nan asked. "I want to be strong!" Situ Yixiao''s eyes shone brightly. "I want to protect my sister, my friends, my brothers. I want them to live a good life, eat, dress, and live well. I want us to be no longer despised, no longer looked down upon, and those people won''t dare to drink or drink to us. They can beat or kill us if they want to. I want to walk out of this small place. Standing at the peak of this continent, I want to leave a deep mark that belongs to me alone in this world!" After a pause, Situ Yixiao added, "For this reason, I swear to the sky with my blood and my life that I will always follow you around! Respect you for the lord!" Situ Yixiao said this without concealment. He knew it was an opportunity. If he missed it, he would miss it forever. So he had to hold on to it. He wanted to gamble! And Chu Nan, hearing this, saw a familiar shadow in Situ Yixiao. His own shadow, if he wanted to become a strong city, was it not for his family and loved ones, in order not to be called a waste, in order to stand higher... "I am not a strong person now!" Chu Nan replied. Situ Yixiao smiled. "You''re better than me, so you''re the strong one!" "There are many, many people who are better than you!" "But you are the only one who saved my life. You are the only one who can make me willingly respect the lord!" Situ Yixiao''s voice was filled with the sound of steel. "What if one day I am no longer better than you?" There''s no reason why a person who doesn''t even spare a minute won''t become a strong person. Besides, I have an intuition that you will be very strong!" Situ Yixiao had this intuition from the moment he saw Chu Nan kill someone with a heavy sword in his hand, so calm and yet so unyielding. Chu Nan''s eyes brightened. He thought of his master''s Qiankun Nine Turns, but he wouldn''t pass it on easily. He just said coldly, "I have to agree to one more condition." "Brother Lin, please speak." "I don''t want you to respect me as your master. I just want you to be my brother!" Situ Yixiao was once again shocked, and the blood in his body was boiling with the word "Brother." His eyes were fixed on Chu Nan, but Chu Nan continued, "I want all of you here to be my brothers, brothers who can share the same joys and sorrows, brothers who can cut into two sides, brothers who can fight in blood, brothers who can live and die together!" "Brother!" Big wu hugged little wu and shouted. His eyes were filled with gratitude and emotion. Situ Yixiao was neither pretentious nor taciturn. He said, "Well, from now on, you will be our big brother, we will be your brothers, brothers who take care of each other!" Chu Nan stretched out his palm, and Situ Yixiao held it tightly. Two palms made a "Bang" in the air. The two of them said at the same time, "Brother!" At this moment, a sudden voice sounded beside him. "What about me?" Chu Nan looked at Shen Moxin and smiled, "You''re my brother too." "I''m a woman." "A woman can be a brother!" "I don''t want it!" "Then be my sister." "That''s more like it." Shen Moxin pouted and said. After what happened just now, Chu Nan had become part of Situ Yixiao and his little group. Situ Yixiao was going to prepare food, but Chu Nan stopped him. Chu Nan asked, "Tell me your story and the situation in xiongluo city." Situ Yixiao spoke without hesitation. It turned out that Situ Yixiao and Shen Moxin grew up in Xiongluo City, but they were all beggars, and the street they lived on was a place for the poor. Beggars were naturally bullied all day long and had endless white eyes. Until one day, Situ Yixiao accidentally got a Martial Sutra called "The flame formula," he followed the Martial Sutra and spent only a year practicing. Situ As for Situ Yixiao himself, although he had amazing talent, but he was helpless in the" fire formula" only the first two or three levels of skills, and Situ Yixiao spent another year to promote to intermediate martial arts master, because there was no follow-up Martial Sutra, the cultivation stopped. Situ Yixiao, with the cultivation of a mid-level martial artist, coupled with the ruthlessness and hard work of his brothers around him, snatched a street from this place where the weak and the strong prey, as a place for them to settle down! Chu Nan was shocked when he heard Situ Yixiao''s complaint. He had a hundredfold intuition that Situ Yixiao''s qualifications were definitely better than bai zeyu''s. In just two years, he had reached the intermediate level of martial arts. If he had complete Martial Sutra skills, then Situ Yixiao would be a great martial arts master by now. "If Situ Yixiao could continue with Qiankun Sect''s" Qiankun Sect," he might be able to recreate master''s glory that day!" Chu Nan thought to himself and asked," what is the distribution of power in xiongluo city?" "The biggest power in Xiongluo City is the power of the city lord. The power of the city lord naturally belongs to the Xu family. Under the power of the Xu family, there are three big, medium and small gangs. There are two big gangs, one is called the blue flash gang, the other is called the hengyun gang, and as for the medium-sized gang, there are dozens of them. As for the small gang, there are hundreds of them. Just like the fierce gang of Han Meng and my group, Only one street, the smallest gang!" "The Xu family is the most powerful, so why are there so many other gangs allowed? Why not eradicate the gangs one by one, and the Xu family dominates Xiongluo City?" Chu Nan didn''t understand. Situ Yixiao smiled and said, "So I don''t know why, but after thinking about it all these years, I understand a little." "Hmm?" "In fact, six years ago, there was a super big gang called tianwei in Xiongluo City, which was pushing the Xu family and might even replace the Xu family. Unfortunately, this super big gang of tianwei was completely wiped out overnight. 700 gangs were all dead." Chu Nan sighed and said, "What a cruel trick. It must be the Xu family." "Yes, the Xu family is one of the three great families in North Qi kingdom. That night, the Xu family sent people to Xiongluo City to uproot tianwei." Situ Yixiao''s disappearance was also hearsay, coupled with his own thinking, "After that, I was thinking, thinking day and night, I really thought of it. Xu family has the absolute power to control Xiongluo City, and the following gangs fight, the Xu family will not interfere at all; and xiongluo city, regardless of the size of the gang, every month must hand over a certain amount of property, just like meng gang and my forces, every month must hand over ten gold coins! And those medium-sized gangs turned in more, two big gangs, that is, countless, what amethyst coins, I heard that there are also Origin Stone, spirit grass, magic weapons and so on. Small gangs are attached to medium-sized gangs, gold coins are handed over to medium-sized gangs, medium-sized gangs are turned over to big gangs, and big gangs are turned over to Xu family. If they don''t meet the standards, then what they are facing is a huge disaster. Therefore, the two big gangs, Lan Shan and the Hengyun, now control their power in order to cause fear, kill and destroy them..." Chapter 49 Surrender Chapter 49 submission "That''s a good trick." Chu Nan immediately understood the key. "In this way, the Xu family doesn''t need to invest half of their manpower, material resources and financial resources. Just wait to collect the money. Once there is a gang that exceeds the strength determined by the Xu family, they will kill them and let other gangs replace them." "That''s right, our gangs are like fertile grass. When they grow well, the Xu family will harvest them once, and then they will be safe and sound, waiting for the next harvest! More bandits than robbers!" In Situ Yixiao''s voice, there was some helplessness. After listening to Situ Yixiao''s words, Chu Nan understood Situ Yixiao''s bold words. "How powerful are the gangs? What is the highest level for a martial artist who is in charge?" Hearing this, Situ Yixiao''s eyes lit up, as if he understood Chu Nan''s plan. He said quickly, "I don''t know the exact situation, but if I want to establish myself in Xiongluo City, a medium-sized gang must have at least a senior master of martial arts in the town, while a large gang has a master of martial arts in the town. I heard that Lan Shan''s gang is already a middle-level general, a tyrannical gang master, whose strength is unknown. As for a big family like the Xu family, There must be a strong Martial, maybe some old monsters are strong martial kings. For a small gang like us, a senior martial artist can basically walk sideways." When Chu Nan heard what Situ Yixiao said about the distribution of power, he thought of Huo Ming and Feng Yang, who were only strong generals and were already elders of the Poison Sect. However, Chen Xiaofeng said that the Poison Sect was a small gang, and not famous for its military strength, but for its fear of poison, which was understandable. What about the other sects? Today, the people in charge of the Yunluo Sect''s tests are at least intermediate martial arts masters, while the yuan sheng may be a general. According to this calculation, the Yunluo Sect should also have a strong martial king realm; the two factions have a strong Martial Emperor realm. As for the two factions, the year Xuan Wuqi poisoned master was Martial Monarch, and I don''t know if he had broken through to Martial Honor in these years! In fact, the distribution of sects in North Qi kingdom is similar to that of gangs in Xiongluo City, but at a higher level. If you can''t enter the sect, you have to build your own power. If you want the power to play a role, you have to become a powerful big gang, and you can''t let the Xu family be destroyed. Otherwise, everything will be a mirror flower in the water! As long as I am strong enough to be promoted to the Martial realm, then the Xu family will be afraid that their power can be preserved, and as their strength increases, it can be better strengthened, until one day, to be able to compete with the Tianyi Sect. In other words, we should improve our strength as soon as possible and make ourselves stronger and stronger..." Chu Nan''s eyes shone with determination as he thought about it. He had made up his mind to establish his first power in xiongluo city, so he turned to Situ Yixiao and asked, "Which gang do you rely on?" "Golden Fist Gang! The owner of the Golden Fist Gang is a late stage great martial artist with relatively strong strength. He has several great martial artists under him. I can''t find out the details yet." "Tell me about the situation around you." "The street we occupy now is at the southernmost end, the poorest street. Before today, the mob was next to us, but after today, the mob belongs to our territory. There are also the Golden Fist Gang and the wolf gang around, and so on, while the five gangs in the east, including the Golden Fist Gang and the power gang, are attached to the mob. The Fierce Tiger Gang and the li gang each occupied two streets, while the other three gangs each occupied one street. However, the streets they occupy are very rich!" Situ Yixiao spoke very carefully. Chu Nan said, "It seems that you were prepared to know everything so clearly." Situ Yixiao smiled bitterly. "It''s a pity that I don''t have the following skills of the fiery flame formula. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so down and out." "Then why don''t you join the entry school? With your qualifications, I think those sects will definitely compete for it." Chu Nan asked doubtfully. Situ Yixiao turned to look at the brothers who were busy preparing dinner and said, "What if I join a certain sect? What about them? Those sects won''t accept them, and I can''t take care of them in one of them." "He is a man of extreme nature and love." Chu Nan said something in his heart and asked again, "How much combat power can you recover after 12 hours?" "Eighty percent!" Situ Yixiao''s eyes sparkled, to be sure. "All right, keep your strength up. After twelve hours, let''s go!" "Let''s go?" Chu Nan stood up and said, "Tomorrow, we will turn the territories of the Fierce Tiger Gang and the gang into our territories!" "Brother Lin, what''s the name of our gang?" Situ Yixiao was extremely excited. Chu Nan looked at Situ Yixiao and said word by word, "Reverse - heaven - help!" Twelve hours later, at noon. Chu Nan took Situ Yixiao, Heaven Defying Gang, and even him, the twelve-member Heaven Defying Gang, to go to the internet. Although the Flying Horse Gang and the wolf gang were close to the street that stu Situ Yixiao occupied, they were only dependent on the Golden Fist Gang, which was equivalent to an ally. If they attacked an ally without any reason, they might be devastated. When they arrived at the entrance of the house where the Fierce Tiger Gang was located, two people recognized Situ Yixiao at the door and shouted sarcastically, "Situ Yixiao, you are not on stink water street. What are you doing in the territory of the Fierce Tiger Gang?" Situ Yixiao smiled. "Wipe out the Fierce Tiger Gang!" As soon as he said this, the Fierce Tiger Gang members were stunned and immediately burst out laughing. "Situ Yixiao, it seems that you have lived enough. Don''t you want to live anymore?" "You are the ones who have lived enough!" "Well, you''re just a mid-level martial artist. How dare you talk so big? Our gang leader is already a high-level martial artist and is about to break through to a great martial artist. Since you want to die, Situ Yixiao, today is your day..." "Where did all this nonsense come from? Let''s kill them!" Chu Nan shouted coldly, his heavy sword in his hand, brushed two swords, and the two men guarding the door fell to the ground with their mouths open in shock! "Bold, who dares to be so presumptuous in my Fierce Tiger Gang?" A loud shout sounded, and Situ Yixiao said angrily, "Big brother, this man is the boss of the Fierce Tiger Gang!" "Okay, I''ll deal with him. Keep an eye on the others. We can''t let one go." Chu Nan said these words without any feelings, only indifference, because he understood that to establish power in this world of prey to the weak, all it needed was ruthlessness! "Situ Yixiao, you have the guts to come to the Fierce Tiger Gang and make trouble?" When the Fierce Tiger Gang gang boss saw Situ Yixiao, his facial muscles were even more ferocious. He wanted to rush over and cut Situ Yixiao under the knife. Chu Nan stood in front of the Fierce Tiger Gang gang boss as soon as he stepped out. Without a word, the heavy sword was cut in the air. The Fierce Tiger Gang gang boss didn''t feel any fluctuation on the heavy sword. He grinned and said, "With just one broken sword, you want my life? Dream on!" As he spoke, the Fierce Tiger Gang gang leader pulled out his knife and blocked it. The blade had a yellowish-colored halo on its body, but it was the Fierce Tiger Gang, which was famous for its strength. The heavy sword fell and the broadsword came forward! "Bang!" With the Fierce Tiger Gang gang boss gathering the Fierce Tiger Gang as a defensive broadsword, it was broken from the center by a heavy sword! The knife was broken and the heavy sword was removed without any loss of strength. It went straight to the head of the Fierce Tiger Gang gang boss! The Fierce Tiger Gang gang leader had not regained his senses yet. He was still thinking about an ordinary heavy sword. How could he break the sword that he had condensed into the replenishing? Is this person a great martial artist? But why couldn''t he sense his replenishing fluctuations? Why... As soon as he thought about it, the question in his heart was not over yet. The Fierce Tiger Gang gang leader felt death approaching, and he was in a hurry. His heart was just moving, and the heavy sword fell on his head... Chapter 50 Snatch Five Gangs in A Row Chapter 50: snatching five gangs in a row Suddenly, Jian Zhi''s head was split and his body was split in half! The power of one move was extremely fierce! All the members of the Fierce Tiger Gang were still fighting with Situ Yixiao. They suddenly saw their gang leader killed by a single strike and heard someone shouting, "The gang leader is dead, the gang leader is killed..." Immediately, the fierce tiger helped the crowd and lost all his fighting spirit. Situ Yixiao took the opportunity to kill several people, and even Shen Moxin took the life of a junior martial artist! "Surrender!" Chu Nan spat out two words coldly! There was a dead silence. "Disobedience, death!" As soon as he spoke, Chu Nan''s heavy sword was once again chopped off in the air, and a head flew into the air, splattering blood three feet! "Surrender!" The twelve Heaven Defying Gang members drank at the same time. The fierce tiger helped everyone to panic and break their hearts. How could they say anything more? With their strength, how could they resist? However, when another "Surrender" came out, the fierce tiger helped everyone to kneel down and kowtow. In fact, the members of the Fierce Tiger Gang were used to being submissive. There were hundreds of gangs in Xiongluo City, big and small, fighting every day. They would follow whoever wins and work for whoever they want. There was no guilt in their hearts for survival. Of course, there were also die-hard people, but die-hard people under Situ Yixiao''s attack, had died of blood! "Next target, Power Gang!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he turned and walked out the door. Situ Yixiao shouted, "Take your weapons and follow us!" At the entrance of the Power Gang, the members of the Power Gang met more than 30 people and rushed towards them in a murderous manner. There were people from Situ Yixiao, and there were also people from the Power Gang. They were all very puzzled. "When did Situ Yixiao get mixed up with him? Did Situ Yixiao turn to the Fierce Tiger Gang? Didn''t you hear about the war between Han Meng and Situ Yixiao last night?" Unable to allow the man to continue thinking, a group of people also came to the door, and the two quickly picked it up and stood in the middle of the door, shouting: "Stop." "Get lost!" "How dare you help me to act wild..." "Die!" Chu Nan read out a word, a 1,600 catty sword, like a bamboo leaf floating through their bodies, the next moment, the two people were cut straight by the waist! This scene was bloody and shocking. The Fierce Tiger Gang people who followed behind saw this scene and had other thoughts in their hearts. They immediately threw that idea out of their minds. The man, who said to kill, would not be soft-hearted. If he found out that there was a strange phenomenon, it would be a dead end. Chu Nan led them in and Situ Yixiao shouted, "Li Shi, get out!" Li Shi, who was training and working hard to attack a great martial artist, woke up from his training when he heard this roar. He was stunned and his face changed. "Who''s the one who came to help? Flying Horse Gang or wolf gang?" Li Shi ran out in a hurry and saw Situ Yixiao standing in the yard. He couldn''t help but laugh. "Situ Yixiao, it''s you, you little brat, who did I think it was? What are you doing in my territory? Do you trust me?" "Come and take your life!" "Are you tired of living on your own?" Li Shi knew that Situ Yixiao was a mid-level martial artist. Even at the age of 30, Li Shi was already at the peak of martial artists. To kill Situ Yixiao, although he would be injured, it was only a little effort. "Situ Yixiao, I like your ruthlessness very much. As long as you submit to me, I will spare your life!" "It is you who should serve." Situ Yixiao smiled. Chu Nan dragged his heavy sword towards the stone. Li Shi''s face suddenly changed. Li Shi''s face changed. It was because Li Shi saw Chu Nan dragging a heavy sword across the ground, leaving a deep mark! "This sword is strange." Li Shi said in his heart, looking at the grim-faced Chu Nan, for no reason, a feeling of invincibility arose in his heart! "I wonder what kind of replenishing this person is trained in. Why can''t you feel it at all? I don''t believe it. I''m a senior martial artist, and I''m afraid of this person in front of me!" Li Shi encouraged himself, raised his sword, and then shouted, "Golden light chop!" Li Shi unleashed all of his golden strength, and a ray of light shot through the air towards Chu Nan! "The opening ceremony!" Chu Nan''s sword, without any replenishing fluctuations, collided with the golden light. In an instant, the golden light shattered, and Chu Nan''s momentum was still unrivaled as he fought forward. Li Shi''s face changed in horror. He felt that he had been locked in by the sword and had nowhere to run. The heavy sword cut down fiercely, and the momentum was invincible. It landed directly on Li Shi''s chest. Suddenly, his chest split open and burst into Blood Mist! Even if Chu Nan was unable to mobilize the replenishing at this time, how could a senior martial artist be able to withstand a punch that could break a hundred kilograms of boulders and a sword that could break three hundred kilograms of iron and stone with his strong and abnormal** power? Next, it was the killing of li wei, gathered more than 20 people under the Power Gang, and killed the next gang. It took less than half an hour to sweep the two gangs in a row. Both gang leaders were killed by Chu Nan''s sword. At this time, news of the destruction of the Fierce Tiger Gang and the power gang had yet to spread. Next, there was no suspense. Chu Nan used the power of sweeping up thousands of troops to destroy three gangs and three gang leaders in a row, using only one move! After the extermination of the five gangs, plus Han Meng''s street and Situ Yixiao''s poorest street, there were nine streets in the Heaven Defying Gang. Nine streets were considered a big force among the small gangs. The number of Heaven Defying Gang members had increased to 100. However, even Situ Yixiao, there were only four intermediate and ten junior martial artists, and the rest were still warriors. It was very difficult for such a force to keep the territory of nine streets. The only thing they could rely on was Chu Nan. As long as Chu Nan could take on the attack of a great martial artist, the Heaven Defying Gang would have a chance to develop. "Yixiao, gather all the property of the five gangs together, and look for Martial Sutra with all kinds of attributes. We must raise everyone''s strength, otherwise, everything will be useless!" "Yes, big brother." Situ Yixiao took orders. Fortunately, everyone in the various gangs had seen Chu Nan''s ferocity, and no one dared to hide anything from him. They all knew and told him honestly. Three hours later, Situ Yixiao ransacked all the property of the five gangs, totaling six hundred gold coins and nine amethyst coins. As for the Origin Stone and spirit medicine, there was no sign of them. However, they found a lot of Martial Sutra, all of which have five attributes of "Wood, water, fire and earth." One of them is" the flame formula." This" the flame formula" has seven levels of martial arts. Situ Yixiao looked at chan and said happily," enough for me to break through to a great martial arts master." In addition, there are a lot of martial arts, although these Martial Sutra and martial arts, the best quality is only the top yellow class, but for the members of their small gang, it is enough! Chu Nan was still hesitating whether to pass the Qiankun Nine Turns to Situ Yixiao. After all, it was very important. Chu Nan wanted to continue his investigation before making any plans. Looking at the six hundred gold coins, he could not help but say in his heart, "In Free Town, these gold coins can only eat about a hundred steamed buns." Then, he pressed down his thoughts and turned to ask, "Yixiao, how much gold do you need to hand over to the Golden Fist Gang to help the current forces of the heaven defying gang?" "Five hundred gold coins a month." "Five hundred?" "Yes, our territory is quite big now. The Golden Fist Gang certainly doesn''t want us to grow, so they will suppress us. Perhaps, 700 gold coins won''t be enough in a month." Situ Yixiao sounded a little worried. "Although we can earn about a thousand gold coins a month on these nine streets, there''s not much left for our brothers except for the money we hand in. Golden Fist Gang wants to use this method to control our development." Chapter 51 Mutation Chapter 51 mutation "How can they control the Heaven Defying Gang?" Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. "These two months, you should hand in the gold coins first according to the rules. You choose some people who are loyal to the rebel gang as the inner hall of the rebel gang. You should teach the best Martial Sutra and martial arts skills and try to improve everyone''s strength. As for those who are uncertain and even have evil intentions, even if they are on the outside of the Heaven Defying Gang." "Yes, big brother, the Heaven Defying Gang does need some loyal elites in order to avoid repeating the fate of the five gangs such as the Fierce Tiger Gang. Once the gang leader dies, it collapses." Situ Yixiao was very emotional, and then said, "Big brother, I will go to Han Meng''s territory again to see if there is anything good. Han Meng is a person who likes to deceive and deceive, and maybe there will be a lot of gains." Chu Nan nodded and immediately immersed himself in the practice. Because of his feet on the ground, Chu Nan was practicing Earth Origin Force. While practicing, he was still thinking about the problem that he could use the opening sky martial arts. "When Five Elements Five Elements Five Elements is fully tempered, we must try it." Chu Nan made up his mind and thought about how he felt that day when he was able to motivate the replenishing. If he could motivate the replenishing, he would not be afraid of the generals, but he would also be able to work hard. Chu Nan was practicing, and shen moxin was with her. Her brother stayed behind to take care of Chu Nan. Shen Moxin looked at Chu Nan for a long time and muttered" stone. When he arrived at the gang territory, Situ Yixiao saw that someone occupied the street that should belong to the Heaven Defying Gang. Looking carefully, it was the people of the Heaven Defying Gang. Situ Yixiao came forward and shouted, "Shi Yunfei, what are you doing?" "What are you doing? Situ Yixiao, I still want to ask you? What are you doing in our Flying Horse Gang territory?" "Your Flying Horse Gang territory? This is clearly my Heaven Defying Gang territory!" Situ Yixiao''s eyes were cold, but there was a ball of anger in them. "Heaven Defying Gang? What is it? I''ve never heard of it." Shi Yunfei said arrogantly, and then said to Situ Yixiao fiercely, "Situ Yixiao, I advise you, where did it come from? Go back to where it came from. Don''t provoke me. You are a mid-level martial artist, not my opponent!" "Even if I am only a mid-level martial artist, I will make it difficult for you!" Situ Yixiao was not afraid at all. Shi Yunfei looked Situ Yixiao up and down. "Stop nagging here. For the sake of us all relying on the Golden Fist Gang, get out of here!" Situ Yixiao yelled. "Shi Yunfei, I think you''re still an ally. Don''t piss off the Heaven Defying Gang!" Shi Yunfei laughed. "What the hell is a Heaven Defying Gang? If you make any more noise here, be careful that I bring your sister here." "How dare you!" Situ Yixiao was really angry. "Touch a hair on my sister, I''ll let you die!" "Hoho, did you pick him up?" With a wave of his hand, a dozen people behind him surrounded Situ Yixiao and the others. "Situ Yixiao, you asked for this. Don''t blame me!" Situ Yixiao sneered. "Shi Yunfei, do you know the Fierce Tiger Gang?" "So what if you know? So what if you don''t know?" "Do you know the Power Gang?" "What exactly are you going to say?" Shi Yunfei looked very patient. Situ Yixiao asked the names of the five gangs in a row. Shi Yunfei had a hunch that something was wrong and was about to drink the word "Do it." However, Situ Yixiao said coldly, "The five gangs mentioned just now have all been destroyed. They are all Heaven Defying Gang territory. What you are standing on is also the territory of the Heaven Defying Gang. If you think you can beat up the five gangs, such as the power gang and the internet gang, then you should try it." Hearing Situ Yixiao''s words, Shi Yunfei looked surprised. "The Fierce Tiger Gang is gone? The Power Gang is gone? So where did the heaven defying gang come from? I''ve never heard of it before. Is Situ Yixiao telling the truth or not?" Shi Yunfei saw a sarcastic sneer on the corner of Situ Yixiao''s mouth. His face hardened and he shouted, "Situ Yixiao, do you think I was scared out of my wits? Five gangs destroyed? Do you think you''re a big gang? Today I want to see what the heaven defying gang can do!" After the cruel words were finished, Shi Yunfei shouted, "Do it!" As soon as shi yunfei uttered the word "Do it," Situ Yixiao said to dawu beside him, "Dawu, hurry back and report to big brother!" As he spoke, situ yixiao ran the replenishing into a fire, opening a path for dawu, then stopped Shi Yunfei''s men with the rest of his brothers! Dawu also knew that it was urgent. He called xiaowu and ran to Chu Nan. Although Situ Yixiao had studied the Martial Sutra, he had never learned advanced martial arts, but he had rich fighting experience, of course, only at the level of a martial artist. Situ Yixiao was entangled by two senior warriors and a mid-level martial artist, but he still did not fall behind. The left block and the right kick made a crack. Situ Yixiao''s basic boxing technique, "Fire crack fist," flashed red flames with his fists, directly burned the face of another intermediate martial artist and burned away a large chunk of his hair... "Little stu, I want your life!" The intermediate master roared, but Shi Yunfei came forward and shouted, "Useless thing, roll to the side, don''t let others run away." "Situ Yixiao, I trained in the water attribute Martial Sutra, which is just enough to control your fire power. My realm is higher than yours. Do you think I can beat you?" Shi Yunfei''s face was full of confidence. "We won''t know if we can fight or not until we try!" Situ Yixiao actually rushed up first. "As expected, he''s a desperate man." Shi Yunfei said with a sneer, "I will beat you to death today." Immediately, Shi Yunfei raised his fist and went up. His fist flashed blue, and it collided with Situ Yixiao''s fist. Immediately, the red flame was extinguished. Situ Yixiao retreated a few steps back and felt a cold breath, soaking into his body. There was still a stream of blood at the corner of his mouth. "Boy, are you convinced? If you want to beat me, you''re far from it." Shi Yunfei was very proud, but did not think that he was almost thirty years old this year, and still hovered in the realm of advanced martial arts, while Situ Yixiao did not follow up with the Martial Sutra, or the realm was several times higher than Shi Yunfei. Although Situ Yixiao failed in one move, he did not hesitate and rushed to Shi Yunfei again. "Courage is commendable, but strength is too low." Shi Yunfei said, waiting for Situ Yixiao to rush over and give him a good beating. Just then, a son of the Flying Horse Gang came running in the distance and shouted, "Boss, boss, something big has happened, something big has happened..." "What is it?" "Heaven Defying Gang... Heaven Defying Gang..." The man said out of breath. Seeing this, Situ Yixiao told his brothers to stop and sit and watch the situation change, with a strange smile on their faces. "What Heaven Defying Gang? Make it clear." Shi Yunfei had a bad omen in his heart. He could only hear his men say, "Master, an hour ago, a Heaven Defying Gang appeared and destroyed the five gangs, including the Heaven Defying Gang and the Heaven Defying Gang..." "What? Is there really a Heaven Defying Gang?" Shi Yunfei looked at Situ Yixiao. "So this kid is telling the truth? What should we do now? The Heaven Defying Gang could destroy five small gangs in an hour, which was obviously not something that the Flying Horse Gang could resist; to stop the company, there was only... Control Situ Yixiao in their hands, and then ask for help from him, saying that he was going to harm his ally''s gang. The Golden Fist Gang will definitely take action. After all, the Golden Fist Gang owns the territory of five gangs, and that''s a lot of money. And, of course, it won''t let go of them. In this way, if two medium-sized gangs take action, they won''t survive." Chapter 52 The Two Gangs Killed Together Chapter 52 the killing of the two gangs With this in mind, Shi Yunfei asked his men to hurry back to report, and he rushed to Situ Yixiao again to grab Situ Yixiao. "Shi Yunfei, you are so stubborn. If you want to catch me, how can I be so easily bullied?" Situ Yixiao rushed up again. Shi yunfei knew that the matter was urgent, and he did not hide it. The cultivation of a senior martial artist erupted completely. The water power rippled in the air and hit Situ Yixiao. "Roar!" Situ Yixiao gathered all the fire energy in his meridians into his fist, and the fire was even brighter than before. "Chi chi chi..." There was a piercing sound in the air. Situ Yixiao was struck and his face turned livid. However, he gritted his teeth and hit Shi Yunfei with all his might. Shi Yunfei''s chest turned black. Shi yun''s eyes shone fiercely." As he read, Shi Yunfei wanted to punch Situ Yixiao hard. At this critical moment, a dark figure suddenly stood in front of shi yun. Before Shi Yunfei could recover, he heard two words: "Damn it!" When the word "Damn" fell, a simple and unsophisticated sword intercepted all the attacks formed by Shi Yunfei''s water power. Not only that, Shi Yunfei also inexplicably felt that his breath was extremely bad, and the replenishing in his body seemed to be suppressed! Shi Yunfei looked up and only saw a young man in black, with long hair and a straight and straight posture. It was as if there was an infinite amount of power in every move, especially the pair of deep black eyes, which were like black holes, boundless, teaching people to feel cold all over. The young man in black is Chu Nan. Shi Yunfei grew stressed and screamed in fear, "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Chu Nan did not say a word. The heavy sword moved forward, and the thin weight made Shi Yunfei''s mouth bleed. He took a few steps back and forced himself to say, "If you want to kill me, the Golden Fist Gang will not let you go!" "Mean mouth!" Chu Nan spat out two words, and the heavy sword came like a gale and struck Shi Yunfei. In an instant, from his forehead to his chest, a bright red blood mark suddenly appeared and Shi Yunfei''s body was split into two with a bang! Chu Nan looked at Shi Yunfei''s body and suddenly felt very emotional. Once upon a time, mo said that a senior martial artist was a mid-level warrior. To him, he looked up to the object of desire, not desire. Now, a senior martial artist, even under his heavy sword, could not escape a move. "If I could go back to Daqing now, I would kill Bai Zeyu! With daddy''s wish!" Chu Nan thought in his heart, once again immersed in training, really not let go of every minute, the first second, every moment. Situ Yixiao looked at his elder brother and was practicing. In addition to admiration, there was also a question in his heart. "Elder brother did not use the replenishing after several battles today. If he used the replenishing, how powerful would it be? A senior martial artist can only take one move, and that big brother will definitely be able to compete with a senior martial artist!" Thinking of this, Situ Yixiao was overjoyed and at the same time made up his mind to quickly bring up the cultivation. Since Shi Yunfei was destroyed, Situ Yixiao would not let go of his men, and the Flying Horse Gang''s territory would naturally belong to the Heaven Defying Gang. At this time, the news of the Heaven Defying Gang annihilating the five gangs within an hour had already spread, and the Golden Fist Gang and the Heaven Defying Gang were even more shocked. They were angry that someone had dared to destroy the five gangs attached to them. Therefore, Qin Zhan, the Qin Gang''s gang boss, did not think about it. He slapped the table and shouted, "All the advanced martial artists of the Qin Gang and above, follow me and destroy the rebel gang! Show me the power of the Qin Gang!" At the same time, the golden fist gang''s profit was also worried. The gang attached to him was actually so powerful. If he continued to develop, how could the Golden Fist Gang control it? The other day will be replaced by the rebel gang, and they must take advantage of the fact that the rebel gang has yet to gain a firm foothold and exterminate it with great force! However, the gang destroyed by the rebel gang is all Qin Gang forces. There is no good reason for the Qin Gang to take action. If the rebel gang is destroyed like this, the forces attached to the Qin Gang will definitely become less and less in the future. But the rebel gang cannot be killed! What should we do? When Kingderly was worried, Shi Yunfei''s men came and said, "Master, the Heaven Defying Gang has taken over the territory of our Flying Horse Gang, and our master is engaged in a fierce battle with him!" Hearing this, Kingderly was overjoyed. Without a word, he also served as a senior martial artist and above, to destroy the Heaven Defying Gang in the name of righteousness. The news soon reached Chu Nan''s ears. Today, he had just surrendered to the Heaven Defying Gang''s gang and his mind was alive again. He was certain that the Heaven Defying Gang would die, so they all dispersed in one fell swoop. There were still only twelve people left, plus a wild dog! "Big brother, what should we do?" Even if there were thousands of holes in Situ Yixiao''s chest, facing absolute power, it was difficult to cook without rice. Chu Nan''s eyes were as firm as ever, the world of the jungle, indeed very dangerous, just to show the signs, and actually attracted the two gangs to kill together! In this regard, Chu Nan resolutely said: "You take the brothers, find a safe hiding place, the rest, I will deal with it!" "Big brother, the Golden Fist Gang gang leader and the Golden Fist Gang gang leader are all senior martial artists, especially the gang leader of the Golden Fist Gang. It is said that it is not too long before the day of breaking through the general!" Situ Yixiao said anxiously. "It doesn''t matter. My martial arts practice has never been smooth sailing. If my opponents are strong, I am stronger than them!" Chu Nan''s tone was full of determination. He wanted to train himself in combat. Situ Yixiao was convinced, but his eyes were full of determination, "Brother, I will fight with you!" "You still have little sister and brother to take care of." Chu Nan''s character was persistent, and what Situ Yixiao determined was extremely stubborn. He ordered Shen Moxin and the others who came to find a safe place to hide. After this, they would go to find them! Shen mo was unwilling, but Situ Yixiao forced him to stop. In the end, Shen Moxin had to leave with dawu and the others, leaving a message, "Big brother, big brother, you must come back." "He will definitely come back!" Chu Nan and Situ Yixiao answered loudly at the same time. Not long after Shen Moxin left, Qin Zhan and Kingderly surrounded Chu Nan and Situ Yixiao. Situ Yixiao looked at them and guessed, "It really gives us face. There are 60 senior masters, 20 junior masters, eight intermediate masters, and two senior masters in the two gangs. In this battle, I''m afraid people who just entered the realm of a general will feel numb!" "Wu that kid, did you destroy five gangs like the Fierce Tiger Gang and the Power Gang?" Qin Zhan shouted. "Not bad!" "Good, good courage, give me your name, my sword, and don''t kill the nameless!" Qin Zhan looked at Situ Yixiao and Chu Nan and realized that killing them was a sure thing, but what made him feel a little troublesome was that Kingderly and his gang were waiting for them! "You have no right to know!" Chu Nan replied coldly. Qin Zhan frowned and shouted at Kingderly, "Kingderly, what are you doing?" "Kill him!" Kingderly pointed at Chu Nan. "He''s acting like an ally. The Golden Fist Gang doesn''t want such a villain!" Hearing this, Situ Yixiao said with a wild smile, "Kingderly, it''s a good story. You are afraid of our strength. You are afraid that the Heaven Defying Gang will surpass your Heaven Defying Gang. Just say it. Why make such an excuse?" Chapter 53 They All Fought with Me Chapter 53: fight with me Kingderly looked embarrassed, but Qin Zhan said, "Okay, then the grudge between the two gangs will wait until we kill this kid!" "All right!" "Kill!" Qin Zhan and Kingderly shouted at the same time. The sound of death fell, and sixty senior martial artists killed Chu Nan together! Chu Nan did not wait for them to attack. He raised his heavy sword and ran like a whirlwind, fighting first! "In a world where the weak prey on the strong, there is no reason. The only reason is strength. Then I will kill a reason!" Chu Nan thought to himself, and in an instant, he fought with the Qin Gang. "Since you want to die, I will grant you!" "The opening ceremony!" With a roar, the overwhelming power of the heavy sword was slain. With one blow, the three senior martial arts masters had just gathered their strength, and the red light had just shot out and was cut off by Chu Nan! "Hiss!" Qin Zhan took a deep breath when he saw the scene. "This kid is so fierce. Three senior martial artists. He has been practicing for thirty or forty years, and he just died? And he''s so fast!" Chu Nan rushed out, and Situ Yixiao followed closely behind. Although he was only a mid-level martial artist, he was still not at a disadvantage against the last senior martial artist. "The opening ceremony!" "The second opening ceremony!" "The third opening ceremony!" ... Without the replenishing''s "Eighteen forms of heaven opening," it was really not a profound martial art. At most, it was just an ordinary sword move, with its shape, not its god. Moreover, Chu Nan could only use four forms, the latter moves, without the replenishing, Chu Nan could not use it. Unfortunately, it was with this common sword move that Chu Nan killed an invincible one among the sixty senior masters. Chu Nan did not defend himself, letting his fists or feet with fire greet him, letting them use Five Elements''s replenishing to attack, what golden wind chopping, what fiery techniques, what soft water entanglement and so on... In Free Town, was it possible that these ordinary fires, ordinary water, and ordinary gold ingots could hurt a man who had been trained by five masters? Chu Nan was full of murderous energy, and his momentum had been accumulated to the peak. With both feet exerting their strength, he seemed to be moving like a mountain without any pauses. Every step was as steady as a rock, and every strike was as sharp as gold, killing Yu Jian in succession. Qin Zhan and Kingderly both changed their faces. "Such a strong body, such a fast sword. This kid has a problem. The sword must have a problem. How can his sword easily break the replenishing of a senior martial artist?" "Earth shield!" A senior martial artist who practiced Earth Origin Force saw Chu Nan''s bloody sword coming at him. In a hurry, he stimulated all the replenishing in his body to form an earth shield. The Earth Origin Force was the most defensive, but this earth shield was still vulnerable to Chu Nan''s heavy sword. "Catch Situ Yixiao!" Kingderly, too, was terrified. He quickly pointed at Situ Yixiao and said that he wanted to take Situ Yixiao hostage. At this time, Situ Yixiao had already paid the price of a knife to kill the senior martial artist under the fire fist. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but laugh loudly. "Kingderly, it''s not that easy to hold me hostage!" The three senior martial arts masters had already surrounded situ yixiao. The replenishing in Situ Yixiao''s body had been stored in a relatively small amount, and the previous battle was almost exhausted. Facing the attack of the three senior martial arts masters, he was bound to die no matter what. At this moment, Chu Nan retaliated. The sharp sword cut through all their defenses and turned them into a pile of scraps. Chu Nan said, "Follow me." Stu yixiao nodded, regretting that he shouldn''t have stayed. Staying here was a drag on big brother, but why didn''t big brother stop me? Situ Yixiao was extremely smart and immediately figured out the joints. "Yes, big brother is trying to hone me. No matter how high he is, he is also trying to fight." Thinking about it like that, Situ Yixiao didn''t just stay behind Chu Nan and be protected by Chu Nan. He took every opportunity to fight with others. Chu Nan saw this scene and was very grateful. In a blink of an eye, more than 60 senior martial artists died under the heavy sword. There were more than 20 of them. Qin Zhan looked at them with bloodshot eyes. These were his Qin Gang elites. He was about to be killed here." "Cut the crap, you can fight if you want!" Chu Nan yelled as he fought, wondering why Five Elements, the Five Elements, couldn''t fire up the company if it wasn''t fully honed. How can the replenishing be allowed to live freely? When Kingderly heard that qin zhan wanted to subdue Chu Nan, he was really shocked. If such a strong person joined the Qin Gang, it would be a disaster for the Qin Gang. At the same time, he was regretting it. Why didn''t he think of subduing him? Fortunately, when Chu Nan rejected Qin Zhan and Kingderly felt at ease, he sent out both the junior and intermediate masters, vowing to kill Chu Nan. Qin Zhan was humiliated and angry, so that everyone around him would be killed and join the battle. When the great master joined the battle, Chu Nan''s pressure immediately increased, and the attack that the great master had made on him could already cause harm; however, a star burst out in Chu Nan''s eyes, quickly burning into flames, fighting like a maniac, raising his fighting spirit: "Come on, come together, fight with me. Let me borrow you as a whetstone, and let me whet how to face absolute adversity, and still rise to it! Go against the heavens!" An indulgent smile burst out from the south mouth of chu, full of pride and passion. All thoughts had been forgotten, only blood was left to stir them up, the war was boiling, there was no other thought, only a word to linger! "Battle!" A word of war, roaring in the sky, boundless will to fight, boundless passion. Qin Zhan and Kingderly both had a sense of trembling. "What an egotistical lunatic." Even so, their brows were tightly locked. "What realm is this person? Why didn''t you notice his replenishing moves?" Chu Nan shook his body, his body was as strong as fire, and he felt like a thousand miles of fire. His body was like a tiger coming out of the gate, the heavy sword rising and falling. But it was too late. The man spurted out blood and used the first move again. The rain of blood and flesh that had been cut into the sky was truly terrifying! Chu Nan ruthlessly killed the junior master with a sword, and then he shouted out in a loud voice, "Come on, fight with me!" Qin Zhan only thought that Chu Nan was really powerful, but he didn''t have any other thoughts, because he could kill a senior martial artist with one sword. However, the one who appeared in front of him now, who died under the sword, was not a senior martial artist, but a junior great martial artist, and died so horribly! The impact and shock that Chu Nan''s sword had given Qin Zhan was a little strong, and at that moment, his chest was full of waves. "Is he also a great martial artist? Or a general? Is the sword in his hand a real weapon? Why can''t I see his realm?" When Qin Zhan regained his senses, there was another raging wave in his chest, "This kid is really crazy. I don''t believe that so many strong martial artists can''t kill you!" Chu Nan was just like a tiger that had been killed into a flock of sheep. His body was erratic, and his heavy sword had no fancy sword moves. It came and went, that was the horizontal chop, that was the vertical chop, that was the air chop, but it was extremely powerful. Not only did he use the sword, but Chu Nan also moved his hand. A sword is like a sword, a punch is like a punch! Two more junior masters were forced to retreat, and two deep trenches were drawn beneath their feet. The two of them panicked. In the blink of an eye, they were forced back several meters. A mouthful of blood poured into their throats, and they were forced back by their incomparably strong fists. Chapter 54 Moving in All Directions Chapter 54 the four-way cloud movement One sword retreated, one sword retreated, one sword after another. Two junior martial artists were slashed by Chu Nan with a heavy sword, and their blood and flesh flew everywhere. "Boy, die!" Qin Zhan and Kingderly could no longer tolerate Chu Nan''s arrogance. Both of them attacked at the same time, and the prestige of the senior martial arts master was suppressed by the roar from all directions towards Chu Nan. If ordinary people could only hear the roar, they would collapse to the ground. However, Chu Nan was already familiar with the five masters of the Martial realm, and the prestige of this senior master was useless to him! Qin Zhan and Kingderly looked puzzled again and became determined! "Fire of the true sun! Fire!" "A hundred catties!" The two great masters shouted at the same time, one gold, one fire, one knife and one fist, and they went straight to Chu Nan! Chu Nan looked at the two men''s killing moves and was not afraid. His face was firm and he shouted, "Just in time. Let''s see whose fist is strong and whose sword is strong!" After drinking, Chu Nan shielded stu yixiao to one side, exposing his back and allowing Qin Zhan to attack him. He was confident that the fire of the true sun would never kill him. He only focused all his energy on dealing with Kingderly''s 100-pound chop. After all, he could not use the replenishing now! "The fourth opening ceremony!" Still, there were no replenishing sword moves, and Kingderly''s sharp power of the golden yuan killed together. Suddenly, jin yuan''s power penetrated through the heavy sword and crashed into Chu Nan''s body, while the sword in jin deli''s hand was chopped into pieces by the heavy sword! Just as jin yuan''s strength penetrated Chu Nan''s body, Qin Zhan punched Chu Nan in the back with a punch. The fire of the true sun entered and blood spurted out of Chu Nan''s mouth... "Impossible!" Kingderly looked at the knife with only the hilt left in his hand and said in disbelief, "Is this kid''s sword really a real weapon?" As he spoke, Kingderly looked at the heavy sword in Chu Nan''s hand and did not hide the greed in his eyes. "You must take this sword away. If it is a real weapon, I can fight even against a junior general! Then Qin Zhan will definitely not be my opponent." Qin Zhan, meanwhile, was also staring at the heavy sword in Chu Nan''s hand, obviously with the same idea as Kingderly. Situ Yixiao saw that Chu Nan was injured and shouted in pain, "Big brother, jin, I''ll fight with you!" As he spoke, Situ Yixiao''s fist was filled with a faint red flame, which was obviously the end of the replenishing in his body, but he still used his flesh and blood to rush forward at golden profit, but Chu Nan stopped him. "Let me do it!" Situ Yixiao was ecstatic. "Big brother, are you okay? Great!" Chu Nan smiled in blood. Although he was injured, it was definitely not his life. The fire of the true sun and the fire of the extreme sun were two levels apart, and his back was able to collide with a boulder. How could he possibly take his life? As for the power of gold and fire that flowed into his body, it was refined by Chu Nan using "The reverse of the universe" to train his body. How could he miss such a great opportunity, which was countless times less than his usual practice in a place with poor spiritual energy. Using someone else''s replenishing attack to train his body, it is estimated that such a suicidal training method, the entire Tianwu Continent, only Chu Nan this person! Whose** power could be compared to Chu Nan, who had been reborn by the Dragon Pill and trained every day in a suicidal manner? Who can live without meridians? Still able to practice? Except for Chu Nan, there was no other semi-colon! At this time, Chu Nan had understood that the master of the crazy old man had to be extremely careful when he spoke to the great martial arts master. It was directed at his state before he was tempered by the five masters. Indeed, if the master of the crazy old man and the others hadn''t been tempered by the pure Five Elements, the current situation would be extremely dangerous! But now, Chu Nan didn''t care at all! Wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth, Chu Nan looked at Qin Zhan and Kingderly and said, "Is this your biggest move?" "Impossible!" Kingderly and Qin Zhan said at the same time again, "You''re okay, the peak attack of a great martial artist. To you, it''s okay? How is that possible? Who the hell are you?" "Want to know?" Chu Nan asked with a sneer. "Speak!" Qin Zhan drank cold. "Attack me with your greatest attack, your greatest attack, and I will not retaliate. If you can seriously injure me, I will tell you!" Chu Nan''s cold voice came out, and everyone present, whether it was a senior martial artist or a great martial artist, or Qin Zhan and Kingderly, these two senior martial artists, were all in a boundless shock and panic! "The biggest attack is on him. Won''t he fight back? What on earth does this kid have to rely on? How dare he be so arrogant?" This was a question in everyone''s heart. "Boy, you are too arrogant, too arrogant. If you want to die, I will give you a ride!" "Die!" With two angry shouts, Kingderly snatched the dagger from the hand of the man next to him and shouted, "Chop with a thousand pounds!" Qin Zhan attacked at the same time and shouted, "Fire of the true sun, fire!" Chu Nan, on the other hand, smiled coldly and decisively. Two great moves, two great moves, at the same time to kill Chu Nan, Chu Nan sighed. Chu Nan relaxed his mind and let the fire of the true sun be struck into his body by qin zhan''s fire technique. When he could get into his body, the fire force was just about to be arrogant, but it was tempered by Chu Nan! Kingderly smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, and with one move, he chopped off Chu Nan''s head in an imposing manner! "Brat, how can you hide? Take your life!" "Yes, you should take your life!" Chu Nan replied, raising his sword. Kingderly wanted his life, and Chu Nan would never let him go. The heavy sword clashed with the thousand catties without any fuss, and the big sword broke into pieces again. Chu Nan drew the golden yuan power into his body and allowed it to wreak havoc in his body, but the heavy sword had boundless power and landed on Kingderly! "No..." When Kingderly saw the heavy sword coming, he roared, and his heart went crazy. He detonated the replenishing all over his body. As soon as the word "No" rang in the air, it was cut in half by Chu Nan! Chu Nan received the last blow from king deli, and suddenly there were dozens of wounds on his body, blood splashing, but Chu Nan did not feel it. The great martial arts master was actually cut in half by a sword. This scene was no longer described as "Fear." When the great martial arts masters and the great martial arts masters were all stunned, Chu Nan said again, "It''s your turn!" "Ah!" Everyone present took a deep breath! Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not nag anymore. He only carried his heavy sword and rushed into the group of martial artists to fight with them! In an instant, the sword shone! The two masters, unable to dodge the first level, were caught in the light of the sword in the sky, and they were immediately killed with blood splattering on their bodies. They did not even have time to use their skills! "Stop him! Kill him!" Qin Zhan shouted angrily, but he himself, however, turned and ran away. Qin Zhan''s face turned pale as he thought about it. He was as strong as Kingderly. If that man could kill him for profit, he would kill him. He would kill him with a sword, but there was no fluctuation in his power. This was impossible, but it happened in front of him alive. Unless the sword fruit is a real weapon! "Yes, it must be real!" Qin Zhan was sure of his idea. "If I get it..." "It''s not that easy to come and go as you please. If you want to kill me, then leave your lives behind! No one can escape!" Chu Nan took the attack of two intermediate martial arts masters, spat out a mouthful of blood, angrily delivered his fist. The fist that could open the boulder smashed one of the master''s chests with one punch, and the heavy sword took the other''s life. Immediately, he jumped up and landed in front of Qin Zhan! When qin zhan saw Chu Nan fall from the sky and block his escape route, his face changed greatly and he shouted, "Take off? Will you fly? Are you a Martial? How is that possible? Absolutely not!" Chu Nan, of course, knew what he was doing and what Martial was doing. It was just the Dragon Pill''s credit. However, Chu Nan didn''t want to explain. He just said coldly, "You should die too!" Chapter 55 Pass on the Martial Art of the Universe Chapter 55 the world Martial Sutra Qin Zhan turned around and retreated, his mouth still saying, "Absolutely not. If he was a strong Martial, why would he come to this little Xiongluo City and play with some small gang? Isn''t he full? Could it be that he has the skills to fly?" No matter what Qin Zhan thought, he did not expect Chu Nan to be able to fly, relying only on** strength. At this time, Qin Zhan stopped abruptly, turned around, and suddenly attacked Chu Nan. "Just wait for you to attack!" Chu Nan saw Qin Zhan attack him and withdrew his heavy sword, only to withstand Qin Zhan''s explosive attack! Qin Zhan''s punch under the threat of death was so powerful that Chu Nan''s blood and qi surged up. However, it was quickly suppressed by Chu Nan and became a part of his body. After Qin Zhan''s punch, he ran for his life regardless of the outcome. There were countless thoughts in his heart that he could not understand. How could the fire of the true sun not do anything to him? What kind of fire can I do to him? Three flavors of real fire? Where did this kid come from? How can I escape from this monster?" "If this attack had been carried out by a senior general, I would have died without a doubt! Intermediate generals can also seriously injure me!" Chu Nan thought, "But a great master can only be slightly injured and can only provide me with nourishment. It seems that my cultivation of martial arts is in battle!" Chu Nan finished reading, looked at Qin Zhan running away and said, "You can''t escape!" "Stop him, who can stop him? I''ll give him a top yellow grade martial arts book!" Qin Zhan offered a great reward, but no one dared to stop Chu Nan. He could even strike a senior martial artist with a sword, let alone them. When qin zhan saw this picture, he spat out blood and cursed at these scumbags in his heart. He felt that the danger behind him was getting closer and closer. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Qin Zhan was furious. "Even if I die, I won''t let you live well, but I want you to bury me with me!" At the thought of it, Qin Zhan did not learn from king''s profits to detonate the replenishing, but shouted up to the sky, "Heaven defying gang has a real weapon level sword, and aerial martial arts..." "Sword of true weapon level, flying skills!" The sound was so loud that it drifted around. A middle-aged man, who was training, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Who has a real sword and a flying skill? What is the Heaven Defying Gang? Check, check for me, all of you, find out as soon as possible!" "Breakthrough generals, today." A man in green was thinking about it when he suddenly heard a voice, and his eyes shone brightly. "Order the green wood gang to go out, all of them, to check the heaven gang, to check the sword of the true weapon level, to check the aerial martial arts. We must take these into our hands!" After that, the man in green put aside his breakthrough and ran out. "The Xu family is too much of a bully. They''re asking for so much this time. Where are we going to find them? He threatened to exterminate the gang if he didn''t give it to them, but there were tens of thousands of inferior Origin Stone, thousands of middle-grade Origin Stone, and hundreds of them..." Lan Shan said angrily, suddenly hearing a faint voice from the air, and he was overjoyed. If there was a real weapon sword, plus aerial martial arts, it would be able to overcome this difficulty. Whoever wants to go against Lan Shan, destroy the whole gang!" "Eh? The sword of the true weapon level cannot be let go! Flying martial arts, at least the mid-level martial arts of the xuan class, can not be spared!" The Hengyun gang leader said, "Order the whole of the Hengyun to kill, steal treasures, and steal martial arts! Whoever stops, whoever dies!" "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect xiongluo city to have such a treasure. The treasure of Xiongluo City is the treasure of the Xu family! Go ahead and grab it. Whoever grabs it, you have to hand it in. If you don''t, just wait for the door to be destroyed. No matter how big your gang is, the tianwei gang is an example!" Xu manyang, the lord of Xiongluo City, said proudly, "I can''t miss this good show. I have to go and see it." ... For a moment, the clouds moved in all directions! All the powerful men who heard Qin Zhan''s roar mobilized all their men and ran straight to the source of the sound. A sword of real weapon level and a flying martial arts skill had already made almost all the forces in Xiongluo City mobilize, including some strong generals! Qin Zhan growled three times in a row, then turned around angrily, hugged Chu Nan fiercely and shouted, "Die with me! Boom, boom!" "Bang!" Qin Zhan''s body exploded into pieces and floated in the air! A fire enveloped Chu Nan! The Poison Sect elder''s poisonous fire could not do anything to Chu Nan. How could Qin Zhan''s fire of the true sun win over Chu Nan? Although qin zhan took the most ferocious blow at the cost of his life, it only hurt Chu Nan a little, that''s all. Chu Nan was not worried about the fire of the true sun. He had just used it to train himself, and he was worried about what Qin Zhan had said before he died. Chu Nan knew that the sword in his hand was extraordinary, and he also heard that master crazy old man said that the sword was made from the fire of extinction, which was considered to be a sword of the sorcery level. There were genuine, sorcery, spiritual, and sect weapons in the magical treasures. Above the sect weapons, there were more legendary sacred weapons. And each level of the magical treasures was divided into three grades: the upper, middle, and lower! Chu Nan knew that when Qin Zhan said this, a strong man would come to snatch the treasure. Not to mention others, he would say that the great masters who had been killed had eyes full of greed, staring at the sword in his hand and swallowing. Everyone was ready to go, waiting for the fire to go out, and they wanted to grab the treasure. When they thought about it, Qin Zhan''s dying blow would definitely make Heaven Defying Gang this kid seriously injured. By then, they were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to grab the real weapon magic treasure? "Big brother!" Situ Yixiao roared sadly as he looked at the raging flames and blamed himself. "If I were a great martial artist, I wouldn''t have dragged big brother down; if I hadn''t let big brother..." Situ Yixiao was regretting that the red flame had been extinguished. In the first place, all the great martial artists rushed forward with all their might. All of them had one thought in their hearts: to snatch the treasure, to snatch the treasure! "It''s impossible to take my sword! Since you are in a hurry to die, then I will fulfill you!" When the cold words fell, Chu Nan rushed forward, raised his heavy sword, and killed one person. Then he swung his sword and turned another person over. He swung behind him and punched the senior martial artist. With a loud roar, Chu Nan smashed the senior martial artist''s head to pieces! "No! Impossible. How could you not be hurt? How can you be okay?" No matter how they shouted, the mutilated bodies were everywhere. Chu Nan''s demonic act, the bloody and ferocious killing, scared the others out of their wits and made the air smell of urine... Many people were stunned, but Chu Nan seized the opportunity to raise his sword and cut off the heads of several great martial artists. The frenzied fighting finally eased the greed of these people who were seduced by the magical treasures of the real weapon, and gradually recovered a little clarity. Then mother screamed frantically and dispersed, "Madman, he is madman!" Chu Nan didn''t go after them. It was already a hundred thousand times of urgency. The strong men of Xiongluo City must be coming here. He still had more important things to do. He jumped up and landed in front of Situ Yixiao. He grabbed Situ Yixiao and ran quickly. When the martial artists saw Chu Nan turn around and run away, they became jealous again and shouted, "He ran away. He ran to the east and west. Run after him. He must be seriously injured. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have run away..." The crowd came after them. At this time, Situ Yixiao was still lamenting the strength of his big brother, who was able to kill dozens of martial artists, and even two top martial artists with one person''s strength. "Big brother..." "Situ Yixiao, listen to what I''m going to say. You can''t miss a word, okay?" Chu Nan''s tone had never been more serious. Although he had only known Situ Yixiao for two days, two days was enough. With the grievances he had met Situ Yixiao for the first time, with the words Situ Yixiao said last night, and with Situ Yixiao''s actions that he would rather die fighting with him than run away, Chu Nan had already determined that Situ Yixiao! Chapter 56 Battle! Chapter 56 battle! "Big brother, you say, I will remember, not a word short." "I''ll pass on your Martial Sutra," the Martial Sutra," this martial art formula is a top-grade local product. Apart from you, you must never let others know about it. Even your little sister can''t do it, understand?" Situ Yixiao was shocked when he heard about the local premium Martial Sutra. "Big brother, I understand." Chu Nan was about to read the Qiankun Nine Turns''s Martial Sutra word by word, and as he read, he kept turning and running in the direction... When chu nan taught Situ Yixiao the Martial Sutra, all the powerful forces had gathered together. Lan Shan was indeed a big gang. He stopped the martial artist of the Qin Gang and shouted, "Where is the real weapon sword?" The senior martial artist, seeing that it was Lan Shan''s gang, did not dare to delay any further and quickly pointed forward. "He ran south." "To the south? The south is the territory of the hengyun gang!" Lan Shan thought about it and said to himself, "What about the Hengyun? Just rob it!" So, he ordered, "Chase south!" Then, he turned to the Qin Gang, the Golden Fist Gang, and the other gangs that heard about it, such as the qingmu gang, and yelled, "Lan Shan does things, irrelevant people, back off! Don''t retreat, die!" Several hundred strong martial arts masters and above, when they heard this, their faces darkened. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with Lan Shan''s hegemony, but they were afraid of Lan Shan''s strength and did not dare to act rashly. Lan Shan''s gang quickly chased to the south, and one of them said, "With these little shrimps, they still dare to rob us of our treasures. They really live long enough." Lan Shan, the leader of the qing mu gang, was using the cultivation of a mid-level general to make that harsh remark, which was meant to frighten everyone, but he was also a little greedy. For example, the leader of the qing mu gang was saying coldly, "Lan Hongguang is so big. I am also a soft persimmon. You can squeeze me any way you want. I will immediately break through the realm of a general. If I have a real sword in my hand and learn that flying skill, what is Lan Shan?" With that thought in mind, the master of the aomu gang and his men continued to chase after him to the south. When the others saw that aomu had become an example, they all took some chances and followed him. "Master, that boy is running towards our ground, followed by Lan Shan!" "Just grab the treasure, grab the martial arts, whatever else, whoever wants to bring the magic from my territory, I will fight with whoever." The Hengyun gang boss''s grim voice came out. "Whatever Lan Shan or Lan Shan is, even the Hengyun should consider it." On the other side, Chu Nan turned around and rushed east, asking, "Do you remember?" "Remember!" Situ Yixiao knew that this was a critical moment, and Chu Nan only read it twice. He tried his best to make those words clear in his mind. "You find a place to hide later, and I''ll lead them away. You leave Xiongluo City immediately with the Heaven Defying Gang brothers. You have to enter a sect and concentrate on practicing the Heaven Defying Gang. Practicing the Heaven Defying Gang will be the leader. I don''t care what you do, but you have to remember that you can''t divulge any information unless one day, you can compete with..." Situ Yixiao didn''t care about the Qiankun Sect or the Tianyi Sect, but asked anxiously, "Brother, what about you?" "Big brother, what about you?" Situ Yixiao''s tone was full of sorrow. Chu Nan smiled and replied, "Fight!" With just one word, all Chu Nan''s thoughts, all his heroism, all his ambitions were fulfilled! Situ Yixiao was gifted, or else he wouldn''t have been able to become a mid-level martial artist in just two years; Situ Yixiao was also quick-witted, or else he wouldn''t have been able to lead more than a dozen warriors to survive in this predatory Xiongluo City to this day. With such talent and wit, how could Situ Yixiao not know what big brother was going to face next? Xiongluo City''s strong men had been enchanted by the sword of the real weapon level, by the aerial martial arts, and were determined to kill for the treasure. "Big brother, I will fight with you. Although I am only a mid-level martial artist, I can also block a move for you!" Situ Yixiao said firmly. "You must not die. If I die, you are the only disciple of the Qiankun Sect. You must avenge our master and destroy the Tianyi Sect!" Chu Nan was running faster and faster. "Big brother, I want to fight!" "When you become a general, fight as you wish! At this point, absolutely not!" "I would rather die than fight!" "Have you forgotten what you said last night? I gave you a way to become a strong person. You still have your little sister, your brother, and your dreams!" "Then big brother will run away with us!" "In that case, none of us can live. Moreover, if you leave, they may not be able to take my life. Is my heavy sword so easy to take and my life so easy to take?" "Big brother..." "Don''t be such a bitch. Run for me, live for me, and live with all your might! Make me a strong man!" Chu Nan heard the noise getting closer and threw Situ Yixiao away in the air. How powerful was Chu Nan? Situ Yixiao didn''t know. All he knew was that he had been flying in the air for nearly five minutes before he landed in a house with a thud. Even though he was a mid-level martial artist, he had been dislocated and blood spurted out of his mouth. However, Situ Yixiao immediately jumped up and wanted to go back to fight his eldest brother. Situ Yixiao had just run three steps, stopped and looked east. "Take care, eldest brother." A sound of care, however, contained Situ Yixiao''s countless thoughts: little sister, the strong, survive, Tianyi Sect... One word after another, reverberated in Situ Yixiao''s mind, he turned and ran to the agreed place with little sister to meet. At the same time, because of Chu Nan''s sudden change of direction, Lan Shan and the Hengyun met. Jue Qianchi, the head of the hengyun gang, said with a smile, "Master lan, put on such a big formation. What do you want to do in my territory of the hengyun gang?" "You know, I know." "All I know is that if master lan wants to block my way, I will kill him with my strength!" "Jue Qianchi, you can beat me? Joke, it''s not certain who killed who!" Blue flash was not afraid at all. The two gangs had been fighting for a long time, and everyone wanted to suppress each other. Unfortunately, although the two gangs hated each other like the sea, they did not fight at this moment. Everyone knew that the most important thing at present was not to see who had the upper hand, but to seize the sword of the real weapon. Although there were many genuine weapons in Tianwu Continent, they were all controlled by various sects and sects. For people of their status, such a small place like them, the genuine weapons were a big treasure. The two gangs were on the same footing, followed by other medium-sized gangs such as the qingmu sect, who wanted to get a bargain, and some small gangs who were overestimating themselves. Just a few minutes later, Jue Qianchi and lan hongguang, together with the elite of the gang, saw a tall figure standing in front of them! It was Chu Nan, and Chu Nan was thinking, "I was still too rash this time. If I had not been so impatient, I wouldn''t have caused such a big mess. The Heaven Defying Gang had only been built one day and would have disappeared without a trace. It would have implicated the situ brothers and Shen Moxin. My sins, my sins! However, the gang of heaven defying will one day become famous again! I don''t run because I can''t run. Besides allowing the brothers to retreat safely, my cultivation lies in fighting. Only in fighting can I train my body better and make myself stronger!" Then Chu Nan turned around and said coldly to the dark crowd ahead, "You''re here!" "It''s him, it''s him, the sword in his hand, it''s a real weapon grade sword, and he knows how to fly." A member of the Qin Gang, quickly shouted. "Hand over your sword, hand over your flying skills, and spare your life!" Jue Qianchi said domineeringly. Lan Hongguang turned his eyes and thought carefully. He said, "Kid, join the blue flash gang. Lan Shan will save your life!" Chapter 57 Monster Boy Chapter 57 monster boy "Lan Hongguang, how dare you go against me?" "So what if you do it right?" Blue flash said and looked at Chu Nan. "You have to think it over!" Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. "If you want to take my life, fight me!" "How dare a small martial artist who doesn''t have replenishing fluctuations be so rampant and think that our group of people are just decorations?" Jue Qianchi said to one of his elders, "Elder man, take his life!" Elder man immediately stepped out, his head held high and his chest wide. "In the name of the master of the gang, take your life. If you know what''s going on, then hurry up and offer it with both hands!" Chu Nan''s bones had not been bent when he was humiliated by Bai Zeyu, nor when he was swallowed by the black fire python. Today, even if there were strong generals, how could they change? It was useless to talk. Chu Nan jumped into the air and raised his sword to cut. "Take my sword first!" "Earth shield!" The old man, who was already a junior general, had a layer of earth yellow floating all over his body. When the heavy sword fell, the earth wall collapsed and broke apart. The old man was frightened. He carried the replenishing all over his body and condensed the broken earth wall again to resist the heavy sword attack. However, the heavy sword was too powerful and the speed of condensation could not withstand the speed of destruction at all. The realm of a general was indeed extraordinary. The sword was about to take its life and it escaped without a hitch. When Jue Qianchi saw this situation, he was not worried at all. Instead, he was overjoyed. "It''s true that you can fly and break the earth shield!" Then, he shouted to the person beside him, "Elder jiang, elder hong, elder wan, keep an eye on Lan Shan for me. I''ll go get the treasure." Lan Hongguang was not weak. He drank the names of five elders in a row, blocked the Hengyun attack, and rushed to Chu Nan. The two of them ran towards Chu Nan, only to see Chu Nan charging towards them instead! "The fourth opening ceremony!" "The fourth opening ceremony!" Facing at least two mid-level generals, Chu Nan chose to act boldly! What is the heroic feeling, what is the soaring courage, what is the majestic courage to swallow the sky, all in this face of difficulties! Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang were also slightly taken aback, but they were only slightly taken aback. In their mind, a boy who did not fluctuate with the replenishing, although he had a real weapon sword in his hand, he was also casting pearls in the dark and could not play a role at all. What they need to be wary of, what they need to be careful of, is still each other. However, when they felt the pressure brought by the heavy sword, their faces changed greatly. Each of them used his own methods to do his best. Jue Qianchi trained in the Earth Origin Force, which was famous for its strength, while Lan Hongguang trained in the Earth Origin Force, which was extremely resilient. "Bang!" The heavy sword collided with the earth and wood replenishing. The two strong generals took a step back, but Chu Nan flew out and fell to the ground. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. "The generals and the great masters are really extraordinary. The replenishing is very deep. If not for the five masters who trained for me once, my life would be in danger in this battle!" Chu Nan read, endured the pain, took the time to train, and with the heavy sword on the ground, stood up. Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang were shocked. "This kid is weird. He was attacked by two generals, but he didn''t die?" "If we can launch a replenishing attack, the attack just now will definitely cause serious injuries to the two generals. However, the difference between the two is too much!" As much as he thought about it, Chu Nan charged up again. Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang looked at each other and immediately reached an agreement to kill this weird kid before talking about the magic weapon! As a result, the two generals fought together again! Chu Nan came in a murderous rage, his heavy sword slashed horizontally, and he was about to confront the two great generals, but Chu Nan suddenly rose into the air and landed in the middle of the group of great martial artists, his heavy sword, fist, and immediately displayed his power. "If you want to take my life, I will take your dog''s life first!" This scene was too sudden. Even though the elder used the junior general as his earth shield, he still could not resist the heavy sword attack. How could this group of great masters, who were still watching the play and caught off guard, be able to resist it? A few people were immediately hanged to death by the heavy sword before they could even scream. He was punched into the Blood Mist, and many of the great martial artists were injured! "If you dare to kill my gang, boy, even if god wants to protect you, I will take your life!" Jue Qianchi roared. The great master was the backbone of the hengyun gang. Among the great masters who were killed just now, at least two of them were able to break through to become generals. That way, the hengyun gang gained two more points of strength, but now, these two points of strength were killed by a monster boy. "If you want to kill me, you don''t want me to kill you? How does that make sense?" Chu Nan yelled, "God? I am the one who defies the heavens. Why should the heavens protect me? You want to take my life and use your methods!" "Good, good, arrogant enough, what are you still standing there for? Attack!" Jue Qianchi drank, and Lan Hongguang was in the same mood as Jue Qianchi. Who would have thought that such a monster had appeared in xiongluo city? Hearing the two gang masters shouting, the elders who were fighting quickly stopped and used all kinds of methods to kill Chu Nan. Immediately, the thick Earth Origin Force, sharp gold, fierce fire, water, and even the Mu Yuanli all used all kinds of martial arts... "Come on, have a good fight today!" As he chopped the heavy sword horizontally and vertically, he used his fists that could break the boulders to wreak havoc, while he also trained the replenishing in his body as fast as he could, enduring the pain, and deliberately led the warriors in the opposite direction to Situ Yixiao. "In this way, Situ Yixiao and the others should be safe. It shouldn''t be a problem to escape from Xiongluo City." Chu Nan was even calmer without worrying about him. He wanted to fight. He needed to train his body with fighting, so that he could become steel. However, he didn''t want to kill himself. Therefore, Chu Nan ran around in the crowd, not allowing them to form a large-scale attack, but randomly fighting their own battles; suddenly, there were two people attacking in the oblique stab, both of them were sharp gold yuan strength, Chu Nan saw that the clothes of the two people were different, so he planned. "Kill!" Chu Nan spat out a word, such as iron horse gold ge, murderous intent, jumped over, raised his fist, and at the same time shouted in a different voice: "Lan Shan, you dare to kill my hengyun gang brother, I will fight with you!" Near Chu Nan, when he saw Chu Nan openly framing him, he did not react for a moment, but Chu Nan turned back at the first time without any defense, allowing the sword to cut a hole in his body, but raised the heavy sword, straight around the circle of people, all turned into corpses! The people inside knew it was Chu Nan, but the people outside didn''t know it. The two gangs had always hated each other, so they couldn''t work together. When they heard this again, a Hengyun helped the crowd immediately blow the head of a member of Lan Shan... Then, the two gangs turned upside down. If you kill them, I''ll kill them. It''s so lively. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was able to fight with ease in the crowd, while at the same time practicing his unique method! When Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang saw this, they were furious. "Stop it, all of you. Have you forgotten what you''re here for? Hurry up and grab the treasure for me!" The words woke the dreamer up, and the infighting quieted down, and the attack came on Chu Nan again. Chu Nan''s face was solemn, but he was not flustered. A strong man was his most important asset. As long as their skills could not break him, he would be safe and sound. However, Chu Nan also found that in such a group war, the opening of the eighteen forms of heaven was not suitable for such a big opening, Jin Jue''s opening of the sky was not suitable, and third mother''s "The rift" was not suitable... For a moment, Chu Nan really couldn''t think of a good idea. Master Devil Dao only left the Martial Sutra, but there was no corresponding martial arts skills... Chapter 58 Meet the Strong Chapter 58 meeting a strong man Thinking about it, Chu Nan''s mind suddenly surfaced with the scene of the black-hearted master of hell asking him to skin, bone, and flesh the beast. "This heavy sword can break the beast, why can''t you break the man? These people want to take my life for their own selfish desires. What''s the difference between them and warcraft?" As soon as he thought about it, Chu Nan took action... "Master hades said that if you want to share the skin, flesh, and bones of a warcraft perfectly, you must be very familiar with the body structure of the warcraft. Only when you do it now can you feel at ease, if you have god''s help!" Chu Nan was very familiar with the body structure of hundreds of kinds of warcraft. He was also very familiar with the body structure of human beings. Therefore, Chu Nan put the skillful methods used by the warcraft on the body of these people who wanted to kill him and take his heavy sword. The heavy sword must not be lost. It was left by the master of the crazy old man. As a result, there was a bloody scene on the battlefield. Chu Nan was able to withstand all kinds of attacks with his**, and his mind was filled with memories of what master dark-hearted hell had said, and his own moves. The heavy sword was gently pressed against a man''s forehead, pulled down, to his chest, to his stomach... Along the gaps in the bones, the blood was flowing, the meat was flying, and the bones were revealed one by one... "What a strong** power. If I had such a strong** power, I would have fought Martial!" Jue Qianchi said enviously and confidently. When he saw Chu Nan''s movements, he couldn''t help but say, "What is he doing?" Lan Hongguang shook his head. "I don''t know, Jue Qianchi. Can you tell what this kid is doing?" The two generals who wanted to kill each other were now speaking with a smile because of Chu Nan. Jue Qianchi replied, "He doesn''t have replenishing fluctuations. He doesn''t know what to do. He hasn''t used his strength. He''s fighting with pure strength!" "What a horrible**! There are still people in tianwu continent who don''t cultivate their primary strength and specialize in** strength?" Lan Hongguang asked, but Jue Qianchi shouted, "Boy, you''re so bloody! I will kill you here today!" Hearing this, Lan Hongguang quickly turned his head, only to see that in the group war, there was a forest Bai Gu, on which dripping blood, shredded meat, Lan Hongguang also took a breath. "This boy is not only a monster, but a madman, and a devil!" Jue Qianchi roared in the air, "Your sword is a real weapon sword dharma treasure, I don''t believe your** is also a real weapon level dharma treasure, stone thorn!" "Wood chop!" Lan Hongguang also struck at the same time. At this time, Chu Nan was chanting, "The technique is not very skillful, and without the replenishing, we can''t be as perfect as master!" Just as he finished reading, he felt two dangerous scents coming at him! The general''s anger was indeed extraordinary, but Chu Nan was burning with the will to fight and shouted, "Let me see how strong the general is!" "Die!" Two waves of attack attacked, and Chu Nan waved his heavy sword against each other. Although the heavy sword blocked a flip, it was too powerful to push Chu Nan back, and the replenishing in his body surged like a raging wave. Chu Nan retreated, two strong generals, but did not let go. His body flashed, and Chu Nan endured the pain and inspired all his strength. Once again, he charged up to meet the hard! Husband, be a smart man! If you want to go against the heavens, do it when you die! "If you want to kill me, your power is not enough!" The two great generals were shocked. This man was an undefeatable small force? Unable to contain any more thoughts, the two men''s martial arts had already collided with the heavy sword, and the explosion of the air wave, directly lifted Chu Nan back, and the surrounding great martial artists were also affected. Chu Nan thrust his heavy sword into the ground, trying to stop the retreat, but still retreated a few meters! When he stopped, Chu Nan had dozens more wounds on his body, but he raised his head and roared, "Great! What a pleasure! You guys, come again!" The two strong generals were appalled. Not only did they not fall, but they fought again after being seriously injured. Was this man a fighter? "Master lan, how old do you think this kid is?" "It looks like a mature face, but there is still tenderness between the brows. It should be no more than twenty!" "Twenty? How is it possible that he could block the two of us and not die? Even if ye wuying, who was ranked number one among the top ten rising stars in North Qi kingdom and became a great martial artist at the age of fifteen, was just like that!" "Such a person is not a genius, but rather a genius! We already have a grudge against it, so we must eradicate it, or else it will bring disaster to us in the future!" "That''s right. I''ve already found out that the so-called Heaven Defying Gang is just a small gang. With this kid in it, the rest of the members of the Heaven Defying Gang can''t be spared." Jue Qianchi was really ruthless. He turned around and ordered, "Elder man, take someone to kill all the remaining evils of the Heaven Defying Gang." "Yes!" Elder man and his men left quickly. "If you want to leave, ask me if I agree to the heavy sword in my hand!" Chu Nan felt weak, but he did not hesitate to use his strength to jump up and intercept the way of the elders. The elder''s face was filled with panic, and Chu Nan, like a human bear, took the lead. In the distance, Xu Manyang couldn''t help but praise, "This person is very strong, not only**, but also will, that kind of person who doesn''t fear the strong, will to meet the strong stronger!" If yun luomenyuansheng and others were here and saw Chu Nan''s performance, they would definitely agree with Xu Manyang''s words, and at the same time, they would not care about the lack of attributes, what qualifications are extremely poor, but also Chu Nan to be included in the Yunluo Sect. Unfortunately, the Yunluo Sect is not here. Xu Manyang said to a close friend beside him, "You go up and tell that boy that I admire him very much. If he is willing to hand over the real weapon and sword, if he is willing to hand over the flying skills, he will become a Xu family doorman. No one can do anything to him, so that he will be safe and sound..." After thinking for a while, Xu Manyang added, "If he doesn''t agree, he will destroy him so as not to become a hindrance. What the Xu family can''t get, no one else can!" "Yes, Third Young Master." Xu Manyang was not only the owner of Xiongluo City city, but also the Xu family Third Young Master. Although he had real weapon level magic weapons, and even magical weapons, who would have too many magic weapons? Chu Nan was so strong that the elders were at a loss. They couldn''t cross Chu Nan''s line of defense. They were so anxious that Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang fought together again. The two replenishing, earth yellow and wood green, were shining brightly. They were obviously going to use a big move against Chu Nan! Chu Nan held his breath and stood with a horizontal sword. He made up his mind that after this attack, he should go far. Otherwise, his life would be in danger. Just then, a voice sounded, "Stop!" Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang knew who the voice came from and quickly stopped. But Chu Nan did not know who this man was. The heavy sword, without any loss of power, was cut off in the air! The faces of the two generals changed greatly... The Xu family butler ordered it to stop. How dare Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang not stop? However, Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang stopped, but this Chu Nan would not stop. The two generals were lost and rushed to fight each other. Chu Nan did not use "The eighteen forms of heaven," nor did he chop in the air. Instead, he used the" bullding and unraveling the cow" knife technique taught by the black heart king of hell. The two of them gave up the move first, then started the move. They slowed down a step. The heavy sword broke through the thick soil, pierced through the wood wall, and came into direct contact with Lan Hongguang''s hand. "Ah!" As soon as they came into contact, Lan Hongguang let out a scream. Jue Qianchi looked at his old opponent and was shocked to see that Lan Hongguang''s hand, in a short breath, had become sen Bai Gu! Reflexively, Jue Qianchi was about to launch a big attack on Chu Nan. However, as soon as the Earth Origin Force gathered, Jue Qianchi remembered an important fact. "Lan hong is just my enemy. Why should I save him?" Chapter 59 Ill Be Back Chapter 59 I''ll be back Therefore, Jue Qianchi did not hesitate to step back, facing this monster that was covered in blood, but still fighting like a madman, Jue Qianchi was a little frightened. He was confident that he could kill this monster in front of him, but he was also more clear that killing this monster, he would pay a heavy price! People from the Xu family have already appeared, and there is no point in getting involved. So, Jue Qianchi retreated! Lan Hongguang also went crazy. Anyone who saw his flesh and blood hand suddenly turned into a few bones would go crazy in his heart. Lan hongguang roared, "Go to hell! I will cut you into pieces!" Anger was really a huge force. The vast Mu Yuanli was erupted by Lan Hongguang. In an instant, the green light burst out and shot straight at Chu Nan and Chu Nan. However, Lan Hongguang''s attack was too strong. Chu Nan could not resist it. Those bright green flames, like fine needles, buzzed into his Chu Nan''s body. The bones in his body actually heard the sound of "Crack crack crack." Blood spilled into the sky. Chu Nan stepped back and his legs were smashed into his mud! If the grim-faced king of hell was here and Chu Nan spat out blood, he would have saved his life to collect it! "Xuan class, it must be xuan class martial arts, or at least intermediate!" Jue Qianchi, who retreated behind, saw Lan Hongguang''s angry attack and said with some surprise, "No wonder Lan Hongguang said he could kill me. It turned out that he had the trump card, the intermediate skill of the xuan class, and Tian Ran''s mu ke tu. His skill in restraining my skill was really quite certain..." Thinking of this, Jue Qianchi snorted coldly. "However, just because of this, it is still far from enough to take my place. I am not a mid-level general, my replenishing is much deeper than you. I will see if you can conquer me, and my Martial Sutra is also a mid-level mystic!" Jue Qianchi''s thoughts, Lan Hongguang did not know, he knew that no matter what, he must kill the boy in front of him, kill him! Lan Hongguang went straight through the Blood Mist, and a heavy punch came down. The Mu Yuanli swept over and became extremely powerful, and then another punch hit Chu Nan again... "Lan Hongguang, stop!" The Xu family butler roared again. He was angry. He was angry that Chu Nan didn''t stop when he called him to stop. He was even angrier that Lan Hongguang didn''t stop when he heard this. Although he was just a senior martial artist, he was in Xiongluo City, and that was the existence of a man below a man above a thousand people! Lan Hongguang had been wronged by hatred. How could he stop? Chu Nan turned back again, retreated and retreated at a tremendous speed! "Lan Hongguang, that kid is Third Young Master''s man. If he dies, be careful that third young master gets angry and gets rid of your blue flash gang in Xiongluo City!" Housekeeper Xu could only use the name of the third young master to suppress the angry Lan Hongguang. Hearing the words "Third Young Master," "Remove," Lan Hongguang became a little more sober. He did not doubt this sentence. Back then, the mighty tianwei gang was also destroyed overnight, not to mention his blue flash gang Lan Hongguang stopped, but his anger had not dissipated. He raised the five bones and fingers and asked Housekeeper Xu, "Housekeeper Xu, is that all?" Housekeeper Xu was a little speechless. Looking at the five bones, he was also a little chilly. He thought to himself, "Where did this kid get out of? He''s really not just ruthless! And that sword technique..." In fact, it was not Chu Nan who was ruthless, but just to survive. Just like in the belly of the black fire python, Chu Nan ate dan, drank blood and ate meat regardless, just to survive! "Housekeeper Xu, I want to ask Third Young Master to give me an explanation!" Lan Hongguang was almost 50 years old this year, and it took him a long time to get to the intermediate rank. He was a little angry. Housekeeper Xu was just about to shout at Lan Hongguang for being just an animal of the Xu family. What right did he have to negotiate with the Xu family? At this moment, Xu Manyang came from a distance and asked coldly, "Lan Hongguang, do you want me to give you an explanation?" Seeing Xu Manyang, Lan Hongguang lowered his waist and calmed down. He said in a low voice, "Master, I don''t dare. I just want to take a breath?" "It''s just that there''s no flesh and blood left. If you find another artifact, I''ll give you a muscle regeneration pill, and the flesh and blood will return to normal!" Xu Manyang''s voice was emotionless. "Is what the lord says true?" Lan Hongguang saw that Xu Manyang did not speak and knew that there must be a kind of muscle regeneration pill that made him as good as before. He immediately smiled and looked at Chu Nan with his eyes. The meaning of the sword fell on his hand was self-evident. Xu Manyang glanced at Lan Hongguang and said coldly, "What I just said is to find another talisman. I want the sword in his hand." "City lord!" Lan Hongguang was angry again. "Hmm?" A cold question, Lan Hongguang kept silent and dared not say anything more. Jue Qianchi was very happy to see all of this, but his face was heavy and said to Lan Hongguang, "Master lan, why were you so careless just now?" "Jue Qianchi, don''t gloat. I''m not afraid of you even with one hand!" Lan Hongguang said angrily, but he cursed in his heart, "That kid''s sword just cut him. Jue Qianchi must be the end of me now!" Xu Manyang looked at Chu Nan who was buried in the ground in the distance and said, "I am the lord of Xiongluo City." Chu Nan didn''t care who the person in front of him was. He was trying his best to use the crazy Mu Yuanli in his body to train his body in pain. "I''m Third Young Master from the Xu family!" Even xu manyang himself did not know why to say that. He only felt that the boy in front of him was too unusual, ruthless, tough and strong. Although he did not notice the fluctuations of his replenishing, it would be a great help if he could keep it for himself and cultivate it well. "Hand over the sword in your hand and follow me. I will protect your life and give you endless glory and wealth!" Xu Manyang said so. Chu Nan looked at Xu Manyang, who was so domineering, and in the name of the lord of the city, he was so powerful that he suppressed him. He smiled and spat out two words, "Idiot!" "Idiot!" Chu Nan said these two words, not loudly at all, but in the hearts of everyone, there was no doubt that there was a thunder from the ground! Xu Manyang, as the city lord and as the Xu family''s Third Young Master, personally invited a boy to join the Xu family and was scolded as an idiot. These two words were even more painful and humiliating than Lan Hongguang betraying him immediately. All of them looked at Chu Nan in a daze, and a thought came to their minds: "This kid, is he looking for death?" Even Lan Hongguang, who had been skinned and boned, forgot his anger and pain. However, they did not know what kind of person Chu Nan was. He handed over the heavy sword, which was given to him by the crazy old man''s master. Was it possible? It was absolutely impossible. If it were to be paid, it would have been paid long ago. Why would Chu Nan have to go through so much trouble to fight them in blood and bruise them all over? Moreover, Chu Nan remembered that when Nangong Lingyun was ambushed by the Poison Sect, he suspected the Poison Sect and the Poison Sect. Chu Nan also wanted to find Nangong Lingyun and assume the responsibility of a man. So, how could he join the club? Chu Nan didn''t seem to know the shock that the word "Idiot" had given them, and what the consequences would be for him. Chu Nan just tried his best to hone it. Xu Manyang''s eyes were as cold as a sword, the lowest level of a small person, the next second is a person who does not know whether to live or die, really so ignorant, actually say these two words? "Boy, you''re looking for death..." Housekeeper Xu shouted as a sign of loyalty and rushed up, looking like he was going to kill Chu Nan. Just a step out, Housekeeper Xu was slapped aside by Xu Manyang. "I''m here. Is it your turn to deal with it?" Xu Manyang vented his anger on his trusted housekeeper. Housekeeper Xu was afraid to say anything but kept complaining. Xu Manyang ignored him and looked at Chu Nan, "Do you know what the two words just said will do to you?" Chapter 60 Run Away Bravely Chapter 60: valiant escape "It''s just a death!" "Are you not afraid of death?" "Why fear death?" Chu Nan stalled for time, thinking, "If I''m afraid of death, I''ll be a waste of my life. I might have died long ago!" "What''s the fear of a good death?" Xu Manyang actually laughed. "Kid, what if you and I, everything that happened before, are written off?" "What an idiot!" Chu Nan said with another smile. When he heard this again, no matter how much xu manyang admired Chu Nan, his anger could not be extinguished. Xu Manyang said condescendingly, "Crazy, but crazy people usually die early. Kill him, hang his body at the gate of the city and expose it to the sun for three days!" Xu Manyang said these words lightly, and immediately, Lan Hongguang, who was extremely angry with Chu Nan, rushed straight to Chu Nan, with a large number of people behind him, and Jue Qianchi, housekeeper xu and so on... At this moment, Chu Nan suddenly jumped up and jumped in the air. The heavy sword cut out the remnants of the path and cut straight at Xu Manyang. Xu Manyang never dreamed that the boy would dare to attack him under such circumstances, but it was not a vegetarian for Xu Manyang to be the head of a city. In an instant, the surroundings were filled with the raging power of fire. Having seen the tragedy of Lan Hongguang, Xu Manyang certainly wouldn''t let Chu Nan get close to him. He didn''t want that good hand to become sen Bai Gu. The gathered force of fire made a terrible move and shot through the air towards Chu Nan. With a loud bang, Chu Nan was surrounded by a pure flame. Chu Nan''s body was hit several times in the air and hit a tree. As soon as the tree touched the fire, it was immediately burned to ashes and was still retreating. "Three flavors of true fire!" Jue Qianchi looked at the big tree that turned into ashes in a blink of an eye and muttered to himself that the Xu family was indeed worthy of its name. This xu manyang had actually developed three kinds of true fire. That boy, he was doomed. Lan Hongguang was also upset. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Xu Manyang just now. Otherwise, he would have been killed immediately. Look at his methods, he didn''t even want to take off his flying skills and directly turned the man into ashes. "Stupid thing, damn it!" Xu Manyang''s face was grim. "He''s too arrogant to think that this young master can''t live without him." Everyone''s eyes looked at the fire. The fire hit something and everything turned to ashes. When the fire finally landed on the ground, everyone thought, "This monster is finally dead." "The city lord''s action is truly extraordinary." "Yes, yes, with the city lord around, Xiongluo City is as stable as mount tai!" Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang were sucking up to each other, but they saw the group of firemen who had hit the ground. They suddenly stood up and ran away at top speed. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and their minds were blank! "This... This... He''s still running? He''s not dead yet?" Lan Hongguang said in disbelief. He could immediately turn a big tree into ashes, burn stones into fragments, and burn iron blocks into molten iron. How could he not burn him to death? How is that possible? "Lan Hongguang, Jue Qianchi, Xu Manyang, remember this. One day, I will come back. When I come back, you will die, you will destroy the gang, and the Heaven Defying Gang will be famous! Remember it!" Chu Nan, who was running wildly, left behind a word, a cruel word! "Ah!" The xu family exclaimed, and everyone else was gasping for air. "This kid must have a body protection spell to protect himself from fire. Maybe it''s a magical weapon. Otherwise, how can he withstand the three true fires of the city lord?" Jue Qianchi shuddered when he heard that. "Yes, there must be a magic weapon. I said..." Lan Hongguang was still echoing, but Xu Manyang shouted angrily, "What are you still doing here? Are you still waiting for him to escape and kill him back later? Hurry up and chase after me. Whoever kills him will be exempted from this month''s confession!" Hearing this, Lan Hongguang and Jue Qianchi were overjoyed and rushed up. Xu Manyang ordered, "Let someone close the city gate. I want to see if he can escape from my hands in xiongluo city." As soon as he finished saying this, Xu Manyang''s heart was filled with a" rattle,"" that kid knows how to fly, maybe he can jump over the wall! Thinking of this, Xu Manyang personally rushed to the city gate... Xu Manyang saw Chu Nan fighting against the two great generals. Although he was at a disadvantage, the situation was critical, blood was spilled everywhere, and his body was scarred, but he never died. Xu Manyang saw Chu Nan''s determined heart, the heart to fight, no matter who was in front of you, he fought again. Xu Manyang saw a lowly boy, but he dared to violate his authority, and even swore at him. Xu Manyang also saw that his strong attack did not kill him. To kill him, the three kinds of true fire seemed useless to him... And the last thing he said when he ran away! With such a character and such determination, how could Xu Manyang let him escape so easily and bring him great trouble in the future? Besides, that kid has a sword of the real weapon level and a protective shield of the dharma weapon level. How can he be allowed to escape with such a dharma weapon! The end result must be murder! Treasure hunt! No one would have thought that Chu Nan did not rely on a shield to resist the fire, but on his own, his own strength. Xu Manyang''s order was released. Not only Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang wanted to kill Chu Nan, but all the gangs in Xiongluo City wanted to kill Chu Nan, so there were cries of murder everywhere. Waves and waves of people chased after Chu Nan, almost the whole city... Run alone and chase the whole city! The whole city was in a storm because of a sword. If they knew that there were Dragon Teeth and dragon scales in Chu Nan''s ring, not only Xiongluo City, but also several nearby cities, sects and even the whole North Qi kingdom, they would have to hunt Chu Nan down! At this moment, Chu Nan was about to escape from the city of Xiongluo City, which was full of enemies! Xu Manyang''s anger hit, the power was really great, and Chu Nan''s body was seriously injured when he had been fighting for a long time before, being attacked by three kinds of true fire, the pain was no less than when the crazy old man trained him with the true fire of the extreme sun... Although it was painful to the bone, Chu Nan did not dare to hesitate at all and ran to the city gate with all his might. Today''s battle was indeed fierce, but he got what he wanted, especially the three true fires that Xu Manyang had given him to kill him. It was a great tonic. Chu Nan was training crazily. "Situ Yixiao, they should be safe. I have to rush out too!" As Chu Nan read, the houses on both sides, or the big trees, all retreated quickly. At this moment, Situ Yixiao and Shen Moxin, as well as dawu, were in tears, eyes full of pain and anger! Shen Moxin and the ten of them, on their way back to the agreed place, met with the help of the previous Heaven Defying Gang. When they saw that Chu Nan was not there, even the slightly intimidating Situ Yixiao was not there, they immediately became malicious and wanted to take Shen Moxin and them as trophies and give them to the Qin Gang for glory. How could Shen Moxin and his group of ten stop them? The other eight people immediately let dawu protect Shen Moxin and escape. They stayed behind to break the post. Seeing that the situation was extremely dangerous, dawu dragged Shen Moxin away, and he left xiaowu behind. Xiaowu became a member of the broken post! There was no doubt that the people who were left behind were all sacrificed. "Xiao wu, xiao wu... I will avenge you." Dawu''s fists were tightly clenched. "Brother, I want to avenge them, I want to avenge them..." Shen Moxin burst into tears, tears of sadness, tears of determination to revenge. Chapter 61 Desperate Situation Chapter 61 desperate situation "We will avenge you, brothers. Rest in peace. I, Situ Yixiao, swear here that I will avenge you. If I cannot avenge you, I will strike five thunders and destroy both god and soul!" Situ Yixiao''s face was resolute and ruthless. Shen Moxin suddenly asked, "Brother, where''s big brother? Why didn''t you see my brother?" "Big brother asked us to leave first. He stayed..." "Brother, they are all dead in daming. If brother stays behind to cut off the rear, he will die. If brothers are all dead, do we have to live on? Didn''t you say last night that you were both dead and alive? Brother, let''s go back and die together!" As shen moxin spoke, she turned around and left. "Stop!" Situ Yixiao shouted," let''s go, we can only become a burden to big brother. Big brother will not die, he will definitely not die..." Situ Yixiao''s mind surfaced" Qiankun Nine Turns," and read a sentence," if big brother dies unfortunately, his day, this xiongluo city must be buried with big brother! Big brother, I''ll train the Martial Sutra. I''ll remember everything you said." "Little sister, big brother wants us to live well!" Situ Yixiao said and shouted, "Let''s go!" After that, situ yixiao held their hands and looked at Xiongluo City again in the dark. He turned and ran away into the night. At this moment, Situ Yixiao, who was tens of miles away, did not know that his elder brother had fallen into an enemy state with the whole city! Chu Nan''s three-flavor real fire was not extinguished yet. It was conceivable that Xu Manyang''s previous strike contained such a strong power of fire. Of course, for Chu Nan, the longer the three-flavor real fire was extinguished, the happier he felt. At lightning speed, Chu Nan ran across another street and finally a man blocked his way. The man stood in the middle of the road and shouted, "Boy, hand over the magic weapon, or you will die." For such a person, Chu Nan rarely gave the word "Idiot," nor did he wave his sword. The sword was already in Chu Nan''s storage ring. At this moment, he had to save every bit of energy. Chu Nan raised his fist and was about to smash him into a bloody mess. Just as he was about to rush in front of him, he withdrew his fist and ran straight into it. When Chu Nan bumped into him, the man was still drinking. "Fire..." As for what was fire, before the man could say it, Chu Nan bumped into him. The three kinds of true fire devoured the man and turned him into nothingness. When the people in front saw this scene, they stopped abruptly as if they had received an order. Chu Nan ignored it and rushed straight to the crowd in front of him. The three true fires were really overbearing and could be destroyed if they met. After Chu Nan ran over, a puff of smoke rose in the air... "I didn''t expect that Xu Manyang''s attempt to kill me had turned into a lethal weapon for me!" Chu Nan said, but he felt that the three true fires were about to go out. "If I could stimulate the fire force and maintain the three true fires, the possibility of escape would greatly increase!" With that in mind, Chu Nan tried to motivate the replenishing. On a rooftop behind him, a man stood in the air with a bow and arrow in his hand pulled into a string... "Buzz!" The arrow went straight to Chu Nan. The archer was a guest of Xu Manyang and a mid-level martial artist. Although he was only a mid-level martial artist, his archery skills were superb, and he had the reputation of being a hundred steps ahead of yang. It was Xu Manyang who told him when to shoot the arrow. Xu Manyang asked the archer to shoot the arrow at the moment the three true fires were extinguished. Otherwise, the arrow would not be able to withstand the high temperature of three kinds of real fire, and the effect would be greatly reduced. The moment the arrow took off, the three true flames on Chu Nan''s body dimmed and weakened, and Chu Nan seemed to sense the crisis behind him. However, a confident smile appeared on Chu Nan''s face, because the familiar and unforgettable feeling came from his body again. He felt that the fire force was ready to move and had a tendency to be aroused. The arrow was not an ordinary arrow, but was also made by an alchemist. When the arrow was only half a meter away from Chu Nan, the tip of the arrow burst into a golden light! The archer had a smile on his face; Xu Manyang looked at the dimming flame as if he saw Chu Nan fall. "Can your weapon protect your whole body?" And at that moment, the smiles on their faces were all frozen, because in their eyes, the flames on Chu Nan''s body were once again raging, and the flames were faintly purple. The arrow arrived, and then, the arrow was destroyed. Although jin yuanli penetrated through his body, Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood and held it back. He still rushed unstoppably towards the city gate. The interceptors were all gone. "How is that possible?" Xu Manyang exclaimed in shock. "Without the support of fire power, how could three kinds of true fire last so long? Moreover, the fire seemed to be more powerful than the three kinds of real fire! Could it be that he is also a trained fire power, but why didn''t he see any fluctuations in his power even when Lan Hongguang wanted him to die in the previous fierce battles..." There were many questions, but Xu Manyang didn''t have time to think about it. The most important thing at this moment was to kill that boy, or else there would be endless trouble in the future. "You must kill him!" Xu Manyang dashed away. Chu Nan was in pain and happiness. The destructive power of jin yuan''s power in his body was really great, but he knew a truth. When he was hurt by the outside world to a certain extent, such as the previous three kinds of true fire, he could use the three kinds of true fire as a lead to stimulate the fire power! With this discovery alone, Chu Nan felt that all the pain and suffering he had suffered tonight was worth it. No matter how many people were ahead, just hit them all the way! Very soon, they saw the city gate, the city gate had been closed, the soldiers on the city wall, are even more knives and guns, ready, the military crossbows, also aimed at Chu Nan, and when Chu Nan ran close to the shooting range, a "Archery" sound sounded. The dozens of crossbows came straight to Chu Nan. The power of the crossbows in the army was extraordinary. Chu Nan did not use his body to fight arrogantly, but jumped up in the air and continued running after landing. "If I could fly, then I wouldn''t have to worry." When Chu Nan thought of this idea, he had already reached the gate of the city and jumped into the air again, landing on the wall. With the heavy sword in his hand, he shouted, "The first form of heaven!" "Boom!" The top of the city wall immediately fell by an inch, and the soldiers surrounding Chu Nan fell down. Chu Nan took the opportunity to jump out of the city and ran as fast as he could, and the flames on his body were extinguished, because the first strike of the opening day had consumed all the fire in Chu Nan''s body. Xu Manyang and the others were stunned again. This man has such powerful and powerful skills? Then why didn''t he use it before? "Chase, draw his picture, the whole city is wanted, and inform several nearby cities to send out a reward. Who provided the news of this kid? Ten inferior Origin Stone, if you can kill him, one hundred inferior Origin Stone; if you can capture him alive, one thousand inferior Origin Stone." Xu Manyang made up his mind and arranged these routes so that Chu Nan wouldn''t have a place to settle down. Chu Nan gave too many shocking performances. Xu Manyang had a hunch that this person would be very strong in the future. The stronger chu nan was, the more Xu Manyang wanted to kill Chu Nan before he became stronger. Chu Nan was in a panic, running forward without any direction. The speed and tenacity of his determination left more and more of them behind. Only those strong generals could follow him. "The opening ceremony is really powerful, but the replenishing consumed every time is too big." Chu Nan thought to himself, "If you can store enough replenishing in your body, you can fight with a strong general." "They only use their meridians to widen their meridians so that they can store more and more sophisticated replenishing, and my replenishing is the first part of my body to store. It''s definitely much stronger than them!" Chapter 62 Lu Yangming Chapter 62 Leo Yangming As Chu Nan ran, he thought, the physical exertion was getting bigger and bigger, and the people behind him were getting closer and closer to him. At this moment, a few miles away, an old man walked quickly to xiong luo city and muttered, "Are those Yunluo Sect people telling the truth or not? Lin Yun, 17 years old, can lift 1,500 jin of iron stone, can stay in a room with three kinds of real fire for seven or eight hours, and can also chop iron stone with a sword? Is there really such a person? If this person is really involved, he must be included in the Artifact Sect. As for what qualifications and attributes are, it doesn''t matter." The old man looked at xiong luo cheng and frowned. "What happened in Xiongluo City? It''s so late. Why is it so noisy?" With that said, the old man was faster. "Boy, you can''t escape! Accept your fate!" Xu Manyang''s voice seemed to ring in his ears. Chu Nan did not care, but still ran, suddenly turned around, and the heavy sword fell. Xu Manyang remembered the scene above the city wall and quickly retreated. Jue Qianchi and xiao hongguang also stopped in their tracks. Chu Nan smiled scornfully and ran back again. "Brat, you dare to fool me!" Xu Manyang lost face again. He was very upset, but he was still worried about Chu Nan''s desperate strike. Xu Manyang had an indescribable feeling about this strange boy who always shocked people. He shouted at jue qianchi and jue qianchi, "Chase him up and kill him!" Jue Qianchi and the others were a little worried, but they had to listen to the order. They mustered up their courage, gathered the replenishing, and flew into the dust. "I want to see how many tricks you have!" Sensing the thunderous roar, Chu Nan turned around again and swung his heavy sword. However, he was seriously injured, but he could not stop the two men''s onslaught. Once again, Chu Nan became rootless wood and was blown to the ground. Jue Qianchi and his wife were overjoyed. They were fighting to capture Chu Nan alive, or to kill Chu Nan! At this time, the old man from afar happened to see this scene, and also saw the heavy sword in Chu Nan''s hand, but he just frowned, but did not meddle, just guess who it was, and made such a stir. Chu Nan, though in a desperate situation, still supported the ground with his heavy sword, stood up, swallowed the blood in his mouth, stared at the two people who were about to arrive, and said coldly, "It''s not that easy to want my lin yun''s life! The fourth opening ceremony!" Shouting, he charged tragically towards Jue Qianchi and the others. "Lin Yun?" The old man''s eyes lit up. "Is this the guy the Yunluo Sect is talking about? It''s interesting." Immediately, the old man''s figure flashed and leaped into the air... "Arrogant boy." "Something that doesn''t know whether to die or not." When Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang made a move, it could be considered as a fierce wind, like a tiger roaring in the mountains, and it was about to give Chu Nan, the arrogant boy, another heavy blow, and then capture or kill. Just then, a loud shout rang between the two of them and Chu Nan. "Get out of here!" As the sound fell, Chu Nan''s heavy sword was caught by the old man and could no longer move. Jue qianchi and Lan Hongguang were kicked at the same time. They were kicked several times and rolled back in earnest! The situation changed drastically again, and even Chu Nan was shocked. The 1,600 kilogram sword was easily lifted by this man, making it impossible for him to pull it out. "Where did this old man come from? It looks like he came to help me, but why did he help me? A rough road? If that''s the case, it''s too fake." However, when Chu Nan was surprised, the old man was also surprised. "This sword is so heavy, it weighs over a thousand pounds. It seems that what the Yunluo Sect said is true. I really don''t understand. The Yunluo Sect will give up such a special person." "Boy, your name is Lin Yun?" The old man asked. Before Chu Nan could answer, Xu Manyang''s voice came over. "Don''t you know the name of your senior? That boy is the one whom my Xu family swore to take his life. If my senior saved him, he might be numb..." "Dongyang Xu family?" The old man asked. Xu Manyang thought the old man had some scruples and answered confidently, "Yes!" However, the old man who got the exact answer turned around and spat out a word, "Get out!" "Get lost?" Xu Manyang was confused and said, "Senior, I''m talking about the Dongyang Xu family!" "Idiot!" The old man replied with two words. Chu Nan, whose face was covered in blood, couldn''t help but laugh. The old man asked, "What are you laughing at?" "I said he was an idiot, he didn''t believe me!" The old man laughed. "The boy is good. He''s my type." After that, he turned to xu manyang and said, "If you don''t want to bring disaster to your Xu family, then go as far as you can!" Xu manyang''s face changed, but he still asked, "Who is the elder?" "If you want to know my name, you are not qualified. Go back and ask xu yuanshan!" Hearing this, Xu Manyang''s facial muscles trembled even more violently. Xu yuanshan was his grandfather, the head of the Xu family. The old man dared to call xu yuanshan by his name. Counting, Xu Manyang was really not qualified. The old man paid attention to them again. He grabbed Chu Nan and flew away. "He knows how to fly in the air and is a strong man in the realm of martial king!" As soon as Jue Qianchi got up from the ground, he exclaimed. Xu Manyang''s face was so dark that it twisted out of water. The person who could call the Xu family''s head directly would not be a weakling. He had a strong premonition." Jue Qianchi and Lan Hongguang felt the same way, but they could only sigh with joy. Especially Lan Hongguang, who looked at the hand that was left with only bones, did not know where to look for the muscle growing pill. "Senior, can you let me down now?" The old man smiled and said, "If I let go now, you will fall down and be smashed into a pile of mashed meat." Chu Nan looked at the ground about a hundred meters high and thought to himself, "With my** strength, it wouldn''t be enough to become a pile of mud, but it would be very serious." But Chu Nan was caught by the old man, and he couldn''t help but feel insecure. He asked bluntly, "Senior, why did you save me?" "I like you, kid." "Really?" "Kid, don''t you want me to save you? Well, I''ll throw you to the Xu family again." Chu Nan said affirmatively, "You won''t." "Why not?" "You like me." Chu Nan answered with his words, and the old man smiled. "Then the old man doesn''t like you anymore." "If you let go of my hand, I will fall down. There is no need to waste so much effort from my seniors. Moreover, at first, my seniors did not intend to save me. When I said that, you just took the hand. Then you asked me if my name was lin yun. Seniors, do you know me?" The old man was taken aback. "I didn''t expect you to be able to see so much at such a critical moment. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. The Yunluo Sect doesn''t want you as a disciple. I don''t think Leo Yangming will accept you as a disciple of the Artifact Sect. How about that?" "Artifact Sect?" Chu Nan remembered what Chen Xiaofeng said about the second faction and couldn''t believe it. "Is my luck so good? Could it be that master is protecting me from the underworld?" "Lin Yun, how''s it going? There are a lot of people who want to join the Artifact Sect, and you are 17 years old, so it''s probably hard to join other sects. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you." "I do." Chu Nan made up his mind. He just needed a training environment now. Plus, this old man, he also felt that he was very interested in himself. How to say, he had a kind of resemblance to the master of the crazy old man. Chu Nan, who had agreed to this, was a little surprised. All of this was like a dream. He was about to die a thousand miles away, more likely to lose his life, but he became a disciple of the Artifact Sect? In this way, at least on the surface, the Xu family did not dare to attack him, as for the dark, Chu Nan was not afraid. Chapter 63 Zi Menger Chapter 63 Zi Menger "Master, I don''t know if there is a rule in the Qiankun Sect that we can''t do without others as our teachers. However, no matter what, our disciple will definitely get revenge!" Chu Nan clenched his fists. Leo Yangming didn''t know what Chu Nan was thinking, but he just laughed out loud and said, "I''m glad. From now on, you''re the old lady''s closed disciple." "Master." Chu Nan was not pretentious either. He was a man and should have acted rashly. "My qualifications are extremely poor." "Bullshit, what''s wrong with your qualifications? Besides, my husband never takes qualifications as a condition when he chooses his apprentices." "I still have no attributes." "This is a little troublesome, but I think you are very powerful, and you can do it." Leo Yangming said, putting his hand on Chu Nan''s wrist. Leo Yangming fell from a hundred feet to the ground. Only ten meters away, Leo Yangming came back to his senses. Lucky replenishing landed slowly on the ground, and then looked at Chu Nan like he was looking at a rare treasure. After a while, Leo Yangming yelled, "Don''t let anyone touch your wrist or your bones. Do you hear me?" Chu Nan was a little helpless. Of course, he knew his situation. Just now, he didn''t want Leo Yangming, the new master, to give him a hand, but how could he avoid it? However, Chu Nan also knew master''s good intentions and nodded. "Let''s go!" Leo Yangming turned and walked forward, no longer flying in the air, although the martial king can fly in the air, but the consumption of the replenishing, is not ordinary big, if you really fly freely, then you have to become a strong Martial Emperor, communicate with the world''s replenishing, so that you can do whatever you want. Leo Yangming''s face was serious, but his heart was filled with joy. "Without meridians, he must still be alive. Without attributes, without qualifications, he must be incredibly strong and be able to escape from the hands of a general. I don''t believe that lin yun is a waste. The Yunluo Sect will definitely regret letting such a person go." The Artifact Sect''s sect was located on a huge mountain, from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, which was cut into a Pyramid shape, layer by layer until the peak. Such a majestic writing style, such a terrifying momentum, as if North Qi kingdom was really second only to the Tianyi Sect gate faction. Chu Nan walked on this mountain and clearly felt that the spirit here was dozens of times more powerful than in Xiongluo City. The spirit was very abundant. This was the advantage of a sect. With enough spirit, the faster the cultivation was, the higher the strength was. As Chu Nan walked, he took the time to practice. He thought, "The Artifact Sect is still like this. That day, the spirit of a sect, isn''t it even more vigorous?" Leo Yangming felt the spirit gathering around him, and he didn''t train himself. The only thing left was Lin Yun. Leo Yangming looked back at Chu Nan and asked doubtfully, "Lin Yun, are you practicing?" Chu Nan nodded. Leo Yangming opened his mouth and asked a lot of questions, but he didn''t know where to start. "No attributes. What attributes did he absorb? Replenishing? This kid, looks like he has a lot of secrets." Leo Yangming did not ask, but said, "This mountain is divided into seven levels. Each level represents the strength of a level. The more you go up, the more abundant your spiritual energy will be, and the faster your cultivation speed will be. As long as your strength comes up, no matter how many generations of disciples are able to go to the corresponding level of cultivation. The first level is where the warriors are trained, the second level is where the masters are trained, and the third level is a great master. And so on..." "Master, what floor should I be on?" Chu Nan really didn''t know what realm he belonged to. Perhaps his realm division was completely different from theirs. Leo Yangming was also in a difficult position. As a closed disciple, there were many things that could not be exposed. After thinking for a long time, he said, "You can''t go with them. I''ll find you another place. It''s also a great place to practice!" Chu Nan knew that his master was doing it for his own good, so there was no objection. Leo Yangming said, "The Artifact Sect is the most famous for refining, refining various dharma artifacts and so on. Therefore, in addition to training, we have to learn how to refine!" "Yeah." Chu Nan felt that the Artifact Sect was still very suitable for him. Now that the replenishing could be inspired, he naturally had to learn the art of refining. "The alchemist did not make it, but became an alchemist!" Chu Nan had to lament the fickleness of fate, from the moment he was born... Leo Yangming took Chu Nan into the Artifact Sect and walked all the way. All the people who saw him bowed to Leo Yangming with great respect. Later on, Chu Nancai knew that Leo Yangming was third Elder Master of the Artifact Sect, which could be described as a high position and power. Besides, Leo Yangming was already a five-grade alchemist, so it was naturally very respectable to be able to make a spiritual artifact. Naturally, those people were also discussing and guessing, "Who is the boy who is following elder lu?" Halfway up the road, Chu Nan saw a huge empty terrace halfway up the mountain and asked, "Master, what''s that place for?" "It''s a place for competition and exchange. If you think you''re doing well, you can stand up and try." Leo Yangming smiled. "However, it''s a place for generals to learn from each other. Every floor has a place for learning from each other..." As Leo Yangming was speaking, a woman in a fiery red dress came running in front of her. Before she arrived, her voice rang out. "Third grandpa, you''re back. I miss you so much." "Little menger, do you miss me or your sword?" Leo Yangming asked happily. "Of course I miss third grandpa, and I also miss that sword." This woman called little dream er, her voice was like a oriole, clear and pleasant. Menger ran up to her and saw Chu Nan. She couldn''t help but ask, "Third grandfather, who is he?" "Lin Yun, your third grandfather''s closed door disciple." "Third grandpa, you bully me. I call you grandpa. He''s your disciple, so I have to..." Menger pouted and looked at Chu Nan with unfriendly eyes. Only then did Chu Nan see Menger clearly. He had bright eyes and teeth. He was beautiful and refined. He was slim and slim, like an elf, but there was a wild look between his eyebrows. Leo Yangming laughed. "If you don''t like him, just bully him. If he bullies you, just tell me." "Third grandpa is so nice." Zi meng jumped beside Leo Yangming and said to Chu Nan, "Your name is lin yun, right? Third grandpa said that you have to let me bully you in the future. Do you hear me?" Chu Nan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How could he have expected to meet such a master and such a woman? Chu Nan said in silence. Zi dreamt that Chu Nan didn''t speak and was annoyed. "Hey, I''m asking you a question! Are you mute?" Chu Nan simply closed her eyes. Nangong Lingyun''s sparkling eyes appeared in her mind and she said, "Wait for me. I will come to you. I will find you." While Chu Nan was thinking about Nangong Lingyun, in the attic of the Nangong Family, Nangong Lingyun looked at the disguised Dragon Teeth and was in a daze. "Hey, am I ugly?" Zi Menger''s voice brought wildfire. Chu Nan opened his eyes and exhaled, "Miss Menger is very pretty and beautiful." Zi Menger was glad to hear that, but he said, "Can you call Menger?" Chu Nan was speechless again. He only followed Leo Yangming forward. Zi meng was holding on to Chu Nan. After a while, Leo Yangming smiled and said, "Okay, little meng, I''ve already taken the gold and silver from the mountain. I''ll make you a spiritual sword." Hearing this, zi meng let Chu Nan go and said, "Third grandpa, I want the sword to be more beautiful." Leo Yangming also smiled bitterly, but nodded in agreement. If he did not agree, the beard on his chin would probably be a few less. Chu Nan heard what Leo Yangming said and knew that Leo Yangming, third Elder Master, had come down the mountain just to find materials for this Menger girl. He understood that this woman''s identity was unusual. "What does her identity have to do with me?" Chapter 64 Epiphany Chapter 64 epiphany Thinking about it this way, Chu Nan thought, "There''s still some connection. If master doesn''t find materials for her sword refining, he won''t meet the Yunluo Sect, he won''t save his life, and he won''t stand in the Artifact Sect at this moment and become a disciple of the Yunluo Sect." Chu Nan was thinking. Leo Yangming pointed to the far left and said, "Lin Yun, you will practice there from now on." Chu Nan looked up and saw a small house on a small flat on a cliff at the west side of the mountainside. From the color of the house, one could tell that it was a long time ago. Zi Menger looked at it and exclaimed, "Third grandfather, where did you let him practice?" After entering the Artifact, Chu Nan thought he could learn from Leo Yangming. However, after Leo Yangming brought Chu Nan to the place, he ordered him to train here for the time being and then took Zi Menger to help her refine the sword. Zi Menger was obviously very curious about Leo Yangming''s arrangement of Chu Nan here, but lu yangming did not explain, and Chu Nan was also wondering what was so special that Zi Menger, the pearl of his hand, was so surprised. Leo Yangming left, and Chu Nan did not dare to waste time. Time was real life to him. The higher the martial arts realm, the longer life would be. It was not a problem for the strong Martial realm to live for two or three hundred years. If he wanted to live longer, he would have to take another step, and the sooner the better. If not, it would only delay time for him to break through to the next realm at the end of his life... Especially with so much responsibility on Chu Nan''s shoulders, Chu Nan didn''t dare to relax at all! Chu Nan looked at the Tian Ran cliff behind the house and suddenly remembered the scene of being honed with boulders in free town. When he thought of being Chu Nan''s best man, he clenched his hands into fists and bombarded the cliff with elbows, knees, and even his back... Gradually, Chu Nan''s muscles were covered with sweat as big as beans, and the sweat was mixed with stone powder, which covered Chu Nan''s whole body with dust. Chu Nan shook off the sweat as big as beans on his forehead, and the blood from the violent impact, and then bombarded the cliff with** force crazily! Leo Yangming had been gone for three days. Fortunately, there were some energy pills in Chu Nan''s storage ring. Chu Nan was not afraid to starve himself. In a place with such a strong spiritual energy, Chu Nan was diligent in training, just like a man fighting for his life. These days, Chu Nan''s main training was Earth Origin Force, and there was also training**, even the originally sharp rock cliff was hard and deep ground by Chu Nan, and Chu Nan, is still continuing... This place was really famous. Chu Nan made a lot of noise here, but no one was in charge of it. Occasionally, someone passed by, but it was just a flash. On the seventh day, Zi Menger arrived at this remote place, and she came to deliver a message for Leo Yangming. When Leo Yangming was refining her sword for her, she suddenly felt that there was a breakthrough in the refining of the weapon, so she closed the door. Before closing the door, she asked Zi Menger to visit Chu Nan. When Zi Menger reached that height, Chu Nan was still fighting against the cliff. Zi Menger was also curious to see Chu Nan practicing like this. He did not go down to disturb her, but just stood there and watched. In front of the cliff, Chu Nan took a few steps back and struck the cliff with his shoulders like thunder. Suddenly, the smooth cliff that had been bombarded by the explosion "Boom," the explosion opened, and a few cracks were blasted out. A moment later, gravel fell to the ground, a fist big hole suddenly appeared, and the dust was filled with fog. Chu Nan looked at the pit and his face lit up with joy. He was able to make such a pit on the cliff with pure** strength. Chu Nan felt the Earth Origin Force in his body, and there was a feeling of abundance. The thicker his face was... But then, Chu Nan''s face darkened. When master brought him here, he was nowhere to be seen again. Although he was practicing here at a fast speed, he still yearned for that kind of training in battle, which would come faster! "Fight? Where are we going to fight?" Chu Nan thought for a while, but without an answer, he once again focused on the cliff. Chu Nan did not know that, not far above, a petite figure was watching his madness curiously, and her disdainful eyes flashed with surprise. When she saw Chu Nan hit the cliff so hard, her mouth opened slightly, and her eyes became more puzzled. In the end, Zi Menger simply sat down and did not tell anything, just quietly watching Chu Nan''s crazy behavior! "Hang on, hang on, you can do it." Chu Nan kept encouraging himself, and more and more holes appeared on the cliff. One day, two days, three days, Chu Nan launched many attacks on the cliff. Not far away, Zi Menger''s eyes were wide and round as he struck the cliff. Chu Nan also fell into deep thought. Would that body become as hard to shake as this majestic mountain? Moreover, the Earth Origin Force is famous for its power, the jin yuan power is famous for its attack, and the earth is rich in gold. The eighteen forms of heaven opening will be used by the Earth Origin Force. Can it be done?" The heart moved at will, and the heavy sword appeared in Chu Nan''s hand. Chu Nan inspired the Earth Origin Force in his body. This time, the Earth Origin Force, obediently erupted, condensed Yu Jian, and the first form of the opening day was launched. "Boom!" A deep sword mark appeared on the cliff. Zi Menger, who was watching all this from afar, covered his mouth with his hand and said, "Ah!" He thought to himself, "What kind of martial art is this? It is so powerful that it can leave such a deep sword mark on the solid cliff. This kid brought back by third grandfather is very strange!" However, Chu Nan was not happy, but his face was solemn. The sword mark on the cliff was not as powerful as the first one in Free Town. Why? "That night it was Five Elements, which had all of them. The Five Elements was much deeper than the current one, and it was not as sharp as the gold dollar. Is that the reason?" Chu Nan stared at the mark of the sword and did not move. He seemed to have entered a wonderful state. Zi Menger was surprised again. "This Lin Yun, is he having an epiphany? Seeing your own sword mark?" Chu Nan did not know that he was having an epiphany. He just thought of a very important question. "Yes, native gold, attack with the benefit of gold, and then press down with the strength of the earth. The effect will definitely be different." With this in mind, Chu Nan used two elements of gold and earth to make the first opening ceremony. The replenishing obediently listened to Chu Nan''s orders, and the golden color and the earth yellow alternately reflected on the heavy sword! "The opening ceremony!" Chu Nan roared again, and a deeper sword pit appeared on the cliff! "Dual attributes of gold and earth?" Zi Menger stood up in surprise. "Dual attributes of gold and earth." Zi Menger was surprised to hear that. Chu Nan''s position in her heart rose a lot immediately. A person with a dual attribute physique is definitely of great significance to a sect. For example, she, although there are people on it, but in the Artifact Sect, she can do whatever she wants. There is also a very important reason that she is a dual attribute of fire and wood. In addition, Chu Nan''s previous practice of not practicing but playing with his life left a deep impression on Zi Menger, and then saw the following images, Zi Menger''s heart rose an unspeakable sentiment. Chu Nan''s brows widened when he saw the sword mark this time. "If that''s the case, the replenishing in my body were already very few in the second strike, but after melting the two kinds of replenishing, the power was even greater!" Chapter 65 Give Me A Smile Chapter 65 give me a smile "But, in this way, is the first style of mountain opening still master Jin Jue''s first style of mountain opening?" Chu Nan touched his hair and giggled. "Whatever, as long as it''s powerful!" Then he said to himself, "You have to fight to be proficient. By the way, just now, it seemed to have entered a wonderful realm. The replenishing obediently activated the body. What happened?" Thinking about it, Zi Menger came to Chu Nan and shouted, "Hello." "Menger... Miss... What do you want from me?" The last time Chu Nan was called miss menger, she was snatched away by Zi Menger. This time, Zi Menger did not take it to heart and asked, "Lin Yun, third grandpa asked me to tell you that you were born here to practice, and third grandpa will be closed for a while." "Closed?" Chu Nan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan''s face and "Poof" laughed. This laugh also made her recover her unruly savagery from the shock Chu Nan had just given him. "What? Lin Yun, you look like you don''t want to see me?" "Where?" Chu Nan was even more helpless. Zi Menger snorted. "Lin Yun, let me tell you. Third grandpa told me to bully you." Chu Nan was really speechless by Zi Menger''s nonsense. He couldn''t help but think of Nangong Lingyun again. "What kind of woman is she? Is she so willful?" Chu Nan immediately denied, "She should be very gentle." "Lin Yun, who are you thinking about?" Zi Menger''s voice woke Chu Nan up from his thoughts. He sighed that a woman''s intuition was really terrible. He quickly changed the subject and said, "Miss Menger, I miss you..." Chu Nan wanted to fight with her and practice, but then he suddenly remembered the places Leo Yangming had mentioned that were used for competition and exchange, so he stopped talking. "I miss you?" Zi Menger''s face flushed a little, but he suddenly became funny. "Lin Yun, why do you miss me?" "No... I don''t miss you, I mean..." Zi Menger''s face immediately turned cloudy. "What is it?" "Can you take me to a place where we can compare notes?" Chu Nan quickly said that it was rather unwise to offend someone with such a deep background. "Exchange notes? What state are you in now?" Chu Nan knew that the current level of martial arts was not suitable for him at all. He estimated it and said conservatively, "Junior martial arts master." "Hmph." Zi Menger turned around and left. She didn''t believe that Chu Nan was just a mid-level master. Was that a mid-level master''s move? At the same time, he was also a little dissatisfied. "I just broke through the junior martial arts master this year. This lin yun looks like he''s not as old as me. He''s even more powerful than me. He''s really a genius." Zi Menger left, and Chu Nan stood there stupidly. Zi Menger turned around and saw him. He couldn''t help but be annoyed. "Why don''t you come with me?" "Where are we going?" "You fool, aren''t you going to learn from each other? I''ll take you to practice." "Oh." Chu Nan quickly followed. The two of them walked forward and backward to where the great martial arts masters were exchanging notes. On the third floor, there were more people coming and going. When many people saw Zi Menger, they all respectfully called out to the great miss, then quickly moved away, as if some disaster would happen if they stayed with her for a long time. Along the way, Chu Nan heard a lot of comments. "Who is this person? I don''t think so." "I haven''t seen it either. Following the eldest miss must have provoked the eldest miss." "Then he must be miserable." While they were whispering, Zi Menger suddenly turned around and smiled brightly at them. "Are you talking ill of me?" "Eldest lady, no, no, we don''t..." They quickly denied. "Is it easy to lie to me when I''m three years old? You all stand here and don''t move. Wait for me to come back. If I come back and find one missing, then you will wait for me to deal with you." After Zi Menger finished speaking, he left proudly. Chu Nan turned around and saw those people. Their faces were pale, but they really didn''t dare to move. Chu Nan was shocked. "Or a Little witch?" "Idiot, do you want to stand too?" Zi Menger''s voice rang again. Chu Nan quickly followed him. Zi Menger was very satisfied with Chu Nan''s behavior and said, "Idiot, I will only bully you in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, you can say that I''m behind it." "Idiot?" For some reason, Chu Nan added another nickname. Soon, Zi Menger and Chu Nan arrived at the exchange platform. There were already around a thousand people outside the exchange platform. Just like before, those people saw Zi Menger coming, and they all called him "Miss," then made way as fast as they could. Seeing this, Chu Nan once again deeply understood Zi Menger''s image of the devil''s daughter. There were two people on the stage who were competing. One of them was childe in white with a sword in his hand. When he saw Zi Menger, his eyes lit up, completely different from the fear of others. When the white childe saw Zi Menger coming to watch the battle, the attack became fierce immediately. The sword in his hand emitted a golden light, which made the flame of his opponent disorderly and weak. He had no power to fight back, so he could only retreat and retreat. Childe, in white, pushed his opponent to the edge of the platform and said arrogantly, "Senior brother Le Zheng, you are not my opponent yet. Let''s practice for another year, and then we will have another exchange!" The man named le zheng had an unusual red flush on his face. He knew that there was no hope of winning against Ling Xiao, but it was impossible for him to admit defeat just like that. He said in a low voice, "Junior brother Ling Xiao, I have one last move. If you can catch it, I will be convinced." Childe in white, also known as Ling Xiao, was filled with joy when he heard Le Zheng say this. "Menger is watching from the side. You have to win something beautiful!" With this in mind, Ling Xiao said, "Yes, senior brother Le Zheng, please give me some advice." Ling Xiao''s face was still calm, and the sword in his hand was shining with gold. He looked at zi menger and smiled. Chu Nan thought, "Who is this lingxiao? There seems to be something wrong with the little witch''s eyes." At this time, there was already a loud shout from the sparring platform, "Fire type seven!" As soon as the shout fell, the sword in Le Zheng''s hand burst into flames. Its body was like a ghost. The burning sword tore the air and cut Ling Xiao with a loud explosion. Chu nan was slightly surprised. "The Artifact Sect is indeed a gate faction. This le zheng is not old enough for Ling Xiao. One is a mid-level martial artist, the other is a high-level martial artist. Ling Xiao is a little younger, but his strength is one step higher than le zheng. It seems that this qualification is necessary. Bai Zeyu calls himself a genius. Compared with this ling xiao, he is probably nothing. If I hadn''t had an adventure..." Just as he was thinking, there was a cry from the side, and there was a scream in front of him. Chu Nan looked up and saw that the sword in Le Zheng''s hand had fallen to one side. Le Zheng himself was lying on the ground with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, while lingxiao seemed to have done a very ordinary thing. "Senior brother Le Zheng, I accept." Ling Xiao had a gentle look on his face, but the pride in his eyes was not restrained at all. Le Zheng felt very uncomfortable at the moment, especially when he heard Ling Xiao call him "Senior brother." The two of them even bit very hard, and they felt angry in their hearts, but they had to admit that Ling Xiao was indeed stronger than him. "Suck!" The disciples from the side of the view, gasping for air, had a look of horror in their eyes. "Brother Le Zheng just used the fire attribute intermediate level martial arts, but was defeated so easily by brother Ling Xiao. Brother Ling Xiao is worthy of being the new generation genius of the Artifact Sect." Chapter 66 The Sound of Refueling Chapter 66 cheering "Senior brother Ling Xiao is only twenty-two years old this year, and he has achieved such an achievement. He will definitely have a bright future in the future. Maybe he can become Martial Emperor!" "Senior brother Ling Xiao just used a high level martial art." "Yeah, it''s also the most aggressive metal, and brother Ling Xiao''s Martial Sutra is also top tier." "First Elder''s grandson, he''s good at training." Listening to their discussion, Chu Nan also showed a look of admiration. "Twenty-two years old senior martial arts master, is indeed proud of the capital!" When Chu Nan said this, he did not think that he was xiong luo cheng, holding a heavy sword, fighting a group of great martial artists in blood. "Hypocrisy!" Zi Menger stared at Ling Xiao and spat out two words, then said, "Lin Yun, you go up and beat him. Just use your previous move. What''s the first move?" "Hmm?" Chu Nan was in a bit of a dilemma. He used two moves in a row to start the first style. The replenishing in his body almost ran out of time, and even if the replenishing was abundant, Chu Nan did not have full confidence that the other three were obedient. However, Chu Nan still has the last card, which is the strong** power! Zi Menger saw that Chu Nan was silent, and his face became angry. "Idiot, are you afraid?" "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" Chu Nan asked foolishly, and Zi Menger replied, "Don''t be afraid, then go up and beat him to the ground." "You have a grudge against him?" Zi Menger said domineeringly, "No hatred. I don''t like him. I can''t." Chu Nan looked up at lingxiao, who was also tall and handsome, but not in Little witch''s eyes. It was really strange. Zi Menger saw Chu Nan was silent again, and said with bad patience, "Idiot, why are you like a woman? A woman, go or not. Say something." "I came here to learn from each other and fight with people. Of course, I want to go." Chu Nan thought this way, but Ling Xiao on the exchange stage said loudly, "There are still people who want to exchange notes with me, just come up." Hearing this, someone next to him immediately said, "Senior brother Ling Xiao is probably invincible on the third floor. Who dares to go up and learn from each other?" "That''s right. I guess I can handle both of brother Ling Xiao''s moves." Ling Xiao saw that no one dared to challenge him on stage, and his face was full of pride, looking at Zi Menger. Just as Ling Xiao''s eyes shot at Zi Menger, Zi Menger grabbed Chu Nan''s arm with his hand and leaned on Chu Nan''s arm, looking very happy. Feeling the thrill on Zi Menger''s chest and the heat of rubbing his arms back and forth, Chu Nan''s body froze, and even his thoughts stopped in an instant. "Fool, give me a smile." Chu Nan did not hear it, and the feeling of deja vu came to his mind. "Idiot, I made you laugh. Didn''t you hear me? Smile quickly!" As Zi Menger spoke, he put more strength into his hands. Even though Chu Nan''s body was made of copper and iron, Chu Nan felt a pain. As a result, Chu Nan couldn''t help but giggle foolishly. Artifact Sect disciple, seeing Zi Menger leaning on Chu Nan, exclaimed all over the floor, more than ten times louder than when Ling Xiao had defeated le zheng, one sentence after another, and also spread out, "Who is this person that big miss relies on?" "Who is this person? Why haven''t I seen him before?" "I haven''t seen him either. Looking at his rustic appearance, he''s definitely not a good bird." "No matter who he is, he is miserable this time. He probably won''t die or die." As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded. The disciples of the Artifact Sect, who didn''t know that Ling Xiao liked big miss and they were well-matched. However, this man actually dared to kiss me in front of big miss in front of Ling Xiao. Brother Ling Xiao was not angry! Sure enough, Ling Xiao, who saw this scene on the stage, immediately froze. Then, that indifferent face became livid, the golden light on the sword, the glare, obviously Chu Nan''s behavior had angered Ling Xiao. Especially when Ling Xiao saw that the man was still smiling! "Who are you?" Lingxiao pointed his sword at Chu Nan and said. Before Chu Nan could reply, Zi Menger smiled and said, "Who is he? What does it matter to you?" "Menger..." "Did you call Menger?" Zi Menger didn''t give any face to anyone. Ling Xiao didn''t want to have a conflict with Zi Menger in front of so many of his teachers and brothers, so he put his anger on Chu Nan. "How dare you fight me?" Now that Chu Nan knew that he had been dragged into a fight by Little witch, he wanted to explain, but lingxiao roared again, "Do you dare? Get out if you dare!" "Why not?" Chu Nan''s cold voice came out. "Why not?" Not even afraid of death, is Chu Nan afraid of a challenge? Although there were only a few replenishing left in his body, Chu Nan was not afraid. When Chu Nan was on his way up, Zi Menger tugged at his sleeve. He had two pills in his hand and fed Chu Nan affectionately. Reflexively, Chu Nan took a step back. "Idiot, eat it. This is the Recovering Pill. It can slowly restore your replenishing." Zi Menger was a very intelligent woman. Naturally, she knew that Chu Nan''s previous two moves cost a lot of replenishing. Chu Nan was a little suspicious, so Zi Menger put three pills into his mouth, and deliberately made others think that it was 12 points of intimacy, but she said fiercely, "Idiot, if you can''t beat him, see how I deal with you!" Chu Nan didn''t care at all about Zi Menger being called a fool and wanting to deal with him. Instead, his lips felt the coldness of Zi Menger''s fingers and rippled in his heart. On the exchange stage, Ling Xiao looked at Zi Menger and Chu Nan''s intimate appearance, and all the facial muscles were beating the rhythm of anger. He said angrily, "Be happy if you are a man!" "Idiot, beat him up. I''ll watch over you!" Zi Menger was still adding fuel to the fire. Chu Nan ignored him and jumped directly onto the platform to stand in front of Ling Xiao, as calm as a mountain. Ling Xiao, who had always been able to control his emotions, lost his mind when he saw this rival and thought about the scene. He said coldly, "I won''t be merciful! If you''re scared, just admit defeat!" "Strike!" Chu Nan stood with his hands behind his back. "Take out your weapon!" "Fists are enough." Chu Nan did not take out the heavy sword. When Ling Xiao saw Chu Nan with a calm face, he became even angrier." "Jinyuanxuan Cut first style!" Ling Xiao shouted loudly, the golden light of the Purple Moon Sword flashed, and Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled. Indeed, the name of genius was well known. The attack came as soon as it was launched, but at this moment, Chu Nan just flashed through the attack of soaring sky! "Boom!" As soon as Ling Xiao shot down the air, he cut a gap between the swords on the platform made of hard iron and stone! "Hiss..." Everyone gasped. "So senior Ling Xiao didn''t have the most powerful trick just now!" Le was beside him when she heard this, and her face became increasingly livid and embarrassed. "I think brother Ling Xiao will be able to challenge us on the fourth floor." As everyone knows, the fourth level was where the disciples who had been trained by generals exchanged notes. The words spoken by a group of people were almost all compliments to Ling Xiao. Zi Menger frowned. "What a fool! He doesn''t use a weapon!" Then she heard the people around her talking, turned her head and said, "He''s so powerful, why didn''t he hit the fool?" The crowd was speechless, and Ling Xiao was full of surprise. "How fast is this man? I didn''t hit him?" Chapter 67 Fierce Battle Chapter 67 fierce battle His anger grew stronger as he read it in his heart. "I won''t believe that I can''t hit you!" Ling Xiao''s body suddenly moved, the Purple Moon Sword in his hand raised above his head, erupted into a more brilliant golden awn, a sword, as if a flood had broken out and hit Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s figure, like a flower, swayed a few steps and flashed through the attack again. "Gee, this fool can even dodge twice. His speed is really..." While the man was talking, Zi Menger stared at him and shouted, "Did you call a fool too?" "Miss, I..." This person immediately panicked. Who in the Artifact Sect didn''t know Little witch''s name? They begged for mercy. Zi Menger rolled his eyes and shouted, "Shout lin yun for me!" "I..." This man was in trouble. He didn''t want to offend Ling Xiao. If he yelled out, he would definitely be retaliated in the future. But he looked into Zi Menger''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to refuse. At the same time, he cursed himself to death in his heart. Why did he call out "Idiot" like the eldest lady? This was terrible... "If you don''t shout, run a thousand laps around the platform!" Zi Menger''s tone was overbearing! This person naturally knew what the eldest lady said. It must be a matter of words and deeds. After weighing it out, he had better run a thousand laps. Although he would eventually be too tired to live, it was better than offending ling xiao! After thinking about it, the man said, "Miss, I''ll run around." As he spoke, he ran out. He had just taken three steps when Zi Menger shouted coldly, "Stop!" The man quickly stopped. Zi Menger smiled and pointed at the huge rock in front of him, which weighed 300 kilograms. He smiled and said, "Since you like to run, then you can run with that rock on your back!" Everyone looked at the man with pity and pity, carrying three hundred kilograms on his back. To a great martial artist, it was not a problem at all, but the problem was that he had to run a thousand laps, which made things worse! The man wanted to defend himself, but when he remembered the title of the eldest lady, he had to accept his fate and walk towards the stone. Zi Menger turned to another person, "You shout!" "If you don''t shout, run a thousand laps with a rock on your back!" Zi Menger did not stay any longer. This man, looking at the stone and thinking about the thousand laps, swallowed his saliva and thought, "I was forced by the eldest lady. Brother Ling Xiao should forgive us!" So, he shouted, "Lin Yun, come on!" Chu Nan and Ling Xiao were confused by the cheering. Ling Xiao had attacked dozens of times, but Chu Nan dodged them all. The anger in his heart had already reached a point of no return. When he heard the sound again, he turned around and glared angrily at the man who was shouting. The man shivered, but Zi Menger smiled and said, "Keep shouting." "Shout!" Seeing that he hesitated, Zi Menger let out another drink, then reached out his hand and walked over bit by bit. "You, you, you, and you, all of you, shout together! If you don''t shout, you''re going to have a hard time with me..." The crowd was speechless, and under Little witch''s name, they had to shout together, "Lin Yun, Lin Yun..." Chu Nan saw that Zi Menger had made such a move, and once again she was deeply aware of her unruly, but her face was also smiling. Ling Xiao''s face was turning green. He turned to Chu Nan and shouted, "It''s a man. Don''t hide. Fight with me openly!" Chu Nan was noncommittal. "You dare not fight me, you are a coward!" A cold light flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes and his figure rushed forward... The word "Coward" is so harsh! How could Chu Nan''s name be tainted with the dust of a coward! No moves, just a punch with pure** power, with super fast speed, hit Ling Xiao hard! "Boom!" Caught off guard, Ling Xiao was suddenly hit. Just as he was about to curse, he was thrown back into his stomach by Chu Nan, and his body quickly flew back. Ling Xiao was furious and shouted. The Purple Moon Sword directly plunged into the hard rock. Even so, Ling Xiao retreated nearly two meters before stopping. Here, we are at the edge of the platform. The people who were shouting "Come on, Lin Yun" below all lost their voices. "This kid named lin yun can actually punch senior brother Ling Xiao like this? Is this man robbing pigs and eating tigers?" Zi Menger''s beautiful eyes were also sparkling. Ling Xiao steadied himself and looked into Chu Nan''s eyes, full of hatred and murderous intent. "Lin Yun, your name is Lin Yun. I remember your name! Remember, my name is Ling Xiao!" "Jinyuanxuan Cut, type six!" The Purple Moon Sword in Ling Xiao''s hands suddenly exploded into a roar. Dozens of golden swords separated and shrouded Chu Nan! At the same time, Zi Menger shouted, "Idiot, use the sword!" Chu Nan did not listen to Zi Menger and allowed the sword to run wild. He only attacked Ling Xiao. "Bang bang..." The tremors were like firecrackers, and blood continued to splatter from Chu Nan''s bronzed skin, and a tearing pain spread from the injury to his entire body. Ling Xiao was very satisfied with his move. He watched the blood fall, the sword fall, and his clothes flutter. He was ready to watch Chu Nan fall in the light of the sword. "Sneak attack, I told you to sneak attack. This time, you can still rush over?" Chu Nan, on the other hand, had a cold look in his eyes. As soon as Ling Xiao''s words fell, a sharp and fearful punch hit Ling Xiao again. Although Ling Xiao had a defensive treasure on him, he was sent down from the platform by Chu Nan and landed on the ground! Chu Nan''s punch had a force of 500 jin. How could Ling Xiao stop it? Although Ling Xiao was knocked off the stage, Chu Nan was also badly injured. The Jinyuanxuan Cut penetrated his skin, destroyed his flesh and blood in his body, and could vaguely hear the "Crack" sound of the bone, even the internal organs were cut into thousands of pieces. Chu Nan savored the pain and practiced it. Beads of sweat fell from his forehead, ignoring Ling Xiao who had fallen to the ground. The disciples who were watching the battle lost their voices again. The genius, the idol, and the mighty senior brother Ling Xiao were lying on the ground like a cheeky dog. Their clothes were no longer as white as snow, stained with dust, blood, and blood. It was a mess; her hair was blown away like a madman, and she looked like a handsome young man! Zi Menger was overjoyed to see Ling Xiao beaten up like this. Then he looked at Chu Nan standing on the stage, as thick as a mountain. "How could a fool be so strong? Can you beat a senior master like this with your fist?" In Zi Menger''s mind, Chu Nan attacked the cliff with various parts of his body. "Not only a fool, but also a madman." Ling Xiao had never dreamed that he would be knocked down by a fool who appeared out of nowhere. Ling Xiao stood up and humiliated him. Of course, he would not stop there. Looking at Chu Nan, his eyes were no longer a glimmer of killing, but all of it was killing. "Idiot, I like you!" Zi Menger could not help but shout out this time, without adding fuel to the fire. As soon as she shouted out, she felt bad, but she did not take it seriously and gave a contemptuous look to the sky. This sentence fell into Ling Xiao''s ears, but it made him feel more humiliated and embarrassed than Chu Nan had just knocked him down on the platform. His murderous spirit, accompanied by anger, rose to the point of no return. "If you like him, I''ll turn him into a corpse. I''ll see how you like him!" Once again, Ling Xiao stood on the stage and read this in his heart. There was no more nonsense and he used his secret trick. He wanted to put the boy in front of him to death and kill him to wash away the humiliation! "Jinyuanxuan Cut - ninth style!" With a loud roar, the Purple Moon Sword exploded into a loud noise, straight into the sky, a large illusory sword shadow surrounded the Purple Moon Sword. Chapter 68 The Old One Is Coming Chapter 68 the old one is here Chu Nan''s eyes widened, and his two eyes were like swords, straightening Ling Xiao''s chest. Chu Nan no longer held him up. He was fighting him with his bare fist. Just now, he was circling him with speed. First, he wanted to see and touch his martial arts skills. Second, he wanted to make full use of the medicine of the Recovering Pill and restore enough of the replenishing. Then, he fought with his fists to train his body with the power of soaring sky. But now, Ling Xiao was trying to kill him. In addition to the previous serious injuries, coupled with this powerful blow, Chu Nan had no doubt that he fell on the stage and died. With a thought, the sword leaped out of the ring. "Kaitian - second style!" The Recovering Pill''s effect was amazing. Chu Nan''s replenishing actually recovered nearly 60 % in these short periods of time. With Chu Nan''s cold drink, his body began to boil, as if a waterfall had appeared in his body, and it flew down. Chu Nan''s move was not the opening second style that Jin Jue taught him, but the opening second style that he himself understood. The golden dollar broke through the edge, and the Earth Origin Force came to the top! Purple Moon Sword and the heavy sword collided, and the two people''s replenishing also collided. "Boom, boom, boom..." It was as if a huge explosion had occurred on the entire platform. The ground was paved with hard iron stones and was blasted into a huge pit of ten meters. The broken stones were scattered in all directions! Thousands of disciples around them widened their eyes and looked at the rubble that exploded and shot all around them. One by one, they broke out in cold sweat and avoided it endlessly. Some of them hid slowly and were directly knocked to the ground, while others were shot out of blood holes by the rubble. When Zi Menger exploded, he waved his hand and a flash of green light flashed past. The stones that had been shot at her were still five meters away from her, so he stopped moving and fell to the ground. At this time, the unruly look on Zi Menger''s face was taken away, and he focused his attention on the platform, trying to see the two people surrounded by the dust and fog. What was the final result? As the dust cleared, the two figures slowly appeared before everyone''s eyes... The platform was already in tatters. The moment the dust cleared, a crisp "Ding ding dang" sound sounded. It was the sound of Purple Moon Sword breaking into pieces and striking hard iron stone, unable to withstand the tremendous force. In the end, only the hilt remained in Ling Xiao''s hand! And Ling Xiao''s hand was still dripping with blood! And that simple and dark sword was still intact! "Ah!" The thousands of disciples around them ignored the pain in their bodies and looked straight at the platform. They were shocked repeatedly... "How is that possible? Brother Ling Xiao''s Purple Moon Sword is a medium grade weapon. How can it break apart like an ordinary sword? Could it be that the sword in Lin Yun''s hand is of higher quality than the purple moon sword?" "This lin yun actually blocked senior brother Ling Xiao''s attack! It actually blocked..." "What kind of skills did he use? What grade is it? It can''t be at the ground level, can it?" The shock in their hearts filled them with remorse for contempt for Chu Nan. How could such a powerful man be able to resist Ling Xiao''s attack? They could not be contemptuous. The eyes of many disciples, looking at Chu Nan, began to sparkle with awe! While the Artifact disciples were exclaiming that it was impossible, Ling Xiao kept thinking that it was impossible. "The Purple Moon Sword is broken. I''m hurt. I''m hurt by this person..." The original white dress had already turned into shreds of cloth and was hanging on her body in wisps. Her whole body was covered in blood, and she was in a mess. The corners of her mouth were filled with blood. Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed with shock, horror, horror, and an unbelievable color. Ling Xiao was proud that the ultimate martial arts Jinyuanxuan Cut ninth style was defeated by such a person. His eyes were full of murderous intent. "I haven''t lost yet, I haven''t lost yet! I want to kill..." At this moment, he did not think about how Chu Nan defeated him at all. He only had one thought, to kill Chu Nan, to kill him for revenge, to kill him to vent his anger! Ling Xiao wanted to take a step forward, but he could lift his right foot and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, he fell to the ground and fell unconscious. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had already inserted the heavy sword deep into the platform, leaning against the heavy sword and standing upright, the blood at the corner of his mouth dripping into a line; the modified kaitian second style had emptied Chu Nan''s body, all the replenishing, all the strength, he was extremely weak! However, all of this was worth it. The power of kaitian''s second formula had been verified, and he could fight against Ling Xiao''s Jinyuanxuan Cut ninth formula. He had a hunch that if there was enough of the replenishing in his body to defeat the ninth formula, it would be a piece of cake! Chu Nan''s injuries were equally severe. A terrifying sword scar extended from his left shoulder to his left leg. Through the bloody wound, it was enough to see the pale bones. He felt his life like a candle, swaying in the wind. The pain made him feel as if his whole body was about to fall apart, numb to the point of pain. Even the light from his eyes was filled with pain. However, even at this moment, Chu Nan gritted his teeth, his eyes were deep and incomparably deep. With his strong will, he gathered every bit of strength, tempered, cultivated... Life goes on and on! One of them was standing on the stage, the other was down, and one of them knew who was winning and who was losing! "Ah? We lost, brother Ling Xiao lost!" A voice rang out, and everyone was silent. Senior brother Ling Xiao, who had been so strong in their hearts, was knocked down. "Dazed... Zi..." Zi Menger was a little happy and more surprised to see the figure standing straight up. Although she had seen the power of Chu Nan''s first move, Zi Menger did not expect Chu Nan to beat Ling Xiao, but at this time, Ling Xiao fell down. That inexplicable feeling climbed into Zi Menger''s heart again. "I should like such a person!" Just then, a figure fell directly onto the platform from the air and squatted down in a panicked tone. "Xiaoer, Xiaoer..." He shouted as he stuffed two pills into Ling Xiao''s mouth, then put his palm on Ling Xiao''s chest, shining with a faint green light, allowing the pill to exert its power quickly... These two pills were made without knowing what they were made of. The effect was amazing. After a few breaths, Ling Xiao woke up. Elder Xuan Yi said quickly, "Xiaoer, are you better? Who hurt you like this?" "Master... Master..." Ling Xiao said weakly, then looked at Chu Nan with a vicious look and pointed at him. "Yes... He, he... Wants to... Kill... Me..." "Okay, okay." Elder Xuan Yi looked at Chu Nan. "How dare you kill my grandson? I''ll kill you!" Hearing this, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed unyielding, ready to draw his sword and fight again. He thought to himself, "Whoever wants to kill me, whoever he is, will pay the price!" Just as Elder Xuan Yi was about to strike, a fiery red figure stood in front of Chu Nan and shouted, "Grandpa..." This figure is Zi Menger! "Menger, get out of the way!" "Grandpa, Lin Yun didn''t kill him. They were just exchanging notes. They were bound to get hurt..." "Zi Menger, get out of the way, or else don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Elder Xuan Yi''s hooked nose was tall and rumbling, and his eyes shone with a sinister light. Zi Menger was still not afraid and said loudly, "First Elder, do you want to kill a martial artist who is only a great master as a martial king?" A cold light flashed in Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes as he spoke, and the disciples around him were whispering to each other, most of them dissatisfied with Elder Xuan Yi. Zi Menger still said stubbornly, "According to First Elder, it''s only your grandson who can hit others. Others can''t fight back, so let your grandson do it? In that case, shouldn''t Le Zheng, who was seriously injured, kill your grandson as well?" Chapter 69 Hes Your Teachers Uncle Chapter 69 he is your teacher''s uncle Zi Menger pointed to Le Zheng beside him, and Le Zheng was very happy at this moment, because Ling Xiao was defeated. But when the old man in xuanyi''s eyes swept over him, Le Zheng felt as if he had fallen into a ten-thousand-year ice cellar, trembling. Elder Xuan Yi really couldn''t find anything to refute, but he didn''t want to let go of Chu Nan who had beaten his grandson to a serious injury so easily. He said to Zi Menger, "Menger, Ling Xiao is your fiance. How can you help others?" "That''s your order. I didn''t agree. What does it have to do with me?" Hearing this, Ling Xiao''s eyes became even more vicious. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and said, "Master... Master, he... Is not... A disciple of... Our... Artifact Sect." "Hmm?" Elder Xuan Yi only snorted softly. The air around him seemed to have fallen by tens of degrees and condensed into ice." "When beheaded, there is no pardon!" These words rang out, and the surrounding disciples felt their eardrums ringing, as if they were beating a drum in their hearts. Chu Nan looked at Elder Xuan Yi coldly. There was no fear at all. There was only a sneer at the corner of his mouth! "Xiaoer, what kind of skills did you use just now?" "Jinyuanxuan Cut ninth style!" Ling Xiao had a perverted smile in his eyes. When Elder Xuan Yi heard this, he was slightly awestruck. Of course, he knew what kind of power Jinyuanxuan Cut ninth had, and such a powerful force was even so severely injured, so he couldn''t stay any longer. His principle was that all danger must be eliminated in the bud. A grim light flashed across the room. "Xiaoer, watch it. Grandpa will avenge you with Jinyuanxuan Cut 9!" As the words fell, Elder Xuan Yi gathered the replenishing and a golden sword appeared in his hand. With the same move, the great master and the martial king used it. It had two effects. The power had been suppressed like a mountain, but Zi Menger was still standing in front of Chu Nan. Elder Xuan Yi shouted again, "Menger, get out of the way, or I will not be polite to you." "Then why don''t First Elder try to be rude to me? He has a grandfather, and so do I!" Zi Menger was not afraid at all and threatened in return. Sure enough, Elder Xuan Yi frowned. "Zi Menger!" "Hmph!" "Miss Menger, get out of the way. I''ll fight him!" Zi Menger turned around and scolded, "Idiot, who do you think you are? Are you a martial king? First Elder is a powerful martial king. If you want to fight, you must die!" "Even if I die, I will fight!" Zi Menger wanted to scold again. When she saw Chu Nan''s eyes, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why?" "I am a man!" "A man?" Zi Menger chewed it, his heart pounding, and he became even angrier. "Fool, you''re a fool, a fool, a fool... You''re going to die. Who am I going to bully? I haven''t bullied you yet! Besides, he didn''t dare to kill you. Why are you in such a hurry to die?" Elder Xuan Yi frowned and reached out to take Zi Menger away. Zi Menger smiled and said, "First Elder, Lin Yun is a genuine Artifact Sect disciple! Besides, there''s someone behind him!" "Hu... Say..." Ling Xiao said harshly as he stood by. Zi Menger smiled. "Ling Xiao, in terms of seniority, Lin Yun is your teacher''s uncle. Do you want to be that unkind, unfilial and disloyal person?" "Bullshit." Ling Xiao cursed, but Elder Xuan Yi was going crazy. He was going to ignore Zi Menger and stop Zi Menger and kill the boy. Zi Menger giggled. "Lin Yun is the third grandfather''s closed door disciple. Isn''t he your teacher''s uncle?" Then he looked back at Elder Xuan Yi. "Is First Elder going to take his life?" The wrinkles between Elder Xuan Yi''s brows had already piled up into a mountain, but Ling Xiao was frantically saying, "You are talking nonsense, you are talking nonsense, how could he be a closed disciple of the third master''s uncle?" "If I say anything, then ask third grandpa, coward!" Zi Menger said sarcastically. Ling Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "What did you say? Say it again!" "I said you were a coward!" "Say it again!" "Coward!" Zi Menger smiled. "That''s what you asked me to say. You can''t blame me." "I want... I want..." Ling Xiao''s face was flushed red. "What do you want?" Zi Menger''s eyes turned cold. "Are you going to ask your grandfather to kill me too? Coward, what are you if you''re not a coward? If you can''t beat him, ask your grandfather to do it. If he wants to kill him, won''t it be shameful to spread the word? Besides, you''re not only losing your face, you''re also losing the face of the Artifact Sect. How can the Artifact Sect have such a coward?" "You... Zi Menger..." "If you have the guts, if you''re a man, if you''re not a coward, you just work hard and win back, right? On the strength of others, to be honest, I really despise you!" When Zi Menger said that, he didn''t look at Ling Xiao, but at Elder Xuan Yi. These words were like knives cutting into Ling Xiao''s heart one after another. "Grandpa..." Elder Xuan Yi was also made famous by Zi Menger''s words. That kid was third Elder Master''s closed door disciple, and he really couldn''t do it, let alone Zi Menger was still protecting him. The virtual shadow sword in his hand, which was condensed with the replenishing, also disappeared. He grabbed Ling Xiao and said to Chu Nan, "Today is your lucky day. Let you go first. Six months later, let Ling Xiao take your own life!" Elder Xuan Yi was about to leave, but he took a step back and said to Zi Menger, "Zi Menger, you are xiao'' er''s fiancee. Don''t do anything to embarrass the Artifact Sect!" With that said, Elder Xuan Yi took Ling Xiao into the air and left, leaving Zi Menger with an angry face, muttering, "You want me to marry you, in your dreams!" As soon as Zi Menger finished his sentence, there was a thud behind him, but Chu Nan also fell unconscious. Chunan Ben was seriously injured. Just now, he concentrated all his mental strength to resist the pressure released by Elder Xuan Yi as a martial king. When Elder Xuan Yi left, Chu Nan''s tensed nerves suddenly relaxed and fainted. "Idiot, what''s wrong with you?" Zi Menger quickly turned around and asked. She had a few more pills in her hand and stuffed them into Chu Nan''s mouth. However, she was not as capable as First Elder. She directly used her strength to stimulate the nature of the medicine, so she had to wait for the pill to develop its own properties. Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan''s resolute face, a little dazed, but said, "What a fool." Then, he stood up and said to the people around the exchange platform, "You two come up and take him... Take your master back!" The two people who were named had to walk up to the exchange platform with a bitter look on their faces, and Zi Menger pointed to the person carrying a big stone in the distance and shouted, "You finished your thousand laps?" When the man heard this, he was even more aggrieved, but under the name of Little witch''s power, he could only take a step forward. One of them picked up Chu Nan and the other went to pull out the heavy sword, but when he pulled it out, he could not pull it out. He could not help but ask a question, and then sent all the replenishing to pull out the heavy sword. In the end, the heavy sword remained motionless! This man thought that Chu Nan picked up the heavy sword, which was as light as a wooden sword. He tried and tried, but he could not pull it out. He just said, "Miss, I can''t pull this sword out!" "Idiot, you can''t even pull out a sword. How did you train?" Zi Menger shouted, reaching out and pulling it out, but he did not move. He gathered the replenishing and pulled it out again, but still did not move. He thought to himself, "Does this sword weigh a thousand pounds? I''m a junior martial artist, and I can''t even pull it out?" The man who had just been trained couldn''t pull Zi Menger out, and a smile appeared on his face. When Zi Menger saw it, he shouted, "Why are you smiling? I''m a girl. Isn''t it normal that I can''t pull it out? You are a big man. What a shame!" Chapter 70 Qingming Sword And Nonsense Chapter 70 Qingming Sword and nonsense The man was speechless. Zi Menger shouted at the people below, "Come up and pull out this sword together!" Then, a group of people went to the exchange platform... Chu Nan was unconscious. A group of people were pulling out heavy swords on the exchange platform, but they were still helpless against the heavy swords. The heavy swords were stuck in the exchange platform, motionless! Many disciples were wondering, "How heavy is this heavy sword?" No one knew the answer. In the end, it was Zi Menger who stopped a senior general who had just passed through the third floor. He had spent a lot of effort to pull out the heavy sword. This senior brother looked deeply at the master of the heavy sword, Chu Nan, and said in his heart, "Freak," before leaving with Zi Menger. Then, eight men carried heavy swords and two supported Chu Nan. Zi Menger led the way and brought Chu Nan back to the small room under the cliff. On the way out, they discussed and one of them said, "That sword weighs at least 1,500 jin." "It should be more important." "I didn''t expect Lin Yun to be so powerful that he defeated senior brother Ling Xiao." "What''s so powerful about this? According to me, the best thing about Lin Yun is that he stole our miss, senior brother Ling Xiao''s fiancee." One person asked, "That''s not the case." Someone immediately retorted, "Why not? Didn''t you see that the eldest lady treated lin yun differently from us? That fool''s voice is really extraordinary." "I think so." "All right, let''s not talk about this. Do you want the eldest lady to punish you?" As soon as this was said, everyone fell silent and continued to discuss where Lin Yun came from and how he was accepted as a closed disciple by third Elder Master. Zi Menger stayed by Chu Nan''s side, watching Chu Nan''s facial muscles twitch painfully. She knew that he was experiencing great pain. Her heart, too, seemed to sting a little, and there was an inexplicable feeling that Zi Menger had never felt before. Thinking of the figure of Chu Nan hitting the mountain with his body, the figure of Chu Nan standing up straight, the spirit of Chu Nan still fighting in the name of a man in the face of the powerful First Elder, Zi Menger took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth... On the other side, First Elder was asking Ling Xiao, "You used Jinyuanxuan Cut ninth, how could you be defeated by him?" "Grandpa, I don''t know either." "How do you feel about that?" Ling Xiao closed his eyes for a moment and said, "I feel as if his golden power is sharper than mine, and it penetrates my defense directly..." After a pause, Ling Xiao opened his eyes. "By the way, grandpa, I also feel a huge power. I was overwhelmed by this huge power, and the Purple Moon Sword''s shattering, has a direct relationship with that huge power." "Huge power, is it the Earth Origin Force?" First Elder pondered. "With the golden power and the Earth Origin Force, is that kid a double attribute? No wonder the third brother wanted him to be a closed door disciple." First Elder''s face changed slightly, which made things even more troublesome. First Elder said to his grandson, "In six months, can you raise yourself to the rank of a general?" Ling Xiao thought for a moment and said honestly, "Grandpa, if it weren''t for today, I believe I could break through and become a general in six months. But now, my heart is a little confused, and Menger..." "You don''t have to think so much. You just have to think that in the competition six months from now, you want to shed the humiliation of today and cut him off from Yu Jian. As for Zi Menger, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter how unwilling she is, she can only be your wife. And as long as you can defeat him and get rid of him, Menger will come back to you. Remember, as long as you have enough strength, Nothing is impossible. This world belongs to the strong." First Elder said forcefully, adding, "I really can''t. I have a general''s dan here that can help you break through." Hearing the words "General dan," Ling Xiao was excited and smiled. "Grandpa, I won''t let you down. As long as there is general dan, I will definitely break through to the level of general and cut that Lin Yun into pieces!" First Elder was not so optimistic. He said, "Xiaoer, you have to know that taking medicine to improve your cultivation is not as powerful as breaking through your own cultivation." Ling Xiao''s expression darkened, and then he said firmly, "Grandpa, just this time, as long as I kill him, I will rely on my own strength to improve my cultivation in the future. That will not have much impact on the future." First Elder thought about it and nodded in agreement with Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao added, "Grandpa, you can help me make another sword. If you want a higher quality sword, you must surpass that kid''s sword." "His sword is a little strange!" First Elder muttered. He had a green sword in his hand. He handed it to Ling Xiao solemnly and said solemnly, "This sword is called Qingming Sword. It is a low-grade spiritual weapon. There is a sword spirit in the Qingming Sword, but now it is dead silent. Otherwise, it is definitely a top-grade spiritual weapon." "With the Qingming Sword, Lin Yun, it''s hard not to die." Ling Xiao was full of confidence, and First Elder said, "Xiaoer, the Qingming Sword has been with me for most of my life. You have to be on your own and don''t embarrass the Qingming Sword!" "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will make Qingming Sword famous." First Elder smiled and nodded. "Xiaoer, go ahead and practice. In the aspect of refining, just put it down for now and focus on it!" "Yes, grandpa." Ling Xiao went to practice, but First Elder was thinking, "I used to put pressure on him in the realm of a martial king. I don''t know if I can break his heart of martial arts. As long as I leave traces of fear in his heart, let him be a dual attribute physique, that''s not enough to be afraid." In the stone room, looking at the long wound on Chu Nan''s body, the bold, wild and unruly Zi Menger, she was horrified and frantically poured all the elixirs in the storage ring onto the wound and into Chu Nan''s mouth. She kept saying, "Idiot, idiot, I didn''t let you beat him up so badly. What a fool..." Zi Menger watched over Chu Nan like this, and someone in the middle called her back. She lost her temper and refused to return. She also took out her third grandfather as a shield and said that her third grandfather asked her to take care of him first. After three days and three nights, the pain on Chu Nan''s face gradually disappeared, as if Chu Nan had swallowed up all the pain, turned it into strength, turned it into life; then, he opened his eyes and woke up. "Idiot, are you awake?" Zi Menger said with a smile. Chu Nan tried to squeeze out a smile, thinking about everything that was faintly in the coma, as if a certain image had appeared, and then asked softly, "Miss Menger, I didn''t say anything nonsense when I was unconscious, did I?" Zi Menger rolled his eyes, smiled slyly, and said, "You said it." "What did I say?" Zi Menger pretended to be shy. "You... You... Kept... Calling... Menger... Menger, calling out many times." "Eh?" Chu Nan was stunned. "Really?" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Zi Menger''s voice was strangely gentle. "Did I really call Menger in a coma?" Chu Nan still didn''t believe it. He thought that even if his name was Ruoxue, Nangong Lingyun, and not menger. Hearing Chu Nan''s question again, Zi Menger stood up in anger and shouted, "What do you mean, idiot? Did you say I lied to you? You didn''t call Menger. How could I say you did? Am I that kind of person in your heart?" Chapter 71 Under the Waterfall... Chapter 71 under the waterfall... Chu Nan froze again and muttered to himself, "Don''t you have to react so badly?" Before he could speak, Zi Menger said quickly, "Idiot, I tried my best to pull you back. I wiped your blood, wrapped your wound, fed you medicine, accompanied you, and guarded you. I didn''t even blink and looked at you for fear that something might happen to you. But now... Now, you don''t believe me. You don''t believe me!" Zi Menger''s grievance, like rolling Jiangshui, was so intense that Chu Nan couldn''t tell the east from the west. When he saw Zi Menger''s eyes glistening with tears, Chu Nan felt that he was going too far and said quickly, "Miss Menger, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "What''s the use of being sorry? You don''t believe me anyway!" Zi Menger was overjoyed, but his mouth was still full of grievances. "I... I believe you." "Really?" Zi Menger''s eyes were watery, and Chu Nan nodded seriously. "Really, miss Menger." "That''s more like it." After Zi Menger finished speaking, the smoke dissipated and he put on a happy face. He said in his heart, "A fool is a fool, indeed easy to deceive." But he pinched the corner of his clothes with his hand and said shyly, "A fool, you call me menger when you are unconscious. How can you call miss Menger when you are awake?" Chu Nan swallowed. "Miss Menger, I..." "You idiot, you said it was Menger." Where Chu Nan came into contact with a woman who had such a change in seconds, he wanted to call Menger, but his tongue could not wrap around it, so he said directly, "Where is the pool, I want... I want... To take a bath..." "Do you want to take a bath? It''s true, a big man, and he''s still squirming. What''s so great about taking a shower?" Zi Menger said, "Can you stand up? If you can stand up, follow me." Said so, Zi Menger still reached out his hand and helped Chu Nan up. Chu Nan took the heavy sword beside him and weighed it. Zi Menger saw that the sword that eight people were supposed to lift was easily picked up by him with one hand. He was shocked and asked, "Idiot, how heavy is your sword?" "1,600 Jin!" "Wow, it''s so heavy. Do you feel heavy holding it?" Chu Nan tried the sword and said honestly, "At first it felt a little heavy, but now it seems a little light." "Lighter?" Now it was Zi Menger''s turn to be stunned. "How much weight do you think is appropriate now?" "Two thousand pounds." "A fool, a man is a fool, and a sword is a fool." Zi Menger muttered and suddenly said, "Idiot, are you sure it''s two thousand pounds?" Chu Nan nodded. "Fool, as long as you make this young lady happy, I will help you increase the sword to two thousand jin!" "Really?" Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled. Zi Menger looked very proud. "Of course, the Artifact Sect is famous for refining and adding a sword. Isn''t that easy to get?" Chu Nan thought about it. "Then what should I do?" "How do I know, but I know at least one thing. When you talk to me, you have to put the word''Menger'' in front of you!" Zi Menger became very playful. Chu Nan hesitated for a moment, and Zi Menger immediately became dejected. "Idiot, you don''t want to? If you don''t want to, just go along this road, turn left, go down diagonally, and you''ll see a waterfall." With that said, Zi Menger was about to leave. Chu Nan hurriedly shouted, "Dream... Er..." Zi Menger smiled. "Idiot, I knew you would call me." Chu Nan was speechless to the extreme, and before he could speak, he heard Zi Menger say, "Remember, if you want to make me happy, when I feel better, I will help you refine the sword. I am a genius refiner, and now I have three grades, and third grandfather is only five grades!" "I don''t know what the master of crazy old man''s refining level is." Chu Nan thought about it and heard Zi Menger ask, "Idiot, what''s the name of your sword? It seems to be of good quality. It actually broke the Purple Moon Sword surnamed ling." "The name of the sword is heavy sword. It should be a top-grade weapon." "Heavy sword? It''s really worthy of its name. It''s really heavy." Zi Menger stuck out his tongue and stopped pestering the heavy sword. Instead, he said cheerfully, "Idiot, do you know? Every time I''m unhappy, I go to that waterfall and watch it go down. I listen to the roar and yell at the waterfall. I feel much better." Chu Nan did not believe this. He believed that when Little witch was in a bad mood, others would suffer. "Idiot, how could third grandpa like you?" Chu Nan walked among the green mountains and rivers, and Zi Menger was a happy elf. Chu Nan could not help but feel bright. He smiled and said, "Master said I am handsome, so he accepted me as his disciple." "Che, you look so handsome?" Zi Menger said this, looking at Chu Nan seriously and thinking, "Don''t say it, it''s really a bit handsome! At least it''s much more interesting than that hateful guy with the surname ling." Chu Nan smiled, and the teary look in Nangong Lingyun''s eyes came back to her mind. She reached out and touched her chest. Seeing that the scar was still there, she felt relieved and said quietly, "Wait for me. I will find you." "Idiot, what are you thinking?" "I''m thinking... I''m thinking about how to make you happy." Chu Nan came up with an idea. When Zi Menger heard it, he was really happy. "Yes, keep thinking, keep thinking, for your sword." Along the way, there was Zi Menger''s cheerful laughter. A few hours later, the two of them reached the bottom of the waterfall. Zi Menger shouted at the waterfall, shouted a few times, and then said to Chu Nan, "Fool, try it. After shouting, you will feel much more relaxed." Chu Nan stared at Zi Menger. Zi Menger saw Chu Nan''s eyes and said softly, "Idiot, am I pretty?" Hearing this, Chu Nan choked and finally managed to control himself. He smiled and said, "It looks better than a waterfall." "More beautiful than a waterfall? What''s a good idea?" Zi Menger was confused, but Chu Nan plunged into the waterfall. Zi Menger looked at the figure of the fish jump. "Even a fool is not in a daze." Once again enjoying the impact of the waterfall, Chu Nan felt as if he had returned to Free Town. Although the repetition was boring, it was a very important place in his life. Without Free Town and five masters, he might not have been there. "Roar!" Chu Nan roared, intertwined with the majestic scene of the waterfall. "Father, mother, your son is not weak. When I appear in front of you again, I will give you a big surprise. Mother, wait for the child, the child will become very strong!" "Master, I will fulfill your wish!" Zi Menger sat on it and was surprised to see Chu Nan swimming directly to the place where the waterfall hit the hardest. "This fool, always brings surprise to people. In front of him, he used his body to hit the cliff and carried a 1600 catty sword. Now he has the appearance of directly letting the waterfall hit his body and enjoying it. Can you say that his strength was trained like this?" Zi Menger was right. Chu Nan thought of his parents, his master, and Situ Yixiao, so he sank into the water and began to cultivate. The water power of "Against the universe" was as good as water, and everything was under water without competition, but water was soft but strong... While Chu Nan was practicing under the waterfall, Situ Yixiao led Shen Moxin and dawu to a small sect called biyun sect. Originally, biyun sect didn''t want to accept dawu, but it was because of Situ Yixiao and Shen Moxin''s excellent qualifications that they accepted dawu. The head of the biyun sect sealed off the news. Once it was exposed, other sects would definitely come and rob Situ Yixiao. If they could not succeed, they would find a way to destroy Situ Yixiao. Chapter 72 Do You Still Want to See It? Do you still want to read chapter 72? The head of the biyun sect gave Situ Yixiao the best training environment, the largest supply of Origin Stone, and so on. Even the top grade of the biyun sect, the Origin Stone, and zhenzong''s biyun luo, were given to him by Situ Yixiao. When Situ Yixiao was practicing biyun luo and so on, the most practiced one was "Biyun luo." At this moment, Situ Yixiao was thinking, "Big brother, Qiankun Nine Turns, the first turn, I have almost succeeded in training. Big brother, how are you now?" At the Yunluo Sect, zhao xiaofeng worked hard. "Although my qualifications are ordinary, I can make up for my mistakes. If the Lin Yun brothers can do it, I can do it too. And I haven''t paid you back for a meal!" Danyan laughed. "A pheasant is a pheasant. Do you want to become a Phoenix?" Yu Dahai, on the other hand, walked up from a distance, stared at Danyan and said coldly, "I remember that your surname is no longer dan." When Danyan heard this, he quickly withdrew. Yu Dahai said to zhao xiaofeng, "Come on!" At the same time, Nangong Family, Nangong Lingyun looked at the trembling petals on the branches, hovering on the ground, taking out the ugly Dragon Teeth from the storage ring, digging a small hole and burying the petals. She did not know whether she was burying the flower or the lingering but still more and more profound figure... Then, she took out a simple piano and pulled out the song "Buried flower tears." Ten million miles away, Chu Tianfeng was comforting Lin Xueran. "Xueran, my son will be fine." "Why is everything okay? Longjiao Mountain punished the Sky Thunder that day. Naner..." "Since he can live for so many years, even if he fights the Sky Thunder, there''s nothing he can do about it!" Chu Tianfeng was convinced that his son was fine. "Tianfeng, I want to go back to Bai family village." "Our ancestors won''t let us go. Besides, we can use the chu family''s strength to find our son while we stay here." "Really." "Yes, I''m going to listen to my master''s orders and go into the army." Chu Tianfeng grabbed Lin Xueran''s hand. "Xueran, our family will be reunited." Lin Xueran nodded. In Bai family village, little ruo xue stood at the entrance of the village. "Brother Chunan, where have you been? Ruoxue can''t even find you. I don''t want you to catch a python. Can you come back?" As he thought about it, a cloud of smoke suddenly filled the front. A villager in Bai family village saw Little Ruoxue and shouted, "Ruoxue, go back to the village. Go back to the village. Tell everyone that the robbers are here..." Chu Nan didn''t know about all of this. He was immersed in practice. Zi Menger was very bored on the shore. "It''s been half an hour. Is this fool going to get into trouble underwater? If I were to go under that waterfall, I would have been knocked unconscious." "Idiot, are you okay?" Zi Menger shouted, but the roar of the waterfall stopped her voice. As soon as she called out, she was swallowed up by the sound of the waterfall and could not reach the bottom of the water. "Idiot, answer me!" There was still no response, only the sound of the waterfall rumbling. Ten minutes later, Zi Menger panicked. "Did this fool practice the turtle breath technique? Can you stay underwater for so long? And it''s still a waterfall... But he''s already a golden and earthy dual attribute, so it''s impossible to practice the turtle breath technique of water attribute!" "Idiot, come out. If you don''t come out again, I''m angry!" "Nerd, come out, or I won''t make you a sword." "Idiot, you bullied me..." The more Zi Menger shouted, the more flustered he became. "What if something happens to the fool and third grandpa asks me? No, I have to go down and take a look, but this waterfall, I''m not a fool, how can I withstand that huge impact?" After much deliberation, Zi Menger made up his mind. "No, I have to go check it out. I have to be responsible for fools." Zi Menger gritted his teeth and jumped into the water. Just then, Chu Nan felt that he could not hold on and was about to faint, so he was ready to come out for some air. He swam forward under the water and then popped his head out. As soon as he popped his head out, Chu Nan saw a figure flying towards him. Before Chu Nan could react, Zi Menger fell right in front of him. In a hurry, Zi Menger took several mouthfuls of water and rushed Zi Menger down under the impact of the waterfall. Chu Nan reached out and grabbed her. Zi Menger wiped his face and was delighted to see Chu Nan in front of him. "Idiot, you''re not dead. That''s great. I thought you were dead!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Menger said, "Idiot, why didn''t you answer me when I called you? I''m worried, fool. Did you do it on purpose? Tell me honestly..." Chu Nan was about to explain, but Zi Menger exclaimed, "Fool, let me go. Why are you holding me? Fool, how dare you take advantage of miss ben!" "Ah!" Chu Nan let go of her hand and Zi Menger was about to be washed away. Chu Nan had to grab her again. This time, she caught the weak but elastic part. A strange feeling arose in Chu Nan''s heart, but Zi Menger shouted with a blush, "Send me ashore soon." "Oh." At the top of the mountain in the distance, seeing the scene in the waterfall, a person''s face became extremely ferocious and ferocious. "Lin Yun, take my woman, I will kill you, I will kill you; Zi Menger, I will not let you live, you wait!" When they reached the shore, Zi Menger quickly stood aside and Chu Nan lay on the ground. Zi Menger pursed his lips like a cabbage soaked in the spring water. The curve of his mouth brought out an enchanting trace. The lotus, dripping with droplets of 3,000 strands of green silk, flowed down at will; the petite and graceful figure became more and more attractive because of the wet clothes; the slender and round shoulders revealed two faint fragrance floating tenderness, and the curvature of the** calf was drawn to be gentle and attractive... Chu Nan was staring blankly at him, a primitive fire burning in his heart, rising up into the sky. Zi Menger saw Chu Nan''s stare, and his eyes were filled with anger, but like the flowers on the other side, he smiled brightly and said, "Fool, am I beautiful?" "Beautiful!" Chu Nan nodded. "Do you still want to see it? Do you want to see more clearly?" Zi Menger pulled out the clothes in front of him, revealing a small part of the misty spring light. Chu Nan was startled. His intuition told him that he could never nod. But after staying underwater for so long, his brain could not keep up with his intuition. He nodded involuntarily. "Idiot, come here." Zi Menger crooked his finger and smiled as if he were going to charm the three of them. If Chu Nan lost his soul, he actually walked towards Zi Menger and stared at Zi Menger without turning. When chu nan stood by Zi Menger''s side, Zi Menger exhaled like a orchid, "Dumbfounded... Zi..." Before Chu Nan''s throat could roll out, he heard Zi Menger shouting, "Go to hell!" Zi Menger waved his tail with his foot, and Chu Nan flew into the waterfall without hesitation. The water washed him away. Chu Nan was much more sober now. Thinking of what he had done just now, he despised himself fiercely. Zi Menger said on the shore, "Fool, I was kind enough to save you, but you have such a bad idea. You bury your head in the water, and you are not allowed to come out until I call you out. Otherwise, I will tell third grandpa that you are plotting against me." Chu Nan felt a little guilty, took a deep breath, and sank into his hands again. He wanted to practice, but he found that his heart was a little confused. He could not calm down. He took out the dragon''s tooth from the storage ring, stuck it in his chest, and stuck it in the place where Nangong Lingyun left the wound... Zi Menger''s face was full of anger, and she gathered all the energy in her body. A white mist came out of her body, and then her clothes came back to normal. But her face was even redder. She turned around and looked at the water. She saw no Chu Nan''s head and smiled proudly. But when she looked closely, she saw blood on the water... Chapter 73 Doorkeepers Token Chapter 73 doorkeeper''s token In an instant, Zi Menger''s face changed. "Idiot, come out! Do you hear me? Come out, I''m angry!" As he spoke, Chu Nan came out of the water with blood still flowing in his chest. Zi Menger came up and asked, "What''s wrong, idiot?" Chu Nan smiled. "Nothing happened. I accidentally touched it." Zi Menger''s eyes were full of questions, but he didn''t ask any more. Chu nan ran deep into the woods. Zi Menger asked, "Idiot, what are you going to do?" "Wait for me here and come back soon." The voice disappeared, and no one was seen. Zi Menger stamped his foot and his mouth curled up. About a quarter of an hour later, Chu Nan appeared in front of Zi Menger. Zi Menger didn''t want to talk to him, but looking at the two pheasants in his hands, he couldn''t help but ask, "Idiot, what are you doing catching pheasants for?" "I''ll make you some game to cheer you up." Zi Menger was puzzled, but Chu Nan pulled out the chicken feathers, went to the abdomen, washed it, and then found firewood, and then found two stones, to rub the fire, there was no way. He just tried, the fire power in his body was gone, but he felt a lot of water power. "What are you doing?" "Make a fire." "Cut, fool, isn''t it easy to get angry?" With a stroke of Zi Menger''s hand, the pile of firewood lit up. Chu Nan saw this and smiled foolishly. "Menger, you''re really good." "It''s just a small trick." Zi Menger thought to himself, "This is really a small trick compared to beating someone surnamed ling into a coma." Chu Nan flipped the pheasant over the fire and seasoned it at intervals. After a while, it gave off a tempting aroma of meat. Zi Menger twitched his nose and said, "It smells good." Chu Nan smiled and removed the dark layer from the outside of the pheasant and handed it to Zi Menger. Zi Menger took it and tried to bite it. After two bites in a row, his eyes lit up and he began to chew it in large mouthfuls. He said, "Idiot, you''re too good. You''re really delicious." "Eat more if it''s good." "Well, you''re not allowed to eat. I own both pheasants." Zi Menger said domineeringly. Chu Nan was stunned. Since leaving Free Town, he had not eaten any wild food for a long time. Zi Menger chuckled." You know how to cook, but I don''t know how to cook. Of course, you have to wait for me to finish." Chu Nan smiled. "If you like it, I''ll roast it for you later." "Really?" "Yeah." Chu Nan nodded. Zi Menger did not care about the image of a lady. She ate like a greedy cat and ate like a cat. As she ate, she said vaguely, "Idiot, for the sake of you roasting pheasants for me, my eldest lady will help you refine the heavy sword. I will refine all the precious materials I collected into the heavy sword for you, making it the most powerful sword." For some reason, when Chu Nan heard this, he had a vague worry in his heart. "The heavy sword made this Little witch refine again. What kind of model would the heavy sword become?" Chu Nan couldn''t refuse to think like that. If he refused, he would understand what was going to happen with his toes. Watching Zi Menger transform into the king of the stomach, Chu Nan felt that it was very easy to stay with Little witch. This kind of relaxation was rare in his life. "Burp." Zi Menger finally got rid of both pheasants. Chu Nan asked, "Are you still eating?" Zi Menger tilted his head and thought, "Forget it. I won''t eat. I''ll save it for tomorrow." Zi Menger stood up and said, "Fool, I keep my word. Come with me. I''ll take you to the refining room and help you refine the heavy sword." The higher the level, the better the refining environment, the higher the success rate, and the higher the quality of the magic weapon. Zi Menger was a three-grade refiner, so he took Chu Nan to her special refining room. Just as they reached the refining area, a man blocked the door. Zi Menger quickly stepped back, grabbed Chu Nan''s hand, and then said coldly, "Get out of the way, good dog doesn''t block the way." "According to the rules, you are not allowed to enter the refining area unless you are an alchemist!" "According to the rules, you are not allowed to enter the refining area unless you are an alchemist!" The person who said this was naturally the furious Ling Xiao. He had already torn his face with Chu Nan and wanted to kill him. Besides, he had the support of the Artifact Sect First Elder, so he was not afraid of third Elder Master. Moreover, what he said was the truth! Although Zi Menger and Ling Xiao grew up together, they never had the feeling of childhood sweethearts. They were never on the right track. Coupled with the marriage arranged by their elders, Zi Menger was even more disgusted with Ling Xiao. When she saw Ling Xiao standing in front of her, Zi Menger said in a cold voice, "Ling, don''t make me hate you more." "You hate me? What right do you have to hate me? You''re my fianc¨¦e, but you''re in cahoots with other male subordinates and still flirting with each other in the pool..." The more lin lingxiao spoke, the angrier he became and the more green he felt on his head. Zi Menger smiled and leaned on Chu Nan''s shoulder, acting like a happy little woman, but said sternly, "I never thought I was your fiancee. Please keep your mouth clean, just you? Hmph!" Chu Nan knew that he had been used as a shield by Zi Menger and was caught in a whirlpool of love and love, but could he leave Zi Menger alone? Not to mention anything else, after Zi Menger had been guarding him for so long, he had been kind enough to go into the water to save him, and now he had to help him refine the heavy sword. Could Chu Nan just leave? Of course not. Chu Nan, who had to repay the favor, couldn''t do it! "Zi Menger, where on earth can''t I keep this man company? We''ve known each other for nearly twenty years. How long have you known this kid? Not for a month. How can I be inferior to him?" Zi Menger smiled and said, "Ling, you''re just not as good as him. Can you beat him?" In a word, Ling Xiao was pushed to the point where he wanted to do it right away, but this person in front of him, he may not be able to fight, if the Qingming Sword was brought out, the situation would be different, but if this is resolved, then the third grandfather will not be able to explain. Ling Xiao took two deep breaths and said coldly, "Anyway, he can''t go in tonight." "Really?" Zi Menger smiled sarcastically. "I have to bring him in tonight. If you have the guts, stop me." "Zi Menger, don''t force me." Ling Xiao''s handsome face was already hideous. "So what if I force you? Are you going to do it? Then try it!" Zi Menger was so unforgiving, of course, there was a reason for it. Not only could Ling Xiao not defeat Chu Nan, but there was also a greater reason for it. "You..." "What are you? You should get out of the way." "I won''t let him. If he tries to break in, don''t blame me for being rude." There was a tinge of excitement in Ling Xiao''s voice, as if he wanted Chu Nan to barge in. In that case, he had a reason to take out the Qingming Sword and kill Chu Nan without any consequences. "Idiot." Zi Menger also heard the meaning of the words, scolded, took out a token from the storage ring, handed it to Chu Nan, said: "Idiot, take it, I want to see who dares to stop you..." Looking at the token, Ling Xiao''s eyes were already straight and his face was even worse. Zi Menger stared at Ling Xiao and said word for word, "If anyone tries to stop you, kill them!" "Zi Menger, you gave this token to an outsider. I..." "Third grandfather''s closed door disciple, Ling Xiao''s uncle, is he an outsider?" Zi Menger retorted, "Ling Xiao, don''t you dare to disobey?" With that said, Zi Menger took Chu Nan''s arm and stepped in. Chu Nan was holding the token in his hand. Ling Xiao did not dare to stop it. The token was the master''s order. If he saw the master, how could he have the courage to stop it? Chapter 74 Fire Gathering Array, Furnace Chapter seventy-four fire gathering array and leaving-room furnace Twelve points of helplessness and extreme grievance, Ling Xiao stepped aside, Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked in together. Ling Xiao''s face had been twisted, his fingers dug into the flesh, and said fiercely, "One day, you will fall into my hands, I want you to live worse than death." Chu Nan looked at a large sword on the token in the fire and said, "This token is really interesting." "Bring it over." Zi Menger snatched the token away. "This token is a big deal. If it gets out, it might cause a bloody storm." Without waiting for Chu Nan to continue asking this question, Zi Menger ran to the third room and smiled, "This is where I refine my utensils." Chu Nan walked in and did not see the size of his father at home, or the crazy old man, but there was a small stove with all kinds of materials around it. Zi Menger said, "How is it? Not bad! What materials do you need for your heavy sword?" Still, before Chu Nan could answer, Zi Menger gushed, "If you want to increase the sword to two thousand jin, you will need heavy xuanjing stone and black wolfram iron. If you want the sword to be sharp, you will need to break the evil stone..." Zi Menger said a lot of materials, and in the end, he threw all the refining materials in the storage ring onto the ground. He took the materials and introduced them to Chu Nan, telling him what the properties of this material were, what its uses could be, and so on. "Idiot, this piece is called the flame stone. My father found it when he was young and experienced, so he gave me some. The flame stone not only has high hardness, but also contains a lot of fire power. If you are fire attribute, you can refine this flame stone together..." Chu Nan heard this and moved slightly. "Menger, you can refine the stone together." "Hmm? Fool, you are a dual attribute of gold and earth. It is a waste to refine the hot stone. This hot stone is very rare." Zi Menger was full of doubts. Chu Nan said, "Isn''t it possible to increase the hardness of the stone by refining it?" Zi Menger tilted his head and thought, "That''s true, but it''s a waste, unless you promise to keep roasting meat for me!" "Okay!" Chu Nan answered without thinking. "This piece of jade was taken from the bottom of the sea by great grandfather. It contains a lot of spiritual energy. If you refine a spiritual artifact and add this piece of jade, you can greatly increase the chances of forming an artifact spirit." Zi Menger also introduced some materials such as refined gold, amethyst, meteorite and so on. Finally, he got a black stone, but his brows furrowed. After a long time, he said, "I forgot what this stone is. I remember that I picked it up in a cave when I was a child..." "All right, that''s all the material. It''s enough to increase your heavy sword to two thousand jin, and it has other functions." As Zi Menger spoke, with a stroke of his hand, the furnace in the middle burst into flames... As the flames burned, Zi Menger took out a pile of Origin Stone and arranged them according to a certain formation. Zi Menger also introduced them. "This is a fire gathering array. It can improve the grade of the flame. If the refiner can cast the true blue fire in this fire gathering array, then the fire is a three-flavor fire. If it is a three-flavor true fire, through the fire gathering array, it is the True Fire. The higher the quality of the flame, the greater the consumption...." When Zi Menger talked about refining, he did not look like Little witch at all. He looked serious and said that women who were serious were the most beautiful and tasteful. Chu Nan was chewing on this sentence and looking at Zi Menger, he felt that there was a special charm. "If the master of the mad old man comes and sets off the fire of silence, what fire will come out after the fire gathering array?" With that thought in mind, Chu Nan asked, "What if we set off the fire of silence?" Zi Menger was stunned, then smiled and said, "The fire array is also flawed. If the fire was put out, the fire array would not have that effect. At most, it would make the fire more pure and impossible to turn it into a burning fire. It has been a long time since I saw the fire of burning the sky, and third grandfather is just a primary fire of extinguishment. In fact, the use of the fire array in the Artifact Sect is more obvious, because there is a fire vein deep in the underground of this refining area. It''s also because of this fire that Artifact Sect is famous for its high quality magic." "Fire pulse? No wonder it feels like the fire power here is much stronger than anywhere else." When Chu Nangang entered the room, he felt it, and he was secretly practicing, but Zi Menger''s cultivation was not yet felt. "All right, the fire array is set, nerd, give me the heavy sword." Zi Menger reached out his hand to Chu Nan. Chu Nan took out the sword and was about to put it in her hand when he asked, "Menger, can you hold the sword?" "By the way, forget that you''re a pervert." Zi Menger stuck out his tongue. "Then put the heavy sword into the furnace." With that said, Zi Menger sat down cross-legged. Before Chu Nan could put the heavy sword into the furnace, he had a strange feeling that the heavy sword was about a meter away from the furnace, and the 1600 kilograms of heavy sword floated into the air. "All right, idiot, get out of the way." Zi Menger said as he picked up the hand trick. The color of the flame gradually changed. First it was light yellow, then it was orange, then it was fiery red. Then it turned. Suddenly, the flame turned purple, and it turned a little black. Seeing this, Chu Nan knew that Zi Menger''s fire was the pinnacle of the three true fires and was about to break through to the True Fire. The purple-black flame surrounded the heavy sword, but the heavy sword did not melt at all. Zi Menger''s eyes were full of doubt. "How could it not melt?" Then he turned around and asked Chu Nan, "Idiot, what kind of fire is your sword made of?" Chu nan looked embarrassed. "It''s the fire of silence!" "The fire of silence?" Zi Menger rolled his eyes. "Idiot, why didn''t you say so earlier?" "I thought you knew!" "It''s not my sword. How would I know?" As Zi Menger spoke, he said in his heart, "Yes, the Purple Moon Sword surnamed ling were all smashed by the heavy sword. The heavy sword must not be simple, just the fire of silence? There are only a few people in North Qi kingdom who can cast the fire of death. Some are martial kings, and they may not be able to cast the fire of death. This has an absolute relationship with the fire. Then, who made the heavy sword for the fool?" This thought flashed by, and Zi Menger focused his attention on the refining. Chu Nan asked nervously, "Menger, can''t you refine it now?" Zi Menger changed his mind and smiled deliberately, "After the fire, these fires are only True Fire. How can they be refined?" Chu Nan raised his eyebrows and said, "Maybe I have a way." "You have a way?" Zi Menger was shocked. "What can you do?" "First you train me with this polar fire, then I will set fire, and then through the fire array, there will be a fire of extinction." Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Zi Menger was even more stunned. Then he laughed and said, "Idiot, do you mean to burn you with the extreme sun? It would be strange not to burn you to ashes. Besides, if you cast fire, then you have to be a fire attribute. You are already a gold and earth attribute. How can you have a fire attribute?" Zi Menger thought what Chu Nan said was impossible. Chu Nan wanted to explain. Zi Menger saw what he was thinking and said, "Take another ten thousand steps back and say that you have the nature of fire. If you can cast the true fire of the extreme sun, you can''t refine it. Because the third grandfather hasn''t taught you the special alchemy and alchemy. This alchemy started to work from the moment of melting until it was shaped. It is necessary to train until the final weapon is completed." "Then what should we do?" Chu Nan frowned. Zi Menger chuckled. "Fool, you''re lucky. I still have the aphrodisiac. It''s very precious. I guess if I refine your sword, I won''t have mine." Chapter 75 Change in Refining Equipment Chapter 75 changes in refining Zi Menger said regretfully, but without hesitation, he put the melted powder into the original furnace. Sure enough, the sword began to melt, but the speed of melting was very slow. Zi Menger''s face was already red, and he muttered in his heart, "In this situation, I''m afraid my replenishing won''t be able to support the melting of the sword. Fortunately, I have a Recovering Pill." With another sigh, she said, "It''s really a big loss to make swords for a fool this time. Without so many precious materials, I still have to work hard. No, I have to find a fool to make up for it in the future." Zi Menger melted the heavy sword, and many thoughts flashed through his mind, but he did not think that with the cultivation of her three-grade alchemist, what would happen if the heavy sword was broken? At the same time, Chu Nan''s heart was full of exclamations, "She made the heavy sword for me, and she has done so much. This great kindness must be repaid by the spring!" Chu Nan sat cross-legged near the furnace, practicing the fire power of "Against the universe," tempering his body, and storing the burning replenishing. At the same time, he also paid attention to Zi Menger, one was afraid of what happened to her, the other was to see how she refined the weapon, because Zi Menger''s method of refining the weapon was different from that of crazy old man and father. Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan sitting near the original furnace, his mouth wide open, and wanted to call him back, but he saw the look of enjoyment on his face. Zi Menger''s heart, a straight wave, "Is he practicing? Besides the two attributes of gold and earth, he also has the attribute of fire? A fool is a triple attribute? This..." "Idiots are three attributes!" Looking at the faint fiery red color on Chu Nan''s body, Zi Menger confirmed his guess. "Idiot..." "Yes, what is it?" "Forget it. It''s nothing." Zi Menger wanted to ask Chu Nan what he was hiding from her, but when he said it, he swallowed it back, because Chu Nan was hiding it from her, what did it have to do with her? "In any case, a fool is a disciple of the Artifact Sect. The better a fool is, the more help he can give to the Artifact Sect." When Zi Menger thought about it, he dismissed all thoughts in his heart and focused on refining the sword. Time passed like a white horse, suddenly. Three hours later, the sword melted nearly two-thirds. Although the sword melted, Chu Nan always felt that the shape of the sword was still there, and god was still there. When he looked back at Zi Menger, Zi Menger''s ruddy face turned pale. "I still overestimated myself. The person who made Chu Nan''s sword was definitely the same as his third grandfather, who had five grades of alchemy." Zi Menger thought, took two Recovering Pill pills and continued refining. Three more hours passed, and the heavy swords were all melted into molten iron above the original furnace. Zi Menger was secretly glad. "Fortunately, the melted powder is just right. Even if it''s a little less, everything we did before will be in vain." Zi Menger slapped the ground and the heavy xuan iron ore flew to the furnace. Immediately, the molten iron above the furnace began to boil. Zi Menger added refined stone, broken evil stone, black wolfram iron and other materials. Then, the purple-black flame shot up several meters high, and the molten iron in the flame rolled back and forth like boiled water. The jumping liquid was so frightening that it was afraid of spilling out of the air and splashing on people without paying attention. "It consumes the replenishing too much, and the replenishing consumes it too quickly." Zi Menger was shocked. He took two more Recovering Pill pills and shouted at Chu Nan, "Nerd, put those Origin Stone in my previous position." Chu Nan obeyed. After adding these materials, Zi Menger did not continue to join them. He kept practicing the most precise melting combination of the materials in order to refine the sword with the best performance. It took Zi Menger five hours to complete the process. Zi Menger had taken dozens of Recovering Pill pills and the Origin Stone had added three times in a row. "The replenishing will be even bigger if the refiner goes to the back." Zi Menger couldn''t help but think, "I guess I''ll lose my fortune after I finish refining this sword for the idiot." Thinking about it this way, Zi Menger could not be distracted and concentrate on sword training. The molten iron above the original furnace kept rolling and puffing up from time to time. Some impurities were tempered out, and the molten iron was gradually shrinking and shrinking... Zi Menger reached out his hand, and the hot iron flew into the furnace. Once the hot iron entered the furnace, the purple-black flame shot three feet high. Piece after piece of hot iron was put into the furnace. Zi Menger''s service to the Recovering Pill was even faster. Chu Nan was shocked, because Zi Menger''s face was no longer a trace of blood, and there were some good materials on the ground that were not added... At this moment, it had been more than ten hours. Outside Zi Menger''s refining room, Ling Xiao had not left. He frowned and his eyes flashed fiercely. "What are they doing in the refining room?" Then he snorted again. "No matter what they refine, it''s not bad for a third-grade refiner to produce a low-grade treasure. It''s nothing compared to my Qingming Sword." Within two hours, the molten iron above the original furnace had become crystal clear, and in the molten iron, there was also a thread of fiery red, which existed between every molecule of the molten iron, perfectly melting together, inseparable and unable to dig out, as if it were born inside. "Fortunately, I have a lot of Recovering Pill." Zi Menger stuffed another handful of elixirs into his mouth and put the amethyst, meteorite, and several other materials into the furnace. Zi Menger thought to himself, "Since I have used so many precious materials, I must refine this sword to the best." As he thought about it, Zi Menger''s eyes flashed brightly. He took out a small bottle from the storage ring. The bottle was full of ice, the size of a fist, and slowly floated up to the pool of iron. The lid opened automatically, and a few drops of unknown liquid dripped down. The sparkling red iron instantly turned dark and faintly glimmered with a cold light. "Idiot, dollar stone." Zi Menger''s solemn voice came out. The more ingredients Zi Menger added, the more yuanshi he consumed, the more pills he took, and the paler his face became. The more Chu Nan felt this kindness in his heart, the greater it was! Unknowingly, a day and a night passed, and Zi Menger''s eyes were even brighter. His forehead was already dripping with sweat. From the top of the furnace, it was no longer molten iron, but a sword. It looked like a heavy sword, but it was very small, dozens of times smaller than the original heavy sword, and it was a super miniature version of the heavy sword. As Zi Menger added one material after another, the small sword gradually grew bigger. At this time, Zi Menger put the jade stone at the bottom of the sea ten thousand meters deep into it. Chu Nan immediately felt that there was an invisible spiritual light shining on the body of the heavy sword and merging into it. A smile appeared on Zi Menger''s pale face. The only thing left on the ground was the unknown black stone. Zi Menger thought for a moment and threw the black stone away from the furnace. As soon as the black stone entered the furnace, a rumbling sound erupted. The heavy sword that had been formed above broke again. Zi Menger''s face changed greatly, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, as if he had been seriously injured. "Menger, what''s wrong?" Chu Nan asked anxiously. Zi Menger didn''t respond to Chu Nan. Instead, he flipped the bottle containing the Recovering Pill in his storage ring and poured it into his mouth. He was still thinking, "What is that black rock? My replenishing has been consuming so fast that the recovery of the replenishing''s''s''s''s'' is not even up to the consumption''s''. And how could the sword be broken?" "Quick, dollar stone, quick!" Zi Menger''s voice was so anxious that she had never encountered such a situation, and the current refining was beyond the control of her third grade refiner! However, Zi Menger did not give up, clenched his teeth, and the alchemy worked faster. "I can''t do anything. I have to persevere until the end. I have to refine the heavy sword." Chapter 76 Broken, Reborn Chapter 76 rupture and rebirth What Chu Nan and Zi Menger didn''t know was that the rumbling sound was not only in the refining room, but also in the middle of the whole towering mountain... Boom! Boom! Boom... The sound was continuous, like thunder, and like the sound of a bell. Tens of thousands of Artifact Sect disciples all asked, "What is this sound? Where did it come from?" The rumbling sound woke up the person who had already practiced. First Elder narrowed his eyes. "The sound from the refining room. What''s wrong with the refining room?" With a question, the figure flew towards the refining room. At the same time, several figures gathered towards the refining room, and Leo Yangming, who was in seclusion, was also alarmed. The people in the other rooms in the refining area had already stopped refining and had no intention to continue refining. Many people were complaining, "Who exactly made this? My precious materials. I still want to make a low-grade magic treasure. It''s gone, gone..." As for lingxiao, who was closest to the refining room, his face was already aghast, and the voice rang in his heart, "How could this happen? Zi Menger, what did she do?" Ling Xiao wanted to rush in, but did not dare. Afraid of losing his life, he cursed even more viciously in his heart. But it''s a pity that Zi Menger is dead too. I haven''t slept with her yet!" The disturbance outside did not disturb Zi Menger and Chu Nan at all. Chu Nan kept placing them in the Origin Stone, and the Origin Stone turned into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zi Menger kept on obeying the Recovering Pill, watching the Origin Stone consume too much, and then took out some of the notebooks from the storage ring, saying, "Nerd, use these. These are the best." The black stone seemed to be dancing away from the original furnace. Zi Menger had a trace of regret in his heart. He knew that he would not put this unknown stone away. Zi Menger was still worried that the original furnace would not be able to withstand such a collision. If it exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chu Nan saw the look on Zi Menger''s face and knew what was going on in her heart. He said, "Menger, focus all your energy. Don''t regret it. Don''t worry. We can succeed." When Zi Menger heard Chu Nan''s words, his heart was set and his eyes became firm. The alchemy became more and more skillful and fast, and the heavy swords formed above the original furnace had all turned into a pool of molten iron. "Are you going to give up all your previous efforts? I don''t believe it!" Another Recovering Pill was poured in. Zi Menger did not care about the blood at the corner of his mouth. He concentrated all his energy, body and mind. Both of them were surprised to see this change. Chu Nan had already stood in front of Zi Menger and was ready. If an accident happened, he would stand in front of Zi Menger and protect Zi Menger with a strong body. It took a quarter of an hour for the heavy sword to take shape again, and the rumbling did not disappear. Instead, it grew louder and louder. Outside the refining area, there were already a lot of big people from the Artifact Sect. Zi Donglai, the head of the Artifact Sect, asked, "Who is refining in there?" Ling Xiao stepped forward and said, "Tell the master that sister Menger is refining the utensils inside, and..." "Who else?" Zi Donglai''s voice was very flat, but not angry. "And Lin Yun." "Who''s Lin Yun? Why haven''t I heard of him? Is he a disciple who just entered the Artifact Sect?" "Lin Yun is the third brother''s closed door disciple." First Elder said angrily, and Zi Donglai''s eyes froze. "Is uncle third master here?" "Third brother is in seclusion. He''s probably on a business trip now. He''s on his way." Zi Donglai''s expression grew heavier as he listened to the rumbling sound that seemed to hit his heart. "Menger is so ridiculous. What kind of artifact is he refining that made such a big noise! How long have they been together?" "Almost two days." Ling Xiao replied honestly, feeling very happy, because he felt that the head of the household was not interested in lin yun. At such a moment, no one dared to rush into the refining room. If they were not careful and made any mistakes, it would definitely be the result of the explosion. Zi Donglai was very anxious, but he had to wait outside. In the refining room, the heavy sword turned into molten iron again. It had just turned into molten iron and slowly condensed into a heavy sword. Just like that, it congealed and melted, melted and congealed again and again, going around and around, not knowing when it was going to be a head, and the speed of melting into molten iron became faster and faster, and the speed of condensing into a heavy sword also became faster and faster. It was too fast for the two of them to see whether it was molten iron or a heavy sword. Chu Nan and Zi Menger looked at each other, not understanding why this change happened. Zi Menger asked in his heart, "That black rock, what is it?" Chu Nan looked at the changes above the plateau furnace, but there was a glimmer of understanding in his heart. "This kind of change, just like when I used Five Elements replenishing to train my body, the flesh and bones in my body were broken and reborn, reborn and broken again." Chu Nan, based on his own experience, judged this heavy sword to be absolutely extraordinary! Suddenly, Chu Nan felt the temperature in the furnace room getting higher and higher. Zi Menger''s body was already on the verge of falling, but she was still working on a spell. Zi Menger also felt this change. She had already worn a fire jacket. Unfortunately, the temperature had already exceeded the limit of the fire jacket. Zi Menger took out the white elixir from the storage ring and swallowed it. It was better. The molten iron and the heavy sword were constantly changing rapidly. The size of the heavy sword was already the same as the rumbling sound before the refining, but the interval was long and it took a long time for it to make a sound. "Oh no." Zi Menger screamed, his face as white as a sheet. "There''s no Recovering Pill anymore." Chu Nan was in a hurry and shouted, "Menger, get out of here. Forget about the sword." Zi Menger''s Little witch nature erupted again. "I have refined so many precious materials. If I give up now, how can I be reconciled? I''m not willing!" Chu Nan saw Zi Menger''s resolute face and suddenly thought that there were some pills in his storage ring. He didn''t know if those pills were useful, because he felt that they were used to increase his energy, so that he wasn''t hungry. At this moment, he couldn''t care less. He took out all the energy pills in the storage ring and asked Zi Menger to take them. Zi Menger took the pill and asked, "What kind of pill is this? It feels better than the Recovering Pill." "As long as it''s useful, as long as it''s useful." What Chu Nan feared most was that this pill was useless. From above the furnace, the heavy sword began to hum... For an hour, for two hours, the sword was still broken and still reborn. In fact, according to the alchemy, the re-refining of the heavy sword had been completely successful, but the black stone caused the change of the heavy sword, and Zi Menger did not dare to neglect it. Chu Nan''s energy pills worked, but there was an end to it. When the energy dan ran out again, the blood at the corner of Zi Menger''s mouth flowed even faster. Chu Nan was shocked and kept trying to persuade Zi Menger to go out, but zi menger did not go out. She wanted to see what the result was when she made the sword herself. Seeing that Zi Menger''s situation was getting more and more critical, Chu Nan was extremely anxious. Suddenly, he remembered that the cold faced master of hell had told him that his blood was not ordinary and was a good raw material for alchemy. With that thought in mind, Chu Nan took out the Dragon Teeth, cut the blood vessel on his wrist, leaned into Zi Menger''s mouth and said coldly, "Drink it!" Zi Menger was stunned. "Idiot, what are you staring at? Why should I drink your blood? What''s the use?" "Don''t ask so much. I''ll let you drink, and you drink!" Then, whether Zi Menger wanted to or not, he let the blood flow into Zi Menger''s mouth. Chapter 77 The Sword Moves with the Heart Chapter seventy-seven swords follow my heart As soon as the blood entered Zi Menger''s body, it sent a cool feeling. This was not the most important thing. Most importantly, Zi Menger felt that there was a strong replenishing in the blood. Looking up, Zi Menger''s eyes were filled with confusion. At the same time, his heart surged with emotion, and he kept saying, "What a fool, what a fool." "Boom!" Another sound, in which the heavy sword had been regrouped hundreds of times. The furnace room was getting hotter and hotter. Although Zi Menger drank Chu Nan''s blood and the situation was temporarily delayed, she could no longer stand the heat. Even if she took the pill, it would not help. "Idiot, the Origin Stone is gone. Come on." Zi Menger moved his mouth away and yelled, but the Origin Stone on the ground, whether it was the top-grade Origin Stone or the lower-grade ones, had been completely depleted, and Zi Menger''s storage ring had no license. "What should we do? What should I do?" Zi Menger was completely flustered. Chu Nan took a deep breath and looked at the heavy sword. His eyes were full of reluctance. However, in the current situation, he could only comfort himself that this time he did not succeed, and there was another time. At this moment, Chu Nan suddenly felt the pain, the burning pain, he panicked, not himself, but he felt the pain, so Zi Menger couldn''t stand it. Turning his head, he saw that Zi Menger was unconscious on the ground. Without any hesitation, Chu Nan grabbed Zi Menger and ran out. He took two steps, but he hesitated in his heart. He tried to seize every opportunity. He did not know what had happened in the refining room, but he knew that this opportunity was a great opportunity for him to train. "Boom!" The sound was completely different from the one in front of him. There was a reverberation in front of him, and the sound disappeared immediately after the sound. Chu Nan guessed that the black stone might have been completely refined. The piercing pain surged up again, and it was getting more and more painful. Chu Nan opened the door of the refining room, threw Zi Menger out directly, and then returned to the side of the original furnace, training desperately, training... Moreover, Chu Nan also discovered a strange thing. The furnace was no longer under Zi Menger''s control, and Zi Menger did not use the alchemy anymore. Even the Origin Stone, which maintained the fire array, did not exist. Logically, the heavy sword should stop restructuring, or destroy it. However, not only did the purple-black flame not dissipate, but it became darker and darker. The sword was still between breaking and rebirth, and it looked very strange. "Gurgle, gurgle..." There was a strange sound below the ground, and Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood was just fine, but it was sprayed on the heavy sword. In an instant, the buzzing sound of the heavy sword was even louder. Seeing this change, Chu Nan remembered what master crazy old man said. Immediately, Chu Nan stood up, endured the pain, held the Dragon Teeth, and drew another line on his wrist. The blood began to rush, all to the heavy sword. The heavy sword that drank blood, hummed louder and louder, like a cheerful whistle when a person was happy; Chu Nan felt the pain as he dripped blood, and it was getting more and more painful, almost beyond the limit of the pain he could bear. Outside, Zi Menger was already in Zi Donglai''s arms. After Zi Donglai fed Zi Menger a few pills, he entered the replenishing and combed Zi Menger''s disordered meridians. After removing the fire poison, Zi Donglai woke up with large beads of sweat on his forehead. Just when she woke up, Zi Menger saw the man in front of her and shouted, "Daddy, how did you get here?" "If I don''t come, you''ll have to turn the Artifact Sect upside down. From today onwards, to Wind Tunnel, you''ll have to suffer in march." Zi Donglai''s voice was so stern that Zi Menger was about to act coquettishly when he suddenly remembered something and shouted, "Where''s the fool, daddy? Where''s the fool?" "What idiot? Who''s a fool?" "It''s Lin Yun, third grandfather''s disciple." "He threw you out. He should still be in the refining room." As soon as Zi Donglai finished speaking, Zi Menger''s face changed and he turned around to rush to the refining room. Zi Donglai grabbed her and said, "Stand still. You go in at this time. Do you want to die?" The happiest thing now was Ling Xiao. "That''s great. Zi Menger is out. Lin Yun is still inside. When the furnace explodes, Lin Yun will be dead. Zi Menger is mine. No one can take it away." Zi Menger saw that her father caught her and couldn''t get rid of her hands. She was very anxious. When she saw Leo Yangming on the side, she said quickly, "Third grandpa, please save the fool. Go and save him." Leo Yangming also had a hard look on his face, and he was very regretful. "Why close the door at this time? If he didn''t close the door, this wouldn''t have happened, Lin Yun but..." As he thought about it, Leo Yangming felt as if the ground was shaking, and his face was aghast. He shouted, "Everyone get out of the way, get out of here..." The others also felt something unusual. Zi Donglai grabbed his daughter, First Elder grabbed Ling Xiao, and a group of people flew out. Leo Yangming looked back at the refining room, stomped his feet, and flew away. Just then, with a "Bang" sound, it exploded from the original furnace. The heavy sword was still happily drinking Chu Nan''s blood. Chu Nan was hit by the explosion, and several blood holes had appeared on his body. His face was pale... And from where the original furnace was, there was a flame, a white flame! Chu Nan immediately smelled death. He did not know what the white fire was, but he knew that the white fire was stronger than the extinguished fire. It would definitely kill him. He wanted to leave, but he could not! Life or death was at stake. Chu Nan thought of the Mixed elements Ring master Devil Dao left behind... The Mixed elements Ring, at the moment when the white flames were about to surround Chu Nan, was put on the thumb by Chu Nan from the storage ring. Devil Dao had been dead for a long time, and the Mixed elements Ring had long since lost the mark of Devil Dao. When Chu Nan replenishing was inspired, it was covered with the spirit mark, and the blood on Chu Nan''s hand was still flowing into hunyuan. It was as if he had recognized Chu Nan as the master. He felt that life and death were in an instant. A white light flashed and a protective ring blocked the white flame. Seeing that the Mixed elements Ring was useful, Chu Nan heaved a sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced that his master had left him such a magic weapon. Otherwise, he would have died in this white flame. Thinking of the terrifying pain when the white flame struck, Chu Nan was still afraid. Although Chu Nan''s Martial Sutra, "Against the universe," was hovering on the edge of life and death, but the current situation, it was not the edge of life and death, not a life of nine deaths, but ten deaths without life! The moment the white flame emerged from the ground, Chu Nan was badly injured and a burning pain came from his body. Although it was very painful, although the white light from the Mixed elements Ring blocked the white flame, Chu Nan did not dare to be careless. He kept supplying the fire power he had accumulated in the past two days to the Mixed elements Ring. The Mixed elements Ring had been in the black fire python''s belly for so long without a single shred of damage, and the last piece of magic that Devil Dao, the ultimate power to promote Martial Honor, had remained by his side, was undoubtedly very powerful; but, in turn, the replenishing it needed was also very powerful. Chu Nan clearly remembered that on the white cloth that master Devil Dao had left behind, it was written that he had run out of energy and could no longer supply the Mixed elements Ring''s needs before he was corroded by the deadly poison from the Blood Python. So Chu Nan was worried about whether his replenishing would support him enough. How long would this white flame from the ground last? Chu Nan chewed on the pain, which was a precious experience for him. At the same time, he also conveyed the replenishing, and his eyes were fixed on the heavy sword that was burned and tempered by the white flame. The heavy sword was no longer broken and reborn. Under the burning of the white flame, the heavy sword was even darker and brighter, and more primitive. Chapter 78 Another Miracle Chapter 78 is another miracle. Looking at this, Chu Nan''s mind floated with two idioms: return to basics! The heavy sword has no edge! None of this surprised Chu Nan. After all, after all, after all, after so many strange things, Chu Nan had a great immunity to strange and strange things. However, no matter how strong his immunity was, it could not resist Chu Nan''s shock at this moment. He felt that he had a connection with the heavy sword from the depths of his soul. Looking at the heavy sword dancing in the white flame, Chu Nan had a clear feeling: it was the heavy sword jumping, jumping... Outside the alchemy room, Artifact Sect disciples all stood far away, looking at the white flames that surged into the sky, even though they were so far away, they could still feel the heat wave attacking them. "This fire must have come from a deep underground fire at the bottom of the mountain." Leo Yangming said in a determined tone. Zi Donglai was full of anger. If he hid the fire at the bottom of the mountain and disappeared once again, then the Artifact Sect, which was based on refining weapons, would definitely lose its power and lose its status as one of the two factions. How would he explain to the ancestors of the Artifact Sect and how would he have the face to be in charge again? "Zi Menger, what exactly did you do inside?" Zi Donglai yelled at his daughter. Zi Menger did not seem to realize that her face, which had been burned, smothered, and stained with dust, had two tears. At this moment, her heart was filled with regret. She regretted why she had made the sword without permission, and why she had joined the black stone. "Has the fool been burned to ashes by the white flame? Idiot..." Zi Donglai was even more furious when he saw his daughter ignore him. "Zi Menger, you usually cause trouble everywhere. You get into a lot of trouble in the Artifact faction. Everyone is still tolerant of you. Now, you actually caused such a thing. If you lose your temper, you have to give an explanation to the Artifact Sect!" "If there''s something wrong with the fire, I - Zi Menger - will die to thank you!" Zi Menger turned around and drank every word. Zi Donglai''s tongue was tied, and there was a pause. Almost all of them were stunned by Zi Menger''s resolute "Death to atone for sins." The happy, happy, was the soaring sky. He had no doubt that he was extremely resolute. Lin Yun, who brought him shame, was already dead and died without leaving a trace! In the refining room, the heavy sword was still jumping, but Chu Nan felt that the replenishing was a little insufficient, a little exhausted, the fire power let him use up, a few days ago, the water power of training under the waterfall was also exhausted, and the gold power of the Earth Origin Force and so on, all without a trace, while the white flame was still in a rage. "Are you really going to die here?" As soon as this thought flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, the heavy sword made a clear "Buzzing" sound, which sounded like a heavy sword was screaming spiritually. The sound reverberated through the entire mountain, piercing the heart... At the same time, in the Artifact Sect, those swords, spears, bows and arrows could not stop trembling. Even Ling Xiao''s inferior spiritual weapon, the Qingming Sword, was shaking incessantly, as if it was about to rush out of the ring... Zi Donglai, Leo Yangming and others were even more shocked by such a strange phenomenon. Leo Yangming said, "What magic weapon did Zi Menger refine? It actually attracted thousands of weapons to coax!" Just as Chu Nan was about to lose his grip, the "Buzzing" of the heavy sword stopped, and the vibration of all the weapons outside disappeared, and the white flame retreated from the eruption site. Chu Nan saw this, without any hesitation, removed the protective cover, and rushed to the nearest place, as if to leave behind a white flame, to feel the sharp pain from the blood of the soul again! In an instant, the pain went straight into every cell. In an instant, the white flame disappeared without a trace. Chu Nan crossed his knees and closed his eyes. His body could not help trembling. He felt it in detail and smiled. "I believe that the next time I come into contact with the fire of extinction, my chances of surviving the pain will be a little higher." "What kind of fire is this white flame? It''s even more powerful than the extinguished fire! If he could subdue the fire, then..." Chu Nan did not think any further. He raised his head to look at the heavy sword, which was very friendly and gave him a feeling of kinship. He wanted to see how the heavy sword looked like now. As his mind moved, the heavy sword automatically flew into Chu Nan''s hand. Chu Nan opened his mouth wide and was speechless. The heavy sword did not come into his hand with the force of a martial artist, but it flew into his hand happily when he heard his call. The sword moves with the heart! After the shock, there was great joy. Although he did not understand the reason, Chu Nan knew that there must be great benefits. "The suffering these days is worth it!" As she thought about it, a sad voice came from outside. "Stay... Son..." "Stay... Son..." Zi Menger''s tearing voice was a sad one. She had not known Chu Nan for long, but the two of them had experienced a lot together. Ling Xiao was furious at the sound. It was a great shame for his fiancee to call another man that way, but he had a smile on his face. "No matter what you call him, that boy is dead." When Zi Donglai and Leo Yangming heard this, they were all very surprised. Did the little witch change her nature? However, their attention was not on Zi Menger, but on the fire, whether it disappeared or existed. The white flames that rose up into the sky disappeared, and these big shots rushed to the refining area. When they all arrived at the refining room, everyone was discussing whether to go in and take a look now or wait a little longer before the situation became clear and then go in to find out. After all, the white flame was something they could not afford to provoke. Zi Menger didn''t care much and kept rushing forward. Even though she knew that Chu Nan couldn''t survive the white flames, she wanted to go in and take a look. But just as she ran out, Zi Donglai caught her. "Wait, it''s dangerous to go in now." "I''m going to die later anyway. What''s the danger?" Zi Menger was stubborn. "Stop!" Zi Menger was still struggling, and the fist with the fire was thrown at Zi Donglai. Zi Donglai let his daughter hit him, and his eyebrows were raised. "You actually hit me? You hit me for a kid?" Hearing this angry voice, Zi Menger froze. "Daddy, I''m sorry, but please let me go. I''ll take responsibility for what I did." Zi Donglai didn''t let go, and the father and daughter fell silent. Naturally, Ling Xiao was enjoying the show. At this moment, a heavy "Click" came. The sound cut through the silence. Zi Menger looked back and saw the figure standing straight at the door, still tall and straight! At this moment, Zi Menger felt that the figure was deep in his heart! "Idiot!" Zi Menger shouted, and Zi Donglai let go. Zi Menger ran to Chu Nan as fast as she could. "Idiot, you''re not dead. That''s great. You''re still alive. That''s great." Chu Nan looked very embarrassed, but the smile on his face was very sunny. "Menger, thank you." "Thank me for what? Idiot!" Zi Menger spoke quickly, without pausing. "You didn''t let the fire burn even more stupidly, did you? Let me see if there are any missing arms and legs..." With that said, Zi Menger touched Chu Nan''s face with both hands, patted him on the shoulder, and patted him on the chest. Such an action was already out of line for a woman, but Zi Menger did not notice it at all. Zi Donglai''s face was as black as a sheet, but like Leo Yangming and the others, he had a huge question in his heart. "This kid, he''s not dead!" Leo Yangming, who knew some details about Chu Nan, was even more surprised. "This kid is really a treasure. Even I can''t help it. He survived. I have to say, he created another miracle." Some people are happy, but others are sad. Chapter 79 Exchange Conference Chapter 79 exchange conference For example, First Elder, for example, Ling Xiao, whose plan failed again, "How could he not die? How could he not die? This is completely unreasonable. How could he survive unscathed? Why?" Seeing Zi Menger touch his face again, Ling Xiao could not wait to stab them to death with the Qingming Sword. Leo Yangming and the others walked forward. Zi Donglai coughed, and Zi Menger realized that it was inappropriate for him to act so intimately in front of such an elder. His face turned red and he stood beside Chu Nan. Chu Nan knew that it was all up to Leo Yangming to be in the Artifact Sect, so he called out sincerely and respectfully, "Master." Leo Yangming nodded with a smile, but his eyes were sharp, as if to see some clues from Chu Nan, but it was nothing. Chu Nan had already put the Mixed elements Ring, and the mutated heavy sword, back into the storage ring, at this time, he was empty-handed, ragged clothes... After looking around for a while, Leo Yangming introduced Chu Nan to him, "Master, this is the disciple I picked up on my way back from xuanyin gold mine. His name is Lin Yun." "Lin Yun, come and meet the head of the household." "I''ve seen the master." Chu Nan lowered his stance. "This is First Elder." As soon as Leo Yangming finished speaking, First Elder said, "There''s no need to introduce us. We''ve already met. Third, you''ve received a good disciple." Leo Yangming, who was in seclusion, did not know that there was a platform exchange between them. Chu Nan bent down and said, "First Elder, the boy didn''t know it was First Elder the other day. He was a little reckless." "Hmph!" First Elder didn''t give Chu Nan face. Chu Nan didn''t feel embarrassed either. He did what he was supposed to do. Let them do what others wanted. Chu Nan didn''t rely on them. He relied on himself. Leo Yangming introduced some people to Master Second. Chu Nan treated them politely. When they were introduced to the sky, Ling Xiao said proudly, "Lin Yun, don''t forget the battle in half a year..." At this point, Ling Xiao put his mouth to his ear and whispered, "In half a year, you will die!" Chu Nan smiled and said faintly, "You can''t beat me." "You!" Ling Xiao''s original arrogance was completely annihilated in Chu Nan''s faint words. He did not succeed in putting down his power. Instead, he was provoked to anger by Chu Nan. "I will avenge this!" With that said, Ling Xiao turned around and left. Regardless of the presence of many elders, First Elder frowned. When everyone saw the confrontation between Ling Xiao and Chu Nan, they couldn''t help but ask, "Ling Xiao is a new generation of genius. How can he say this? Has he suffered in the hands of this lin yun?" When he thought about it, he looked at Chu Nan a little more closely. Zi Donglai and the others did not bother to pay attention to the younger generation and said to Chu Nan, "Come to the main hall later. I have something to ask you." "Yes, master." "Let''s go in and take a look." Zi Donglai and his men, like arrows, shot into the furnace room to check the situation of the underground fire pulse. Outside, Zi Menger asked happily, "Where''s the heavy sword, idiot? How''s the heavy sword?" Chu Nan took out the heavy sword and showed it to Zi Menger. When Zi Menger saw the simple and elegant temperament, his eyes immediately lit up." "Maybe this sword is already at the level of a spiritual weapon, even beyond a spiritual weapon..." Chu Nan thought in his heart, because that broken rebirth, coupled with the white flame, was all too unusual. Looking at Zi Menger''s happy face, Chu Nan also felt relaxed. Suddenly, he asked, "Menger, six months later, what happened to the Artifact Sect?" Chu Nan had always been suspicious of First Elder''s half-year contract. Why must it be six months? Could it be that in half a year, Ling Xiao would be able to rise to the next level and have the power to kill herself, or that he would consider himself a close disciple of Leo Yangming and find a dignified reason to kill? Chu Nan''s suspicions made sense. When Zi Menger heard Chu Nan''s question, he smiled and said, "Well, I always forgot to tell you that half a year later, the Artifact Sect will have a large-scale competition, but the participants must be under 25 years old. For example, I can participate, and you can..." "Ling Xiao can take part too!" "Yeah, he''s not even 25 yet." "In the competition, life or death?" Zi Menger thought for a moment. "Generally speaking, a fellow disciple won''t kill you. By the way, I remember that the person surnamed ling asked you to fight in half a year''s time. He must have taken advantage of this opportunity to take your life, and with the help of First Elder and others, you are just a new disciple. Although you have the help of the third grandfather, they will cover it up with the excuse that they lost their hands and had no eyes for knives and guns. Third grandpa can''t do anything to them. Most importantly, you''re dead... That First Elder, he''s too vicious. I''ll tell dad to put a ban on him..." Thinking of this key point, Zi Menger was going to tell her father that she had just turned around and came back. She smiled and said, "Idiot, don''t be afraid. Ling is not your opponent anyway. Let him jump. If he wants to take your life, you don''t have to be merciful to him." "Menger, do you think lingxiao will make a breakthrough in six months?" "Breakthrough? It''s impossible. The barrier between a master and a general is not something that can be broken just by breaking through, even if the person surnamed ling is a genius." Zi Menger said firmly, but he remembered something. "But..." "But what?" If he took the medicine, he would probably break through, especially the spirit medicine of a general''s pill. However, if they break through by taking medicine, it will hinder their future cultivation. If they just want to get rid of you and take medicine, it will not be worth it." When Chu Nan heard this, he put down his heart and muttered to himself, "Even if you were promoted to a general, what would you do?" "Idiot, are you sure you can fight a general?" "He can''t beat me!" "Then why is your face so ugly?" Chu Nan smiled bitterly and said, "This heavy sword weighs over two thousand jin. I can''t just wave it like a wooden sword." "Oh." Zi Menger appeared to have a sudden epiphany. "Nerd, you have to work hard for the past six months. Have a few more epiphanies..." "Epiphany?" Chu Nan asked. "The second sword you cut at the cliff that day." Chu Nan began to think, that kind of epiphany should be unexpected, right? Can it be epiphany if you want to? But zi menger ignored all of this and just said, "You must win the top 50 in the competition in six months." "Hmm?" In the top 50, the Artifact Sect will be rewarded with either elixirs, or the martial arts of the Martial Sutra, or magical treasures, etc. They are all very precious anyway. The higher the ranking, the more generous the reward will be. If you win the first place, you might be able to find something suitable for you in Library Pavilion or in the treasure house. Of course, the annual reward is different. The top 50 will be representing the Artifact Sect in three months to attend the North Qi kingdom conference, which will be held once every fifty years. As long as it is a sect of North Qi kingdom, it must be attended." "Is this conference important?" "Of course, the important people, not to mention those rewards, the most important thing about the exchange conference is the division of power of each sect. It was at the exchange conference fifty years ago that the Artifact Sect swept away thousands of troops and became second only to the existence of the Tianyi Sect." Hearing the "Tianyi Sect," Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and asked, "Where are the exchange conferences held?" Chapter 80 Questions And Answers in the Main Hall Chapter 80 questions and answers in the hall "Tianyi Sect." "This is an opportunity, an opportunity to get to know the Tianyi Sect personally." Chu Nan read in his heart, while Zi Menger talked endlessly about the conference, and then said helplessly, "I heard what they said, and I didn''t see it myself. However, this time, I must enter the top 50, get out of this Artifact Sect, and break into the outside world! By then, I will be a chivalrous woman. Wherever there is injustice, I, Zi Menger, will fall from the sky." With that, Zi Menger made a pose and asked Chu Nan, "Idiot, do I look like a chivalrous woman in this position?" "No." "Hmm?" Zi Menger bared his teeth and claws. Chu Nan said quickly, "Not like a chivalrous woman, but a chivalrous woman at all." "Idiot, I love what you said." Zi Menger laughed happily and said what she was going to punch, kick, and chop when she arrived, but Chu Nan''s heart was filled with shame. "If you want to get rid of injustice, then you have to get rid of yourself?" "Nerd, come on, let''s go out together and run into Tian Ya." Zi Menger patted Chu Nan on the shoulder and said, then sat on the ground. "Break into Tian Ya together?" Chu Nan sat down and thought, "I don''t know when I''ll be home." "Idiot, where is your home?" "In a very, very far place." After that, Chu Nan asked, "Menger, you grew up in this Artifact Sect?" "Yes, poor me. I was born in this Artifact Sect..." Zi Menger began to gush. From the moment she could speak, she talked about how she played tricks on people, about her troubles in her heart, and as she spoke, she turned her head and fell asleep. Her head was right on Chu Nan''s shoulder. Chu Nan looked at Zi Menger''s pouting mouth and smiled. Looking at the night sky, he felt melancholy for a little while. Then he gently put the heavy sword on his back and trained. On the other hand, Zi Donglai and the elders looked nervous. After a night of careful investigation, they finally confirmed that the fire vein at the bottom of the mountain was still there. Moreover, the fire force in this area of the refining vessel was stronger, which was more beneficial to the refining of the magic weapon. This was an unexpected joy. Zi Donglai and the others were very happy. Perhaps the Artifact faction would take it to the next level. After dawn, Zi Donglai told everyone to go back and rest, and then asked Chu Nan to wait in the hall. Zi Donglai sat directly above the solemn hall. Chu Nan stood at the bottom, with Zi Menger and Leo Yangming by the side. "Lin Yun, what''s going on between you and Ling Xiao?" Before Chu Nan could say anything, Zi Menger said, "I asked the nerd to go up to the platform to compete. The strength of the surname ling is not enough. She is not good at learning. She can''t beat the nerd. Then First Elder came and said that he would kill the nerd..." The more Zi Donglai listened, the more he frowned. When Zi Menger had finished explaining the reason, Zi Donglai did not come to any conclusion. Instead, he asked sternly, "Zi Menger, Lin Yun, you two will go through the refining process and tell us the truth." It was still Zi Menger who answered and told them the whole process of refining the vessel. When Leo Yangming and Zi Donglai heard the materials Zi Menger used, their veins could not stop shaking. They knew how precious the materials were, but Zi Menger used them all up. "It seems that little menger is still interested in that boy." Lu yangming thought to himself. "After I added the unknown black stone to the furnace, a rumbling sound came out, and then there was a change." Hearing his daughter say this, Zi Donglai asked, "Has that sword been destroyed?" "No." Chu Nan finally said something. "Then take out the heavy sword and see if you can find out anything?" Zi Donglai still had something to say in his heart. "I''d like to see what kind of sword has been forged after wasting so much precious material!" Chu Nan took the sword out of the ring and handed it to Zi Donglai. Zi Donglai''s eyes lit up the moment he saw the sword. Before he could take the sword, his face turned red. Zi Donglai''s face changed, of course, because the heavy sword was too heavy. Zi Donglai could not show any signs in front of Chu Nan and the others. It would be a great shame if a leader could not even hold a heavy sword. Therefore, Zi Donglai immediately ran the replenishing and used his strength to support the heavy sword. He didn''t say anything on his face, but stared at his daughter several times, because Zi Menger had deliberately concealed the weight of the heavy sword when he was talking about things. Zi Menger giggled. "Daddy, how do you feel about this sword?" Zi Menger bit the word "Heavy" very hard. Chu Nan also held back his laughter. Zi Donglai looked at Chu Nan a few times and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect this kid, who doesn''t show off the mountain or the water, to be able to hold more than two thousand pounds so easily." Leo Yangming did not notice this. All his energy was focused on the heavy sword, and he kept tutting and exclaiming, "This sword, I am sure, is definitely a spiritual weapon, and its quality is not low, even I can not see through it." Hearing this, Zi Menger was stunned. She looked back at Chu Nan and said, "Idiot, I refined a spiritual weapon? I refined a spiritual weapon?" Then he grabbed Leo Yangming''s hand and said, "Third grandpa, are you telling the truth? I am only a third grade alchemist. How can I make a spiritual weapon?" "I didn''t lie to you." Leo Yangming said with a smile, "But don''t be too happy. The reason why this sword is so high in quality is probably due to the black stone and the white flame." "I see." Zi Menger was discouraged, and Leo Yangming said, "Little menger, if you don''t count these two, what you have refined is at least a medium grade dharma artifact. Moreover, after this time, your refining level is not far from the fourth grade; therefore, you should be happy." "Yes, I should be happy." Zi Menger laughed again, but Chu Nan could not help it, because Zi Donglai''s face had returned to normal, but after holding the heavy sword, he did not say another word. Leo Yangming finally noticed Zi Donglai''s abnormality and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Zi Donglai did not speak and only handed the heavy sword to Leo Yangming. Leo Yangming''s face changed as soon as he took the heavy sword, but things were much better than Zi Donglai''s. Zi Donglai laughed twice. "Elder lu, you have a good disciple." "Lin Yun, don''t you feel heavy with this sword?" "I still feel a little heavy now. I can''t move freely. I believe I can get used to it soon." Chu Nan answered honestly. Zi Donglai and Leo Yangming were even more surprised. After being surprised, Zi Donglai shouted, "Since this sword was made by Menger for you, it belongs to you. However, I hope you can answer the following questions truthfully." "Yes, master." "How did you escape from the white flames?" "I have a magic weapon that can protect me from fire." Hearing this, Zi Donglai and Leo Yangming looked at each other. "To avoid such a powerful fire, what level is the magic weapon? Is it a sect artifact? Or the legendary artifact?" Leo Yangming asked, "Can you show us the magic weapon? We don''t mean anything else, and we won''t take it for ourselves. We just want to see. You know, we are originally refiners." "I know what master means, but please forgive the master and master. The disciple has a reason not to show it." Of course, Chu Nan wouldn''t take it out. If they knew the Mixed elements Ring and speculated about master Devil Dao, it would be troublesome and he would be in danger. Zi Donglai sighed in their hearts and had to give up. Leo Yangming handed the sword back to Chu Nan. Zi Donglai shouted at his daughter, "Zi Menger, from now on, you will be in Wind Tunnel for three months." Chapter 81 Gangfeng Cave Chapter 81 Wind Tunnel "Daddy, are you really going?" Zi Menger''s face darkened. "What do you think? You have to take responsibility for whatever you do. If you don''t keep your temper down, the Artifact Sect will have to turn you around in the future." "Just go. What''s the big deal?" Zi Menger pouted and said, "When great-grandfather comes back, I''ll tell him that you bullied me." Hearing this, Zi Donglai felt a headache. This was how his daughter was being bullied. It must be necessary to scold her. Chu Nan took a step forward and said, "Master, this matter is ultimately caused by me. I would like to bear the punishment of the march winds on behalf of menger." "Idiot." Zi Menger was surprised. Zi Donglai praised in his heart. "It''s a man who dares to do anything." But he said sternly, "Lin Yun, you will also be sentenced to three months." "Yes, master. I''ll take Menger''s march sentence as well..." "Idiot, you''re stupid. If you go with me, I won''t be alone." Zi Menger said as he grabbed Chu Nan''s hand and was about to walk out. Zi Donglai heard Chu Nan calling menger, and his daughter did not object to being angry. Seeing this situation again, there was a word "Chuan" between her brows. "Lin Yun, I have something to say to you alone." "I want to hear it too." Zi Menger insisted. Zi Donglai said, "Elder lu, take your daughter out first." Leo Yangming nodded as if she knew what Zi Donglai was going to say. "Little dream, come out with me. I''ll make the sword you want." "Why can''t I listen?" Zi Menger was still talking, and Zi Donglai glared. Leo Yangming had already dragged Zi Menger outside. When Zi Menger walked out of the door, he said loudly, "Idiot, I''ll wait for you outside. If he bullies you, you can yell and I''ll save you." "With your two moves, you saved lives." Leo Yangming said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. In the hall, only Zi Donglai and Chu Nan were left. Zi Donglai said coldly, "Do you know why I left you alone?" "Please inform me." Chu Nan replied, neither servile nor haughty. "Please inform me." When Zi Donglai heard this humble and unassuming remark, he looked at Chu Nan a little deeper, but his voice grew colder. "Lin Yun, whatever it is, stay away from my daughter in the future." "Why?" "Zi Menger is Ling Xiao''s fiancee, so you can''t have any feelings for her; more importantly, you can''t let her have feelings for you." "Menger and I are just friends." "Ordinary friends? When did Menger treat other people the same way he treated you when he was young? She won''t let other men call her Menger easily. Besides, in order to refine the heavy sword for you, she doesn''t need to mention so many precious materials. She doesn''t even want her life. Lin Yun, do you think this is just an ordinary friend?" "I have no other thoughts about menger. I will definitely repay Menger for his kindness." Zi Donglai sighed in his heart. "That''s the best, Lin Yun. I was just talking to you as a father. I hope you can understand the hardships of being a father. I want to make my daughter happy." Chu Nan thought for a moment and said, "Does the master know the life that Menger really wants to live?" Zi Donglai''s cold and sharp eyes brushed past Chu Nan, and a palpitating feeling arose in Chu Nan''s heart. However, Chu Nan did not lower his head, did not bend down, and looked straight into Zi Donglai''s eyes, bearing the power and status of that power. "Lin Yun, now I command you as the head of the household, not to have any feelings with Zi Menger." Zi Donglai did not expect that Chu Nan would dare to fight against him and be able to fight against him. There was no emotion in his cold voice. "If I were to find out, even if you were elder lu''s closed disciple, I would destroy you." Chu Nan was silent. He had no feelings for Zi Menger at all. From the beginning, he stayed away from her, to the end, he had a good feeling, and then he was grateful. Chu Nan also spoke on the basis of his friends in the previous questions. However, Chu Nan did not like Zi Donglai''s overbearing style. "Remember what I just said. Now go to Wind Tunnel and be punished by the march winds." After Zi Donglai finished speaking, he turned around and brushed away from behind. Chu Nan looked at the figure, frowned and walked out of the hall. Zi Menger saw Chu Nan come out and asked quickly, "Idiot, did my father bully you? If he bullies you, tell me..." Chu Nan smiled and shook his head. "Then what did he say? Still won''t let me hear it?" "The manager told me to work hard and get good results in the competition six months later." Chu Nan made up a reason. Leo Yangming sighed to himself and took out a simple book. He handed it to Chu Nan and said, "As your master, I should have taught you personally, but because of the closed-door, there is no time. Now, you are going to Wind Tunnel, and I will continue to closed-door, continue to participate. It contains the art of refining and my experience." "Thank you, master." Chu Nan bowed and took it. Leo Yangming warned again, "This time, don''t cause any more trouble. Fortunately, the matter in the refining room didn''t cause any losses, but instead, it was a blessing in disguise. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such an easy result; so, no more trouble, no more trouble, I can''t protect you." With that said, Leo Yangming handed over two more books. "This is a top-grade Martial Sutra with fire attributes and corresponding martial arts skills. You can take it and practice it well. Don''t embarrass me in the competition six months later." "Yes, master." Chu Nan knew that the Martial Sutra was a thorn in his side, but he was still respectful. "Although Wind Tunnel is very painful, it is also a place to train people." After Leo Yangming finished speaking, he waved his hand and said with some emotion, "Go..." When Zi Menger heard these two words, he pulled Chu Nan and ran away, looking very happy, as if she was not going to be tortured, but to travel. When Chu Nan thought of what zi dong said, his body became sluggish, and Zi Menger felt that there was something wrong. "Idiot, what''s wrong?" Chu Nanzheng thought about how to answer, but the figure of master Devil Dao appeared in his mind. He thought of the words "Do as you please, do things according to your heart, I am me." Then, the troubles in his heart dissipated. "The road of a martial artist, but only by your heart. If you want to change your heart because of a few words, how can you go on the road against heaven in the future? No matter what others say, I am me." The knot in his heart cleared up, and the sadness on Chu Nan''s forehead dissipated. He smiled and said to Zi Menger, "Nothing. I was wondering what kind of existence Wind Tunnel really is." "Hurry up. We''ll know when we get there." Zi Menger pulled Chu Nan and ran quickly. As expected, the Artifact Sect was big enough. The two of them arrived as fast as they could. It took them half an hour to get there. Wind Tunnel was in the cliff at the west side of the mountain. There was a strong wind blowing into the cave all year round. "Idiot, here we are." Zi Menger''s cheerful voice became sad again. "After three months in Wind Tunnel, my skin must be a lot rougher. Dad hates it." Chu Nan was speechless. At this time, his concern was not the pain of the criminal law, but his skin and appearance. As soon as Zi Menger''s voice fell, an old voice came out. "Little dream, you haven''t been here for a long time. What trouble have you caused this time?" "Grandpa han, I didn''t cause any trouble this time. It was my father who was unreasonable." Zi Menger pouted and said. Chu Nan looked up and saw a white-haired old man, like a dying tree, but Chu Nan had a hunch that the old man was not simple. Chapter 82 Practicing in the Wind Chapter 82 practice in the wind of the gang Hearing Zi Menger''s words, the white-haired old man smiled kindly. Zi Menger said again, "Grandpa han, this is a fool. He came to torture with me." The white-haired old man''s gaze shifted to Chu Nan, and a bright light flashed through his eyes, like a withered tree in spring, and disappeared in an instant. Chu Nan felt that his heart seemed to be pierced by that bright light, much stronger than the palpitations that Zi Donglai had previously felt. "Then stay on the first floor." "Thank you, grandpa han." Zi Menger pulled Chu Nan and ran inside. Chu Nancai found that Wind Tunnel was not just a hole, but there were hundreds of holes, and they were divided into five floors, each floor had dozens of holes. Zi Menger saw Chu Nan stop, looked at Wind Tunnel, smiled and asked, "Idiot, are you afraid?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "This is exactly what I need!" "Ah?" "Menger, where is the strongest wind here?" "Menger, where is the strongest wind here?" Chu Nan asked with a confident look on his face. Zi Menger looked at the fool in a daze and shook his head. He cursed in his heart and said, "Of course it''s the sixth floor!" "The sixth floor? Why do I only see the fifth floor?" Chu Nan asked. "On the sixth floor, there''s only one hole, and the wind in that hole can even tear apart iron and stone. Fool, don''t tell me you''re going to the sixth floor. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place where the wind is weakest. Let''s stay for three months. On each floor, the wind in the middle is the strongest and strongest..." Chu Nan also wanted to try the power of the gang feng first, so he let Zi Menger take him into a hole in the south corner of the first floor. As soon as he walked in, Zi Menger offered up a magic weapon to resist the gang feng and protect her snowy skin. Chu Nan, however, let the wind blow on him. The wind was indeed like a knife cut, like a sword stab, but to Chu Nan, it was not sharp enough. Chu Nan could bear the pain of the wind with only his** strength. "Nerd, use that magic weapon of yours. These gangfeng will not hurt you at all." Zi Menger said with concern, turning back to see Chu Nan standing there, letting the wind surround him. "Dummy, you..." Zi Menger was surprised again. Chu Nan asked, "Menger, how did these gangfeng come into being?" "I don''t know. Wind Tunnel was formed by Tian Ran." Chu Nan closed his eyes for a moment and said to Zi Menger, "Menger, I''ll try the second floor." "The second floor? Idiot, are you stupid again?" "I didn''t. Let me tell you a secret." As Chu Nangang spoke, Zi Menger came forward, his face burning with the flames of the trigram. Chu Nan said in a low voice, "The way I practice is to practice in the most difficult places. The harder the conditions, the faster I practice." "Really?" "Of course it''s true, and maybe you can have an epiphany." Zi Menger had a difficult look on her face. Of course, she wanted Chu Nan to be here with her, but she wanted Chu Nan to have a few more epiphanies. After a fierce ideological struggle, Zi Menger said, "Nerd, go to the second floor. Remember, if you can''t stand it, get down quickly." "Well, then you have to..." "Well, don''t worry about me. I''ll study the sword that third grandpa made for me." Zi Menger was so gracious that Chu Nan went for the second time. When Chu Nan was far away, Zi Menger murmured, "Idiot." Chu Nan went to the second floor and looked for the hole in the middle. The second floor''s gang feng was indeed quite sharp. He could cut Chu Nan''s skin and leave blood marks on his body. However, this sharpness still did not meet Chu Nan''s requirements. Very determined, Chu Nan turned around and walked to the third floor. During this time, a pair of eyes had been watching him. When he walked to the second floor, his muddy eyes lit up and returned to calm. When Chu Nan reached the third floor, those eyes locked on Chu Nan''s figure. On the third floor, Chu Nangang walked in, and the wind completely surrounded him. The wind not only ravaged his body surface, but also penetrated his mouth, nose, ears, eyes, and even the pores on his body, destroying this person who dared to challenge the wind, making every step forward for Chu Nan was extremely difficult. "What a powerful gang feng." Chu Nan praised him with a smile on his face. He did not resist with all his might. He dragged his steps to the hole, held his mind, put the heavy sword in his back, endured the pain, and began to cultivate. "This son is so determined!" The eyes in the dark gave a rare sigh of admiration. Artifact Sect, a place with a lot of spirit, Ling Xiao was sitting cross-legged, but he didn''t meditate. Instead, he mumbled, "That damned man came to Wind Tunnel and suffered the march winds. He must be exhausted and not able to practice yet. I have the general''s dan and the Qingming Sword. In six months'' time, I will win. I will definitely step on his body and stand at the top!" Ling Xiao, who was full of confidence, had no idea that it was a place of torture for them and a place of bliss for Chu Nan. After a month of practice, Chu Nan opened his eyes. His clothes were torn to pieces by the wind in the morning, and his body was covered with scars. He could not find a place to be intact. However, Chu Nan smiled. Because of the pain of this month, the harvest was huge. Although they were scarred, those scars were no longer as fresh blood as when Chu Nangang walked in. The scars were also honed day after day, turning into scars and scarring. I believe that when the scars fell, Chu Nan''s skin would be a new life. At this time, the wind on the third floor was like a spring breeze to Chu Nan. Chu Nan got up and walked to the fourth floor. "Eh?" The master of those eyes in the darkness was surprised. "Is this kid practicing? Using the gang style to practice?** It''s really tough. There''s really an interesting kid. The fourth level gang feng is already equivalent to an attack by a mid-level general who practices jin yuan''s power. Can he hold on?" The gangfeng cave in the middle of the fourth floor was only ten times more powerful than the gangfeng cave on the third floor. It had just entered the cave and the thick scar was immediately cut open. Chu Nan did not dare to push the Earth Origin Force to defend, but the previously more obedient replenishing, once again did not listen to the order, Chu Nan was really helpless, thinking that when the day was about to be surrounded by white flames, if he did not listen to the order in his body, that day he really died wrongly. Although the replenishing did not listen to the order, Chu Nan did not give up, drew out his sword, and used it to resist the wind. Chu Nan was not used to the heavy sword of two thousand pounds, and could not wield it freely. The wind was pervasive, and Chu Nan could only block the most important part. This accidentally refined sword, like his master, was a monster. Such a sharp wind could not leave even a trace of it on the sword. Traces. In this way, Chu Nan began to fight with gang feng tirelessly, and the suffering was unimaginable, but Chu Nan was also more adapted to master the heavy sword more skillfully, and three days later, Chu Nan took a step forward! Although it was only one step, Chu Nan had put in countless hardships! "For the next two months, I must walk to the entrance of the cave." Chu Nan set himself a goal! Another month, Chu Nan was seven steps away from the cave entrance. Now, Chu Nan was completely a bloody man. Even that determined face was full of deep, blood-red ravines, which looked very ferocious. However, at this moment, Chu Nancai did not care how ugly he became. All his energy was on the heavy sword, on the trajectory of the heavy sword swing, and a month of hard struggle with the sharp wind, life and death struggle, Chu Nan wielded the heavy sword. Although it was also chaotic, but there were rules in the chaos. Chapter 83 Self-made Meridians Chapter 83 self-made meridians In other words, there are certain rules. Generally speaking, the formation of a certain rule, coupled with the replenishing, is the beginning of a new martial arts. Chu Nan ignored this point, only knowing that he seemed to have found a set of swordsmanship suitable for him, which was even more handy than the eighteen forms of heaven, although there were only two moves coming and going. Chu Nan was so immersed in this sword technique that he forgot about the pain caused by gang feng. Gang feng blew in from all directions at a very fast speed. Chu Nan was forced to resist at the beginning, but then took the initiative to fight back. Under the threat of life, the speed of sword dancing was getting faster and faster... On this day, Chu Nan''s eyes shone brightly and he stood back with his sword, letting the wind cut him. He said, "The martial arts in the world can only be broken quickly! Yes, gang feng is very fast. As long as I am faster than gang feng, then gang feng''s attack will not work on me." As soon as he thought of this, according to the set of swordsmanship that he had found out, the heavy sword, which could cause harm to Chu Nan, gradually became less and less. Day after day, dozens of days passed. Chu Nan''s swordplay became more and more familiar, and his speed became faster and faster. Gang feng was only howling beside Chu Nan, but he could not get close to Chu Nan. The march period was about to expire. On this day, Chu Nan withdrew his sword and stood up with it. He read, "Since this set of sword techniques was created in the chaotic gangfeng, then it is known as the Wild Wind Blows. There are only two types of Wild Wind Blows now, one type of defense, no leakage; the second type of attack, hundreds of times in an instant, will break up gangfeng!" "Wild Wind Blows first style!" Chu Nan shouted and reflexively activated the unearthed replenishing. A dark yellow halo blocked all of gang feng''s attacks from the halo in an instant, but there was nothing he could do about it. "Wild Wind Blows second style!" There was another loud shout, and jin yuanli was aroused. The golden light shone on the heavy sword. In an instant, Chu Nan shot 108 swords, leaving only fragments of golden light. The turbulent wind scattered in the air. If gang feng had life and spirit, he would definitely hate Chu Nan to the bone. He had just let him bully him. Two months later, how did he become so powerful? Not only could he bully him, but he bullied him instead. However, Chu Nan was not satisfied. "I can only shoot 108 swords now. If one day I can shoot tens of thousands of swords in an instant, maybe I can go to heaven and fight Xuan Wuqi!" Chu Nan stood there and stopped fighting with gangfeng. He closed his eyes to experience the pain brought by gangfeng and recalled the past two months. Outside the gangfeng cave, Zi Menger had already left Wind Tunnel and was about to call Chu Nan back. "Grandpa han, can you call a fool out? He''s on the second floor. It''s already been three months." "Little menger, your friend is not on the second floor." "Then where is he? Did he leave? Dead fool, you didn''t wait for me to see how I dealt with him!" Zi Menger said angrily and added, "No, it''s impossible for a fool not to wait for me." The white-haired old man smiled and said, "He''s on the fourth floor." "What? Fourth floor? Is he looking for death? How did you get to the fourth floor?" Zi Menger became even angrier. The white-haired old man thought about what he had seen these days and added, "He''s really looking for death..." "Grandpa han, go and get the idiot out. If something happens to him, third grandpa..." "Little menger, don''t worry, he''s fine!" "Is everything okay?" Zi Menger was stunned. "The fool is on the fourth floor. Is everything okay?" "Not only is it all right, it''s also very rewarding. Little dream, your friend is not a fool, but a genius, a rare genius in a hundred years, who can actually create his own..." "A fool is a genius? No matter how talented he is, he''s still my fool." Zi Menger said, his tone full of pride. "But, if there''s nothing wrong, call a fool out. The competition is about to start. He has to prepare." The white-haired old man smiled and said, "He''s here. That''s the best preparation. Little dream, you should go back first. When I call him, I won''t miss the match." "Forget it. I''m here with the idiot." "Your father sent someone to pick you up." "I''m not going back." "Your great-grandfather is back." "Great-grandfather is back?" Zi Menger''s face was full of surprises. "Hmph, I''ll go to my great-grandfather to redress the grievance. Grandpa han, remember to call him a fool!" "Go ahead. I''m old, but I still have a good memory." Zi Menger left Wind Tunnel happily. The white-haired old man said, "Wild Wind Blows, gold and earth properties, strong physical body, and that heavy sword. Very interesting." On the fourth floor of Wind Tunnel, Chu Nan, who had created new martial arts, frowned more and more. He took one step forward, another step, another step, three steps in a row. Chu Nancai stopped, his eyes were bright and he said, "Tianwu Continent, whether it''s Martial Sutra or martial arts, has five attributes: golden wood, water, fire and earth. But what attribute is this gang feng? Is it gold? Is it wood? Water? Fire? Earth? Or is it the same?" If gangfeng doesn''t belong to the Five Elements, how does it exist in this world and in what form? "Chu Nan pondered bitterly." There is wind when you punch, wind when you chop a sword, and wind when the waterfall flies down. There is also wind in the book. It says that the wind rolls the sand, the wind helps the fire, the wind blows the rain, the wind blades and the frost swords..." "Since the wind does not belong to the Five Elements, but it exists, there is a reason for its existence. It exists in other forms that I do not know about! Wind, what is wind?" Chu Nan''s eyes were straight as he looked at the wind in the cave, making marks and carrying the wind. The marks became deeper and deeper. Another important question came to Chu Nan''s mind." Stone." Creating meridians in a body without meridians?" Gang feng was invisible, but in Chu Nan''s eyes, it seemed to be a tangible existence. Chu Nan watched as gang feng gradually deepened the imprint, and his mind was still thinking, "In the past, replenishing could be stimulated, not by the abundant of the replenishing, but by finding a gap in their own life and death, or by the time they were especially excited in their hearts, or by the sudden realization, they could be easily stimulated; when times were not right, if I could create a dedicated channel for strength, Then you don''t have to worry about it anymore." Looking and thinking, Chu Nan could not help but guide the replenishing in his body, looking for the track that was triggered by the former replenishing. This search, for a full seven to forty-nine days, Chu Nan finally found the gap in his body that was triggered by the chan. Suddenly, Chu Nan was overjoyed. He gathered all the replenishing and rushed to the gap, trying to break it into a gap, a passage. However, the reality was not as good as he thought. Chu Nan did his best to hit the gap, only to expand it a little bit. After the strike, the replenishing that Chu Nan had amassed these days were swept away. But this thread, however, gave Chu Nan a path of sunshine. "Three feet of ice, not a day of cold; the deep marks on the wall of this cave can not be caused by the wind in a day; persevere, there will always be a day when the passage will be formed, and by then there will be no longer any trouble for the force to stimulate it. Master, I have found a way to stimulate the replenishing. Master, do you hear me?" Chu Nan, who had gained this insight, thought more widely. "Since I can create my own passage, which is equivalent to their meridians, then I can have meridians that are different from others, and every part of my body can store replenishing. The container that others store the replenishing is a stream, but mine is the sea. How can a stream be wide enough to cross the sea no matter how big or wide it is? It''s just that the sea isn''t mature yet, it''s just a prototype..." Chapter 84 The Competition Began Chapter 84 the competition begins Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s confidence swelled as never before. To the rest of Tianwu Continent, he was a different person, but a different person with unlimited potential! "Thank you, gang feng." Chu Nan, who was extremely happy, said this to gang feng, but he did not appreciate it and still fiercely scratched Chu Nan''s body, leaving traces of blood, but these traces of blood to Chu Nan were like tickles. "But, gang feng, how did you get here? It''s so powerful!" Chu Nan became melancholy again. "Wind, what is wind!" Chu Nan thought about these questions too seriously, but he did not know that there was already a person three meters behind him. This person was what Zi Menger called grandfather han, the white-haired old man. However, at this moment, the white-haired old man was standing behind Chu Nan like a sculpture. When the wind blew one meter in front of him, the wind automatically turned around and blew back. In the mouth of the white-haired old man, he was thinking, "What is wind?" The white-haired old man was originally excited to come in and communicate with Chu Nan, who created his own martial arts, or to guide him, but when he walked in, he just heard Chu Nan say, "Wind, what is wind?" Then, the white-haired old man was in a daze and fell into the "Wind." One old man and one young man were all confused by a "Wind." Chu Nan was fine. He couldn''t figure it out, so he put it down and put it in his heart. He might not be able to figure it out one day. He wouldn''t let the "Wind" become the dominant factor in his life. He still had a lot of things to do. For example, in front of him, there were still four steps to get to the hole. But the white-haired old man is different. When they reach the white-haired old man''s realm, they think more about improving their cultivation. As everyone knows, the higher their cultivation is, the higher the realm is, and it is even more difficult to achieve a higher level. They will seize every opportunity to make a breakthrough, such as this "Wind." If the white-haired old man wants to understand, then he will definitely be able to take a hundred feet and go further! However, this "Wind," which exists in life all the time, seems very ordinary and even makes people feel nothing, is not so easy to understand! Chu Nan began to carry out his original plan, protect his face, and take another step! Seven days later, Chu Nan was two steps away from the hole! Fourteen days later, Chu Nan was only one step away from the entrance! There were still 20 days left, which was half a year of competition. Outside of Wind Tunnel, the Artifact Sect had become a sensation, especially the disciples under 25 years old. They were all preparing for the competition in 20 days, trying to get into the top 50, and then going to the exchange conference. Ling Xiao, unable to concentrate, was unable to break through to the realm of a general with his own strength. That night, First Elder came to his grandson and said, "Xiaoer, have you made up your mind?" Grandpa, I''ve made up my mind. I must defeat that bastard! To ravage him! Kill him! "Ling Xiao''s eyes were filled with longing, and First Elder''s heart was a little gloomy." How can a Lin Yun be worth it? If it hadn''t been for that matter, it would have been too important. I wouldn''t have used medicine to forcefully raise your cultivation level." "Xiaoer, you have to remember that this is the only time. In the future, no matter what, you have to rely on yourself to break through. That way, you can go further in the practice of martial arts!" "Okay, grandpa, I got it." Ling Xiao didn''t care about anything else now. All he thought about was becoming a general and killing the person he hated to the bone. First Elder took out a pill and Ling Xiao took it without hesitation. His face immediately turned red. "Grandpa, I feel it. What a powerful replenishing, what a powerful..." "Keep your mind and focus." First Elder hurriedly shouted. After some thought, he put his hand on Ling Xiao''s shoulder and transported the replenishing. Three hours later, First Elder withdrew his hand with sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he had expended a lot of energy just now. Ling Xiao opened his eyes and his whole temperament changed. He said, "Grandpa, thank you." "I will help you to upgrade your cultivation to intermediate rank. These days, you should familiarize yourself with it, stabilize your cultivation, and prepare for the competition in twenty days. Don''t let me down!" "Grandpa, I won''t let you down. I''ll get first place!" "Don''t be careless." First Elder gave another warning and flew away. After First Elder, Ling Xiao fell into ecstasy. "Intermediate general, intermediate general, hahaha, Lin Yun, I will trample you to death like an ant! I want you to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!" Twenty days, but in a flash. At the eighteenth, Chu Nan took the last step and stood at the entrance of the cave! Although gang feng was sharp, he was still far from Chu Nan. Although gang feng had caused great harm to Chu Nan, Chu Nan had conquered gang feng, just like conquering a wild but graceful woman! On the twentieth day, Chu Nan did not leave Wind Tunnel. He was gathering all the replenishing to attack that gap. Behind Chu Nan, the old man in white was still thinking about "What is wind" . The Artifact Sect competition venue, however, gathered tens of thousands of people, bustling, ready to compete, some to see the competition, and maintain order and so on. Zi Donglai stood at the top, looking at those people, as if he saw the power of the Artifact Sect. On Zi Donglai''s right was the third First Elder of the Artifact Sect. Leo Yangming was also out. There was also an old man in purple. Zi Menger was standing next to the old man in purple. The old man in purple saw Zi Menger looking forward and fidgeting. He smiled and said, "Little dream, who are you looking for?" "Grandpa, the fool hasn''t come yet." "Tianwo always hears you say the names of fools. Who are they and what are their abilities? My little dream is so worried." The old man in purple said jokingly. Zi Menger was acting coquettishly. "Grandpa, you''re making fun of me again. I''m ignoring you." "Little menger, if you ignore me, who are you talking to? Dealing with that idiot?" The old man in purple laughed. Zi Menger threw a "Disrespectful" look and said to himself, "Why hasn''t the fool come yet? The competition is about to begin." "Don''t worry, the competition hasn''t started yet!" After the old man in purple finished speaking, he said to First Elder on the side, "Ling Xiao''s cultivation is not bad. He has reached the intermediate level. It seems that Ling Xiao has taken the first place in this competition. However, it is still rare to pull out a seedling to encourage this kind of thing. It is not good for his future martial arts practice!" First Elder said respectfully, "Zihuang, I did that for the future of the Artifact Sect." The old man in purple did not say yes or no, but just as he was about to say something, Zi Menger said ahead of him, "Great-grandfather, he may not be able to win first place." "Oh, is that fool okay?" "Yeah." Zi Menger nodded, then leaned over to the old man in purple and said, "Grandpa, the fool is on the fourth floor of Wind Tunnel." The old man in purple''s eyes sparkled. Thinking about what Zi Donglai and Leo Yangming had told him about Lin Yun, he glanced at Ling Xiao and said to himself, "On the fourth floor, that really has a fight with Ling Xiao." First Elder''s brows were tightly furrowed. Just then, a bell rang. After three rings, the whole competition field was silent and quiet. Zi Donglai burned incense again, kowtowed to his ancestors, reviewed the history of the Artifact Sect, encouraged his disciples to work hard, issued the competition rules, competition rewards and a series of procedures. After that, Zi Donglai finally shouted, "The competition begins!" Artifact Sect is under 25 years old, and they think they have the ability to compete, there are 500 people, the lowest level of 500 people, also to the junior martial arts masters, 500 people were divided into ten groups, catching and fighting; each group used a platform, took the top ten of each group, and entered the next round of competition; the second round of competition is to decide on the top 50 disciples sent out on behalf of the Artifact; next, it is to determine the ranking of 50. Who is the first and who is the second... Chapter 85 Im Coming Chapter 85 I''m here Zi Menger signed up for Chu Nan and stayed in the same group as Chu Nan. She was hating him, "Why isn''t the nerd here yet? If he doesn''t come on stage in three minutes, it''s considered a forfeit." Zi Menger was so angry, mainly because she told Chu Nan that she would go out and run into Tian Ya together. If no one talked to her along the way, she would be a little lonely as a lone ranger girl. Ling Xiao was sitting there confidently, but his eyes were also searching for Chu Nan. Originally, he wanted to be in the same group as Chu Nan. First, he eliminated Chu Nan, made Chu Nan look bad, and then made a mistake and killed Chu Nan. But he was assigned to another group by Chu Nan. He was told to wait until the last round. He said it would be easier to explain. The competition had already begun. On the exchange stage, there were Five Elements lights, loud shouts, clashes... Zi Menger was even more anxious. "Idiot, why aren''t you here yet? Did grandpa han forget to call him a fool?" How did Zi Menger know that her grandfather han had become a statue at this time? When the bell rang, Chu Nan opened his eyes and felt that the gap had widened a little. When he was happy, he suddenly remembered the competition six months later. Chu Nan calculated that the competition happened to be today. He turned around and ran out of the gangfeng cave. Although he still wanted to stay in the gangfeng cave, he still wanted to go to the fifth and sixth floors to practice**, but this competition, he could not miss it. Not to mention the agreement with Ling Xiao, most importantly, Chu Nan was going to the Tianyi Sect, to participate in the exchange meeting, to explore the truth; even, in his heart, there was a small hope. Maybe the conference, the four families will be there, and maybe they will meet Nangong Lingyun. But when Chu Nangang turned around and saw the old man in white, Chu Nan was shocked. When he saw that the wind was automatically one meter away from the old man in white, he turned the wind around and was even more surprised. "What kind of realm is grandpa han?" "Grandpa han." Chu Nan called after Zi Menger. The old man in white looked at Chu Nan, his eyes wide open, and he said, "Wind, what is wind?" Hearing this, Chu Nan was as surprised as seeing the Blood Python on longjiao mountain. "When did grandpa han come here? If this was the first time I thought about it, then does that mean grandpa han has been here for three months? And I didn''t notice it at all?" Thinking of this, thinking that if such a person took his life, it was simply easy to get, Chu Nan broke out in cold sweat. "What is wind?" Grandpa han asked again. Chu Nan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Grandpa han, I don''t know either." "What is wind?" Grandpa han continued to read. "Is he possessed?" When Chu Nan saw the old man in white, he couldn''t help but think about it. With a wave of thought, Chu Nan bent down and said, "Grandpa han, I''m going to take part in the competition. You should think about this slowly. If I think about it one day, I will tell grandpa han." With that said, Chu Nan ran to the competition site, and the old man in white heard Chu Nan''s words, his eyes lit up again, and then, like a shadow, floated behind Chu Nan and followed him... Chu Nan was driving crazily from Wind Tunnel to the competition venue, completely unaware that there was someone behind him. The Artifact Sect competition arena is so lively with people coming and going. At the beginning of the competition, Ling Xiao was the first to jump onto the stage. With the cultivation of intermediate generals and the cultivation of those big masters, it could be described as "Chopping melon and cutting vegetables." The people who fought with him were hardly his generals! With the Qingming Sword in hand, the competition was almost solved by using the first form of the Qingming Sword. Ling Xiao stood out in the arena. The disciples saw Ling Xiao''s eyes, and they were either worshipped or admired. Those female disciples, whose eyes shone with a strange light, seemed to be in a daze. The other disciples were glad that they were not in a group with lingxiao. Otherwise, they would definitely be abused. The people who were competing with him were complaining bitterly. The weapons in their hands, How is the quality comparable to Qingming Sword? It was often smashed to pieces at the touch! A lot of people were talking about it. They were talking about how Ling Xiao''s realm must have improved again, and they were sure that Ling Xiao would win first place this time. Of course, there were also people who objected, especially those who saw the competition on the third floor. They said, "That''s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten the person named lin yun? Lin Yun is a formidable opponent!" "Lin Yun, it was an accident to beat senior brother Ling Xiao that day; moreover, senior brother Ling Xiao must have been promoted, but Lin Yun was tortured in Wind Tunnel. With the increase and decrease, Lin Yun is no longer a match for senior brother Ling Xiao." "That''s right. Up to now, there''s no sign of Lin Yun. Maybe he''s scared." "That''s impossible. You forgot that Lin Yun was not afraid of First Elder that day. How could he be afraid of this?" "Don''t argue, who wins and who loses, won''t we know when we see the result?" This group of people were discussing. Ling Xiao on the stage felt very comfortable. The only thing that made him unhappy was that he hadn''t seen the figure he hated so much that he couldn''t help but guess, "Is he afraid, so he didn''t even dare to come to the competition?" On the high platform, First Elder saw his grandson''s performance, but also felt that there was an infinite radiance on his face. Master Second said on the side, "King ling wu, you gave him all the Qingming Sword?" First Elder nodded his head in a pleasant manner. Master Second frowned slightly and said, "Ling Xiao has a Qingming Sword, but no one is his opponent." Hearing this, First Elder said a few humble excuses, but although First Elder''s words were modest, his tone was not modest at all, full of arrogance. Leo Yangming, on the side, smiled and said nothing, but in his heart, he said, "It''s just a low-grade spiritual weapon. That kid''s heavy sword is definitely better than qingming sword. Besides, when it comes to defense, is it that kind of attack that can block a white flame?" Zi Menger, on the other hand, was extremely anxious. "Great-grandfather, I''m going to Wind Tunnel to call a fool." As he was about to run away, the old man in purple reached out and grabbed him, "Little dream, it''s your turn to enter the ring." "But the fool hasn''t come yet, so what should we do?" "If you call him, you can only forfeit. If you forfeit, you can''t leave the Artifact Sect." The old man in purple said lightly. Zi Menger struggled so hard that he could only walk to the ring, but his heart kept saying, "Idiot, you have to come quickly. I''ll go and give you time first." Zi Menger made up his mind and stood on the stage. There was a strong man standing on the stage. When he saw Zi Menger, he smiled and said, "Miss, my name is Wang Ming." "Zi Menger." "I''ve offended you." Wang Ming clenched his fist, a fiery red fist, and threw it at Zi Menger with incomparable power. Zi Menger raised his eyebrows. "How dare you be so arrogant in front of me, look at me..." Zi Menger wanted to knock Wang Ming down with one move, but suddenly remembered that he wanted to delay time, so he chose to give in and fight with Wang Ming. Unexpectedly, Wang Ming''s fist stopped half a meter in front of Zi Menger, then the fire went out. Wang Ming withdrew his fist and bent down to hug his fist, "Miss is really good. Wang Ming conceded." Zi Menger was dumbfounded. "This... This... What... Is going on?" However, Wang Ming walked down gracefully. Zi Menger saw that Wang Ming was about to walk down and shouted, "Hey, you haven''t lost yet. Come back and give me a call. Come on..." "Miss, I have indeed lost." Wang Ming was already standing under the ring. Zi Menger had no choice but to figure out what was going on. It turned out that the members of their group had already discussed it. Apart from the eldest lady, they were fighting for the remaining nine spots. If they lost, they would be miserable. If they won, they would be even worse! Think about what the young lady usually did, think about the junior who ran a thousand laps with a rock that day... Chapter 86 One Punch Chapter 86 a punch In contrast, it was better to choose to lose. The next thing, as expected, was that Zi Menger''s opponents, who walked up to the stage, were almost all in a earth-shattering position, then bowed their heads and conceded defeat, jumped off the stage, and completely failed Zi Menger''s plan to stall for time. In the end, Zi Menger made it through, but she was not happy at all because the fool had not come yet. The first round of the competition was almost over, and Ling Xiao had been sitting at the same time looking for Chu Nan as the top of their group, while Chu Nan''s group was left with the last place. Shi Yifei, who was standing on the stage, had eyes full of expectation, looking forward to his opponent and not coming. Shi Yifei also heard of Lin Yun''s name. The person who could fight against brother Ling Xiao and defeat brother Ling Xiao was not necessarily his opponent, so he hoped that lin yun would not come, or exceed the time, so he would be treated as a forfeit. "Lin Yun!" No one answered. "If you can''t go on stage in three minutes, you will forfeit!" Zi Menger was so anxious that she could not wait to fight in place of Chu Nan. It was too late for her to go to Wind Tunnel and call for a miracle. "Two minutes!" Ling Xiao frowned. "Is he really not coming? Then I can''t embarrass him in front of so many people. What should I do? This coward dares not fight me!" "One more minute!" The judge''s voice sounded sternly. Shi Yifei''s heart was in his throat and he began to pray to his grandmaster, "You must not come. You must be late. You must exceed the time." "Ten... Nine... Eight..." The countdown had already begun, and Zi Menger no longer held any hope, but said hatefully, "Fool, dare to stand me up and see how I deal with you!" Ling Xiao''s face was filled with anger. "Lin Yun, you want to escape. When I win first place, I will challenge you in public. If you don''t dare to fight, hmph..." "Six... Five..." Shi yifei heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, even if Lin Yun arrived here, he would not be able to squeeze onto the ring. His heart relaxed. Shi Yifei could not help but think, "Maybe lin yun is afraid and dares not come. It seems that what they said before is also false." Just then, at the edge of the arena, a loud shout rang out, "I''m coming!" The countdown did not stop because of this sentence. The man had already shouted, "Three!" "Idiot, hurry up, come to this arena!" Zi Menger shook his hand. After Shi Yifei was shocked, his smile remained unchanged and he said, "In three seconds, unless he can fly, how can he get to the ring? To fly is to be a martial king. Lin Yun can''t even dream of it. I''ve made it to the second round. As long as I make it to the top 50, I can go to the Tianyi Sect for the conference." Just when everyone didn''t like it, a surprised scene appeared in everyone''s eyes! Just as the man spat out "Three," Chu Nan jumped up from the ground with all his might, ten feet high! "Take off!" Someone immediately exclaimed, "Is he Martial?" In the air alone, he would see Chu Nan. Ling Xiao, who was looking forward to making him look bad, was so happy that he was scared that his face turned pale. First Elder''s eyes sparkled even more, and then he said with relief, "It''s just that he learned the aerial martial arts." First Elder''s judgment was the same as that of the Xiongluo City Xu family. The old man in purple nodded when he heard First Elder''s words, but there was a doubt in his eyes, as if to say, "Maybe this is not a flying martial art, nor is it a Martial realm?" Shi Yifei was dumbfounded. "No way. Can he reach the ring in the last three seconds?" Ten feet high, ten feet far! "Two!" The countdown, in surprise, still carried out his duties seriously. Chu Nan landed and bounced again! "Ah!" Once again, the crowd exclaimed. This time, it was not because of Chu Nan, but the old man in white who followed Chu Nan. He had been flying in the air, following Chu Nan''s footsteps. "Isn''t this grandpa han in Wind Tunnel?" Zi Menger opened his mouth and said that many of the people who had been tortured in Wind Tunnel had recognized him. The old man in purple, who had always been calm on the platform, stood up in shock and said, "Old man, finally willing to walk out? What is he doing for?" The old man in white felt the wind blowing by him in the air and said, "What is wind?" Chu Nan, however, did not know what their second cry was for, but just slid a heart-to-soul arc through the air and spit out a "One" in that man''s mouth... Like a benchmark, it landed straight on the stage! Then, Chu Nan smiled at Zi Menger, and Zi Menger put his attention on Chu Nan for the time being. "Idiot, you scared me to death. I thought you couldn''t make it?" "What I said, I will do it!" When Chu Nan said this, the old man in white floated over the ring. Chu Nan turned to look at Shi Yifei. Shi Yifei''s face was pale. He looked at the referee and asked, "Uncle, is this a forfeit?" "No, it''s just the right time." Shi Yifei smiled bitterly and was speechless. He thought he could pick up a bargain. Who knew, the bargain turned into a mountain. However, Shi Yifei thought it through and looked up at the old man in white and said to Chu Nan, "Look up there." Chu Nan had absolute confidence and was not afraid of the opponent''s tricks. He looked up and saw the old man in white floating above him. He was shocked. "Why is grandpa han up there? Did he follow me all the time?" The cold sweat dripped down again. Chu Nan looked up at the old man in white. The old man in white also looked at him. The wriggling shape of his lips was not "What is the wind" or" what is it?" And just as Chu Nan was shocked by the old man in white, Shi Yifei had already made a bold move. There was no loud shout, no loud cry, only the fist flashed with a rich yellowish light and hit Chu Nan. The attack was imminent. "Idiot, be careful!" As soon as Zi Menger said this, Shi Yifei''s sharp punch had already hit Chu Nan hard. Shi Yifei saw his brilliant plan succeed, his face was full of bright smiles, this punch, but it condensed all of his Earth Origin Force, all his energy, and even more extraordinary display of his great martial arts strength. Shi Yifei was confident that this punch could make the opponent not die but also seriously injured! Unfortunately, when the fist was imprinted on Chu Nan, Shi Yifei''s smile disappeared without a trace. What he put on was a face full of shock. He felt that the fist was not on a man''s**, but rather on a huge iron stone, or a mountain, or a shield of inferior dharma weapons. At this moment, Zi Menger was extremely worried! At this moment, Ling Xiao said in his heart, "Look at you bouncing and jumping, making such a big battle, I thought you were so good! It was solved like this. It was too weak to speak of!" Not only did he read it in his heart, but he also shouted, "Trash!" To vent his anger! At this time, Chu Nan put his head down and looked at Shi Yifei, who had a fearful look in his eyes, and said, "It''s not polite to come and go. You punch me, I punch you too! Fair!" As he spoke, Chu Nan punched him in the chest! The moment Chu Nan punched, Shi Yifei wanted to run, no matter what, no matter what the top ten, no matter what the future conference, just want to stay away from this incredible monster. Chapter 87 In A Hurry, the Fire Was Too Weak Chapter 87 is in a hurry, the fire is too weak Unfortunately, the moment Shi Yifei thought of it, Chu Nan''s attack struck like lightning. After that, Shi Yifei, who had been struck, immediately flew out and flew straight for hundreds of meters before landing on the ground. All the disciples who wanted to catch Shi Yifei were knocked to the ground. In the end, Shi Yifei stopped and, unfortunately, stopped in front of Ling Xiao! All the disciples, there was no end to their screams! Ling Xiao''s face was red and white, and everyone could see that Chu Nan''s actions were the best answer to what he had said before. Ling Xiao stood up in anger and wanted to fight Chu Nan at once. But when he saw First Elder''s gaze, Ling Xiao sat down in anger. The anger in his heart was like the water that broke the dam. He kicked Shi Yifei hard, as if trying to kick Shi Yifei back in front of Chu Nan. Unfortunately, when Shi Yifei was about 50 meters away, he had no strength and continued to fly forward. In this way, he did not show any anger, but he lost face again. "I''m in the top ten. Is everyone okay with that?" Chu Nan asked faintly. Who in his group had an opinion? One punch and Shi Yifei was like that! "Lin Yun, enter the second round!" When the referee announced the results, Zi Menger was overjoyed. "Idiot, you were so handsome, so cool!" Then he rushed up and grabbed Chu Nan and jumped up and down. When Zi Donglai saw this scene, his brows furrowed into a mountain, as if he was going to get angry, but when he saw the old man in white floating in the sky, he had to endure it. He announced that the first round of the competition was over and that the second round would be held tomorrow. The old man in purple jumped into the air and flew to the old man in white, "Old man, how did you make such a big battle?" The old man in white turned around and asked, "What is wind?" "What is wind?" The old man in purple froze. Chu nan stood on the stage and saw grandpa han, who was possessed by the devil. He felt a little guilty and made up his mind, "We must solve this problem as soon as possible!" That night, countless people lost sleep! Those who successfully advanced to the second round of the competition couldn''t sleep, those who failed couldn''t sleep, Shi Yifei couldn''t sleep, and Ling Xiao couldn''t sleep... Ling Xiao hated him. All his good manners, gentleness, and modesty, were thrown into the dust. "Lin Yun, I am at odds with you. I want to step on you. I want..." Thinking about it, First Elder walked in and said, "Xiaoer, whether you want to step on him or humiliate him, you have to have a premise. Your strength is stronger than him!" "I will definitely be better than him!" Ling Xiao clenched his fist and said, First Elder nodded and said in his heart, "Hatred is a great power. I believe that this power can make xiao er grow faster and stronger." It turned out that everything First Elder had done from the beginning to the present was for this purpose! First Elder took out a leather armor from the storage ring and said, "Xiaoer, Lin Yun has a lot of strength. You put this star armor on. Star armor is a medium grade weapon. His attack will not work on you!" "Great, thank you, grandpa." Ling Xiao immediately put on his star armor, and First Elder used hatred to motivate him before turning around and leaving. On the other hand, the old man in purple was saying, "Old man, many people have thought about this question before. Don''t be too persistent. I have gained a lot when I go out this time." The old man in white did not hear the advice of the old man in purple, but kept on reading. The old man in purple sighed and said with hatred, "Who let the old man fall into this dead end? If I knew, I would skin him off! The old man has been following that fool. Is he the culprit?" "Sneeze!" In the refining room, Chu Nan, who was practicing his fire power, sneezed. When he woke up, he could not help but mutter, "Why are you sneezing?" After reading a sentence, he was immersed in training. In this Artifact Sect, the fire power was the strongest, and training was relatively easy. Chu Nan wanted to seize the opportunity to train the replenishing to attack the gap and turn the gap into a bright road. Zi Menger was supposed to be with Chu Nan, but Zi Donglai locked her up in the room and warned her not to contact Chu Nan again. Zi Menger, who was the most rebellious, and she had a good impression of Zi Menger, shouted, "I have to contact him!" His determination to leave the Artifact Sect and break into Tian Ya was even firmer. Of course, this determination also included pulling a fool along. In biyun sect, thousands of miles away, Situ Yixiao said, "Tianyi Sect, I will come." In just half a year, Situ Yixiao had made a breakthrough to become a junior grand master by virtue of his excellent qualifications and hard work. Shen Moxin was not weak and was only one step away from breaking through the junior grand master. Both of them had been selected to participate in the Tianyi Sect''s exchange conference. Although they were not high in cultivation, they were definitely the best among the new generation of disciples in the small biyun sect. Yunluo Sect, Yu Dahai will undoubtedly attend the conference. At this time, he was saying to Chen Xiaofeng, "Are you sure?" "I can do it, I can do it!" Chen Xiaofeng was very determined. "I believe you!" Yu Dahai said and took out a handful of pills. "This is the pill I just refined. It can restore the replenishing faster than the Recovering Pill!" "Thank you." Chen Xiaofeng was grateful and asked, "Sea, what do you think of Lin Yun now?" Yu Dahai shook his head, but said with certainty, "I have a feeling that we will meet him at the Tianyi Sect this time." "Me too." In the Nangong family, the head of the family was saying to Nangong Lingyun, "Yun'' er, you are going to prepare. In a while, you will leave with qin childe for the Tianyi Sect." "I''m not going." Yun'' er, you''ve changed since you came back from the hundred thousand mountains." "I..." "For the sake of the Nangong family, you have to go, you have to go!" Master Nangong said this and left. The moon fell, the sun rose, and the next day came. After the first round of fierce fighting, the disciples who successfully entered the second round were full of energy and confidence after a night of renovation, swallowing pills, or the help of the teachers. Chu Nan opened the door of the refining room, and the first thing he saw was grandpa han. Chu Nan respectfully called out "Grandpa han," then heard him say a few "What is the wind" and walked to the competition site. The competition was about to begin when Zi Menger was released! In the second round, they were divided into two groups. In the first round, the first five of each group were in a group, and the last five were in a group. The first fifty people drew lots to decide the opponent. The winner entered the next round and the loser was eliminated. Chu Nan came late, so he was in the bottom 50. Ling Xiao wanted to draw Chu Nan immediately and return the hatred in his heart. However, the small probability did not happen, and Ling Xiao was disappointed again. And the one who drew Chu Nan was none other than Wang Ming. Wang Ming laughed bitterly and sighed with bad luck. Yesterday he met miss Little witch, and today he met such a monster. Yesterday there was room for manoeuvre, but today there was no room for manoeuvre. When the others saw that Wang Ming had taken Chu Nan away, they all heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed. No one wanted to meet such a cruel person! Zi Menger''s opponent was Le Zheng, who was defeated and humiliated by Ling Xiao six months ago! Ling Xiao had starlight armor and the Qingming Sword. He was not stimulated by Chu Nan. Today, he did not use a sword and used a pair of fists to defeat his opponent. After soaring into the sky, he gave Chu Nan a triumphant glance. Chapter 88 Mixed Element Furnace Chapter 88 mixed element furnace Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not see it. Before it was his turn to play, he concentrated on training and did not waste a single minute. Zi Menger and Le Zheng fought, although only a junior master, but with the training of the Martial Sutra, martial arts grades are higher than le zhenggao, coupled with Leo Yangming''s hand-made spirit weapon, the glass sword, as well as the body''s strong defensive magic weapon, coupled with the dual attributes of fire and wood, Le Zheng had to lose. However, Zi Menger also fought hard, but after the fight, she did not run to Chu Nan''s side, but sat cross-legged on the side, she felt that she was going to break through and become a mid-level martial arts master. Finally, it was Chu Nan''s turn to play, and Chu Nanzheng was ready to hit the gap. When he heard the name "Lin Yun," Chu Nan had to put down the gap and jump directly onto the stage. Honestly, he said, "Let''s start. I''m in a hurry." Wang Ming smiled bitterly, but also calmed his mind, condensing the most powerful attack. The three true fires were burning, and they were all over the earth. Chu Nan walked into the fire and said, "This fire is too weak." With that, he moved his body and gave a quick punch. When he got there, he flew and Chu Nan won! All the disciples were shocked again. How could three kinds of true fire be of no use to lin yun? What kind of attribute did Lin Yun practice? Chu Nan trained the three kinds of true fire that Wang Ming condensed with all the fire power in his body, and then sat down beside Zi Menger, hitting the gap. The disciples misunderstood and exclaimed, "Did Lin Yun break through too?" The old man in white was still not far away from Chu Nan. Ling Xiao''s face darkened and he said in his heart, "The good show is tomorrow!" Yes, the most exciting part of this competition is to determine the ranking of the fifty and see who is the first under twenty-five year old martial artist! On the third day, they were still fighting each other. Fifty people were divided into twenty-five pairs. Logically speaking, the fifty of them had already decided that they would go to the exchange conference which was held once every fifty years. There was no need to fight to the death. However, for the sake of fame, for the sake of honor, and for the generous reward, they all went for it. In this competition, the last 30 people will reward the intermediate Origin Stone and the inferior dharma weapons. Each higher one will increase the number of the Origin Stone. For example, the number of the 40 people will be 100 yuan of the intermediate products, and the number of the 39 people will be 150 yuan of the intermediate products. There is a slight difference in the dharma treasures. From the 11th to the 20th people will be rewarded with the superior and the intermediate dharma weapons. The top 10 people will not only have the yuanshi, the dharma treasures, but also the elixirs. A magic weapon is nothing to the Artifact Sect, but pills, especially some special pills, are very rare! Among the rewards, the top three were the most generous. The third prize was also a top-grade defensive weapon, which was invulnerable to water and fire and could block 500 jin of force. The second prize had an offensive low-grade spiritual weapon that could store three replenishing types of gold, earth and fire. In addition, the last 30 can enter the third floor of Library Pavilion, looking for a suitable Martial Sutra or martial arts, the eleventh to twentieth, can go up to the fourth floor; the top 10 can enter the fifth floor, the first can enter the highest level, the sixth floor! Such a reward, of course, is worthy of all the disciples to fight for it! The reason why the Artifact Sect offered such a generous reward, the ultimate goal, is also for the Artifact Sect, those "Magical treasures" in the hands of the disciples, and in the hands of the other, there is no difference; in addition, those high grade magical weapons and spiritual weapons, in the hands of high-level practitioners, are more conducive to their ability to play in order to fight the four sides in the exchange conference, to achieve better results. Artifact Sect, on the other hand, gained more benefits. When Chu Nan heard about the mixed yuan furnace, he had a good feeling for the mixed yuan furnace for no reason, because he had a Ring called mixed yuan. Most importantly, in order to help him refine the heavy sword, Zi Menger also destroyed the original furnace. He wanted to give Zi Menger a mixed yuan furnace as compensation. "We must win first place and get the mixed yuan furnace." Chu Nan, who didn''t care about the ranking, made up his mind to win first place. "When I concentrate all my energy on one meridian, I can learn how to refine the weapon. In this way, I can refine the heavy sword by myself and make up for the wish of master crazy old man." In Chu Nan''s storage ring, there was an old mad man''s refining technique. Entering the top 50, she could go to the Tianyi Sect to participate in the exchange conference, and Zi Menger''s goal was achieved. As for those Origin Stone, pills, and magic weapons, they were all floating clouds to her, and she had plenty of them, so she didn''t have to work hard at all, so she just walked through the stage. When zi menger heard the mixed yuan furnace, she immediately thought that Chu Nan had no furnace, and she blinked at Chu Nan as if saying, "Idiot, take first place!" Chu Nan read his eyes, smiled and nodded. When the draw was over, Chu Nan''s opponent was a man named chen zhan. Zi Menger ignored her father''s warning and ran to Chu Nan and told him, "Nerd, Chenzhan is a junior general, and also a popular figure in the Artifact Sect a few years ago. He has been over 24 this year. His attribute is not weak in both defense and attack. You can''t be careless." Chu Nan nodded and asked, "Menger, who''s your opponent?" "It''s a guy named hua yun. He should be a senior master. He''s not far from breaking through." Zi Menger smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just play with him." Just as she was speaking, Ling Xiao''s voice to zhan yunsusu rang out. Zi Menger curled her lips and said, "This ling is really lucky. Yun susu practices the water attribute. Only the cultivation of a great martial arts master is definitely not an opponent of the surname ling. It would be good if the surname ling met brother li." "Senior brother li?" Senior brother li is a proud disciple of second grandfather. He also has the cultivation of a junior general and is a golden and fire dual attribute. Brother li can train two attributes at the same time to be his junior general. How can someone surnamed ling compare to him? "Zi Menger said disapprovingly," hmph! In the past, they used to say how powerful ling was. In fact, it was senior Chenzhan and senior li. They didn''t like to show off and just focused on their training. People with the surname ling really thought that he was the first disciple of the new generation. They really didn''t know what they saw." While the two of them were talking, First Elder was also talking to Ling Xiao, "Make sure you get first place." "Don''t worry, grandpa. They are only junior generals. I am a junior general, and I have..." Ling Xiao patted his starlight armor, and First Elder nodded with a smile. "Don''t let me down, and don''t let your father down. When your father comes back, he will be very happy to hear that you got first place." "Yeah." Ling Xiao had already thought of the glory of his winning first place. As he spoke, the order to "Start" sounded! Chu Nan was in the first group. Zi Menger said to Chu Nan, "Come on, dummy." Chu Nan walked to ring six. On the ring, chen zhan was standing quietly. Ling Xiao was also in the first group. Ling Xiao went to the ring and said to yun susu arrogantly, "Admit defeat. You can''t beat me!" Yun susu was furious. "Whether we can win or not, we''ll talk about it later." Chu Nan and chen zhan looked at each other for three minutes, and in those three minutes, Ling Xiao had already defeated yun susu and walked off the stage with a sense of accomplishment, staring straight at Chu Nan. On stage six, Chenzhan said, "You''re a little strong." "You''re not bad either." Chu Nan replied. "But you are not my opponent!" "That''s exactly what I want to say!" Chen zhan smiled, then his face became solemn and he shouted, "Take it, let me see if you have the right to say these words! Earth gang fist!" Chapter 89 Broken! Broken! Broken... Chapter 89 is broken! Broken! Broken... Chu Nan also smiled calmly and went up to fight with chen zhan to see who was more powerful! "Earth gang fist!" Chenzhan shouted and attacked Chu Nan with great authority. His fist, when chen zhan took the first step, flashed with a yellow light; when chen zhan took the third step, the fist was already surrounded by thick soil, and the fist became incomparably large! Chu Nan stepped forward, went all out, and collided with pure strength! Bang! Chenzhan stopped in his tracks and stopped in his figure. At this moment, the picture was completely different from what chen zhan thought. In his imagination, even if Lin Yun was very strong, but against all the replenishing in his collection, a punch like the top of mount tai, even if he couldn''t be sent flying, it was enough to knock lin yun back and forth! However, the truth was completely the opposite. Chu Nan did not move at all, but Chenzhan felt his entire arm twitch uncontrollably. What shocked chen zhan most was that he did not feel any fluctuation of power on his opponent''s body. In other words, this punch, Lin Yun''s physical strength alone? But Chenzhan did not lose confidence, morale, and will to fight because of this. On the contrary, his will to fight was burning. It was not easy to meet an opponent who fought hard against him. Chen zhan roared, "Very good, but not necessarily won me with great strength!" "Really?" Chu Nan asked and shouted, "Give me a refund!" As soon as the words fell, Chu Nan''s tough body, which had been changed by the Blood Python, the Blood Python, and the great strength he had worked hard to hone, was fully displayed at this moment! Chenzhan, back off! Chu Nan, come in! The chen zhan retreated and retreated, his eyes bulging, as if to bulge out. "Lin Yun''s power is so powerful?" The disciples who were watching the battle felt the arena tremble as well! "You can''t fight him like this anymore. You can''t let him get the upper hand. I want to fight back!" Chenzhan, after all, was a junior general. How could he allow this to happen? With another loud roar, he stamped his right foot and made a deep footprint on the heavy iron ring. He staggered his fist and received a punch from Chu Nan with the strength of his shoulder. Under one punch, chen zhan felt that the shoulder was no longer numb enough to belong to him, and his body flew back, but his right foot firmly grasped the deep footprint, using his right foot as a support point, his body spun, and he shouted, "Earth gang warhammer!" In Chenzhan''s hand, immediately appeared his own weapon, a hammer! And this hammer is also a low-grade dharma artifact. This hammer, which condensed the huge Earth Origin Force of chen zhan, fell from the sky, giving the impression that it was like a small mountain, pressing down on Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were full of solemnity, but he did not use the heavy sword. He wanted to try his** power, because to Chu Nan, the replenishing could not release it at will. Then, far beyond the strength and power of ordinary people, it was his greatest reliance on tianwu land! The confidence to fight a general or even a higher level warrior! At this moment, Chu Nan quickly concentrated all his strength on his right shoulder. The clothes on his right shoulder suddenly burst into strips and flew away. The bulging muscles on his arm crisscrossed over a dozen blood-red tubes! When the hammer and fist collided, it did not make a "Crack" sound of human flesh hitting, but a "Thud" sound, with the feeling of a bell striking! "Break it for me!" Chu Nan shouted, and the hammer immediately stopped in the air. Chenzhan blushed. He had used a force of seven and immediately became very strong. "Push it down!" In an instant, blood oozed from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, but he was forced to withstand the pressure of the warhammer, so that the warhammer could not be pressed down a bit! As a result, Chenzhan''s extreme strength, and extraordinary performance to 12 points, "Give me pressure!" Then, Chu Nan''s body was pressed down. However, this was not because Chu Nan was invincible, but because the heavy iron stone arena was not strong enough to withstand the power of Chu Nan and the hammer. It cracked open, and Chu Nan''s legs fell into the arena! "Nerd, what a nerd. If you''re full, you don''t have to fight with the heavy sword. You have to fight with your strength. That hammer is a low-grade weapon. It''s not a cliff behind the mountain. Can you make a hole?" Zi Menger was furious and regretted not telling him about the hammer. Ling Xiao was not shocked at all. He only watched it as a monkey show, because he had star armor, which was enough to block 600 jin of force! Leo Yangming was on the high platform and exclaimed sadly, "If I hadn''t happened to be in seclusion and had taught him carefully, I wouldn''t have been like this." Everyone has different thoughts in their hearts, some are regretful, some are mocking, some are ironic, some are looking forward to... Different! However, this had nothing to do with Chu Nan! Although Chu Nan was at a disadvantage, he was not a person who gave up easily. He had an unyielding heart in his heart. He endured great strength and squatted down with his legs bent! This squat was very ordinary and easy to do in normal times, but in this case, the head of the hammer, if Chu Nan had an oversight, the result would be that he was hit by the hammer into the ring and became a meat pie. In the end, Chu Nan squatted down and successfully half-squatted. Chenzhan''s eyes shot a cold light, his intuition was not good, and he shouted loudly, trying to take advantage of this to suppress Chu Nan, a hammer to determine the outcome! Build up, build up, Chu Nan is building up, even more power! As the ring sank deeper and deeper, almost covering chu nan''s crouching knees, Chu Nan exploded, like a spring, like a cannon, like a rocket launcher, shooting out! Chu Nan''s body rushed out. The stage was centered around where Chu Nan was standing and split in all directions. The hammer was raised by Chu Nan, and Chenzhan tried his best to control it. Broken! Broken! Broken... As Chu Nan continued to drink, the hammer was directly hit and flew out of chen zhan''s hand. The disciple who fell in the direction changed his face in shock. Leo Yangming reached out and the hammer stopped in the air and slowly fell down. Chu Nan landed on the ring, and the ring trembled again, cracking faster! "Ah!" Everyone was shocked to the extreme! Chenzhan, who had lost his weapon, was a little stunned. "Lose, just lose?" Chenzhan raised his head and looked at Chu Nan opposite him. Chu Nan was already topless. His dense and crisscrossed wounds were completely exposed. Chen zhan opened his mouth and said calmly, "Lin Yun, I admit that I can''t beat you in terms of strength. However, you may not be able to beat me. My hammer skills are not fully displayed. Come down and find another time. I''ll have another match with you." "Okay!" Chu Nan simply agreed. He just needed a competition to hone himself. "I lost." Chen yun accepted the reality and jumped off the broken stage, thinking, "What kind of effort did he put in and what kind of pain did he experience to have such a horrible scar!" All the wounds on his body were filled with ferocity. When Leo Yangming and the old man in purple saw him, they sighed at his perseverance. The disciples were surprised when they saw him, and Ling Xiao despised him when they saw him, because his body was white and clean, without a single wound! When Zi Menger saw it, she thought of the scenes on the cliff and the fourth floor of Wind Tunnel where the fool was. She felt that this scene was very tragic, very manly, very powerful! If this was the case in his heart, Zi Menger''s eyes had a trace of confusion, a heart of confusion! Chapter 90 Threat Chapter 90 threats After the battle between Chu Nan and chen zhan, there were countless surprises and regrets. It was a surprise that Chu Nan won, but it was a pity that a man as powerful as Chenzhan met Chu Nan, who was like a monster. If there was another opponent, it would be that "Earth gang fist," which defeated the opponent on the ground. Whether it was surprise or regret, the scene that shocked everyone the most, or the image of the naked upper body with countless scars! What kind of grinding is needed to draw it? Chu Nan walked off the ring and walked to Zi Menger. Zi Menger immediately took out a black cloak from his storage ring and put it on Chu Nan. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Menger, thank you." Zi Menger smiled. "I don''t want anyone to see you in a daze." Chu Nan was stunned. In fact, in his opinion, those scars were nothing. These scars were proof of his strength becoming stronger step by step! The competition on the stage continued. Chu Nan continued to train and think, while Zi Menger stayed by his side quietly. It was rare that Zi Donglai did not interfere. Perhaps the scarred scene shocked him. It was Zi Menger''s turn to take the stage, and hua yun was still thinking that he wanted to win, but he couldn''t provoke Little witch. How did he know that Zi Menger made two random moves, then conceded defeat and stepped down, and returned to Chu Nan as quickly as possible, making hua yun stunned. When Ling Xiao saw this, his anger rose again. Next, Chu Nan looked at senior brother Lee Hao''s competition. Lee Hao was really good. He solved his opponent cleanly. Then, his eyes collided with Chu Nan''s and they nodded at each other. Neither of them paid attention to Ling Xiao on the side, which made Ling Xiao feel even more ashamed of being ignored. "Ling Xiao, you wait. You wait to make a fool of yourself." At the end of the day''s competition, Chu Nan still had to go back to the refining room, and Zi Menger naturally followed him. At the entrance of the refining area, Ling Xiao stood there. Zi Menger was too lazy to talk nonsense and showed his token. Ling Xiao tried to make himself smile and said, "Menger, uncle zi asked me to call you back." "Don''t shout so kindly. Do I know you?" Ling Xiao ignored it, turned to Chu Nan and said with disdain, "An ugly toad, still want to eat swan meat? It''s just wishful thinking." Chu Nan looked at Ling Xiao calmly. "I don''t want to cause trouble!" "Causing trouble? Lin Yun, do you think I''m afraid of you? I know what you''re thinking. Aren''t you doing this to menger just to get the benefits from her? What Origin Stone, precious materials, and elixirs? Lin Yun, I despise you, a clown who relies on women." Ling Xiao said without stopping. Chu Nan was still calm. What was he going to do? Why did he need this kind of understanding? Zi Menger refused and shouted, "Ling, you''re the clown. I like to give it to idiots, okay? I''ll give my things to whoever I want." "Is it your people who want to give this toad as well?" Ling Xiao is so weird. Tell me. "You..." "What''s wrong with me? How dare you admit it? You are my fiancee, but you spend all your time with other men. Don''t you have any shame?" "Ling, I''m not your fiancee. I wasn''t before. I''m not now. I won''t be. I''ll never be." Zi Menger said this in a panic and looked at Chu Nan to see how Chu Nan reacted. "If you say no, then no? My grandfather has already said that when my father comes back, he will be ready to get married and marry you!" Ling Xiao said smugly and coldly, "If I ever see you with another man, especially this toad, don''t blame me for being cruel..." "Let''s go." Chu Nan said two words and walked forward. Zi Menger bit his lips and followed Chu Nan. Chu Nan walked up to Ling Xiao and turned to him, "If Menger doesn''t really want to marry you and I''m here, don''t dream about it!" "What are you?" Ling Xiao was furious. "How dare you threaten me, I..." "I do what I say. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Chu Nan walked in. Zi Menger followed closely behind and said to Ling Xiao, "You are something, or not something." "Zi Menger, you..." Zi Menger had already rushed to Chu Nan''s side and said, "Idiot, I like what you just said!" Ling Xiao was behind him, looking at the backs of the two men. His face was ferocious. He shouted, "Lin, I''ll let you go today. You wait. I''ll personally smash you into the dust in front of tens of thousands of people. I want you to kneel down and beg me..." "Idiot." Chu Nan replied with two words and closed the door of the refining room. Ling Xiao wanted to roar again, but a figure in white floated in front of Ling Xiao and asked, "What is wind?" Ling Xiao was shocked. Before he could speak, the figure in white floated forward again and looked up at the moon. Seeing this, Ling Xiao remembered that his grandfather told him that grandpa han was not simple. He could not provoke him. He had to turn back. His purpose of staying at the gate tonight was to humiliate Chu Nan, but in the end, he was humiliated. The next day, in the first 25 to 13, Chu Nan was lucky enough to draw a blank lot. So, during the whole day''s competition, Chu Nan watched the competition between Chenzhan and Lee Hao. The rest of the time, he was practicing and hitting the gap. Chu Nan also knew at this time that Chenzhan might come forward, that is, he would defeat the last 25 people, he could choose to challenge the first 25 people, if the challenge succeeded, he would replace that person''s position. The Artifact Sect set such a rule to prevent a dark horse like Chu Nan from happening, and to test the level of the disciple as real as possible. On the third day, the top 13 went into seventh place, and Chu Nan was once again in the air to advance. On the fourth day, seven into four, Chu Nan had been in the air for a long time. The first time in the air could be interpreted as an accident, the second time in the air could be regarded as an accident, but three times in a row, it was strange. Zi Menger said, "Idiot, I smell a conspiracy." Chu Nan laughed. "No matter what conspiracy, it''s useless in the face of absolute power." Zi Menger nodded. "Idiot, you have to win first place." Zi Menger had only encouraged Chu Nan in the past, but when she spoke now, there seemed to be a certain desire in her voice. What Ling Xiao said that night about getting married was lingering in her mind. She knew that, although she was very reluctant, although her great-grandfather loved her very much, they would not support her in this matter. She was fighting alone, no, there were fools accompanying her. So, Zi Menger wanted to leave the Artifact Sect as soon as possible, before Ling Xiao''s father came back. It was on this day that Chenzhan returned to the top ten and picked the other person off the horse; so far, the top four were Chu Nan, Lee Hao, Chenzhan, Ling Xiao! That night, Ling Xiao grinned. "Lin, you feel good these days in the air. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll send you to hell." When Ling Xiao''s mind was filled with endless yy, Chu Nan was also overjoyed, because after days and nights of training, impact, that gap, has become a gap, although it is a small gap, but it marks a big step forward for Chu Nan! After the joy, he sank into practice... In the early morning, the sun shone brightly on all living things. Chu Nan opened his eyes, which sparkled with brilliance and depth. He spent the whole night training his fire power, about 70 % of it. He didn''t take the replenishing to hit the small gap, but saved it in his body. Maybe he would use it today. Chapter 91 Force Explosion Chapter ninety-one force explosion Today is a very important and exciting day, because today will be an absolute battle of the strong, and a battle of the king! As for who would win the first place in the end, standing at the top, the disciples were divided into four groups, all four of whom had their supporters; among them, shu lingxiao and Lee Hao had the most support, the largest. Because of the competition, Ling Xiao and Lee Hao won all the battles, and they won clean and beautiful. Naturally, there were many people who supported them. Chen zhan was defeated by Chu Nan because of his battle with Chu Nan. Although he was very tough in the later competition, there was always one defeat, so he gave a big discount. As for Chu Nan, although he was also a total winner, because of the three empty rounds, it more or less reduced everyone''s attention to him. However, Chu Nan''s supporters were also the most special, only because Zi Menger, the eldest lady of the Artifact Sect, and Little witch, whom tens of thousands of disciples could not provoke, shouted for Chu Nan and waved the flag to help him. Especially many disciples knew that zi meng was Ling Xiao''s fiancee. Zi Menger didn''t support Ling Xiao, but he supported Chu Nan. What''s the secret? Some people said that lingxiao was going to win, and immediately some people brought up the matter that Chu Nan had beaten Ling Xiao to the ground to speak; some people said that chen zhan was going to win, and some people immediately brought up Chu Nan to speak; some people proudly said that Lee Hao was going to win, because Chu Nan had not defeated Lee Hao, but the supporters led by Chu Nan said, "That''s because he didn''t meet you, met you, and also lost." No matter who has more or less support, the more you support, the more you don''t have to win. In the end, you have to talk with the facts, or you have to rely on your strength. At this point, the last draw began. During the draw, Ling Xiao stared at Chu Nan without concealment, with a pitiful smile. The result of the lottery. Lee Hao versus chen zhan! Ling Xiao to Chu Nan! "A perfect draw." Ling Xiao sighed, as if he had seen Chu Nan being beaten to the ground by him. "I think so." Chu Nan''s voice was as calm as ever. The competition soon began. Two groups of people were already standing on the stage. On stage one, Chenzhan and Lee Hao were standing. Chen zhan said in a firm voice, "I must defeat you, because I want to fight Lin Yun again. If I lose to him, I will win back from him." Lee Hao smiled faintly. "I also want to fight Lin Yun, so I have the same determination as you to defeat you!" "Okay, let''s talk with our fists!" Not far from ring one and ring two, Ling Xiao naturally heard both of them. Ling Xiao was furious. Listening to their tone, he seemed to have decided that he would lose to Lin Yun and be defeated by Lin Yun. "You despise me. I want to prove with facts that in front of me, you are an ant, an extremely small existence." Lee Hao and Chenzhan had already fought. Ling Xiao was just saying, "Lin Yun, let me tell you a good news. I am not a senior master six months ago, nor am I the junior general you think I am, but a intermediate general. How do you feel when you hear this news?" "You talk a lot of nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t, you can admit defeat." "Arrogant." Ling Xiao was angry. He had just said this in an aggressive way. However, once again, he was angered by Chu Nan and lost his footing. "Lin Yun, let me teach you a lesson, this ungrateful thing." Speaking of which, Ling Xiao did not use the Qingming Sword, but showed all the strength of the intermediate generals and attacked Chu Nan. What Chu Nan did not fear the most was this kind of hard touch, and when the sky moved, Chu Nan was like an arrow off the string, carrying a majestic momentum, and fiercely punched Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao immediately clenched his fist and was shocked. "This barbarian is really strong. Fortunately, I am prepared." Ling Xiao had a big leak. Of course, Chu Nan wouldn''t let it go and put his fist on his chest. "Dang!" The sound was so clear, it was as if a stone had hit an iron block! Chu Nan''s intuition was not right, but Ling Xiao laughed arrogantly. "Lin, isn''t that surprising? I''m wearing starlight armor. Your power, in my opinion, is just a ridiculous existence. Starlight armor is strong enough to withstand 600 kilograms of power. Hahaha..." "Lin, you''re dead today." Ling Xiao said in a low voice, "I still have a lot of surprises, and you''ll find out soon enough!" As Ling Xiao spoke, the corners of Chu Nan''s mouth showed a sneer. While he was pleased, he gathered his strength and compressed it on his right arm. The clothes on his arm broke into strips of cloth once again, and the wind was blowing. There were also bones cracking like exploding beans. Muscles were expanding rapidly, and the arms grew by more than half. "Idiot, you talked so much during the competition." With these words, Chu Nan''s fist was only a finger away from the sky. Ling Xiao was still fearless. "Lin, I told you. It''s no use. You''re doing nothing. Hahaha..." The next moment, Ling Xiao''s laughter stopped abruptly. Because Chu Nan''s fist had already hit Ling Xiao''s chest, suddenly, the starlight armor on Ling Xiao''s chest, dented, appeared a fist print, Ling Xiao''s body, flew out. In the air, Ling Xiao''s blood gushed out of his mouth. On the high platform, First Elder "Teng" stood up and saw the old man in purple and Master Second, Leo Yangming looking at him. First Elder sat down again, looking at Chu Nan''s eyes, full of murderous intent. Seeing that Ling Xiao was about to fly off the ring, Ling Xiao quickly took out the Qingming Sword from the storage ring and stabbed it fiercely. The inferior spirit weapon, the Qingming Sword, was indeed different. It cut the heavy iron stone into the heavy iron stone like tofu. But even so, Ling Xiao was still retreating, and the Qingming Sword was making a crack in the ring. It was only a minute from the edge of the ring that they stopped retreating. Ling Xiao used his strength to stand on the ring and spat out another mouthful of blood. Then he straightened up and stared at Chu Nan, his eyes full of anger and shock. "Impossible. Starlight armor can withstand 600 jin of force. Starlight armor is a medium grade weapon. It can''t happen. What the hell is going on?" Ling Xiao looked at the falling star armor in his chest and roared wildly. The audience, whether it was Chu Nan''s supporters or Ling Xiao''s supporters, were all in a state of shock; thus, Zi Menger first reacted and shouted "Nerds, nerds," and then, Chu Nan''s other supporters were also in a frenzy. This person, if he was excited, he would make mistakes easily. The person beside Zi Menger was so excited that he followed Zi Menger to shout out "Idiot." The first time, Zi Menger turned around and glared at him angrily. This person seemed to remember the story of running a thousand laps with a stone in his arms and immediately said nervously, "Big miss, I''m too excited, I..." "Forget it. For the sake of supporting a fool, I''ll spare you this time, but you can''t call a fool anymore. You have to call Lin Yun, okay?" Was Zi Menger being magnanimous once? The man nodded and shouted the name "Lin Yun." Those who supported Ling Xiao, however, were like eggplants that had withered from the frost. They also wanted to get excited, but how could they get excited and cheer when they were beaten to death in just one round and almost fell off the stage? Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not hear the sounds of excitement, nor did he see the madness of the sky. He was thinking of a question that arose during the battle with the chen zhan that day." Chapter 92 Listen to Me, Come Out! Chapter 92 listen to me, out! Recalling what happened just now, Chu Nan understood a little. "Yes, compression is equivalent to increasing the pressure in the body. The more intense the compression, the greater the pressure in the body, and the more powerful the explosion will be. This is like a river. When the river bed is wide, the flow will be flat, but in a narrow place, the flow will be very rapid. The more water accumulated in front of it, the greater the force will be produced. But the vessel of the body, to be able to withstand the force of compression and explosion, if it cannot bear it, then hurting the enemy is equivalent to being injured; perhaps, it has not knocked the enemy down yet, but has exploded itself; it is like a river breaking its banks; but this, to me, cannot be counted as a problem." Chu Nan, who was thinking about the problem on the stage, felt that he had once again entered that mysterious realm. Everyone was stunned, from the old man in purple to the only martial artist in the Artifact Sect. "Epiphany, he''s epiphany!" Finally, someone called out. They all knew that epiphanies were something they could not wait for, and some people had a rare epiphany in decades, but Chu Nan actually had an epiphany in the competition. Zi dong looked at Chu Nan''s eyes, which were somewhat complicated, but Leo Yangming was smiling. Although he didn''t teach Lin Yun anything, lin yun brought him back to the Artifact Sect and was his closed disciple, proving that his original vision was right! First Elder''s eyes were even darker. If they knew that Chu Nan had once had an epiphany at the back of the mountain cliffs and realized the variant version of the kaitian martial arts, and had another epiphany in the gangfeng cave and realized the Wild Wind Blows martial arts, I wonder what they would think now! The old man in white looked at Chu Nan and murmured, "Have you figured out what wind is?" The battle between Lee Hao and Chenzhan had reached a critical point, and he still had time to take a look at Chu Nan in his epiphany. It was a long story, but in fact, it happened between a few thoughts, sparks and stones. Chu Nan smiled happily because he understood the problem. But when lingxiao looked at his smile, he felt shame, deep shame, he was still shouting: "You can''t break the defense of the starlight armor, you can''t hurt me!" Chu Nan was in a good mood, so he answered his question, "Starlight armor can withstand six hundred pounds, then can he withstand eight hundred pounds? Can you bear a thousand pounds?" "You can hit a thousand jin? Impossible, absolutely impossible! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you." Ling Xiao raised the Qingming Sword and rushed to Chu Nan! "Just in time, just in time to test my idea. Is it correct? See how much power I can compress now!" Chu Nan strode forward, at the same time, he began to compress the power in his body on his right arm again, continuously increasing the pressure in his body. Chu Nan''s face was already red, but he was still increasing the pressure, compressing, and continuing to compress. Chu Nan continued to step, one after another, louder and louder, as if the battle drums and cannons on the battlefield, heavy iron stone arena, also began to tremble! By the time Chu Nan took the seventh step, Ling Xiao had already approached and shouted, "Jinyuanxuan Cut, the fifth style!" Although Ling Xiao took medicine to improve his cultivation, broke through to the level of a general, and under First Elder''s absolute defeat, he was promoted to a mid-level general; however, a mid-level general was a mid-level general, and with the addition of the Qingming Sword, the fifth form of the Jinyuanxuan Cut had more terrifying power than the ninth form of the chan half a year ago! The attack was imminent! With his fist facing the Qingming Sword, Chu Nan yelled, "Power bomb!" "Boom!" Chu Nan did not put his fist in contact with the Qingming Sword, but the huge and surging force shot out and collided with the incomparably powerful gold dollar force, causing a deafening sound, and the arena was immediately blasted out of a big hole. Under the impact of the explosion, Ling Xiao quickly retreated again. Chu Nan also took several steps back to stabilize himself. "The power is truly terrifying!" Chu Nan exclaimed, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. Although this round was a tie, to some extent, Chu Nan had the upper hand, and he fought with his bare hands. However, Chu Nan paid quite a lot. The punch just now "Exploded" almost emptied his body. It was that powerful**, and probably nothing would happen if it collided with the cliff. A tearing pain! "It seems that he has to work even harder to train**. Force explosion is too demanding of his physical strength." Chu Nan summed up his experience. Looking at Ling Xiao on the other side, he forced himself to stop and spurted out three mouthfuls of blood. He couldn''t figure out why his Qingming Sword was inferior to a meat fist. "What kind of skill did he use just now? The power is terrible, like a flood breaking a dam." Once again humiliated, Ling Xiao could no longer contain the murderous intent and roared, "I want you dead, Jinyuanxuan Cut, type 10!" Ling Xiao, who had lost his mind and control from his anger, shouted out the words "I want you to die." As soon as the words came out, Zi Donglai frowned and looked at Ling Xiao with anger in his eyes. First Elder also said in his heart, "Why do you talk so much nonsense, just hit and kill people? At that time, no one can do anything but you; but now, in front of so many people, that is standing at a disadvantage. If you can kill him, it''s good to say, if you can''t kill him, Then..." Zi Donglai looked at the old man in purple. The old man in purple nodded. "I''ll do it then." The old man in purple looked at Chu Nan with admiration and doubt. "How could it be so powerful without the use of the replenishing? How did this kid do it? Little menger has a really good eye, but it''s a pity..." All of this on the high platform, Ling Xiao, who was fully exerting the tenth style of Jinyuanxuan Cut, did not know that he only knew that he must kill the person in front of him, at any cost. Chu Nan looked at the crazy Ling Xiao and sneered. The unsophisticated sword appeared in Chu Nan''s hands. At this time, Chu Nancai used the sword; however, Chu Nan had to use the sword at this time. With one "Power blast," Chu Nan''s power went to ten times. Every part of his body was trembling with pain. In this state, Chu Nan was not sure that he would be safe against the Qingming Sword, which had superior and inferior spiritual weapons. Chu Nan''s current** was at most a medium grade weapon, of course not stupid enough to use* to block the lower grade spiritual weapon; the previous punch, he did not have contact with the Qingming Sword, if the contact, this might be another result. "The second opening ceremony!" It was the same trick from half a year ago, but the difference was that Chu Nan had very little gold in his body and much fire in his body! Chu Nan''s men had already jumped into the air, and in the next moment, the heavy sword was about to collide with the Qingming Sword. However, Chu Nan felt that the internal replenishing did not listen to the movement, and the heavy sword did not flash any light. "At this time, you must not retreat. Fight!" Although the replenishing felt the danger at the critical moment and it was too late for Chu Nan to change his tactics, he still fought with determination. "Die." Ling Xiao giggled like a demon. "My Qingming Sword is a low-grade spiritual weapon. I''m going to cut your sword and your head off. Hahaha..." "Bang!" A crisp sound was heard, and the impact was so strong that the two of them retreated again. This time, Ling Xiao only retreated three steps, while Chu Nan retreated to the edge of the ring. "Fortunately, the heavy sword received more than half of the power. Otherwise, this time, most of his life would have to be taken away." Chapter 93 The Martial Emperor Took Action Chapter 93 Martial Emperor takes action However, Ling Xiao, who had the upper hand for the first time, was dumbfounded. Ling Xiao looked at Chu Nan''s heavy sword and saw that it was not broken as he thought, but unscathed; instead, his Qingming Sword had a gap! "Impossible, how is this possible? Could it be that his sword rank is higher than that of the Qingming Sword?" It was hard for Ling Xiao to believe the facts in front of him. Today''s battle, he prepared a lot of surprises for Chu Nan. The cultivation of a mid-level general was a surprise; the starlight armor, which weighed 600 jin, was a surprise; and the inferior spiritual weapon Qingming Sword, was a surprise. But now, the cultivation of intermediate generals, others did not pay attention to; starlight armor was also dented; Qingming Sword, but there is a gap! The surprises he prepared were all counter-surprises! Who is surprising whom? Ling Xiao''s eyes turned red and he was so angry that Ling Xiao coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. Then Ling Xiao saw Chu Nan spitting out blood as well and smiled ferociously. He took out a large bunch of pills from his storage ring and stuffed them all into his mouth. As the medicine worked, his face became more and more horrible. Seeing this situation, Zi Menger hurriedly shouted, "Nerd, nerd, be careful..." Chu Nan, on the other hand, was still staring at the heavy sword. The blood that he had just spat out was sprayed on the heavy sword, and even if there was a strange scene, the blood had actually seeped into it. Chu Nan was shocked. Although the heavy sword had sucked blood while refining the heavy sword, it was refining the sword, so it was understandable. But at this moment, the heavy sword had been refined, and it could still attract blood? This had to surprise Chu Nan beyond measure. For this reason, Chu Nan spat out another mouthful of blood on the heavy sword. As expected, it disappeared into the body of the sword again, and a light voice appeared in his mind. Hearing Zi Menger shouting louder and louder, Chu Nan turned around and saw Zi Menger throw out a handful of pills. "Idiot, catch it. Take it." As soon as Zi Menger''s voice fell, Chu Nangang took the elixir in his hand and heard it in the distance. Ling Xiao laughed wildly and said, "It''s too late. It''s too late. Go to hell!" "Jinyuanxuan Cut, eleventh style!" Ling Xiao shouted, and First Elder suddenly stood up on the platform, feeling sad. "The eleventh, Xiaoer has not mastered it yet. Taking such a big risk, the consequences of the counterattack will be very serious." Leo Yangming was also awe-inspiring, ready to strike at the critical moment to save his closed door disciple. Only the old man in purple, with a relaxed face, seemed not to care about the situation on the stage, but also seemed to be in his control. When Chu Nan saw the soaring sky, he swallowed all the pills without hesitation. He never thought of relying on others to save his life. The only thing he could rely on was himself. Chu Nan did not spread out and circled Ling Xiao at an extremely fast speed. Chu Nan was unusually calm and stood with his sword in his hand. He shouted, "The third opening ceremony!" He still chose the kaitian martial arts, not the Wild Wind Blows, because at this time, in the face of Ling Xiao''s fatal blow, it was not appropriate to concentrate all the one blow from the replenishing to deal with the chaos. The best choice is the opening day martial arts. And Chu Nan did it too, using a mutated version that he had yet to fully understand, the third version of kaitian! The distance between them was getting closer and closer, and Chu Nan shouted in his heart, "Whether it''s jin yuanli, Earth Origin Force, or huo yuanli, listen to me, come out!" The replenishing in Chu Nan''s body, like a spirit, seemed to hear Chu Nan''s cry; it seemed to be triggered by the elixir; it seemed to feel that this moment was a moment of life and death; or that all three of them, anyway, Chu Nan felt that the replenishing in his body, from that small gap, was obediently inspired. Suddenly, the whole body of the heavy sword emitted a golden light, a yellowish light, and a purple light... Seeing this scene, the old man in purple, who had always been indifferent, also stood up abruptly and shouted, "Three attributes! Body of three attributes!" Kaitian, the third type! On the body of the heavy sword, there are three attributes of light! Boom! Boom! Boom! The heavy sword collided with the Qingming Sword, and three loud explosions reverberated throughout the world. Fire begets earth, earth begets gold! The mutated version of kaitian''s third style was rendered in the air. Jin yuan broke through the front, earth yuan pressed, and fire yuan burned. Ling Xiao felt that the gold was breaking through his defenses, and then a huge force pressed him down so hard that he could not resist, followed by a raging fire that went straight into his body and burned it. "Ah! Pain! It hurts!" Ling Xiao''s body, still in the air, screamed out loud. He felt the blood in his body evaporate immediately, and his body was about to be burned to ashes by the fire. The Qingming Sword in his hand, although not as broken as the previous Qingming Sword, was also broken and broken, falling out of Ling Xiao''s hand. This scene came too suddenly and the situation reversed too quickly. First Elder sighed that his grandson had used the eleventh form of the Jinyuanxuan Cut that he could not afford, but it was worth it to be able to kill Chu Nan who was seriously injured. In the future, if he had to work hard and recuperate for his grandson, he would be able to restore his grandson to normal again. Perhaps, he could also benefit from misfortune. However, when Chu Nan''s heavy sword flashed with three colors, First Elder had a bad feeling that something had happened, so he concentrated and prepared to take action at any time. Unfortunately, in just a moment, Ling Xiao ended up like this, and he had no time to save him. Chu Nan also felt bad, because he used all the replenishing to attack, recklessly attack, or else a benevolent attack, so the power of the Jinyuanxuan Cut, directly on his**, even if Chu Nan* was strong, that scarred body, but also added dozens of new wounds. "Bang!" Chu Nan landed on the ring. At the same time, Ling Xiao''s body, like a broken numb pocket, flew away. Just then, First Elder rushed over and clipped Ling Xiao''s body to his waist. A flying body landed on the stage and stared at Chu Nan, who was panting. He said angrily, "If you dare to hurt my grandson, I want you to pay the price!" This roar, coupled with First Elder''s actions, made it seem like First Elder was very protective. After all, it was normal for his own grandson to be beaten up like this, in a hurry, so impulsive. But, this is just what First Elder showed. First Elder''s real intention was to put Chu Nan to death so that Chu Nan could not die again! First Elder, who had lived for so long, certainly knew what the three attributes meant and how much the Artifact Sect would value him. If he was not eliminated now, there would be very few opportunities in the future. Chu Nan grew up so fast that he could not see the realm of cultivation, and could actually fight a mid-level general like this. In time, First Elder would not be Chu Nan''s opponent. However, since First Elder and Chu Nan had such a deep hatred, of course, he would not give Chu Nan time to grow up, let him from a small stone, into a mountain, to nip it in the bud, that was the best way. As for the consequences, First Elder also had to consider. After all, the people above only just knew that Chu Nan was a triple attribute, and he killed Chu Nan at this time. The purple emperor might be very dissatisfied with him, and even punish him, but the Artifact Sect still needed him, and he ling family, there was no threat to life, so, in a flash, First Elder had made up his mind. Chu Nan sensed First Elder''s murderous spirit from First Elder''s roar, and Chu Nan was furious. From the fight with Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao was defeated, resulting in resentment because of his narrow-mindedness. From then on, Ling Xiao regarded him as a thorn in his eye. He always said he wanted to take his life and humiliate him. He just regarded him as an idiot. In addition, he wanted to train peacefully in the Artifact Sect. Instead of paying attention, not wanting to cause trouble... Chapter 94 Evil Deeds Chapter ninety-four evil deeds However, the other party was getting worse. First Elder, a powerful martial king, tried to kill him again and again. How could Chu Nan not be angry? "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon and bully me?" Chu Nan said coldly, "If you want my life, I will fight with you!" Leo Yangming also realized something was wrong and rushed to the ring as fast as he could to protect his closed disciple. All of this, complicated to say, actually happened in an instant. When First Elder said that, he had already made a killing move towards Chu Nan. Exhausted Chu Nan was running all the power in his body regardless of the consequences, compressing, desperately compressing... The strong martial king''s attack was of course extraordinary. The attack was so quick that it was about to fall on Chu Nan''s neck and Chu Nan was about to burn with it. A cold snort came from the high platform. "Bold!" Suddenly, Chu Nan''s body flew up the platform at an extremely fast speed... At the same time, there was an old man in white across from First Elder, who took First Elder''s killing move, and then gave him a light slap forward. First Elder''s face changed and he stepped back quickly. Unfortunately, it was too late. First Elder spat blood out of his mouth, like a round stone, rolling backwards. Along the way, nothing could stop him. The old man in white did not even look at First Elder and said, "What is wind?" And the one who saved Chu Nan from death was the old man in purple. Chu Nan was in the air and felt the wind whistling past him. He also felt something wrapped around his body. He was shocked. "This is Martial Emperor''s method? With a snort, he was so far away, saving people and searching for things; and grandpa han, First Elder''s killing move, so horrible, at least the three of him, Chu Nan, broke out the strongest move, but he was so easily resolved by grandpa han, and that slap..." "Elder Ling, do you know your mistake?" The old man in purple stood against the wind, his face no longer the same old and disrespectful look that he had joked with Zi Menger the other day, but solemn and dignified. Chu Nan had already fallen gently on the ground, supported by a weak force. "He''s going to kill my grandson. What''s wrong with me?" First Elder''s chest was stained with blood and his body was in a mess. He stood up and said the same thing. Leo Yangming shouted, "You''re being unreasonable! Your grandson is clearly calling for my disciple''s life. Your grandson is not very good at learning. You actually took action personally against a younger generation." First Elder was at a loss for words. He was too preoccupied with getting rid of the threat to lose his mind. His usual calculations were all wrong, but at this moment, in front of tens of thousands of people, First Elder naturally wouldn''t bow his head and admit his mistake. He gritted his teeth and spat out a few words: "Don''t force me!" "Don''t force me!" First Elder had the backing, so he dared to say these words. He concluded that even if Chu Nan''s potential was great and unimaginable, the Artifact Sect would not turn against him and attack him. One, he was a martial king, and he had indelible credit for the status of the Artifact Sect today. Two, his son, was still outside to run errands and preside over various external affairs. Artifact Sect''s losses are definitely not ordinary! Hearing First Elder''s words, the purple emperor''s eyes flashed with a murderous glint, but no one could see this murderous glint. What everyone saw was only majesty. How could the old man in purple not understand First Elder''s plan in his heart, but that was also reality. He would not do anything to First Elder, but he had to beat and beat. "Elder Ling, you take Ling Xiao back to heal first, and then go to the elder''s palace!" "Yes." First Elder didn''t want to be stimulated anymore. He really needed time to heal Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao had been unconscious for a long time and was seriously injured. In addition to the counterattack he received from the 11th Jinyuanxuan Cut, there was also Chu Nan''s mutated version, the powerful opening day third, which caused him great damage, especially the fire, but the purple glow was from the flame. It was the True Fire! First Elder retreated, and the entire venue, the Artifact Sect disciples, were stunned. No one had expected them to see such a scene today, and even saw the power of Martial Emperor''s attack. Ling Xiao''s supporters, all fell into a deathly silence. Ling Xiao''s actions made them feel ashamed. Chu Nan''s supporters, however, were once again sensational. Zi Menger was the first to run up the stage. As for the competition between Lee Hao and Chenzhan, it was also interrupted. When Zi Donglai drank out the voice of "Stage two, lin yunsheng; stage one competition continues," the two of them came back to their senses and thought about Chu Nan''s performance just now, the war in their eyes became more intense. "I will fight Lin Yun again!" Chenzhan shouted with an awe-inspiring voice. Lee Hao''s eyes were burning with the flames of battle. "The only person who can fight me is me!" "Strike!" Chen zhan drank heavily. "Qianyuan Cut!" Lee Hao refused to give in. The battle between the two of them, which had just taken over, was so intense that it became white-hot. On the high platform, Chu Nan sat cross-legged and took the time to practice to restore the replenishing. Zi Menger ran up to the high platform and asked with concern, "Are you seriously injured, idiot? I have the Recovering Pill, the healing pills, and the blood circulation and muscle..." As he spoke, Zi Menger took out a large handful of pills and handed them to Chu Nan. "Idiot, swallow them." Chu Nan smiled, took the pill, said "Thank you," and took all the pills into his stomach. The grade of the pills was very high, and just as they worked, the wounds on Chu Nan''s body began to heal. Zi Menger saw this and smiled with relief. Leo Yangming looked at himself, a proud disciple who had accidentally accepted, and felt guilty. Lin Yun had many things that he did not understand, even he was not aware of the three attributes. If Leo Yangming had known, he would not have closed the door, and he would have devoted himself to teaching. The most guilty thing was that if it had not been for the emperor''s action, this disciple would have died at the hands of others. Master Second said on the side, "Yang ming, you disciple, not bad!" "Shame, shame, I haven''t taught him anything yet." Leo Yangming looked embarrassed and added, "Lee Hao is also very good. I''m afraid the Chenzhan kid is not his opponent." Master Second smiled. Zi Donglai looked at Chu Nan''s eyes, which were extremely complicated. Lin Yun would be the most potential seedling of the Artifact Sect. However, he had an inextricable grudge against First Elder, and his daughter, Ling Xiao''s fiancee, was very close to this Lin Yun. Zi Donglai sighed and asked the old man in purple, "Do you want to continue the last competition?" "Why not continue." "He... Was hurt so badly..." Zi Donglai pointed at Chu Nan and said. The old man in purple glared. "With the old man here, what is this injury?" Zi Donglai was dejected. The old man in purple put his hand on Chu Nan to heal him. When he looked at him, the old man in purple felt something was wrong. He grabbed Chu Nan''s wrist and his face changed. Everyone was puzzled, but Chu Nan and Leo Yangming knew it. Leo Yangming shook his head slightly as the old man in purple opened his mouth to be surprised. The old man in purple immediately closed his mouth. Of course, he knew what kind of commotion would arise if this news was spread out. Even so, the old man in purple was still boiling in his heart. What a devil!" She was surprised, but her face remained calm. She typed in the thick replenishing to help Chu Nan heal. Chu Nan felt the replenishing surging into his body, which was so huge, and at this time Chu Nan''s body was like a dry desert, which urgently needed a large number of replenishing to nourish. However, Chu Nan had an idea in his heart when the old man in purple personally treated his wounds. He did not let the replenishing spread around his body, but gathered together to use this huge foreign replenishing to attack the gap! Chapter 95 Great Pain, Great Success Chapter 95 great pain, great success Chu Nan''s actions, of course, could not hide from the old man in purple, but the old man in purple did not stop such a evil-doing existence, but kept providing replenishing to see what evil-doing this evil-doer would do! Chu Nan and other forces gathered to a certain extent, then launched an attack on the gap, time and time again, the small gap, getting bigger and bigger, Chu Nan was extremely happy, and once again gathered the replenishing attack, Chu Nan''s mind flashed with a flash of inspiration, thinking of an extremely important question, "Since the power can be compressed, so that it multiplies the power; what about the force? Can it be compressed enough?" Whether it''s possible or not, you can tell with a try! Chu Nan immediately compressed the replenishing, gathering and compressing as he gathered. The outside was pouring into the replenishing, but the inside was compressing again and again. Chu Nan''s face had become extremely pale, but Chu Nan was still desperately compressing! Just as the replenishing had been compressed to the point where they could no longer be compressed, and the input continued outside, Chu Nan did not release the replenishing from his body, but was still compressing. Suddenly, something changed and turned around in the extreme. Spin in a spiral! Spin like crazy! The replenishing entered by the old man in purple immediately joined the spinning team as soon as he entered the body. Zi Menger saw the paler and paler face and said in panic, "What''s wrong with you, idiot?" Chu Nan did not answer. All his thoughts were focused on the replenishing''s compression, and at the same time, he was shocked by the twisting of the replenishing. Zi Menger looked up again and said in confusion, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with the idiot? Aren''t you healing him? Why is his face getting paler and paler?" At this moment, Zi Menger''s great-grandfather was about to scold her, and he wanted to know what kind of evil her fool was doing. He felt the replenishing entering Chu Nan''s body speed up greatly, and he felt a little uncontrollable. Even though it was only a sliver, how could the old man in purple cultivate and how could this happen? Spin! Spin like crazy! Chu Nan''s face was pale and his body could not stop trembling. But as the old man in purple said, he was a monster because Chu Nan was still compressing. Chu Nan tried desperately to compress, and the faster he spun, the crazier he became. The reason why Chu Nan was so desperate was because he felt that the spiral spinning replenishing contained a huge power, unprecedented strength, and the greater the power, the greater the gap, the greater the ability to form a channel. The old man in purple, however, was filled with shock because the spiral spinning replenishing in Chu Nan''s body actually produced a suction force, which absorbed the replenishing from the old man in purple faster. "This slight abnormality would occur in my cultivation. If I were to change my cultivation to something that was almost impossible, such as the realm of a great martial artist, it would absolutely not be able to resist the suction in his body. Even the generals would have to fight like crazy; what does that mean? What does it mean to be able to suck someone else''s replenishing?" The old man in purple sighed and said, "Evildoer, pure evildoer!" As he cursed, the old man in purple also made up his mind not to control the speed of transporting the replenishing forcefully, allowing the suction in Chu Nan''s body to suck into the replenishing. "I want to see how evil you are, kid." Of course, the old man in purple was also on full alert. Just in case, such a monster could not let anything happen to him! At this moment, the two of them were in the same situation as Chu Nan was a pump with a powerful engine in his body, while the old man in purple was a large reservoir that Chu Nan could absorb. Naturally, this situation occurred because the old man in purple did not stop him. Chu Nan could no longer absorb a bit of replenishing. Chu Nan''s pump, however, only pumped water, not let it out! Chu Nan drew in hungrily, his body began to tremble and tremble violently as the speed of rotation increased, as if the powerful engine had caused the pump to tremble. "Ah!" Chu Nan roared at the sky and finally stopped compressing the replenishing! Suddenly, this huge replenishing, like ten thousand galloping horses, like a sea of mountains, erupted with terrifying power, and went straight to the gap! "Boom!" Chu Nan seemed to have heard a rumble coming from inside his body, and then he spat out a large mouthful of blood, his face pale to the point of no return, his body directly fell to the ground, unconscious. Even in a coma, Chu Nan''s body was still trembling. The moment Chu Nan released the replenishing, the elder in purple felt that Chu Nan was no longer absorbing the replenishing. In this process, Chu Nan absorbed many replenishing, even he did not know! But the old man in purple knew that although the replenishing that Chu Nan had absorbed was a drop in the ocean for him, it was a terrifying amount for Chu Nan! In the words of the old man in purple, if the replenishing that Chu Nan drew were attacked by the old man in purple, he could definitely split a mountain or injure the strong martial king. Chu Nan fainted without warning. Even the old man in purple, who was on full alert, was caught off guard. "Idiot, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, fool. Wake up!" Zi Menger''s eyes were moist and he shouted, "Grandpa, please save the fool, please save him..." The old man in purple squatted down and looked around. He could feel the power of terror erupting in Chu Nan''s body. Of course, this kind of terror was directed at Chu Nan. If it was for the old man in purple, it would be a child''s play and not worth mentioning. At this moment, the old man in purple did not dare to venture into the replenishing. He was afraid of ruining the boy''s evil deeds and endangering his life. But the old man in purple was sure that the boy would not die! "Don''t worry, little menger. Your fool is a complete evil. No evil will die easily. Just wait. Nothing will happen." The old man in purple came to a conclusion, and Leo Yangming and the others took a breath. Zi Menger was still worried and asked relentlessly, "Great-grandfather, why does that fool look so miserable?" "Pain?" The old man in purple chewed on the word, then looked at the numerous wounds on Chu Nan''s body and said, "Those who suffer greatly must succeed greatly!" With that said, the old man in purple looked up at grandpa han and smiled bitterly, "Old man, you are too persistent. What''s the use of wind and not wind? As long as you can use it for me, won''t it be enough?" Grandpa han pointed at Chu Nan and said, "He, maybe he can give me an answer." "Just him?" The old man in purple rolled his eyes, but when he thought of the strange things that had happened to Chu Nan, he couldn''t help but say, "This kid is too evil. Maybe he can give you an answer." The old man in purple no longer persuaded them. At their level, everyone had their own way. Besides, according to these days, the old man had been within a short distance of Chu Nan. Before he could solve the problem of "What the wind is and where it came from," he would follow Chu Nan. The old man in purple was also happy to see this situation. After all, this boy and First Elder were enemies of death, followed by the old man. He would never let First Elder get his way and kill this kid. On stage one, Chenzhan struck eight in a row, exhausted! Then, Lee Hao, who blocked chen zhan''s eight hammers, with blood in the corner of his mouth, gave a stunning blow and knocked chen zhan to the ground. "I lost again." Chenzhan murmured, not unconvinced, but felt regretful that he could not fight with that man on the ring again! "If you practice your warhammer technique to the ninth hammer, I will lose today!" Lee Hao was not proud at all. Although he had great advantages in cultivating both golden and fire attributes, chen zhan''s attainments in indigenous life were very profound and could not be underestimated. Chapter 96 First Meridian Chapter 96 the first meridian "Unfortunately, I only got to the eighth hammer, and I still have one more to beat you!" Chenzhan said this, but he was not discouraged. He jumped up and said to Lee Hao, "I look forward to the next battle with you. Lin Yun is very strong!" "I will use my strength to prove that I am stronger than him!" "I hope so!" Chenzhan said and smiled again. "But I will not support you. I will support Lin Yun to defeat you, so you and I will be in the same boat!" Lee Hao smiled. "I won''t let you in." At this point, Ling Xiao was beaten into a deep coma by Chu Nan, and the third place was undoubtedly Chenzhan. The last battle, Lee Hao versus Chu Nan! Who won? Who''s going to lose? Who can be in the first place? Who was the first disciple under the age of 25 in the Artifact Sect? Lee Hao returned to the platform and saw Chu Nan trembling on the ground, "Master, what''s wrong with Lin Yun?" Master Second shook his head. The old man in purple turned around and asked, "Can we still fight?" "Yes!" Lee Hao answered firmly. "Okay, when he wakes up, the competition will continue." "But... Lin Yun''s condition, okay?" Lee Hao had some questions. He didn''t want to take advantage of the situation. He wanted to fight Lin Yun openly and see who was better! "Don''t worry about this evildoer." "Evil?" Lee Hao was stunned. The old man in purple glared at him and shouted, "Don''t hurry up and adjust yourself." Lee Hao stared at master and Leo Yangming, but saw nothing and sat cross-legged. Zi Menger, on the other hand, disagreed with what the old man in purple had just said. "Great grandfather, a fool is not a monster!" "He''s not evil. Who is evil? You saw that he could suck..." The old man in purple paused and looked at Zi Menger pouting, "He''s not shaking anymore. Maybe he''ll wake up soon." Chu Nan''s body calmed down at this moment, no longer shaking, but that face was still terribly pale. In his coma, Chu Nan faintly sensed that the replenishing, which had been compressed by him into a spiral shape, exploded with terrifying power when they hit the gap. The gap suddenly became very big... Then, a huge replenishing poured in from the gaping hole, spiraling forward, with an unstoppable momentum... However, this unstoppable progress, this process, this process, is a painful process, more painful than Chu Nan''s 16 years of complete meridian pain combined, more painful than in the stomach of the black fire python, more painful than in Free Town when the five master replenishing quenched the body; more painful than in the fourth hole in Wind Tunnel; enough to compete with the pain when the body was exploded by the Dragon Pill. However, at that time, Chu Nan could still drink the blood of the black fire python and eat large chunks of meat to relieve his pain. At this time, he had to create a channel out of thin air and create a meridian for himself. Chu Nan could only rely on himself. At that moment, he refused to relax his trained body. He was still in a coma and persevered. He had to bear the strong will of intense pain... Creation is painful! But if you can bear the pain and survive the great pain, then the pain will give birth to joy and give birth to a new life! Just like a chrysalis emerging from a cocoon and experiencing too much pain, it can be reborn, emerge as a butterfly, shuttle between flowers, fly between heaven and earth! And Chu Nan, after this pain, got a channel like the meridians, which could stimulate his strength at will, and would never appear to fight with Ling Xiao again, when the replenishing dropped the chain at a critical moment! Finally, the replenishing ran out of energy, and the passageway appeared in Chu Nan''s body unimpeded. Chu Nan stopped trembling, but the lingering pain continued to torment him. Half an hour passed and Chu Nan was still awake. Zi Menger was anxious. "Grandpa, why isn''t the fool awake yet?" "You ask me, I ask who, who knows what this devil is doing?" The old man in purple said so, but he examined Chu Nan again. "It''s all right. It''s just a little weak. I''ll wake up soon." "Oh, that''s too grandpa. The fool is weak. Give him a pill." "He can''t afford it." The grade of the elixirs collected by the old man in purple was quite high. According to the general understanding, Chu Nan really couldn''t bear it, but how could the old man in purple know that he could withstand the strong body of the Dragon Pill explosion, how could he not bear his elixirs? Unless the elixir in the hands of the old man in purple clothes is the existence of heaven defying! When Zi Menger heard this, he had to give up. Leo Yangming handed Zi Menger a lot of pills. Zi Menger smiled and said, "Third grandpa, you''re so kind." "Little menger, Lin Yun is my disciple. Of course I have to treat him well." Leo Yangming said with a smile, watching Zi Menger put the elixir into Chu Nan''s mouth, thinking of First Elder, thinking of Ling Xiao, but sighed in his heart, "Fate, do people!" For another half an hour, perhaps the pill that Zi Menger stuffed had exerted its power, and Chu Nan finally woke up slowly! The first thing Chu Nan did when he woke up was to feel the passage. When Chu Nan felt the wide passage in his body, he was stunned and surprised. This was the first time he had a complete meridian in nearly 18 years. Although it was different from other people''s meridians and not in the traditional sense, Chu Nan was sure that his meridians were more powerful than others''meridians. A lot bigger than that! "The first meridian, the first meridian, I have the meridian, I have the meridian, father, mother, do you know? The child has meridians! Master, your thoughts are accurate. I did it, I did it, I won''t let you down, master..." Chu Nan was in his heart, screaming in surprise. He wanted to find someone to share such a joyous moment. One was... The face of Zi Menger in front of him. Chu Nan quickly suppressed these thoughts and continued to think: although there is only one meridian, but with the first one, the second one is still far away? Is the third one still far away? Although it was just a meridian, to others, it was nothing, but to Chu Nan, it was a rare treasure! No, it was more precious than a rare treasure. If someone wanted to exchange this meridian with a sect weapon, Chu Nan would not hesitate to refuse. Not even the sacred weapon, not even the Artifact! Even if there was a heaven defying elixir that immediately broke him into the realm of a martial king, Chu Nan would not change it. He would say, "It''s just a martial king. I can practice it myself! Besides, king wu is just one of the mountains, and I have to climb higher mountains." After the surprise, Chu Nan felt his meridians carefully again, and he was glad, "This is another gamble. Fortunately, the winner is me! If it''s not with the help of a powerful replenishing like Martial Emperor, but with his own training, I don''t know how long it will take..." "Nerd... Nerd..." Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan opening his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He shouted and waved his hand in front of Chu Nan''s eyes. Chu Nan smiled. "Yes, I was stunned." "Devil, stand up when you wake up!" The majestic voice of the old man in purple came out. Chu Nan was stunned and extremely confused. "Evildoer?" Then he saw the expression of the old man in purple. "Evildoer" was clearly him. Chu Nan was a little sad and amused. When he met Zi Menger, he had the title of "Idiot." After he fainted, he had the title of "Evildoer." Chapter 97 Crazy? Mess! Chapter 97 crazy? Mess! However, when Chu Nan thought about it, what he did was really evil! Not only did he do it, but his whole life was like a monster! Chu Nan stood up and jumped up. When he got up, he bowed deeply to the old man in purple and thanked him sincerely. "You don''t have to thank me. This is all your creation and you deserve it." The old man in purple looked serious. "Now, can you fight?" "Yes!" Chu Nan said without hesitation. At this moment, the setting sun is red, the replenishing is full, and the war is strong! The replenishing in his body, of course, was Zi Menger''s credit for feeding pills! Lee Hao, on the other hand, was almost recovered. Hearing Chu Nan''s voice, he stood up and said cheerfully, "Then Brother Lin, please!" "Senior brother, please!" Because of the first meridian in her body, Chu Nan was completely immersed in joy, a smile on her face, and even her voice was filled with joy; and Zi Menger, seeing Chu Nan so happy, she couldn''t help but be extremely happy; as for Zi Donglai, her brows were getting tighter and tighter, "It''s really a devil, otherwise, why would Little witch Zi Menger be easily subdued? Lin Yun, are you a blessing or a curse to the Artifact Sect?" Zi Donglai''s heart was filled with thoughts that Chu Nan did not know. Lee Hao was saying, "Let''s go together and see who gets to the ring first." "Okay!" The competition had begun even before they were in the ring! Chu Nan dropped the word "Good," and his two figures shot like meteors towards the third ring. In the beginning, Lee Hao could still keep up with Chu Nan, but in a few seconds, Lee Hao fell behind; especially when Chu Nan was very excited, he jumped ten feet high, and in a few leaps, Chu Nan stood on the stage. Lee Hao smiled bitterly when he saw this. "I''m so silly. How could I forget? He has the flying skills. If he can''t fly, he will suffer. It looks like I have to learn a flying skill, or I''ll have to wait for Martial to practice." Chu Nan landed on the stage and realized that he had just bullied someone. When Lee Hao jumped onto the stage, chu nan threw an apologetic smile and Lee Hao said, "I lost this round, but next, you will lose!" "I didn''t know until I tried!" "I want to fight with all my might, Brother Lin. I hope you will!" "I will make you satisfied. I also hope you can make me satisfied!" "Yes!" As the words fell, Lee Hao spread out the cultivation of the junior general, shining with golden light, which was so stinging. Lee Hao was a junior general with dual attributes, not one of Ling Xiao''s kind who broke through the wall of the general with pills, but one who was solid and broke through by himself! The power is truly terrifying! Chu Nan, on the other hand, smiled calmly, and his entire body suddenly began to run at top speed. He began to compress, pressurize his body, and step forward. With each step, his momentum increased by a point! Lee Hao immediately recognized Chu Nan''s move and stopped giving Chu Nan the chance to accumulate momentum. He shouted, "Qianyuan kuang chop!" When Chenzhan saw Lee Hao do this under the stage, his eyes narrowed and he muttered, "It turns out that he didn''t do his best against me in the war. Damn it. When I train the hammer to the final thirty-sixth hammer, you will be defeated by me. Lin Yun, can you win?" When Chu Nan was compressing, he thought of compressing the replenishing in his body. The replenishing was in a spiral shape and exploded with terrifying power. Without hesitation, he did the same thing and turned his power in a spiral shape in his right arm to face Lee Hao. At the same time, he shouted, "Spin Burst!" Boom! Boom! Boom... Chu Nan and Lee Hao retreated at the same time. Chu Nan retreated three steps, Lee Hao retreated five steps, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Lee Hao frowned. This move was the same as when he was soaring into the sky, but with the addition of the word "Spin," how could it be so powerful? According to his idea, he was able to gain the upper hand by cutting his head off, but unexpectedly, he fell to the lower hand. On the high platform, the old man in purple commented, "The power of evildoers cannot be measured by human power. This punch is at least 1,200 jin!" Master Second frowned and Leo Yangming smiled. On the stage, Lee Hao said in a low voice, "You gave me another accident, but with this move alone, you can''t beat me. Take out your heavy sword!" "Okay!" Chu Nan remained calm, his sword in his hand, simple and stern. "Take my second move, qianyuan violent slash!" "Open the sky, the third style!" The replenishing was inspired by Chu Nan''s voice from that meridian. Although Chu Nan was in a great war, he still exclaimed in his heart, "It feels good to be able to let the replenishing move as he pleases!" "Bang!" Lee Hao had a way to deal with it. He did not need to attack the gold yuan power that he had inspired. Instead, he used it to counteract the gold yuan power that came out of the sky. Then he let the earth yuan attack him. When the fire yuan attacked, Lee Hao also activated his fire power. In this way, Lee Hao was slightly injured, but he was still injured. He took a few steps back again. His fire power was only three kinds of real fire and could not compete with Chu Nan''s True Fire. However, Lee Hao, who was retreating, jumped up and shouted, "If you only have these two moves, then you will not be my opponent. Take my third move, and kill with great force!" The attack came in an instant. It was impossible for Chu Nan to attack again. Lee Hao was confident that this move would gain the upper hand, but Chu Nan smiled and shouted, "Wild Wind Blows first style!" Wild Wind Blows, which was understood on the fourth floor of Wind Tunnel, focused on defense. As expected, the power of qian yuan''s fierce slash was fierce, but it was unable to break through Chu Nan''s defense which glowed with earth yellow light, so he had no choice but to return. This round, the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth also oozed blood, after all, no matter how strong the defense was, it had to rely on strength to support it. Lee Hao''s injury got worse. He squatted on the ground and didn''t understand how he couldn''t get in. He looked up and asked, "What kind of martial arts is this?" Lee Hao asked, including wanting to know what rank this skill was and how it worked. On the platform, a group of people were also stunned. The old man in white said, "This is what he learned in Wind Tunnel!" "Ah?" The crowd exclaimed, and then, under the lead of the old man in purple, they said in unison, "Evildoer!" Facing Lee Hao''s question, Chu Nan answered honestly, "I don''t know. It was created in Wind Tunnel to resist the wind." "Uh." Lee Hao was speechless. Soon, Lee Hao calmed down, gathered all the gold and fire power, and shouted, "I have one more move, qian yuan crazy chop, I don''t believe that I can''t break your defense!" Lee Hao''s ganyuan mad chop, there is a trend of forcefully mixing the two attributes of the replenishing, golden yuan power and fire yuan power. The golden yuan power is violent with crazy fire power, crazy ideas, crazy moves, and it is indeed a crazy chop! Chu Nan smiled again. "This time, I''m not defending anymore. I''m attacking!" "Wild Wind Blows, second style!" Li hao wanted to break Chu Nan''s defenses, so he had to use a move called "Gan yuan crazy chop" ! Who knew, but Chu Nan said that he did not defend, to attack, a move called "Wild Wind Blows, the second style!" "Okay!" Lee Hao shouted. "Then let''s see if it''s my ganyuan madness or your Wild Wind Blows!" Along with the voice, Lee Hao''s gold and fire power in the air, also made a crackling sound. Chu Nan was very clear that this kind of mutually exclusive property of the replenishing, generally not integrated, but if it can be integrated, no matter what method it is used, the power is absolutely amazing. Chu Nan''s face was solemn, and he only used the golden power on the body of the heavy sword to the best of his abilities! Chapter 98 Free Access Chapter 98 random access "Roar!" Li hao roared. There were dozens of sword shadows in the air, which combined fire power and gold power. They attacked Chu Nan. The sword shadows were disorderly and without any rules. However, when the disciples watched the battle, they all felt a "Crazy" feeling. "If I hadn''t understood the Wild Wind Blows''s second style, this crazy chop would have really caused me a lot of trouble and caused me a big injury. But now, let''s see if you''re crazier or I''m messier." Chu Nan''s mind flashed with this sentence, Wild Wind Blows ii, followed the sword shadow and left. In an instant, Chu Nan shot 108 swords and hit dozens of swords. Bang bang... In the smog, the shadows of the swords piled up again and again. Lee Hao''s dozens of swords, which contained astonishing power, were all scattered. The originally unstable gold and fire forces were disturbed by external forces and exploded violently, producing continuous explosions. The heavy iron stone arena had dozens of holes at the same time. The broken stones on the stage were scattered in all directions, striking at both of them, regardless of each other. These stones also had a lot of power, but Chu Nan ignored them. His strength was strong enough to be immune to these stones! Lee Hao, on the other hand, was different. Both his gold and fire powers were aggressive replenishing, and his defense was poor. Even though he had a defensive artifact on his body, although he could not attack with stones, dozens of stones hit him, but the energy actually hit his body, causing him no small impact. Most importantly, Lee Hao did not care about these stones at all. He was concentrating all his energy on dealing with Chu Nan''s Wild Wind Blows ii. After the heavy sword broke through dozens of his sword shadows, there were dozens of swords left and surrounded Lee Hao. Li hao was shocked. He thought that his crazy chopping speed was fast, but he didn''t expect lin yun to be faster than him, and it was several times faster. Especially, Lin Yun said that this kind of skill was created by him! Self-initiated, that is not necessarily something that a martial king can do, it requires great opportunity, as well as a large amount of martial arts knowledge and so on; no matter what, Lee Hao does not think that Lin Yun is the kind of person who reads martial arts all over the world. How did Lee Hao know that Chu Nan created this martial art, the initial purpose was just to save his life, to stay on the fourth floor of Wind Tunnel! Sizzle, sizzle... Lee Hao tried his best to stop a sword shadow, but two sword shadows could not stop ten sword shadows, dozens of sword shadows. The heavy sword made a sound on Lee Hao''s body, and directly broke his defensive magic weapon. Lee Hao had no power to fight back! In an instant, the shadow of the heavy sword disappeared. Chu Nan stood with the sword, while Lee Hao was half squatting on the stage. Suddenly, dozens of Blood Mist appeared on Lee Hao from different parts. Fortunately, none of these parts were fatal. Lee Hao knew that this was lin yun''s mercy. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! Even now, those sword wounds, coupled with the counterattack of forcibly combining the gold and fire powers, also caused Lee Hao to be seriously injured. "I lost, Brother Lin. You were the last winner! I''ve lost with all my heart, and thank you for your mercy." Li hao lost fair and square, supported his body and stood up. He admitted that if it was Ling Xiao, he would have a deep hatred for Chu Nan, even hatred! "I was just lucky." Lee Hao shook his head. For example, the Wild Wind Blows that you created, I also stayed in the gangfeng cave. Most of the people in the Artifact Sect were in the gangfeng cave. Why did only you realize it? This was never a fluke." Chu Nan bowed deeply, "Senior brother, I''ve been taught." Lee Hao smiled. "Brother Lin, although I lost today, I won''t necessarily lose in the future!" "I will try my best not to lose!" Chu Nan smiled. Lee Hao jumped off the stage and stood beside Chenzhan, "Now you''re satisfied. We''re in the same boat." "I''m not satisfied." Chenzhan was deeply resentful. "You didn''t do your best to fight me." "That''s because you''re not worthy of my full strength. I''ll fight you with all my strength when you reach the thirty-sixth hammer." Lee Hao said, without waiting for chen zhan to answer, he continued, "Do you think that junior brother Lin Yun will fight me with all his strength?" "Ah!" Chenzhan was stunned. "Are you telling the truth?" "I can''t see through brother Lin Yun. I feel weird. Besides, instinctively, he has cards." Lee Hao frowned deeply and immediately added, "It doesn''t matter. I will force out all his cards!" Chenzhan also stared at Chu Nan''s figure and said, "And me, I will!" On the stage, Chu Nan did not know what Lee Hao said. In fact, his cards were almost opened. If there was a real card, it was the kind of suction in his body that the old man in purple said earlier that he could attract other replenishing. However, Chu Nan had not thought of it yet. Now, Chu Nan was feeling the battle with meridians, and it was really so enjoyable, so happy. At the same time, he also thought about Lee Hao''s previous crazy chop, which forcefully combined the gold and fire power, crazy chop. The kind of power that exploded was amazing, but the consequences of the backlash were quite serious. "If I could forcefully merge, the backlash would have been much less effective. After all, my** is quite strong." Chu Nam Dinh made up his mind, "In the future, we must work harder to train**, whether it is force explosion, Spin Burst, or this forced integration of the opposite attribute of the replenishing, both** intensity requirements are very high!" Chu Nan was deep in thought, and the venue was already boiling up. Zi Menger jumped three feet high and ran to the ring shouting for a fool. "First place in the competition, Lin Yun!" The voice, which was uploaded from the platform, was the craziest among the people who supported Chu Nan, and the craziest among them was Zi Menger. Zi Menger had already hugged Chu Nan. Zi dong frowned, but it was hard to say anything, so he had to hurry up to the top three to receive the prize. Chen zhan took the defensive weapon, and there was no expression of joy on his face. Lee Hao took the prize of the inferior spirit sword and went to Master Second and said, "Master, I didn''t get the first place." Master Second smiled and said, "Lee Hao, you''ve already sat well, but this lin yun is too evil. It''s normal to lose to him." "Evil?" Li hao read it several times and nodded in agreement. "It does look a bit like it." "It''s not like it, but it''s basically what Martial Emperor Zi said." Master Second comforted his proud disciple and said, "However, as long as you put your heart and effort into it, you can also become a monster, a more evil monster than him." "Yes, I will." Lee Hao was adamant. Chu Nan took over the mixed-element furnace, turned around and handed it to the delighted Zi Menger beside him. "Menger, here, here you go." "Give it to me?" Zi Menger was surprised. "Why?" "The last time you made the heavy sword for me, you destroyed the original furnace. This mixed element furnace can be used as a new furnace for you." Chu Nan said with a smile. Zi menger said in surprise, "Idiot, do you know what the mixed yuan furnace is?" Chu Nan just smiled. "The mixed yuan furnace can produce inferior sect wares." Zi Menger was like scolding a black sheep. "Not to mention refining other magic weapons, but the mixed yuan furnace itself, it is also a sector-level magic weapon!" "I know, but without you refining the heavy sword for me and consuming so much of your precious raw materials, I almost lost your life. This mixed yuan furnace is what you deserve." When the people next to him heard Chu Nan say this, Zi Donglai''s eyes were very complicated, and the old man in purple scolded again, "Evildoer, even the sect equipment is willing to give away!" Chapter 99 Library Pavilion Chapter 99 Library Pavilion Zi Menger was stunned on the spot, and his heart was overflowing with emotion. He cried with joy and sobbed, "Idiot, why are you so nice to me? I used to bully you so much." "Didn''t master say I had to let you bully me?" During the time Chu Nan and Zi Menger spent together, she had already figured out Zi Menger''s habits. Although it was Little witch who liked to bully people, she was still very good at heart and very helpful, but her status was too high, coupled with the love and love of the people around her, which created her devil''s daughter character. "Idiot, you bullied me. You made me cry. It''s all you. It''s all your fault." Zi Menger punched Chu Nan in the chest and Zi Donglai shouted, "Menger." Only then did Zi Menger regain his senses and pass the mixed element furnace to Chu Nan, saying, "Idiot, take it." "Why?" "I can''t use this mixed element furnace for my current cultivation. You can keep it for me first. When I have enough cultivation, I''ll ask you for it." "Really?" Chu Nan didn''t believe it. "Of course it''s true!" Zi Menger returned to Little witch''s state. "Idiot, do you dare not believe me?" "Well, I''ll keep it for you." "Besides, you have to figure out the mixed element furnace first. You have to understand all the functions and so on. You can teach me in the future, okay?" Zi Menger said fiercely, but in his heart was worried that Chu Nan would keep it for him, so he threw the mixed yuan furnace into a corner and no longer used him, so Zi Menger tried his best to say this. "Yeah." Chu Nan nodded and put the mixed element furnace into the storage ring. Zi Menger also took a lot of pills, a hundred top-grade Origin Stone and ten thousand middle-grade Origin Stone, telling Chu Nan what the pills were for, some for quick recovery, some for energy recovery, some for blood circulation and muscle regeneration, etc." When the people around him saw this, they couldn''t help but laugh, but Zi Donglai''s smile was bitter. He said, "Lin Yun, according to the prior reward rules, you can stay on the sixth floor of Library Pavilion for three days." "Can I stay on the first floor?" Chu Nan asked quickly. The reason why he asked this question was that he had been ignorant since his training. He did not have a complete and systematic knowledge, and the basic aspects were extremely poor. Therefore, he wanted to make up for the lack of this aspect. When Chu Nan asked this question, he immediately let the people next to him call out "Evildoer." The old man in purple said, "Stay, Library Pavilion, as long as you want to stay, as long as you want to stay, as long as you want to stay." "Ah?" Everyone exclaimed, thinking that the reward was too big. The old man in purple threw out a token. "Evildoer, take this token and you can enter and leave Library Pavilion at will." Chu Nan smiled bitterly at the name "Evildoer." He took the token and bowed to thank him. Zi Menger also said beside him, "Great-grandfather, you''re so kind." The old man in purple smiled and said, "You didn''t say anything good about the elixir Origin Stone I gave you and the precious ingredients. I gave that kid a token, and you kept saying yes." Zi Menger was very shy. "Grandpa, you bully people." "I dare not bully you." The old man in purple laughed and said, "If you want to go to Library Pavilion, go quickly. You have to come out in two months. Then you can leave for tianyizong." "Yes!" When Chu Nan heard the word "Tianyi Sect," he was in high spirits. The crowd dispersed. Zi Menger wanted to go to Library Pavilion with Chu Nan, but Zi Donglai pulled him away. Chu Nan walked to Leo Yangming and called out, "Master." "Okay, okay, okay." Lu yang said repeatedly, "Lin Yun, I am a master, but I am a little incompetent." "Without master, I was already buried outside Xiongluo City that day." "If only I hadn''t closed the door." Leo Yangming regretted it. Chu Nan replied, "There will always be opportunities in the future." "Yeah, go ahead. Go to Library Pavilion and find what you want." "Master, I''ll go then." Leo Yangming waved his hand and watched the proud disciple leave with a melancholy feeling in his heart. Such a demonic genius, although nominally his disciple, in fact, he really did not teach anything. And Leo Yangming had a premonition, a bad premonition, that is, in the future, he could not teach anything. For a master, this must be said to be a kind of sadness. Chu Nan was on his way to Library Pavilion, so naturally he didn''t know Leo Yangming''s melancholy. In Library Pavilion, a voice was saying, "This is what First Elder ordered. You must do it well and not make any mistakes." "Don''t worry, it must be done beautifully." Chu Nan arrived in Library Pavilion and was about to enter when a cold voice sounded from the door. "Stop!" Chu Nan stopped and looked back at the man who was speaking. He had a cold face. The most prominent thing was his nose, like a hawk hook, which added a bit of harshness to his face. However, Chu Nan had a hunch that this man was highly cultivated. "Who are you?" "Lin Yun." "First place in this competition, first person under the age of 25." Before Chu Nan could answer, Hooknose Man said, "I don''t care if you are number one or number one. I just want to tell you that in my eyes, you are a terrible number one. When you come to Library Pavilion, you have to obey the rules of Library Pavilion. If you make a mistake, damage or bring out some Martial Sutra skills, you will be severely punished!" Chu Nan was very strange. He had clearly never seen Hooknose Man and had no grudge against him, but his words were as deep as his hatred. Chu Nan did not probe too deeply, but calmly walked inside. Hooknose Man looked at Chu Nan''s back and a murderous gleam flashed in his eyes. "Lucky dog, I can actually enter the sixth floor!" Hooknose Man''s heart was very unbalanced. Although he was guarding Library Pavilion, he had never entered the sixth floor. Every floor was restricted and required a corresponding token to enter. "Go, go to the sixth floor. You won''t be able to afford it." With that, Hooknose Man disappeared. Chu Nan walked to the first floor door and felt something blocking him from entering. Thinking of what Zi Menger said, he took out the token and went straight in. Chu Nan sighed wonderfully, "There are many things on this continent that I don''t understand. There are so many things I want to learn. No wonder someone says that I will never learn until I die, but right now, the most important thing for me is to improve my strength! Make yourself strong enough!" On the first floor of Library Pavilion, there were many people inside. Although some of them looked familiar, most of them, Chu Nan, did not know them. It was normal that Chu Nan went to the Artifact Sect either on the back of the mountain or in Wind Tunnel. Except for Zi Menger and a few others, no one else had seen them. However, Chu Nan did not know them, but almost all of them knew Chu Nan. Although the competition had only ended a few hours ago, the news had already spread and many people were whispering, "Isn''t this Lin Yun? First place for the newcomers." "That''s right. I saw his competition. It was quite fierce, but how did he get to the first floor? Shouldn''t he go to the sixth floor?" "Who knows! If I wanted to know, I would be number one." "I heard the eldest lady call him a fool. He''s not really a fool, is he?" "Have you ever seen a fool so powerful? Beat senior brother Ling Xiao up like a genius." "Then why didn''t he go to the sixth floor?" It was a really unsolvable circular problem, but they looked at Chu Nan with envy, of course, jealousy, jealousy at the top, why not himself. Chapter 100 I See Mangshans Trick Again Chapter 100 sees the Mang Mountain again. Chu Nan, on the other hand, put all these discussions behind him. He walked to the southernmost side and started from the beginning to understand the world of the martial arts more deeply. Somewhere in the shadows of Library Pavilion, that Hooknose Man muttered, "Is this person sick? If you don''t go to the sixth floor, why are you on the first floor? If he had stayed on the first floor, how could First Elder have done it?" Chu Nan did not know about the hidden storm, nor did he know that grandpa han was also in Library Pavilion, searching for any information about the "Wind." Chu Nan was already immersed in that book. In the past, he thought that without meridians, the Martial Sutra and martial arts on this continent were not suitable for him. But these days, especially after having the first meridians, Chu Nan figured out another reason, which was that he could learn from them and use them for himself. At this time, in the hall of elders, the old man in purple was sitting at the head. Zi Donglai was sitting on one side. Master Second and Leo Yangming were both there, but First Elder was not there. "Why isn''t Elder Ling here yet?" The old man in purple had a calm voice. "Elder Ling said he could not come for the time being because he heard about it." "Hmph." The old man in purple only snorted, which meant a lot. "Let''s discuss the problem first." Zi Donglai said, "We can''t let Ling family get out of the Ling family, otherwise, our strength will be greatly reduced and there will be a lot of trouble." "No one wants to, but I don''t know what elder ling will think." Master Second took the message and said, "Lin Yun is the most potential disciple of the Artifact Sect, and he is also a triple attribute. No one knows where he can go in the future, but he thinks that he can make the power of the Artifact Sect rise to a higher level. However, Elder Ling has killed him." "Of course we can''t give up, Lin Yun. We can''t give up on the Ling family either." "Donglai, what do you think?" "Master uncle, I think so. Let Menger and Ling Xiao get married as soon as possible so that the Ling family can know that we have no other intention. He is still a very important member of the Artifact Sect." The old man in purple frowned. Leo Yangming thought of the picture of the proud disciple with Menger and sighed in his heart. The old man in purple said, "We are in such an awkward situation. All of us raise the status of the Ling family too high. We think that if the Ling family lacks a few of them, it will be destroyed." Zi Donglai''s face was embarrassed. In the past, he never thought that these things would happen. The ling parents and children were really capable. The zi family and the Ling family would be related by marriage. Zi Donglai also left a lot of things to the Ling family to deal with, so that it became a serious situation. "Well, you are the master, and little menger is your daughter. You can do it yourself." The old man in purple said impatiently, "What I want to discuss today is whether or not to send lin yun to the conference." "Hmm?" Leo Yangming asked, "Why?" "If an outsider were to find out about such a monster, they would have two reactions. One is to pull it together, the other is to destroy it, especially the Tianyi Sect. You all know it in your heart." Everyone was silent. The old man in purple continued, "If lin yun is not allowed to go to the Tianyi Sect, he will be able to stay in the Tianyi Sect and practice. The resources of the Tianyi Sect will be used by him and taught carefully. He will try his best to grow to Martial or a higher level. If he goes out to practice again, it will be more secure." "However, this exchange conference is unusual and involves the division of forces under his jurisdiction. Lin Yun is a big force. If he doesn''t go, Ling Xiao''s situation is unknown now, then the situation of the Artifact Sect will be somewhat unfavorable." "That''s exactly what makes me conflicted." On the first floor of Library Pavilion, Chu Nan was completely immersed in the world of martial arts. I don''t know that everyone in the elder''s palace was worried about his evildoer. I don''t know that Zi Menger, who was grounded again, was saying "Idiot." I don''t know that zi dong was walking to and from the Ling family residence, and I don''t know that Hooknose Man''s eyes were getting more and more fierce in the darkness of Library Pavilion, and his face was getting more and more anxious... Day after day, Chu Nan eagerly absorbed the knowledge of martial arts and read the Martial Sutra and martial arts of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, one after another... Although on the first floor, it was basically a yellow class Martial Sutra and martial arts, as well as some basic knowledge introduction, Chu Nan still watched with relish, because these were exactly what he needed. On this day, Chu Nan finished reading another martial art book and put it back on the shelf. He thought, "This martial art book has given me an inspiration. Since I can mix the three elements of gold, earth and fire into kaitian martial arts, then I can naturally mix these three replenishing into the replenishing martial arts. In this way, the power of the second form will definitely increase several times." "However, this may be a little difficult, after all, to blend the three attributes of the replenishing, but also to ensure speed!" Chu Nan pondered and recalled the 108 sword shadows in the gangfeng cave. "How can we make the speed faster and wield more swords? Besides our own replenishing, energy, agility, explosive power and so on, there is no other way to make the speed faster..." After thinking for a while, Chu Nan thought about the continuous waves of wind in the gangfeng cave and said, "Maybe the wind can." Thinking of the wind, Chu Nan thought of grandpa han and shook his head. He was on the first floor, reading books for so many days, but couldn''t find any records related to the wind." Chu Nan put aside the problem of wind, which was not yet a problem he could solve, and took out another Martial Sutra. It happened to be the "Mang Mountain," which was a complete nine-story" Martial Sutra." This "Mang Mountain" looks very new, and I don''t think that many people usually read it. After all, it is only a powerful Martial Sutra. Who would bother to practice a branch of" Mang Mountain" just to increase their strength and strengthen their bodies? However, this "Mang Mountain" was absolutely different to Chu Nan. First of all, the Mang Mountain had Chu Nan''s memories. He had practiced for more than ten years, and although it was not very useful, it could be said that it was almost useless, but it caused his memories. He thought of the days with his parents, bitter, but also happy. But now, he was alone, not knowing what his parents were like, and not knowing when they would be able to go home... The yearning was endless. Unknowingly, Chu Nan began to practice "Mang Mountain." Because of more than ten years of memory, the first three layers were completely without any problems. Chu Nan practiced one layer, two layers, three layers without any obstacles. After practicing the third level, Chu Nan lost the Martial Sutra below in his mind, but immersed in practicing the "Mang Mountain," he couldn''t help but open the booklet and see the fourth level, and continue to practice! There was still no discomfort at all. Instead, there was a feeling of comfort. It was like taking a hot spring in winter. Next is the fifth and sixth floors! Almost all in one go! Until he reached the seventh floor, Chu Nancai felt a little difficult, as if a small mountain was standing in front of him. Instinctively, Chu Nan was about to conquer the hill and turn the seventh floor into one. But at this moment, Chu Nan was stunned, or rather stunned. "This... This... What happened?" Chu Nan couldn''t believe what was happening right in front of him, not just because he was able to reach the seventh level in such a short time. What shocked Chu Nan the most was that there was no conflict between the Mang Mountain and the against the universe! Chapter 101 Grass Becomes Treasure One hundred and one zhang cao becomes a treasure Although Chu Nan''s non-attributed body is equivalent to five attributes, all attributes; although he has also heard that people with dual attributes practice two Martial Sutra; but Chu Nan''s "Against the universe" is definitely different from the other, it is impossible to be compatible with the other. Therefore, all along, Chu Nan had been following the Martial Sutra of "Contrary to the universe" to train the Martial Sutra. He had never tried anything else. Even if the top grade of" ÐÛ" was deeply imprinted in his mind, he had never tried to train. But now, the Martial Sutra, which was absolutely incompatible, allowed Chu Nan to train to the seventh level in such a short time, and Chu Nan was completely confident of conquering the seventh level! "How did this happen?" Chu Nan asked himself, but he could only ask himself, "Could it be that the appearance of that meridian caused the change? Or for other reasons I don''t know?" Just like that, Chu Nan held the Mang Mountain in a daze and thought quietly. When the other disciples saw Chu Nan like this, they were all very curious. Some even saw Chu Nan''s epiphany during the competition on the stage and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Oh my god, is he epiphanizing again?" The cultivation of these disciples was relatively low, and if they were high, they would definitely not stay on the first level, but at a higher level; therefore, they could not distinguish the unique ethereal and mysterious realm of enlightenment. As a result, they looked at Chu Nan one by one, filled with envy, jealousy, and so on, all turned into admiration. Looking at such a low-level Martial Sutra and martial arts skills on the first level, they could also have an epiphany. Indeed, they were worthy of being the first newcomer, worthy of being able to defeat senior brother Lee Hao... After admiring it, they wanted to see what really caused this newbie''s first place epiphany. They looked closely at it and saw that it was a Mang Mountain! The crowd was shocked again. "Mang Mountain?" How is it possible that a yellow-class, mid-level Martial Sutra, especially one that only increases power and strength, can cause him to have an epiphany?" So, once again, everyone was ashamed and sighed. After all, people can''t compare with each other. People can reach the sixth level, but they come to the first level. That''s all, but people still have an epiphany! The crowd shook their heads and focused on the Martial Sutra or martial arts that they were looking at. "I want to have an epiphany too. I want to have an epiphany too. Everyone else can have an epiphany. Why can''t I have an epiphany?" If they knew that Chu Nan was troubled by something, not an epiphany, they wouldn''t have vomited three liters of blood! Chu Nan was still thinking. He felt like he was walking down a bright road... "Mang Mountain," the earth attribute yellow grade middle grade Martial Sutra! The grade was very low, and it was no different from the stall goods, especially in this Artifact Sect sect, which was at the bottom. However, it was such a low-grade Martial Sutra that opened the door for Chu Nan. Although Chu Nan still couldn''t figure out how the Martial Sutra would not be compatible with the "Contrary to the universe" of the Martial Sutra, so smoothly let him train" the seventh level of" the world"; but Chu Nan understood that it would be very helpful to him to be compatible with other" the world," how much, Chu Nan did not know. However, after that, in Chu Nan''s heart, in addition to what the wind called, there was another puzzle that he needed to solve. Moreover, this problem, unlike the "Wind," can let others know that he must be the only one to solve it. Chu Nan put away the puzzle and focused on the Mang Mountain. "In such a short time, I have reached the seventh level. Am I really a monster?" Chu Nan smiled bitterly and happily. In fact, the problem of this abnormal training speed was also easy to solve. First, Chu Nan had been practicing those three layers for more than ten years and had been deeply rooted. Second, Chu Nan''s body had been tempered by Third Mother Ji Earth Origin Force and was still under the land of Free Town, so desperately. The way, and the "Mang Mountain" implicitly linked. This is like a seed, met with the right amount of water, sufficient sunlight, suitable nutrients, of course, it is crazy to sprout, branch, open leaves, and even bloom, and bear fruit! Chu Nan thought about it a little and understood it a little. After getting rid of all the distractions, Chu Nan began to train on the seventh floor of the Mang Mountain. Half an hour later, Chu Nan''s forehead was already dripping with sweat, and it was obvious that the seventh level of the hill was not so easy to conquer. Chu Nan''s best quality is perseverance, never bow to difficulties, never give in to fate! With just one practice, he struggled with the seventh level for three days and three nights, blinking away. The other disciples saw it and exclaimed again, "It''s been three days and three nights. Lin yun hasn''t moved at all. Is he actually practicing Mang Mountain?" "It''s unbelievable, uncle lin yun. Why would he practice such a low-grade Martial Sutra?" One of them suddenly said, "I remember that uncle lin yun was very powerful. He used to fight against brother chen zhan''s hammer with one hand, and even sent brother chen zhan''s hammer flying." "Ah?" "So that''s what happened!" "But, is power really that useful?" "Forget it, I will continue to practice my fire cloud method!" Although the crowd focused their attention on the Martial Sutra or martial arts in their hands, the corner of their eyes remained locked on Chu Nan, and they were always intentionally or unintentionally, getting closer and closer to Chu Nan... Another half an hour later, the crackling sound of stir-frying beans came from Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan opened his eyes, his eyes as thick and majestic as a mountain, and muttered, "The seventh floor, it''s done." On the seventh floor of the Mang Mountain, Chu Nan clearly felt the thickness and firmness of the**. He believed that with his current strength, he could definitely reach a thousand jin with a single punch; if he used "Force explosion," he would reach more than two thousand jin; and if he used "Spin Burst," he would reach a terrifying five thousand jin. With his current body, it would never be a problem to use the "Spin Burst" once. He could even use the "Spin Burst" three times in a row. However, at this time, the** would be attacked and severely injured. "Who says that a low-grade Martial Sutra can''t be strong? It seems that there is no absolute. As long as you are serious to the extreme, there will always be a time to shine." Chu Nan sighed and looked at the eighth and ninth floors of the Mang Mountain. At first glance, Chu Nan frowned. The first seven levels of the Mang Mountain did not mention meridians, but the eighth and ninth levels required meridians and specified those meridians. Chu Nan was in a difficult position. In the eyes of others, the Mang Mountain was a piece of grass and a piece of trash, but in his eyes, it was a treasure. But now, this treasure was not suitable for him. "Did you just give up?" Chu Nan asked his heart, and a voice rang out in his heart: "Just give up, then you are still you?" "Yeah, give up. Am I still me?" Chu Nan smiled and thought of a solution. The first and most direct way was to create those meridians according to the requirements of the Mang Mountain. However, this was a difficult task. Chu Nan had to go through a lot of trouble. In the end, he had to use the power of emperor ziwu to open a passage. If he had to follow the requirements of the eighth and ninth Martial Sutra, it was a huge project. He didn''t know when it would take him to open so many passages. Although, with the help of emperor ziwu, he believed that Martial Emperor Zi would do his best to help Chu Nan if he told the truth, but Chu Nan did not want his cards to be controlled by others. This was his unique secret, and he did not want to be seen naked. Chapter 102 The Tragedy of Soaring Sky Chapter 102 the tragedy of lingxiao Moreover, Chu Nan''s first meridian was definitely a meridian that no one else had, and the meridians that Chu Nan needed in the future would also be carefully chosen. The meridians should be opened at the blade, at the best position, at a position that no one else would ever think of. Therefore, Chu Nan was prepared to study the books on meridians before deciding where to open the meridians in the future! "Must we practice like this to reach the eighth and ninth levels?" Chu Nan was puzzled and tried to find other ways to practice. The Mang Mountain was too important for a man like him who was based on sex. "You can''t give up. There''s always a way." Chu Nan firmly stated that he had memorized the eighth and ninth levels of mental methods in his mind, and then put the Mang Mountain back on the shelf. Just as Chu Nangang put the Mang Mountain back, all the other disciples on the first floor rushed at Chu Nan like a tiger down a mountain. Chu Nan was confused and immediately on guard, ready to take action at any time. At this moment, someone shouted, "Don''t steal from me. I''m going to settle for the Mang Mountain." "Who said you had to? The Mang Mountain is mine!" It turns out that many of these people are all going for the Mang Mountain! Chu Nan was astonished. Didn''t they not even fling a glance before? Why are they all fighting for the Mang Mountain now? Of course, it''s because of Chu Nan! Just then, another person came in and shouted, "Lin Yun!" This is Hooknose Man! The moment Chu Nan put down the Mang Mountain, the other disciples swarmed away, vowing to snatch the Mang Mountain from their hands, then taint Chu Nan''s aura and become as fierce as Chu Nan. This momentum is incomparably persistent. Even when Hooknose Man walked in and yelled "Lin Yun," no one dumped him. But Chu Nan looked back at the man who was hostile to him! "I am!" "Lin Yun, shouldn''t you be on the sixth floor?" Hooknose Man asked bluntly. "I like to stay on the first floor!" Eagle hook man shouted, "You can''t stay on the first floor!" Chu Nan frowned. Why did he have to go to the sixth floor? So, he asked, "Why?" "According to the competition rules, you can only go to the sixth floor, not the first floor!" Seeing what he said, Chu Nan decided to test him. "What if I don''t go?" "Then don''t worry about my rudeness. It''s just one of my jobs!" When Hooknose Man accepted the mission, he did not take Chu Nan seriously at all. Even though he had heard of his deeds, after so many days, Hooknose Man''s patience had been depleted, so this was the scene today. "How can I be rude?" Chu Nan shot a cold light through his eyes. Eagle hook man smiled. He looked so ugly. He opened his mouth. "You''ll know after you try." "How dare you do it in Library Pavilion?" Chu Nan snorted coldly. Just now, Chu Nan knew that Hooknose Man was coming for him, and he looked like he was going to get rid of him. "You broke the rules. I just followed the rules. Why not?" Hooknose Man had already stepped forward. "You''d better go out and where you should go!" As he spoke, Library Pavilion suddenly became cold and sinister. At this time, those disciples stopped fighting for the Mang Mountain. A skinnier looking boy hid the Mang Mountain firmly in his arms for fear of being taken away. Then they heard what eagle hook man said, and the disciples were confused. "How could anyone force anyone to go to the sixth floor?" The disciples looked at Hooknose Man, their eyes filled with fear, and it was obvious that they had suffered a small loss in his hands. Chu Nan was much more sensitive to breath than anyone else. Not only did he feel Hooknose Man''s sinister breath, but he also felt that there was a murderous air in it! "In this Artifact Sect, the only person who has a grudge against me and wants to kill me is First Elder. Is this Hooknose Man First Elder''s man?" As soon as Chu Nan read this, his heart was burning with anger. "I just want to be quiet, I want to practice hard, but you have to work hard and die hard. Then wait, I''ll give you a surprise!" Immediately, Chu Nan showed the token that the old man in purple gave him. He was about to take Chu Nan down by force, but when he saw the token, he was shocked. He saw the token once and felt the terrible smell of the token. Of course, he knew that the token had a lot of authority, so big as this Library Pavilion, Lin Yun could come and go at will. Seeing the token, Hooknose Man''s nose became more crooked, and the sharp taste of his eyes became more intense. However, he had to walk out in a rage. When he walked out, there was a cold snort in his nose. When the other disciples saw this, they discussed what kind of token it was and asked Hooknose Man to retreat straight away. At the same time, many expressed their dissatisfaction with Hooknose Man, saying that he was relying on First Elder''s people and did not take others seriously. His methods were ruthless... These words entered Chu Nan''s ears, and a sneer appeared on the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. "That''s the case." On the surface, Chu Nan continued to look through the booklet as if nothing had happened. He knew that Hooknose Man had a lot of skill in his hands, and that he should have reached the Martial realm, not the kind that had just broken through Martial, but for many years. Chu Nan would not act rashly against such a powerful enemy. So far, Chu Nan''s greatest achievement has been to win Lee Hao, a junior general with both golden and fire attributes, and he has suffered serious injuries. He has no absolute confidence in Martial. Chu Nan was sure that Hooknose Man would be watching his every move and waiting for an opportunity. At this time, eagle hook man was angrily said: "I don''t believe that you want to stay in there for a lifetime, as long as you come out, hum... It''s a pity that this kid does not go to the sixth floor, First Elder''s layout will not be useful, but I will deal with him alone, that''s enough." Hooknose Man did not know that his impatience and eagerness had put Chu Nan on guard today. At the same time, First Elder finally healed Ling Xiao''s injury completely, but this injury was only a physical injury! However, in terms of his cultivation, Ling Xiao was seriously injured and quite tragic. Ling Xiao had broken through by taking medicine, and then it was First Elder who did not hesitate to expend his own replenishing to raise Ling Xiao''s level to intermediate level. Unfortunately, in the first battle with Chu Nan, lingxiao used jin yuangang''s eleventh form that exceeded his limit, in addition to Chu Nan''s attack on the overbearing True Fire, and other factors, Ling Xiao''s cultivation was actually beaten back, directly breaking the level of a general. Once again, he became a great martial artist! Ling Xiao knew this situation, and immediately went crazy. He shouted, "Grandpa, I am a martial general. How can I become a great martial master again? I am a martial general. I don''t want a great martial master..." First Elder''s eyes flashed with pain and coldness. The roaring Ling Xiao suddenly calmed down and said word for word, "Grandpa, I want Lin Yun - dead!" "Don''t worry, Xiaoer. He won''t live." After First Elder finished speaking, he said, "Xiaoer, don''t worry. Since I can promote you to a general, there will be a first time, there will be a second time. Grandpa will let you become a general again." "Grandpa, are you telling the truth?" Ling Xiao was overjoyed. He really couldn''t accept the cultivation in front of him. "Of course it''s true." First Elder nodded and said, not wanting Ling Xiao to get entangled in this issue, so he changed the subject and said, "Xiaoer, what do you think about the marriage with Zi Menger?" "Zi Menger, this bitch, I won''t let her get away with it!" Ling Xiao gnashed his teeth. Chapter 103 Menger Wants to Escape Chapter 103 menger wants to escape "Zi Donglai has already come. He said he would get married as soon as possible in the next few days!" "He wants to win over our Ling family and continue to work hard for him." Ling Xiao was not a brainless person, and First Elder was very pleased to hear this, only to hear Ling Xiao say: "Then promise him, and the sooner the better, I will torture that bitch, out of my anger." Hearing this, First Elder did not blame him at all, but instead smiled. Fifty meters away from First Elder, a black shadow flashed in a different ear, a smile on his face, and quietly left. He went to a remote place and wrote on the animal skin, "Artifact Sect, First Elder has two hearts and can be picked out." After he finished writing, he hid the animal skin in the corner and covered it up. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and took it out again. He added, "Besides, there is a son, Lin Yun, who has three attributes of gold, fire and earth, and is very powerful. He will become an extraordinary person in the future." The days passed in the process of flipping through a book of martial arts. Chu Nan did. It had been more than a month, and there were still more than 20 days left. He was about to walk out of here. "As long as I walk out, Hooknose Man will definitely follow me and take the opportunity to attack me." Chu Nan prepared for the worst. He had an idea. After he left here, he would not go straight to Leo Yangming''s house, or to look for the old man in purple. Then again, Chu Nan did not know where his master''s house was! Besides, that Hooknose Man really wanted to kill himself, so he wouldn''t be allowed to arrive safely. Chu Nan was going to Wind Tunnel! Wind Tunnel''s gang feng will definitely have a big impact on Hooknose Man, but to him, it is a help! "Take another three days to finish reading the rest of the booklet and go to the sixth floor to see if there''s anything good inside." Chu Nan arranged the following schedule, then lowered his head and read the various Martial Sutra while also practicing the replenishing. Hooknose Man, who was in the dark, scolded in his heart, "This kid is really dumb. He''s been here for such a long time!" Hooknose Man''s eyes gleamed with greed at the thought of the orders from First Elder the other day and the rewards for the full mission. At the same time, Zi Menger was bored, bored to the extreme, of course, she was also very angry, and now the scope of her activities, is this small building, out of this small building, someone will force her back, she tried to escape a few times, but failed. Zi Menger vaguely sensed this kind of situation, which was unusual. Although in the past, she was also grounded for being naughty and wild, it was never like this. Zi Menger frowned. "What happened?" Suddenly, a voice came from Zi Menger''s ear. "Chunhua, I heard you were preparing a wedding dress for the eldest lady?" "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let the eldest miss hear you. It''s not like you don''t know. The eldest miss has always been indifferent to master ling. The head of the household has told us not to reveal the news to the eldest miss." Hearing these words, Zi Menger felt a "Bang" in his head. "I see. I see. Dad is so cruel..." As she thought about it, Zi Menger said in that voice, "That''s right. I think if young master ling were replaced with young master Lin Yun, the eldest lady would be overjoyed." "How do you know?" "You didn''t see how good miss lin was to master lin yun, and master Lin Yun gave miss hunyuan furnace..." "Okay, stop it. Let''s go in." Chunhua interrupted the discussion and wanted to enter the room. Zi Menger returned to the room as fast as she could, lay on the bed, and covered her whole body, including her head, tightly with the quilt. Her mind was still exploding with the words "Replace master ling with master Lin Yun..." "Nerd, if it were a nerd, would I refuse?" Zi Menger could not help but ask herself in her heart, and suddenly, her heart was in a mess; the images of being with a fool flashed in her mind... After thinking for a long time, Zi Menger came to a conclusion, "If it is really a fool, I will not refuse, but the surname ling, absolutely not." "I can''t just sit there and die. I have to get out of here." Zi Menger thought to himself, "But with so many people watching, how can we escape? Even if we get out of here, the Artifact Sect won''t be able to get out so easily." "If there is a fool..." Thinking of this, Zi Menger immediately remembered that when he was outside the refining room, Chu Nan once said, "With me here, you can''t dream a hair." Zi Menger was moved and made up his mind that he would have to run with the fool. "But now, how can we escape from here?" While the two maidservants were busy outside, Zi Menger racked her brains to think of a way to hang from the middle of the sun until sunset. Before Zi Menger could think of a good way, she could not help but shout angrily, "Autumn moon." Someone immediately replied, "Miss, what do you want?" "I want to go out for a walk. I''m suffocating here." "Eldest lady, the master has told us..." "Master, master, what broken master, do you want to lock me up here?" Zi Menger threw the ornaments on the ground. Qiuyue squatted down to clean up. Chunhua ran in from outside. Zi Menger looked at them and suddenly thought, "If I can take them, I can escape." Thinking of this, Zi Menger remembered that his great-grandfather came back this time and gave her two Deformation Pill, which could change her appearance and body shape at will, but could not change her voice and breath. Also, the drug effect of the Deformation Pill was only an hour''s time limit. After an hour, it would become the original appearance. But that was enough, enough to hide from the people who were watching her, enough to get her out of here. A smile appeared on Zi Menger''s face. "When it gets dark, I''ll take action." Thus, Zi Menger once again unleashed Little witch''s temper and chased the spring and autumn flowers out. The spring and autumn flowers looked at each other. Once there was hope, the time passed rather slowly. Zi Menger felt that every minute and second was suffering. It was not easy until late at night, and Zi Menger immediately shouted, "Spring flowers, autumn moon, come in quickly..." "Miss, what''s the matter?" Hearing Zi Menger''s voice, the two maids were very anxious and rushed into the house. As soon as they opened the door, Zi Menger controlled the replenishing. The two wooden sticks knocked down, and the spring flowers and autumn moon fell into a deep coma. Zi Menger smiled and dragged the autumn moon onto the bed, wrapped it tightly in the quilt, pushed the spring flower under the bed and hid it. Immediately, he swallowed the Deformation Pill in his mouth. After a while, Zi Menger turned into the autumn moon. Then, Zi Menger changed clothes with the autumn moon, thought about how autumn moon usually walked, tried to walk a few steps, and quickly rushed out the door. This process only took Zi Menger a few minutes. Almost outside the door, Zi Menger shouted again, "Qiuyue, go and get me some pastries." Then, Zi Menger lowered his voice again. "Yes, miss." Zi Menger opened the door and walked out, imitating the walk of the autumn moon, "God, you have to protect me. You have to protect me from leaving here. Otherwise, I will die. I will never marry ling." Along the way, although Zi Menger felt uneasy, he walked out very smoothly. Perhaps it was the watchers who heard Zi Menger''s voice about to eat the pastry, or perhaps they recognized the face that belonged to autumn moon, but did not recognize that the breath belonged to Zi Menger... Chapter 104 Lure the Enemy into the Wind Cave Chapter 204 lures the enemy to Wind Tunnel But none of this mattered to Zi Menger. Most importantly, she, Zi Menger, walked out of the surveillance circle. "Now go find the fool." Zi Menger thought as he walked, "A fool should be in Library Pavilion, but I don''t know where he is. How can I go in and find him?" Zi Menger was a little anxious. A Deformation Pill only had an hour. If she hadn''t escaped two hours later, she would be in a terrible situation. And if someone went to the small building and found her running, it would be even more troublesome." "Anyway, let''s go to Library Pavilion first." Zilin ran so fast that the replenishing consumed it like crazy. In just a few minutes, Zi Menger rushed to the outskirts of Library Pavilion. By now, her face was full of sweat, gasping, and breathless. However, Library Pavilion is here, but Zi Menger has not thought of a good way to enter Library Pavilion, Zi Menger became more anxious. Suddenly, a voice sounded beside her. "Isn''t this autumn moon girl?" Zi Menger turned his head and did not know the man who was speaking, but he knew that his cultivation was very low. He suddenly thought of something. "Yes, eldest lady asked me to find Lin Yun childe. Can you call Lin Yun childe out?" In order to increase the effect, Zi Menger also smiled brightly. When the man saw the smile, he was momentarily blinded. Qiu yue could be Zi Menger''s maidservant. Her appearance was not bad. This smile also stunned the man. Very soon, the man came back to his senses and said quickly, "Miss qiu yue, wait a moment. Uncle lin yun is on the first floor. I''ll send the news immediately." "Thank you." When Zi Menger saw the man running away, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground. At this time, Chu Nan was watching a Mu Yuanli magazine called "Mu Yuanli." There was a saying in it," wood, but soft, just can cut mountains and rivers; soft, the wind can''t fall, the rain can''t fall, just like grass..." Chu Nanzheng vaguely felt that this technique would be very useful to him, and a voice rang in his ear, "Uncle lin yun." "What''s the matter?" Chu Nan was used to addressing his seniority and their names, and he knew very well that they could be so sincere, or at least sound so sincere to call him. Besides the reason for his seniority, his more important strength, if he did not have the strength, he reckoned that no one would pay attention to him. "Miss qiuyue, who is beside the eldest lady, said that she was ordered by the eldest lady to send you a message. Miss qiuyue is outside." "Thank you." Chu Nan immediately walked out, handed the booklet to the man in front of him, and said, "This Martial Sutra is very useful." Then, Chu Nan walked out, and the man''s face immediately showed ecstasy, and he immediately began to seriously ponder the "Tree and Grass," he trained, just happened to be the Mu Yuanli. Outside Library Pavilion, Chu Nan saw the figure and stepped forward to call out "Autumn moon girl," but Zi Menger said with joy, "Idiot, go..." "You are?" Chu Nan felt that the man in front of him had a familiar smell, but his face was twelve percent unfamiliar. Only then did Zi Menger remember that she was the face of autumn moon. She went up and whispered, "Idiot, I''m Menger. That''s why I ate the Deformation Pill. Come with me." "Where are you going?" "To be a chivalrous woman!" "Don''t you have to wait a few more days before you can leave?" "Idiot, there''s no time. My father is going to marry me to that ling man in two days, so we have to escape tonight." Zi Menger said anxiously, but Chu Nan thought of Hooknose Man. The eagle hook man was eyeing him in the dark. If he left like this, he was afraid of the result... And now, he couldn''t alarm anyone else, or Menger''s hope would be lost. Zi Menger, whose eyes were filled with joy, saw Chu Nan''s silence and his heart turned cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. "Idiot, don''t you want to?" Before Chu Nan could answer, Zi Menger said angrily, "You said you wouldn''t let anyone touch me as long as I didn''t really want to marry someone surnamed ling. You said you wanted to go with me to the mainland. You also said you wanted to cook me lots and lots of food. Now that I''m in trouble, you don''t care about me..." As he spoke, Zi Menger''s tears rolled out from the corner of his eyes. "Menger, I don''t care about you, I just..." "It''s just that you are now the proud disciple of third grandfather, the most potential disciple of the Artifact Sect. You are too much respected by grandfather. You can''t bear to leave here, you can''t bear those fame and wealth, you can''t bear so many benefits..." Zi Menger was very sad and spoke very quickly. "Lin Yun, I misjudged you. I''ll look for myself. If I get caught by them, I''ll kill myself!" Zi lin er said firmly, then left without any hesitation. Chu Nan quickly stepped forward and grabbed her arm. Zi Menger shouted, "Let go of me. I don''t know you." "Menger, you misunderstood me. If you want to go, I''ll go with you." "Really?" A smile floated on Zi Menger''s face again. Chu Nan nodded. "But, Menger, I''m being watched!" "Who?" "An aquiline nose, it''s huaili, it''s First Elder''s man!" "Huaili? Intermediate Martial, why is he staring at you?" As soon as Zi Menger asked, he came up with an answer. "First Elder is going to attack you? Jin li wants to kill you?" "This is the worst outcome." Zi menger''s face was deathly pale. "Idiot, what should we do? You may be strong, but you can''t beat intermediate Martial. If he keeps his eyes on you, as soon as we leave, he will definitely strike halfway. By then..." Thinking about it, Zi Menger''s heart turned to ashes and said, "Idiot, forget it. You''d better go back to Library Pavilion. As long as you''re in Library Pavilion, he won''t dare to do anything. If I can''t escape alone, I''ll burn the jade!" Looking at Zi Menger''s resolute face, Chu Nan had no doubt that Zi Menger would do what he said. He felt a slight pain in his heart and whispered, "Menger, I will accompany you to escape." "No, fool, you can''t lose your life for me!" "I have a way. He might not be able to kill me." "Hmm?" Chu Nan put his mouth to Zi Menger''s ear and said, "You go to Wind Tunnel and wait for me. Then..." Chu Nan said his plan. Zi Menger''s heart was pounding, one because of what Chu Nan said, and the other because of what Chu Nan said in her ear, which made her heart itch. "Is that okay?" "Trust me." Chu Nan consoled. Chu Nan returned to Library Pavilion and borrowed the Tree and Grass from the man, ready to keep the Tree and Grass in mind. When he remembered the Tree and Grass, Hooknose Man''s eyes were filled with doubt. "There was something wrong with the autumn moon beside Little witch just now, as if it wasn''t hers..." Although there were doubts, Hooknose Man did not think too much about it. His most important task was to bring that man''s head back, let young master Ling Xiao take a bad breath, and then get the prize. Eagle hook man''s prize is to enter the sixth level. First Elder might not be able to get this prize if it was on a normal day, because the sixth level had to make a special contribution to get in, or what was the first place in the competition, such as the last newcomer competition, or the exchange conference competition, to get good results; however, now the Artifact Sect needed their Artifact Sect to stay in. No problem. The reason why First Elder had to kill Chu Nan was not only to vent his anger, but also to eliminate the root of the grass and not leave a hindrance for himself. More importantly, Chu Nan had become an obstacle to Ling Xiao''s cultivation, which could be called a nightmare! Chapter 105 A Tragic Battle Chapter 105 tragic battles With this nightmare in mind, even if First Elder let the soaring sky suit a few more martial general dan, or even martial jun dan, the effect would not be good! The most direct and effective way to eliminate this nightmare is to let Chu Nan die! So, First Elder came back and gave the second order. It took a quarter of an hour for Chu Nan to memorize all of the Tree and Grass in his heart, then handed the Martial Sutra to the man and smiled, "Practice well, this is a good martial art!" "Yes, I will. Thank you, uncle lin yun." This man''s eyes were filled with reverence. The other disciples looked at the man enviously and guessed, "Is uncle lin yun going to the sixth floor?" "I think so. That''s great. If I can also go to the sixth floor and find a good Martial Sutra, then I will soon break through from a junior martial arts master to a martial arts general!" "Dream on!" They were discussing, envious, jealous, but how did they know that Chu Nan was going to have a life-and-death fight! Chu Nan walked out of Library Pavilion, and Hooknose Man''s face lit up in the dark. "You''re finally willing to walk out. This time, I''ll see where else you can run." Hooknose Man naturally did not know that Chu Nan had been keenly aware of his intentions. He thought Chu Nan knew nothing! When Chu Nan walked out, the old man in white on the sixth floor moved and wanted to put down the ancient book in his hand and follow him out. But just as the old man in white put down the ancient book, the page flipped over and the word "Tornado" appeared in the old man''s eyes. All of a sudden, the old man in white was absorbed in his thoughts. He picked up the ancient book and read it carefully. His eyes were full of thoughts. At this time, Chu Nan was already quite a distance from Library Pavilion. Although it was far away and even though it was night, there were still a lot of people coming and going in and out of Library Pavilion whether it was day or night. Hooknose Man did not immediately make trouble, but far away, and eagle hook man saw chu nan walking towards the remote place, he was not in a hurry to walk out, the more remote, the more favorable for Hooknose Man. After a long walk, Chu Nan took the road to Wind Tunnel. Moreover, Chu Nan no longer walked step by step, but jumped forward with all his strength. Eagle hook man saw Chu Nan go to Wind Tunnel, but he was also confused. "What is this kid doing in Wind Tunnel?" As soon as eagle hook finished reading, he saw Chu Nan jump up, and the jump was much higher than him. His first reflex was, "Is he Martial?" Then, Hooknose Man remembered that in the information First Elder gave about Chu Nan, there was a description of Chu Nan''s flying skills. Thinking of this, Hooknose Man''s sneer became even colder. "The faster you jump, the faster you die. Wind Tunnel is your burial ground." Hooknose Man had already planned to kill Chu Nan, cut off his head, and throw his body out of the hole in Wind Tunnel. Outside the hole, there was an abyss, and no one knew how deep it was. Moreover, the whole abyss was filled with the kind of wind that did not know how. Back then, the Artifact Sect also wanted to study the abyss to see if there were any discoveries and sent a lot of people down, but these people, including a martial king, all died in the abyss, so that the Artifact Sect stopped. Chu Nan jumped so fast because he was worried that Hooknose Man would stop him halfway. If they met halfway, Chu Nan was sure that he would die. He was confident, but not confident enough to kill intermediate Martial like Ling Xiao. His chance to survive, his chance to live, was in the gangfeng cave. Of course, this chance was not big, but it was finally a chance. "If only I had been trained on the fifth floor of Wind Tunnel, that would have been great. The chances of survival would have been much greater!" Chu Nan looked at Wind Tunnel in front of him and read in his heart. In the past, grandpa han was guarding the gangfeng cave, but now grandpa han was attracted by the words "Tornado." There was no guard in Wind Tunnel. Chu Nan landed in Wind Tunnel and headed straight for the fourth floor. And Hooknose Man no longer hid his figure and strutted out of the dark to see Chu Nan go to the fourth floor of Wind Tunnel, or a little confused, "The fourth floor? What does this kid want to do? Suicide? If that''s the case, then I''ll let you do it." Hooknose Man giggled and walked to the fourth floor. On the first floor, in the cave where there was less gangfeng, Zi Menger looked into his eyes, clenched his hands and prayed, "God, you must bless the fool! A fool cannot die! If the fool dies, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life..." If Chu Nan heard Zi Menger''s prayer, he would most likely laugh and tease, "I am going against this thief god, how can he protect me?" Chu Nan didn''t know. What Chu Nan knew was that eagle hook was here. At this time, Chu Nan was on the fourth floor, and he understood the Wild Wind Blows''s hole. Hooknose Man was at the entrance of the cave. Chu Nan turned around and said with a smile, "Huaili, you''re here fast!" "You know?" Eagle hook man was slightly shocked. "Of course I do. If I don''t, why would I bring you here to Wind Tunnel?" Eagle hook man saw that he was a little worried about gang feng, but Chu Nan was not afraid at all. He tried again, but he suppressed the surprise in his heart, and said with a grim face, "Attracted to Wind Tunnel? So you know I''m going to kill you?" "I know better. I want to kill you before you kill me." "Hahaha..." The eagle hook man paused and laughed. "Just you, Lin Yun, you really overestimate yourself. Do you think I''m afraid of this? Do you think it''s easy to kill a general with Martial?" "Then come in and try!" "Then come in and try." Chu Nan''s words were full of provocation. He was trying his best to provoke Hooknose Man. The angrier the eagle hook man was, the better his chances of survival were! At the same time, Chu Nan was also secretly trying to compress his strength. Sure enough, when Hooknose Man heard this, his facial muscles twitched abnormally. "Boy, you''re just a general. Do you have the right to go crazy? Go to hell!" Hooknose Man was indeed angry, but it was even more powerful. It wasn''t Chu Nan''s first contact with Martial. He used to be in free town, but he had five masters of Martial, but Chu Nan had never fought them head-on. Hooknose Man was a master of First Elder, and naturally he was also trained in jin yuanli! Hooknose Man of the intermediate Martial, from the hole to Chu Nan, only for a moment, at this moment, the power of Hooknose Man''s outburst in anger, all around the gang wind, were broken. A killing move is imminent! Chu Nan did not retreat. "The Spin Burst" roared out and faced the golden blade! "Boom!" With a bang, Chu Nan took the opportunity to use the explosive force, straight back, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. This blood, of course, was not brought by the "Spin Burst," but was injured by Hooknose Man''s killing move. "Strong Martial, indeed strong." "Eh?" Although Hooknose Man had read Chu Nan''s information, he was still a little surprised by the actual combat. "No wonder you are so crazy. You still have such skills. But in my eyes, you can''t save your life; today, you will die without a doubt!" "If you want my life, be prepared to pay the price!" Chu Nan''s face was cold and resolute, and he compressed his strength again. The previous time, he did not exert his full strength, so that Hooknose Man would be taken lightly. This time, Chu Nan compressed all his strength in a spiral shape, and his clothes broke again. The wind blew on him, leaving a shallow mark. Hooknose Man used a replenishing to resist the attack of the gang feng and was slightly shocked. "This man''s** power is so strong!" But he said contemptuously, "Boy, you are useless to me. Take out your broken sword so that I can see how good you are." Chapter 106 Ruyi Golden Whip, Broken! Chapter 106 Ruyi Golden whip, break! Chu Nan ignored it and held on to every moment, compressing the spinning force. His arms began to swell uncontrollably, his blood surged like a stream, and Hooknose Man felt that something was wrong, but he was very conceited, because he was Martial, and his goal was only a general! There was an absolute, insurmountable difference between a junior general and an intermediate Martial. So, Hooknose Man didn''t interrupt Chu Nan and let him do his best. He also wanted to see what kind of power this legendary Artifact Sect''s most promising disciple had! "If I don''t kill a genius like that, I''ll feel so unfulfilled. I hope you''ll give me a little more surprise!" "As you wish! Spin - force - blast!" As soon as he spoke, Chu Nan had already jumped to the ground and shot straight at Hooknose Man like a cannonball. This time, the "Spin Burst" was at least five times more powerful than the last time. It had been trained to the seventh level of" the Mang Mountain," and Chu Nan had not suffered much backlash. Even so, blood began to gush out of the corner of his mouth. When the last word "Boom" came down, the Spin Burst exploded fiercely! The wind around him was blown into chaos! Hooknose Man''s face changed. A junior general was able to display such a powerful skill. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would have been unimaginable. The spinning explosion was launched in an explosive manner. The eagle hook man was unable to attack and could only defend himself. A whip suddenly appeared in Hooknose Man''s hand and was danced by Hooknose Man. Blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. "Well, well, you can be very proud that you hurt me. I will use..." Hooknose Man did not continue because Chu Nan''s attack had arrived again. Chu Nan displayed the "Spin Burst," without any hesitation, he held the heavy sword in his hand, and the heavy sword flashed the tricolored light of the replenishing and chopped it off! "Open the sky, the third style!" "Brat, conceited! Ruyi Golden whip, chop!" The soft whip immediately became stiff, like a sword! The eagle hook male warrior cultivators were all released to face the heavy sword. "Bang!" The heavy sword and the Golden whip were cut together, the clear voice sounded, the gang wind was even more chaotic, Chu Nan went straight back to the wind; and Hooknose Man also took three steps back, but the entry of the True Fire, and that power, made Hooknose Man''s blood surge, but he swallowed the blood back, he did not want Chu Nan to know the truth. Tangtang was a middle-level Martial, who killed a junior general, but he was still injured and not lightly injured. This made Hooknose Man very angry, very angry, and even more angry, he used the Ruyi Golden whip for decades, and was actually cut out of the gap. "What grade is this kid''s heavy sword?" Hooknose Man''s eyes gleamed with greed. Chu Nan, who had been seriously injured and flew back, had not stopped, so with the help of the huhegang wind, he attacked again. "Wild Wind Blows, type two!" This time, the Wild Wind Blows''s second style was not infused with a single gold yuan power, but Chu Nan''s idea of integrating the three kinds of replenishing in Library Pavilion. At the critical moment of life and death, Chu Nan did not even think about whether he could successfully integrate. What he thought was, to live, he must succeed, to get rid of the person in front of him. "You''re really stubborn. You''re hurt. You''re already very serious!" Hooknose Man''s eyes were fixed on the heavy sword. "I want this sword! Ruyi Golden whip, pester!" Pester? Chu Nan ignored it, and the 108 swords roared out, leaving a trail of long, three-colored lights in the air filled with strong winds! Seeing this, Hooknose Man frowned deeply. The boy in front of him really gave him a lot of surprises. He could not see clearly the trajectory of the attack, and the boy actually attacked hundreds of swords in one move! Hundreds of swords, how could he entangle them? In one thought, Hooknose Man gave up pestering, once again, chop! In terms of martial arts alone, Chu Nan''s martial arts definitely surpassed Hooknose Man''s, but the difference between the realm of martial generals and Martial can not be made up only by martial arts. Because, no matter how powerful a martial art is, people can break it with their strength! At this time, Hooknose Man was using his strength to break the skill. Hooknose Man did not care about the hundreds of sword shadows, but cut straight at Chu Nan. As long as he cut Chu Nan, then the sword shadow would be completely useless. Chu Nan''s eyes turned cold, disregarding the replenishing''s wear and tear, the "Opening day iii" struck again, cutting straight at the Ruyi Golden whip! In the face of Martial''s strong, Chu Nan could only do his best, shopping! Go all out! If you fight, there is still a chance of survival! If you don''t fight, you will die! The upgraded version of replenishing ii, which was integrated into the three-attribute replenishing, had just consumed a lot of Chu Nan''s'','' but Hooknose Man''s'','' cut sharply, and Chu Nan''s'' cut the sky open'' into the third! Hooknose Man ignored the previous 108 sword shadows and killed Chu Nan directly. In Hooknose Man''s opinion, the 108 swords only attack a wide range, the power should not be too great, after all, it is a scattered attack. Unfortunately, eagle hook failed again. Although it was not as powerful as the third move, it was not to be underestimated. It directly broke Hooknose Man''s defense, tore his clothes, left a trail of wounds, blood, and splashes. Hooknose Man was furious. "Boy, you''re too presumptuous. You''ve angered me." Chu Nan did not answer. His energy was not wasted on this nonsense. For him, unless necessary, he could say whatever he wanted to say. The reason why there was such a concept, in addition to Chu Nan''s nature, but also because he had read a sentence in the wild history, to the point that one side had an absolute advantage, because there was too much nonsense, did not take the opportunity to kill the opponent, and was eventually killed by the opponent. From then on, Chu Nan thought so. The third opening ceremony had already gone against Hooknose Man''s anger. As soon as he touched it, Chu Nan felt Hooknose Man''s huge replenishing pressing down on him like a mountain, trying to crush him into meat patties. The sound of the explosion was like thunder, and the fierce wind in the cave became violent, destroying everything in the cave. Gang feng also inflicted damage on eagle hook man, but Hooknose Man was able to withstand these injuries. His eyes were fixed on Chu Nan, and the Ruyi Golden whip put the heavy sword back and down... It was so powerful that it was beyond the limits that Chu Nan could bear. Blood and qi were in a mess, and Chu Nan spat out three mouthfuls of blood. Blood splashed on the heavy sword. The heavy sword that had drunk Chu Nan''s blood suddenly let out a "Buzz" sound! At this moment, Hooknose Man was shouting, "Ruyi Golden whip, pester!" This entanglement, that is, directly wrapped around Chu Nan''s neck and went away. If Chu Nan''s stomach was entangled, then the end, is a head cut off blood, is dead! And just as the Ruyi Golden whip was wrapping itself around Chu Nan''s neck! Ruyi''s golden whip was broken. It broke for no reason! This break also exploded with great power. Eagle hook man bounced out of the hole, while Chu Nan cut a deep ravine on the ground and headed for the entrance of the cliff! Chu Nan plunged the heavy sword into the ground, and the other hand, ignoring the burst of blood, clung to the ground. At last, when it was only one step away from the hole, it stopped and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. Chu Nan did not waste blood and sprayed all the blood on the heavy sword. When blood entered the body of the sword and refined the heavy sword, the feeling that it seemed to be connected with the soul of the sword surged up again. "That was a close call. The power of Martial''s strong man was truly terrifying. The skill that Hooknose Man used from the beginning to the present was just one chop and one entanglement, and his great moves, fierce moves, and unique moves were all used, but to others, there was no fatal threat at all. At most, he was not seriously injured at all! If it hadn''t been for the sudden attack of the heavy sword, I might have been entangled to death!" Chu Nan thought in his heart, and at the same time thought, "The sharp and strong jin yuan force can actually make this person use the effect of entanglement, the door is very deep..." Chapter 107 Spin Explosion, 5000 Jin Chapter 107 spin explosion, 5000 jin Hooknose Man, on the other hand, only retreated to the fifth step and stopped his body. The anger in his heart was endless. His Ruyi Golden whip, the top-grade weapon, was actually cut off by that boy. What kind of grade was that boy''s heavy sword? Hooknose Man''s strength was all above the Ruyi Golden whip. The Ruyi Golden whip only had a few moves, but it combined a lot of metal martial arts, especially the "Entanglement," which took him years of hard work. Without the Ruyi Golden whip, his strength would be reduced by at least 30 %! Hooknose Man was full of murderous spirit. He stared at Chu Nan and shouted, "Boy, you''re dead. If you can give me the sword in your hand... No, I''ll kill you, and I''ll get your sword. You just have to tell me about kaitian and Wild Wind Blows skills, and I''ll protect your whole body!" "Do you think I would say that?" Chu Nan sneered. "Even if you can kill me, do you think you can get the sword? What a delusion..." "Hmm?" "Then I will throw the heavy sword out, and you will get nothing." After Chu Nan finished speaking, he asked, "I don''t understand. I have no grudge against you. Why do you have to kill me?" Chu Nan''s words, of course, came out to deceive the ghost. He was clear and clear in his heart, but this absolute nonsense was to delay time. He was holding a high-quality Origin Stone in his hand, and was madly absorbing the replenishing in the high-quality yuan stone. The replenishing contained in the high grade metalith was really amazing. Not only that, Chu Nan also took Hooknose Man seriously and stuffed the Recovering Pill, the physical strength pill, the energy pill and so on into his mouth. Hooknose Man saw Chu Nan swallow pills and saw the Origin Stone held by Chu Nan, but he did not stop him. According to the information given by First Elder, this kid''s trick had been used up. Although this kid was indeed many times stronger than the general, but no matter how strong he was, he was still only a general and could not compete with Martial. He had absolute confidence because he had enough strength! "Boy, with the intelligence you showed just now, you don''t know why I killed you?" Hooknose Man''s nose was even more hooked. After living for so long, of course, he was not a moron. He said coldly, "Don''t you just want to delay time and recover a little more replenishing?" Chu Nan saw through it, not blushing, not beating his heart, but laughing, "Yes, I just want to restore the replenishing, restore the replenishing to give you more and more damage." Hooknose Man frowned, and the skin on his face was all wrinkled. Chu Nan said again, "What''s wrong? You''re here to interrupt my recovery to the replenishing, are you afraid I''ll kill you?" "Kid, put your mind away. It''s useless to provoke me, but I won''t interrupt you. I want to play you to death!" Hooknose Man''s voice, blown by the wind, was even colder. "Okay, when I restore the replenishing, let''s see who''s playing dead!" Chu Nan was already thinking about the Mixed elements Ring in the storage ring and the Dragon Teeth! Mixed elements Ring''s main defense, the Dragon Teeth''s main attack, surprise attack! On the first floor of Wind Tunnel, Zi Menger was still praying! Hooknose Man was confident, so he let Chu Nan return to the replenishing. Although the Ruyi Golden whip was cut off, his strength had also decreased a lot, and he could only play out 70 % of the strength of the Ruyi Golden whip, but this 70 % of the strength is a mid-level Martial''s 70 % strength, against a junior general, enough! Chu Nan cherished every opportunity to absorb the rich Origin Stone, and swallowed all the pills in the ring. Hooknose Man''s eyes had already narrowed. Looking at Chu Nan''s behavior, he muttered, "Is this the so-called struggle to the death?" However, Hooknose Man''s heart, once again, had a little surprise, that this kid in front of him to absorb the replenishing''s speed, so fast! Eagle hook man recognized the top Origin Stone in Chu Nan''s hands. Even if he trained with Martial, he was not as fast as this kid, and he was getting faster and faster! "Are you really going to die?" Hooknose Man muttered, "Can his meridians withstand such a frenzied absorption of the replenishing? Not afraid of exploding? His body can handle it?" Another quarter of an hour had passed. Hooknose Man''s slight shock had already turned into shock. His instinct was that he could not wait any longer and let the boy recover his strength at will, because in such a short time, he had actually absorbed more than 20 Origin Stone pieces. The great size of the Origin Stone hidden in the top-grade Origin Stone was clear to eagle hook man, and this kid was actually all trained in his body. Another Origin Stone turned into powder, and this Origin Stone took only three minutes! Three minutes, that''s a scary number. The reason why Chu Nan absorbed the replenishing so quickly was that he subconsciously, completely instinctively, compressed the force, the spiral of compression and rotation, resulting in a suction. Even lord Martial Emperor Zi was shocked by this attraction. It was precisely because of this suction that the huge replenishing in the top-grade Origin Stone was absorbed so quickly! Last time, Chu Nan had focused all his attention on the impact channel and the meridians, so he didn''t pay much attention to the suction, but at this moment, if Chu Nan hadn''t noticed it, he would have been a fool. But how could Chu Nan be a fool? Chu Nan was shocked and delighted to find this attraction. He wanted a lot of replenishing now. The more the better! Top quality Origin Stone, piece by piece, from the storage ring to Chu Nan''s hand. The eagle hook man was getting more and more frightened. "Forty-eight Origin Stone? Forty-nine!" Hooknose Man no longer hesitated and shouted, "Boy, I have no interest and no patience. If I continue to play with you, give me your head!" The moment the eagle hook man moved, Chu Nan put the Mixed elements Ring on his thumb. Replenishing immediately infiltrated the Mixed elements Ring, Hooknose Man''s attack, close at hand! Although ruyi''s golden whip was broken, Hooknose Man did not throw it away. Instead, he attacked the Ruyi Golden whip in two pieces as two weapons. "Let me show you that Martial''s cultivation is not something that a junior general like you can resist! Ruyi Golden whip, double chop!" "Wild Wind Blows, second style." Chu Nan struck out, and Hooknose Man stopped hitting the Ruyi Golden whip against the heavy sword, so that two lashes would become four. The power of the gold ingot was in the shape of a moon wave, and it struck out directly. The heavy sword could only withstand a part of the power, and the rest of the power was directed at Chu Nan. This move was Hooknose Man''s best shot, and he wanted to kill Chu Nan with one shot. However, just as jin yuan''s power was about to penetrate into his body, Chu Nan''s body suddenly shot out a burst of light and attached to Chu Nan''s body. The two moon-shaped attacks, when they hit the light, all dissipated. Of course, Chu Nan took three steps back. But taking three steps back had no effect on Chu Nan at all. "What master left behind is really extraordinary." Chu Nan knew how terrifying Hooknose Man''s double chop was just now. Even if his** was strong, it would be blown to pieces by the attack. After the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, he only took three steps back. As for the injuries, they were negligible to Chu Nan. Hooknose Man was dumbfounded. He was so confident that he could only make one kill. He only took three steps back. "Impossible. You can''t resist this attack at all." Hooknose Man was shocked. But soon, eagle hook figured it out, "You have a defensive weapon." Hooknose Man''s eyes were fixed on Chu Nan''s thumb, and the light of greed immediately shone brightly. If he had such a powerful defensive weapon, then... Chapter 108 Chasing after Wu Jun to Fight Chapter 108 chases after Martial to fight "Boy, you surprised me too much." After Hooknose Man was shocked, he was overjoyed. "No matter how well you defend yourself, you will die here today!" Chu Nan did not answer a single word. He took the sword back into the ring and just kept squeezing and rotating it. By the time the eagle hook man finished his sentence of hatred, Chu Nan''s strength had been compressed to the limit that his body could bear. "Spin Burst, five thousand jin." With a loud shout, Chu Nan rushed forward and punched Hooknose Man in the chest. "So fast, so powerful." This was Hooknose Man''s instinctive reaction, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Hooknose Man did not dodge, but directly triggered the replenishing to the highest point and counterattacked Chu Nan. "I didn''t expect that just killing a junior general made me use all my strength! Boy, you deserve to die." At the moment of contact, Hooknose Man understood the meaning of five thousand pounds, which meant five thousand pounds of strength. Immediately, the two fists met. There were explosions, and the wind was even more chaotic. Hooknose Man flew back and spat out blood. This was the first time Hooknose Man had been so flustered. He had been so calm and steady before, but when he felt five thousand pounds of force hit, Hooknose Man had some doubts in his heart. Chu Nan''s situation was much better. The Mixed elements Ring counteracted most of the attack, and the remaining damage to Chu Nan was limited. He took a few steps back and stopped. Chu Nan took advantage of the victory to chase and compress his strength as he charged. Another five thousand pounds of spin, another Hao Ran swing. There was a trace of panic in Hooknose Man''s eyes. This time, he no longer chose to touch, but to avoid. Martial trained and focused on escaping. Even though Chu Nan was fast, he was still a notch behind. But Chu Nan''s second punch, the Spin Burst, still hurt Hooknose Man. The second punch had just fallen, and the third came out again! Spin Burst! Explode again! Keep blasting! Explosive explosive explosive explosive... In the gangfeng cave, Chu Nan was like a ferocious beast, regardless of whether his strength could withstand the retaliation brought by the Spin Burst! All he knew was that he could not let the eagle hook man attack him, otherwise, the situation would be extremely bad! So, Chu Nan kept playing the Spin Burst! One punch fell, one punch went up again. Chu Nan''s arm had swelled up to a terrifying size, giving the impression that it was about to explode at any moment. Even so, Chu Nan was still frantically compressing his power. At the same time, the other hand was still madly absorbing replenishing. Chu Nan paid so much, and it worked. Like Hooknose Man, he usually focused his attention on the replenishing and martial arts research. The body was generally fine. The main reason was that as the cultivation increased, the strength of the body would also increase. With a powerful Martial Sutra and strong martial arts, they can launch long-range attacks, and the attack effect is still strong. So, who will do those strenuous and unappealing** training? Because of this, most of Tianwu Continent''s martial arts practitioners will not pay attention to**, nor will they specialize in** power; even those who practice Earth Origin Force, most will not specialize in**! Of course, there are exceptions, but there are very few. Then again, Hooknose Man was in a very awkward state and kept dodging. Five thousand catties of power, to Hooknose Man, was not a middle-level Martial, he could ignore, even if it was a martial king, it would take a little effort. At this moment, Hooknose Man was extremely regretful. He regretted not having the tendency to kill him before, but gave him the opportunity to restore the replenishing, restore power... If he had killed him before, this would not have happened. Hooknose Man regretted it, but there was nothing he could do. Originally, Chu Nan was like a reptile in his eyes, although this reptile was somewhat abnormal, according to the information, according to the previous fight, Hooknose Man still had absolute confidence to kill him! Even though he had already learned about Chu Nan''s Spin Burst, he did not take it to heart. Because Hooknose Man knew very well that such a big move, the junior general of the general, he could not do it several times. Unfortunately, up to now, Chu Nan is still punching one punch after another, madly displaying the Spin Burst! Hooknose Man couldn''t understand why this person could do it so many times. Chu Nan chased after the eagle hook man and was glad that he had reached the seventh floor of the Mang Mountain. Otherwise, he would have died many times today. Even if he didn''t die in Hooknose Man''s hands, he died in the hands of the Spin Burst. However, after so many times, Chu Nan still felt the burden on his body, getting bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t stop. Once he stopped, Hooknose Man would definitely make a big move and kill him directly. Instead of giving him time to recover as before. Unless eagle hook is an idiot, Hooknose Man is definitely not an idiot. So, no matter how painful, bitter, or unbearable it was, Chu Nan was still working on the Spin Burst! Hooknose Man, who had been chased around Wind Tunnel, was also depressed and frustrated to the extreme. He was a great Martial, but he was chased by a general. If this were to be spread out, how would he have the face to stand on his feet, and how would he have the confidence to live to death? "Why? Why is his replenishing so abundant? A steady stream!" What made Hooknose Man feel the most aggrieved was that most of his attacks were weakened by Chu Nan''s Mixed elements Ring. In this way, Hooknose Man launched the replenishing attack, not only did not cause much harm to others, but also a large amount of consumption of his replenishing. The original little reptile turned into a hedgehog at this time, and it was also a hedgehog with turtle shell defense! Hooknose Man''s intestines had long been regretful. Now, in the gangfeng cave, he had to avoid both the attack of the Spin Burst and the attack of the gangfeng. For some reason, his replenishing also consumed very quickly. In this case, Hooknose Man also began to swallow pills, using the power of pills to restore the replenishing. "Boy, I''m going to chop you into eighteen pieces, or I won''t be able to vent my hatred." Hooknose Man yelled and said to himself, "As soon as you have the chance, you will use a big move to deal with this kid and rob him of his magic weapon." Although Chu Nan was in the upper hand, his heart was so anxious that he could not stop his attack. Once he stopped, the situation immediately became extremely dangerous. And he couldn''t lock Hooknose Man, and the Dragon Teeth wouldn''t help! However, his strength was getting weaker and weaker. Another punch from the Spin Burst. Eagle hook man dodged to the side and took a punch in the shoulder. Because of the fierce battle between the two, the gang feng in the gang feng cave had become extremely violent and disorderly. Chu Nan, who had already adapted to the gang feng in the cave, felt the pain from the gang feng. Chu Nan compressed his strength again. This time, it was unknown how many times. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. Power could be compressed, replenishing could be compressed, power could attack people, and even the replenishing could attack people. Of course, it can also be used with a fist. Chu Nan scolded himself for being too stupid to understand such a simple reason. The replenishing immediately condensed. Chu Nan''s choice, of course, was the Earth Origin Force, known for its power. Through the spiral of power, the Earth Origin Force came out at a great speed. The sudden change in speed shocked Hooknose Man, who had already adapted to Chu Nan''s rhythm, and he couldn''t escape. The punch landed squarely on Hooknose Man. Eagle hook man hit the wall of the cave, and blood spurted out of his mouth. At the same time, he had no energy defense, and those gangfeng also left many scars on his body. Chapter 109 Suck! Suck like Crazy! Chapter 109 suck! Suck like crazy! "Boy, I..." Hooknose Man did not continue to scold, because Chu Nan''s integration into the Earth Origin Force, the Spin Burst, was once again killed. Hooknose Man was in a mess before, but he didn''t feel the threat of death, but now Hooknose Man smelled it. "Boy, if you want to kill me, you''re still young. If you fall into my hands, I have to..." The eagle hook man wanted to fight, to take a punch, to make a unique move, but thinking of Chu Nan''s terrorist defense, he put away this thought and quickly dodged. Chu Nan did not answer. He was thinking of an extremely risky idea, "How much effect would it have if the power and the replenishing were rotated in a spiral at the same time? Will it be more powerful?" Spin the elements and forces in a spiral at the same time! It was a terrifying thought. It was only the spiral compression of power. If Chu Nan didn''t have the seventh floor of the Dragon Pill and the Dragon Pill, his body would have been torn to pieces by that power. Now, add replenishing''s spiral compression. No one knew what would happen if the two were added together, not even Chu Nan himself. Is one plus one equal to two? Or is it equal to three? Or two hundred? Two thousand? No one knew. However, Chu Nan knew that this might be his only chance. Although there are still a lot of Origin Stone that can satisfy the replenishment of the Origin Stone for a long time, but that strong body, after hundreds of times of using the app, is already tired, and is close to the limit. When he couldn''t even hold on to his life, the tragic fate would come. Chu Nan didn''t want to go down so miserably, didn''t want to die like this, he still returned to his father and mother''s side, still had to fulfill master''s last wish, and that girl with crystal tears. So, Chu Nan wanted to take a gamble! Take your life and gamble! Gamble, there''s still a chance. If he loses, then Chu Nan has no regrets! These thoughts, however, flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. After making up his mind, Chu Nan compressed the spiral of power. At the same time, there was also the replenishing, which was also compressing the spiral! Two spiral compressions, one in the arm and one in the dantian position. Originally unrelated, but somehow there was a connection, a distant echo! A spiral of replenishing compression, that suction, immediately appeared. Perhaps because of the spiral of power and compression at the same time, the premium Origin Stone in Chu Nan''s hands was consumed several times faster than before. The first top-quality Origin Stone that Chu Nan took out of his storage ring was no longer one or two pieces, but dozens of them. Even so, the powder was still showing through Chu Nan''s fingers at a terrifying speed. The powder was the result of Origin Stone''s Origin Stone being used up. One after another, the top 100 Origin Stone awards from winning the first place were wiped out in the blink of an eye. Although there are still a lot of medium-grade Origin Stone, but compared to high-quality yuanshi, the difference is too much. But it was better than nothing. Chu Nan tried his best to absorb and train the replenishing. At this point, the spiral compression in Chu Nan''s body had reached a crazy speed! Hooknose Man, who was running away, was relieved to see that Chu Nan did not raise his fist again. "What a pervert!" Immediately, a ferocious smile appeared on Hooknose Man''s face. "Just now, wasn''t it very imposing? What, no strength? You can''t do it anymore? Isn''t it five thousand jin?" Hooknose Man laughed wildly. "Boy, it''s time for you to die. I remember how many punches you punched me before. Now, bear my anger!" Just as he was about to make a move, eagle hook saw the powder under Chu Nan''s feet, and then saw the Origin Stone in Chu Nan''s hands, a large number of Origin Stone, disappeared and reappeared, then disappeared and reappeared... "What is this kid doing?" Hooknose Man asked worriedly. "This kid is too sick to let him go on like this. He must be killed." Hooknose Man summed up the previous lessons. Of course, most importantly, he smelled danger. As a result, Hooknose Man launched an attack. With a golden punch, he shot straight at Chu Nan. "Take my first punch!" The fist hit and Chu Nan''s body flashed again, counteracting most of Hooknose Man''s attacks. The eagle hook man saw his head and frowned. This kid''s defense was too strong. If he wanted to kill him, he had to break his defense first; if he wanted to break his defense, he had to kill him first; but... There is no solution to this recurring false proposition! However, Hooknose Man''s attention at the moment was not focused on killing him or breaking the defense. His face did not show a look of horror, but horror, real fear. One Martial killed one general, and later, Martial was chased and beaten, with fear on his face. What exactly happened? Hooknose Man''s fist hit Chu Nan and he couldn''t take it back. Yes, I couldn''t take it back. I was attracted. Hooknose Man looked like he was seeing a demon, and it wasn''t the most important thing to have his fist sucked in. Most importantly, Hooknose Man clearly felt the replenishing in his body being sucked into by Chu Nan. "How is that possible? How is that possible?" Hooknose Man''s heart was filled with despair. "Boy, what are you doing? How can you suck my replenishing?" Chu Nan didn''t answer. Regardless of why, Chu Nan only knew that absorbing this foreign replenishing would be much faster and more enjoyable than absorbing the intermediate replenishing. Just like an elephant drinking water, it can drink a lot of water at a time, but because of the restrictions, it can only drink one bowl of water at a time. But now, someone has sent a large basin of water, if you don''t drink hard, how can you do that? The speed of the rotation was so fast that Chu Nan could not feel it. Before, although crazy, Chu Nan could still feel the trajectory of the rotation, but now, Chu Nan felt that the rotation seemed to have stopped. But Chu Nan understood that it was not the rotation that stopped, but the speed of the rotation, too fast, too fast to be sensed, too fast to let people see, it seemed to be static! Chu Nan was in a good mood, and eagle hook man was in endless pain. Because, in anger, Hooknose Man clenched his fist again and smashed it at Chu Nan''s head. Then, the same situation happened. The light flashed. Chu Nan was fine, and the fist couldn''t be taken off. The replenishing in Hooknose Man''s body sped up and rushed into Chu Nan''s body. Eagle hook man is an intermediate Martial, very powerful, that''s the truth! But was it still Martial, an intermediate Martial who had been sucked out of the replenishing? Can it still be strong? A three-year-old child would know that it was no different from an ordinary person. That''s why Hooknose Man was desperate. At this moment, Hooknose Man''s regret finally reached its peak. He never thought that he would die in the hands of a small reptile a few levels below him. "Why, why didn''t I kill him before? Why, why did I give him a chance to restore the replenishing?" Hooknose Man roared in pain. Chu Nan turned around, looked at Hooknose Man, and smiled. Chu Nan''s smile was so gentle. In Hooknose Man''s eyes, there was no doubt that death was coming. At first, he was a hunter, and Chu Nan was a prey. But in the blink of an eye, Chu Nan gambled with his life. Chu Nan completed the transition from prey to hunter, while Hooknose Man became prey. Moreover, his prey was still automatically delivered to the hunter. Chu Nan was still spiraling, and Hooknose Man''s replenishing, like a waterfall, was sucked into Chu Nan''s body crazily, and then became part of the spiraling compression! Hooknose Man''s face was ashen. What do you mean by overturning a boat in a ditch? At this moment, Hooknose Man is the best interpretation. Chapter 110 The Second Meridian Chapter 110 the second meridian Although Hooknose Man still had two legs to move and one mouth to bite, he didn''t dare. Two fists, for example, how could he dare? If time could go back, Hooknose Man would never mess with this monster. After living for so many years, Hooknose Man had heard of a fire that could be burned together with its power. But he had never heard that the replenishing could be absorbed by others! Hooknose Man felt that there were fewer replenishing in his body, and when his replenishing was sucked up, it was the end of his life. At this moment, Chu Nan''s face was no longer smiling and solemn. Chu Nan sensed that the two spirals of compression had become two terrifying beings. If it exploded, that kind of horror would be unimaginable. In particular, the strong**, exuding pain, seemed to have been unable to withstand the two pressures. Her body was about to explode. But at this point, Chu Nan could never stop. Once he stopped, what would happen? Unpredictable. Chu Nan wondered if he could take the opportunity to open another meridian. Unfortunately, Chu Nan had not studied the meridians seriously. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to choose the most suitable meridians, a unique meridians, meridians that no one else had. "Where does this meridian open?" Chu Nan asked himself. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind. He wanted to train into the meridian map of the eighth and ninth levels of the Mang Mountain. But with so many meridians, Chu Nan had no choice. Staring at the eighth level of the meridian diagram, looking, thinking... "The replenishing on the left, the replenishing on the right, and the replenishing on the two meridians will meet in the middle, that is, the two meridians, and the last one will run in the middle. The middle one, the one in the south, and the one in the north will eventually flow to the meridians in the north and south..." Thinking, thinking, Chu Nan suddenly had an idea. "If we can find the direction of the combined force of the hundreds of meridians, then we can find the point where the replenishing first started to run the meridians, and finally the end point that was triggered by the replenishing. That way, we can directly hit a meridians, from the beginning to the end point, so that we can also practice the eighth level of the replenishing?" As soon as this thought surfaced, Chu Nan could not get rid of it. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. This is like going from xiongluo city to the Artifact Sect. There are not only hundreds of roads to reach, there are literally thousands, tens of thousands... But the shortest and most direct route was through the air, in a straight line, to the Artifact Sect. In this way, it will save a lot of energy, not to worry about other things, what kind of warcraft, other martial arts obstructions, food, shelter, travel and so on. Of course, if you want to go this way, you have to be strong first. At least you have to be able to fly, right? That''s what happened to Chu Nan right now. This method, even if others think of it, is absolutely impossible. But Chu Nan was different. He didn''t have any meridians in his body. It was up to him to decide what kind of meridians he wanted to open. Other people''s meridians, can they decide for themselves? Moreover, Chu Nan attracted hundreds of top-grade Origin Stone, there were so many middle-grade Origin Stone, and even Hooknose Man''s giant, which had met the requirements of that "Fly," he was confident that he could create a meridian. Chu Nan, who was deep in thought, did not notice that the wind in the cave was no longer disorderly. It was in the same shape as Chu Nan''s body, in a spiral shape! The spiral wind centered around Chu Nan. It was as if Chu Nan had sucked it in. At the entrance of the cave, the wind was still blowing in, and every time a gust of wind came in, they immediately joined the spiral team. Originally, the eagle hook man could not resist the attack of gang feng because of the rapid disappearance of the replenishing. His body was covered in bruises. When he saw gang feng''s formation, he felt the terrifying power hidden in the gang feng''s spiral. His pale face became even whiter, without a trace of blood. "Boy, what are you doing? Boy, what did you do? You let me go, let me go..." Hooknose Man shouted. "You want to die, I don''t want to die. I beg you, I will never trouble you again. Can I call you big brother? I will listen to you. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will kill whoever you want me to kill. Even if I kill lingxiao, I will not frown..." Eagle hook man even said these words, you can imagine, the fear in his heart, how far! Hearing Hooknose Man''s panicked roar, Chu Nan recovered from that sudden thought. This time, god immediately saw the spiral wind. Yes, to see, not to feel. Hong feng was invisible, but Chu Nan saw it and saw the terrible power hidden in it. Chu Nan''s face also changed in shock. "What''s going on?" Chu Nan himself did not understand. But he knew that if the wind continued to spin, he would probably be torn to pieces by it. Chu Nan looked back at Hooknose Man and felt that his replenishing should have been sucked into by him ten times. With the rest of the replenishing, Chu Nan felt that with his current strength, killing him should not be a problem. Most importantly, Chu Nan was able to lock him in. With a lock, a Dragon Teeth in hand, and a bold attack, Hooknose Man would definitely die. So, Chu Nan decided to stop compressing the replenishing and stop the spiral rotation. As for that meridian, life is more important than life. However, something that shocked Chu Nan appeared again. Chu Nan had stopped the replenishing compression, but the spiral continued, at high speed, not under Chu Nan''s control. "This..." Chu Nan felt completely out of control. Also, as the wind blew into the hole, more and more, the spiral rotation of the wind had actually changed into a whirlpool. Still centered around Chu Nan. Hooknose Man, who was terrified, suddenly burst into a wild laugh. "Boy, I will not let you go even if I die. I will pull you on the back even if I die." Hooknose Man''s face was ferocious to the extreme. "What do you want to do?" Chu Nan''s eyes were like knives. Hooknose Man laughed wildly. "Self-destruct!" Self-destruct! As soon as these two words entered Chu Nan''s heart, it immediately caused a huge uproar. In Chu Nan''s mind, he immediately remembered the scene in the mountains. Nangong Lingyun''s guards had been poisoned, but they still blew themselves up, causing serious damage to the two elders of the Poison Sect. And those few, the highest cultivation is only a martial general. But this Hooknose Man in front of him, that was intermediate Martial. How powerful would he be if he blew himself up? Chu Nan did not think that his** could withstand the power of the self-explosion. Unless the Mang Mountain had reached the eighth level, it would not be spared. "Are you afraid?" Eagle hook man laughed wildly. Chu Nan sneered and said nothing. "Boy, there are times when you''re scared, hahaha..." The wind was swirling, spinning faster and faster, and Hooknose Man''s flesh had been spun off in circles. Even Chu Nan''s body had blood stains. Chu Nan decided to fight it out. The meridian, which was composed of hundreds of meridians and calculated together, became clearer and clearer in Chu Nan''s mind. Double spirals in the body, the speed reaching its peak. It was then. Chu Nan aimed the spirally compressed replenishing at the place he found, trying to create a passage there. The Origin Stone and Hooknose Man''s Origin Stone, the replenishing, attacked without a fight. Suddenly, the suction stopped. At the same time, Chu Nan aimed his arm at Hooknose Man to kill him before he exploded, or to keep him away from him. A life-and-death struggle. Eagle hook man also seemed to notice that something was wrong with Chu Nan. He was about to drink and explode. But at the moment the suction stopped, Hooknose Man''s hands broke away from Chu Nan''s body. Chapter 111 Mysterious Forces Chapter 111 mysterious forces Moreover, the whirlpool of wind, due to the sudden stop of suction, also suddenly became chaotic. Hooknose Man did not look happy at all. He knew that in this situation, there was no doubt that he would die, and he was going to drag this boy to his grave. "Self-destruct!" When eagle hook man uttered these two words, Chu Nan''s fist, which was more than five thousand jin, landed on Hooknose Man. "Bang." Hooknose Man was shot out, and the chaotic wind immediately surrounded Hooknose Man and hanged him. Then, Hooknose Man blew himself up. "Boom!" The whole of Wind Tunnel was shaken by Hooknose Man''s explosion, and the winds were even more chaotic. When he punched, Chu Nan backed away. Because of Hooknose Man''s self-explosion, gang feng destroyed the whirlpool shape, and the chaotic gang feng, although the damage to Chu Nan was great, it was not enough to be fatal. Chu Nan''s attention was not focused on these, he was trying his best to hit the second channel. If it weren''t for the fact that all the replenishing were serving the second channel, they could have separated the replenishing and activated the defense of the company. In that case, gang feng would have no effect on him at all. With the experience of the first meridian, Chu Nan''s condition was much better this time. Perhaps there was also the reason why "Mang Mountain" practiced to the seventh level. Chu Nan did not faint, but was painfully awake. The spirally compressed replenishing was terrifying, unstoppable and unstoppable. In a brutal and violent position, a passage opened up inside Chu Nan''s body! At this moment, Chu Nan''s only feeling was: pain! This process only took a few breaths, and the second meridian was formed in Chu Nan''s body. At the last moment of formation, Chu Nan felt like he was about to pass out in pain. But he used his strong will to stimulate himself not to fall. If he falls, then Zi Menger''s escape plan will definitely be blocked. Moreover, in this Wind Tunnel, there is no guarantee of safety. After that moment, Chu Nan, who felt suffocated, breathed heavily in the air. His face was still pale, but his heart was filled with joy. Although there was already the first meridian in front, the appearance of the second meridian also made Chu Nan extremely excited. What made Chu Nan even more excited was that as soon as the meridians that had evolved from the eighth level of the Mang Mountain were opened, Chu Nan practiced according to the Martial Sutra. Nine weeks later, Chu Nan felt the flesh and blood, bones, every cell tissue and so on in his body, all like a layer of solid armor. In particular, there was a huge force surging in the body, which was comparable to the power when the "Force explosion" was used. Chu Nan knew that the eighth floor of the Mang Mountain had been completed. Because of this power, Chu Nan''s face slowly turned from white to red, and more and more blood. Chu nan stood up and looked at Wind Tunnel. He could not find any trace of Hooknose Man. Even the powder of his body that exploded was taken away by the wind and blown everywhere. Chu Nan was filled with emotion that he had killed an intermediate Martial. This was something he could never dream of two years ago. But now, it happened in his hands. Of course, Chu Nan also knew that there were many surprises in this battle. First of all, it was the environment in Wind Tunnel that brought Hooknose Man a lot of inconvenience. Secondly, eagle hook man was too contemptuous, too arrogant, too confident, giving him the chance to restore the replenishing; if Hooknose Man had taken the opportunity to kill, no matter how hard Chu Nan tried, he would have died; even if he had a mixed thumb, he would have died, because he did not have enough strength to support... Third, the strength of the heavy sword, after drinking Chu Nan''s blood, since the Ruyi Golden whip was cut off, Hooknose Man''s strength was greatly reduced. Fourth, the Mixed elements Ring''s defense was excellent. Fifth, the physical strength, replenishing at the same time spiral compression, creating a strange suction, resulting in the wind vortex this anomaly! ... With those reasons, Chu Nan once again warned himself in his heart, "No matter who the enemy is, even if it is a warrior, we must use the posture of a lion fighting a rabbit. Kill the enemy first. We must not give him a chance to talk nonsense. Kill him and speak slowly. Otherwise, Hooknose Man''s result today would be Chu Nan''s." Chu Nan looked at the storage ring that fell from the air and picked it up without hesitation. Because of Hooknose Man''s death, the storage ring had no mark of Hooknose Man. Chu Nan went into the replenishing and found that there were many good things in it, such as elixirs, and top-grade Origin Stone and so on. Of course, these things belonged to the ownerless. Of course, Chu Nan had to take them as his own. Tonight, his loss was also very big, and it just happened that Hooknose Man made up for it. Hooknose Man wanted to kill Chu Nan and take Chu Nan''s treasure, but in the end, he died without a trace. Chu Nan took all of his treasure. Without stopping, Chu Nan rushed to the first floor and left with Zi Menger. "Menger, let''s go." Seeing that Chu Nan was covered in wounds, Zi Menger couldn''t bear it and said, "Nerd, why don''t we wait two days before you get better?" "You won''t be able to leave then. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Chu Nan also refused to let Zi Menger continue, grabbed her hand and walked down the mountain. At this moment, Zi Menger''s heart was filled with emotion. Chu Nan and Zi Menger took advantage of the darkness to escape from the Artifact Sect. From the beginning to the end, Chu Nan never thought he was a great person. He was just acting rashly, repaying kindness and revenge. He had to do what he said, and that was all. Because of Zi Menger, today''s heavy sword, and the heavy sword saved his life. Without the heavy sword, Hooknose Man''s "Entanglement" had already taken away his head. This is a great favor. So, Chu Nan was injured so badly, he still chose to accompany Zi Menger and run away! Fortunately, there were very few people along the way, and it went quite smoothly. Zi meng ate the remaining one, turned it into an ordinary Artifact Sect disciple, and changed the clothes she had prepared earlier. The only way out of the Artifact Sect was through the main entrance, because the Artifact Sect also had a protective mountain array. If the array was triggered, the two of them would never be able to escape, and this protective mountain array, even Zi Menger, as the eldest lady, was not clear. Therefore, they had to go through the gate. Originally, Zi Menger thought it would be difficult to get out, but suddenly thought that Chu Nan had a token, a token given by Martial Emperor Zi. With this token, they managed to escape the Artifact Sect. Chu Nan and Zi Menger escaped, but the Artifact faction had already fallen out. It was probably when Hooknose Man turned into ashes that zi dong came to his daughter''s room. At this time, he had not realized that his daughter had escaped. He was just wondering why the two maids, spring flower and autumn moon, had disappeared. But Zi Donglai had something on his mind, and it was only a small doubt. He did not probe into it carefully. He went to Zi Menger''s room and called out "Menger," but no one answered him. Zi Donglai smiled bitterly, thinking that his daughter was angry with him, so he stood aside and said in a heavy tone, "Menger, I know you don''t want to marry Ling Xiao, and I know you have a good impression of that lin yun, but Menger, father did this, it was really forced. The Ling family has a 60 % source of income for the Artifact Sect, let alone a First Elder who doesn''t belong to them." Speaking of this, Zi Donglai sighed and continued, "If Artifact Sect loses the power of the Artifact Sect and the Artifact Sect, it will be greatly reduced. Everyone thinks that these years, the scenery is limitless, but who knows how much hardship has been paid behind the boundless scenery? There is also a hidden crisis. If the Artifact Sect wants to grow, at this moment, it can only leave the Ling family behind, and it can only let you repair the relationship between the Artifact Sect and the Artifact Sect..." Chapter 112 Must Go Chapter 112 must go "As for that Lin Yun, his potential is really good, but I can''t see through Lin Yun, your father, and even your great-grandfather. Although he has potential, on the other hand, potential means danger. It''s definitely not safe to be with Lin Yun..." "If you want to blame daddy, blame it. I have already chosen a date for you. In seven days, you will be married!" Zi dong said a lot, but he didn''t hear his daughter''s rebuttal. He was suspicious and focused. Zi Donglai''s face changed greatly because he didn''t even hear the sound of breathing. At first, Zi Donglai lifted the quilt and saw that it was indeed her daughter''s dress. But then, looking at her face, Zi Donglai''s heart beat abnormally twice. That face was qiuyue, not his daughter Zi Menger. In an instant, Zi Donglai knew that it was a big deal. He knew that his daughter must have gotten the news and ran away. "Escaped?" Zi Donglai was confused. Of course, he knew what would happen if Zi Menger escaped. Ling family would definitely fall out with the Ling family by then. Zi Donglai, who was in a panic, immediately called the people who were watching the small building to ask questions. Then, Zi Donglai knew that they saw qiu yue walk out, but did not see the eldest miss walk out. Moreover, they used their lives to guarantee that the person who walked out of the surveillance circle was qiu yue. Zi Donglai was puzzled, and put down a ban on the password, and quickly took advantage of the night to search, and make sure to catch Zi Menger back. Then, zi dong came to Martial Emperor Zi and told him the whole story. After listening, Martial Emperor Zi said, "I gave Menger two Deformation Pill when I came back." When Zi Donglai heard this, his head was full of stars, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to do more to investigate. Martial Emperor Zi said to Zi Donglai, "Pay attention to the Ling family. If Menger is not found, and the ling family does something unusual, kill them." "Without Ling family, the power of the Ling family..." "If we allow the Ling family to go down, the disaster will be even greater. We might as well destroy them." Zi Donglai understood and immediately obeyed. Although Zi Donglai was acting in secret, the noise was so loud that First Elder still knew about Zi Menger''s escape. When he heard the news, First Elder smiled. "This time, I''ll see how you guys can give me an explanation." But lingxiao was extremely angry and cursed in his heart, "Damn bitch, she ran away. I will catch you and make your life worse than death." After scolding him, Ling Xiao asked, "Grandpa, why hasn''t that bastard Lin Yun''s head been sent over yet?" Hearing this, First Elder''s eyes turned cold, as if he had hidden a few needles in his eyes. "There''s no news yet. It''s impossible! Did it not work? How could he not raise his hand? Can''t an intermediate Martial kill him?" Thinking of this, First Elder felt a slight chill in his heart. Suddenly, First Elder felt a wave of energy and shouted, "Who?" No one answered him, but a piece of paper fell from midair and landed in front of him. First Elder picked up the paper, and after reading it, his face immediately changed! And this figure, after delivering the paper, immediately rushed to the corner of that day and wrote a paragraph: "Lin Yun and Zi Menger, have escaped, and secretly followed Lin Yun, to kill lin yun''s intermediate Martial, who did not know whether he was alive or dead, did not know where he was going, and suspected that he was killed by Lin Yun." After he finished writing, the man hid the paper and was a little stunned. To this day, he still couldn''t understand. "Lin Yun has such great strength and potential. He must put it in the organization." At First Elder''s place, Ling Xiao asked, "Grandpa, what''s written on it?" "Xiaoer, you don''t have to worry about this. You should practice quickly so that you can resume your cultivation." Ling Xiao''s eyes sparkled when he heard the word "Recovery." First Elder, on the other hand, looked at the piece of paper and was lost in thought, "What kind of power is this? That''s a big deal. Should I do that?" "Bang!" Zi Donglai punched the table hard. The table made of cedar wood, which was three times harder than iron and stone, immediately had a deep palm print. This showed Zi Donglai''s anger. Zi Donglai was furious because he had just received two messages. The first news, about two hours ago, an autumn moon girl went to Library Pavilion to look for Lin Yun, and then Lin Yun disappeared; of course, Zi Donglai knew that autumn moon was his daughter Zi Menger. The second news, about half an hour ago, Lin Yun showed a purple token and walked out of the Artifact Sect. Zi Donglai''s heart was filled with resentment. If it wasn''t for uncle tai who gave Menger two Deformation Pill, or uncle tai who gave Lin Yun a token, how could the two of them escape? Resentment belongs to resentment, and Zi Donglai can only keep it in his heart. He knows very well that the most important thing now is to find those two people back! One was his daughter, who was involved in the Ling family, and the other was the most promising disciple of the Artifact Sect, so neither of them could be involved. Zi Donglai gave the order, "Zuo Jiu, you must bring back the eldest lady as soon as possible!" "Yes, master!" Like Hooknose Man, zuo jiu was an intermediate Martial. Zi Donglai looked at Zuo Jiu''s back and frowned deeply because he was worried about how to explain to the Ling family, or how to deal with the Ling family! At the same time, grandpa han in Library Pavilion put down the book about "Tornado" and sighed slightly. What he said in it did not solve his doubts, but made his doubts even more serious. "I don''t know, kid lin. Have you figured it out?" Grandpa han asked in his heart, at the same time releasing his perception. Suddenly, grandpa han frowned and didn''t feel Chu Nan''s breath. "I was so focused that I didn''t even notice that kid lin was leaving." After saying this, grandpa han''s face changed, because he thought that the kid had a grudge against First Elder, and First Elder had been in the Artifact Sect for many years, and his power was not small. Originally, there would be a master of the Artifact Sect faction protecting lin yun, a very potential disciple, but because he was around Lin Yun, the old man did not send anyone. After all, who wanted to kill Lin Yun in his hands, unless Xuan Wuqi came. Now, however, Lin Yun was out of his reach. In a flash, grandpa han went outside and saw that the atmosphere in the Artifact Sect was very abnormal, and his brows were deeply locked. If anything happened to lin yun, not only the old man would not forgive him, but also himself. It was purely an intuition that grandpa han felt that Lin Yun could solve the "What is the wind" problem. With the fastest speed, grandpa han reached the main hall, found Zi Donglai, and then knew what happened. Before Zi Donglai could finish speaking, grandpa han had already floated down the mountain and chased him out. What happened to the Artifact Sect, what Zi Donglai did, Zi Menger might have guessed right, but neither Zi Menger nor Chu Nan would have expected grandpa han to come after them. Besides, Zi Menger didn''t have time to think so much. She was so happy that she could escape from the Artifact Sect without marrying someone surnamed ling. She talked like a bird all the way. "Menger, I have a question." Zi Menger looked confused and worried. "Idiot, say it." "What happened to that token?" Zi Menger heaved a sigh of relief. "Idiot, you scared me to death. Why are you asking so much? I thought you were leaving me alone!" "No." Zi Menger was happy again. "The token that grandpa gave you is not only free to enter and leave Library Pavilion, but also useful..." Chu Nan frowned. "Why did you give me such an important token?" Chapter 113 Towards the West Chapter 113 to the west Zi Menger shook his head. "Maybe the great-grandfather liked you and gave it to you. Or the great-grandfather wanted to make it convenient for you and create better conditions for the Artifact Sect with the greatest potential. But the great-grandfather didn''t expect me to abduct you." At this point, Zi Menger smiled smugly. Suddenly, Zi Menger remembered something very important and asked, "Idiot, did you really kill that huaili?" Zi Menger''s tone was filled with shock and admiration. How powerful was that fool to kill a mid-level Martial? "Luckily, gang feng helped a lot." "Lucky? Idiot, tell me the process." Chu Nan thought for a moment and then briefly explained the whole battle process. Many important points were omitted from the past. Even so, Zi Menger was shocked to hear it, especially when Chu Nan said Hooknose Man exploded. Zi Menger could not help but tremble. The battle was over, but Zi Menger was still in a daze. After a long time, Zi Menger sighed, "Grandpa is right, you idiot, you are a monster." "Uh." Seeing Chu Nan''s face, Zi Menger smiled again. "Idiot, where do you think we''re going now?" "Tianyi Sect." "Ah?" Zi Menger was surprised and sullen. "Tianyi Sect, that''s not..." "I have to go." Chu Nan''s voice was firm. "To attend an exchange conference?" Chu Nan nodded. Of course, he couldn''t reveal the real purpose of the Tianyi Sect. "Idiot, is the conference so important to you?" Zi Menger felt a little cold in her heart. She had just escaped and didn''t want to go to the conference. "I have a reason to go." "What reason?" Chu Nan was silent. Zi Menger pouted and said, "Okay, nerd, we''re going to the Tianyi Sect, but the route has to be mine." Chu Nan opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Zi Menger added, "I promise I''ll be there before the conference starts." "Okay." "Yeah..." Zi Menger jumped up and down, looking at the happy Zi Menger. Chu Nan''s pale face also revealed a smile. Zi Menger ran up, took Chu Nan''s arm and shook it, "Idiot, let''s find a place where there are people. I want to be a chivalrous woman." "Menger, we are not far from the Artifact Sect now. If the boss sends someone to chase us, we will be able to catch up soon." Chu Nan analyzed and said, "In that case, we can only be caught back." Zi Menger''s face darkened, knowing that Chu Nan was telling the truth. "Idiot, what do you think we should do?" Looking at Zi Menger''s worried expression, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Let''s take the mountain path first. When we get out of the range that the Artifact Sect can radiate, then we can go to the city." "Then you can be a chivalrous woman?" "Yeah." Chu Nan nodded. "Idiot, you''re really too smart." Zi Menger was smiling. Chu Nan touched his nose and asked, "Menger, do you know which way to go?" "This is my first time out of the Artifact Sect. How do I know where to go?" Zi Menger pouted. "Idiot, you don''t know?" "It''s the first time I''ve been to this place." Chu Nan smiled bitterly. In this regard, Zi Menger was not worried at all, laughing, "Idiot, four directions, southeast and northwest, which direction do you want to go?" Before Chu Nan could answer, Zi Menger picked up a stick from the ground, sharpened its head, and said, "Idiot, don''t think about it. Let''s throw this stick into the sky. When it lands, the one with the tip, which direction will it point to, we''ll go in that direction. How about that?" "Okay." Chu Nan was also a road fool. He couldn''t think of a better way, so of course he agreed. Zi Menger handed the stick to Chu Nan. "Idiot, throw it." "Why don''t you throw it? Didn''t you say that the route was up to you?" Zi Menger chuckled. "Idiot, I''m not stupid. It''s up to god to decide now. Whoever throws it is the same." Chu Nan thought so, and took the branch. Zi Menger added, "If you can''t get to the Tianyi Sect on time for the conference, you can''t blame me, because you threw the stick." Chu Nan was about to throw the stick when Zi Menger added, "Throw harder." So, Chu Nan listened and threw with all his strength. The branch flew into the air, and the two looked up. The stick had already reached forty or fifty meters, but it was still flying up and up, until in their eyes, the stick was flying higher and smaller... "Idiot, how hard did you use?" Zi Menger asked with a surprised face. Chu Nan was a little embarrassed. He had completely forgotten his strength, especially after he became the eighth floor of the Mang Mountain. His strength was even more extraordinary. "It''s not that strong." "It doesn''t take much effort to fly so high. If you use all your strength, then the stick won''t fly away?" Zi Menger looked up at the sky. "I don''t know when this stick will fall." "It shouldn''t take long." Chu Nan had no idea. Zi Menger sat cross-legged on the floor. "Idiot, sit down and wait." Chu Nan did not sit, but looked at the sky. It took five minutes for the stick to reappear in Chu Nan''s sight. Chu Nan was shocked. "It''s really high enough." Zi Menger also jumped up from the ground and looked at them carefully, which determined which direction they were going. "Poof." The stick fell to the ground with a dull sound, but Chu Nan and Zi Menger were dumbfounded. Because the stick, which happened to be pointed at the other end of the stick, was inserted into the soil, and the direction it pointed was not southeast or northwest, but straight down. "Down? How do I get down?" Zi Menger asked with a smile. Chu Nan did not know whether to laugh or cry. He picked up the stick and threw it into the air. This time, he did not exert any more force. He just swung it lightly. The stick quickly fell down and pointed to the west. "Idiot, let''s go west. Hurry up." Chu Nan responded and was grabbed by Zi Menger. The two of them aimed west and chased down with great speed. Nearly two hours after Chu Nan and Zi Menger left, zuo jiu brought twenty disciples to the place where they threw sticks. A disciple came forward and asked, "Brother zuo, which direction are we chasing?" "The eldest miss likes lively places and will never go to the west. The west belongs to Wild Yue Country, which is very desolate and sparsely populated. The north is too cold, and the south is the territory of Qing Kingdom. We will chase east. In addition, we will give orders to the city lord along the way to let them find the eldest miss secretly." "Yes." Zuo Jiu did not know that their eldest lady had chosen not to watch the show, but to rely on a stick; therefore, a group of them chased east and took a completely different path from Chu Nan and the other two. Not long after, grandpa han also came to this place. First, he released his perception, but because of the time interval, it had no effect. It was better than grandpa han. For a moment, he did not know which direction to go. Then, grandpa han saw the stick and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Chu Nan and Zi Menger, both of them, were looking for remote roads, mountain paths, where did Zi Menger go so far? Although he was already a mid-level martial arts master, but after all, it was the girl''s home. After running for hours, Zi Menger was already exhausted. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was still walking briskly, his face not red, his heart not beating. "Idiot, let''s stop and rest. I can''t walk anymore." Zi Menger said breathlessly. Chu Nan said, "We have to hurry up. If we are caught, we will only be caught back." When Zi Menger heard that he was going to be taken back, he regained his strength. Chapter 114 Iron Green Bear Chapter 114 Iron Grizzly Bear However, not running for half an hour, Zi Menger was really powerless, but did not say it, and still rushed forward. Chu Nan looked in his heart and said, "Menger, or I will carry you." "Idiot, aren''t you tired?" Chu Nan shook his head. Compared to what he had experienced, tired? There''s still a long way to go. "Okay, dummy, carry me." Chu Nan was squatting on the ground, and Zi Menger was lying on Chu Nan''s back, so close to a man that Zi Menger''s face turned red and purple, and his heart rippled again. Warm feelings surged into his heart... Three more hours later, Zi Menger saw that Chu Nan''s speed did not drop at all, or ran so fast that he couldn''t help but ask, "Idiot, are you really a monster?" "You said yes, right?" Chu Nan did not care about this issue. "I love to hear that, but, idiot, I''m hungry. I want to eat your chicken." Chu Nan looked around and said, "When it gets dark, let''s find a place to rest and roast the meat for you. Take the pills now." "Yeah." Zi Menger''s voice was extremely gentle. He took out the elixir to replenish his energy, put one in Chu Nan''s mouth, and then another in himself. When her finger touched his lips, Zi Menger''s heart trembled, and he was inexplicably excited... It was late at night, and Chu Nan stopped driving. He put Zi Menger down from his back and said, "Wait for me here. I''ll go and get some wild things back." "I don''t want to be alone here. It''s dark, scary, stupid. I want to go with you." Chu Nan also felt that it was not good to leave Zi Menger alone in the mountains, so he said, "Okay, but you have to follow me." "Yeah." Zi Menger''s face became bashful. So, the two of them went deep into the forest. Catching pheasants, hares, and civet cats, Zi Menger had a good time. She had not followed Chu Nan for a long time. Although there were many wild rabbits, pheasants and other animals in the continuous mountains of the Artifact Sect, it was completely different outside and inside the Artifact Sect. Instead, Chu Nan followed Zi Menger, catching five pheasants in one hand and six rabbits in the other. Chu Nan ate a lot, and these in his hands were not enough to fill his teeth, but there were pills to replenish his energy, and he ate less. They had never been here before. Chu Nan was on guard, and when he saw Zi Menger running inside, he couldn''t help but shout, "Menger, this is enough. Don''t go in anymore." "Fool, it''s fun. I''ve never been so happy before. Let''s catch a few more." Zi Menger was very playful. "Idiot, I know you''re worried about danger, but look here. We''ve been running for so long, and we''ve only met a few small animals along the way. We haven''t seen a snake, let alone those monsters, so there''s no danger at all." After that, Zi Menger ran after him again, and Chu Nan had to follow. "That red fox just now, it was clearly running here. Why did it suddenly disappear? It''s really strange." Zi Menger said doubtfully, feeling something strange on his head. When he looked up, he saw a fist sized snake coming straight at her from the tree. Zi Menger was not afraid of rejoicing and shouted, "Stinking snake, how dare you frighten me? Let you know how powerful this lady is. The first form of the sword of parting fire." The fire sword that Leo Yangming had personally made for Zi Menger flashed with a green light and chopped the snake''s head to one side. The snake was dead and Zi Menger had not let go of it. The green light disappeared and the fiery red light flashed. After getting rid of the snake, Zi Menger turned around and saw the smile on Chu Nan''s face. He said hatefully, "Idiot, what are you laughing at?" "The way you kill the serpent is very beautiful. You have a chivalrous demeanor." Chu Nan laughed and joked. "Really?" "Of course it''s true." Chu Nan answered affirmatively and added, "Menger, we need to find some water. Get rid of these. I''ll make barbecue for you." "Okay." The two of them went to look for water, and about an hour later, they found a stream. Chu Nan''s heavy sword was in his hand, and he brushed and brushed a few swords. The rabbit''s fur was skin, bone was bone, and meat was meat. Zi Menger stared blankly at it. "Nerd, what kind of martial arts did you use just now?" "Well..." Chu Nan thought of the black-hearted master of hell and said, "The flesh and blood are separated!" "Separation of flesh and blood? What a bloody name." Zi Menger stuck out her tongue and looked at Chu Nan''s figure wielding a sword. Her eyes lit up and she could not help but say, "How cool!" Zi Menger was going to help wash the fish, but when she reached the stream, she found that there were fish in the water. Immediately, she was attracted by the fish. Out of the fire sword, one sword killed a fish. In a few minutes, Zi Menger killed dozens of fish. She turned her head and asked Chu Nan, "Idiot, am I very good?" "Awesome, awesome." Chu Nan smiled bitterly. How would master feel if he knew that the inferior spiritual weapon he had personally refined was used to kill fish? Chu Nan looked at the heavy sword in his hand and said with a smile, "It seems that I am the same." When the cleaning was done, a fire began to burn on Chu Nan''s palm. As he was roasting, Chu Nan recalled the days before, when a fire was made by drilling wood, and now he had two meridians in his body. He could put the fire as he wanted, as long as the replenishing was sufficient. Zi Menger stopped catching fish and came back to sit next to Chu Nan. When he saw Chu Nan, who was focused on roasting meat, he said, "You''re so kind, idiot." Chu Nan paused, smiled, put the seasoning away, and handed her the roasted rabbit. Zi Menger was a woman, but her appetite was quite large. Almost one was roasted by Chu Nan, and one was eaten by Zi Menger. When she ate the third one, Zi Menger broke a leg and handed it to Chu Nan. "Eat it, fool." Chu Nan glanced at it and took a bite. Zi Menger was filled with joy and continued to give it to Chu Nan... Suddenly, Chu Nan looked back. Zi Menger turned back and shouted, "Iron Grizzly Bear." "What is the Iron Grizzly Bear?" Chu Nan looked at the five-meter-high monster in front of him and searched his mind. There was no memory of the Iron Grizzly Bear. "Iron Grizzly Bear is a level six warcraft!" "Level six?" Zi Menger stopped talking and held Chu Nan''s hand, "Nerd, let''s go, level six Iron Grizzly Bear. We''re no match. Let''s run." Chu Nan wanted to fight the iron bear and test the power of the eighth floor of the Mang Mountain that he had just completed, but he was not familiar with the Iron Grizzly Bear. He was afraid that if he hurt Menger, he would follow Menger and run forward. As he ran, Zi Menger asked, "Why is there a Iron Grizzly Bear here? What kind of forest is this?" Chu Nan looked back and saw that the Iron Grizzly Bear did not follow him. Instead, he walked up to Chu Nan''s roasted meat and picked it up to eat. However, the Iron Grizzly Bear only ate roasted meat, ignoring other pheasants and fish. After the meal, the Iron Grizzly Bear looked up at the direction in which Chu Nan and the others left and strode after them. Zi Menger was shocked. Chu Nan asked quickly, "Menger, tell me what happened to the Iron Grizzly Bear." "Specifically, I don''t know. All I know is that Artifact Sect once hunted a Artifact Sect, but it was three junior Martial who killed it together." Zi Menger said quickly. "Three junior Martial." Hearing this, Chu Nan didn''t think much. He held Zi Menger in his arms and ran frantically forward. Chu Nan was very self-aware that only three junior Martial could be hunted, and he would naturally not be a match for three Martial. The speed was so fast that the Iron Grizzly Bear was stunned for a moment. Then they roared and chased after them. As they walked, the two bear paws were still waving around. Along the way, the big tree was slapped by the bear paws and snapped. Chapter 115 Meet the Horned Wolf Again Chapter 115 encountering the horned wolf again Zi Menger, who was in Chu Nan''s arms, blushed and had a sweet look on his face. He continued, "The skin and flesh of the Iron Grizzly Bear are harder than iron and stone, and they are earth beasts, with great strength..." "How big is it?" "I don''t know." Chu Nan had a plan in his heart. If it was anything else, he would still be afraid, but if it was just hard and strong, he would still be able to do it. The heavy sword could not tear its skin, so the dragon''s teeth could... "Nerd, hurry, run faster. The Iron Grizzly Bear is catching up." Zi Menger screamed, his hands wrapped around Chu Nan''s neck. There was no worry or panic on his face, but a sly smile on the corner of his mouth... Roar, roar, roar... This was the Iron Grizzly Bear''s roar, expressing its anger. The man in front of him was running so fast that he couldn''t even catch up with him, and the man''s speed had no tendency to slow down at all. In the run, Chu Nan had lost his way and didn''t know where he had run to, but he didn''t care. He just wanted to make the distance between himself and the Iron Grizzly Bear bigger and ran as he asked, "Menger, do you know a kind of purple and gold toad?" At this moment, Zi Menger was very careful, but he was greedily sniffing the unique masculine smell on Chu Nan''s body. When he heard Chu Nan''s question, he couldn''t help but blush and quickly said, "How big is the purple and golden toad?" "Bigger than three adults combined." "What?" Zi Menger''s face changed. "Idiot, are you sure it''s purple and gold?" "Sure." "Then this toad must be thousands of years old..." "Who''s better than this Iron Grizzly Bear?" "Of course it''s the millennium purple gold toad. The millennium purple gold toad is a level nine warcraft. As long as it spits out a poisonous fog, this Iron Grizzly Bear will only be eaten. But if a thousand year old toad doesn''t spray poison, and two fierce beasts fight, the final winner will be the iron bear." Zi Menger''s brows were furrowed. "I heard from my great-grandfather that there are thousands of years of purple gold toads in the mountains. Idiot, why would you ask this question? You''ve met a thousand year old toad." Chu Nan thought of a comparison, but the thousand year old toad won by "Poison." It could not be compared at all. After hearing Zi Menger''s question, he thought about it and replied, "I''ve seen it before." "Have you been to the 100,000 mountains?" "Yeah." "Fool, you are so evil. Go to the hundred thousand mountains and meet a thousand year old purple gold toad. You can still live." "I ran fast. It didn''t catch up with me." Zi Menger filtered the words out and said with great anticipation, "The saliva of the thousand-year-old toad, smeared directly, has the effect of whitening and scarring, such as the scar on your body. As long as you smeared its saliva on your body, it will ensure that there are no scars at all. However, I think you still have those scars, which are very beautiful." Chu Nan was speechless. At this time, the woman was still concerned about her face. Zi meng was still saying, "If you put saliva into medicine, you can refine it into a youth elixir for a hundred, a hundred years. As long as people don''t die, they will always look like they were when they took the youth elixir. Idiot, after the exchange meeting, let''s go to the 100,000 mountains..." "No." Chu Nan''s mind recalled the scene of a gathering of ferocious beasts. So many ferocious beasts, even the thousand year toads, were all level nine monsters. Most of them must be level nine monsters. Perhaps there were more advanced monsters. The reason why he was able to escape was that the ferocious beasts had focused their attention on the flesh and blood of the black fire python. Otherwise, how could he escape? Most importantly, to go to the 100,000 mountains, you have to go through Free Town. Free Town is a pain in Chu Nan''s heart. "Idiot..." Zi Menger seemed to sense the change in Chu Nan''s mood. Seeing the iron bear being thrown further and further away, Zi Menger was about to boast a few words, but he saw a weak fire in front of him on the right. Zi Menger quickly shouted, "Idiot, run to the right, run to that fire." Chu Nan immediately turned and ran towards the fire. The Iron Grizzly Bear stopped yelling and just chased after them! About 20 minutes later, Chu Nan held Zi Menger in his arms, only a few miles away from the fire, but there was a roar and a wail from the beast. Zi Menger said quickly, "There must be another beast ahead. Just in time, let those beasts stop the Iron Grizzly Bear." Between a few breaths, Chu Nan and the other two appeared in the middle of the fire. In the middle of the fire, there were three people standing with bows and arrows in their hands. Beside them were corpses of humans and warcraft, and around them were thousands of wolves. Zi Menger shouted, "Fire horned wolf! Level two warcraft." Chu Nan looked closely at the fire horned wolf and the ordinary wolf is no different, but there are two more horns on his head, fiery red. "There was a Iron Grizzly Bear before, and there were so many horned wolves here. There were thousands of them. Where on earth is this place?" Zi Menger regretted not listening to Chu Nan. Three people surrounded by thousands of horned wolves saw Chu Nan and shouted, "Help, help..." "From Wild Yue Country!" Zi Menger heard a slightly different voice and exclaimed, "Are we in Wild Yue Country?" "If you save us, you must be very grateful..." Chu Nan did not stop. There was also the Iron Grizzly Bear behind him. If he went to save them and were surrounded by thousands of horned wolves, the situation would be extremely critical and Menger might get hurt. So, Chu Nan was ready to run away. Unfortunately, Chu Nan did not want to provoke them, but the pack of horned wolves did not let them go. Hundreds of horned wolves surrounded Chu Nan and Zi Menger after a "Ahhh." The three men were relieved to see that Chu Nan and the other two were surrounded by the fire horned wolf. In this way, the two of them would not be able to share the burden. Although the hope of escaping from the fire horned wolf''s encirclement was still very small, it was still a little bigger. "I hope they are strong." The young man in the middle was full of expectations. As soon as the words fell, a beast roar came from the direction of Chu Nan. The three of them turned around at the same time and were shocked. "Iron Grizzly Bear!" What a coincidence that it rains all night! The faces of the three men were already pale. They had thought that a rescue was coming. Who knew, the rescue brought the Iron Grizzly Bear! If there was still a faint hope that they could escape from the fire horned wolf, now, when they saw the Iron Grizzly Bear, they were desperate! "Menger, lean back on me." Chu Nan put Zi Menger down and spoke softly. There was no panic in his voice. "Idiot, I''m sorry, I''m too headstrong..." Chu Nan smiled. "Menger, I''ll protect you." The Iron Grizzly Bear stopped a hundred meters ahead of Chu Nan and glared at Chu Nan with red eyes, as if expressing its anger, but did not come forward. The fire horned wolves, in the roar of the Iron Grizzly Bear, all stopped attacking, and there was fear in their eyes... "The fire horned wolves are afraid. They are afraid of the Iron Grizzly Bear!" As soon as Zi Menger finished speaking, he let out an "Ahhh." In the middle of the forest, the fire horned wolves immediately attacked the three men, and at the same time, attacked Chu Nan. The heavy sword, with a green light, was held in Chu Nan''s hand... Fire horned wolf attack, sword flaunting! The second type of Wild Wind Blows is suitable for group warfare and melee. One hundred and eight swords were thrown out, and hundreds of horned wolves attacked Chu Nan, howling and falling to the ground. In this way, Chu Nan did not use any replenishing, all because of the sharp sword, and that powerful power. The Iron Grizzly Bear was on the side. Although they did not come forward, Chu Nan did not dare to take it lightly. He was always on guard. Chapter 116 Make An Example out of A Wolf Chapter 116 killing a wolf to make an example of a bear "Master." The young man looked at Chu Nan and said in surprise. He shot out an arrow, one shining with fire, and pierced through ten wolf heads in a row. Only then did the arrow stop moving forward, but the arrow exploded and killed fifty or sixty wolves around him. The result of this arrow was great, but the young man''s face did not gloat with pride. It was far worse than Chu Nan''s Wild Wind Blows skill. Moreover, the dozens of fire horned wolves he killed were far too few to be counted as thousands of fire horned wolves. Most importantly, there are not many such arrows. Just as an arrow was shot, the flaming horned wolf was close in front of him. The two men behind the young man immediately protected the young man behind him. The two machetes shone with gold and looked down at the wolf''s heads one after another, while the flaming horned wolf was still following them! On the other side, Chu Nangang finished killing the flaming horned wolves surrounding him, and immediately a group of flaming horned wolves pounced on him fiercely. Unlike the other wolves, these flaming horned wolves did not jump into the air to kill and bite, but instead, they spat out flames from their mouths. "Nerd, these fire horned wolves are level three warcraft. Be careful. The leader of these fire horned wolves can''t be a level four warcraft, maybe even a level five." Zi Menger''s voice became a little flustered, and the fire sword in his hand was also sacrificed. "What''s the difference between third and fourth?" "Fire has a higher rank, faster speed, thicker skin, sharper fangs and claws!" "Can the fire of the fifth horned wolf be compared to the true fire of the extreme sun?" "Normally, it is equivalent to three kinds of real fire." "Where''s the wolf skin? Is it comparable to a dharma artifact?" "Not comparable." Chu Nan finished the question, and a sneer appeared on his lips. "Then they are looking for their own death!" Before he could finish speaking, the flames had already spewed out into the air above them, enveloping them and landing on them. The Mixed elements Ring flashed and put it on its thumb. The light flashed past and protected him and Zi Menger. The fire didn''t hurt at all. Zi Menger''s face was delighted. Although she had already put on a fire jacket, she was still moved to see Chu Nan nervous about her. She did not say anything, but she swung away from the fire sword faster. "Your fire is too weak!" Chu Nan let out a loud shout, the fire spurted out, and the extreme yang really burned out. All of a sudden, the pack of fire horned wolves that had besieged Chu Nan and the others were reduced to ashes! In this scene, the fire horned wolves, who had rushed in, all stopped and looked at the two in horror. In the distance, the round eyes of the Iron Grizzly Bear flickered. In the light of the fire, the young man''s face was overjoyed. "The True Fire, at least, is also a general. We are saved today." As he spoke, the young man drew his bow and shot again. The flaming arrows shot out and pierced through the fire horned wolves one after another. Chu Nan shielded zi menger behind him, pulled the heavy sword, and walked towards the fire horned wolf in front of him. A group of fire horned wolves actually stepped back neatly. "Ah... Woo..." This voice was so mournful and tragic. Hearing this sound, the fire horned wolves, who had originally retreated in fear, gave a collective "Ahhh" and rushed at Chu Nan. Faced with these ferocious horned wolves, Chu Nan attacked without mercy. Wild Wind Blows''s second style, repeatedly used. The fire horned wolves were either beheaded or cut off from the center by a heavy sword. The blood of the wolves was boiling in the air, and Chu Nan did not stop for half a step and fought forward. "What a powerful skill." The young man was full of admiration, but when he looked at the bodies lying around him and his face was sad again, he looked at Chu Nan and said, "If only they had come earlier..." The howl of the fire horned wolf was even more mournful. Chu Nan looked at the source of the sound, a fiery red, tiger-like horned wolf, two wolf eyes, staring at Chu Nan, eyes full of hatred, it raised the head of the wolf, howling, those who spit fire and died to attack Chu Nan, immediately retreated from the tide, and turned to attack the three people. The head of the pack of horned wolves, along with five other large horned wolves, rushed towards Chu Nan. The three of them were shocked, and one of them said, "Young chief, we are blocking you. Get closer to that person." "No, let''s stay together until he kills the leader of the fire horned wolves!" Said the young man solemnly, pulling the three arrows onto the bowstring. "Idiot, be careful." Zi Menger was on full alert. The fire was shining from the sword. "Menger, protect yourself." Chu Nan warned and rushed towards the wolf, shouting, "A bunch of animals, how dare they be so arrogant. The opening ceremony!" The heavy sword cut straight at the wolf, and the wolf escaped from the attack with a "Quick" sound. However, the wolf who followed closely behind the wolf did not have such good luck and was cut into pieces by the heavy sword. The four wolves next to him were also thrown into the air by the power of the heavy sword, leaving only one wolf to charge fiercely at Chu Nan. The Iron Grizzly Bear, who seemed to understand human nature, still had a look of surprise in their eyes. They watched from one side and did not launch an attack. Chu Nan kept the Iron Grizzly Bear''s reaction in his eyes and looked at the charging wolf with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He put the heavy sword back into the storage ring and charged at the leader of the fire horned wolf with his bare hands. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." The fire horned wolf seemed to sense Chu Nan''s contempt for him and panted. Then, it jumped three feet high and was still in the air. A fireball flew towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan neither blocked nor avoided it and let the fireball hit him directly. The three of them were surrounded by wolves. Seeing Chu Nan like this, the young man could not help but sigh. "Why did he choose to be short? That''s the fire horned wolf of the fourth tier warcraft." Before the young man could finish his sentence, he saw Chu Nan charging towards the horned wolf unharmed. The horned wolf saw that it was useless, and the anger in the wolf''s eyes deepened, and he kept spitting out fireballs... "Evil animals are evil animals, that''s all." With a shout, Chu Nan jumped up and landed in front of the fire horned wolf with a heavy fist... Chu Nan didn''t explode hard, nor did he have a Spin Burst. Just ordinary fists! However, this fist, which was trained to the back of the eighth floor of the Mang Mountain, had at least two thousand jin of strength. The fourth horned wolf, who was still shooting fireballs, did not expect Chu Nan to suddenly appear in front of it. Caught off guard, Chu Nan punched the huge wolf''s head. "Bang!" Two thousand jin fist, straight to the wolf''s head. It exploded into pieces! "Ah!" The crowd exclaimed, and the young man muttered, "Is this still a person?" The Iron Grizzly Bear trembled when they saw the punch, out of instinct. Not only the three of them were stunned, but the iron bear, the pack of wolves, all of them were stunned. That was their superior leader, but he was punched in the head by that human. Zi Menger was the only one who was not stunned. Zi Menger was shouting happily, "Nerd, how cool!" Chu Nan turned around and smiled with the blood of the flaming horned wolf on his face. The reason why Chu Nan wanted to do this was because he had absolute confidence after hearing Menger''s answer. It was just three true fires that did not work on him at all. He was not afraid of speed. He was even more welcoming of strength. There is another purpose, to intimidate the Iron Grizzly Bear! As the leader of thousands of fire horned wolves, he became the chicken among them! Make an example out of a wolf! When the head of the wolf dies, the remaining fire horn wolves usually retreat until the next head of the wolf is selected. However, there were still more than 400 fire horned wolves left, including the four fire horned wolves that were previously blown away. They all abandoned the three and roared at Chu Nan. Howls of wolves rose and fell, echoing through the forest. "Idiot..." Zi Menger''s face changed slightly when he saw this, and he was about to rush up with his sword. Chapter 117 Fighting the Iron Bear Chapter 117 battle of the Iron Grizzly Bear "Menger, just watch and see how I kill them!" "I don''t!" Zi Menger pouted and the blade of fire shone, and the two horned wolves were cut in half. The pack of horned wolves automatically split into two groups, one to surround Zi Menger and kill him. Chu Nan saw the situation and jumped back to Zi Menger. "Idiot, I''m wearing a fire shelter. The fire of these animals is useless to me." Zi Menger said in a low voice. Chu Nan knew what he meant and put the Mixed elements Ring into the storage ring. After all, the truth was clear to Chu Nan that if money was not revealed, there would be trouble. When the flaming horned wolf was killed, Chu Nan punched him with both fists, breaking a wolf''s head with one punch, or grabbing the wolf''s limbs and tearing them apart alive! "What a powerful force." The young man exclaimed, pulled out his machete and ordered the two of them, "Let''s go help that brother." "Young clan leader, your safety..." An older middle-aged man said worriedly. "And that brother doesn''t need our help. That pack of wolves is no match for him." "It''s one thing to be able to fight, but whether we go or not is another matter." The young man''s voice suddenly turned cold. "Can''t our Huafang Clan warriors even compare to a girl? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself!" "Young clan leader, there''s also the Iron Grizzly Bear over there. It''s not something we can fight. Let''s take the opportunity to leave." The young man looked at the iron bear and shouted, "Are the brave men of the Huafang Clan the people who are afraid of death? Is it an unrighteous person who ignores the life of his savior and escapes alone?" After drinking, the young man entered the pack of horned wolves and the two quickly protected him. There were hundreds of fire horned wolves, and the slightly intimidating ones were the four giant fire horned wolves, each leading a team to attack Chu Nan from four directions, southeast and northwest. Chu Nan glanced at the four wolves and shouted, "Then kill the four of you." An arrow leaped out, and a heavy blow was delivered. The fire horned wolf that attacked the south, died. Then, with three more punches, the four powerful fire horn wolves were all killed by Chu Nan. Even so, the remaining fire horned wolves, whose eyes flashed with fear, suddenly became ferocious and attacked Chu Nan. However, the remaining fire horned wolves had no deterrence at all. When Chu Nan and the others were killing the fire horned wolf, from the depths of the forest, there was a slight sigh and then a smile. "With the iron bear, I think you will die too." Of course, Chu Nan and the others couldn''t hear the sigh. It took them another ten minutes. Thousands of wolves, none of them survived, were all killed on the ground. Zi Menger''s sword was not stained with a drop of blood, and her face was red. She looked at Chu Nan and said, "Nerd, it''s so exciting. If I had known, I would have escaped from the Artifact Sect." Chu Nan smiled, then turned around and stared straight at the Iron Grizzly Bear. In his eyes, there was a burning desire to fight! Although Zi Menger had said that the Artifact had sent three junior Martial forces to capture the Iron Grizzly Bear, and that Chu Nan might have been close to death against the three junior Martial, the result was completely different. Because, to a certain extent, they are all power players. Power. Chu Nan needs more power. If he wants to be stronger, he needs to be honed. And fighting is the best training! Special life and death battles can make people stronger faster! The Iron Grizzly Bear seemed to sense Chu Nan''s will to fight. It raised its head and roared. The huge bear''s foot stomped heavily on the ground. On the ground, there was a big pit immediately! The three of them and Zi Menger were all affected by it. Zi Menger shouted softly, "Fool, don''t try to be strong." "Menger, don''t worry about me." Chu Nan said with a smile and walked forward step by step. At the same time, the Iron Grizzly Bear walked forward step by step like Chu Nan. One man and one bear, just like two soldiers to fight! Although Zi Menger had seen Chu Nan''s power, she did not know that Chu Nan had trained the Mang Mountain to the eighth level. Her eyes were full of worry, holding the sword tightly in her hand, ready to strike at any time. The young man looked at Chu Nan with respect. Knock! Knock! Knock! The ground began to tremble, and the power in Chu Nan''s body was already in a spiral compression. Every foot fell, cracks appeared on the ground, and every step of the Iron Grizzly Bear was still a pit. One man and one bear were only five steps away. "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear raised its bear paw and slapped Chu Nan. Chu Nan shouted, "Spin Burst!" Chu Nan did not dare to be careless against the Iron Grizzly Bear, which was fighting the sixth tier warcraft. The spinning force exploded towards the bear''s paw. Suddenly, the bear''s paw, which looked like a force pressing down on Taishan, stopped in the air and could not be pressed down. This scene was too shocking. The three men opened their mouths and their eyes did not turn. The young man said in surprise, "Someone can fight the Iron Grizzly Bear with pure strength! Who the hell is this man?" "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear was angered by Chu Nan''s actions, and another bear''s paw was raised, giving off an earthy glow. Chu Nan ignored it, closed his fist, and used another "Spin Burst" move. This punch hit the stomach of the Iron Grizzly Bear before the bear''s paw fell! After a blow, Chu Nan darted aside. Iron Grizzly Bear retreated half a step back, and bear palms were even more missed. Furious, the Iron Grizzly Bear didn''t get hurt by Chu Nan''s punch, but it felt humiliated by being beaten back half a step. Iron Grizzly Bear slapped the two bear paws against their chests. With the beating, the entire bear body of the Iron Grizzly Bear emitted a rich, earthy glow, dazzling light. Moreover, the Iron Grizzly Bear''s already huge body was still growing and rising. He could only hear the sound of "Clicking" coming from the bone, and a body that resembled a hill appeared in front of everyone. Zi Menger''s face changed and he cried out, "Idiot, get out of here." A man behind the young man said, "Young chief, let''s get out of here. He can''t beat the Iron Grizzly Bear. It''s too late!" "No, if he doesn''t leave, we can''t leave." "Young clan leader, you have to live to be righteous." The young man remained motionless and murmured, "Don''t you find this horned wolf strange?" After asking gently, the young man stopped talking and only looked at the figure. The two men were stunned and looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Chu Nan did not retreat, his figure, in front of the small mountain of Iron Grizzly Bear, what a small, like an ant. "Indeed, he is the darling of the earth. He is such a refined and powerful Earth Origin Force!" Chu Nan took a long breath and put on the Mixed elements Ring, just in case. Chu Nan was confident, but not arrogant. Wearing the Mixed elements Ring, Chu Nan was in both arms at a frenzied speed, while twisting and compressing his strength. Iron Grizzly Bear had already lifted its giant bear foot and stepped on Chu Nan. The shadow of the bear''s feet had completely covered Chu Nan. If this one step is firm, the consequences will be unimaginable. Chu Nan no longer hesitated and punched both hands into the air. "Double spin explosion!" As soon as they came into contact, Chu Nan triggered the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, offsetting part of the power of the Mixed elements Ring. Chu Nan still felt the power of that power. However, the combination of Dragon Pill power and Mang Mountain power, the use of a double spin explosion, that is not small, once again let the bear foot of the Iron Grizzly Bear, stop in the air. People have pride and self-respect, and the same is true of warcraft, so they are divided into kings. If any other warcraft enters, they must die, so as to protect their dignity and dignity! Especially when it comes to the power of the beast itself, pride is stronger! And the Iron Grizzly Bear, known for its power, was actually suppressed by a human being with pure power, so how could it bear? Chapter 118 "suction" Upgrade Chapter 118 "Suction" upgrade So, the Iron Grizzly Bear was furious and roared again. With all its strength, it pressed down. In its eyes, there was a meaning that anyone could understand, that was, it had to crush this kid, crush him, and step on the meat pie. A huge and immense force exploded, crushing Chu Nan. Chu Nan was shocked. "If it weren''t for the Mixed elements Ring, they would have been trampled into meat pies by now!" Interestingly enough, the fearless thousand year old toad was only a fugitive in front of Chu Nan, but the thousand year old toad was able to kill the Iron Grizzly Bear, but Chu Nan was only able to fight back in front of the Iron Grizzly Bear at this moment. The bear''s feet stepped down bit by bit, and Chu Nan''s body sank into the ground bit by bit, to his knees! But even so, Chu Nan did not give up, nor did he even look worried. He had another trick: "Suction!" That kind of suction, can absorb the replenishing in the metalith, can absorb the replenishing in the human body, of course, can also absorb this iron green bear''s. However, there is a hidden danger, is that the body is strong enough, this iron bear Earth Origin Force, it is quite thick, if one can not control it, the power of the backlash will definitely bring great harm to Chu Nan. Chu Nan had already squeezed and compressed the elementary force. At the same time, a meridian map on the ninth level of the Mang Mountain appeared in his mind. He quickly calculated to find the last combined meridians. Chu Nan would not waste this energy in vain. "Dummy..." Zi Menger shouted and rushed up. The blade was ablaze, leaping into the air and slashing towards the Iron Grizzly Bear. The lihuo sword, a low-grade spiritual weapon, was not simple. When the Iron Grizzly Bear waved to block it, it was cut into a deep blood mark. The injured Iron Grizzly Bear was even angrier. With a wave of the bear''s paw, Zi Menger was thrown to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zi Menger was only a mid-level martial arts master, and he was not walking the path of strength. With the wave of the Iron Grizzly Bear, he broke several ribs. Zi Menger took out two blood circulation and muscle regeneration pills and was going to save Chu Nan, but the power of the pills had not been fully exerted, so Zi Menger had some difficulty standing up. The young man also took out a purple-gold arrow, went up into the bow and pulled the strings; his face was already red with blood. The man next to him exclaimed, "Young clan leader, you..." "Buzz!" The purple and gold arrows shot straight into the eyes of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Iron Grizzly Bear still waved to block it, as if it had suffered from Zi Menger. This time, there was a thick layer of armor on the bear''s palm of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Even so, the arrow of the purple and gold arrow was shot into the bear''s palm! Injured again, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared, shining all over, and the strength on their feet was greater. The young man spat out three mouthfuls of blood as soon as the purple and gold arrow left the string. Obviously, such an arrow was not entirely within the young man''s control; however, he took out another blood-colored arrow! "Young chief!" The two men stood in front of the young man. "Get out of the way!" "Young clan leader, this Blood Arrow will kill you!" "Get out of the way!" The young man continued to drink loudly and coldly. Zi Menger drew his sword and the young man shot his arrow. It all happened in an instant. After Chu Nan felt the suction generated by the spiral rotation, he shouted, "Menger, don''t come up. Trust me, I can do it!" "Trust me, I can do it!" This soul-stirring voice contained a strong confidence! The young man who insisted on shooting the bleeding arrow was stunned. He looked at the man who had already been half stepped on the ground and muttered, "Where did he get his confidence? What other cards does he have? What trick?" Zi Menger''s eyes sparkled. She knew Chu Nan''s personality, and if she said so, she could do it. However, the worried look between Zi Menger''s brows could not be resolved. "A fool can kill huaili. Perhaps this iron bear is no match for a fool." Zi Menger comforted himself in his heart, and the image of Chu Nan hitting the cliff with his back came to mind. Hearing Chu Nan''s roar, the Iron Grizzly Bear felt that they were being provoked. They raised their heads and roared, trying to push the challenger into the ground. The Iron Grizzly Bear''s roar came to an abrupt stop just as it was high. A frightened look appeared in his eyes. Because the Iron Grizzly Bear sensed that his replenishing was losing, even that power was also rapidly losing. "Such a powerful Earth Origin Force, much more powerful than Hooknose Man''s gold, it seems that the third meridian, no problem." Chu Nan thought to himself as he quickly calculated the ninth level of the Mang Mountain, which had more than 300 meridians. The Iron Grizzly Bear, which had reached the sixth level, was already psychic and instinctive. It sensed danger, the danger of death, and its frightened eyes turned into fear as the mass loss of the replenishing. Fear made it forget the sword that Zi Menger had cut it, the purple and gold arrow that had been shot into its flesh, and the provocation that Chu Nan had given it... At this moment, the Iron Grizzly Bear just wanted to escape. The Iron Grizzly Bear no longer tried their best to stomp on Chu Nan, but ran away! But this pull was not what the Iron Grizzly Bear had imagined. It just pulled out and left, and it could not move. The fear grew bigger and bigger! Chu Nan, on the other hand, also felt the difficulty. At the moment when the Iron Grizzly Bear pulled its leg, Chu Nan felt that the "Suction" was faintly unable to absorb, and that the Earth Origin Force also had a momentary lag. "It turns out that this kind of effort is not omnipotent. It''s not like you can suck whoever you want!" The idea flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "What should we do now? This is such a great opportunity. If we let the Iron Grizzly Bear run away, it''s not worth it. The third meridian is still on the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear." Iron Grizzly Bear continued to pull their legs, and that sense of sluggish appeared one after another. That "Suction," like the invisible silk thread, pulled and pulled, when the silk thread was torn, the "Suction" no longer existed. In a critical situation, Chu Nan reflexively squeezed hard again. This time around, the sluggish feeling actually disappeared a lot. Chu Nan was overjoyed and continued to squeeze. Even though his whole body was blood-red, the squeeze still did not stop. With the plundering again and again, the sluggish feeling became weaker and weaker. Iron Grizzly Bear, on the other hand, was terrified beyond measure. It lost its power and sped up time and time again. Its instinct was that if it could not pull it out again, it would never pull it out again. While squeezing, Chu Nan was also thinking about why the more he squeezed, the greater the "Suction" he produced. On closer inspection, Chu Nan found that the harder the squeeze, the faster the spiral spun! "By the way, speed is speed. The amount of suction depends on the speed of rotation." Chu Nan tried to figure this out, but he still didn''t relax because of the swelling and pain in his body. It felt as if Chu Nan had squeezed any further and the spiral would explode. "What shall we do? What shall we do?" Chu Nan was very anxious, and the Iron Grizzly Bear was even more anxious, each one a bear, into a constant tug-of-war. In the distance, the three youth-led people, along with Zi Menger, looked at the strange scene in front of them in shock. They all sensed the fear of the Iron Grizzly Bear." Chu Nan had no distractions and only wanted to solve the problem of the limit of "Suction" and how to expand the limit of "Suction." Suddenly, Chu Nan thought of the scene in Wind Tunnel. At first, the gang feng was also rotating in a spiral shape, but later, it was rotating in the shape of a whirlpool. In terms of the gang feng alone, the power of the whirlpool rotation was obviously greater than the power of the spiral rotation! "Since both gangfeng and replenishing can do this, why can''t they?" Chapter 119 The Ninth Floor Chapter 119, level 9 At this point, Chu Nan immediately changed the shape of the rotation. At the moment when the spiral changed to the whirlpool, the "Suction" suddenly loosened, just as the Iron Grizzly Bear exploded with its greatest force. Suddenly, the Iron Grizzly Bear pulled out its leg, and its eyes were filled with surprise. Then, it turned and ran away from the monster that could suck on it, the devil. Just as the Iron Grizzly Bear escaped, Chu Nan jumped out of the ground and shouted, "It''s not that easy to run. Fight with me again." Hearing Chu Nan''s roar, the Iron Grizzly Bear ran even faster, and Chu Nan began to chase at top speed. Iron Grizzly Bear was very fast, and Chu Nan''s speed limit was not too slow. He could only see the shadows, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. The three of them were completely stunned. "How is this possible? The Iron Grizzly Bear actually escaped. He''s actually chasing the iron bear." "My fool, he''s just cool, he''s just not normal. Even the iron bear has to be afraid of him." Zi Menger did not realize that this time, she added the word "Mine" in front of the fool. Chu Nan saw that the distance was almost enough, jumped up, fell straight in front of the Iron Grizzly Bear escape, and did not stop for a moment. "Spin Burst" immediately launched, and it hit Chu Nan''s fist, and was hit dozens of meters. As soon as they landed, the Iron Grizzly Bear did not seek revenge for Chu Nan''s punch, but climbed up and fled in another direction. "How did you become so timid?" Chu Nan read and chased after him again. At the same time, he had turned the replenishing in his body into a whirlpool. The images that were happening had completely overturned the perception of the four of Zi Menger. A martial artist with only a general could actually make the Iron Grizzly Bear run away without a fight. The Iron Grizzly Bear was also clever, and every time they heard a roar above their heads, they immediately turned in another direction! Chu Nan was so angry that he held back his strength. "I don''t believe I can''t deal with you." Another jump, Chu Nan did not wait for his body to land, forcefully lowered his center of gravity, fell straight down from the air, just met the Iron Grizzly Bear who turned around to escape, and at the same time, his fist had hit the back of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Whirlpool! The whirlpool swirled and sucked! Compared to the spiral rotation, the "Suction" generated by the vortex increased several times. Most importantly, the speed of the whirlpool did not reach its limit. The Iron Grizzly Bear was already in tragedy. Chu Nan punched it in the back, not in the chest. If it was in the chest, it would have to have a double earring, but in the back, it could not turn around. Zi Menger and the other three, I don''t know how many times today is into shock, each shock, is stronger than the last time, and more serious! "To be able to beat the Iron Grizzly Bear to this extent is not human power!" The young man''s eyes were filled with admiration. Chu Nan was not distracted because he was still calculating the combined meridians! Iron Grizzly Bear was struggling, struggling, but was firmly absorbed, and its hill-like body was also shrinking. As the body was getting closer and closer to normal, the pain on the face of the Iron Grizzly Bear became more intense. Chu Nan''s sweaty, blood-colored face smiled. "The third meridian, done!" Although he found the third meridian, which was the combined meridians of the ninth level of the Mang Mountain, Chu Nan did not immediately attack it. He knew that if he attacked the meridians, he would have to release the Iron Grizzly Bear. Even if the majority of the meridians were sucked away, Chu Nan was very vigilant against it. This naturally raised demon beast, who knew what other powerful moves he had, and his impact on the meridians was also a very close one. At the moment of the key, there was no power to fight back; Zi Menger and the others were obviously no match for the iron bear. So, Chu Nan had to find a way to solve this problem. Chu Nan saw the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear and shivered. His heart moved and he shouted coldly, "Do you want me to let you go?" Hearing this, the Iron Grizzly Bear nodded its huge bear head. "Indeed, it is a spiritual beast." Chu Nan said in his heart, "I can let you go, but I will let you go. You are not allowed to escape. You must stand here and not move. Otherwise, I will skin you." The Iron Grizzly Bear was still nodding its head fiercely. When it thought about it, this human being was even more ferocious than their ferocious beasts. It had never seen such a strange thing before. How dare it move? Chu nan moved his hand away, but the whirlpool in his body did not stop. After waiting for five minutes, the Iron Grizzly Bear really stood there motionless. Chu Nan was relieved but amused. "I didn''t expect that one day, I would threaten a monster!" After a few leaps, Chu Nan sat down cross-legged and struck the third meridian. Just as the impact, the pain of tearing, it surged all over the earth! Zi Menger came to his senses first, ran to Chu Nan''s side, and guarded him. The young man thought for a moment, then walked to the other side. The arrow struck and guarded Chu Nan. His eyes were fixed on Chu Nan. If I could get his help, my hope of finding mo lian zi would be greatly increased. However, judging from their attire, they should be North Qi people..." As soon as Chu Nan''s hand left the back of the Iron Grizzly Bear, the Iron Grizzly Bear felt its strength no longer flowing out, but the fear in its heart increased, not daring to move a step. The strange place just now made it feel the threat of death. Pain, for Chu Nan, was a common occurrence. It was not his own abuse. He just wanted to live, live well, and do something he should do! These pains, can let him grow quickly, become stronger! Chu Nan, of course, welcomed him! What is pain? Get used to it when it hurts! At this moment, Chu Nan, who was surrounded by pain, clearly felt the formation of the meridians, as if they had dug a ravine out of the ground. Half an hour passed. The third meridian had been formed, but Chu Nan did not open his eyes. He had to strike while the iron was hot. According to the Martial Sutra, Chu Nan began to practice the ninth level of the Martial Sutra! To practice according to the original Mang Mountain, hundreds of meridians have been trained one by one, and that complicated operation mode, flow direction, etc., is not something that ordinary people can practice. Coupled with the power and** characteristics of "Mang Mountain," very few people choose to practice this kind of ability. However, Chu Nan practiced, and like a devil, in a very short time, the Mang Mountain to the ninth level! Perhaps the Mang Mountain, the creation capital of the Mang Mountain, would never have thought that there was a person without meridians who practiced the Mang Mountain in a strange way! There were many factors that made Chu Nan a Mang Mountain, and one of them was indispensable. And his way of training was absolutely unique in Tianwu Continent, and no one could imitate it. The first step in this imitation is to destroy the meridians. Which martial artist will destroy the meridians? The ninth floor was difficult to practice, and Chu Nan took a long time. The jungle darkened, and the young man made two of his men raise a fire. Because of the thousands of fire horned wolves, the place was filled with a strong smell of blood, which attracted a lot of other warcraft. But those warcraft, seeing the Iron Grizzly Bear standing straight there, the level gap made them hesitate. "Come on, a little faster, a little stronger, and you''ll be done!" Chu Nan encouraged himself to run the replenishing with all his might... Suddenly, Chu Nan felt the flesh and blood in his body begin to break apart; a sharp pain, suddenly attacked. Chu Nan bit hard. He had experienced the pain of breaking. Blood had already flowed out of him. Under the light of the fire, he looked a little seductive and strange... Chapter 120 The Third Riddle Chapter 120 the third riddle Zi Menger gritted his teeth and tried desperately to hold back his tears. The young man was moved and said in his heart, "What Martial Sutra did he read? He actually practiced until he bled. Is he crazy?" Every moment of flesh and blood being shredded was like being roasted on a fire of silence, and the seconds were like years. "No, no!" "Don''t faint!" "You can''t give up!" "Hold on!" ... These words kept popping up in Chu Nan''s mind. This "Painful" process lasted for ten minutes, but these ten minutes exhausted all of Chu Nan''s strength and the replenishing. If it weren''t for that stubborn will that had been supporting him, he would have collapsed. However, after the painful shattering, it began to be reborn, reborn... New flesh and blood are being produced. The process of breaking is painful. But the process of rebirth became more and more painful. However, behind the pain, it represents strength. The so-called pain and happiness. Fifteen minutes later, Chu Nan opened his eyes. What kind of look was that in those eyes! Like a mountain, thick, majestic, majestic, and that kind of arrogance that looked down on the world. The young man was startled, and when he looked at it again, he only saw a pair of extremely dull eyes. Chu Nan didn''t pay attention to the young man''s reaction. He thought to himself, "This is the ultimate realm of the Mang Mountain? Can''t you grow anymore? Although it has the power of a mountain, this mountain can be divided into size." Chu Nan recalled the meridians of the eighth and ninth levels, trying to find a rule from them to see if the Mang Mountain could continue to climb this mountain. The help that the Mang Mountain brought to Chu Nan was unimaginable. Without the Mang Mountain, a battle with Hooknose Man in Wind Tunnel would have been fatal. Without the Mang Mountain, he would have died of exhaustion when he had fought hard before. Chu Nan didn''t think the ninth floor was the end of the Mang Mountain! However, after thinking for a long time, there was no clue. Chu Nan had to give up and put the Mang Mountain aside as the third puzzle. He carefully felt the power in his body. This power was so great that it stimulated him. Chu Nan wanted to fight freely and happily. He fixed his eyes on the Iron Grizzly Bear, which had not been moved, and smiled. "Menger, don''t be nervous. You''re fine." Chu Nan said to Zi Menger, who was on guard. "Idiot, you scared me to death." Zi Menger was speaking from the bottom of her heart. It was hard for her to imagine what she would do and how she would go if the idiot didn''t accompany her. "Don''t scare me anymore, okay?" Chu Nan nodded and said, "Are you all right?" Zi Menger now cared more and more about Chu Nan. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Okay." "Don''t be silly anymore. The Iron Grizzly Bear is not something you can deal with with now." "I''m going to do something stupid. If that stupid bear takes you... I''ll fight it." Zi Menger said firmly, suddenly and curiously, "Idiot, what did you do to make that stupid bear stand there and not move?" Chu Nan smiled and did not answer. It was his secret. Of course, Chu Nan did not know. Martial Emperor Zi knew his secret very well. "Menger, wait for me first. I''ll go practice and then barbecue for you." "Okay!" Zi Menger was in a daze. Chu Nan jumped straight to the front of the Iron Grizzly Bear. The Iron Grizzly Bear looked down at Chu Nan. Fear immediately appeared in their eyes. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Fight with me." The iron bear shook its head. It did not want to have that horrible experience again. "I won''t kill you, as long as you fight with me." The Iron Grizzly Bear still shook its head. Chu Nan frowned. "It looks like I really scared him before." As soon as his eyes turned, Chu Nan shouted, "If you don''t fight with me, I''ll give you another taste of that." The Iron Grizzly Bear was stunned, not knowing whether to shake its head or nod. "Fight or not?" Chu Nan shouted, raised his fist and hit it. The Iron Grizzly Bear originally responded by slapping it with a bear''s paw, but it stopped in the air. Chu Nan punched it in the stomach, and the Iron Grizzly Bear took three steps back. Iron Grizzly Bear was surprised. It sensed that the punch contained a huge amount of power. "Call me!" Chu Nan punched again, and the iron bear roared and fought Chu Nan. The three of them were stunned. "In such a short time, he has become so powerful. What on earth happened here?" In the minds of the three of them, the word "Evildoer" also appeared. Zi Menger cheered. "Idiot, hit that stupid bear hard, hit it hard!" Chu Nan was having a good time. The eighth and ninth floors gave the impression that there were two worlds. Chu Nan only went up one step and saw a different view. At this time, he would definitely have four kilograms of force with a random punch; if the double spin force explosion was added, it would already have ten thousand kilograms of force! Chu Nan felt good and sad. This human''s feelings for it were too strange. It had clearly surpassed him in strength before, but now, it was under pressure, or with pure strength. This was something that had never happened in its memory! After venting for half an hour, Chu Nan felt like he was about to have a good time, so he stopped and said to the Iron Grizzly Bear, "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore. You can go." The Iron Grizzly Bear understood what Chu Nan said, but they didn''t leave and stared at Chu Nan. Chu Nan ignored the Iron Grizzly Bear and walked aside to pick up the body of the coyote and prepare to roast some meat to fill his stomach. The young man came forward, bowed to Chu Nan and said sincerely, "Thank you for saving my life." "I just started, and I didn''t want to save you, so you don''t have to thank me." Chu Nan said in an indifferent voice, without stopping the busy work in his hands. He struck with his sword and separated the flesh and blood of the horned wolf. With this hand, the two men behind the young man, who were about to stop Chu Nan''s words, swallowed back into their stomachs and saw the Iron Grizzly Bear in front of them, trembled all over. Chu Nan picked up a nucleus from the ground, handed it to Zi Menger, and said, "Menger, take this beast nucleus and use it." "Fool, this beast''s nucleus is the essence of the fire horned wolf. It''s very useful." Chu Nan smiled. "This grade of animal nucleus is of no use to me. You can use it the best." Zi Menger thought of Chu Nan''s True Fire, nodded, put it in the storage ring, and said, "Nerd, you''re so kind." Chu Nan tugged at the corner of his mouth, a flame rising from his hand, and he began to roast the meat. The young man, however, did not lose his temper because of Chu Nan''s disregard. He still said earnestly, "No matter what, it''s not a benefactor. My life has been lost in the fire horned wolves." Chu Nan turned around and glanced at the young man. The young man continued, "My name is Qiu Xiaomo and I am the young chief of the Huafang Clan. If the benefactor does not dislike me, why not go to the Huafang Clan..." Before Qiu Xiaomo could finish his sentence, Zi Menger interrupted, "The Huafang Clan, I think they''ve heard of it, is a big race in Wild Yue Country." After saying this, Zi Menger suddenly thought of something, stood up and said, "See the injustice, help each other. This is what a chivalrous woman should do." When Chu Nan heard this, a black line appeared on his forehead. "This dream is really obsessed with chivalrous women." "Menger, the meat is done. Take it." Zi Menger immediately withdrew his pose and took the delicious wolf meat. "Idiot, it smells good. If only there were more wine." Qiu Xiaomo said on the side, "Benefactor, I happen to have wine here. If you don''t mind two leap..." "Didn''t you say that people in Wild Yue Country are straightforward? You''re a bit too long-winded. If you have wine, take it out quickly!" Zi Menger shouted. Chapter 121 Ink Lotus Seed Chapter 121 Ink Lotus Qiu Xiaomo was quite embarrassed to be provoked by Zi Menger. He saw that Chu Nan and his wife were from the North Qi, which was why he learned their etiquette to show respect. But when he heard what Zi Menger said, he mocked himself. "Miss is right. I''m too good looking." With that, Qiu Xiaomo took out two jars of wine from his storage ring and said, "Benefactor..." "My name is Lin Yun." Only then did Chu Nan say his name. "Brother Lin, this is the wine made by the clan. It''s made with ice dragon. It''s very strong." "Really? I''ll try it." Zi Menger took a jar, without any image of a lady. He took it and gulped it down. As soon as the wine entered his throat, Zi Menger coughed and coughed incessantly, feeling a fire burning in his body. "This wine... Is so strong!" "Miss, if you practice martial arts, it will help a lot." Qiu Xiaomo said, handing another jar of wine to Chu Nan. Chu Nan was not pretentious either. He took the wine and took a big gulp. His face turned red. "Good wine, good wine, good wine!" Chu Nan took another sip and handed over a piece of wolf meat. "Try my cooking." "Good meat!" "Good wine!" The two of them said at the same time, looking at each other and laughing. Zi Menger swallowed the fire horned wolf''s beast core and practiced on the side, refining the medicinal power contained in the wine and the fire power contained in the beast core. Chu Nan and Qiu Xiaomo gulped down their drinks, while the other two sighed in pity and looked very distressed. "The ice dragon is very precious in their race..." After another sip, Chu Nan felt that the burning sensation in his body was still tinged with a hint of ice, which made the wine stronger. He murmured, "The ice dragon burns. The ice contains fire. Water and fire cannot be tolerated, but they can reflect each other''s characteristics..." "Brother Lin is very human, and most people don''t notice this." Chu Nan had few children since he came out of the bai family village, so he met Situ Yixiao and Chen Xiaofeng. In Chu Nan''s heart, these two people were friends. As for qiu xiaomo in front of him, he was sincere, and his words were more and more congenial... The two of them were in a deep conversation, but they heard a loud grunt coming from the front. Looking up, the "Grunt" came from the stomach of the iron bear. Chu Nan thought of running away with Menger in his arms and seeing the Iron Grizzly Bear eating barbecue, so he threw the leg of a fire horn wolf over. Iron Grizzly Bear delights, pouncing on it, grabs the roast meat, swallows it in one gulp, then stares at the roast meat in Chu Nan''s hand in a daze. Chu Nan says in his heart, "After you helped me train the third meridian, I''ll give you this meat." So Chu Nan threw the rest of the barbecue to the Iron Grizzly Bear. Qiu Xiaomo said, "Brother Lin, you are the most powerful warrior I have seen. You can beat the Iron Grizzly Bear everywhere. Compared to you, the number one warrior of the Huafang Clan is not worth mentioning." "I''m a little evil." Chu Nan smiled and asked, "Where is this place?" "This is the hundred abyss jungle. There are many powerful monsters in it. They are quite fierce. There are also swamps and poisonous fog to block the air..." Listening to Qiu Xiaomo''s introduction of bai yuan cong lin, Chu Nan''s intuition was speechless. "Is that luck? Let the heavens choose a direction, and then enter a mountain forest at random, it is actually such a ferocious existence." "Although the hundred abyss jungle is very dangerous, there are a lot of natural and earth treasures in it, as well as the animal cores of various kinds of warcraft, or inner alchemy, whether it is alchemy or alchemy, we can find a lot of precious materials here..." Chu Nan knew that this was the truth. If he fought with the Iron Grizzly Bear, the gains would be considerable. The third meridian, the ninth level of the "Mang Mountain," were all things that could be met but not desired. However, Chu Nan was also a little glad that if it was not the Iron Grizzly Bear, but the existence of a stronger than the iron bear, then his "Suction" not only did not work, on the contrary, it would also be seriously injured. "Next time, use it carefully." Chu Nan warned himself in his heart. Qiu Xiaomo said a lot. The smile on his face disappeared, and his voice was cold. He said sadly, "But we are just outside the hundred abyss jungle now. We will never meet such a large group of fire horned wolves, and Iron Grizzly Bear..." Chu Nan looked at him coldly and said bluntly, "Is it human?" "That''s just my suspicion." Chu Nan did not continue to probe into this problem. He looked up at the iron bear. The Iron Grizzly Bear had already eaten all the barbecue. Seeing the delicious food, he seemed to have forgotten the horror that Chu Nan had brought to it. He slowly moved to the front. Chu Nan looked amused and threw another piece of barbecue to it. "Brother Lin, what are you looking for in the hundred abyss jungle?" Before Chu Nan could answer, Zi Menger recovered from his training and said with a smile, "We are here to find treasures." Then he took the barbecue from Chu Nan and asked, "What about you?" "I''m here to find a medicine called Ink Lotus." "Ink Lotus? What is it? I''ve never heard of it." Zi Menger was very interested. "Ink Lotus is the fruit of the flower of the black lotus. The black lotus is a rare spiritual herb. It grows in a very bad place, usually in a swampy place surrounded by miasma and poisonous fog. It also absorbs various toxins over the years. The various toxins absorbed by the black lotus converge and fuse in its body, forming an unknown new type of poison. Every ten years, the lotus flower produces seeds, and the new poison in its body is all gathered in a small Ink Lotus. The seeds fell into the swamp and sprouted again. They grew into new ink lotus flowers and absorbed the miasma toxin around them. Ten years later, they formed a new Ink Lotus. This Ink Lotus, every time it grows once more, its rank will be higher; of course, the poison contained in the Ink Lotus will also be more poisonous; in addition, the flowers, leaves, roots and so on of the lotus technique are all spiritual herbs..." "According to you, isn''t that poisonous grass? How can it be called spirit grass?" Zi Menger was puzzled. "Poison grass and spirit grass, it depends on how you use them." The sadness in Qiu Xiaomo''s eyes deepened. When Chu Nan heard the poison, he thought to himself, "I don''t know who is more poisonous than the poison of the millennium toad and the poison of the black fire python..." Just as he was thinking, he heard Zi Menger shout, "Stupid bear, how dare you steal my barbecue?" Zi Menger''s fear of the Iron Grizzly Bear had long since dissipated when Chu Nan beat the Iron Grizzly Bear to the ground. Iron Grizzly Bear''s face, made a very human expression, that is: poor! Zi Menger couldn''t help but chuckle. His eyes rolled and he said, "Stupid bear, you want to eat meat. It''s not impossible. As long as you do as I say, I''ll roast it for you." The iron bear nodded. Qiu Xiaomo saw this and said to Chu Nan, "Brother Lin, it looks like this Iron Grizzly Bear is following you." "Hmm?" Chu nan was confused. Zi Menger smiled and said, "Stupid bear, if you support the ground with your bear paws and stand on your back to drag a fire horned wolf back, I''ll roast you some meat!" With that, Zi Menger shook the barbecue in his hand. Chu Nan, Qiu Xiaomo, two of Qiu Xiaomo''s men and the Iron Grizzly Bear were all stunned when they heard Zi Menger''s request. Sixth tier Iron Grizzly Bear, psychic. But at this point, the Iron Grizzly Bear really hoped that they could not understand what that pretty girl was saying. Standing on his back, he could; but standing on his back, he went to pick up a fire horned wolf. The difficulty was not ordinary. "Stupid bear, are you going or not? If you don''t, I won''t give you anything to eat." Zi Menger''s image of Little witch, along with this sentence, was radiant. Chapter 122 Poisonous Tail Flying Ant Chapter 122 poisonous tail flying ants The Iron Grizzly Bear wanted to simply turn around and leave with its huge body, but the fragrance kept drilling into its nose. The reason it appeared before them today was because it smelled a smell, a unique smell. At this moment, Chu Nan''s eyes swept towards the Iron Grizzly Bear. The moment the Iron Grizzly Bear was swept away, there was a flash of excitement. Without hesitation, the Iron Grizzly Bear flipped over and stood on its head, then walked towards the body of the flaming horned wolf. Zi Menger saw that the Iron Grizzly Bear was really upside down and laughed heartily. Although qiu xiaomo and the others were smiling, they kept looking at Chu Nan from the corner of their eyes. They could see Chu Nan''s eyes clearly. Qiu Xiaomo went on with the topic, "Brother Lin, seeing the iron bear like this, it''s going to follow you." Chu Nan was still confused. "He just broke it, didn''t he enjoy it?" Qiu xiaomo smiled. "The iron bear has opened his mind and thought that he would have a good life with Brother Lin. That''s why Brother Lin couldn''t get rid of him!" How did Qiu Xiaomo know that the Iron Grizzly Bear had attracted the barbecue, or rather, some kind of seasoning sprinkled on it? But that did not stop Qiu Xiaomo from admiring Chu Nan even more. Chu Nan was not sure about that either. Iron Grizzly Bear was heavy, walking on its back, unable to control its balance at all. In the middle, it was tilted, tilted, and fell. I don''t know how many times it fell. Every time it fell, Zi Menger''s smile became brighter. In this way, it took about 15 minutes for the Iron Grizzly Bear to finally bring back five flaming horned wolves. Zi Menger did as he said and gave all the roast meat in his hands to it. He also gave the roast meat that Chu Nangang handed to her to the Iron Grizzly Bear. Anyone could see the happy look on the Iron Grizzly Bear''s face. However, the Iron Grizzly Bear''s happiness did not last for ten seconds before Zi Menger said, "Let the stupid bear stand on its head today. What are you going to do tomorrow?" Zi Menger thought about how to deal with the disciples in the Artifact faction, then smiled and said, "Stupid bear, you can have the barbecue tomorrow!" The bear''s eyes froze. "But you have to use chopsticks." "Ugh!" Chu Nan expressed sympathy for the Iron Grizzly Bear''s tragic future. The Iron Grizzly Bear was stunned on the spot, but Chu Nan and the others were laughing their heads off. With this smile, their relationship unconsciously became closer. After trying for a while, Qiu Xiaomo finally said, "Brother Lin, I have a request." "If I drink your wine, I can help. I won''t say anything else." Chu Nan raised his head and took a sip. Qiu xiaomo was overjoyed. "I would like to ask Brother Lin to help me find the Ink Lotus. After this is done, I must thank you very much." Before Chu Nan could say anything, Zi Menger smiled and said, "No, the lotus seed grows in a place that is extremely poisonous. You don''t want to harm us, do you?" "No, no... It''s just..." Qiu Xiaomo became sad. "To be honest, I came to this Ink Lotus because of my father. My father was seriously ill and in imminent danger. The elders of the tribe said that the Ink Lotus could save his life. When I came out, I brought more than a dozen people with me, but all of a sudden I met these horned wolves. Now, only the three of us are left." Hearing that Qiu Xiaomo was looking for medicine for his father, Chu Nan''s heart wavered. Zi Menger was also a little emotional, but she didn''t want anything to happen to the fool. She was about to refuse. Chu Nan said, "I can try, but if I''m not strong enough, please don''t forgive me." "No, no. Brother Lin, if we find the Ink Lotus, I will only take one to save my life, and the rest will be given to Brother Lin..." Qiu Xiaomo said and took out a brightly colored stone from the storage ring. When Zi Menger saw it, he exclaimed, "Glazed stone!" "Miss, it''s glazed stone. It''s just a small token of my little brother''s kindness. Please accept it from Brother Lin." Chu Nan did not know what the purpose of the glazed stone was, but when he heard Zi Menger''s voice and the twelve pained look on the faces of the other two people, he knew that it was a good thing. Chu Nan did not pretend to be noble and modest. He took the glazed stone and said, "I will do my best." "Thank you, Brother Lin." When qiu xiaomo saw Chu Nan take the glazed stone, the stone in his heart finally fell back to its original place. "With the help of such a strong person as Brother Lin, you should be more certain to find the Ink Lotus. Besides, if there are any more accidents, there''s no need to worry..." Zi Menger was still worried. Although the glazed stone was the best material for refining, but... Chu Nan knew what menger was thinking and gave her a smile to not worry. In fact, Chu Nan wanted to see the Ink Lotus in his heart, mainly for the poison, because he thought of a very important question." It was for this reason that Chu Nancai received glazed stone. Next, Chu Nan asked a lot of questions about the hundred abyss jungle. He knew that the hundred abyss jungle was as dangerous as a hundred thousand mountains. He knew that if he wanted to go from the hundred abyss jungle to the Tianyi Sect, he would either retreat or take a detour from Wild Yue Country, and the detour would happen to be through the Huafang Clan. The Iron Grizzly Bear, on the other hand, was munching on barbecue while looking at Chu Nan''s bear eyes, which gleamed with fear and desire to get close; of course, the Iron Grizzly Bear was still being tortured by Zi Menger. The night was silent and the next day was bright. A group of people led by Chu Nan, along with the Iron Grizzly Bear that could not be chased away, rushed to the poisonous mist swamp in the hundred abyss jungle to find the Ink Lotus. Just after they left, a figure appeared at the dead body of the fire horned wolf and muttered, "What a pity. He could have taken his life. I didn''t expect such a person to come." The man snorted, raised his sword and shot an arrow in the air, and the feathers exploded in the air... Baiyuan jungle, although dangerous, zi menger did not care, but the Iron Grizzly Bear was miserable. In the eyes of the Iron Grizzly Bear, Chu Nan made it very scary to lose the replenishing, but the smiling girl was even scarier. She wanted to eat barbecue, but did not learn to use chopsticks to carry meat. So, for so many days, the Iron Grizzly Bear had been eating fruit. The Iron Grizzly Bear cried. It could have left, but it didn''t. It followed them. Its eyes were always on Chu Nan. These days, although Chu Nan and the others had encountered many other magical beasts, with Zi Menger''s "Stupid bear attack," the Iron Grizzly Bear could scare those low-grade magical beasts away. As a result, the fruit-eating Iron Grizzly Bear became their vanguard. Qiu Xiaomo''s two men, seeing this picture, also muttered in their hearts, "It''s worth it to make friends with such a person and take out the ice dragon and glazed stone." Qiu xiaomo usually spoke to Chu Nan with admiration. That day, Qiu Xiaomo took out a piece of animal skin, looked for the direction of the poisonous mist swamp, pointed a way, and Zi Menger was going to walk in that direction, but as soon as zi menger took a step, she heard Chu Nan say, "Menger, come back." "Idiot, what''s wrong?" "Something''s wrong." Zi Menger did not doubt Chu Nan''s judgment and immediately returned to Chu Nan''s side, and called the Iron Grizzly Bear to his side. Qiu Xiaomo was also on Chu Nan''s side, on guard. "Idiot, what did you find?" "I heard a strange buzzing sound." "Buzz?" As soon as Zi Menger''s voice fell, there was a "Buzzing" sound in his ears. Then, he saw the little thing, which was the size of a fist, flying towards them. Chapter 123 Driven? Chapter 123 is driven by someone? Qiu Xiaomo''s face changed greatly. "Poisonous tail flying ant!" "Young clan leader, run away. We''ll fight back." Qiu Xiaomo''s two men, said quickly, and protected qiu xiaomo behind him. Qiu Xiaomo felt that the first feeling was to turn around and run away. When he met a flying ant with poisonous tail, it was ten deaths and ten lives. But qiu xiaomo immediately replied, "I''m not leaving." "Young chief, it''s not a pity that we both died..." "There are more than ten of us out there, only three of us left. How can I have the face to live alone?" Qiu Xiaomo''s words were firm and firm, and when he saw that Chu Nan was not moving, his panicked heart suddenly calmed down. Qiu Xiaomo did not leave, but the Iron Grizzly Bear turned around and ran away. Although Chu Nan did not know what was going on with the poisonous tail flying ants, he was scared away by the sixth-tier world war beast, and vaguely knew that those poisonous tail flying ants must be quite powerful. Zi Menger was originally very scared, but when yi was by Chu Nan''s side, there was only one piece of peace left in his heart. He shouted, "Stupid bear, if you run away, I won''t give you barbecue!" The Iron Grizzly Bear had suffered from the poisonous tail flying ant. Its thick skin and thick body could not stop the poisonous needle on the tail of the poisonous tail flying ant. In this way, it didn''t care about the barbecue or not. It only wanted to escape here. But at this moment, Chu Nan''s cold voice came out, this sentence was not much, only two words: "Come back!" As soon as these two words entered the ears of the Iron Grizzly Bear, the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear suddenly became agitated. Then, obediently, it returned to Chu Nan''s side and was naturally scolded by Zi Menger, "Stupid bear, you are not only stupid, but also a cowardly bear..." The Iron Grizzly Bear had a bearish face, but there was no awkward red, only fear. The poisonous tail flying ants were so fast that in a blink of an eye, they were only three meters away from Chu Nan and the others. Just then, Chu Nan put on the Mixed elements Ring, entered the replenishing, a scene of halo, five people and a beast, surrounded inside. Just as the halo flashed past, the swarm of poisonous tail flying ants attacked, but they were all blocked, and none of them came in, and the buzzing became even more irritating. "The Mixed elements Ring that master left behind is too powerful. It can not only counteract the deviant fire, the replenishing, the power, but also block out these magical beasts." Chu Nan sighed in his heart. When qiu xiaomo and the others saw this strange halo, they were surprised, "I didn''t expect Brother Lin to be so precious." The swarm of poisonous tail flying ants had spread out and attached itself to the invisible halo, buzzing incessantly. Chu Nan asked, "Poisonous tail flying ants, what is its origin?" "I don''t know." Zi Menger also did not know the origin of the poisonous tail flying ant. Qiu Xiaomo took the message and said, "Brother Lin, this group of poisonous tail flying ants, most of them are third-stage magical beasts, their teeth can bite the stone to pieces, more importantly, the tail of the poisonous tail flying ant, has a poisonous needle, and its toxicity is very strong. If it is hit, the light will faint, and the heavy will die; and because they are a group, they will die. I''m afraid to meet this poisonous tail flying ant, and I''m afraid to meet this poisonous tail flying ant. Basically, it''s not far from death." "Childe Lin, the old slave saw a group of poisonous tail flying ants with his own eyes, attacking a martial artist with the cultivation of a general. Poisonous tail flying ants surrounded that person and swarmed up. In less than a minute, the poisonous tail flying ants flew away, and that person only had one Bai Gu left." One of Qiu Xiaomo''s men said. "Uncle man is right, so we would rather meet the Iron Grizzly Bear than this poisonous tail flying ant." Qiu Xiaomo said this and bowed to Chu Nan. "Brother Lin, I owe you another life." "Since I have agreed to you, I will try my best to do it." Chu Nan said something and asked, "How poisonous is the poisonous tail flying ant? Who is more poisonous than a thousand year old toad?" "Although the poison of these poisonous tail flying ants is powerful, they are still a lot worse than the poison of the millennium purple gold toad." The man who had spoken earlier answered with a look of surprise and confusion in his eyes. Hearing this answer, Chu Nan smiled confidently. Although the Mixed elements Ring was very strong, it needed the support of the huge Mixed elements Ring. If its strength was exhausted, no matter how powerful it was, it was useless. However, the poison of these poisonous tail flying ants, after less than a thousand years of purple gold toads, then Chu Nan was fearless. The only worry was that if he went out, the defensive light would dissipate. What about Menger? "Do you have anything that can stop poisonous tail flying ants?" "No." Qiu Xiaomo replied, "Brother Lin, what''s wrong?" "Can the poisonous tail fly ants attack underwater?" "No." "Well, find a place with water. You can dive in first." "Idiot, what are you doing?" "I''m going to meet these poisonous tail flying ants." When Chu Nan said this, everyone was stunned! Qiu Xiaomo''s two men, not unfamiliar with the jungle, had their own way to find water. It took half an hour to find a stream. Chu Nan and the others moved, and the buzzing poisonous tail ants also moved, looking very strange. The shadow that followed behind him was a black line on his forehead. His intuition was that this change was brought by the boy who suddenly broke in; otherwise, he would have completed the task long ago. When they reached the stream, Zi Menger grabbed Chu Nan''s arm tightly and said worriedly, "Fool, you can''t leave me behind." When he said this, Zi Menger thought of what the man said, that the poisonous tail flying ant was left with only Bai Gu, and his body could not help but tremble. "I''ll be fine." Chu Nan smiled at Zi Menger and said to the Iron Grizzly Bear, "Protect menger. If anything happens, I''ll skin you." Iron Grizzly Bear was so scared that it couldn''t say anything and just kept nodding its head. Now that the Iron Grizzly Bear was regretful, it should have left that night. If it had left, there would have been no pain behind it. Moreover, it was free and easy. But now, it couldn''t leave even if it wanted to. It had become a free bodyguard. When the crowd dived into the water, the poisonous tail flying ant had no choice but to hover above the water and wait... At this moment, Chu Nan jumped from the water to the shore and gave the group of poisonous tail flying ants a fright. However, after a short pause, thousands of poisonous tail flying ants, blowing the battle horn, rushed towards Chu Nan. In the blink of an eye, the poisonous tail ants surrounded Chu Nan from head to toe, forming a dark existence. In the water, the Iron Grizzly Bear could not help but tremble when they saw this scene, while the other two also had fear in their eyes. They all thought that this lin yun was over. Although his strength was so strong that he even subdued the Iron Grizzly Bear, his cultivation was surrounded by poisonous tail flying ants. How could he survive? There were only Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo, and there was an inexplicable light in their eyes. Zi Menger''s heart was still reading, "Idiot, you will be fine. I believe you." In the dark, another person wondered, "What is this person doing? To die?" But even he didn''t believe it. Chu Nan, who was surrounded by poisonous tail flying ants, sighed in his heart. "These poisonous tail flying ants are really powerful. Their teeth bit me and made me feel a little pain. This is only level three. If it''s level four or five... I don''t know how powerful it will be." The poisonous tailed flying ant obviously felt something wrong. This person was completely different from the person they had bitten before. This person could not bite into it no matter how hard he tried. In the buzzing sound, a sharp sound suddenly came out. The poisonous tail ants stopped biting and all of them bent up and pouted their butts... "Here, let me see how poisonous your poison is." Chu Nan thought to himself, but added, "As long as the poison doesn''t contain the ingredients of the seven colors huansan poison." Chapter 124 Night Attack Chapter 124 night attack Sizzle, sizzle... A strange voice rang out, and the poison needles finally pierced Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan did not feel any effect. It was exactly the same as usual. After waiting for a long time, there was still no numbness. Chu Nan was dispirited and said, "It''s no use. Then die." Chu Nan''s heart stirred, and he silently recited the Martial Sutra, stimulating the power of fire. Immediately, a purple flame lit up on his body. True Fire, burn! In an instant, a large group of poisonous tail flying ants turned into ashes. The shadow in the dark, seeing this scene, disappeared into the distance without hesitation, but his eyes were full of shock. In the water, Zi Menger jumped out first, ran to Chu Nan''s side, looked up and down, "Idiot, you are too evil, are you invulnerable?" Chu Nan smiled and shook his head. Qiu xiaomo and the others stood in front of Chu Nan with their mouths wide open. "What kind of person did they meet? They killed the fourth rank fire horned wolf with one punch and defeated the sixth rank Iron Grizzly Bear. They were not afraid of the poison of poisonous tail flying ants. They could also release the True Fire." Surprised, Qiu Xiaomo thought again, "This time, the grasp of the ink lotus seed is even greater." As for the Iron Grizzly Bear, the fear in their eyes was overwhelming. Chu Nan ignored their surprise and said to qiu xiaomo, "Are we still on the outskirts of the hundred abyss jungle?" Qiu xiaomo nodded, and anger immediately appeared on his face. He had not thought of this before because he was panicked and surprised. Now that Chu Nan mentioned it, he immediately understood, "Fire horned wolves, poisonous tail flying ants, these two kinds of magical beasts are usually not likely to appear here, but now..." "Can these beasts be driven?" Hearing Chu Nan''s question, Qiu Xiaomo''s face turned aghast. "We Wild Yue Country people usually use arrows and machetes as weapons, and some of them refine poison. In the past, there was a sect called the reining beast sect, but as early as a hundred years ago, the whole family was destroyed..." Chu Nan did not inquire about the secret of Wild Yue Country and said faintly, "Go on." Qiu Xiaomo was still thinking about the beast control sect. "If someone really drove the beast, the consequences would be very serious. But why did they attack the huafang clan? I must die." Qiu Xiaomo recalled his father''s sudden illness and muttered, "Is there a necessary connection between the two?" "Be careful, everyone." Chu Nan warned, holding Menger''s hand, and letting the Iron Grizzly Bear open the way. Chu Nan held her hand for Menger''s safety, but the smile on zi menger''s face was like a peach blossom in march, and the corner of her eyes kept sweeping towards Chu Nan''s face... In the next few days, Chu Nan and his team did not encounter any large-scale attacks from warcraft, but some undead warcraft rushed towards them, and then was slapped to death by the Iron Grizzly Bear. Every palm of the Iron Grizzly Bear was very heavy, as if they were going to vent their resentment of eating fruit on those warcraft. And every time the Iron Grizzly Bear slapped a monster to death, Chu Nan took out the core of the beast inside and continued to walk forward. Along the way, Chu Nan actually gained a lot of core of the beast. Although most of it was third or fourth level, there were a lot of replenishing in it. Chu Nan gave all the fire attribute core to Zi Menger... Just like that, Chu Nan and his group were getting closer and closer to the poison mist swamp, and they found another thing: there were more and more people in the hundred abyss jungle... Although there are usually powerful people in the hundred abyss jungle who are risking their lives to hunt magical beasts, pick herbs, or use them for alchemy, or use them for refining weapons, etc., however, there will never be people coming and going like these days. "This morning, three people have passed. Their cultivation is not low." Chu Nan frowned and said, "What''s going on in the hundred abyss forest?" Qiu Xiaomo and the others shook their heads. Zi Menger said, "With the stupid bear around, if anyone dares to attack us, let the stupid bear slap him." Chu Nan pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and felt even more worried. These worries came from the Iron Grizzly Bear. Generally speaking, those people would be very interested to see the five of them together with a Iron Grizzly Bear, right? However, those people continued to move forward after only a surprise, which was enough to show that there was more important waiting for them ahead. After some thought, Chu Nan said, "Let''s go our way." The group continued their march towards the poison mist swamp. Chu Nan and the others did not know that there were still many people outside of the hundred abyss jungle who had come to the hundred abyss jungle because of a message. It was night time again. In the hundred abyss jungle, it would be very dangerous if they continued to travel at night. Therefore, they lit a fire and roasted the meat. Zi Menger said, "There are more and more people in the hundred abyss jungle. A lot of monsters are too scared to come out." "Those who do not dare to come out are all low-level warcraft, and those high-level warcraft, as long as they come out, will cause a bloody storm." Chu Nan said and distributed the barbecue to the crowd. Zi Menger tore off a piece and threw it to the Iron Grizzly Bear. "Take it, stupid bear. This is for you." Iron Grizzly Bear, which no longer had to eat fruit, was overjoyed. "Xiaomo, how far are we from the poison mist swamp?" Chu Nan and Qiu Xiaomo had become very close these days, and both of them had similar interests. "At our current speed, we can reach the poison mist swamp in another five days." Zi Menger interjected, "Nerd, I feel like those people are all in the same direction as us." "Did they also go to the poison mist swamp?" Qiu Xiaomo himself had a look of doubt on his face. He was very strange. Strange things had happened to him since he entered the hundred abyss jungle. If he hadn''t met Brother Lin, he would have become a corpse. Maybe even a corpse would have disappeared. "I don''t know." Everyone guessed, but there was no clue. After chatting for a long time, they all rested. Zi Menger was naturally leaning against Chu Nan, and Chu Nan was naturally cultivating. At this moment, he was thinking about the Tree and Grass. In the hundred abyss jungle, he was also cultivating the Mu Yuanli. "There are three articles in the Tree and Grass, one about being as soft as grass, one about being as strong as wood, and one about being lost. Perhaps it was the loss of this article that made the Tree and Grass look like a low-class Martial Sutra! I wonder what this third chapter is about?" Chu Nan had learned a lot from the Tree and Grass these days. Softness doesn''t necessarily mean that it''s easy to be destroyed. It''s like grass, wind, rain, and when the sun comes out, it can stand up again. "The predecessors who created the Tree and Grass must have been created by observing the grass and trees." The spiritual energy in the forest of the hundred abyss was not as strong as that of the Artifact Sect, but the spiritual power of the wood attribute was not weak. After so many days of training, Chu Nan had already felt a vitality in his body, especially when the wooden energy flowed through the three meridians, he could feel a sense of relief. After practicing "The Tree and Grass," Chu Nan thought about the martial arts of" the rift" left by his third mother. With three meridians in his body, Chu Nan could turn this originally unsuitable martial arts into his own. "It''s not enough to practice only three forms in the opening day. It''s just the fourth. What''s the difference?" Chu Nan''s current practice of the opening 18 moves was all based on his changed martial arts, not just the gold yuan strength, but the gold, earth, and fire replenishing, combined into the practice, which naturally increased the difficulty. Chu Nan, who was trained with his eyes closed, did not notice that Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo were sleeping more soundly. His arms were hanging weakly to one side, and his face was slowly turning pale. Only the sixth tier Iron Grizzly Bear, the world war beast, had doubts in their eyes. Chapter 125 Go Berserk Chapter 125 goes berserk. "When the sky opens and the earth splits, if you can combine the two martial arts and practice them into a split heaven and earth, then how many..." Before Chu Nan could finish thinking about this, he heard a faint voice coming from a distance. "This time we''re rich." "It''s just that there''s an accident. That Iron Grizzly Bear might not be mesmerized by wuying tianma san." "What are you afraid of? We have five senior generals and a junior Martial. I''m afraid we can''t take this iron bear. This iron bear is also full of treasures." The voice was very excited. "It''s better to be careful. The man said that the boy had a spiritual weapon on him that could block the attack of the poisonous tail flying ant. This kind of person is not ordinary." "No matter how ordinary people are, they are only generals. Can they still beat Martial? Besides, he was also hit by wuying tianma powder. He will be like those people in front of us and let us kill him." "That''s true. Did you say that there was news of the birth of a treasure? Was it true or false?" "It doesn''t matter what we do. We just kill and rob." These words fell into Chu Nan''s ears, word for word. Chu Nan''s heart was already burning with anger. "It''s the shadow of heaven and the numb powder again. Are those people from the Poison Sect? The last time they were two generals, they could be elders. This time, there was junior Martial..." Chu Nan was angry, but there was no movement. He squinted and saw the abnormal situation of Zi Menger, Qiu Xiaomo and others. His anger became even more intense. "Junior Martial..." Thinking about it, the six of them escaped, and the Iron Grizzly Bear jumped up with a low roar! "The three of you and I are working together to stop the Iron Grizzly Bear. The two of you should kill and rob the treasure." A middle-aged man smiled and ordered. The Iron Grizzly Bear roared as if to wake Chu Nan and the others up, but Chu Nan and the others did not react, and the Iron Grizzly Bear did not slip away, but instead slapped the person next to him with a bear''s paw. The person knew how powerful he was and quickly dodged to the side, while Martial took the opportunity to let the man eat a blow. "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear was injured and furious, pounding on its chest and getting bigger. Then Martial''s face changed slightly and he hurriedly shouted, "Hurry up." "Right away." The two of them touched Chu Nan at the same time, one with a sword to wipe his neck, the other to get the storage ring on Chu Nan''s hand. Just as the two of them thought they had it, Chu Nan opened his eyes... Cold eyes! The moment Chu Nan opened his eyes, the sword that was about to touch his neck was no longer moving forward. Because Chu Nan struck out like lightning and grabbed his wrist. The other person, who was about to take his storage ring, noticed something was wrong and quickly retreated. Unfortunately, he was one step behind. The Dragon Teeth, which Chu Nan had disguised so badly, was suddenly in his hand, as fast as lightning, and it hit the general''s chest. Dragon Teeth, directly through his chest, blood splashed out. The man looked at the blood incredulously, watching the dragon''s teeth with blood slashing through the air, surrounded by despair. Chu Nan ignored him and the Dragon Teeth stabbed another person. This person was caught by Chu Nan and could not escape. He immediately aroused the whole body of the replenishing, which gave him a little security in his heart, because he was practicing on the internet. "I trained in the Martial Sutra, but it''s a mid-level profound martial art. Can you break my defense?" The man said with confidence. Chu Nan did not even sneer, but only the murderous intent of the replenishing, which stabbed him in the chest as usual, and then, without any hesitation, into the earthy light. Blood splashed again. Chu Nan jumped to his feet, his sword in his hand, and the third strike struck Martial in the air. Martial was trying his best to resist the slap from the Iron Grizzly Bear, but he didn''t expect this sudden strike. "Why isn''t he poisoned?" In Martial''s heart, this idea flashed by. Facing the fierce attack, Martial chose the palm of the Iron Grizzly Bear. In his opinion, the palm of the Iron Grizzly Bear was enough to knock his body into pieces. A sword cut by a general would do no harm to him at all. So, all we have to do is block the bear paws of the Iron Grizzly Bear when they get bigger. Junior Martial, in Tianwu Continent, was already one of the experts, but this Martial, trained in water power, a circle of water ripples around his body, while condensing water power to attack the Iron Grizzly Bear. Just then, Chu Nan''s heavy sword struck. "Bang!" The heavy sword fell on the ripples, making a dull sound, followed by a crackling sound, as if it could be seen by the naked eye, and the ripples were broken. The ripples were broken, and the heavy sword continued to be invincible and struck Martial. "Poof!" A sword made wu jun spit out a mouthful of blood, followed closely by the palm of the Iron Grizzly Bear bear, Martial was like a little rabbit was shot out of ten meters away, Martial in the air, kept spitting out blood. This junior Martial was so shocked and terrified that he never thought that a general could break through his defenses. At this moment, he remembered the three attributes of light that shone when the heavy sword was cut off. "Body of three attributes!" Junior Martial did not dare to linger any longer. He took advantage of the situation and tried his best to escape to a distance. He had been severely injured by a single blow of the sword. If he did not leave, he would surely leave his life here. Chu Nan saw that the iron bear had slapped the man away. He could not help but scold Zi Menger as "Stupid bear." Then he shouted, "Capture these three alive and protect Zi Menger. If she gets hurt, she has to skin your bear." After drinking, chu nan chased after Martial, who was seriously injured. Of course, Chu Nan would not allow such an enemy a chance to breathe. If he ran away today, he would not know what kind of trouble it would bring. In an instant, two senior generals died and one junior martial lord was seriously injured. All of this happened between lightning and flint. Before the other three generals could recover, the Iron Grizzly Bear knocked out two of them on the ground. The remaining one, who ran away quickly and was scolded by Chu Nan, was furious. He stamped his left foot and shook the ground three times. The general did not dare to turn back, ran away, and chased after him quickly. On the other side, the junior Martial, feeling that someone was chasing after him, looked back in a sprint and saw Chu Nan in the air. He was shocked. "Is he really just a general?" Within a few seconds, the distance between Chu Nan and the man was getting closer and closer, so Martial knew it was impossible to run like this. A fierce heart, read: "The injured Martial, is also Martial, is it the enemy of a general of yours?" As soon as he finished speaking, Martial suddenly turned around without warning and stabbed Chu Nan with a cold sword. Chu Nan used the third form of kaitian to cut at the icy sword. "Shin..." The two swords clashed and made a crisp sound. Then, the icy sword, shattered! The heavy sword continued to press down, and wu jun was shocked. "This kid actually has two spiritual weapons on him?" Before he could finish his thoughts, the heavy sword was about to cut him off. Martial quickly resisted and took out the elixir from the storage ring. He swallowed it all and his clothes burst, revealing a bluish armor. Chu Nan sneered. The heavy sword itself weighed two thousand jin, and with the strength of Chu Nan''s body, the sword weighed five thousand jin. "Ka!" The armor was chopped apart, and then three forces of fire, gold, earth and fire entered the body, and Martial''s arm was chopped off. And the fire energy was spinning around in Martial''s body. It''s said that water conquers fire. On the contrary, how can fire not quench water? Moreover, Chu Nan''s fire, but the True Fire, Martial''s water power, has not yet reached the level of resistance to the True Fire. All of a sudden, Martial shivered and was no longer fighting. Next, Martial was naturally caught without a fight. Martial felt very aggrieved. This man''s cultivation, on the surface, was at most a high-level general, but to find him, it was as if he was Martial, and he was a general." Chapter 126 Interrogate Chapter 126 interrogation Chu Nan knew in his heart that it took a lot of luck to win this Martial so easily. First of all, they did not think that they were not poisoned, and so quickly solved the two senior generals, and then launched an attack on him. Secondly, this wujun was careless, belittled himself, and gave himself the opportunity to fly into a rage. Once again, the Iron Grizzly Bear hit him with such force that he was seriously injured. In the end, this wujun did not expect his strength to be so great that he could fly. Most importantly, the heavy sword was too sharp, cutting off his sword, cutting off his armor, cutting off his arm. When Chu Nan brought Martial back, the Iron Grizzly Bear also brought back the escaped general. "Wake them up." Chu Nan ordered the Iron Grizzly Bear to follow orders and step directly on the general''s leg, only to hear the "Crack" sound of bones, and then the general directly woke up in pain. The Iron Grizzly Bear stepped on several feet, the remaining three senior general, and a junior Martial, were all brought to run to the ground. "Antidote!" Chu Nan shouted coldly, but no one answered. The heavy sword was raised high... Chu Nan asked them for the antidote, but none of the four answered. Chu Nan did not hesitate to speak. He lifted the heavy sword and cut off the neck of the man on the far left. Then, a wave of Blood Arrow rose into the sky, and the round head rolled several times on the ground! The clean, bloody cut made the three men tremble with fear, and even Martial''s body trembled. Chu Nan walked to the second person and said coldly, "The antidote!" The man quickly took the antidote out of the storage ring. Chu Nan didn''t trust him either. He first asked him to try a pill on his own. After about half an hour, Chu Nan saw that he was fine and took the antidote to Zi Menger and the others. Chu Nan went to one side, but the three remaining people did not dare to make any moves. They did not dare to think of running away at all. The Iron Grizzly Bear was eyeing them. Strangely enough, the iron bear was afraid of the poison of the poisonous tail flying ant, but the shadowless tianma powder was of little use to its earthly darling. Until now, that Martial still hadn''t figured out why they lost. The first few times, it was not easy to get, but this time, it actually kicked on the hard iron plate, even Martial could not escape. Looking at the man''s iron wrist, he did not torture him or force him to question him. He asked a question without answering and directly beheaded him. About five minutes later, Zi Menger and qiu xiaomo woke up and saw the bodies lying on the ground. They screamed and threw themselves into Chu Nan''s arms. This may be a woman''s nature, no matter how stubborn Zi Menger is usually, but when she wakes up, she sees the blood around her, the body swaying, there is nothing to be afraid of. However, when zi menger threw herself into Chu Nan''s arms, calmed down, and came back to her senses, she felt something was wrong. Her pretty face turned red in an instant, like a cloud in the west. However, Zi Menger did not leave Chu Nan''s arms. Instead, he hugged her tighter and her body trembled slightly. Being held so tightly by a woman, Chu Nan had never met her before. He had hugged a woman before, but it was Bai Ruoxue who had hugged her. Zi Menger''s hug, especially when he felt her soft body, made Chu Nan a little dazed. Immediately, Nangong Lingyun''s figure appeared in his mind. Chu Nan woke up and opened his hands slightly, "Menger, it''s all right. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Chu Nan said so, and Zi Menger had to leave the warm embrace, and then saw Chu Nan open both hands, and couldn''t help but mutter, "Really a fool." "Menger, what did you say?" "Idiot, what''s going on?" Zi Menger shook his head and quickly asked questions to cover it up. At this moment, qiu xiaomo and the other three stood up and walked to the front. Chu Nan walked up to the second person and asked coldly, "Who are you? What sect is it? Why did they attack us?" Chu Nan had a lot of questions in his mind. The magic weapon in his hand was used that day when he was fighting the fire horned wolf, the Iron Grizzly Bear, and the poisonous tail flying ants. The other times, the magic weapon was lying quietly in the storage ring, and only Qiu Xiaomo and the others saw it. However, this group of people knew that he had a spiritual weapon, which meant that someone was secretly watching him that day. Facing Chu Nan''s three questions, the second person''s eyes showed hesitation and did not answer. Without hesitation, Chu Nan''s heavy sword was cut off for the second time. Another bloody head fell to the ground. The rest of them trembled even more, and even qiu xiaomo''s eyes were filled with fear. Chu Nan''s methods were too vicious. Chu Nan didn''t explain. He had his own way of doing things. Everyone else wanted to kill him and rob him of treasures. How could he be so kind? Walking to the last general, Chu Nan shouted again, "Who are you? What sect is it? Why did they attack us?" This general, who dared not answer, said directly, "We are from Villain..." Qiu Xiaomo exclaimed, "Are you from the notorious Villain?" "That''s right, let us go quickly, or someone will come and take your lives, kill your whole family, and destroy your sect!" Martial, who was still trembling, suddenly became arrogant and threatened fiercely. Chu Nan remained unmoved and spat out two words to the iron bear, "Clap your mouth." The psychic iron grizzly had now returned to its main palm. Upon hearing Chu Nan''s order, it swung the bear''s palm without hesitation and slapped Martial hard. The Iron Grizzly Bear slapped him, and the power was extraordinary. Martial''s teeth were full and he was beaten to the bone. Martial wanted to threaten again, but when he saw the Iron Grizzly Bear''s eyes, he immediately closed his mouth and said in his heart, "How can this Iron Grizzly Bear listen to him so much?" Chu Nan turned and asked qiu xiaomo, "What is Villain?" "Villain is a force in Wild Yue Country. There are five evils in Villain. All of them have the realm of Martial, and the valley lord is said to have the cultivation of a martial king. Villain is full of evils, not only killing and stealing goods, but also committing adultery against women and other silver. It has always been eradicating the root of the grass. There were a few weak tribes that were completely annihilated by Villain..." Qiu Xiaomo''s voice trembled as he spoke. He did not know how he could provoke the forces of Villain. After listening to qiu xiaomo''s words, Chu Nan''s heart grew colder. He turned back to look at the general and shouted coldly, "Continue." The general was full of doubts. "Who is this man? Why isn''t he afraid of Villain?" He had no doubt that if he did not answer the question, his head would not be on his shoulder. So, he quickly said, "We got the news that you had the spiritual weapon, and then we came to attack you." "Where did the news come from?" "I don''t know. We''re just following orders." "I really don''t know?" "My lord, the little one really doesn''t know. He knows, he must know..." The general pointed to Martial beside him. "Trash!" Martial, who had lost his teeth, still cursed. "When you get back, I will cut you alive." "My lord, don''t kill me. I will sell my life to you. As long as you don''t kill me, I will do whatever you want me to do." The general gave up everything in order to survive. Chu Nan looked at the kowtowing general and said coldly, "It''s no use, then you can only die; those who want to kill me can only die!" With that, he split the general in two with a sword. Then Chu Nan walked up to Martial and said, "Where did the news come from?" Chapter 127 Beichen Palace Chapter 127 Beichen Palace Previously, there were six of them, five senior generals and one junior Martial. This kind of power was enough to support a middle-class family or a small sect. In the blink of an eye, all five senior generals died, leaving only one seriously injured junior Martial. Meng ping had never expected such a terrible defeat, especially with the help of wuying tianma san. Even so, upon hearing Chu Nan''s cold voice, even though he was trembling with Chu Nan''s fierceness, he did not lower his head and mumbled, "If you mess with... Villain, you''re dead..." Chu Nan raised his sword and clicked. Meng ping''s remaining arm was also chopped to the ground, and another shrill cry rolled out of his throat. "Next time, cut off your legs." Chu Nan''s voice was icy cold. "A message from a man in black. I don''t know who he is." Chu Nan stared into his flat eyes. What he said just now should not be a lie. It was also because it was not a lie that things got more and more troublesome. Someone was secretly watching them, but they didn''t know who it was. "What''s the relationship with the Poison Sect?" When Chu Nan asked this question, he covered his eyes and said quickly, "We have nothing to do with each other." "Where did wuying tianma powder come from?" Chu Nan''s reaction would be muffled, all in his heart. "We bought it. We bought it from the Poison Sect." Chu Nan raised his sword. "I''ll tell you the truth." Meng ping''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his body no longer trembled. He yelled, "Don''t think that if you kill us, Villain won''t find you. If you mess with Villain, there''s only one way out. For example, now..." Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Nan''s heavy sword had already chopped his head off. Poor meng ping wanted to explode himself and pull all these people off his back. Who knew that Chu Nan had long prevented him from exploding? Chu Nan saw the self-destruction of a poisoned general in the 100,000 mountains, and then saw a mid-level Martial self-destruct in the gangfeng cave, which caused the whirlpool wind to explode into a mess. One could imagine how powerful the self-destruction was. Therefore, when he saw the fierceness in meng ping''s eyes, Chu Nan did not hesitate to cut off the heavy sword, even if he did not get the real answer. Things got more and more complicated. Chu Nan felt that he was trapped in a conspiracy. He had a hunch that this conspiracy was very big. First, there were so many people in the hundred abyss jungle inexplicably, then someone wanted to kill them at night, and even pulled out the Poison Sect. Chu Nan believed that as long as Nangong Lingyun did not reveal it, the Poison Sect would not know that he killed the two elders of the class. Chu Nan turned his head and asked qiu xiaomo. "Do you know what the relationship between Villain and the Poison Sect is?" "I have never heard of the Poison Sect, but Villain is located in the west of Wild Yue Country, and all the tribes avoid Villain. Once, Beichen Palace sent out troops to kill Villain, but for some reason, they failed. Ever since then, the behavior of Beichen Palace has become more unscrupulous." After coming into contact with Qiu Xiaomo these days, Chu Nan also knew the status of Beichen Palace in Wild Yue Country, which was very high. All the tribes and people in Wild Yue Country regarded it as their lifelong dream to be a disciple of Beichen Palace. It was qiu xiaomo who had gone to Beichen Palace because of his father''s sudden illness, because he had passed the test in Beichen Palace. Moreover, the Martial Sutra and martial arts that the tribes of Wild Yue Country studied were mostly taught by Beichen Palace. But it was such a powerful Beichen Palace that it was not able to take down Villain. One could imagine what kind of trump card Villain had? Chu Nan put a lot of questions in his heart. He walked over and seized all the six people''s storage rings. He put them into his mind and checked them out. In each storage ring, there were countless Origin Stone and other treasures, especially the junior Martial''s storage ring. There were actually three hundred top-grade Origin Stone, as well as pills, animal nuclei, precious materials and a lot more. "On this continent, the most profitable business is robbery, especially blackmail." Chu Nan sighed and put all these treasures into his storage ring. Qiu Xiaomo was not at all dissatisfied with this. If it weren''t for Chu Nan, they would have returned to the west. "We have to be more careful on the way back. I feel like someone is watching us in the dark." After Chu Nan finished speaking, he gave Menger a few words of advice, then sat down, took the time to practice, and summed up the lessons of the battle. There was a strong sense of crisis in Chu Nan''s heart. In the dark, a shadow retreated quietly and asked in his heart, "Who is this man? Even a martial emperor can''t kill him? We have to send a message back to the top to find out who this person is. It looks like it''s going to be a little difficult to kill the Huafang Clan''s young chief this time." Qiu Xiaomo looked at Chu Nan as if he was going to say something, but he shut his mouth. Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan and kept saying "Idiot." The next day, everyone set off again. This time, they walked much slower; the closer they got to the poison mist swamp, the more people they met, and several of them were seen by Chu Nan and the others a few days ago. When those people saw the Iron Grizzly Bear following Zi Menger, their eyes suddenly shone with all kinds of light, some were shocked, some were jealous, some were just shining with a cold light, especially when they saw the group of Chu Nan, there were three generals, two were just great martial artists, the cold light became even stronger. Chu Nan sensed the cold light and ignored it. He was about to cut across from the other side when a man shouted, "There''s Qiu Xiaomo, the Huafang Clan''s young chief." Qiu Xiaomo turned around and smiled, "Uncle bitter, you are here too." With that said, qiu xiaomo and the other three had already gone that way. Chu Nan, Zi Menger and the Iron Grizzly Bear were standing still. "Why are you here too?" Bitter was the man from the Beichen palace, who was also responsible for testing Qiu Xiaomo, and was now asking in a stern voice. "My father suddenly fell ill and wanted to use the ink lotus seed to save his life, so I came here." "Hmm?" With a bitter look on his face, he asked, "Who are you?" "They are my friends and my saviors. If it weren''t for them, I would have died long ago." Qiu Xiaomo said quickly, and someone behind him said, "What a big shelf. Don''t you know we''re from Beichen Palace? He didn''t even come over to salute..." "Armane." Drink it bitterly. Qiu Xiaomo whispered, "Uncle bitter, that iron bear was subdued by Brother Lin." "Yes!" Bitterly shocked, he continued, "Xiaomo, take me there and meet your friends." After Qiu Xiaomo''s introduction, kuna knew that the young man who appeared to be a martial general but was able to subdue the Iron Grizzly Bear was called lin yun. He knew that the woman beside him with the big eyes of water was called Yunmeng. Kuna said, "My name is kuna. Thank you for taking care of Xiaomo these days." Of course, there was nothing to talk about. He wanted to get to know such a person, and qiu xiaomo became the link in the middle. "Just helping each other." Chu Nan''s voice was faint and bitter. The group of Beichen Palace disciples behind him, seeing Chu Nan''s arrogant manner of speaking, seeing that he was only a martial general, coupled with Beichen Palace''s aloof and refined status in Wild Yue Country, had long cultivated their arrogant and arrogant nature, and one of them had a special short circuit in the brain and did not think of it for a moment. What does that mean? He blurted out, "Who do you think you are? Don''t you know we''re from Beichen Palace? Don''t you know how to say it? Didn''t your parents raise you well? You..." Chapter 128 Death Swamp Chapter 128 the swamp of death Before the man finished speaking, Chu Nan spat out two words coldly, "Slap!" "Slap?" A group of disciples in Beichen Palace still didn''t understand what was going on. The Iron Grizzly Bear stepped out of the room in one swift move, suffering from a wrong intuition and wanting to attack the Iron Grizzly Bear. Of course, the slap was not light. Blood was taken out, teeth were polished, and then the Iron Grizzly Bear retreated. Zi Menger blinked and smiled at the iron bear as a sign of praise, and said softly, "You don''t have to eat fruit today." "You... You... Bitter uncle, he dares to bully our people in Beichen Palace..." This person did not know whether he was dead or alive. Qiu Xiaomo knew Chu Nan''s strength, but he quickly winked, but it did not work. The angry and angry person on the bitter face would not be Chu Nan, but the disciple who caused the trouble. He turned around and slapped the other side of the person''s face. He said in a cold and angry voice, "Amone, go back to face the wall for three years. If you are wrong again, drive out of Beichen Palace." As soon as he said this, the group of Beichen Palace disciples behind him all had a look of shock on their faces. He opened his mouth to say something, but he did not say a word. If he was expelled from Beichen Palace, it would undoubtedly be worse for him than death. He looked into Chu Nan''s eyes, full of resentment. After kuna reprimanded the disciple, he said to Chu Nan, "This childe, I''m really sorry. It was my poor teaching that caused him to speak disrespectfully..." Kuna''s original intention was to attract a helping hand. Although Beichen Palace was detached in Wild Yue Country, now the people here are not all from Wild Yue Country. People from all parts of Tianwu Continent have it. And to befriend a man who could subdue a sixth tier demon beast, there were only advantages, but there were no disadvantages; however, all of these were destroyed by his disciple''s words. How could he not be angry if he suffered? As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its master. Chu Nan''s actions just now seemed arrogant to others and dared to treat Beichen Palace''s disciples like this. But in Chu Nan''s heart, how could he care less about Beichen Palace? Chu Nan turned his head to look at amore and said coldly, "If you do it again, take your life!" Qiu xiaomo had seen Chu Nan chop off a man''s head without blinking. Of course, she understood what Chu Nan said was the truth. She wanted to scold him back reflexively, but she saw bitter glaring at him and said coldly, "Five years!" The other disciples of Beichen Palace began to talk in whispers. Someone whispered, "Does uncle bitter have too much authority, destroy his own morale and so on?" The bitter one glared at him and said," who wants to face the wall?" All of a sudden, those people were silent as cicadas. "Xiaomo, are you still with us?" Chu Nan asked. Hearing this, Qiu Xiaomo did not know what to do. On one hand, Chu Nan was very strong, on the other hand, Beichen Palace. Moreover, he was going to Beichen Palace after all. If he followed Chu Nan at this time, he would be ostracized in Beichen palace in the future... For a moment, Qiu Xiaomo had a hard time choosing. Bitter that at this moment also felt that this disciple named lin yun was too arrogant. Although his disciple had made a mistake first, but lin yun did such a thing and said such a thing, regardless of Beichen Palace''s face, and he also taught that disciple that he had put his body so low, to achieve this step, lin yun actually looked scornful. Looking at the obedient Iron Grizzly Bear, he endured these emotions and said, "Childe Lin, we have to go through the poisonous mist swamp too. Why don''t we go together and take care of it?" "That''s right, Brother Lin. Let''s go together." Qiu xiaomo said quickly. Chu Nan looked at Menger beside him. He knew that there were still many dangers in the hundred abyss jungle that he could not deal with. There were people watching in the dark and protecting Menger''s safety. In addition to going to the Tianyi Sect and going through the Huafang Clan, someone had to guide him... With that in mind, Chu Nan nodded and said "Yes." Hearing this answer, bitter felt a little better. Qiu Xiaomo did not have to choose between the two, but was even happier. He asked, "Uncle bitter, why are there so many people in the hundred abyss jungle these days?" "You don''t know?" "I don''t know." Qiu xiaomo shook his head. "Not long ago, there was a white light in the forest of the hundred abyss, and someone predicted that there was a treasure in the white light, and then it led all the experts to come here, so that it would be like this." "White light? A treasure?" Qiu Xiaomo and Chu Nan, who were in the forest of the hundred abyss, could not be seen. Bitterly said, "That''s also why master ordered me to come and investigate. It is said that it is a sword of the highest quality spiritual weapons, some say it is a treasure of heaven and earth, and some say it is a Dong Maison left by a great and powerful person... Anyway, there is a lot of news, and no one knows exactly what it is." When Chu Nan heard this, he did not put it in his heart. There were enough treasures for him, especially the sword. He could not possibly replace the heavy sword. The white flame left him a deep impression. Menger could not help him refine the heavy sword now. One was that there was no such condition, and the other was that Menger had not achieved that cultivation. "It seems that I have to figure out how to refine it." Chu Nan said in his heart and realized that he had too much to do. Just as he was thinking, he heard qiu xiaomo ask again, "Uncle bitter, then why is everyone gathered here and not in the white light?" As for Qiu Xiaomo''s question, bitterly looking at the group of people in twos and threes, he said, "The white light has to pass through the poisonous fog swamp, so everyone is waiting for the fog to dissipate and then pass through in one fell swoop." Hearing this, Chu Nan''s heart jumped. This kind of poisonous fog would not cause any harm to him. "When will the fog dissipate?" Qiu Xiaomo was the most anxious. All he knew was that the poisonous gas was rampant in the poisonous mist swamp, but he didn''t expect that there was another one. "At noon every day, there are three hours, and the fog is the weakest. That is to say, we must pass through the poisonous fog swamp within these three hours; and the Ink Lotus you want to take must be taken within these three hours, otherwise, we have to return." As she said that, she had no confidence in qiu xiaomo''s Ink Lotus. One must know where the Ink Lotus grew up in the swamp, no one knows, it was all luck; even if they were lucky enough to find the Ink Lotus, but such a treasure, there are usually ferocious beasts on the side, anyway, it is a situation of near-death. "Three hours?" Chu Nan frowned. He wasn''t afraid, but what about menger? Qiu Xiaomo remained silent after hearing bitter''s words, obviously worried about whether he could get the Ink Lotus and cure his father''s illness. Bitter wanted to talk to Chu Nan and find out more about Chu Nan, so Chu Nan closed his eyes and practiced, so he stopped. What else did he think of Chu Nan? Seeing that Chu Nan and the people of Beichen Palace had come together, he suppressed the lust. A shadow in the dark frowned. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was noon, and the people who were still laughing immediately became serious, like arrows flying off the strings, shooting in front of them. "Let''s go." Qiu Xiaomo looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan got up and grabbed Menger''s hand, "Menger, follow me closely." At this time, the real poison fog swamp had not yet reached, just the area where the miasma had spread out. Looking at the surrounding dark trees, unknown birds were flying back and forth on top of it, while the forest was filled with dark green and mixed with white fog. At the very front, all of them were strong cultivators of Martial''s cultivation. At this moment, those who came to the hundred abyss forest, the highest cultivator was also senior Martial. To the king of martial arts, perhaps he did not come to mingle; perhaps he came, but he did not know where he was. Chapter 129 The Man in Black Chapter 129 the man in black About half an hour later, they reached the poison mist swamp. Almost at the same time, everyone''s body was shining with light. There were earth colors, red ones, gold ones and so on, which inspired the replenishing and resisted the poison mist. Although the miasma disappeared, it did not mean that there was no poison in the poison mist swamp, but at this time, the poison was the weakest... Just then, the bitter one shouted, "Be careful!" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan saw a high ranking general in front of him running wildly. His whole body was burning with three kinds of true fire, burning the poisonous fog near him, but suddenly sank. The man panicked, shouted for help, but no one saved him. In a blink of an eye, the man completely sank in and disappeared on this continent. Seeing this, Zi Menger''s body trembled. Chu Nan turned around and said, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." "Yeah." Zi Menger nodded hard. "Once these swamps sink, there will be no chance of survival. Everyone muster up their spirits, raise their protective shields and follow closely." Bitter then warned the seven or eight disciples behind him. All of them turned away from where the man had fallen and looked for another way. The poison mist swamp was like a death swamp. Every now and then there was a howl, and by accident, it sank and disappeared. As they walked, a man in Beichen palace suddenly fell into a swamp. The bitter one immediately reached out to save him. Something like a silk thread wrapped around the disciple''s arm and yanked it up. The disciple was pulled up, but his whole body was green, obviously poisoned, and he was so busy feeding a few antidotes, but the disciple''s face was still not getting better, and he could not speak, so he saw that the meat was slowly rotting... With a bitter sigh, he gave up this disciple and continued to move forward. Chu Nan was also a little frightened. There was a strong poison in the swamp, and the poison was very strong. Chu Nan did not take out the Mixed elements Ring at this moment, but only activated three kinds of true fire to dispel the invisible but deadly poison fog. He did not use the Mixed elements Ring, so naturally he did not want others to see that he had such a magic weapon. The poison mist swamp was originally a place to harvest human life, but there were still so many people coming for the legendary treasure; it was conceivable that if they knew that Chu Nan had such a treasure, it would be strange for them to seize it. Not only was the poison fog rampant in the swamp, but there were also a lot of spiritual herbs. Along the way, Chu Nan saw a lot of them. Those were all recorded in master grim-faced hell''s booklet, such as Fire Dragon grass, such as money flowers, such as asparagus grass, purple green fruit... However, there are magical beasts around these spiritual herbs, including the spotted snake, something like a spider, something like a lizard, and so on. No one paid any attention to these spiritual herbs. Everyone was in the swamp, and they had to go through the poisonous mist swamp as soon as possible, then to the treasure place. The martial monarch jumped in the air, from tree to tree, flew through the air, and the danger of the swamp was lessened. However, the tree was also unsafe. It was swallowed up by the swamp. Seeing those herbs, Chu Nan wanted to pick them, because they could make many kinds of elixirs, but he had to restrain himself. This poisonous mist swamp was too dangerous. Kuna thought of a way to cut down a lot of the surrounding trees, throw them into the swamp, and then never sink down through the trees; the others saw it and followed suit. In a moment, the trees in the poisonous mist swamp immediately emptied a large area. Qiu xiaomo had a protective clothing, which was more relaxed. She kept looking around, trying to find the Ink Lotus, but nothing. Qiu Xiaomo became more and more anxious. After thinking about it, Qiu Xiaomo said, "Uncle bitter, I want to look elsewhere." Bitter then frowned and said, "Be careful. If you really can''t find it, you just go back along the road. Remember, there are only three hours." "Yeah." Qiu xiaomo responded and looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan said, "Go to the left." "Idiot, why are you going to the left?" Zi Menger''s voice was a little panicked, but more excited. No one knew where the ink lotus seeds grew, so it didn''t matter which way they went. Hearing Zi Menger''s question, Chu Nan said, "I feel the gas on the left is heavier." "What?" Qiu Xiaomo''s two men exclaimed. Qiu xiaomo thought for a moment and said, "Brother Lin is right. The Ink Lotus is very poisonous. The poison should be heavier where it is. Uncle man, you two should work with uncle bitter..." "Young chief, we will follow you." "Uncle aman, the poison mist swamp is too dangerous. I have a smart safety vest, and ordinary poison can''t do anything to me. But you all rely on your strength. If the replenishing runs out, it will be dangerous. So, it''s safer for you to follow uncle bitter." Qiu Xiaomo said, without waiting for an answer, he added, "This is an order." Seeing how determined qiu xiaomo was, uncle man came forward and bowed deeply to Chu Nan, saying, "Childe Lin, please take good care of the young clan leader. The huafang clan must thank you very much." Chu Nan nodded seriously. Uncle man and uncle Qiu Xiaomo said goodbye to each other, and then joined the team in Beichen Palace. In fact, if possible, he would not let qiu xiaomo take risks. Huafang Clan is a big tribe, and the head of the Huafang Clan is in danger. If anything happens to qiu xiaomo, he would fall into an internal turmoil. However, Qiu Xiaomo''s heart to save his father was too bitter to stop, so he had to give some advice and then rushed forward with the disciples of Beichen Palace. A few minutes later, there were only three people left, Chu Nan and the Iron Grizzly Bear, and the Iron Grizzly Bear was covered in earth light, resisting the invasion of the poison gas; Chu Nan looked at the precious spirit grass again, thought about it, and finally gave up. Three people and one beast were about to walk to the left when the voice of "Jie jie" sounded behind them. "Who?" Qiu Xiaomo shouted, but he saw a man coming out behind him who had his whole body wrapped in black clothes and only two eyes left. He smiled strangely and said, "Hand over your clothes." "No way." "Jie jie... Then I will kill you first and then take your clothes." As the man in black spoke, he rushed up and Chu Nan shouted, "Do it." The Iron Grizzly Bear immediately took a step forward and stood in front of the man in black. The bear''s paw patted him. The man in black was not afraid. He threw something out of his hand. A flash of light, but it was a snow-white silk net. Suddenly, it grew bigger and covered the Iron Grizzly Bear. Iron Grizzly Bear struggled angrily, but couldn''t break free. The man in black said again, "Iron Grizzly Bear, it''s also a good treasure. You can''t break free. This is a skysilkworm silver net..." "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear roared, and its figure was getting bigger. But that day, the silver net of the silkworm did not break at all. As it grew bigger, the silver net of the silkworm was cut into the flesh of the Iron Grizzly Bear. The man in black laughed out loud again, grabbed one of the slivers in his hand and pulled it back. The silver net of the silkworm shrank even tighter. "Jie jie... Hand over your protective clothing and leave that girl behind. I''ll spare your lives, or else..." "Stupid bear, don''t get bigger. Shrink down." Zi Menger shouted and stared at the man in black, "Who are you?" "Jie jie... Beautiful girl, I''ll catch you back, and you''ll know..." The voice was so presumptuous that it had already seen Chu Nan and the others as his prey. Zi Menger was about to draw his sword and attack. Chu Nan pulled her behind him. Then, Chu Nan walked step by step to the man in black and said, "I know you." Chapter 130 Keep Going in Chapter 130 continues to move in The man in black froze. "How do you know me?" "I know your eyes. This morning, you were standing in the most remote corner of the southeast." A murderous light flashed through the man''s eyes. "Good boy, you have a good eye." "If, as I expected, we hand over our protective clothing to you, you will kill us too." "Why?" The man in black was getting more and more interested. "If you choose to act now, you will naturally be afraid of Beichen Palace." "So what?" The man in black laughed strangely again. "Now those people from Beichen Palace will not come back to save you. Just like you said, I will kill you all. So, are you ready to die?" "You can''t kill me." "Oh?" The black-shirted man''s eyes were sharp. "You''re a small general who dares to be arrogant in front of Martial. The Iron Grizzly Bear is already under my control. What other trump card do you have?" "What''s my trump card, don''t you know?" Chu Nan said coldly, "You''ve been spying on us for so many days. You''ve attracted the horned wolf, driven the poisonous tail flying ants, and brought in the people of Villain. How can you not know what other trump card I have?" Chu Nan voiced out these questions and a murderous air filled the man in black. The man in black felt a chill in his heart and then laughed wildly. "Boy, how do you know that I did those things?" "I didn''t know, but now I do." Chu Nan said plainly. The man in black froze and was furious. "You dare to trick me, but, boy, what if you know? There''s still only one way out." When Qiu Xiaomo heard this conversation, he understood what was going on and was furious. "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill me?" "Boy, if you want to be an understanding ghost, if the Huafang Clan is going to mess up, you will naturally have to die!" "Why are you targeting me?" "Jie jie..." The man in black smiled and did not answer. Suddenly, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared again, tugging at the silkworms''silver net. The great power almost made the man in black lose control. At this moment, Chu Nan jumped into the air and cut him with a heavy sword. The black clothed man''s huge fire force erupted and hit Chu Nan directly. Chu Nan ignored it and continued to cut off the opening third pose firmly. A trace of surprise flashed in the black clothed man''s eyes. He immediately took off the silk net from the Iron Grizzly Bear and put it on Chu Nan. To be exact, it was put on the heavy sword. He knew that the man''s sword was very powerful. Originally, it was the fiercest opening third form, which suddenly changed in the air and became the second form of the Wild Wind Blows. The heavy sword was surrounded by golden light. In an instant, Chu Nan attacked 108 swords, each of which was cut in the same position as the silver net of the skysilkworm. The man in black looked at the sky full of sword light, and suddenly he was sluggish. A question flashed in his heart, "Earth level martial arts?" After the delay, the man in black saw that his silk net had been cut, and he was shocked! And the Iron Grizzly Bear, which had escaped from the siege, had skyrocketed and attacked the men in black... The silver silk net of the skysilkworm was cut, which was out of the expectation of the man in black. Once again, he confirmed that the sword in Chu Nan''s hand was extraordinary. Moreover, the sword awns that filled the sky just now showed that the martial arts skill just now must be of high rank. Therefore, there was the question of the black-shirted man''s "Earth level martial arts." How did the man in black know that it was Chu Nan''s creation! The Iron Grizzly Bear was furious, and the man in black had to retreat temporarily. Although he had the cultivation of intermediate Martial, he could not compare with the Iron Grizzly Bear in strength. Chu Nan did not stop either. He jumped up and cut again. The man in black felt the great power in it. His face changed and he retreated. "This man is just a general. How can he display such a terrifying power?" "Open the sky, the third style!" The heavy sword was slashed into the swamp, and a large pit was formed in an instant, and the sky was filled with poisonous mud. Moreover, Chu Nan used 12 minutes to cut out the third opening ceremony. Although he only used gold yuan''s power, but the explosion of the sea like momentum, straight into the back of the man in black, the man in black hurriedly dodged to the side, but just stepped out, but saw a bubble emerging from the side, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart, instantly became strong! So, the man in black roared, and his whole body was in flames, which turned into substance and turned into armor! Even so, the sword hit the back of the black-shirted man, and the black-shirted man spat out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, he did not stay, jumped into the air, and then disappeared in front of Chu Nan and the others. Chu Nan did not chase after them, but with a single slash, the swamp had changed. The man in black had clearly been able to move away before, but he still endured the heavy sword attack, because if the man in black stepped on the side, it was likely that he would end up in the swamp. The poisonous mud in the air was still flying. Chu Nan immediately took the Iron Grizzly Bear and stepped back, then put on the Mixed elements Ring and put up the protective shield. With the Mixed elements Ring, the poisonous mist and gas outside naturally wouldn''t erode in. However, Chu Nan''s brows were deeply furrowed. Just now, he did not catch up with them. Besides worrying about Menger and the others, he might not be able to win against intermediate Martial alone. Even if he had a unique trick called "Suction," but "Suction" was not omnipotent. If he absorbed too much of the power of the person, he was likely to encounter a backlash. However, this man in black, if he dares to come back, Chu Nan is not afraid. In this poisonous fog swamp, he has an absolute advantage! However, the thought of being secretly watched for so long made Chu Nan feel uncomfortable. What made him even more puzzled was that this man had the cultivation of intermediate Martial, and he could kill qiu xiaomo and others directly without the help of external forces. However, he used so many methods, including the fire horned wolf and the poisonous tail flying ant, and even revealed the news to Villain... "Could it be that this man in black is not spying on that man? What is in there?" Chu Nan was full of questions. He looked back at Qiu Xiaomo and said, "Xiaomo, is there anything important in your Huafang Clan?" Qiu xiaomo thought for a long time, shook his head, but said, "But my father''s illness is also strange. My father''s body has always been strong, but suddenly he was seriously ill and was in bed." "If you and your father die, who will benefit the most?" Qiu Xiaomo didn''t even think about it and said, "Master Second! Did he really do all this?" Chu Nan did not understand the specific situation of the Huafang Clan. It was difficult to say anything. Zi Menger looked at the Huafang Clan and said, "In my opinion, there is a big problem with this black-shirted man. Maybe they are planning something big? It''s Villain again, and that wuying tianma powder belongs to some Poison Sect. These forces, as soon as they hear their names, know that it''s not a good thing..." Upon hearing this, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and instantly returned to calm. He said, "Let''s go, too." The group headed in the direction of the most toxic gas on the left. At the same time, the man in black went to the outskirts of the poison mist swamp and thought to himself, "This boy is very strange. He has to report to the top quickly. He may not die in the poison mist swamp..." Before he could finish thinking, an old man in white appeared in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the man in black immediately felt the pressure from all directions, which made him feel suffocated. The man in black looked horrified. He felt like a mosquito in front of the old man in white. "Who are you? Die without a word!" The man in black did not say anything, knowing that he would not escape, his heart hardened and exploded! Boom! Intermediate Martial blew himself up, the huge replenishing blew a big hole in the ground, the surrounding trees were also blown up, even the air was blown into chaos, the smoke filled the air, but the old man in white had no effect at all, just the old man in white''s forehead, wrinkled deeply. Chapter 131 Ferocious Beasts Fighting in Blood Chapter 131 blood battles of beasts In the Artifact Sect, thousands of miles away, Ling Xiao''s father, ling zongnan, had returned from abroad to find out about his son and the current situation of the Ling family. That night, First Elder and ling zongnan discussed the contents and results of the discussion in the secret room for an entire night, but no one knew. Master Second led his team to tianyizong to participate in the exchange conference. It took him more than half a year to get from the Artifact Sect to the Tianyi Sect. Ling Xiao was still recovering from serious injuries and did not go to the company. Zuo Jiu chased all the way east, but did not find any news of Zi Menger. At this time, he suspected that he had gone the wrong way, but it was too late to turn around, so he could only continue to chase. Zi Donglai''s heart grew heavier and heavier, and his daughter had no news. Although the Ling family was as usual, it always gave people a sense of insecurity. For this reason, Zi Donglai had sent someone else to replace the mine vein guarded by the Ling family. In addition, Situ Yixiao, Shen Moxin, and dozens of people from the Luoyun Sect also went to the Tianyi Sect under the lead of the sect master. Yunluo Sect Chen Xiaofeng, with the help of the sea, did his best to finally get the qualification to attend the exchange conference at the Tianyi Sect. Nangong Family, Nangong Lingyun was once again severely disciplined by the head of the family, and must go to the Nangong Family with the Qin family childe! In a valley in Daqing, a little girl was standing by a pool, holding a sword and repeating an action, "Mom and dad, I will find those bandits and avenge you." In the poison mist swamp, where Chu Nan and the others were, the poison gas was so strong that it was so strong that Chu Nan still said, "Keep going in!" Poison mist swamp, the deeper it goes, the more dangerous it becomes. Qiu Xiaomo was deeply moved. He had no doubt that without Chu Nan, he would not have gone so far. Although there was still no trace of the Ink Lotus, there was still hope. At this time, three hours had passed long ago. The thick fog came down from the sky, rose from the ground, and surged in from all directions, enveloping the poisonous fog swamp. And when the miasma suddenly came, many small, unknown and clever beasts did not have time to dodge. In a short time, these small beasts would collapse to the ground, and their bodies would rot, leaving only a few white bones. In such a fog, those who survived were either big and thick-skinned, or ugly and venomous, all of them ferocious beasts. These fierce beasts, even shrouded in miasma, were still fighting, and from time to time they staged a cruel and bloody fight; those fights, the iron bear saw, and his body could not help but tremble. Zi Menger, on the other hand, looked at it with great interest, which made Chu Nan mutter in his heart, "Indeed worthy of the title of Little witch." Along the way, Chu Nan was constantly on guard against the sudden appearance of the fierce beasts, which could be described as cautious steps, not daring to be vague, for fear that they would accidentally be caught in the fierce beast fight. Although the Mixed elements Ring was extremely defensive, it was not omnipotent. In the meantime, Chu Nan saw a lot of spirit grass, this poisonous fog swamp, there are few traces of people, not to mention that ordinary people can not enter, I''m afraid that even Martial and even the martial king come in, they have to consider. Because of this, the poisonous mist swamp gave birth to all kinds of strange spiritual herbs. After searching for three days in the poisonous mist forest, there was still no trace of the Ink Lotus. Fortunately, the five generals and the Origin Stone that Martial left behind were quite large in number. In addition to various elixirs, they provided Chu Nan with enough of the Ink Lotus so that they could continue to move forward. At noon that day, the miasma in the poisonous mist swamp dissipated to its weakest point. Zi Menger could not help but say, "It''s been a long time since I ate barbecue. The meat of those ferocious beasts must be delicious." Zi Menger''s words immediately won the approval of the Iron Grizzly Bear. The huge head was moving up and down at an astonishing rate. "I''ll roast it for you when we get out." Chu Nan said, and Qiu Xiaomo said with a smile, "When Brother Lin and miss yun arrive at the Huafang Clan, I''ll treat you to roast whole sheep and roast whole pig..." "Is there a roasted tiger?" Qiu xiaomo was stunned and then said, "It shouldn''t be a problem." Zi Menger immediately cheered. Suddenly, a weak roar came from a distance, and everyone was silent. Zi Menger said, "I think those beasts are killing each other again, dummy. Let''s go and have a look." Chu Nan thought about it, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then said, "It''s just a place with a lot of poisonous gas over there. We can go and see, but we can''t move around. We can''t deal with the fierce beasts in here together." Zi Menger nodded and the group walked towards where the roar came from. When they reached their destination, everyone was immediately stunned. It was not two fierce beasts fighting, but a group of fierce beasts fighting. On one side were more than ten giant crocodiles with blood lines, and on the other side were more than ten fierce sharks with sword teeth... The ferocious beasts of the two camps looked at each other with fierce blood in their eyes and glaring cold light in their sharp teeth, especially the blood on them. This swamp reeked of blood. This scene scared Zi Menger and said, "Idiot, let''s go, let''s get out of here. If they find us, we''ll be their rations..." Zi Menger was telling the truth. Those blood-striped crocodiles and saber-toothed sharks, if they were to pay attention to Chu Nan and the others, Chu Nan would have been swallowed up by the Mixed elements Ring. The Iron Grizzly Bear turned around, its thick bear legs trembling, and the thought of eating barbecue had probably flown into the air. But Chu Nan did not move. In the mountains, Chu Nan, who had been surrounded by hundreds of ferocious beasts, was somewhat immune to the situation in front of him. But that was not the reason he stayed. His eyes were fixed on the protruding part between the blood-striped crocodile and the saber-toothed shark. On this protruding part, there was a plant about the size of a pod pole, with a few bright green leaves floating on it, and on top of the branch, there were black and black fruits. "Xiaomo, what''s that plant?" Chu Nan asked. Qiu xiaomo hurriedly turned around and looked, then a surprised smile appeared on his face. "Ink Lotus, that''s the Ink Lotus. It''s exactly the same as what Elder Mo told me. It really is. My father''s illness is saved..." Qiu Xiaomo was pleasantly surprised. The surprise lasted for three minutes, and Qiu Xiaomo fell silent. The Ink Lotus found it, but the big guys surrounding the Ink Lotus were not easy to deal with. "Can''t... Just give up?" Qiu Xiaomo felt bitter. Chu Nan frowned and said, "Let''s step aside and wait until they both lose. Maybe we still have a chance." "That''s the only way to do it now." Zi Menger said. Qiu Xiaomo said sincerely, "Brother Lin, such a great favor, whether it is successful or not, as long as I am still alive, Brother Lin will never frown if there is any punishment." "I drank your wine." Chu Nan also said sincerely, taking everyone with him, hiding behind a leafless tree, watching every move in the swamp ahead. The three blood-striped crocodiles suddenly jumped out of the swamp together, their sharp teeth inserted into the body of the sharp-toothed shark in front of them at the same time, and then dragged it back. The swamp was filled with blood and water, and the saber-toothed shark struggled violently, but it was alone, while the blood-striped crocodile had more than ten, and was in an extremely disadvantageous position. The saber-toothed shark over there, of course, wouldn''t give up when it saw its companion being caught. They rushed over together. The blood-striped crocodile separated into five and blocked the front. The rest of the blood-striped crocodiles, in just a few seconds, let the saber-toothed shark sink! Chapter 132 Fight the Crocodile Chapter 132 and the crocodile war This bloody fight made Chu Nan and the others feel cold. The blood crocodile had a degree of attack and defense, but also like a human, scheming and step-by-step; the saber-toothed fierce shark did not care about anything, and with its sharp teeth, it was biting to death. The huge bodies of the ferocious beasts on both sides stirred the mud in the swamp all over the sky, with blood splashing and flesh flying... Three people, one beast, four pairs of eyes. Zi Menger still said, "Fight hard, fight hard. You better all die so that we can reap the benefits of the fisherman." The beast was still fighting in blood. Chu Nan''s eyes never left. Looking at the pure power of the beast, without the use of any replenishing fighting, Chu Nan thought, "Tianwu Continent says that only the replenishing is the highest level of training method, but in front of him, whether it is the blood crocodile or the saber-toothed shark, I am afraid that Martial will be bitten to pieces!" "All things are born, and human beings are also a kind of things. The monster in front of us is trained in pure power. Perhaps, it is also a way of training to specialize in pure power..." This thought, as soon as it surfaced in Chu Nan''s mind, was always lingering. "If the power training reached its peak, what kind of situation would it be, or rather, did it reach its peak?" Deep in thought, the battle between the blood crocodile and the saber-toothed shark was coming to an end. The blood-striped crocodile was more insidious and cunning. It always stole the opportunity to catch one of the saber-toothed sharks and divided them into groups. However, because of the ferocity of the saber-toothed shark, the blood-striped crocodile also paid a heavy price. In the end, there were only two saber-toothed sharks left and they ran away in a hurry. There were four other crocodiles, and as winners, they were sharing the fruits of their victory, gobbling up the flesh of the saber-toothed shark and their companions. "It''s too cruel..." Zi Menger sighed. "Natural selection, survival of the fittest; the human world is a world of the jungle, and the animal world, isn''t it?" "But they even eat the flesh of their companions..." "They are ferocious beasts." "That''s true, nerd. Do you think they''re aiming for the Ink Lotus?" "I don''t know." Qiu Xiaomo was already praying in his heart, praying that the blood-striped crocodiles would leave after they had eaten their fill, and then he went to pick the Ink Lotus. In a short while, the huge creatures in the swamp were left with only one skeleton and scales... This showed that the blood-striped crocodile was full. However, Qiu Xiaomo''s prayer did not come to fruition. The four giant crocodiles did not leave. Instead, they stared at the Ink Lotus with their round eyes shining with greed... "They also eat Ink Lotus? The Ink Lotus is very poisonous. Aren''t these beasts afraid of being poisoned to death?" Zi Menger exclaimed. Chu Nan replied, "If they could be poisoned to death, they would have died long ago." "Yeah, dummy, I see you''re getting smarter..." Zi Menger said, before Chu Nan could say anything, he added, "But no matter how smart you are, you''re just my dummy." Unknowingly, Zi Menger bit the four of them hard. Chu Nan looked at Zi Menger, and Zi Menger showed a shy look, "What are you looking at me for? Hurry up and figure out how to pick the Ink Lotus." "Oh." Chu Nan focused his attention on the four giant crocodiles. He was not afraid of poison, and he was not afraid of strength. However, the swamp was a little troublesome. If it sank... After much thought, Chu Nan said to the iron bear, "Protect the two of them!" The iron bear nodded. Chu Nan looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear and suddenly felt a little guilty. With the help of the iron bear, he opened up a third meridian. Then, the Iron Grizzly Bear followed him and was ordered by him. Thinking of this, Chu Nan added, "Come back and I''ll roast meat for you." Hearing this, the head of the Iron Grizzly Bear lit up even more cheerfully. "Idiot..." Zi Menger wanted to say something, but in the end, he just said, "Be careful. If you''re in danger, I don''t care about anything. I''ll take revenge on those beasts..." "Don''t worry." "Brother Lin, I..." Qiu Xiaomo was speechless. The four giant crocodiles were extremely dangerous... Chu Nan didn''t wait for him to finish his sentence. He patted him on the shoulder, took out his heavy sword, thought about it, put it back, took the Dragon Teeth, and walked forward. Coming to the edge of the swamp, the giant crocodile with blood lines in front of Chu Nan saw Chu Nan and opened its mouth wide to reveal its white teeth. Chu Nan jumped. It landed on the back of a blood-striped crocodile. The blood-striped crocodile immediately rolled over, as if to press Chu Nan under its body. The long tail of the crocodile brought out a long string of highly toxic mud. Unfortunately, these deadly poisons were much worse than the ones in the Blood Python, and they didn''t work on Chu Nan at all. The blood-striped crocodile rolled over, and Chu Nan immediately jumped onto the other one. The Dragon Teeth in his hand quickly and incomparably aimed at the head of the crocodile. The crimson, dark-green, and gorgeous scales could not stop the Dragon Teeth from being sharp. The moment the Dragon Teeth entered, a strong smell of blood spilled out immediately. The blood-striped crocodile didn''t die from the blow, but it couldn''t stand the pain and jumped up. Chu Nan jumped up again, ready to jump next to the Ink Lotus, pulled up the Ink Lotus and left; however, when Chu Nan jumped up, the other three giant crocodiles jumped up from three directions, opened their mouths and formed a encirclement for Chu Nan. Seeing this, Chu Nan had to give up the fight in his heart and clean up the bloody crocodile first. "If you want to bite me, the Blood Python that want to turn into a dragon can''t eat me. It''s up to you, okay?" As he spoke, Chu Nan exerted a force on the top of the blood-striped crocodile. The Dragon Teeth in his hand, which was tightly held in his hand, stabbed forward, then stabbed fiercely and accurately into the huge mouth of the opposite blood-striped crocodile, penetrating its jaw. Then, with a swift twist of his wrist, Chu Nan pulled out the Dragon Teeth at lightning speed, turned his feet forward and came over the giant crocodile that he had stabbed. He compressed his strength and stepped heavily on it. Chu Nan''s foot, with five thousand pounds of strength, was trampled into a deep swamp, and Chu Nan, with the strength to jump in the air again, another leg filled with strong strength, swept towards the abdomen of another blood crocodile... The blood-striped crocodile was immediately swept aside. This series of movements was completed in the blink of an eye. The blood-striped crocodile that had been stabbed in the head by Chu Nan was still rolling in the swamp, and the blood-striped crocodile that had been stepped into the swamp by Chu Nan had not yet floated up. The blood-striped crocodile that had been kicked away took a while to climb back... Chu Nan was left with only one bloody crocodile. "This is the time!" Chu nan flew to the Ink Lotus. The remaining crocodile, on the other hand, went berserk when it saw that all three of its companions had been injured by this human. It seemed to have sensed Chu Nan''s ultimate goal, not to attack Chu Nan, but to jump and pounce on the Ink Lotus... The blood-striped crocodile, a ferocious beast that had not known how long it had lived, had a keen intuition. Instead of attacking Chu Nan, it attacked the Ink Lotus. If the blood crocodile succeeds, all of Chu Nan''s previous efforts will be in vain! And the Ink Lotus, not the beasts of the poison mist swamp, were everywhere, everywhere. There''s a good chance that this one is the only one. If it''s destroyed, it''s gone. Without the Ink Lotus, Qiu Xiaomo would not be able to save his father''s life. Chu Nan would feel guilty! So, of course, Chu Nan would not let the blood crocodile succeed! Chapter 133 Run And Fight Chapter 133: flight, slaughter Chu Nan''s eyes shot out two cold flashes. At this critical moment. Long yayin, the sword. Holding the heavy sword tightly, Chu Nan did not use any martial arts development or Wild Wind Blows martial arts, but concentrated all the power in his body, sweeping towards the blood crocodile! As a result, the giant crocodile with blood lines, which was less than a meter away from the ink lotus seed, was directly hit by the heavy sword, causing its skin to split open and its blood to fly everywhere... At the same time, Zi Menger yelled from behind, "Idiot, be careful!" Chu Nan slapped the blood crocodile away, but he didn''t have the strength to do it. Instead, he fell back into the swamp under the counteraction. As soon as zilin''s voice fell, Chu Nan fell into the bloody and poisonous swamp. Just as Chu Nan had stabbed the crocodile with his dragon teeth and let Chu Nan step into the deep swamp, the blood-striped crocodile struggled and was next to Chu Nan. This blood-striped giant crocodile is not dead yet. One can''t help but admire its strong vitality! When enemies meet, their eyes turn red. The bloody crocodile opened its big mouth and bit Chu Nan! This was not the only dangerous situation. At first, Chu Nan stabbed him in the head, but also the crazed blood-striped crocodile, which screamed and screamed, jumped into the air, and hit Chu Nan hard. The blood-striped crocodile was not the most deadly existence, nor was it the most deadly poison. The most deadly thing was that Chu Nan''s body kept sinking into the swamp! Chu Nan was not afraid of poison, but if he fell into the swamp, no matter how strong Chu Nan''s body was, he could stay in the soil for a few days at a depth of 20 or 30 meters, which was not enough. Could Chu Nan stay for three days, or 30 days? Besides, god knows how deep the swamp is! If he sinks, he will die! Zi Menger screamed and rushed out, fighting the blood crocodile with all his might. Qiu Xiaomo rushed out with guilt. If it weren''t for him, Brother Lin wouldn''t have... Even the Iron Grizzly Bear took big steps! Just then, Chu Nan shouted, "Don''t come over. Take care of yourselves. I can do it!" Chu Nan drank like this, knowing that even if they all came down to help, it would not help. The poison in it was not something they could bear. While Chu Nan shouted "I can do it," Chu Nan''s big hand actually went straight into the mouth of the blood-striped crocodile that was biting at him and grabbed it on the razor-sharp teeth! The blood-striped crocodile took a bite without hesitation, while Chu Nan quickly held the heavy sword in its mouth. At once, the blood-striped crocodile could no longer bite down, and the blood-striped crocodile on top of his head was about to fall down again. Chu Nan grabbed the sharp teeth and used his strength to throw himself on the back of the blood-striped crocodile. The blood alligator rolled, and Chu Nan did not stay on its back for a moment. He stood on his toes and leaped into the air. He gathered three forces of gold, earth and fire on the heavy sword. "Bang!" The huge head of the blood-striped crocodile was cut into a deep sword mark. The next moment, the head of the blood-striped crocodile exploded. The sound of the explosion stunned the rolling crocodile, and the one that was blown away by Chu Nan in the distance was also stunned on the spot, not moving forward... Chu Nan took this opportunity to land at the Ink Lotus. While he was still in the air, he reached out and uprooted the Ink Lotus. Fortunately, it was a swamp. The soil was soft and wet. Without much effort, he pulled out of the Ink Lotus. Chu Nan''s body fell into the swamp again. In the distance, Qiu Xiaomo exclaimed, "Brother Lin, you can''t touch the Ink Lotus with your hands! It''s highly toxic!" Chu Nan used the same trick again. Once again, he grabbed the tail of the blood-striped crocodile, flipped over its back and jumped up with the strength. He jumped back to the sturdy ground and shouted to Zi Menger and the others, "Let''s go." The three of them, one beast, quickly found a way to run, and behind them came the shrill cry of the blood-striped crocodile! After running for nearly half an hour in one breath, the three of them stopped and looked around at the same time. They were relieved to find that there were no monsters. Zi Menger said, "Idiot, your figure just now is so cool. Those blood-striped crocodiles..." Before Zi Menger could finish his sentence, he turned his attention to the Ink Lotus and exclaimed, "Idiot, that''s what the original Ink Lotus looks like." Qiu Xiaomo said cautiously, "Brother Lin, are you feeling unwell?" "No." Chu Nan shook his head. Qiu xiaomo still did not believe it and asked again, "Are you dizzy, your whole body is strong, your heart and blood are normal?" "That''s right." Qiu Xiaomo''s eyes were filled with shock. He swallowed his saliva and said, "In other words, you are not poisoned. The Ink Lotus poison is useless to you?" Chu Nan smiled. "Probably." Hearing this, Qiu Xiaomo''s eyes, which were already wide open, immediately widened several times. He opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan in a daze and thought, "It seems that there are a lot of secrets in a fool. This fool didn''t tell me, hmph..." Thinking about it, Zi Menger said in his heart, "One day, I will dig out all the secrets in a fool." Chu Nan broke the silence and said, "Xiaomo, look at the rank of this Ink Lotus." Qiu Xiaomo did not dare to take it with his hand, "Brother Lin, look at the Ink Lotus. There are several rounds. A few rounds represent a few grades." "There are five rounds." "Fifth grade!" Qiu Xiaomo got excited. "It''s a fifth grade. Daddy''s illness must be cured." Chu Nan smiled and was about to ask Qiu Xiaomo to pack up the Ink Lotus when he heard a shrill cry. When he looked up, Chu Nan''s face suddenly changed... The screams were shrill and frightening. Chu Nan and the others looked up and saw a dark patch in the sky. No, it should be a fiery red patch! They were all the same kind of birds, unknown to anyone, like an eagle but bigger than an eagle. Their feathers were fiery red, the corners of their mouths were fiery red, and their eyes, claws, and so on were fiery red. Moreover, such a large group of strange birds flapped their wings and opened their mouths, and a red flame rose from the tip of their wings. As soon as the beaks opened and closed, a ball of fire formed out of thin air and attacked Chu Nan''s group of people at an extremely fast speed. Most importantly, the color of these fireballs was purple! In a blink of an eye, those fist-sized fireballs enveloped Chu Nan and the others, and a huge number of purple fireballs completely sealed off their escape routes. Without hesitation, Chu Nan threw all the Ink Lotus brains into the storage ring, put the Mixed elements Ring on his thumb, and typed in. When the purple fireball exploded in front of them, a halo popped up. "Idiot, what kind of strange bird is this?" Although the halo blocked most of the fireballs from exploding, the rest was enough for Zi Menger and the others to tremble. "I don''t know." Chu Nan replied casually and saw the flaming red birds flapping their wings. Waves of purple fireballs surged towards them in the air. Chu nan looked around and said, "Let''s run to the right and run into the woods." No one knew why these fiery red monsters attacked them, but Chu Nan understood that he still had some ideas and could fight them against the blood-striped crocodile. But when he met this monstrous bird, his attack was still so fierce, and his only thought was to escape. Had to escape, the fire red monster bird attacked from the sky, Chu Nan could only jump into the air now, not fly in the air, all of his attacks were almost useless to the fire red monster bird! Chapter 134 The Blood War Two-headed Lion Monster Chapter 134 the blood war two-headed lion monster Although the Mixed elements Ring could block these fire red monsters'' attacks, how long could it withstand them? The fire red monster bird''s attack was continuous and did not stop at all. The more aggressive the attack, the more the Mixed elements Ring would need, and by the time Chu Nan''s iphone was consumed, it would have to be slaughtered by the birds. Moreover, Chu Nan did not dare to consume all the Origin Stone. They had not yet stepped out of the poison mist swamp, and without the Mixed elements Ring, the risk factors for Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo had greatly increased. So, he could only escape these fiery red birds and run into the woods. Chu Nan and the others ran, and the flaming red monsters chased after them. Of course, they could not escape from the sky. The flaming red monsters not only attacked with purple fireballs, but also dived down with sharp claws, trying to catch the three of them and one of the beasts. If Chu Nan didn''t have a Mixed elements Ring, these fiery red monsters would have succeeded. In the face of the fire red monster bird''s wanton attack, the Iron Grizzly Bear could not help but make a beast roar. The roar stunned the fire red monster bird. But after a moment, the fire red monster bird started to sing in unison again. The sound pierced the eardrums and caused pain. Then, more fire red monsters swooped down and all aimed at the Iron Grizzly Bear. It seems that the Iron Grizzly Bear''s actions were taken as provocative by the flaming red bird. "Stupid bear, what are you yelling at? There''s nothing to eat tonight." Zi Menger said angrily, this overwhelming attack has already made Zi Menger feel cold in his heart, thinking: "These magical beasts, how can there be five or six levels? It''s hard to imagine a fifth or sixth tier beast still living in groups..." "Stupid bear, grab Xiaomo and run faster." Chu Nan also followed Zi Menger to call the stupid bear, and now he was focused on three things, one for running, and the other for providing the replenishing against the fire red monster bird attack. There was another use, but there was a question. "Can voices attack?" The reason for this question was that the fire red monster bird''s chorus just now made Chu Nan feel pain, and Chu Nan was very sensitive to pain! However, the situation at this moment did not allow Chu Nan to ponder, so this idea flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. The forest was close in front of them, and the fiery red bird was still chasing after them. Instead, the purple fireball became denser and bigger. Chu Nan sensed that his replenishing was consuming more and more quickly. It was not until Chu Nan and the others rushed into the forest that the fire red monsters stopped and did not follow them in. Perhaps they also knew that in the forest, they could not exert their advantages. "It''s so close..." Zi Menger patted his chest, and qiu xiaomo breathed a sigh of relief. "These flaming red monsters look as if they have a grudge against us, as if they want to kill us." "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear roared again, and in an instant, its size soared to its maximum. "Stupid bear, what are you roaring at?" Zi Menger cursed reflexively, then felt something was wrong. Following the Iron Grizzly Bear''s gaze, he turned around and saw a huge monster with two huge heads. The head was like a lion, but not like a lion. One head was golden, and the other was aqua blue... "How many levels of warcraft is this?" Zi Menger was petrified. Chu Nan had already stepped forward, and this monster in front of him was definitely of uncertain grade. What could make the Iron Grizzly Bear feel a big threat, however, was the seventh level up. "This tree must be the territory of this two-headed monster!" Chu Nan said firmly. At this moment, Chu Nan could only face the two-headed lion beast directly. There was little chance that he would run away from it. Moreover, the fiery red monsters were still hovering outside. Chu Nan realized that the fiery red monsters had not chased in. Perhaps they had known that there was a horrible existence in the tree long ago. The Iron Grizzly Bear roared and stood in front. The two-headed monster, too, began to roar, then jumped up and rushed up. In two big mouths, it spat out something at the same time. A golden blade pierced Iron Grizzly Bear''s chest; one was water, attacking the face of the Iron Grizzly Bear. At the same time, the two-headed lion beast''s sharp claws cut straight into the iron bear''s eyes... All of them were vicious and vicious. One after another, the two-headed lion monster focused all its attention on the Iron Grizzly Bear, obviously not paying attention to the three people on one side. The Iron Grizzly Bear roared and glowed with a yellowish hue. At the same time, they closed their eyes and slapped the two-headed monster with two bear paws! Chu Nan, too. The dragon''s teeth were clasped in his hand and he rushed towards the belly of the two-headed lion... When Chu Nan rushed to the belly of the two-headed lion, the beast sensed danger keenly. Its camelbell-sized eyes glared at Chu Nan, their eyes filled with fierce light. Moreover, the two-headed lion beast turned its golden head and several rays of light flew straight to Chu Nan. Chu Nan, just in case, used the Mixed elements Ring, and at the same time moved faster to the belly of the two-headed lion monster. He clenched his hands on the Dragon Teeth and stabbed it straight into the belly! The two-headed monster had dark black scales on its body, which could not be said to be unstable, but when it met the Dragon Teeth, it was still a lot worse. Chu Nan did not pull the dragon''s teeth out and roll away, but instead, he gave a loud drink to stimulate jin yuanli, grabbed the Dragon Teeth, and pulled down to give the two-headed monster a belly cut! The two-headed lion definitely didn''t think that it would be stabbed. The intense pain made the two-headed lion angry directly, and even gave up the attack on the Iron Grizzly Bear. The sharp claws poked at Chu Nan, as if they were going to tear Chu Nan apart... At this moment, the Iron Grizzly Bear''s bear paw slapped, a huge force, directly hit the two-headed lion beast flying! The two-headed lion beast, on the other hand, held Chu Nan in its front paws and took Chu Nan far away, opening two large mouths at the same time to bite Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s Dragon Teeth was still down, down... Iron Grizzly Bear slapped the two-headed lion beast away and did not immediately rush forward, because the water that the two-headed lion beast spat out earlier made the Iron Grizzly Bear feel a sharp pain in his eyes and could not open it. "Idiot..." Zi Menger cried out in a tearing voice. At this moment, a torrent of regret surged in her heart, regret that she should not have deceived Chu Nan out, regret that she should not have entered this hundred abyss forest, this poisonous fog swamp; regret that her strength was not enough, not only could not help, but also always be a burden. Qiu Xiaomo was also anxious. The three arrows had been pulled on the string, but he did not dare to shoot them out. Chu Nan and the two-headed lion beast were already twisting and rolling on the ground. Zi Menger lifted the fire away from the sword and was about to rush up when he heard Chu Nan shouting, "Don''t come over!" As he roared, Chu Nan finally pulled out the dragon''s teeth and stabbed the golden head of the double-headed lion. The belly of the double-headed lion already had a one-meter gap. "Stupid bear, go help the idiot, stupid bear, go ahead, I''ll give you as much barbecue as you want..." Zi Menger yelled. The Iron Grizzly Bear tried to squint its eyes, still in pain, and walked forward. The two-headed lion was already in a state of rage, and blood was continuously flowing from its abdomen. The pain spread all over its body, but its sharp claws could not get into Chu Nan''s flesh, and the other mouth, too, could not bite. This made the two-headed lion even more frenzied. Seeing the bloody Dragon Teeth stab it in the forehead again, the two-headed lion decisively threw Chu Nan aside, then spat out a light, a water awn, and shot at Chu Nan. This fight was extremely dangerous, and the biggest credit was the one that could withstand the replenishing attack, but also withstand the strength attack and weaken the force attack. Such a magic weapon, so that Chu Nan can attack without scruples, and then attack... Chapter 135 Out of the Poison Mist Swamp Chapter 135 out of the poisonous mist swamp However, before being chased by the fiery red monster, it consumed most of the replenishing. At this moment, a fierce fight, wiped out all the properties of Chu Nan''s replenishing! The replenishing did not provide the Mixed elements Ring, which immediately dimmed. As a result, those lights, water awns, all solid bombardment on Chu Nan. Immediately, Chu Nan became a bloody man, covered in blood. The wounded two-headed lion beast, seeing that the man could not break through, tear up, or bite, was already a little scared and prepared to run away, but saw the scene of Chu Nan splashing blood all over his body. The big eyes of the camel bell gave off a strange light in an instant. The noses on both heads were deeply moved, as if they could smell the delicious taste of blood... Iron Grizzly Bear had stepped forward, its eyes slightly open, and its attack power was greatly reduced. The two-headed lion beast ignored the Iron Grizzly Bear and went around from one side to Chu Nan. Its abdomen kept bleeding, adding to the ferocity of the two-headed lion beast. Chu Nan hurriedly took a few pieces of high-quality Origin Stone, absorbed the replenishing inside crazily, and held the heavy sword in the other hand, ready to attack at any time. On the other side, the three arrows on Qiu Xiaomo''s string made a "Buzzing" sound and shot straight at the two-headed lion monster. The three arrows flew out in flames. Qiu xiaomo spat out blood and there was a deep blood mark on his hand! All three arrows hit the two-headed lion monster. Unfortunately, none of them could get in. All of them were blocked by the thick scales. In normal times, if anyone dared to provoke the two-headed monster like this, it would definitely bite the person who provoked it and make the flesh and blood indistinct. But now, the two-headed monster did not even have the mind to turn around to look at qiu xiaomo and ran straight towards Chu Nan! Chu nan stood up, swirling around in his body, and soon sucked up the Origin Stone from the top grade. Chu Nan stared coldly at the two-headed lion monster, gripped the sword, and ran the ninth level of the Mang Mountain. He poured all his power into the heavy sword in a whirlpool, thinking about the fourth style of martial arts, which he had tried several times before, but failed. This time, he was desperate! "Open the sky, the fourth style!" In a desperate gamble, Chu Nan not only mobilized all his power, but also transformed the replenishing that he had just absorbed into gold dollar power, and created a void. In an instant, the body of the heavy sword had more than tripled, shining with golden light and threatening to cut at the two-headed lion monster. The thick eyelids of the two-headed lion jumped violently, and a strong sense of danger surged into its heart again. It wanted to retreat, but its nose moved, and its eyes flashed a greedy light. Instead of retreating, it dodged to one side, to dodge Chu Nan''s heavy sword, and then continued to attack Chu Nan. However, the attack of the heavy sword was imminent, and the two-headed lion beast felt as if it had been locked, unable to escape. In the fierce situation, the two-headed lion beast opened its mouth wide and spat out the blade and water awns, which were thicker and sharper in color, and several times more, attacking Chu Nan. With a "Boom," the heavy sword chopped off the blades and water awns one by one. Although the power had weakened a lot, the heavy sword still chopped down fiercely, cutting straight into the golden head... "Poof!" The golden head of the two-headed lion was chopped off and its body was chopped off to fly away! "Roar..." What a sad voice! Chu Nan''s sword was raised high again... Blood gushed out of that golden head. A two-headed monster. No, it''s a one-headed monster now. The lion beast was knocked over several times and lay down on one side, looking at another head that had been following for countless years. Now it was lying alone in the distance, surrounded by cold. Slowly turning his head, the lion beast saw the man who cut off his head and walked towards him step by step with blood all over him. The chill instantly turned into fear and trembling. And the Iron Grizzly Bear was taking big strides towards it. "Roar..." With a howl, the monster turned and ran out of the woods. All the way, there was a pool of blood on the ground. In the woods, Chu Nan, who was holding a heavy sword high, suddenly fell down! "Idiot..." Zi Menger ran over. Chu Nan''s eyes were distracted. Just now, he had been holding on. When the monster ran away, his spirit relaxed and he fell down. "That was a powerful blow." Chu Nan recalled every detail of the opening fourth form in his mind. Chunan Ben was not sure how to use the opening fourth form, but at that time, he had to fight to the death. Fortunately, the fourth form did not slow down at all. Compared with the third form, the power was not only a matter of going up a step. What''s more, the pure power and the replenishing had such a great effect. Jin took advantage of the strong power and borrowed Jin Feng''s power, and the two echoed each other. Chu Nan clearly felt that when the whirlpool of power erupted from his body at the same time as the replenishing, everything in his body was emptied and drained, which was also the most important reason why he fell to the ground at this moment. The last factor that must not be ignored, heavy sword! "Mixed with an unknown black stone, burned and tempered by a white flame, what is the quality of a heavy sword? No one knows! But now, the weight of the heavy sword has been much lighter. If we only increase the weight, there is no white flame, or a flame higher than the white flame. Even if we increase the weight of the heavy sword, we are afraid that the grade will drop. This is not beautiful..." Zi Menger fed Chu Nan pills, and when the drug worked, Chu Nan''s spirit improved a lot. He moved his mind, took the Origin Stone in his hand, and absorbed the replenishing... In the woods, except for Zi Menger''s voice, everything was so quiet, and there were no other monsters. It was obvious that the two-headed lion beast had a big name. This was its territory, so the other monsters did not dare to disturb it. Chu Nan closed his eyes and learned from the replenishing while practicing the "Tree and Grass." The Mu Yuanli represented life, nourishing the three meridians in Chu Nan''s body. The originally rigid meridians also became weak, and there was also flexibility in their weakness, making it even less likely to be destroyed... "What''s the third Tree and Grass article about?" Chu Nan had a hunch that the third article that the Tree and Grass had lost would be very helpful to him. Looking at Chu Nan in deep thought, Zi Menger said to himself, "You can''t be a burden anymore. You can''t be a burden." After that, Zi Menger also began to train, Qiu Xiaomo was also recovering his vitality, and the Iron Grizzly Bear was standing by. As night fell and the fog returned, Chu Nan urged the Mixed elements Ring to separate the three of them from the fog barrier. One night of practice, one night of protection, one night of contemplation. At noon the next day, Chu Nan got up and said, "Menger, Xiaomo, let''s get out of this poisonous mist swamp as soon as possible." "Yeah." "There are too many fierce beasts in the poisonous mist swamp. If we are not careful, we will become their food." Qiu Xiaomo said, pointing at the golden head and saying, "What do we do?" When Chu Nan heard the word "Food," he suddenly remembered the greedy eyes that the two-headed lion beast had shown when it sniffed its nose yesterday." Did the two-headed lion beast smell my blood?" He thought to himself." Thinking about it, Chu Nan walked to the golden head, took out the Dragon Teeth, dissected the golden head, removed the blood and flesh, and found a golden bead. Chu Nan asked, "What is this?" Zi Menger frowned and seemed to know, but after thinking for a long time, he did not remember. Then he turned around and said, "Stupid bear, do you have such beads in your brain?" When the Iron Grizzly Bear heard this, the bear trembled and shook its head incessantly, not knowing if it meant not knowing or not. Chapter 136 Easy to Calculate Chapter 136 is easy to calculate Chu Nan didn''t bother much either. He put the golden bead into the storage ring, took out the Ink Lotus and handed it to Qiu Xiaomo. Qiu Xiaomo''s eyes sparkled with gratitude and surprise. He took out the crystal jade box and went to a Ink Lotus. There were eight Ink Lotus seeds in total. According to the previous agreement, Qiu Xiaomo only needed one, and the rest belonged to Chu Nan. But Chu Nan took one more to Qiu Xiaomo, and qiu xiaomo wanted to refuse. Chu Nan said, "Take one more, just in case. I''m not in a hurry to use the ink lotus seed anyway." So, Qiu Xiaomo had to accept it. He didn''t say anything like thank you, but he was determined to return the favor. After putting away the Ink Lotus, Chu Nan asked again, "Which direction are we going now?" Zi Menger and his wife shook their heads again, and now everyone was lost. Qiu Xiaomo''s animal skin map only had a general picture of the hundred abyss jungle. The poison mist swamp on top of the animal skin was a point. Chu Nan recalled the general direction he had taken these days, and it was impossible to retreat. After a while, he said, "Let''s keep moving." The three of them and the beast began their journey in the poison mist swamp again. This time, Chu Nan and the others were much luckier. Along the way, they did not encounter any powerful monsters. Some of the lower grade monsters were killed by Chu Nan, taking their cores and roasting their meat. Before the bloody battle with the blood crocodile, Chu Nan said he would roast meat for the Iron Grizzly Bear. Almost all of the meat he hunted these days went into the stomach of the Iron Grizzly Bear, causing the two bear eyes to shine whenever he saw other monsters... The most dangerous time was when he met a large group of super small monsters, like earthworms, that came and went in the earth without a trace. Chu Nan was accidentally bitten, and a sense of pain came immediately. Immediately, Chu Nan led them around. Chu Nan had no doubt that such a group of things, if they surrounded him, would eventually turn him into a handful of soil. After another three days, Chu Nan and the others finally came out of the poison mist swamp. At this time, the Origin Stone that had been stolen from Chu Nan''s storage ring had also consumed nearly half of it. But as soon as they stepped out of the poison mist swamp, they heard the sound of bombing and shouting for death in the southeast direction. They could vaguely hear the shouting of "Treasures..." "Treasure?" Hearing this kind of shouting, the three of them immediately thought of the news that the white light flashed and the treasure was born. Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo both looked at Chu Nan with their eyes. They wanted Chu Nan to decide whether or not to see any treasures and join in the fun. After all, the people who fought for the treasures were much stronger than them. Chu Nan thought about it and said, "Let''s take a look in the dark." "Okay." Zi Menger jumped up. The three of them and one of the monsters walked towards the direction where the cries of death were heard. They sneaked all the way to the place where they fought. It was a canyon. Chu Nan and the others climbed up a little higher and hid in a place with bushes, taking in the fight below. In the valley, the swords came and went, and the colorful lights flashed. All kinds of martial arts were colorful, but they were extremely bloody, and blood splashed everywhere. Not far away, in the middle of the cliff, higher than Chu Nan and the others, there was a hole, many people were rushing towards the hole; however, no one was able to rush to the hole. Because the people who rushed to the entrance of the cave were killing each other, trying their best to kill all the people around them and drive them down the cliff; and the people in the valley, if the people on the cliff did not climb to the entrance of the cave, would not pay attention to them. But once someone was about to climb to the entrance of the cave, all the desperate tricks in the valley were going to attack that person. A man took great pains to cut down all the people next to him in the valley. Just as he was about to muster up his courage and rush into the hole, several flaming red, gold, and earth yellow blades formed a net, instantly exploding the man''s body into dozens of pieces. "Birds die for food, people die for money!" Chu Nan looked at the cliff leading to the entrance of the cave, as if it had been washed with blood. Many people died on the road leading to the entrance of the cave. "It seems that the entrance of the cave is where the treasure is." "Uncle bitter." Qiu Xiaomo pointed to the east. Chu Nan looked over and saw that the bitter one was standing the furthest away from the entrance of the cave, with five disciples behind him. That same ah mo na, who had been bitten by the iron green bear, was also there. The other two disciples were either killed in the poisonous mist swamp or killed in the struggle. Zi Menger asked doubtfully, "Don''t they want to take the treasure?" Chu Nan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "I admire them. If you say which one of them is most likely to take the treasure, most of them are from Beichen Palace." "Admire? Why?" "They are far away from the entrance of the cave, but they are not isolated. They also joined in the fight. However, the degree of their fight is not tragic at all, and you see that the three people who fought with Beichen Palace are not Beichen Palace''s opponents at all, but they can still hold on. Obviously, Beichen Palace has no full strength; in this way, others will not think that he wants to reap the benefits. At the same time, Beichen Palace lost strength. At least. When they are almost done fighting, the Beichen palace will take on more power, and by then, almost no one will be able to stop them." Chu Nan explained in a low voice. Zi Menger said, "The people of Beichen Palace are really sinister." "There''s nothing insidious about it. It''s all for that treasure." As chu nan spoke, his eyes did not leave the fight scene, especially the fight between Martial, which he lacked. "I thought they had already taken the treasure away. Who knows, we''ve been wandering in the poisonous mist swamp for so many days and they haven''t taken it away yet." "Maybe they just found that hole." "Don''t know what treasure is in the hole?" Zi Menger rolled his eyes and said, "Idiot, why don''t we go in and have a look?" "Menger, with so many people, based on our cultivation, if we rush to the entrance of the cave, we will definitely be blown to pieces!" Chu Nan dismissed Zi Menger''s idea of fearlessness. "Oh." Zi Menger did not insist on going. "If great-grandfather is here, then the baby must be great-grandfather''s. Forget it, now we should watch a good show. See if the people in Beichen Palace can get the baby. Xiao mo is a disciple of Beichen Palace. Maybe he can take a look at what kind of baby it is." The two of Chu Nan whispered to each other. The fighting below became more and more fierce. More and more people were lying in the valley. Apart from two of the five disciples in Beichen Palace who were martial generals, the other martial generals were almost all dead. The rest were all martial artists trained by Martial. Because they were almost all Martial, although there were only four or five of them, their fighting became more and more bloody. All the tricks. If Chu Nan had no idea about the treasure, it was absolutely impossible, but he knew his strength, and did not want to die because of the treasure, so Chu Nan had to watch from afar. However, if there was a chance to seize the treasure, Chu Nan would definitely not let it go. After all, the treasure was a treasure, and no one would be too many. Maybe he would save his life, like his Mixed elements Ring, the Dragon Teeth and so on. Chu Nan pursued his own strength, but he would not miss the opportunity to make himself stronger in revenge. When Chu Nan''s eyes swept across the hole again, an idea popped into his mind. "Since you can''t climb up from below, what about jumping down from above?" As soon as this idea appeared, it never went away. "With my strong body and the Mixed elements Ring, I should be able to withstand their first attack. At that time, I can jump into the hole; or, I can attract their attention first, and then I can sneak in without being seen..." Chapter 137 Someone in the Dark Chapter 137 there is someone in the dark The more chu nan thought about it, the happier he became. "How can we distract them?" Thinking about it, the situation below the canyon changed again, because someone had also seen through Beichen Palace''s plan and found out that it was a woman dressed like a village maid who planned Beichen Palace, and said loudly, "Disciples of Beichen Palace, you have a good idea." As soon as this was said, Martial, who was fighting to the death, could not help but stop. After all, Beichen Palace was a transcendent existence in Wild Yue Country, and no one dared to ignore such a gate faction. Bitter that listened to this, his heart was "Rattled," and finally was discovered, but he still said: "Where are we thinking about what? I just want to grab the treasure, but I''m a little weak..." The man who was fighting the bitter one wanted to cry but no tears. Just as he was about to expose the lie of the bitter one, a golden light suddenly appeared on his neck. Immediately, the man''s throat was cut and he died of blood spurting out. When the Beichen Palace disciples saw the bitter attack, they stabbed the remaining two to death. Village kui smiled coldly. "Who is the most powerful now? It is undoubtedly your Beichen Palace. Do you want to wait until we are almost done, then come out and clean up the mess?" All the others, Martial, had lived for decades or even hundreds of years. With such a little help from the village maid, how could they not understand the meaning of the Beichen palace beating? One of them said, "Why don''t we settle the people in Beichen Palace first and then decide who the treasure belongs to?" "Okay!" The other four Martial agreed. Then, five Martial, to the disciples of Beichen Palace, surrounded them! Chu Nan''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. The five Martial players, all in the middle stage of Martial, surrounded the Beichen palace from all directions. Kuna had the cultivation of a senior Martial. Of the five disciples, there were two senior generals, two junior Martial, and one intermediate Martial. On the surface, Beichen palace had a slight disadvantage. But there was no fear on bitter''s face. He stared at the five of them and said coldly, "Dear Martial, are you going to go against Beichen Palace? But think it through!" "We think very clearly, we will not go against the treasure! No matter how powerful the Beichen palace is, it doesn''t matter to us. Besides, your Beichen Palace doesn''t exist in the territory of Wild Yue Country. Perhaps that day, Villain will replace you." A man in black retorted. This person just happened to talk about the pain of Beichen Palace. Back then, the attack on Villain had failed and had long become a disgrace to Beichen Palace. The Beichen Palace disciple did not want to one day be able to conquer Villain. Bitter that face, also became very ugly, coldly shouted: "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" "Who lives and who dies, isn''t that certain?" As the words fell, the fight began again, and the bitter machete was met by two Martial; three disciples were entangled with the remaining three; but the two senior generals retreated as far as possible at the fastest speed, then took out two bows and put up arrows on the strings. Flames were burning on both bows. "Hot Yuanyang bow!" Qiu xiaobai exclaimed softly. When he saw Chu Nan and Zi Menger staring at him, Qiu Xiaomo explained, "The blazing Yuanyang bow is a inferior dharma artifact. It needs to be propelled by fire force. It can shoot very fast and powerful." "What''s the name of your bow? Is it as powerful as this fiery Yuanyang bow?" Upon hearing Zi Menger''s question, Qiu Xiaomo said proudly, "My heavenly setting sun bow is a superior dharma artifact, even more powerful than the blazing Yuanyang bow. It is the treasure of the Huafang Clan, especially the fire yang arrow..." At this point, Qiu Xiaomo suddenly couldn''t continue, and a worried look appeared on his face. Chu Nan asked, "Xiaomo, what''s wrong?" "Where''s uncle man? I didn''t see the two of them. Did uncle man and the others fall into the poisonous mist swamp?" Qiu Xiaomo''s words reminded everyone of Qiu Xiaomo''s two men, but they didn''t know what to say. Qiu Xiaomo was about to go down immediately, and Chu Nan caught him. "Are you going down to die?" "But uncle man and the others..." "You, Daddy, are still waiting for you to bring the Ink Lotus back to help." Chu Nan drank so lightly that qiu xiaomo fell down again, but there was no smile on her face. Just then, a loud shout rang out from the canyon: "March wheel chop!" The shouts came from the bitter one, the bitter one with the curved knife in his hand, cut out three moonlit hua lun, burst three times in a row, and directly cut off the two opponents. Immediately, there were two arrows, running straight towards the two martial emperors. The two martial emperors suddenly changed their faces and jumped into the air. Just then, the two archers drank a word at the same time: "Boom!" The two arrows exploded, and the two martial kings were injured again, and the bitter ones continued to attack. "Beichen Palace is so cooperative. Five Martial players are not necessarily opponents." Chu Nan thought to himself and thought of the five masters in Free Town. "The five masters are also Martial cultivators, but their strength is definitely much higher than theirs. It seems that the five masters are only one line away from advancing to the rank of martial king." "Would it alarm them to sneak to the back and jump down the mountain?" Chu Nan thought, still feeling insecure. "If there''s anything that can attract their attention, it should be fine." Chu Nan looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear and suddenly thought of something. "Let the iron bear roar violently to attract their attention. At the same time, he jumped off the mountain. He should be able to hide it." "But a lot of people saw themselves with the Iron Grizzly Bear that day, and it was easy for others to think of me. Aren''t you going to hunt me down from now on?" Chu Nan frowned, trying to snatch the treasure, but it could not bring endless trouble. It was really difficult. The biggest problem was that he didn''t know what the treasure was. The battle in the valley had reached its boiling point, and Beichen Palace had a slight advantage. The five great Martial had already assigned one of the two senior generals to deal with archery... "This is the hundred abyss jungle. There are a lot of monsters in the jungle..." Chu Nan''s heart suddenly brightened when he read this. "If the Iron Grizzly Bear were to bring a batch of monsters over, wouldn''t the problem be solved?" "Idiot, what are you thinking?" "Menger, Xiaomo, you hide here. Don''t go out. I have a way to get the treasure back." Chu Nan said in a low voice. Zi Menger was surprised, while qiu xiaomo was still sad. After that, Chu Nan was still worried. "Follow me." Chu Nan took Zi Menger, Qiu Xiaomo, and the Iron Grizzly Bear away from the bush, went further and more secluded, and hid. Then Chu Nan gave the iron bear an order, and the iron bear nodded. "Remember to drive the other beasts out, and you will hide immediately, quietly come back here to protect Menger and the others. When I come back, you can have as much barbecue as you want!" Chu Nan urged the Iron Grizzly Bear to drive away the other beasts, while Chu Nan went around the back and climbed to the top of the mountain at the entrance of the cave. The few who fought in the valley did not know that there were already people in the dark. They had the idea of opening the hole. The bitterness was still in awe, "If the five of you give up on this, then today''s events will not have happened. If you are still in a daze, it will not be so easy for you to get out of Wild Yue Country!" "Don''t use Beichen palace to oppress people. When did we ever fear you at Beichen palace?" "Well, today I will take your blood and give it to gong liwei of Beichen!" While they were talking, Chu Nan had already circled behind the canyon and climbed up the mountain. However, as soon as he climbed over a huge rock, Chu Nan''s face changed greatly. In front of him, about 20 meters away, there was a man in black who was also climbing up the mountain. "So someone has the same idea as me. Who is this man in black? Was he with the man in black who was in the poison mist swamp that day? Is there anyone in the dark who wants to be a fisherman?" Many questions flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. At the same time, he was more careful and put the Mixed elements Ring on his hand, just in case. Chapter 138 Hunter Chapter 138 hunter At this time, the man in black was thinking, "A bunch of idiots, the people in Beichen Palace are the most stupid. Let you fight it. I will take the treasure without anyone noticing. Jie jie..." The man in black had climbed to the top of the mountain, but he did not jump down immediately. Instead, he was waiting for something. Chu Nan was still more than 20 meters away from him. Just then, the roar of the beast came from the valley, and the man in black jumped straight down with a look of joy on his face! "Roar..." The roars rose and fell from far to near. Among the roars, Chu Nan did not hear the familiar animal roar. When he saw the man in black again, he jumped down without hesitation from the moment the roar came out. Chu Nan was even more confused, as if the man in black had anticipated this, or was waiting for the beast to roar. "Did the man in black arrange the same thing to attract the attention of the people below the canyon?" This thought flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "I wonder what happened to stupid bear?" Chu Nan did not jump down immediately. He lay on the top of the mountain and did not show his body. He wanted to see what was happening in the valley, and he was ready to wait for the black man to come up and catch him off guard. The sharp Dragon Teeth was already in Chu Nan''s hands. The roar of the beast drew nearer and nearer to the canyon, and the battle between Beichen Palace and those people stopped for a while. The two disciples who had called back for archery looked ahead and wanted to see what was going on. Their faces were solemn. Following that, a large group of warcraft, all kinds of warcraft, including the fire horned wolf that Chu Nan had encountered, poisonous tail flying ants, and large warcraft were not seen, and these warcraft were not high grade, the highest was in fourth grade, the most was second grade warcraft. A group of warcraft rushed towards the valley and immediately launched an attack when they saw bitter and the others. Although these warcraft were of a high grade, two alone, or even dozens of them, bitter was not taken seriously, but there were thousands of jin of warcraft in front of them, especially those warcraft such as poisonous tail flying ants, which made people most uncomfortable, and they did not have the magic weapon like Chu Nan Mixed elements Ring, so those people were at a loss. Bitter then looked at the other five Martial and said, "Our fight will be resolved after we kill this group of warcraft. How about that?" "Okay!" The other five were not idiots and knew that it was time for unity. The five of them joined forces with the people of Beichen Palace and formed a circle, killing all kinds of magical beasts that surrounded them. They cried out bitterly, "Those who practice fire power, specialize in dealing with those poisonous tail flying ants; those who practice gold power, kill the fourth tier magical beasts first..." Bitter one made the arrangements, and the others did not object. Chu Nan''s brows furrowed tightly. He had a hunch that these beasts were strange. He thought of the doubt that could drive them. Looking at the sincere and consistent people below, who would have thought that a few minutes ago, they were still enemies of life and death, and they had to kill each other. However, Chu Nan did not believe that these people could really unite completely because of the greed of the treasures. Sure enough, as soon as Chu Nan thought about it, a high-ranking general holding a blazing Yuanyang bow was surrounded by a small group of poisonous tail flying ants. Although this general was also trained in fire power, his fire power was not enough to kill the poisonous tail flying ants at once. In addition, a poisonous snake came in from below and wrapped itself around him... Soon, the general died. Chu Nan could see clearly that the viper was put in on purpose by Martial, who looked like a village girl. After the person died, the village girl turned around and killed the viper, indicating that she didn''t mean to let the viper in. Chu Nanzheng scorned. The man in black jumped up the mountain and was ready to run down the mountain. However, before the man in black could stand still, Chu Nan, who was already ready to go, pushed him to the ground like a dragon out of a hole, covered his mouth with one hand, and at the same time, the Dragon Teeth fiercely pierced the man in black''s chest. As soon as he wore it. This was not the end. Chu Nan quickly pulled out the Dragon Teeth and wiped the man in black''s neck. The Dragon Teeth drank blood again. The man in black did not expect that someone would ambush him here. He was very happy. Although he had met with some trouble in the cave and met a spider monster, which hurt him, in the end, he killed the spider monster and took away the treasure. Successfully taking away the treasure, in this case, is the most relaxed time in the heart of the black-shirted people, completely unprepared, Chu Nan used the Thunder means to fall to the ground. The man in black stared blankly at Chu Nan, his eyes filled with shock, this shock, this sudden attack, this encounter from heaven to hell, making him forget to resist, forget to howl, even forget to explode, and die. In fact, even if the man in black wanted to resist, he could not resist. He was injured in the cave, but he could not break the defense of the Mixed elements Ring! The mantis hunts cicadas and the yellow sparrow is behind, but there are hunters behind the yellow sparrow. Chu Nan, it''s the hunter. Looking at those eyes that were dying, looking at the strange wound on his shoulder, Chu Nan heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s a good thing he was injured. Plus, I had a sneak attack. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to kill him." Chu Nan no longer sighed, took off his storage ring, and carefully searched the man in black, then disposed of the blood on the ground. Holding the body of the man in black, he went to a sheltered place, gathered his strength, released the True Fire, and burned the body of the man in black into powder. Then, Chu Nan ran as fast as he could to where Zi Menger and the others were hiding. There was still a war between humans and beasts in the valley, but there were fewer and fewer warcraft. After all, these warcraft were not of high rank and could not hold out much time in the face of the nine Martial battles. However, as the number of warcraft decreased, the battle between Beichen Palace and the other five martial kings became more and more obvious. The death and suffering of the Beichen Palace disciple had to be seen in his eyes and remembered in his heart. He had endured it because of circumstances, but now he could not. Of course, the most important thing is the treasure. To seize the treasure, we must kill these people in front of us. The bitter one cut the machete at the village girl without warning. The village girl was planning to get rid of another general and make them lose their long-range attack. However, the sudden attack not only failed the village girl''s plan, but also suffered serious injuries. The village girl was furious. "How despicable!" "This is revenge for my Beichen Palace disciple. Do you think you can hide this from me?" Bitter that first hit, naturally will not stop, loudly shouted: "Do it!" As a result, Beichen Palace got into a scuffle with the other five Martial and the low-level warcraft. They did not know that the treasure was long gone from the cave and had been taken away by the "Predestined one..." Chu Nan sprinted back to where zi menger and the others were hiding. The tragedy did not happen, no one disappeared, and the Iron Grizzly Bear stayed by, but the bear''s eyes were full of doubt. Before he could ask them, Chu Nan and the others ran all the way out of the valley. In the valley, the shopping is on the rise. When surrounded by low-level warcraft, Beichen Palace lost a general, but suffering caused the village girl to be seriously injured. Over and over, Beichen Palace still had a slight advantage. It was still difficult to fight against two martial emperors alone, but Martial, a junior in Beichen Palace, was suddenly attacked by two martial emperors. The junior martial monarch saw that he was bound to die, but he also took the plunge and blew himself up. Chapter 139 Weird Black Egg Chapter 139 weird black eggs A junior Martial blew himself up. Needless to say, the two intermediate Martial saw that the situation was not right. They used all their means to defend themselves and ran away, but they were still seriously injured. As a result, three of the five Martial players were seriously injured and the remaining two were no match for Beichen Palace. However, it was impossible for them to give up the treasure. So, the two less seriously injured Martial looked at each other and frantically turned to rush up the cliff. The two of them must have reached some sort of agreement in that glance. Martial, the other three seriously injured, did not give up completely even after a long distance. Obviously, there was some hope in his heart that he did not want to stay away from the treasures. Bitter saw the two Martial running away, a cold smile on his lips, and took out a bow from the storage ring, golden, with two arrows on the string! Aiming at the two figures, he drew a full bow. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of two arrows, two golden arrows, like meteors landing on the ground, shone with brilliant light. The two Martial felt that they were in danger. They looked back and were shocked. However, the arrow also turned and still aimed at the two of them. The two martial emperors were horrified. After making a few turns, two arrows hit their backs. One arrow pierced through the chest of a Martial. The other arrow fell to the ground. It was obvious that the man had a high level of defensive magic weapon on him. However, the man also spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and no longer stayed in the valley. He ran away in a hurry. Bitter had such a hand that shocked everyone present; bitter had turned around and looked at the three badly injured Martial. When he raised his bow, the three Martial were like frightened birds, and they fled quickly. "Uncle shi is really good." A disciple in Beichen Palace flattered and looked at the self-destructive disciple bitterly. His heart was a little gloomy, but when he thought of the treasure, he immediately regained his spirit. "If the Beichen palace can take these treasures, you will die well." After reading, the bitter hand waved and said, "Let''s go and see what treasures are there!" There were only four Beichen Palace disciples left and no one interfered. They easily stepped over the bloody cliff, reached the entrance of the cave and entered the cave. The bitter smile on her face immediately turned gloomy. In the cave, there was nothing but a spider monster and a piece of black cloth. There were no traces of swords or magic weapons. "Who, who, took the treasure?" Bitter was angry. A Beichen Palace disciple picked up the piece of black cloth and said, "Master, I feel as if Villain had intervened." Upon hearing this, bitter frown tightened. "No wonder we didn''t see the people of Villain before. It turns out they were hiding in the dark. The previous batch of monsters came very strangely. It must have been when we were killing the monsters that Villain took away the treasures." "Villain, I am at odds with you." The feeling of suffering was very sad. After so many disciples died, they found nothing and asked him to go back and tell them what to do. Bitter was angry. At the same time, in the hundred abyss jungle, another man in black was angry. "It''s already half an hour past the agreed time. Why hasn''t anyone come yet? Did he run away with the treasure?" Another half an hour later, the man in black was sure that his companion had run away with the treasure, and his eyes shot a cold light. He murmured, "Dare to betray the organization, and wait for the organization to hunt down!" The man in black took the blame for Chu Nan, turned into ashes, but was still hunted down by the organization, but that organization, is definitely not able to hunt down the man in black. The real fisherman, Chu Nan and his men, was a long way from the canyon. When Chu Nan said he could stop and rest, Zi Menger asked quickly, "What treasure is it, nerd?" Chu Nan shook his head. "Idiot, there''s no treasure, right?" Zi Menger saw Chu Nan shake his head and thought of going aside. "Then we spent so much effort. It''s a bit of a waste of energy." "No, I don''t know what treasures there are. I haven''t seen them." Chu Nan said, not panicking to look for treasures, but looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear and asked, "Stupid bear, you didn''t chase those beasts out?" The Iron Grizzly Bear nodded, and the two bear paws continued to stroke. "You mean, when you went there, those monsters were already out, and you hid your body and came back?" Chu Nan tried to ask. The Iron Grizzly Bear nodded and made a "Yes" sound. Chu Nan frowned and said to qiu xiaomo, "Xiaomo, be careful when you go back to the clan this time. It''s better not to go back openly, but secretly." Qiu Xiaomo also knew the seriousness of the matter and agreed. Only then did Chu Nan take out the black-shirted man''s storage ring and dump everything on the floor. On the ground, there were a lot of Origin Stone, all of them were middle-grade Origin Stone, and some of them were elixirs, and then there was a token, a black, egg-like thing. "What token is this?" Zi Menger picked up the token and observed it carefully. "A token and a pattern. It doesn''t look like a monster, a plant, or a person. What pattern is this?" Chu Nan took it and looked at it, but he didn''t see mingtang. He said casually, "Maybe there are more than one token like this. There are many more. When we get it together, we will know what it is." No one paid any attention to the token, and they all focused on the black egg that was bigger than the iron bear''s paw. "What is this?" Zi Menger frowned slightly. "I thought it was some great treasure, but it turned out to be a bad token and a black egg." Qiu xiaomo thought so, while Zi Menger knocked on the black egg with his hand. The black egg didn''t react at all, and it hurt her hand. "Hey, this black egg is a little strange." Zi Menger took out the Huoli Sword and chopped it down with a sword. The Huoli Sword was ejected, and nothing happened to the black egg. "Eh? So hard? My Huoli Sword is a low-grade spiritual weapon, and it can''t be destroyed." Zi Menger was already full of surprise. After a few cuts, it still ended the same way. He said to Chu Nan, "Fool, try cutting it with a heavy sword." Strange token, strange black egg. It was okay not knowing what the token could do, but this black egg, the Huoli Sword that actually used inferior spiritual weapons, could not cut off any trace, which could not help but make everyone shocked. Hearing Zi Menger''s request, Chu Nan held the heavy sword in his hand and cut it off with a sword. "Dang!" What a crisp voice. The strange black egg was unharmed. Both Zi Menger and the iron bear stared at Chu Nan. The grade of heavy swords is definitely higher than that of swords. Moreover, in terms of weight, other swords are incomparable. Even so, the black egg was still as good as ever. Chu Nan frowned and said, "Menger, Xiaomo, get out of the way." "The fourth opening ceremony!" Chu Nan used his big move. With a "Boom," the black egg had been cut into a big hole, but the black egg was not damaged at all. "This strange thing is so hard that it can be used to make swords." Zi Menger said, and Chu Nan''s heart stirred, stirring up the true fire of the extreme sun. The dark purple flame surrounded the black egg. Zi Menger looked expectant. About half an hour later, Chu Nan stopped burning when he felt that there was a lack of fire power in his body. When the flame died out, the black egg was still there, even giving the impression that it was brighter than before, so dark and dazzling. "This must be a treasure, but I don''t know what it is. Idiot, put it away." Zi Menger became interested again and said to the iron bear, "Silly bear, go get some prey. Let''s have barbecue." The iron bear ran away happily. Qiu Xiaomo''s heart was burning with anxiety. In addition to the two men''s lives, he wanted to rush back as fast as possible and secretly. He also felt that something might be wrong in the clan. However, he knew that it was not a wise choice to travel in the hundred abyss jungle at night, and it might backfire. Chapter 140 A Burst of Light Filled the Sky Chapter 140: the Guanghua All the Origin Stone on Chu Nan''s floor were put into the storage ring. At this moment, everything in Chu Nan''s storage ring added up to a large fortune. Chu Nan couldn''t help but smile and say, "If there is no money in the future, it will be quick to make money if we do this kind of business without capital." Zi Menger nodded quickly. "Yes, we specialize in robbing the bad guys. That way, I can also taste the chivalrous woman''s feeling." Zi Menger couldn''t forget her dream of being a chivalrous woman. The Iron Grizzly Bear came back quickly, bringing back dozens of warcraft and several beast cores, all to Chu Nan. "Stupid bear, you''re getting smarter and smarter." As Zi Menger spoke, Chu Nan nodded in agreement and performed the "Separation of flesh and blood." Zi Menger raised the fire and began to roast the meat. After a while, the roast meat was cooked and the aroma wafted out. Chu Nan''s heart stirred, and he wanted to take out the spices left by the black-hearted master of hell to set it off. But just as he felt the storage ring, his face changed and the roast meat in his hand fell to the ground. "Idiot, what''s wrong?" Chu Nan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In the storage ring, besides the heavy sword, Dragon Teeth, dragon scales, strange tokens, black eggs and so on, there were a lot of different grades of stones, as well as the beast''s core, which the iron bear had just handed in. Chu Nan was just a millionaire, but now he''s almost as poor as a pauper. After careful observation, Chu Nan found that the black egg''s light seemed to have brightened up a lot, and its size had slightly increased. A question immediately came to mind. "Did the Origin Stone and the beast''s nucleus get eaten by the black egg?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan took the black egg out, put it on the ground, and said to Zi Menger, "Menger, take a Origin Stone, and a beast''s nucleus, and throw it next to the black egg." "Hmm?" Zi Menger was full of questions and did as Chu Nan said. Chu Nan stared at the black egg, and the Origin Stone and beast nuclei that Zi Menger had left beside the black egg disappeared in a strange way. "Can this strange thing eat Origin Stone and animal nuclei?" Zi Menger was also very surprised. Chu Nan answered, "It''s very edible. It ate up all the Origin Stone and beast nuclei in my storage ring." "Ah!" Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo exclaimed in unison. They also knew the number of stones and animal nuclei in Chu Nan''s storage ring. After Zi Menger was surprised, he was happy. He kept taking out Origin Stone and animal nuclei and feeding them to black eggs. Black eggs came and went. "It''s getting weirder and weirder. At first, I didn''t see a black egg eating a stone. Was it cut, burned, and woke it up?" Chu Nan pondered and stared at the black egg. Suddenly, he felt the black egg jump. "Menger, did you see the black egg just now?" "No, but this black egg is fun." "Xiaomo, what about you?" "I didn''t see it either." "That''s weird." Chu Nan kept a close eye on him, but he didn''t see any movement from the black egg. By the time Zi Menger had finished feeding the Origin Stone and the beast''s core, and even qiu xiaomo''s contribution, the black egg had no abnormal reaction. Chu Nan had to put the black egg in the storage ring. Anyway, the storage ring was empty, so he was not afraid of anything. Chu Nan had a hunch that this black egg was definitely extraordinary, but this was extraordinary, and he didn''t know how many Origin Stone and beast cores he needed. "Well, there will be another one who uses the stone in the future. I have to find a way to earn more money from the Origin Stone." Chu Nan decided to continue the barbecue... One night passed in a hurry. The next day, Chu Nan and the others went straight to Qiu Xiaomo''s Huafang Clan. Last night, Qiu Xiaomo had asked Chu Nan to lend a hand to help him. Chu Nan also wanted to see who was in the dark. Besides, along the way with Qiu Xiaomo, he had become friends. The people of Conghua went to the Huafang Clan to participate in the exchange conference. Chu Nan felt that those people were also secretly watching him, because the person who pulled him out later was obviously coming for him. Since he could not avoid it, he went straight to see what kind of character was manipulating in the dark. Three people and one beast were not walking quietly through the hundred abyss jungle. Along the way, as long as they could fight and kill, all the beasts were taken down and their cores were taken. Then, the beast''s nucleus was eaten by the black egg. As for some advanced warcraft, Chu Nan and others avoided them. While killing the beast, Chu Nan also practiced the split earth technique in two ways. In the dead of night, Chu Nan also tried to merge the split earth and the sky into a technique, but it was unsuccessful. But Chu Nan didn''t give up. In this way, they killed the warcraft, practiced martial arts, and practiced martial arts. Ten days later, the three of them walked out of the hundred abyss jungle and stood on a mountain peak. Qiu Xiaomo pointed to the distance and said, "If you climb over that mountain, you will reach the Huafang Clan." Like a torrential rain, in the dead of night, it came boldly! At this time, the three of Chu Nan were on the mountain that Qiu Xiaomo said, climbing over a mountain. It sounded like it was very close, but when they walked, they were not thousands of miles away, but they were also thousands of miles away. Chu Nan and the others did not travel overnight and stopped under a towering tree. Zi Menger had fallen asleep leaning on Chu Nan, and the Iron Grizzly Bear had fallen asleep with a full stomach. Qiu Xiaomo was full of worry. He did not know what was going on in the clan, nor did he know what was going on with Daddy. Qiu Xiaomo was not sleepy at all thinking about it. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was practicing. Under the heavy rain, of course, he was practicing his water power. As he was practicing, an idea came to Chu Nan''s mind. "It would be great if we could practice several replenishing at the same time." This thought, though fleeting, left a deep mark in Chu Nan''s heart. The rain kept pouring down and Chu Nan was immersed in practice. Suddenly, there was a slight "Rustling" sound in his ear. Chu Nan opened his eyes and a cold light shot out of them. He shouted coldly, "Who''s sneaking around? Come out!" Hearing the cheers, Qiu Xiaomo stood up and pulled his bow. Zi Menger also woke up from his dream. The Iron Grizzly Bear was more like an iron tower, standing beside Chu Nan. "Idiot, what happened?" Before Chu Nan could answer, a loud roar sounded and came through the air! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Nearly a hundred golden arrows shrouded the three men and one beast. The other party didn''t even say hello and went straight down to the assassin! Chu Nan held the heavy sword in his hand and leaped into the air. With a wave of the heavy sword, a blinding light flashed and dozens of arrows were immediately cut off. The heavy sword swung three times and all the arrows were chopped to the ground. "Stupid bear, watch the back! Menger, follow me; Xiaomo, stay in the middle." Chu nan gave the order, and the Iron Grizzly Bear immediately became bigger. Zi Menger held the Huoli Sword in his hand, while qiu xiaomo shouted angrily, "Who are you? I am..." Before Qiu Xiaomo could finish his sentence, arrows were fired from the other side. This time, there were more and more empty arrows than before. Chu Nan swung his sword and read in his heart, "There must be a drastic change in the Huafang Clan! These people, even if they are not from the Huafang Clan, are also members of the Wild Yue Country people. Only the barbarians and the yue people can find so many archers. From the speed of these archers, they are basically high-level martial artists. There are even great martial artists. As for the generals, or those who are higher than the generals, they may be hiding in the dark, waiting for a fatal attack!" The third row of arrows came, densely packed, and the arrows drew out a brilliant light in the night sky. From the light alone, it actually made people feel intoxicated! Chu Nan shouted again, "Get close to me!" The third row of arrows was obviously different from the first two, faster and more powerful. Chu Nan put on the Mixed elements Ring, but did not activate the defense of the Mixed elements Ring, because now, none of the three of them had the crystal core of the war beast, which could be used to supplement their strength. Chapter 141 Meteor Mother Arrow Chapter 141 meteor arrows In the face of the situation, Chu Nan played the Wild Wind Blows second style! Dang dang! Dangdang... There was a loud crash! There was a steady stream of arrows and arrows over there. And in this rain of arrows, a bunch of brilliant arrows, like meteors, mingled in it. The speed of this arrow was not particularly fast. However, as it flew towards Chu Nan and the others, it became brighter and brighter. The dazzling light made all the other arrows lose their luster! Such an arrow, naturally fatal arrow! "Sure enough!" Chu Nan snorted and his eyes flashed. He felt that the arrow was getting closer and closer, and it was getting more and more glaring. He took a deep breath. The Wild Wind Blows''s second style was faster and needed to cut off the other arrows. The deadly arrow was only three meters away from Chu Nan, and Chu Nan shouted, "Open the sky, type four!" Jin yuan''s power was poured into the heavy sword, and the dazzling Guanghua appeared on the body of the heavy sword. The whole body of the sword emitted a shadow and cut straight at the arrow. The arrow was about to collide with the heavy sword. But suddenly there was a loud bang! The arrow exploded just as it was about to hit the heavy sword. The power of the explosion was so strong that even the torrential rain was either vaporized into gas or flew up! Chu Nan was the first to bear the brunt, because Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo were behind him, and they did not dodge, but directly withstood the force of the explosion. Chu Nan felt as if he had been hit in the chest by a heavy hammer, but Chu Nan held on. However, the power of that arrow was not just that. After the deadly arrow exploded, it suddenly split into more than 30 tiny arrows of varying length and length. In an instant, it turned into a fine rain of arrows, and the power contained in each arrow must not be underestimated! Chu Nan''s face was cold and stern, and he did not hesitate to provoke the Mixed elements Ring, a circle of the Guanghua, directly covering the three of them; the sky full of arrows, once they touched the halo, all fell to the ground. But at the same time, Chu Nan felt that the replenishing in his body was being consumed. Seeing this fatal arrow, it didn''t work. There came a surprised voice from the other side, "My explosion spread all over the Guanghua, but it didn''t work. It seems that their magic weapon is really powerful." The man said with a frown. "Unfortunately, there will be a sudden rain tonight, but the hot arrows we prepared will not be of any use. If we use the hot arrows like this, the damage will be greatly reduced." After reading these two sentences, the man shouted, "I don''t know who is this person. Can you give me your name?" Chu Nan did not answer him and objected to Qiu Xiaomo, "Xiaomo, that arrow just now, and that kind of archery. Have you seen it before? Can you guess who they are?" Qiu xiaomo shook his head. Seeing that Chu Nan did not answer, he continued, "Gao ren, if you kill the person next to you, we will not make it difficult for you to leave, and there is a heavy gift. You should know who I am talking about, right?" Chu Nan was silent. He naturally knew who the other party was talking about, but how could he take xiao mo''s life? Chu Nan was thinking about how to break the situation in front of him. The other side was attacking from a long distance. On his side, he could only defend passively... Before Chu Nan could think of a way, the voice rang again. "If a high man doesn''t kill that man, don''t blame us for being rude!" "A bunch of rats!" "A bunch of rats!" Chu Nan drank it decisively. The man couldn''t hang his face, but he laughed loudly and said, "Then I''ll let you die in the hands of the rats tonight." "Do it!" With a single command, the arrows over there were all over the place. Chu Nan cut off the arrows with his heavy sword and asked, "Xiaomo, how many of these arrows can a person shoot?" "Under normal circumstances, a master can shoot nearly 20 or so, and a master can shoot about 50 or so." Qiu xiaomo said as she pondered who was going to kill him. "Under normal circumstances?" Chu Nan thought, the current situation is not a normal situation, but a special situation, not knowing how many people they have and how many rounds they can shoot; the consumption of their own replenishing is really fast. In order to solve this problem, the archers must be killed one by one. However, Chu Nan did not dare to leave easily, not because it would be difficult to kill those people, but because he could not leave this place easily. These people should have killed more than that in the night of the heavy rain. If he left, and there was a murderous move coming after him, Zi Menger and the others would be in danger. Suddenly, Chu Nan had a feeling of being locked in. It was so strong that he had a sense of frustration that he couldn''t escape being hit no matter how hard he tried to avoid it. Chu Nan''s cold eyes suddenly gave birth to an inhumane chill, killing the sense of defeat in his heart, staring at the arrows in the sky, trying to find the arrow. However, there was nothing unusual about the nearly 1,000 arrows that came from the opposite side. But Chu Nan was sure that there was an arrow inside that was locked on him, trying to kill him. Chu Nan let the replenishing whirlpool in his body spin, and did not hesitate to transfer the replenishing into hun yuan, letting his heart fall into an absolutely calm position; in this case, Chu Nan felt that the whirlpool spun much faster than usual. In an instant, one of the thousands of arrows flashed, like a twinkle from a star before returning to its original state. The flash was caught in Chu Nan''s eyes, but he couldn''t lock the arrow. After the flash, Chu Nan couldn''t find the arrow. But the sense of danger in Chu Nan''s heart grew stronger and stronger. In the distance, a person said coldly, "Meteor son and mother arrow, this person will die!" At that moment, an arrow suddenly appeared in front of Chu Nan like a blink of an eye, straight to his chest. At the same time, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared! Sure enough, there was a killing move behind, but at this moment, Chu Nan had no time to pay attention to the killing move behind. He only hoped that the iron bear could hold on for a while. When the arrow appeared in front of him, because of the example of the arrow in front of him, Chu Nan did not use a heavy sword to cut it, but was extremely blessed. He took the dragon scale out of the storage ring and placed it on his chest. All of this happened between lightning and flint. Chu Nan was instantly enveloped by a huge force like a flood. Chu Nan''s pores could not stop cracking. The arrow had not yet penetrated his body, but the chill seeped into Chu Nan''s veins. "Bang!" The arrow hit Chu Nan''s chest and the first thing it touched was the Mixed elements Ring''s halo defense. Although the arrow did not break through the defense, it pressed the halo down like a balloon... "Boom!" As expected, the arrow exploded again. This time, the explosion was like a landslide, which blew up Chu Nan''s heart and blood. The whole body of the replenishing was disordered, and the whirlpool was frozen for a moment. It was at this moment that no one in the Mixed elements Ring lost, and the halo suddenly disappeared. For the other arrows in an instant, it would not cause any harm at all, but for this powerful arrow, in an instant, it had penetrated the defense and shot solid on the dragon scale! Of course, arrows could not pierce through the dragon scales, but the powerful power contained in them made Chu Nan fly backwards, and his mouth was full of blood. If Chu Nan, who had reached the ninth floor of the Mang Mountain, was as strong as a hill, then this arrow really made the earth move and the mountain shake! If there were no Mixed elements Ring defense, no dragon scale, the consequences of this arrow would not be shaking, but avalanche! Chu Nan was hit and flew behind. Zi Menger''s Huoli Sword shot straight at the arrows. Qiu Xiaomo was also unable to dance the machete. Chu Nan did not have time to see how badly he was injured and immediately joined the team. Chapter 142 Killing on A Rainy Night Chapter 142 violent killing on a rainy night Because the Iron Grizzly Bear was surrounded by more than 200 people. The second opening ceremony! The five men in black who rushed towards Chu Nan were cut in half! Ground breaking first! Just let the three of them fall apart! Wild Wind Blows second style! Everyone around Chu Nan fell to the ground and died! Chu Nan''s blood, which had already been swallowed, gushed out again after this series of killing moves. That arrow consumed so much replenishing that the whirlpool in its body could not be maintained. Dozens more people rushed towards Chu Nan. The situation was extremely bad. Chu Nan''s eyes, however, were even more divine, sharper, and unyielding. "With you, you want to take my life? It''s not that easy!" The heavy sword was at least two thousand catties in existence, at least it was a higher grade than the inferior spiritual weapons, and even without the infusion of replenishing, Chu Nan could still kill the four sides. But the price of killing the four sides was that Chu Nan''s physical strength, as well as strength, plummeted and quickly lost. In the distance, a statement said, "That man is not dead!" The other man frowned. "How could he block the meteor''s mother''s arrow? Is that man''s magic weapon beyond the existence of spiritual weapons?" "I don''t know. All I know is that if he doesn''t die, the mission will be very difficult to complete. If that person returns to the Huafang Clan, it will bring unpredictable changes to our plans." "With my advanced Martial cultivation and the meteor arrows from the elite blood replenishing, even if he can''t kill him, he will definitely be seriously injured. When I shoot another arrow, it won''t be a problem to take him down." "Okay." The man took out a bottle of elixir and poured it all into his mouth. Thinking of it, although the power of the shooting star''s mother''s arrow was very great, the requirements for the strength and the harm to the human body would not be small. While recovering from the replenishing, the man said, "I can''t let this man run away. I need his personal protection most." "A talisman, just give it to you." The man smiled, took out the second arrow, and put it on the bow. The bow was like the moon in the sky, without strings, but when he pulled the arrow back, his face was already red, and his forehead was dripping with sweat... Chu Nan beheaded both of them, and the feeling of being locked in surged back into his heart. "Stupid bear, escort Menger and Xiaomo out of here. Xiaomo, you''re going back to the Huafang Clan as fast as you can!" Chu Nan shouted and raised his heavy sword in front of him. Poof! A mouthful of blood spat out on the heavy sword... Heavy swords drink blood. His mind seemed to be buzzing. But Zi Menger didn''t leave. He wanted to live and die with his fool. Chu Nan shouted, "Let''s go! I will follow! Stupid bear, drag her away!" In the roar, Chu Nan''s footsteps were flying, and the Wild Wind Blows''s second style came out one after another, killing most of the people around them who only had great martial arts masters, clearing the way for Zi Menger and the others to retreat. There were only a few generals left, and with the iron bear around, they did not dare to chase after them. Under the heavy rain, a bloody man was dancing with a brilliant life. Suddenly, in the rainy night, the star flashed again. Chu Nan''s murderous demeanor had reached its peak, and his eyes flashed with a cold light, which quickly burned into flames, making the battle feel like a song! "Come on, I''ll fight you. Look at your arrows. How can you get me?" Chu Nan said indulgently that there was no other thought in his heart, and all his thoughts were forgotten, leaving only the overwhelming desire to fight. The voice pierced through the rain and reached the archer''s ear. The man smiled scornfully. "Tonight, you will die without a doubt!" Chu Nan poured the replenishing in his body, which was almost consumed, into the mixed yuan Ring without pity. This time, Chu Nan raised his heavy sword and chopped it at the shining sword, even though he knew it would explode! "Boom!" The heavy sword collided with the arrow, then the mother arrow burst and the child arrow shot again. The explosion sent Chu Nan back, and several mouthfuls of blood rushed into his heart. The attack of the zijian came again, but Chu Nan put the heavy sword across his chest. The zijian hit the heavy sword, but it could not penetrate the heavy sword. But that huge force pushed Chu Nan back and forth, and a force seeped through the heavy sword, filtered through the defensive halo, and hit Chu Nan''s chest without any fuss! Blood gushed out of his heart and was spat out in a big gulp on the heavy sword. The heavy sword flashed with an undetectable light, but Chu Nan, whose mind and mind were vaguely connected with the heavy sword, could see it clearly and shouted again, "Cut it off!" As soon as the cry was heard, the heavy sword flipped over at an extremely fast speed and chopped fiercely on the sub-arrow. The sub-arrow with the blood of the archer was cut in half. The sub-arrow lost its direction and fell to the ground. In the distance, there was another sound of surprise. "Is this man a martial general?" Chu Nan cut off the arrow, but did not breathe a sigh of relief, nor did he follow Zi Menger and the others in the direction they left. Instead, his eyes were full of war, full of murderous intent, staring at the place where the arrow was shot in the distance. He moved and quickly stepped out. Chu Nan had no choice. The road back to the Huafang Clan from here would not be smooth sailing! If he didn''t strike first and kill those people, once they came back to life, he himself, and Menger and the others would suffer the next round of attacks and killings, and the next round of assassinations would definitely be more violent and with more means. "Hmm? This man actually killed him. It''s interesting. If he wants to escape, we really can''t do anything about him. Since he wants to come up and die, no one else can blame him!" This man was the one who had advised Chu Nan to kill Qiu Xiaomo. His confidence came from the two meteor arrows and two meteor arrows that the man next to him shot. Even a high-level Martial warrior would be shot to death. Although he had a magic weapon, this man believed that he loved to hurt a lot. Moreover, Chu Nan''s breath was just a general. What could he do if he had the ability to turn the sky over? "Shoot three more rounds of arrows, then hold the knife in your hand and cut the enemy into pieces." The cold voice came out, but the brows of the archer beside him were frowning more and more tightly. The arrows flew towards Chu Nan like torrential rain, but they were all cut off by the heavy sword. After three rounds of arrows, the archer changed his bow for a knife. At this moment, Chu Nan leaped into the air, leaping over the group of archers, and a lofty voice fell from the sky. "If you want to take my life, I will kill you all first!" "The fourth opening ceremony!" Chu Nan focused all the replenishing in his body on this move. He wanted to take the lead and do the most damage to them, reduce their morale, and make them afraid. In this way, Chu Nan''s subsequent killing would encounter less resistance. The heavy sword slashed towards the place where the archers were most concentrated. In the rainy night, the shadow of the heavy sword body snatched away the mind and mind! "Boom!" Those archers who had just drawn their swords were cut into several pieces under the threat of the heavy sword. The heavy sword slashed all the martial artists within a range of seven feet around the ground and they all spat out blood and died! At least 70 or 80 people were not breathing under one sword. The person who was full of confidence was also flustered at this moment and immediately shouted, "All of you, surround yourself and kill him. Whoever kills him will be rewarded with a low-grade spiritual weapon!" A cheap spiritual weapon, this is a big reward! The brave men who had been heavily rewarded had already been frightened to death by the sword, but when they heard the reward of "Inferior spiritual weapons," their whole body was like a chicken blood needle, fearlessly killing Chu Nan. At this moment, Chu Nan had fallen to the ground and was surrounded. Although his plan was seen through by that man and cracked with a heavy reward, Chu Nan was not a man who easily gave in and accepted his fate. So what if the replenishing is running out? Chu Nan still had an incomparable power. The heavy sword opened and closed wide, and cut to the left. Those people raised their swords to block each other, but one could only be considered a real weapon, or even a real weapon was not a curved sword. How could it block the sharp edge of the heavy sword? Chapter 143 Water Whirlpool Chapter 143 water whirlpool The heavy sword cut off the curved blade, then cut off the head, or cut the waist in two! Apart from the heavy sword, Chu Nan''s fist was not empty. He grabbed the person who attacked from the side and shouted coldly, "Force explosion!" Suddenly, a "Crack," the broken neck, was actually a moment to hide the sound of the heaven shaking screams of killing, this high-level martial artist realm, not only was the head smashed by the powerful force, but also the lower chest, abdomen... It was like a movie that was slowing down, and every inch of it exploded! Such an earth-shattering punch, as fierce as a fist, made the martial artists who were about to fight to the side stop their footsteps, their eyes were stunned, fear... They were stunned and scared, but Chu Nan was not stunned. He understood that these people in front of him were not the biggest threats. The biggest threats were the people who spoke earlier, the leaders of these people. So, while they were in a daze, Chu Nan''s heavy sword swept over them, and the blood splashed into the air, mixed with the rain, fell down again. The man frowned and asked, "Can you shoot another arrow?" "Can you shoot another arrow?" The man asked and handed over a pill. This pill was not black, but blue. The blue light was on the surface of the pill. Obviously, this pill was unusual. The person who shot the star-child mother arrow did not answer, but after a solemn frown, took the pill, swallowed it, and closed his eyes. Chu Nan was still fighting in all directions. His sword was as sharp as a blade and his fist was as powerful as a mountain. The random punches, each with at least five thousand jin of strength, these are only big martial artists, or junior generals, how can they resist? The situation in front of us is a situation of massacre, one person massacring a group of people! The archer opened his eyes, raised his bow like the moon in the sky, and raised it. This arrow was no longer a meteor''s mother''s arrow, but an ordinary golden arrow. However, this archer was a strong man trained by Martial, and the bow he used was even more extraordinary. In this way, the original ordinary golden light arrow became no longer ordinary. As the man''s arm moved back, the golden arrow flashed a cold light! "Poof!" This man also spat out a mouthful of blood, on the golden arrow, suddenly, the cold light flashed a bright red color. Chu Nan''s face was solemn, and his eyes were unusually firm. The power of his whole body, the whirlpool, the heavy sword became heavier and heavier. Whoosh! The golden light and blood arrow broke the air strike. "Roar!" Chu Nan shouted, and the heavy sword was cut down on the golden light Blood Arrow! The huge power of the Blood Arrow made Chu Nan''s arm numb, his whole body was in a tearing pain, and his blood was boiling with madness. Chu Nan''s heart was tenacious, and with great perseverance, he endured the pain of such a violent heartbreak, clenched his teeth, took a step forward, and slowly cut off the heavy sword. "Shin!" A dull sound, like a thunder, rang in the hearts of everyone. The golden arrow stained with blood finally fell to the ground, following the replenishing. The archer, who saw this scene from afar, looked shocked, angry, and spat out another mouthful of blood. He looked at Chu Nan in disbelief. "He actually chopped this sword off. No, it''s impossible. He''s just a general. How can he cut it off?" The man who gave the order was also extremely shocked and an ominous premonition emerged from his heart, but he decisively cut off the idea and shouted, "Kill!" Although Chu Nan cut off the golden arrow, he also paid a high price. Looking at the people around him who took advantage of the opportunity to attack and kill, Chu Nan waved his heavy sword again, and the power in his body was still spinning crazily... The rain that fell from the sky was supposed to hit Chu Nan, but when it was three fingers away from his head, it no longer fell, but hovered above Chu Nan''s head, spinning like a whirlpool in his body. This strange scene shocked everyone. Chu Nan also saw this amazing scene, and suddenly remembered in his mind that in the gangfeng cave, he used it in his body, causing external changes, making those gangfeng also spin. In his mind, Chu Nan unconsciously cultivated the water power of "Against the universe." As soon as he started training, the rainwater, which was nearly nine feet round in the south of chu, flew towards Chu Nan and joined the whirlpool. Moreover, the range of the rotating wave is getting wider and wider. At the same time, Chu Nan felt the water power in his body increase rapidly, moistening his three meridians, tempering the flesh and bones of his whole body... It was a wonderful feeling that Chu Nan had never felt before. He had not grown so fast when he was under the waterfall, resisting the impact and practicing his water power. For a moment, Chu Nan felt that he was the water between heaven and earth. Unfortunately, in a flash, Chu Nan did not grasp this feeling, otherwise, his harvest would be great. Chu Nan wanted to get rid of all these people in front of him, especially the archer, who was already in a dead end. If he didn''t take this opportunity to kill him, it would be a big problem when he recovered. With the hydrodynamics in his body, Chu Nan did not hesitate to compress it into a whirlpool and spin it. And the more the whirlpool rotated, the more water power surged into Chu Nan''s body. The swirling raindrops above her head also moved to a different place, to the swirling vortex behind Chu Nan''s back. The center of the swirling was the center of the combined force of Chu Nan''s internal strength and the replenishing''s rotation. Just like that, Chu Nan took a big whirlpool behind him and killed the archer. They were already stunned. They had never seen such a strange scene. The archer sensed Chu Nan''s killing intent and shouted, "Stop him. He wants to kill me!" "Not to kill you, but to kill you. I must kill you!" With the addition of water power in Chu Nan''s body, his morale greatly increased, and the Mixed elements Ring was once again stimulated. Even a little general dares to be bold." The man who gave the order drank a weapon from the storage ring, like a sword but not a sword, like a knife but not a knife, like a hook but not a hook, but it gave a cold chill. As soon as the weapon was taken out, a ray of light shot directly into Chu Nan''s chest. As soon as this man struck, Chu Nan knew that he was a martial artist in the realm of Martial. However, Chu Nan did not care and cut off the heavy sword. The man''s mouth showed a disdainful smile and thought to himself, "This kid is still too young to be so big. My killing move is not that simple. I want to see how many more times your magic weapon can withstand." The light hit the defensive halo and dissipated in an instant. Chu Nan''s sword was cut in front of the man. A huge mud pit appeared out of thin air. Chu Nan''s move did not use any replenishing, but purely with strength. His several moves had never been used by the water replenishing before. The opening sky skills obviously could not be used by the water chan. Thinking of "Earth conquers water," Chu Nan thought of the Artifact Sect competition, when Lee Hao forcefully combined the two attributes of fire and gold, breaking out the power of the grand occasion. As soon as he thought about it, Chu Nan didn''t have time to look into it. The heavy sword was cut off repeatedly, which made the man catch the master of archery and retreat quickly, and then retreat again and again... Chu Nan, on the other hand, was getting fiercer and fiercer in the battle. His heavy sword was sharp and pointed straight at the spirit cover of lin''s archers. Behind him came a sudden howl. It was a man who wanted to sneak up on Chu Nan from behind, but when he met the swirling rain, he was instantly twisted into pieces... Chu Nan was aware of the man''s sneak attack from behind. He was about to draw his sword back. Unexpectedly, the man was twisted into minced meat by the whirling rain. In this way, no one else dared to attack Chu Nan from behind. Chapter 144 Rescue Area Chapter 144 rescue But Chu Nan thought, "The rain seems normal, soft and weak, but it can actually be so soft, killing people as hard as steel, like the wind in Wind Tunnel..." Chu Nan did not continue to think about it. The most important thing in front of him was to kill. The confidence of the man who gave the order was long gone, as Chu Nan lost his temper and recklessly poured the power generated by the Spin Burst into the heavy sword, which weighed more than a kilogram, and was obviously not something that the two of them could bear. Therefore, the two of them could only escape. Chu Nan, on the other hand, continued to chase after him. At this moment, it was all about speed. Although both of them were Martial, one of them had been seriously injured because of the return of the arrows; the other carried him and ran at a slower speed; in addition, he hoped that his men would create some trouble for Chu Nan and block his way. Unfortunately, because of that strange whirlpool of water, he was looking forward to going bankrupt. But Chu Nan''s speed, which was replenished by the hydraulic power, was even faster. In the blink of an eye, it was already five or six miles away. The trees that stopped Chu Nan along the way, and all the obstacles, were all twisted to pieces. Chu Nan was getting closer and closer to the two of them. "Uji, put me down. Run away. I''ve worked my life out, and I can help you get in the way and drag him to hell with me." The archer said sadly. "Zaanda, hold on. There are people waiting for us in front of us. We can escape. We can kill this kid." "This man must be a weirdo. His speed and strength are amazing!" Uji was very depressed. If it hadn''t been for the sudden rainstorm, the current situation would not have been so bad. At the same time, he was still worried, "I don''t know if the people over there killed qiu xiaomo. If not, would I have brought such a monster over with me, would it bring them variables?" I think so, but the speed of wuji didn''t drop at all. There was no other way except to meet them! It turned out that Uji and the others were only the first force to attack and kill, and a second force was placed behind them just in case. They thought that the second force was useless, but now it was the power to save lives. "Give me your life!" A cold drink exploded in the air. Chu Nan jumped, holding a heavy sword, like a Mars! When zaanda saw Chu Nan''s power, his eyes became like needles. He pushed Uji far away, took out his bowless bow, made three arrows, spat out three mouthfuls of blood, and shot at Chu Nan. At the same time, zaanda''s face was full of resolute hatred, and the moment he shot the arrow, it suddenly exploded! The arrow came out and the sword fell. He blew himself up. The three arrows did not break through Chu Nan''s double defense. Chu Nan''s heavy sword exploded when it struck zaanda''s head. The power of the explosion caused Chu Nan''s breath to stagnate and he took a few steps back. His face turned pale and the rain became extremely chaotic. Chu Nan swallowed the blood that gushed down his throat and desperately squeezed the replenishing. The chaotic rain quickly whirled towards Chu Nan''s back. Chu Nan picked up the ring that had fallen from the ground and the unusual bow as fast as he could and continued to hunt. "Zaanda!" Uji, on the run, heard the explosion and screamed, "No matter who you are, I, Uji, swear I will make you pay a hundred, ten thousand times the price! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to make your life worse than death..." "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" Chu Nan sneered and shouted, "Tonight, I will chop off your head!" When Uji heard this, he was so angry that he almost fell in the rain. Uji jumped in the air and flew dozens of feet. When Chu Nan saw it, he snorted coldly and jumped into the air. This jump, Chu Nan found something unusual and jumped farther than before. "Is it because the rain is swirling behind it?" Wu ji jumped dozens of times, but because of the consumption of the elements, he could not continue to jump. He was only a Martial, able to communicate with the same attribute energy between heaven and earth replenishing, extremely few... However, Uji did not hesitate to use the replenishing to perform the leap, not only did he not get rid of Chu Nan, but also let Chu Nan get closer. Wuji had the advantage of that distance, but the people that zaanda had traded his life for, and this distance, was simply gone. Not far ahead, Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo were pale, their blood washed clean by the rain, revealing the white flesh and blood wound. The Iron Grizzly Bear stood in front of them, their bodies swelling, roaring, and their injuries were severe. In front of the three men, there were more than a dozen men in black, all of whom were martial generals. There were more than 50 people who dressed like Qiu Xiaomo, but were members of Qiu Xiaomo''s clan. "Qiu Xiaomo, accept your fate!" This voice was arrogant and arrogant. "Purdoge, your plot will not succeed. If you commit a crime below, you will die." "Hahaha..." Purdoge smiled. "Really? Do you think you are still the young chief? After tonight, there will be no Qiu Xiaomo in this world. Don''t worry, I have a good heart. You go first. I will reunite your father and son. The elder will become stronger with the Huafang Clan!" "Beichen Palace will not spare you!" "Then you don''t have to think about it. Beichen Palace doesn''t dare touch us." Purdoge said confidently, then said coldly, "Young clan leader, goodbye!" "Pudoji, I will not let you go if I die!" Qiu xiaomo, like a wounded beast, roared tragically. He put a blood-colored arrow on his bow and said to Zi Menger, "Miss Menger, go ahead and tell Brother Lin that his great kindness will be repaid in the next life!" "How''s the fool now? Stupid bear..." Zi Menger looked so haggard. She had a dual nature of fire and wood, but on this stormy night, her r''s strength was greatly reduced. In addition, she only had the cultivation of a great martial artist. If not for the iron bear to protect her, she would have died long ago. Qiu Xiaomo interrupted Zi Menger and stood forward, shouting, "Go, I''ll stop them!" Purdoge sneered and shouted, "Shoot him to death!" Just then, an anxious and angry voice came out: "Help!" "Help!" It was Uji who shouted out loud. The smell of death was getting stronger and stronger, and Uji couldn''t care less about the distance, so he shouted to save his life, and then revenge! Hearing the sound of help, the dozen or so men in black immediately shot out like an arrow that flew off a string! At this moment, Chu Nan''s body, as well as the sword that reached the peak of his murderous spirit, was killed. Wuji ran and shouted, "Stop him!" More than a dozen men in black sacrificed their magical weapons and threw them at the heavy sword together! The weapon was like a net, trapping the heavy sword. The heavy sword was like a broken bamboo, cutting off their weapons one by one and immediately cutting at the man in black. Puff, puff, puff... Ten thousand catties of strength, so that more than a dozen people in black were hit at the same time, causing blood to gush out of their mouths. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Chu Nan wielded his heavy sword and slashed it horizontally, vertically, and at the waist. Suddenly, three men in black, who were in the realm of generals, were killed by the heavy sword. Seeing this scene, wu ji was shocked. They were both generals, but those three people were not his combined enemy. The people on Purdoge''s side, because of this sudden change, did not release the arrows, but watched the development of the situation. When Zi Menger saw Chu Nan get up, she was surprised and happy. What made her most happy was that the fool was fine. He was still fine. Involuntarily, Zi Menger shouted, "The fool." The shout reached Chu Nan''s ears, but it also startled Uji and Purdoge. Uji turned around and saw that qiu xiaomo was still alive and well. He shouted angrily, "Purdoge, what are you still standing there for? Shoot them to death!" Chapter 145 Different Paths Do Not Conspire Chapter 145 different morals do not work together Purdoge also came back to his senses and shouted, "Shoot, shoot!" When he heard Zi Menger''s "Idiot," Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with tenderness, and when he heard the arrow, that tenderness was immediately replaced by a murderous rage. The heavy sword that had been cut out, the fist that had been thrown out, were all taken back, ignoring the attack that they had inflicted on him, only shouting, "Whoever dares to hurt them, I will take their lives!" With the roar, Chu Nan leaped into the air with the whirlpool that was already ten feet away! At this time, the Iron Grizzly Bear stomped on the ground and qiu xiaomo shot a bloody arrow at Purdoge. The sky was already filled with arrows. Zi Menger cried from the corner of his eyes and said, "Idiot, I see you are fine. Even if I die, I have no regrets." The earthquake, the Blood Arrow broke through the air, Chu Nan jumped, but it happened to jump in the rain of arrows. Immediately, behind Chu Nan, the arrows that were supposed to take qiu xiaomo and the others were dragged in by the whirlpool, twisted into powder, and fell to the ground. As for the arrows in front of Chu Nan, they were blocked by the Mixed elements Ring. Then, Chu Nan fell to the ground and looked at Purdoge coldly, saying word by word, "You guys go up together, do whatever you want, and I''ll take it all." Purdoge was trembling all over, looking at the rain in the sky, all of them flying behind Chu Nan, his pupils dilated to the point of horror, and his mouth trembled. Chu Nan turned around and looked at Uji. Uji was about to drink, but Chu Nan said, "You, you can''t run away. You will die tonight!" Uji had a big fire in his heart, such a careful plan, such a foolproof plan, how did this become the current situation? Since the news came that Qiu Xiaomo and his men had entered the poison mist swamp, they had been watching outside the hundred abyss jungle just in case. As a result, they were not dead and could really come out of the poison mist swamp alive. So, they immediately set up a wide net and placed two pieces of chess. But now, the role of the two chess pieces, because of that variable, did not play out. Not only that, it was also exposed. If they followed the lead... Uji did not dare to think any further, but saw that Chu Nan had already entered Purdoge''s group. With his eyes closed and without looking, Uji knew that Purdoge''s men would not last for a few minutes. Looking at Zi Menger and the others on the side, he suddenly thought of something and whispered to the man in black, "Take those people hostage." With that said, Uji and the men in black gathered around Zi Menger and the others as fast as they could. This was their last chance. Uji was bound to win. As long as they had the handle, they could take the initiative. The next thing was up to them. No matter what the variables were, they would all be dead! Purdoge is now like falling into an ice cellar, cold to the bone, his bright future, his ambition, his dream of becoming the first person in the Huafang Clan, the first person in the barbarian yue tribe, etc. More than 50 clansmen, although most of them were great masters and some were generals, there was not even a chance for them to resist in front of him, whether they were great masters or generals! In particular, that strange whirlpool of rain seemed to devour everything. "I''ll shoot you to death! Shoot you to death!" Purdoge drew a bow and shot an arrow. At this moment, Chu Nan turned around, stared at Purdoge coldly and shouted, "Damn it!" Purdoge shot the arrow, which was the most powerful arrow he could shoot now. However, Chu Nan held the heavy sword and with a wave of his hand, the arrow was chopped to the ground... "How could this be? Why..." Before Purdoge could finish his lamentation, Chu Nan punched him in the face. With this punch, Chu Nan controlled his strength and did not kill him, because this man was still useful. As soon as Purdoge was knocked out, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared behind him! Chu Nan didn''t even turn his head back and jumped to the front, standing side by side with the Iron Grizzly Bear. "If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will pay him back a hundredfold!" Chu Nan said this in a cold voice, threw the heavy sword into the storage ring and punched it! "Spin Burst!" The general''s sword was shining with a golden light, and a huge fist was right in front of him. Immediately, the light dissipated. The sound of "Kacha kacha" was heard, but the man in black had broken his bones and his body was blasted. Chu Nan punched one without mercy. Wu ji only saw his throat dry. That was the elite specially trained in the meeting. Originally, he wanted them to come out to practice so that their cultivation could grow faster. But, just like that, he killed them one by one with his fists. It was impossible. Now, he could only escape. Uji shouted, "Mission failed, retreat!" "None of you can escape!" At Uji''s command, the remaining four men in black quickly backed away without hesitation. From this small detail alone, you can see that these men in black are definitely not ordinary martial artists! "Are the men in black who appear in the poison mist swamp the same way as these people? What is the relationship between these men in black and those who spy on them, those who drive the beasts, those in Villain, and those in the Poison Sect?" Such thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and then he shouted coldly, "None of you can escape." As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan was able to move his strength around his feet, swirling around in a whirlpool. Stomp on the ground! Shake the ground! The men in black, who were running wildly, were immediately bounced up. Chu Nan held the heavy sword in his hand again, and the tip of the sword pointed to the sky, moving at a strange speed. This pose, however, was to cut them in the air! Uji also felt the power coming from the earth and did not think much. He immediately shouted, "Self-destruct!" These words, of course, were meant for the men in black, but Uji was also prepared to explode. He could not let the man catch him alive. Otherwise, it would be worse to die than to live. Most importantly, they should not be given any information about the organization. Although Uji didn''t know the final purpose of the organization and didn''t know the whole plan, he vaguely knew that this plan had been carried out for nearly 20 years. He had spent 20 years to carry out a plan. Thinking about it, he found it terrifying and chilling. Moreover, the task that wu ji carried out was only one part of many tasks, and that was all. Chu Nangang split the first one in two when wu ji shouted out loud. The remaining three men in black did not frown and immediately exploded! The self-destruction of the three generals did stop Chu Nan. However, it was only a hindrance. Chu Nan pressed the rising blood and chased after him. The killing intent in his heart was even more serious. "These men in black are so fierce, so fierce to others, so fierce to themselves, as if they have no feelings, and only obey the orders of the higher authorities. Such a person is even more dangerous. If you let him go, there will be endless trouble in the future, just like that deadly viper, hiding in the dark and giving you a fatal blow at any time." Chu Nan chased after him, but the question in his heart was even more intense. "What kind of sect is this, or which mysterious force has cultivated such a person? If we can capture him alive and stop him from exploding, we can know a thing or two. Unfortunately, we can''t stop him from exploding." With a sigh and a deep breath, Chu Nan jumped up and landed in front of Uji. "You can''t run away." Chu Nan stared at him, his eyes sharper than a knife. Uji, who was at the end of his rope, actually laughed, but still laughed, laughing wildly and arrogantly. "You can''t kill me either." "I can spare your life!" Chapter 146 Lion Fighting Rabbit Chapter 146 lion fighting rabbit Wu ji was stunned, but still said, "I have lived enough." Chu Nan frowned, but before he could speak, he heard Uji say, "I know why you want to spare my life. You want to hear from me, right?" Chu Nan did not respond. "Hahaha... Kid, although I don''t know who you are, I admire you. You''re just a general, but you can kill Martial. Even if it''s a coincidence, it''s enough to prove that you''re a genius. In time, you''ll do something..." Uji said with a smile. "But, now, it''s a pity..." Chu Nan remained silent. "You don''t want to know what I''m regretting?" Wu ji was puzzled by Chu Nan''s reaction. Chu Nan replied, "A dying man." "Yes, I will die, but you will die too. If my mission fails, I will die to atone for it. If you destroy my mission, someone will come and take your life. Unfortunately, you are a genius, a genius who can kill Martial in less than twenty years. From then on, a genius will disappear on this continent. If he dies, he is not a genius, but a corpse. You say that, is a pity?" "It''s a pity, so I will try my best to keep myself alive and not die!" "It''s no use. The Martial you can kill is only a junior Martial under certain circumstances. Senior Martial, can you kill? Even if you can kill a high level Martial, can you kill a strong martial king?" Before Chu Nan could say anything, Uji continued, "You can''t! And if you can''t, you''ll have to die!" "Anyone who wants my life will die before me." "Ha! Ha! Ha! What an arrogant boy." Uji''s eyes rolled around. "You said this to show that you were scared, scared, right? I have a way to keep you alive, and I can also make you stronger in the shortest time possible, and I can make you have a lot of things to stand at the peak of this continent..." "I thought you weren''t afraid of death. So, not only were you afraid, you were scared to death!" Uji ignored Chu Nan''s sarcasm. He was already fascinated by the thought in his heart. He said, "As long as you can join us, no one will pay attention to what you did tonight. As long as you can join us, we can create the best training conditions for you. Magic weapons, elixirs, heaven and earth treasures, as much as you want!" "Can you give me anything I want?" "Not bad!" "Then I want your head!" "Okay..." Uji blurted out and agreed, only to feel that something was wrong. His face was embarrassed, but after that, he tried his best to persuade Chu Nan to join their camp. Uji spared no effort to persuade Chu Nan to join their camp, not only because he could live, but also because he could get a lot of benefits. As long as Chu Nan could join them, Uji would bring back such a genius, and the organization would definitely reward him, and this person had a good relationship with the young head of the Huafang Clan, and could also use him to easily control the huafang clan in their hands... The benefits were too much. Uji was a tempter, a bully, and a threat... However, Chu Nan only replied, "People, do what they want, do what they don''t want; I do what I want, abandon what I don''t want to do! Different ways, different plans!" "So, you will die without a doubt!" "You ungrateful boy, do you think you can kill me? Even if you kill me, you will die soon! You..." "Too much nonsense!" Chu Nan shouted, breaking through with his sword! Uji''s proposal was very tempting. Indeed, if Chu Nan agreed to Uji and join their organization, Chu Nan could really get the best training environment, at least with Five Elements training, all kinds of Origin Stone, animal nucleus, etc., there was no need to worry. However, Chu Nan''s martial arts practice was different. The harder the environment, the faster it grew! Moreover, the most important thing was that different paths do not work together. Chu Nan had his own rules. Wu ji saw that Chu Nan had so firmly denied his proposal, and was furious. He immediately offered up the strange weapon and attacked Chu Nan. Chu Nan snorted coldly. His momentum was like a dark cloud pressing down on the city. The heavy sword, with its tremendous and terrifying power, cut towards the strange weapon. The strange weapon was directly cut to the side and shattered into pieces. Then it went into wuji and cut off. Uji retreated. Although the heavy sword did not actually cut Uji, but the force that was as heavy as ten thousand kilograms exploded, making Uji cry out in sorrow, flying out like a meteor. At the same time, blood gushed out of his mouth and roared several times. Along the way, the trees blocking Uji''s body were knocked down one by one, even though the tree had many rings. Uji''s face was pale and he vomited blood. The more he was shocked, the more he said, "This man, even if he killed a general of the same level like chopping a melon or a vegetable, he would never be strong enough to knock me down like Martial in one move. His strength is too strong. How big is he? What Martial Sutra is he practicing? How could there be such a great power? When his sword was cut off, I actually felt the momentum of the mountain. Was his Martial Sutra a step?" Poor Uji, who guessed that the Martial Sutra that Chu Nan was practicing was a martial art of the earth class. If he knew that Chu Nan was only practicing "The Martial Sutra" in the middle of the yellow class, it was like a street vendor. Even if Chu Nan told him, Uji would not believe it. Let''s not say that there really was a fool to practice the Martial Sutra that enhanced**, just say that it was difficult to practice, it was unimaginable, but Chu Nan found another way, created his own meridians, and easily trained the "Mang Mountain" to the ninth level! The lion fights the rabbit with all his might. Wu ji was seriously injured, but Chu Nan did not stop and did not give Uji a chance to breathe. Chu Nan did not want to repeat Hooknose Man''s tragedy. Chu Nan chased after him and cut out the second sword. Uji''s body had not stopped, and the power of the heavy sword had already attacked! Uji''s whole body was instantly boiling with blood, the sound of cracking bones kept on, his body could not bear such a heavy pressure, was cut into the ground alive, blood spat out from the mouth to mouth. "This man''s power is really terrible. How could there be such a person on tianwu land, pure power, and defensive magic..." Uji was horrified. Thinking about it, Uji felt that terrible momentum, like a mountain, and his face turned ashen. His eyes flashed fiercely. "Boy, I fought with you!" If wu ji wanted to fight, how could Chu Nan be afraid of him? Uji''s fight was just a suicide! With the heavy sword cut off, wu ji had no way to retreat and shouted, "Boy, even if you don''t die today, someone will take your life every day!" "Noisy, if you want to play with self-explosion, then hurry up. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to self-explosion!" Uji didn''t expect Chu Nan to say something like this, and his heart was filled with hatred, and his blood was rising, and he couldn''t breathe... Just then, the heavy sword approached and the earth shook. Uji hurriedly lucked all over the replenishing and shouted, "Since..." However, before the word "Bang" could be uttered, Uji''s body was cut off by the heavy sword and then exploded. A great martial emperor, but he ended up with no chance to explode himself! "If you want to do anything, you have to do it first, then talk nonsense!" Chu Nan once again used the example in front of him to tell himself. At this point, the people who attacked and killed Chu Nan, except for Purdoge, were all turned into a corpse, and some of them could not even leave a corpse behind. At this time, the storm stopped, and the water whirlpool behind Chu Nan suddenly disappeared. Chu Nan also stopped compressing, and the water whirlpool slowly stopped. The water force penetrated into every corner of Chu Nan''s body. A light and comfortable feeling immediately filled his whole body. Chu Nan ignored these changes and walked back. Zi Menger rushed up and asked with concern, "Idiot, Are you hurt? Is it serious?" Chapter 147 Kill the Hui People Chapter 147 killing the hui people Chu Nan smiled and listened to Zi Menger''s concerned words. His heart was warm. He had been known as a trash since he was a child. Apart from his parents, the feeling of being cared for was very rare. Because of this, Chu Nan remembered everyone who cared about him. Feeling Zi Menger''s body coming up again, Chu Nan''s body had a strange reaction, especially in this environment, the reaction was even stronger. Chu Nan quickly calmed down and smoothed her messy hair with her hand. She smiled and said, "Menger, I''m fine. You should sit down and recover." "Yeah." "It''s all my fault. If I could be stronger, I could keep you from getting hurt..." "Idiot, you are so dumb. I want to make myself stronger. I can''t always drag you down." Although Zi Menger was very tired, when she heard Chu Nan''s words, her heart was as warm as spring, and her face was full of smiles. Chu Nan smiled with relief, but Zi Menger asked in a low voice, "Fool, will you always protect me like this?" Hearing this, Chu Nan''s smile faded and he remained silent. "Where is the woman named Nangong Lingyun now? What are you doing? You must still be hating me!" Chu Nan smiled, his hand reaching out to the Dragon Teeth wound on his chest. When Zi Menger saw Chu Nan like this, his heart suddenly turned cold and he complained, "Idiot, you don''t want to?" "Menger, if you are in danger, I will come and save you." Chu Nan sighed in his heart as he said this. Hearing such an answer, Zi Menger''s heart warmed up a little. He smiled and said, "Idiot, you said it yourself. Remember that." Chu Nan nodded and said, "Menger, recover quickly. We still have something to do next!" "Yeah." Zi Menger answered obediently. Chu Nan was qiu xiaomo''s first to restore the replenishing. He would clean up the battlefield and collect all the storage rings that the black men and the others had dropped. These people had a lot of good things on them, especially Uji''s. Chu Nan will find a few high-quality Origin Stone, as well as fire attribute beast cores, and give them to Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo to speed up their recovery. Then, Chu Nan sat down on the ground, habitually throwing Origin Stone and beast nuclei into the storage ring that the crazy old man''s master had refined for him, and was about to think of something, but just as he closed his eyes, he suddenly remembered the black egg that could eat the animal nucleus and even the elixir, and quickly moved the stone out. However, it was too late, and there were few Origin Stone and beast nuclei left. Chu Nan could only smile bitterly. "Black egg, black egg, what kind of existence are you? If you eat me with so many stones and beast nuclei, you will have to work hard for me for the rest of your life!" About half an hour later, Qiu Xiaomo opened his eyes and called, "Brother Lin..." Chu Nan interrupted his gratitude and said, "Xiaomo, you have to ask that person quickly to understand what''s going on in your race. Then, tonight, we''ll rush back to the Huafang Clan as fast as we can and get rid of it." Qiu Xiaomo nodded his head fiercely, his eyes filled with gratitude, and turned around to kick him! Purdoge woke up from the pain. Then he saw dead bodies all over the ground, and Qiu Xiaomo''s angry and hateful eyes. Purdoge panicked and cried, "Young chief, spare me, spare me... I''m not here to kill you, I''m here to welcome you with them. Yes, I''m here to welcome the young chief." "Your joke is not funny at all!" Qiu Xiaomo''s voice sounded like he had been in an ice cave for tens of thousands of years. "What''s going on inside the clan? What did you do?" Purdoge didn''t know what to say, but he kept begging for mercy. Qiu Xiaomo said coldly, "If you don''t say it, you''ll die!" As he spoke, Qiu Xiaomo took out his machete and cut Purdoge''s neck. Blood seeped through the edge of the knife. Purdoge howled and knelt on the ground. "I said, young chief, I said, can you spare my life?" Qiu Xiaomo only said one word: "Speak!" Sensing that the blade had entered the flesh again, Purdoge said hurriedly, "In the clan, it is First Elder who is in charge. The clan leader is still lying on the bed and has been unconscious... Young clan leader, I know so much. Let me go, let me go..." "Continue." Qiu Xiaomo tried again, blood dripping down. "Young chief, after you left with your people, there was one more person next to First Elder, who was sent on a mission and has yet to return. Then there were more than 20 strangers in the tribe. Master Second opposed First Elder''s actions, and Master Second disappeared..." "What else?" "And... And..." Purdoge thought desperately. "I heard from First Elder that if we follow him, the Huafang Clan will become the biggest race in Wild Yue Country, and they won''t be riding on the head by the Beichen palace, just..." "First Elder wants to push the Huafang Clan into the fire!" Qiu xiaomo drank coldly, "Who are those strangers? Where did it come from?" "I don''t know." Purdoge shook his head. "Only First Elder knows who they are." "How many strangers are there in the clan?" "Nine more, and the rest, all died here." Under the threat of life, Purdoge said everything he knew. Qiu Xiaomo asked about First Elder''s current residence, how many people in the clan supported First Elder and so on, and shouted, "What else do you know? Say it!" "Young clan leader, I really don''t know anything. You let me go, I''ll make you a cow and a horse. I''ll..." "You have no future!" After Qiu Xiaomo said this, a golden light flashed in his hand. Purdoge''s ugly head was cut out neatly and blood splashed all over Qiu Xiaomo''s face. "Brother Lin..." Qiu Xiaomo stood up and called. "Let''s go!" Chu Nan put it bluntly. "Now that First Elder doesn''t know what they''re doing to stop you, the mission has failed. The army is very valuable and fast. We have to rush back to the clan overnight. I''ll deal with First Elder and those strangers. You go and save Daddy." "Yes, just do as your brother says." Qiu Xiaomo really thought of Chu Nan as his big brother. "Stupid bear, you take Xiaomo with you; Menger, I''ll carry you; the sooner we get back, the better the situation will be for us. If they get wind of it, a lot of things will happen." After Chu Nangang finished speaking, the Iron Grizzly Bear simply held Qiu Xiaomo in the bear''s paw, while Chu Nan squatted down and Zi Menger lay on Chu Nan''s back, letting go of her usual devil girl style. This scene still made her blush. Zi Menger''s clothes, inspired by the replenishing, were dried. Chu Nan felt the softness on his back and rippled in his heart, but was quickly suppressed by him and ran quickly. Chu Nan was in front of him, very fast, and could only see the remnants. "Stupid bear, if you catch up with me, I will roast meat for you every day!" "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear roared and, under the stimulation of the barbecue, strode after Chu Nan. Three men and one beast, using their fastest speed, headed for the huafang clan. Inside the Huafang Clan, at First Elder''s residence, First Elder was saying, "Sir, Purdoge hasn''t come back yet. What''s the problem?" The gentleman in First Elder''s mouth was rather elegant, with a feather fan and silk scarf. The gentleman was very confident and smiled back, "First Elder, don''t worry. That man will disappear forever on this continent and will never return to the clan." Hearing this affirmation, First Elder calmed down and asked, "Sir, what are we going to do next?" "Wait." "Wait? What are you waiting for?" "When Wild Yue Country changes drastically, the huafang clan will stand up and respond in unison!" "The upheaval in Wild Yue Country? What kind of upheaval?" "Why should First Elder be so anxious? You will know by then. Your main task now is to keep the huafang clan firmly in your hands, and then you can let your clan leader die. Then you will take over the power of the clan and lead the clansmen to develop in secret. When the time comes, it will be First Elder''s glorious days." This gentleman''s words were full of temptation. Chapter 148 I Killed Him I killed chapter 148. First Elder stopped asking, but dreamed of the promise that this gentleman had made. If Qiu Xiaomo didn''t meet Chu Nan in the hundred abyss jungle, their mission would have been 100 % successful without Chu Nan as a variable. However, Qiu Xiaomo met Chu Nan and recognized Chu Nan as his eldest brother. Chu Nan was also moved by qiu xiaomo''s filial piety and was willing to help him. Therefore, the variables arose. At this moment, Chu Nan was getting closer and closer to them. They ran thousands of miles. At four o'' clock in the morning, Chu Nan and the others arrived at the Huafang Clan. Qiu xiaomo led the way and did not alarm anyone. Zi Menger was hidden in a secret place. Qiu Xiaomo found a member of the clan who treated Daddy. The member of the clan was naturally excited to see the young patriarch, but Qiu Xiaomo was silent. He handed the Ink Lotus to the member of the clan and asked him to wake him up, Daddy. Next, Qiu Xiaomo took Chu Nan and the Iron Grizzly Bear to First Elder''s house to capture the traitorous old man in one fell swoop. When they were a short distance away from First Elder''s house, a cold shout suddenly sounded in the dark night, "Who is it?" A cold drink immediately woke First Elder and the gentleman up. In fact, they were not asleep at all. Logically speaking, Purdoge and the others should have come back after so long, but there was no news, and First Elder was panicking. The gentleman was still confident that there were two Martial leaders. However, there was no way they could escape from two Martial''s men... "First Elder, it''s me." Qiu Xiaomo imitated Purdoge''s voice. "Purdoge, you''re finally back?" The stone in First Elder''s heart finally fell to the ground. As long as qiu xiaomo was killed, the Huafang Clan would be in his hands. "Is everything done?" "It''s done. He will never come back." "Okay... Okay..." As First Elder was saying this, Chu Nan, who was following Qiu Xiaomo, suddenly jumped up and a figure crossed the misty sky. "No!" The gentleman shouted. As the man screamed, several figures shot in the direction of Chu Nan''s landing. However, it was too late. Their actions were too late. Before anyone could react, the heavy sword was already on First Elder''s neck. At this moment, the person who rushed over was three meters away from Chu Nan. "One more step and I''ll kill him!" Chu Nan''s voice came out coldly. Feeling the cold chill around his neck, First Elder could not help but tremble, but he drank calmly. "Who are you? What do you want to come to our Huafang Clan?" "First Elder, I should have asked you this question. What do you want from the huafang clan?" Qiu Xiaomo stepped out of the shadows and asked in his own voice, cold and guarded by an iron grizzly bear. "Ah?" First Elder was really flustered this time, pointing at Qiu Xiaomo. "You''re not dead? How could you..." First Elder knew she shouldn''t have said that now and quickly shut her mouth. "First Elder, are you disappointed?" "Young chief, I''m still worried about you. I don''t know if you found the Ink Lotus." First Elder''s words, on the other hand, changed quickly. However, all of this was useless. Qiu Xiaomo sneered. "Yeah, First Elder was really worried about me, worried that Purdoge didn''t welcome me, right?" "Where''s Purdoge?" "I killed him." "You dare to harm your people. Even if you are the young chief, you must pay for Purdoge''s life! Come on, take this murderer down. If you resist, kill him!" First Elder was willing to give up. In this situation, either you or I will die. Of course, he had to fight. As long as they could kill Qiu Xiaomo, there was still a chance. However, First Elder was too excited and panicked to remember that there was a knife around his neck. As soon as First Elder finished speaking, Chu Nan''s hand moved forward, and the heavy sword cut a hole in First Elder''s neck. Blood flowed out, but the heavy sword did not suck his blood. "Ah!" First Elder let out a cry and quickly added, "Stop, stop, young clan leader, we have something to discuss, something to discuss..." Qiu Xiaomo snorted. "We have to discuss this." Then, ignoring First Elder, he asked the gentleman in the distance, "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do with our Huafang Clan?" The gentleman smiled. "Young chief, I am here to help you establish the largest race in Wild Yue Country. If the young chief is willing to accept our help, we will let you kill this First Elder for revenge." "Sir, you..." First Elder panicked. Qiu Xiaomo laughed. "First Elder is going to die, so are you." "Oh, do you have the strength?" The man didn''t seem flustered at all, but his heart was full of waves. "How could he not die? Even the Iron Grizzly Bear is fine, can you say..." "Do you want to know how Uji and zaanna are doing?" When Chu Nan asked, the smile on the man''s face immediately disappeared. "How are they?" "I killed him." "You!" The man suddenly drank, but there was a chill in his body. He knew Uji''s strength, and he also knew how powerful the arrows were. He also arranged for hundreds of people to escape, and Uji and zaanna were killed. This... "I killed the others, too." Chu Nan''s faint words were filled with a murderous air. First Elder''s body trembled even more. The man stared at Chu Nan. "You''re just a general. How can you kill Martial?" "Death is the best proof." "Do you know? It''s time for you to die!" "That''s it again. Do you all like to say that?" As Chu Nan spoke, he punched First Elder on the back, only to hear the bones crack open and his body fly in the air. Then, it landed in front of Qiu Xiaomo, and the sword on First Elder''s neck turned into a machete. After punching, Chu Nan went straight for the man. Although this man was called sir, he was not the kind of person who was powerless and had great strength. When Chu Nan first came at him, he retreated and the fan in his hand shone brightly green. At the same time, he shouted, "Kill him!" When the green light came into contact with the heavy sword, it exploded. Chu Nan was immediately surrounded by a green mist. There were nine other figures charging directly at Chu Nan. Their strength was not inferior. One was a mid-level martial lord, and the other eight were all high-level martial generals. The green mist was not poisonous, but it made Chu Nan feel a little blurry! Chu Nan was not panicking, and it was useless to panic at this moment. He forced himself to calm down, closed his eyes, and inspired the Mixed elements Ring. Chu Nan was not familiar with the position of the voice defense, but he was very sensitive to the dangerous atmosphere. A wave of power cut straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan suddenly turned around and shook his hand in the third movement of the beginning of the day. Then he heard a "Plop" and then a "Thud." Unsurprisingly, the man could not bear Chu Nan''s enormous strength, was knocked out and landed on the ground. The water power in Chu Nan''s body was very overflowing, but he did not have the water attribute martial arts skills. The water power could only be used to provide the defense of the Mixed elements Ring. Although it could not be used in martial arts, his power was not so easy to deal with. In the thick green fog, there were several scents that hit Chu Nan directly. Chapter 149 Silence Chapter 149 silence There was also a loud shout: "I see how you still fight?" Chu Nan found one of the biggest powers, the "Spin Burst," all gathered together and shouted, "I will not fight, I will only take your life!" "Arrogant!" As soon as the conversation ended, all the other attacks came and were taken over by the Mixed elements Ring. Chu Nan was slightly affected, but he held back. The heavy sword cut off, and suddenly there was the cracking sound of the golden ge! "Bang!" After the jingo, Chu Nan retreated three steps. After all, the other party was the most powerful of the nine. However, the man with the highest force snorted, spurted blood, and ran straight through two walls. "His strength is so terrifying!" Almost every opponent that Chu Nan had knocked down had this kind of exclamation in his heart, but Chu Nan ignored it. The heavy sword slashed to the left, the fist hit to the right, and the sound of metal friction came out, accompanied by a terrible low whistle, like an iron arm, directly hit a person''s chest. The general was quick to react. He concentrated all of the Earth Origin Force in his chest in an instant to resist Chu Nan''s heavy punch. Unfortunately, Chu Nan''s punch was not only heavy, but also strong! The replenishing shield, which had just been gathered together, was shattered again by Chu Nan''s fist. It did not play a protective role at all. The general was also weakened by the disappearance of the replenishing, making his chest sunken and his eyes scattered. With one punch, it was as powerful as a river hanging upside down, as if the earth had been turned upside down! That gentleman, sharp and murderous, "This freak, he does not grow meat, but god''s weapon, right?" The sword bleeds and the fist fights. In the blink of an eye, two generals died under the fist and two were crushed under the heavy sword. However, Chu Nan was also injured, because his eyes had not recovered, and he did not know what the green mist was made of! Chu Nan hit a few moves, one of which was Martial. Chu Nan''s replenishing was the fastest to consume in the battle. After all, many of the attacks were withstood only by the defense of the Mixed elements Ring. "Poof!" Another person was hit by Chu Nan''s "Spin Burst." The gentleman who was watching the battle had expected to kill this man, so all the plans were the same, and he could take away his powerful magic weapon. Even if he lost so many people, it was worth it. However, seeing the situation in front of him, five generals had been killed, and the remaining four, even the martial lord, had been injured. But that freak was still very brave. If this went on, not only could he not be killed, he might even kill all of them. As a result, the Huafang Clan plan went bankrupt. And... The man turned to look at First Elder. "He knows a lot. Even if the plan fails, he can''t reveal what he knows. Otherwise, it will affect the overall situation." Thinking of this, he asked two generals to come over and save First Elder with him. He originally wanted Martial to save him with him, but Martial was held back by Chu Nan and couldn''t get away at all. When First Elder saw the strength he relied on, in the hands of those brought back by the young patriarch, he was so weak that his heart was already filled with panic. When he heard that sir wanted to save him, his face lit up and he shouted, "Save me, save me. I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future..." "We''re here to save you." That gentleman actually had a calm smile on his face. The two generals were entangled with the Iron Grizzly Bear. Although the Iron Grizzly Bear was powerful, it could not kill the two generals directly. It still took a while. "If you come over again, I''ll kill him." Qiu Xiaomo bent his knife, and the fire flared up, burning First Elder''s hair. Not only did the man not stop, but he tightened his grip even more. After a flash, the fan in his hand shone again, and then exploded into a green fog, surrounding qiu xiaomo and First Elder. The gentleman was killed in the green mist. "Ah!" There was a scream immediately! However, the scream was not from qiu xiaomo''s throat, but from First Elder''s howl. First Elder looked at the wound on his chest and said in disbelief, "Why? Why did I kill him?" "Because you know too much!" The smile on sir''s face had disappeared. After hearing this, First Elder fell to the ground and died, not in peace! "What exactly do you want to do to our Huafang Clan?" Qiu Xiaomo was also shocked and shouted. "I said that I would help you become stronger." The man said, not taking the opportunity to kill Qiu Xiaomo. His task now was to retreat and report everything that had happened. So, he shouted, "Xuan Shisan and I will leave. The rest of you, give up and be kind!" This sacrifice, not his own body, but his subordinates. As he spoke, the two generals who had been unable to resist the Iron Grizzly Bear attack exploded. The self-destruction of the two generals caused blood to gush out of the Iron Grizzly Bear and took a few steps back! At the same time, the general who fought with Chu Nan also exploded. That Martial, Xuan Shisan, was taking the opportunity to retreat! However, when the general blew himself up, Chu Nan did not dodge. He was brave and courageous, relying on the defense of the Mixed elements Ring, he endured. Chu Nan, who was forced to suffer from the power of self-explosion, pestered Martial to death, so that Xuan Shisan had no chance to retreat. At the same time, Chu Nan shouted, "Stupid bear, you can''t let one leave this place." Yes, of course Chu Nan wouldn''t allow them to leave. Chu Nan didn''t know where these people came from, who they were, and what their purpose was, but Chu Nan knew that he had sabotaged their operation and was involved in an inexplicable whirlpool. If he allowed them to escape, his life would be full of troubles in the future. Hearing Chu Nan''s order, the Iron Grizzly Bear ignored the injuries on their bodies and ran after him with great speed. Qiu Xiaomo also drew his bow and shot an arrow. Seeing that Xuan Shisan was unable to retreat and did not wait for him, sir immediately turned around and ran away. He could not die here. At this time, Qiu Xiaomo''s arrow arrived, and sir had to stop. The fan blocked, and the arrow was powerless to fall. But just like that, the Iron Grizzly Bear attack came again... On the other hand, Chu Nan kept attacking and attacking fiercely. He had the Mixed elements Ring anyway, so he could bear the injury. He just had to get rid of this man named Xuan Shisan as soon as possible! Xuan Shisan''s magic weapon collided with the heavy sword for the fifth time, and this time, Xuan Shisan''s magic weapon was cut to pieces by the heavy sword! At that moment, Chu Nan''s bones were crunching and exploding like steel beans, and he threw a fist at Xuan Shisan with great power! Xuan Shisan''s face changed! Chu Nan shouted, "Spin Burst!" Spin Burst! This time, Chu Nan didn''t use his fist, but his palm! With one slap, it was like a mountain pressing down, and like the palm of a giant spirit, it was sweeping down the sky and the earth. Xuan Shisan''s magic weapon had been chopped into pieces. He could only condense the replenishing into two fists and block the palm with his fist. But this palm, which combined all of Chu Nan''s power, was as powerful as a giant spirit. How could Xuan Shisan stop it? The moment the two fists met, the replenishing was smashed into pieces and did nothing. Then, the bones in Xuan Shisan''s arm were crushed and cracked. Before the crack stopped, his palm was already on Xuan Shisan''s shoulder. "Roar!" Xuan Shisan roared and tried to fight back against Chu Nan. Chapter 150 Split Yuan Fist Chapter 150 crack yuan fist But there was nothing he could do. No matter how hard Xuan Shisan tried to resist, he couldn''t. His center of gravity was falling, not because he wanted to, but because the force was too great for him to resist. "Kneel down!" Chu Nan let out a loud shout, coupled with his expression, as if Mars had come to punish his disrespectful enemy! "Dream on! You''re a little too young!" Xuan Shisan was still holding on. "Kneel down!" "Don''t kneel!" "Kneel down!" "Don''t kneel, or die!" "Well, then go to hell!" Chu nan gave the final order. "Crack!" It was the sound of Xuan Shisan breaking his leg bones. Before Xuan Shisan could react, his waist was broken and his spine was broken. His whole body collapsed. Poor Xuan Shisan did not receive orders from that gentleman, so he did not explode. Just as Xuan Shisan swallowed a mouthful of hot blood that was pouring into his throat and was considering whether to obey orders or explode, Chu Nan punched him firmly and sent another blow down. This time, it hit his head directly, and Xuan Shisan''s head was hammered into a pile of mud by this boundless force! Chu Nan killed another Martial, his body feeling tired, but his expression was unusually focused. He felt that the punch and slap he had just given in the battle seemed to have a more magical effect. Is it a martial art to be able to break up the replenishing with one hand?" Just as he was thinking about it, there was a series of anxious shouts from the Iron Grizzly Bear! Chu Nan recovered from his reverie and joined the final battle group as fast as he could, forming a two-faced attack with the Iron Grizzly Bear. This man was already struggling to fight the Iron Grizzly Bear alone, and his mind was full of thoughts about how to escape, the situation was very unfavorable to him, but this man had a lot of strange things on his body, just now there was a white fog, and this white fog, let the Iron Grizzly Bear have a very stuffy feeling, like suffocation. Because of this, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared angrily. Fortunately, Chu Nan was fast enough, or else the man would have really escaped. This man saw Chu Nan fall from the sky on his way back, and his eyes shone with a sinister light. "This weirdo, how could he kill someone beyond his level? This news will definitely get back to us. We must get the organization to send someone to kill this person as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he grows up, he will become a formidable enemy of the organization." As he spoke, he felt something. "There''s only one, but this one should be enough. Even if he''s a freak, he can''t stand anything that can make the Iron Grizzly Bear feel bad and suffocate." Boom." Chu Nan''s hand exploded, and another white fog burst out, completely surrounding Chu Nan. There was a glint of joy in this man''s eyes. He endured the strong feeling of wanting to kill Chu Nan right away. He always felt that Chu Nan was a little strange. If he wanted to kill him, he might get entangled again, and the Iron Grizzly Bear behind him would stride forward. Under such circumstances, it would be better to leave as soon as possible. As long as you can escape from this place, there are thousands of ways to kill this person in the future. Thinking about this, he took a step to the right and prepared to run. However, as soon as he took a step to the right, he saw Chu Nan also take a step to the right, even faster than him, as if he had expected him to go to the right. He continued to the left. However, just as he stood still, he found that Chu Nan was also to the left, still blocking his way forward. "You''re surrounded by suffocating fog. How can it be that nothing happened? Just like normal people!" He finally realized something was wrong and asked in a panic. He had seen with his own eyes that a high-ranking general was surrounded by a suffocating fog and his speed stopped immediately. Three minutes later, he suffocated and died. Even Martial''s fate was not much better, and even the martial king would be affected. This suffocating fog was produced by the alchemists in their organization with great difficulty, and it was the most practical when fighting with people; for example, the fast ones who suddenly got "Suffocating fog" would feel unaccustomed, and when fighting desperately, this unaccustomed point would be enough to kill the other party! However, the materials needed for this "Suffocating fog" were also extremely rare and could not be produced in large quantities. If his status had not reached this stage, he would not have had such a good thing. Hearing his question, Chu Nan sneered and did not answer, but the days in Free Town came to mind. Under the earth, under the waterfall, the feeling of suffocation was much stronger than the white fog in front of him. How could that person have thought that the opponent he met, the way he trained, was absolutely different from ordinary people, not just relying on the Martial Sutra, training the replenishing; then according to the martial arts secret book, he grew up. It was trained in a desperate way! Chu Nan had been able to hit the center of the waterfall ten meters underwater for half an hour, and stay 50 meters above the ground for three days and three nights. The "Suffocating fog" in front of him was of no use to Chu Nan at all. With a sneer, Chu Nan punched again. Chu Nan didn''t use the heavy sword because he wanted to use his fists to test his earlier idea of breaking up the replenishing, which was a very practical and deadly move. It was like when he was about to sprint, he suddenly gave up his courage, how could he sprint. The man''s face was already green and gray. "Will I fall into the hands of such a freak? I don''t believe it!" He pumped himself up in his heart and looked at Chu Nan''s punches. His eyes were fierce. "I don''t believe it. Your fists are harder than magic." As she read, her fan flew up and three beams of light shot straight at Chu Nan! Three beams of light, not three beams of light. Without anyone''s warning, it was obvious at a glance that the three light shuttles contained much more power than the light. The fist, however, was still full of strength, and it continued to move forward. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three times in a row, one more than one roar, in an instant, smoke filled the air, mixed with the "Suffocating fog." "No matter how powerful your defensive weapon is, this time, your arm should be broken. Even your people should die pretty much!" The man''s tone was confident. His three beams of light could be called life-saving light beams. Three consecutive explosions were able to blast a huge rock that was more than ten meters long and wide into powder. The power of these three beams was equivalent to a full force attack from a junior martial king. This man knew that he was facing a freak, so he did not only shoot out one light shuttle, but three light shuttles! The explosion sounded and the Iron Grizzly Bear roared. The man dared not stay and retreated as fast as he could! However, as soon as he turned around and took a step, there was a crack in his ear! The man''s instincts, too, were exceptionally sensitive. The replenishing poured a flash of light into the defensive artifact, and to be on the safe side, the man also condensed all of the replenishing onto his back to fend off attacks from the freaks. At the same time, this person''s heart was really cold, scared, "Such a powerful explosion, is it useless for him? How is that possible? Even if you can kill someone over the level, Xuan Shisan is just a junior Martial. Those three beams of light just now are equivalent to a junior martial king and are not on the same level at all..." Before the man could finish his thoughts, Chu Nan punched him. Suddenly, the man let out a mournful cry, spurted out blood, and his back exploded with a thud. He felt as if the defensive magic weapon he was wearing was useless, and the replenishing, which had gathered together, had been broken apart and returned to the various meridians and acupuncture points in his body! As the replenishing was dispersed, a huge force came from every part of his body, bombarding him. His body flew straight forward, and in front of him, it was the Iron Grizzly Bear who was waiting for him! Chapter 151 Black Eggs Drink Blood Too Chapter 151 black eggs also drink blood "Suffocating fog" worked, and even the Iron Grizzly Bear of the sixth tier warcraft, which was naturally raised, was greatly affected; unfortunately, "Suffocating fog" was still limited to time and could only last for five minutes. At this moment, five minutes had passed and the Iron Grizzly Bear was back to normal. No, it should be that the Iron Grizzly Bear had been provoked to the point of being furious, eager to vent the raging resentment in the bear''s heart. Just then, he saw the man flying towards him. Of course, the angry Iron Grizzly Bear wouldn''t let him go. The bear''s paw slammed down on him and knocked him to the ground. Then, with a loud roar, the big bear''s foot stepped on him! This man was like a praying mantis struggling under Taishan, directly stepped into the earth, blood flowing freely! The Iron Grizzly Bear didn''t get over it yet. They raised the bear''s foot and stepped on it again. They raised it again and stepped on it again. As he stepped on it, the bear''s foot moved back and forth. Poor sir, his position in the organization is really not low, otherwise, he would not be sent to take charge of this part of the Huafang Clan plan, he had long thought in his heart, even if it fell into the hands of others, others will definitely force a confession, to get some information, then, with his unbreakable tongue, he would have the opportunity to escape, or to say, bewitch the young clan leader of the huafang clan, to find a new partner. Who knew, it fell into the hands of the angry Iron Grizzly Bear and was trampled into a puddle of mud, not even a chance to explode. Qiu xiaomo, on the other hand, wanted the iron bear to keep that man alive so that he could know a little about their situation, but the Iron Grizzly Bear wouldn''t listen to him. Chu Nan, who could command the Iron Grizzly Bear, was still deep in thought. Because his eyes were blocked, he had been relying on his senses to fight against the enemy, so for a moment, his senses were very sharp. The punch just now, Chu Nan clearly felt the strength of the group, was scattered, like a tightly squeezed sand, suddenly encountered a strong attack, and then all turned into sand. "This is considered a martial art. Break up the replenishing and let the other party''s attack fail. Call him crack yuan fist!" Chu Nan muttered, but his brows were not as relaxed as the new martial arts. Instead, he frowned. And to do that, you have to be faster, faster..." Chu Nan''s eyes became firm. "Ten thousand pounds of power has such a wonderful effect; then let the power continue to grow. Twenty thousand pounds, thirty thousand pounds, or even one hundred thousand pounds, what other wonderful effect will it have?" "We must find a way to quickly cultivate our strength!" Chu Nan said to himself and asked, "It was a little strange when I hit this man with one punch earlier. The strength of my punch seemed to be spread, not concentrated at one point. If it was concentrated at one point, I should have penetrated his back just now!" With this thought, the white fog surrounding Chu Nan and the green fog all dissipated, revealing Chu Nan''s figure. Chu Nan was covered in blood, and when he looked around, he was the real blood man. The three beams of light, of course, caused Chu Nan so much damage. Although it was defended by the Mixed elements Ring, when the three explosions ended, Chu Nan replenishing was emptied and completely exhausted. The injuries on his body were caused by the aftermath of the explosion. It was conceivable that if it wasn''t for the explosion, Chu Nan would have been blown to powder! Chu Nan also knew the power of the three light shuttles and once again sighed in his heart that master had left behind a good treasure. If it weren''t for the Mixed elements Ring, he would have died many times. Chu Nan took a step forward, and there was a "Puff puff" sound in his body, but a stream of blood arrows shot out from his body, and a mouthful of blood was also spat out from his mouth. The aftermath just now caused him too much damage, but fortunately his body was not as strong as usual. "Brother Lin." Qiu xiaomo quickly came forward to help. Chu Nan waved his hand and said, "Go and see if there''s anything on this body. Besides the storage ring, take off his clothes." "Yes." Although Qiu Xiaomo did not understand, he followed orders. Taking off his storage ring and stripping off his clothes one by one, he finally found a blue jade pendant hanging around his neck. "Jade pendant, is it the credit of this jade pendant?" Chu Nan took the jade pendant. "What kind of jade pendant is this?" As he asked, Chu Nan took out a top-quality Origin Stone from this man''s storage ring, absorbed all the energy, and then transported the replenishing to the jade pendant... After the replenishing sent in the cyan jade pendant, Chu Nan also attached a layer of halo to his body, just like the Mixed elements Ring. But Chu Nan still felt something different. He raised his fist, aimed it at his chest, and hit it with 30 % force. Immediately, Chu Nan felt the power that had been attacking his chest spread all over his body. Thirty percent of the force was concentrated, and half of the force was lost in this dispersion. "So that''s what happened. Spread the power of the attack to the whole." Chu Nan read, "The Mixed elements Ring''s defense is different. The point is the face, the face is the point, every point is very strong!" Chu Nan was going to give this green jade pendant to Zi Menger to defend herself. "As long as the strength is not too much, this kind of defense is still very useful." Poor man, when he was hit by Chu Nan''s fist, he dispersed his strength through the defense of the blue jade pendant. Unfortunately, even if the ten thousand kilograms of strength were dispersed, it was a very terrifying existence, and it was not something he could bear; therefore, he died tragically. First Elder was silenced by them, and this group of mysterious forces in the Huafang Clan were also killed. The crisis of the Huafang Clan was temporarily resolved; Qiu Xiaomo had already rushed to see him, Daddy, and called Zi Menger out at the same time. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was cleaning up the battlefield to see what he could gain. This time, Chu Nan did not throw the stone and the beast''s core directly into it. If he threw it in like this, it would be eaten by the black egg without any residue. Chu Nan took out the black egg, took out a storage ring separately, and put the black egg alone. Just as Chu Nan was about to put it in, Chu Nan discovered a new situation. The blood he bled from the explosion of the three beams of light shuttles was eaten by the black egg! "Black eggs still eat blood?" Chu Nan felt a little dizzy. The heavy sword wanted to eat his blood, and it specifically ate his blood. However, when the heavy sword ate his blood, Chu Nan felt that there was always a connection between him and the heavy sword. Although it was not very strong, it did exist. Chu Nan looked at the black egg. "If you want to drink blood, I''ll give it to you. See if you can make a difference and see what kind of existence you are." As he spoke, Chu Nan took out the Dragon Teeth and made a cut in his hand. Blood was pouring out and dripping on the black egg. It flashed like it had never changed. One minute, three minutes, five minutes... The black egg would eat as much blood as he could from Chu Nan. However, the black egg did not change at all, and Chu Nan did not feel that connection. Although Chu Nan was not an ordinary person, he was a freak, but after five minutes of blood, his face was already pale, and his whole body was weak and weak. "I can''t let you eat anymore. When I recover, you can drink again. What a strange egg." Chu Nan said, feeling that the black egg seemed to move again, and when he looked closely, the black egg did not move. "Did I just see something wrong?" Chu Nan shook his head, sealed the wound, and placed the black egg in the storage ring alone. At this time, Zi Menger rushed over and saw Chu Nan''s pale and haggard appearance. He was filled with love and heartache. "Nerd, I will work harder." Chapter 152 Looking at You All the Time Chapter 152 keeps looking at you Chu Nan smiled. "Menger, I want to sleep." "Well, go to sleep. I''ll stay with you." Zi Menger said sadly. Tonight, Chu Nan had experienced several battles, hovering on the edge of life and death. His body and spirit were exhausted to the extreme, all supported by that breath and unyielding will! Plus, he bled so much for the black egg. With that said, a strong drowsiness hit Chu Nan, and his body fell straight down. Zi Menger caught it quickly, but Chu Nan''s body was not as heavy as usual, and Zi Menger had no strength. Although she was already a mid-level martial arts master, she still had some difficulty. But Zi Menger didn''t ask the iron bear for help. Gritting his teeth, he helped Chu Nan into the room, made a pillow out of his thigh for Chu Nan, looked at him, and smiled happily... On the other side, Qiu Xiaomo''s Daddy woke up from his coma with the help of the clan. Qiu Xiaomo''s eyes were filled with tears of joy. The clan leader who woke up was still weak, but he immediately said, "Quickly arrest First Elder, stop him, stop him. He''s crazy. He wants to bring the Huafang Clan into the fire pit and bring it to a place that can never be saved..." "Daddy, First Elder is dead." "Dead? What happened?" The clan leader looked puzzled. "Killed by those strangers." Qiu Xiaomo told the whole story, including meeting Chu Nan in the hundred abyss jungle, going deep into the poison mist swamp, killing the blood crocodile to snatch the Ink Lotus, getting rid of the firebird, cutting off the head of the two-headed lion beast, and so on... Of course, Qiu Xiaomo didn''t say anything about Chu Nan getting the token and the black egg from the cave. After hearing this, the clan leader heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to lie down, he said, "Where''s your friend? Let me see your friend. No, no, no. Help me to see your friend, my savior, and our Huafang Clan savior." "Daddy, you rest first. I''ll go see my brother." "All right, Xiaomo, wake up the whole clan and tell them I have something to announce. Also, tell sitola to come right away." "Daddy, while you were unconscious, sidora had been sent out by the great elder to search for the fire spirit holy fruit. There is no news so far." "Damn it!" When the clan leader was angry, he immediately coughed and suddenly remembered something. He said, "Xiaomo, this matter is not simple. We have to report it to Beichen Palace." "Yeah." Qiu xiaomo nodded. "When Daddy recovers, I will report to Beichen palace." After Qiu Xiaomo finished speaking, he saw Daddy nod his head and walked towards Chu Nan. Then he saw the Iron Grizzly Bear standing at the door. In the room, big brother was asleep. Zi Menger said something in a low voice. Seeing this, Qiu Xiaomo quietly retreated, then went to inform the clansmen, and told the clansmen not to go there and disturb Chu Nan, where their hero, their savior was resting. The awakened clan, hearing the news that the clan leader woke up, cheered incessantly. They heard First Elder''s crime, heard that First Elder had been removed by the gods, and became even more excited... The Huafang Clan crisis was eliminated because of Chu Nan. Piles of dazzling flames shot up into the sky on the empty ground of the Huafang Clan. The young and strong men of the Huafang Clan, shirtless and slightly squatting, one holding a torch and the other lifting their heads, were dancing their unique "Gratitude dance" of the Huafang Clan. Many people in Wild Yue Country wore silver and gold ornaments, and Huafang Clan was no exception. The scantily dressed Huafang Clan girl, under the glow of the fiery red bonfire, twisted the tender waist of Xiao Man, her long and straight thighs without clothes, only a short skirt covered the most mysterious part. Wild Yue Country people have always been open, there are no many scruples between men and women, as long as both sides like, after the bonfire party can find a secluded place to spend a night in the spring breeze. Moreover, many of the girls were also very active, throwing winks at the man he liked. Tonight, the one who gets the most winks from the passionate girls, of course, is the biggest protagonist, the savior of the entire Huafang Clan - Chu Nan! "On the left, count the third fire, and there are five young girls who have winked at you; on the left, count the fifth, and there are eight; on the right, count the second, and every young girl has winked at you..." The voice was so sour that it naturally came from Zi Menger''s mouth. While Zi Menger was speaking, he was pinching the meat of Chu Nan''s waist on the other side. Poor Chu Nan was covered in bronze and iron bones, but he was pained by Zi Menger''s one-door method of pinching meat! "Idiot, close your eyes. Don''t look. You must settle the score with qiu xiaomo later..." Zi Menger said in a low, vicious voice. Chu Nan took a sip of the iced dragon and smiled, "Menger, I saw a lot of strong boys who were also winking at you. The second one on the left, there were eight handsome boys. The fourth one on the right, there were twelve handsome boys..." "No, no..." Zi Menger shook his head and kept talking. Chu Nan smiled and joked, "How can you not see so many people?" "Because I only have eyes for you." Zi Menger''s eyes were full of emotion, staring at Chu Nan. Chu Nan paused. Even in terms of emotion, he was a piece of wood. But if Chu Nan didn''t know anything about zi menger''s behavior for so long, he would be an idiot. However, it was because he knew that it was troublesome. To be fair, Chu Nan also felt that it was easy to be with Menger, together with the life and death that they had been together for so many times. No matter how tough the environment was, the miss of the Artifact Sect had never said a word of pain and called out a word of tiredness. Instead, in order not to become a burden, she worked hard to practice... Chu Nan still remembered that when he woke up, he saw that he was lying on Zi Menger''s thigh, knowing that he had slept for two whole days and two eyes, and that menger''s thigh had made him a pillow for two days and two nights, without leaving, without moving, just with him sleeping, this feeling... Very thick! Very heavy! However, in Chu Nan''s mind, that pair of crystal clear eyes kept appearing, which made his heart ache. In addition, his life now did not belong to him at all, so many things, not completed, then the mission had not been fulfilled; that oath of heaven, one after another, was still reverberating on this continent... So, for Zi Menger''s love, Zi Menger''s love, Chu Nan had to choose, escape! After a pause, Chu Nan smiled and said, "When you look at me, of course you only have eyes for me." "Idiot." Zi Menger cursed in his heart and said, "Then I''ll keep looking at you!" "That''s impossible." "Why?" Chu Nan tried to make himself laugh more normally. He handed over the barbecue. Zi Menger took it. Chu Nan said, "When you eat barbecue, you only see barbecue. When you''re a chivalrous woman, you only see bullies and bullies and robbers. Menger, don''t tell me that you don''t eat barbecue, you don''t want to be a chivalrous woman..." "What if I say no?" Chu Nan''s heart thumped violently, then smiled and said, "This is not possible. Barbecue is something to eat, because it can be more beautiful..." "I''ve never heard of barbecue becoming beautiful." Zi Menger was also a little gloomy. Chu Nan didn''t seem to see it and said to himself, "Eating someone else''s barbecue won''t make you beautiful, but eating my barbecue will definitely make you more beautiful!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true." Zi Menger''s gloomy heart, hearing Chu Nan''s words, was warmed up again. "The fool to me..." Chapter 153 Shoulder to Shoulder Fist Chapter 153 shoulder to shoulder fist This event was specially organized by the Huafang Clan to thank Chu Nan. After Chu Nan woke up, Qiu Xiaomo and Daddy came over to say a lot of thank you words. Next, Qiu Xiaomo had to fulfill his promise that "There must be a lot of thanks" and took chu and Zi Menger to the treasure hole of the Huafang Clan. In the treasure hole, there were some good treasures, not to mention the stone beast core. Other rare herbs, refining materials and so on were all better. Qiu Xiaomo said he would give up a third of the treasure. Chu Nan didn''t accept it. He just took some Origin Stone and animal nuclei, some materials that might be used to refine heavy swords in the future, and a lot of spiritual herbs. Chu Nan took those Origin Stone and animal nuclei for black eggs. Chu Nan felt that the black egg was definitely not ordinary. He also wanted to see what the black egg was like in the end. Moreover, Chu Nan fed the black egg with his blood. And then, tonight''s gratitude meeting. Tonight, there was also the happiest one, of course, that was the Iron Grizzly Bear. Chu Nan was indefatigably roasting the meat for the Iron Grizzly Bear because of the help provided by the Iron Grizzly Bear along the way. The Iron Grizzly Bear was holding a bottle of wine in one hand and a whole barbecue in the other. They were still chewing on it, and the bones next to them were piled up so high... The Iron Grizzly Bear''s eyes glowed with happiness as they stared straight at Chu Nan, then Zi Menger gave them a good beating. In addition to singing and dancing, there was also martial arts competition. The martial arts competition of the Huafang Clan was the kind of fighting that relied solely on strength. This was the time when men were brave and could win the joy of many young girls. There had been several matches on the field, and the most eye-catching man was a tall, tower-like man. Qiu Xiaomo introduced, "This man''s name is Dota. Sidora is more fierce and powerful than him. He is known as the number one warrior of the huafang clan, but unfortunately, his whereabouts are still unknown..." Speaking of this, Qiu Xiaomo was a little sad. Chu Nan did not comfort her, but just handed over a piece of barbecue. At this moment, Lin Yun''s cheers were heard from the crowd. It was for Lin Yun to go to the competition. Qiu Xiaomo also smiled and said, "Big brother, you should go play with your hands and let the people see your demeanor..." "Idiot, go, go, I want to see you fight..." Zi Menger was also afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Chu Nan saw his head and smiled, "All right, let''s go and have a competition." Chu nan walked towards Dota, and the cheers around him echoed through the night sky. Even Dota was excited! The reason why Chu Nan was willing to come up for the competition was that it was really rare to see pure strength; secondly, Zi Menger opened his mouth and Zi Menger would be very happy if he came up, that''s all. Dota also drank a lot of wine, his face flushed, and said excitedly, "Benefactor, I will not be lenient, I will do my best." As soon as dota said that, a crowd of people laughed at him. "Dota, neither of you is a benefactor''s subordinate..." "Yes, Dota, are you shy or not..." ... Dota''s face turned even redder when he heard this, but Chu Nan smiled and said to Dota, "Unleash your potential, use 12 points of strength, focus on one point, and make a punch. Think of this punch as the last one in your life, the only one!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Dota followed suit, closed his eyes, and thought, "This is my last punch. I must make him shine the brightest light. I must make use of every bit of strength in my body. I must beat this man down! Absolutely!" With Dota''s thoughts, all the power in his body was squeezed on his arm, but his power was not strong enough, not strong enough, not spinning, just simply piling up together. However, with Dota''s current physique, it is still a good thing to not be able to form a rotation. If the formation of a rotation, then his body may not be able to withstand the backlash! Every point, every drop of power, was pushed onto his arm. Dota''s arms began to swell up. The eyes of the people who had been heckling had also changed and became solemn. They all stared at Dota closely. Some people even worried, "Can the benefactor beat Dota''s punch?" Of course, there are a lot of people who are not worried. The least worried are Zi Menger and Qiu Xiaomo. They are joking, surrendering to the Iron Grizzly Bear with one hand, and even scaring the Iron Grizzly Bear. What kind of power would that have? Dota finally opened his eyes. There was no intoxication in them, no scruples at all, some were just going forward, some were just dying without regret... All this persistence, all for this last punch! "Roar!" Dota roared and attacked Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not dodge or even block. "Ah!" The members of the huafang clan, who were watching the battle, could not help but exclaim when they saw Chu Nan''s situation. Although they believed that the benefactor was very powerful and powerful, if they did not return the hand, no matter how powerful it was, they would probably be repelled by Dota''s powerful punch. Even Dota, who had soared to the extreme, felt the same way. His fists flew to him in a flash! Chu Nan did not fight Dota with his fists, nor did he use his hands to block him. He just took a step forward and faced Dota''s fists with his shoulders! The crowd could not help but sigh in their hearts, "Use your shoulder to block it. Isn''t that a bad result?" Many even closed their eyes and didn''t want to see their benefactor being beaten down. "Bang!" A dull sound was heard. Then, the people who did not close their eyes saw that it was not their benefactor who was knocked down, but Dota! Dota''s majestic body suddenly fell to the ground. His fists were spread out like five fingers, and his arm was twisted back at an unnatural angle with a painful expression on his face. However, dota gritted his teeth and did not cry out for pain, but his eyes flashed with a strange look of surprise, joy and fear. Huafang Clan''s people, seeing this scene, immediately shut up! Can the shoulder attack like a fist? And the attack was so strong! Dota was so powerful that he was knocked down by his benefactor with his shoulder. Chu Nan''s face was still smiling, and he knew that he was evil. Not only could he attack with his shoulders, but he could also attack with his whole body. There were many of the huge rocks in Free Town, but he had destroyed them with his shoulders and back. Just now, when Dota''s punch was about to hit him on the shoulder, chu nan moved his shoulder back slightly and then suddenly moved forward. At the same time, a huge force was thrown out of his shoulder and collided with Dota''s fist. The moment they collided, Dota''s clenched fist immediately loosened, and then his arm, like numbness, twisted back as Chu Nan''s shoulder moved forward! This was the result of Chu Nan controlling his strength. If Chu Nan did not control his strength, he was afraid that Dota would not be suffering a little pain now, but that arm, which was directly destroyed. After Chu Nan knocked Dota to the ground with one shoulder, he was going to help Dota up, but when he took half a step, Chu Nan stopped on the spot! It was as if someone had cast a spell on her. One minute, three minutes, and after a while, Chu Nan stood still. The clan began to panic and began to wonder if Dota had secretly done something bad. Qiu xiaomo also looked nervous and wanted to go up to investigate, but was held back by Zi Menger. Zi Menger said, "Don''t go. The fool is having an epiphany!" "Epiphany?" Qiu Xiaomo had obviously heard the word and understood the meaning of the two words vaguely. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Can you have an epiphany in a competition? One punch and you realize?" Chapter 154 To Worship A Teacher Chapter 154 is about apprenticeship. Zi Menger rolled his eyes. "A fool is not an ordinary person. Back then, when he was at war with others, he had an epiphany!" "Hmm? Who did big brother fight with? Where did you call?" "Yes..." Zi Menger almost told the Artifact Sect. Fortunately, he shut up quickly and then shook his head. "I won''t tell you!" In fact, Chu Nan was not really an epiphany, but he thought of an idea that would have a huge impact on him in the future. "The shoulder can hit the power, then, of course, the shoulder can send out the replenishing." "The current martial arts are all using both hands and feet as the channel for replenishing to perform. This has been related to the distribution of meridians on everyone''s body. Using hands or feet can make the full play of the replenishing. It can also let the martial arts be performed as one wishes..." "But I am different from them. My meridians can create their own..." Chu Nan thought, and a smile appeared on his face. He was happier than he was when he crawled out of the Blood Python''s belly and found that he had power... Chu Nan was very happy. He had a strong reason to be happy. First, if he could create his own meridians, he could create unique meridians suitable for the shoulder to release replenishing. Letting the shoulder release the replenishing would be as flexible and practical as two hands and two feet. Second, since it can be made for the shoulders, it can also be made for other parts of the body, such as the head, such as the back and so on... Third, if he really created an attack suitable for these parts, and then used a certain amount of martial arts, and when he was fighting against people, he was surprised, god knows how much advantage he would take; for example, he could attack from behind, so he did not have to turn around to catch the people behind him unprepared! "They all say that the meridians are completely severed and can''t cultivate martial arts, but they didn''t expect that after the meridians are completely gone, not only is it not a waste, but it is also a devil of twelve points. In this way, it can be attacked all over the body. As long as we create a complete meridians, replenishing passage, and applicable martial arts, we don''t necessarily need to use the earth and heaven level martial arts!" Chu Nan read. Of course, he did not forget master Devil Dao, nor did he forget the "Against the universe" that Devil Dao had taught him. Without that Martial Sutra, Chu Nan probably would have been beaten to the ground not to mention fighting Martial, but even the great martial arts master. "Master, I will straighten your name and avenge you!" Chu Nan chewed on it again in his heart and said to Dota, "Practice your strength well. If your strength reaches a certain level, and your strength reaches a certain level, it may not be worse than your strength." In order to prove his words, Chu Nan swirled his power in his body. When the swirling reached an extremely fast speed, Chu Nan shouted, raised his foot, and stomped on the ground! Under one step, there was no ground movement, no mountain shaking, and no pit. The people of the clan looked at their benefactor in surprise. They did not know what was going on. Why did they drink and stomp the ground? However, Dota''s eyes were already filled with shock and amazement. There was also fear, and fear mixed with desire, longing for himself to do the same. Only to see that this piece of land, with the place that Chu Nan stepped on as the center, split in all directions! Then, the gap grew larger and larger. Under the silent night sky, even the sound of the earth being torn apart could be heard. Finally, the gap was more than two feet wide and three meters deep in diameter, and the range involved was ten meters in a circle! The Huafang Clan''s people, looking at the gap, all gaped and froze. When they looked up at Chu Nan again, their eyes were filled with reverence. The young girls'' eyes were even hotter, and their charming eyes were thrown even more fiercely. Zi Menger was already happy. The stronger the fool was, the happier she was. But when she saw the young girls'' eyes, she pouted and said, "This fool must have done it on purpose, just to get into trouble... He must be punished later, and he must pay the price for his romantic actions..." Zi Menger said this, but she forgot that if Chu Nan was really a flirt, then she would have been a sheep in a wolf''s mouth. "As long as you insist, one day, you can do the same!" Chu Nan encouraged Dota and turned to walk back. Just as he took a step, a voice came from behind him, "Master!" "Master?" Chu Nan looked back in surprise and saw Dota kneeling on the ground. He said respectfully, "Master, take me. I want to be your disciple. You can teach me how to make my strength stronger." "Uh." Chu Nan frowned. Originally, seeing Dota''s power, it was really unusual. On a whim, he casually said a few words. How could he have expected that this pagoda actually wanted to learn from him? Chu Nan was just 18 years old. How could he be 25 or 26 years old and become his own master? Thinking about it, Chu Nan felt a little guilty. He learned a lot of things, and he was trained by wild people. Without formal study, how could he teach a disciple? Most importantly, Chu Nan was in a lot of trouble right now. If he accepted Dota as his disciple, he would definitely be implicated in the future. That would be bad! As a result, Chu Nan refused repeatedly. Dota, on the other hand, was determined to be Chu Nan''s disciple, and he said loudly, "Master, if you don''t accept me as your disciple, I will not be able to kneel here until you accept me as your disciple! I will speak my mind, speak my mind, and do what I say. I will be your disciple!" The clan leader and Qiu Xiaomo also came over and persuaded, "Benefactor, please accept Dota. This child is honest and honest. He will do as you say..." "Yes, big brother." Chu Nan''s smile was bitter. Just because he was too honest and honest, he couldn''t be accepted as an apprentice. The head of the clan turned his eyes and said, "Benefactor, I know what you are worried about. You mean that Dota is older than you, and you are younger than him, but you still have to be his master... Benefactor, don''t you North Qi kingdom have a saying" master is a teacher"?" "Exactly..." "Master, take Dota." Chu Nan was in a difficult position. The reason why he could not accept dota as his disciple was not clear. He looked at Menger. Zi Menger did not think that things would turn out like this. She had no choice. Chu Nan, who was smiling bitterly, did not see the look in the eyes of the two bears that the Iron Grizzly Bear looked at him. They looked very similar to Dota, and could even be said to be thicker than the pagoda. As the beloved son of the earth, the Iron Grizzly Bear had an ancient legend. As long as they grew to the ultimate state, then as long as their feet did not leave the ground, they had endless power. This power could open the mountain, could break the ground. It could even break the sky... Chu Nan''s first kick was to make the Iron Grizzly Bear think of this ancient legend in an instant. The Iron Grizzly Bear, who could not speak but could think, thought to themselves, "Can I follow him to the legendary realm? He can already crack the ground..." Chu Nan could never have guessed what the Iron Grizzly Bear was thinking. Seeing more and more people persuading him, Chu Nan said, "Dota, get up first. I''ll think about it for the whole night." "No! I will kneel here until master takes me as his disciple!" Chu Nan did not look like a good person. He rubbed his nose and walked to the room where he was resting. "This is really difficult!" Dota, where are you kneeling? Be straight. No one can persuade you to leave! It was late at night. Chu Nan and Zi Menger were still awake. "Idiot, I didn''t expect anyone to follow you as a teacher. How charming and imposing!" Zi Menger smiled and teased. Chapter 155 Four Seas Caravan Chapter 155 Sihai Trade Caravan Chu Nan''s eyes were white. "Think of a way. What should we do?" "Then you can take Dota as your disciple. Anyway, there are no rules in the Artifact Sect that Wild Yue Country people can''t become a student of the Artifact Sect." Zi Menger still spoke heartlessly. "How can that work? No." Chu Nan said decisively. "Idiot, do you still have a lot to tell me?" Chu Nan paused, then nodded. "Idiot, if I say I want to hear it, will you tell me?" After thinking for a while, Chu Nan said, "In the future, you will naturally know." Hearing this, Zi Menger didn''t bother to ask. Chu Nan sighed in his heart, and a flash of light flashed through his mind, "Menger, we''re leaving tonight." "Leaving tonight?" "Well, go quietly, don''t attract anyone." "It''s not good to leave in the middle of the night." "Menger, don''t you want to be a chivalrous woman? If you stay here, you won''t be a chivalrous woman." Chu Nan began to seduce. Zi Menger thought about it and tilted his head, "You''re right, dummy." "Yeah, yeah, let''s go." "I''m not leaving..." A sly smile slid across Zi Menger''s mouth. "Unless you carry me." In a hurry, Chu Nan didn''t think so much and said, "Okay, I''ll carry you." "Eh." Zi Menger made a triumphant gesture and pulled Chu Nan away, looking even more anxious than Chu Nan. Chu Nan said, "Wait a minute." "What else do you want to do?" "Leave a letter for Xiaomo and the others. We have left without saying goodbye. It would be bad if we didn''t inform them." As Chu Nan spoke, he left a note. In fact, what Chu Nan left behind was not only the note, but also the Mang Mountain. He wrote down the ninth floor of the Mang Mountain and left it to Dota. Also, some of Chu Nan''s experiences made Dota use her body as a weapon to fight against boulders and waterfalls! An hour later, Chu Nan took care of it. He looked at the Martial Sutra and said, "I''ve done everything I can and should. As for what happens in the future, it depends on your own creation." After that, Chu Nan hid behind Zi Menger''s back and went on a long journey. As for the Iron Grizzly Bear, of course, he followed behind. The sky brightened with a chicken cry. Dota was outside, kneeling all night. Qiu Xiaomo got up and saw it. With a sigh, he went to knock on Chu Nan''s door, but after knocking and shouting for a long time, no one responded. Qiu xiaomo panicked and rushed in. Then, he saw that the room was empty. "Big brother, big brother, where are you?" Qiu Xiaomo looked at the letter on the table and quickly picked it up. "Xiaomo, I left without saying goodbye. I''m very sorry. Please forgive me..." Seeing this, Qiu Xiaomo''s head was in a daze. These days, he was thinking whether to go to Beichen palace or to follow Brother Lin. Following Brother Lin, life would definitely be wonderful. Moreover, his strength was rising very fast. Coming back from the hundred abyss jungle, Qiu Xiaomo had already felt the signs of breaking through to become a general... As for Dota, I can''t accept him as a disciple. I really have to suffer. I left a Martial Sutra. I still have some experience. I''ll give it to Dota. If he can persevere, he will get what he wants. Xiaomo, I''ll see you later." After reading it, qiu xiaomo clenched his fist and said, "Big brother, wait for me. I will come to find you." Then, he walked out with the Martial Sutra, went to Dota, told him the whole story, and handed "The Mang Mountain" and the experience to Dota. Dota looked gloomy at first, but then, with two eyes full of joy, held" the Martial Sutra" and the experience, and placed them in front of him. He kowtowed three times respectfully and said in his heart," in his heart, you are already my master, master, master. I won''t let you down." Then, dota stood up, looked at the cracks on the ground, and said with his fists clenched, "One day, I will do it too." Then, Dota ran back up the mountain, where there were countless boulders... At this moment, Chu Nan and the two of them, a monster, were walking on the road to the Tianyi Sect. "Idiot, when are we going to get to the Tianyi Sect?" "Xiao mo said it would take about half a year." "Half a year?" Zi Menger said in surprise, but in his heart he said, "It''s only so short. If only I could walk for a year, or never, it would be great." At this moment, Zi Menger was still lying on Chu Nan''s back. Chu Nan did not know what Zi Menger was thinking and thought that Zi Menger was afraid of not having the chance to be a chivalrous woman, so he smiled and comforted, "Menger, when we go out of Wild Yue Country territory and come to beiqing, there will be more people, and it will be lively..." "Then is there a chance to be a chivalrous woman?" Zi Menger said happily, shaking his body involuntarily a few times. Suddenly, Chu Nan felt a great pressure and kept reading "Against the universe" Martial Sutra, training. Chu Nan did this only because of the soft and weak touch from his back, plus the faint fragrance of Zi Menger, constantly drilling into his nose, which made Chu Nan a bit of a dreamer. Zi Menger did not know it yet, but still smiled happily. At this time, the Iron Grizzly Bear did not follow Chu Nan, but walked between the mountains and forests, keeping a distance from Chu Nan, but if anything happened, both could arrive in the shortest time. Chu Nan did this because of the Iron Grizzly Bear''s reputation, which was really a bit big. Besides provoking the next mysterious force, the iron bear walking together would definitely bring him a lot of trouble. At the same time, it would also bring harm to the Iron Grizzly Bear itself. Suddenly, Zi Menger said, "Dummy, hurry up. There are a lot of people a kilometer ahead. Let''s go and see what they do." "Okay." Chu Nan was about to step up when Zi Menger said, "Wait, dummy, let''s put on some makeup." A quarter of an hour later, the two of them were dressed up, and Chu Nan chased after them with great speed... "Another start!" Zi Menger said excitedly, "I don''t know what''s waiting for us." Chu Nan rushed behind Zi Menger''s back. After half an hour, he finally caught up. It was only then that she realized that this was a caravan called the Sihai Trade Caravan. Sihai Trade Caravan goods are very special, all living things, of course, can only be living things, if dead things, directly put the storage ring. This batch of living creatures were all warcraft. There were pet warcraft for some ladies to play with, food warcraft sent to various restaurants, and some low-level warcraft below the third level, which were used to take the place of others, such as the third level warcraft chasing the wind leopard, and the speed was extremely fast... All the warcraft were captured in Wild Yue Country. There were many mountains in Wild Yue Country, and there were more warcraft, so it was easier to catch them. These warcraft were very valuable, and they were transported back to North Qi kingdom. The value must be increased by nearly ten times. The benefits were very considerable. Naturally, the strength of the guards was not weak. When Chu Nan and Zi Menger were 30 meters away from the caravan, they were stopped and the middle-aged man shouted, "Who are you? Leave now!" "Uncle, we want to go to North Qi kingdom. Can you tell me the way?" The middle-aged man looked Chu Nan and Zi Menger up and down, and Zi Menger did not wait for the middle-aged man to reply and guide him, then asked, "Uncle, where are you going? Is he going to North Qi kingdom too? If so, can you give us a ride? We can pay for it!" "Get out of here quickly. You follow this road and go straight ahead. When you meet someone, ask for directions." The middle-aged man frowned and refused to take the two of them for a ride, mainly because they were afraid that the two were inside information of the robbers, so they first came to find out the news, then made trouble in the dark, and attacked the robbers from inside to outside. Chapter 156 Bandits Attacked Chapter 156 bandits attack Zi Menger was rejected, but he still smiled and said, "Uncle, you can do it. We have been on the road for many days and almost been attacked by warcraft. If we encounter a powerful warcraft again, we will be miserable..." "What kind of monster did you meet?" "Iron Grizzly Bear, it''s still level six. We ran as fast as we could to escape." The middle-aged man asked, "Level six Iron Grizzly Bear..." The middle-aged man thought about the speed at which the two of them came just now and secretly believed Zi Menger because Chu Nan was really fast. "Wait a minute, both of you. I''ll go ahead and ask second shopkeeper." The middle-aged man drove the beast forward, and this beast of his was a level three wind-chasing leopard! The middle-aged man said something to an old man. When the old man heard the sixth rank iron bear, a gleam flashed in his cloudy eyes and he said, "Take them with you." "Yes, second shopkeeper." The middle-aged man took his orders and left. Second shopkeeper said softly, "Mo, do you know why I left them behind?" "I know." A slightly childish voice came out. "Oh, tell me about it, then." The smile on second shopkeeper''s face was very kind. "If the two of them can escape from the pursuit of the sixth tier world warcraft Iron Grizzly Bear, there must be some effort to bring them along. On the way from here to North Qi kingdom, when it''s useful to them, you can use their strength." "What if they are lying?" "There''s nothing wrong with uncle jian''s judgment. If they''re lying, uncle jian won''t come and report it to you." "What if they have other motives?" The wrinkles on second shopkeeper''s face were all piled up with smiles. "That''s even better. We can keep both of them under control at any time. If they are robbers''spies, maybe we can get more information and reduce some of the risks." Second shopkeeper nodded and praised, "That''s right, Mo. Hurry up and practice your martial arts." "Grandpa mu, let Mo take a break." "No, if you want to be a strong person, you can''t relax. You have to seize every chance to train yourself." The smile on second shopkeeper''s face had faded and he put on a serious face. "Oh." Mo began to train. And in this caravan, there is another person who is also practicing, that is, Chu Nan, is practicing "Tree and Grass." Chu Nan and Zi Menger handed over two medium-grade Origin Stone and were arranged to move forward in a covered car pulled by the hunchstep monster. However, there were many people around them, bright or dark, watching them. "I thought it was fun, but I was watched again." Zi Menger said angrily. Chu Nan smiled and said, "We don''t know where we came from. It''s normal for people to do this." "Nerd, but we gave two medium Origin Stone." Zi Menger was indignant. "Well, Menger, in other people''s territory, we have to learn to bow our heads and come to North Qi kingdom; since we are here, we can take this opportunity to practice." "After this proposal, I want to break through. I want to break through and strive to become a general." Zi Menger''s sorrow came and went quickly, so she sat next to Chu Nan, practicing the two attributes of the Martial Sutra fire wood. Every move of Chu Nan and Zi Menger reached the ears of the second shopkeeper. Hearing that they only knew how to train day and night, their hearts relaxed a little. If they were really inside, things would be much more difficult; however, the caravan people did not give up on the surveillance of the two. The days in the caravan were very dull. Chu Nan had been practicing all day long and thinking about problems. For example, was the ninth floor of the Mang Mountain really at its peak? For example, how did the wind come from and how could it be used to attack? Then, take another five minutes a day, cut off the blood and feed the black egg, and the sword! Zi Menger was originally lazy in training, but ever since he decided not to become a burden, he began to practice. These days, when he opened his eyes and saw Chu Nan still practicing, he immediately began to practice again. Just like that, after about half a month, nothing happened. Tonight, second shopkeeper ordered, "Everyone, cheer up. Tonight, we will cross the bauhinia mountain stream. We must pass the bauhinia mountain stream safely. As long as we cross the bauhinia mountain stream, we will cross the border. The road behind us will be flat." The crowd shouted and began to alert themselves. Second shopkeeper also sent a servant with more than a dozen great martial artists to investigate the terrain. Half an hour later, the man returned with no sign of anything unusual. Hearing this, second shopkeeper not only did not relax, but also put everyone on alert. At noon, the Sihai Trade Caravan arrived at the bauhinia mountain stream. Zi Menger split the curtains and saw the bauhinia flowers blooming on both sides of the mountain stream. He quickly shouted, "Idiot, look, bauhinia, a lot of bauhinia, what a beautiful bauhinia..." Chu Nan opened his eyes and looked at the happy smile on Zi Menger''s face. It was pure and innocent. His heart could not help but move. He could not help but say, "Menger is more beautiful than bauhinia." "Menger is prettier than bauhinia." As soon as he said this, Zi Menger was stunned, smiling, breathing... Even Chu Nan, who said this, was stunned! Then, the smile on Zi Menger''s face slowly blossomed again, as if from a dewy flower bud, one by one, the petals had opened. But Chu Nan was complaining to himself in his heart. How could he say that? This was Chu Nan''s real compliment to Zi Menger, the smile on Menger''s face, and in the end, she stopped in a shy manner. Then, she obediently sat next to Chu Nan and rested her head on Chu Nan''s shoulder, looking at the bright and fragrant bauhinia flowers on both sides of the mountain stream under the sun. Chu Nan''s body was stiff, not daring to move, even holding his breath. He spun the replenishing in his body crazily, practicing the "Against the universe" the Martial Sutra. The motorcade slowly entered the mountain stream, which was a little long, about a quarter of an hour''s walk away. In second shopkeeper''s past, the contentment on his face had now become solemn and solemn... Second shopkeeper was very careful not to let the motorcade go together, but to let the five cars in a group, a total of nearly 30 groups, ready to pass through the mountain stream in groups, each group has a junior or intermediate general, three senior masters escorted, eight intermediate masters... Chu Nan then took a good look at the guards of the Sihai Trade Caravan. The middle-aged man who had stopped them that day was almost a mid-level general. Then he remembered that in Xiongluo City, a city lord was only a general. The leaders of the two big gangs, Lan Shan and the Hengyun, were only generals. In comparison, the Sihai Trade Caravan is quite strong. Thinking about it, Chu Nan thought about the mysterious organization again. There were so many generals, so many great masters, and even Martial had three of them. Moreover, this force was only a part of it. "I don''t know how powerful this mysterious organization is!" Just as Chu Nan was muttering about this mysterious organization, a man in a silver mask in Wild Yue Country was furious. "How could such a well-planned plan fail? The Huafang Clan''s plan failed, and the plan to get other races had to stop, and our overall plan was also affected! How could this happen?" After venting his anger, the silver masked man said coldly, "Stop Wild Yue Country''s plan and let all of our people lie low and not reveal their identities. Then, find out who caused the Huafang Clan''s replacement plan to fail. Find that person and allow the local forces to bring him to me alive. I want to see. What kind of person is this capable? I want to make life worse than death!" Chapter 157 A Click Chu Nan, who had inadvertently sabotaged a huge project of the mysterious organization, was unaware of it, but he kept coughing twice. "I''m still so strong in this sunshine. Why do I still cough?" By the time Chu Nan''s cough was over, five groups of Sihai Trade Caravan had passed through the mountain stream unscathed. Only then did second shopkeeper order the entire caravan to pass through the bauhinia valley as fast as possible! The ostrich pulled the car and sped forward. Second shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief after walking through more than half of the bramble valley and two-thirds of it still looked normal. "It seems that this time the robbers also know that our Sihai Trade Caravan guards are very strong, so the robbers didn''t come." However, as soon as the voice of the second shopkeeper fell, a large chunk of rock fell from the front, and there was a rumbling sound of rock rolling down. In front of the caravan, a stone wall was added out of thin air, separating the previous five groups of twenty-five cars from the cars behind. Then, behind the motorcade, a large number of people also appeared, the Sihai Trade Caravan''s back road was also cut off, there were arrogant laughter reverberating in the entire mountain stream. The terrain of the mountain stream was very narrow, and it could not form a circular formation at all. It could only form a long line word by word! Second shopkeeper''s face darkened. In the past year, the Sihai Trade Caravan had been robbed several times by bandits. This time, he was personally in charge and arranged for such extraordinary power. However, he was still ambushed. Second shopkeeper stared at the servant who had been scouting the road, and his whole body trembled. "Second shopkeeper, I really did some serious scouting before. I didn''t see anything unusual. Second shopkeeper, believe me. What I said is true..." The few people who had been scouting the way before also agreed. Second shopkeeper did not punish them, neither did he believe the servant''s words, nor did he have any solid evidence to prove that killing the servant would shake the faith of the other guards, but he let them go for the time being. Then, second shopkeeper asked all the guards to turn around and face the group at the end. The road ahead was blocked and the road behind was broken. The whole caravan was nervous, but Zi Menger was excited. "Idiot, my chance to be a chivalrous woman has come." Chu Nan''s face was so calm that he could not tell whether he was happy or worried. In fact, he was thinking to himself, "Why do I get into trouble wherever I go? But that''s good. It''ll give me more fighter jets to learn, hone myself, and strengthen myself faster." "Friend, I wonder which way you are going? We''re from the Sihai Trade Caravan..." "Cut the crap. I belong to the Fierce Beast. It''s you who robbed the Fierce Beast. Leave all the magical beasts and all the belongings on you. I can spare your lives." The man spoke with great confidence. "It''s the Fierce Beast again. In the past year, the one who stole the most from the Fierce Beast was the'' ”K''. Moreover, the means of the'' ”K'' were extremely cruel. Not only did they rob money, but they also killed all the people they caught, especially some women. The result was even more tragic, and they were humiliated to death." Second shopkeeper walked up to the front and his face was calm. He glanced at Chu Nan and Zi Menger from the corner of his eyes, but found nothing unusual. Then he said to the man with the "Ten" mark on his forehead in the Fierce Beast, "I wonder what your excellency should call him?" "Which onion are you?" "I''m second shopkeeper from the Sihai Trade Caravan!" "Oh, even the second shopkeeper has come out personally. It seems that your goods are very valuable this time. Good, good, straight to his mother''s good. Hurry up and do as I say. Otherwise, I will kill all of you." Hearing this, Zi Menger was going to take a sword from the storage ring and kill her, displaying her chivalrous demeanor, but was pulled by Chu Nan and said, "Menger, don''t panic. Let''s take a look first." Hearing the threat from the Fierce Beast leader, second shopkeeper''s eyes flashed with a murderous look, but he still said, "I''ll pay 50,000 gold coins to buy peace this time, okay?" "Are you sending off beggars?" "One hundred thousand gold coins, thirty thousand amethyst coins!" Second shopkeeper was very straightforward and increased the price of buying ping an by more than three times. "Old man, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll kill you all. Everything belongs to me. Gold coins, amethyst coins, Origin Stone, etc. I''ll get it myself..." "But, in this way, you will lose a lot of strength; and, do you think, you will definitely be able to eat us?" Second shopkeeper was getting calmer and calmer. Chu Nan looked at second shopkeeper and felt as if he had the confidence to win. He couldn''t help but guess, "What card does he have? Is there a powerful Martial in charge?" "Hahaha..." The leader of the Fierce Beast burst into laughter again. "There are more than 300 people, just over 20 generals, and you have an intermediate Martial. And I, too, have an intermediate Martial, ten senior generals, twenty intermediate generals, thirty junior generals, and two hundred senior masters. Do you think I can eat you? Hahaha..." Hearing these numbers, Chu Nan was also a little surprised. "Is a general so worthless? If a general can defend a city according to what Situ Yixiao said, how many cities would it take? It seems that Xiongluo City is an exception. By the way, Xu Manyang is Third Young Master of the Xu family, so it''s a different matter. And a martial artist wouldn''t let too many mundane things get entangled..." "What if I told you that there was another Martial besides me? And it''s senior Martial. Do you think you can eat it?" The voice of the second shopkeeper was calm, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Hmm?" As expected, the Fierce Beast leader''s face changed greatly. He scanned the room and did not see anyone like senior Martial. However, when his eyes fell on Zi Menger, he stopped for a few seconds, and then ignored Chu Nan, who was still a martial general. The head of the Fierce Beast asked the old man next to him, "Do you still feel the scent of senior Martial?" The old man shook his head and said, "They either lie or have a magic weapon that can hide their breath." "Old man, you are tired of living. You still need money to buy peace with a senior Martial? Am I stupid?" When the Fierce Beast leader said this, the eyes of the men behind him suddenly lit up again. This is a big fat sheep! After the Fierce Beast leader had a big drink, he saw that second shopkeeper''s senior Martial still hadn''t shown up, so he was somewhat convinced that second shopkeeper was lying. Then he waved his hand and ordered, "Sons, kill them, kill them, and we''ll split the treasure..." Under the order, the Fierce Beast leader looked at Zi Menger again, mistaking Zi Menger for belonging to the Sihai Trade Caravan, and continued, "Kill all the men; leave the woman''s life behind and bring her back. Have a good night..." "Kill!" The bandits came up fearlessly. Many people were still coming at Zi Menger. When they heard that, Zi Menger was already extremely angry. Chu Nan looked at the leader of the beast, just like a corpse, and said, "Menger, I''m here. No one can bully you. I''ll catch that man later and let you deal with him." "Yeah." Zi Menger listened to the cold words, but his heart was warm. Chu Nan was still exhorting, "Don''t do it. Maybe someone will recognize your skills. Besides, don''t take out the Huoli Sword. Cheap spiritual weapons will drive many people crazy." "Yeah." "Just leave everything to me." "Yeah." Zi Menger agreed obediently and was pulled behind by Chu Nan. Chapter 158 Arent You Going to Fight? The bloody battle had already collided without any fuss. Second shopkeeper fought with the old man. Second shopkeeper had an earthy physique, but the old man had a metallic physique. The guards also fought fiercely against the bandits. The leader of the Fierce Beast was a high-ranking general who led his nine high-ranking generals all the way, but no one could stop him. Uncle jian counted more than 20 middle-level generals and fought with all his might. The bandits who had come to kill Zi Menger all had eyes that shone more like animals than animals, and more like animals than animals. When they came to chu nan, they said to Chu Nan, "Kid, get out of here and teach your woman to come out. I will let you die. Otherwise, I will cut you into ten pieces and eight pieces..." "Your woman?" When Zi Menger heard these words, his heart beat faster and faster. Chu Nan''s face was like ten thousand years of ice and frost, and his body flashed, and his speed was extremely fast, as if it were moving in a blink. The man who spoke was just a senior martial artist, completely unprepared. The silver smile on his face was still bright, and he felt a hand around his neck. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Nan''s murderous look, and wanted to shout, But there was no chance! With a click, the neck of the senior martial artist was forcibly broken. Then, Chu Nan took the sword from his hand. He didn''t use the heavy sword. Naturally, he didn''t want to attract the attention of many people, which led to the disaster of treasure grabbing. He had seen the bloody scene of treasure grabbing in the hundred abyss jungle. The body of the robber had fallen to the ground, and only then did the robbers around them react. One by one, they piled up a face full of flesh, shining fiercely, and came to kill Chu Nan. When second shopkeeper was fighting the old man, he turned to look at Chu Nan. When he saw Chu Nan put his hand out, a smile appeared on his lips again. After nearly half a month of observation, although he had not been in direct contact with him, second shopkeeper was seven percent sure that the boy was not simple. Chu Nan retreated and stood in front of Zi Menger. Under such a scuffle, Chu Nan used Wild Wind Blows ii, which was the most suitable for group warfare. He did not merge the three replenishing at the same time, but only inspired the gold dollar. In the second style of the Wild Wind Blows, there were more than a dozen robbers surrounding Chu Nan. Each robber had dozens of swords on his body, some fell down, some were still breathing, but not far from death... Seeing this, Chu Nan said in his heart, "If it was a heavy sword, these bandits would have become a piece of meat. They could not die again." Because most of the bandits attacked were trained by great martial artists, Chu Nan killed easily, and his eyes were fixed on a guard of the Sihai Trade Caravan... The current battle did not threaten Chu Nan''s life. Therefore, Chu Nan did not use the heavy sword, nor did he display the double or triple attributes that stunned others, or even more attributes. Wild Wind Blows''s second style was frequently used, and Chu Nan''s attention was on the guard who killed the bandits. This guard was very special; the wooden replenishing was constantly inspired from the sword in his hand; none of the bandits who fought with him could take two moves under his sword and were killed by Yu Jian with one strike. Moreover, this guard looked like he was not young, but he killed people with incomparable ease, even easier than Chu Nan killed them. It could be said that he was playing, giving Chu Nan the feeling of a huge rock breaking an egg. "This guard..." Chu Nan frowned and a flash of light flashed through his mind. "Is this guard the senior Martial second shopkeeper was talking about?" As soon as Chu Nan thought of this, he felt that his guess was more and more accurate. He looked at the robbers who thought they had succeeded with great interest. "So second shopkeeper and the others, it''s this idea..." Martial from the beast gang was still fighting with second shopkeeper, but the smile on second shopkeeper''s lips grew stronger. At that moment, the head of the Fierce Beast saw that Chu Nan was a little tricky and had already killed many of his people. He was furious and shouted, "Get out of my way and let me kill this kid." The head of the Fierce Beast was so arrogant because he saw that Chu Nan was only a junior general, but he was a senior general. It was not easy for him to take action. Moreover, he could give his subordinate a strong image, which was even more popular. Chu Nan''s eyes, as cold as iron, were unusually sharp, and the murderous intent was unleashed without reservation. "Just wait for you to send the head on your neck!" "Brat is arrogant!" The Fierce Beast leader used an axe. The whole axe was golden in color. One axe cut off the head of a great martial artist. Blood splashed in the air. The chief of the Fierce Beast cut Chu Nan''s head with the force of blood. At this moment, Chu Nan still had no intention of using the heavy sword. Not only was it useless, but he also threw down the sword in his hand! With one fist, the whole fist was dazzling with gold. Of course, jin yuanli was only used as a cover. In fact, he wanted to fight with great strength. The strength in his body spun rapidly, and when the Fierce Beast leader saw this, he was even angrier. Originally, he had only eight parts of strength, but in an instant, he soared to twelve parts. "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll give you a ride..." The golden axe, with its golden glow, was even more imposing. Chu Nan stamped his feet like a bow and arrow, roaring and bouncing up like a shuttle of light, punching the axe. "Hateful, too hateful. With just one fist, you want to collide with my divine weapon, overestimate your strength..." Before the Fierce Beast leader could finish his sentence, his fist collided with the axe. Immediately, the Fierce Beast leader felt a huge force surge into his body through the ax. "Poof!" The head of the Fierce Beast spat out a mouthful of blood, and because Chu Nan used his fist to force it, and did not use the defense of the Mixed elements Ring, his fist also had a deep blood mark, deep into the bone. Chu Nan did not use the Mixed elements Ring, but he did not want to rely too much on the Mixed elements Ring. That would not be good for his training. His martial arts was a life-threatening martial arts. In this way, his strength would be improved slowly, but more importantly, if that day, the band suddenly disappeared, what would he do? So, Chu Nan went into battle naked! One punch repelled the Fierce Beast leader, and Chu Nan did not care about the injury on his fist at all. He stamped his feet and shook the ground in an instant. His voice was like a thunderbolt, attacking the chief of the Fierce Beast again! The arrogant look on the Fierce Beast leader''s face disappeared the moment he hit the fist. Instead, it was dignified and frightened. "This kid is a jinyuanli. How can he have such a terrible strength?" Chu Nan''s punches and kicks were not some kind of martial art at all. It was simply not a move. It could even be said to be a disordered fist and kick. But every punch and kick that was not a move at all seemed to contain an endless amount of violent power! Two bandits, trained by junior generals, stood in front of Chu Nan, exerting their greatest skills. Chu Nan took a leap, turned around, and his murderous intent reached its peak. Both fists went at the robber on the right, and the general immediately felt like a small mountain pressing down on him, making his breath a little uncomfortable. Even the martial arts he was using seemed to be suppressed. He punched and exploded! In an instant, the general''s bones and flesh were cracked, and he was spurting out blood, and his body was cut short by the blow. Chapter 159 You Have A Lot of People? The power of both fists was to blow a general so hard that even his knees could not bear such a great pressure and broke. It was another turn, and Chu Nan killed another general. The general''s reaction was extremely fast and intense. It hit Chu Nan in the chest. Chu Nan was stunned, but he did not pay attention to his injury. He grabbed the general and pulled the willow upside down like a mad tiger, throwing the general upside down into the ground! Bang! This general, with his head and upper body, instantly became a blurry pool of flesh and blood. When the Fierce Beast leader saw this, his face changed with fear. He was afraid and he said in his heart, "Am I a beast or are you a beast?" He couldn''t help shouting, "Stop him, stop him, kill him..." "Aren''t you trying to kill me? Aren''t you going to fight me? Aren''t you that arrogant? What are you hiding from? What are you afraid of?" Chu Nan drank one question after another until the leader of the beast, his heart and blood quickened several times, beating and flowing... The robbers of the Fierce Beast, including generals and great masters, were all killed by the bandits around the chief of the Fierce Beast, including the high-ranking generals who had followed chief of the Fierce Beast. Roar! Chu Nan''s heart was as hard as iron, and he roared, his body roaring like thunder, his chest bulging, and his figure seemed to have grown a lot in an instant. Then, Chu Nan suddenly rushed into the bandit group, without using any weapons or magic weapons, relying solely on strength, in a fierce and fierce way, fighting and killing... There was no mercy at all! Boom, boom, boom! Like a heavy hammer hitting the ground, a loud crash rang out in the mountain stream full of bauhinia flowers. Every time a fist strikes, there will be a crisp sound of broken bones, as well as the bone-chilling howl, endless! In just a few breaths, dozens of bandits were all broken, as if they had no bones. They fell to the ground and could no longer stand up. They were covered in blood. Chu Nan was still indifferent. His smile, his warm spring breeze, was only for his friends, his brothers, not his enemies, not for the bandits who were going to kill him and humiliate Zi Menger! To those who wanted to kill him, Chu Nan naturally returned the favor by taking their lives first. There was a bloody massacre in the bauhinia mountain stream. However, Chu Nan did not see this as a killing, he only saw the bandits in front of him as a tool to hone him! Chu Nan was also injured and bleeding. After all, the bandits who besieged him were ferocious people, and their strength was not low. His physical body was not as strong as the Mixed elements Ring, and injuries were inevitable. But Chu Nan was getting braver and braver! As the power was wantonly wielded, the whirlpool of power was swirling even faster. Facing the three senior generals who were about to kill them, Chu Nan kept exerting the most powerful "Spin Burst." The fist, with a force of ten thousand jin, was as unpredictable as a ghost. Three consecutive punches landed on the chest of the same high-ranking general and in the same position. The first punch caused the person to vomit blood, and the second punch caused his chest to collapse when he used defense... With the third punch, the senior general was blown into pieces and blood rained down on the ground. Under three punches, a high-ranking general returned to dust, soil to soil, and the other two bandits at the level of generals were filled with fear, afraid to take a step forward. The other bandits, when they regained their senses, immediately flew back a few meters... "Ferocious beast, he is the real ferocious beast, even more ferocious than a ferocious beast..." The leader of the Fierce Beast, staring blankly at everything in front of him, "What kind of martial arts is he using? How come he has never seen it before? This kind of power, the Earth Origin Force should be trained, but the golden light, without a doubt, is definitely golden power!" "You guys, let''s go together!" Chu Nan pointed to the four senior generals in front of him. Proudly speaking, his chest was like a towering mountain range! The four robbers looked at each other and looked at the Fierce Beast leader. At this moment, the Fierce Beast leader was also worried. His biggest advantage was that there were more senior generals than the Sihai Trade Caravan, and there were many intermediate generals and so on. If the senior generals let this person be killed, then the consequences... "Damn it!" The head of the Fierce Beast cursed again. "Why didn''t the intelligence mention such a powerful boy in the caravan? Could it be that I''m going to be planted in this bauhinia mountain stream today?" Of course, the head of the Fierce Beast would not retreat because of Chu Nan''s ferocity. He did not dare to retreat, so he shouted, "Together, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. With so many of us, we can definitely kill him. Whoever kills him will be rewarded with five top-grade Origin Stone." "Five premium Origin Stone?" The bandits exclaimed, their eyes looking at Chu Nan filled with greed! Chu Nan sneered. "Idiot, do you think you have a lot of people?" "What do you mean, kid?" "Turn your pig head around and look around, and you''ll understand." Chu Nan said with a smile on his face, but this smile gave the robber a feeling of trembling from his soul. The Fierce Beast leader was startled and looked around. At first glance, there was no other reaction and he spat out a mouthful of blood. It turned out that other than Martial, the old man who had killed almost as much as second shopkeeper, and the bandits who had surrounded Chu Nan who wanted to kill him quickly, all the other bandits had died quietly, one by one, lying on the ground in a mess... "Who, who is it? Who killed them?" The head of the Fierce Beast shouted, his heart not only burning with anger, but also with a great fear. Could he kill so many robbers without saying a word? Would he be an ordinary person? Of course not! Unfortunately, they had been shocked by Chu Nan''s brutal killing and had ignored all the other battles. When they were reminded, they realized that the situation was already so bad. "How could there be such a big mistake in intelligence? There are not one or two masters in the Sihai Trade Caravan. How could this happen? Did the insider get caught by the Sihai Trade Caravan? Or..." The Fierce Beast leader didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he knew that it was impossible to snatch the goods from the Sihai Trade Caravan again unless a miracle happened. However, the Fierce Beast was now praying for a miracle to let him escape. He did not want to die in this mountain stream. After the chief of the Fierce Beast shouted several times, he shouted, "Retreat, all retreat!" With that said, the Fierce Beast leader was elected to retreat. The bandits surrounding Chu Nan no longer cared about Chu Nan and ran as fast as they could. At the same time, the servant that second shopkeeper had called to find his way rushed at the robber as if he were going to stop all the robbers, but just as he rushed forward, a general threw a great skill at him, and the servant was enveloped in flames. Immediately, the servant''s whole body was on fire and fell to the ground... At this moment, a voice came from the mountain stream. "Come on, don''t leave. Leave it all to me!" The voice was still echoing in the bauhinia mountain stream. The guard Chu Nan had been paying attention to suddenly jumped into the air, a wooden green light, transformed into a small blue sword, like a swordfish, shooting straight at the old man who was killing second shopkeeper hard to part with! The cyan sword flew away at a very fast speed, and the old man felt the danger coming from behind him. However, he could not dodge it, because second shopkeeper also broke out with a force of twelve points, which entangled the old man to death and could not escape. The little sword, like a white horse through a gap, arrived leisurely! Chapter 160 This Person Is What I Want Puff, puff, puff... The old man took the hit without a doubt and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. The old man panicked as he felt a powerful Martial behind him because he was injured behind him. There was also a flaw in his martial arts. Of course, second shopkeeper would not let it go. He took the opportunity to strike the old man with a half round sweep, and the earth replenishing exploded... The old man''s body, like a stone, drew an arc in the air and fell. The direction of the fall was just two meters in front of the Fierce Beast leader! Seeing the bloody body in front of him, the Fierce Beast leader braked and stopped! This old man was the best hope for the Fierce Beast leader to escape because a Martial could temporarily fend off the pursuit of the Fierce Beast! However, at this moment, this greatest hope, like a bubble, exploded! Then, the guard who had just released the green sword jumped and landed beside the old man, blocking the escape of the Fierce Beast leader. At this moment, the guard was no longer concealing it, and a great pressure was immediately released, accompanied by the strong smell of blood, which made people scared and scared, and made the robbers kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. Sure enough, as Chu Nan guessed, it was a Martial, a powerful senior Martial. The pressure of senior Martial made Chu Nan''s breathing slightly uncomfortable. "Bang!" Under the great pressure, a robber knelt down. "Bang!" Another robber couldn''t stand the pressure and hit his knee on the ground! Bang bang... A few robbers, all kneeled down, leaving only the Fierce Beast leader and two high-ranking generals as robbers. Then, with a loud roar, the Fierce Beast leader shouted, "You are so despicable, a powerful man of high class Martial, who actually did such a thing and used the means of sneak attack..." Chu Nan was extremely disgusted with the Fierce Beast, but he still agreed with the words of the chief of the Fierce Beast. A senior Martial, who was already standing in a very high place on tianwu land, did this. As soon as the Fierce Beast leader finished speaking, the voice of the second shopkeeper rang out, "Despicable? What right does a robber have to say despicable? Compared to you murdering and molesting women, this is called doing justice for heaven. No matter what method you use, I can achieve my goal. Today, none of you bandits, none of you animals can escape..." "What do you want? As long as you give me a way to live, I promise you!" The head of the Fierce Beast was no longer arrogant, because he had no capital for arrogance, so he could only submit and lower his voice in order to survive! Second shopkeeper did not smile smugly, but said coldly, "I want the ferocious beast gang to die. The ferocious beast gang will not die. How can those Sihai Trade Caravan guards die in peace? How can those wronged souls rest in peace?" These words made the Sihai Trade Caravan guards'' eyes red and wet, and a voice rang in the mountain stream. "I want to avenge my brother. I want to kill these bandits with my own hands!" Chu Nan turned around and saw the man who was sobbing loudly. He was covered in blood and had an obvious scar on his face. It was obvious that he had been badly injured just now. Looking at the battle just now, the Sihai Trade Caravan guards also died a lot. He sighed in his heart, "If that Martial had appeared at the beginning of the war, the casualties would not have been so great! When the Fierce Beast leader heard this, after a moment of silence, he said ferociously, "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a higher price!" Second shopkeeper ignored it and continued, "I want to know more about the insiders you buried in the Sihai Trade Caravan. Who is it? And who are you? Why did you repeatedly rob my Sihai Trade Caravan goods?" Hearing this, the Fierce Beast leader''s face changed slightly, and his facial muscles twitched unnaturally. Then he passed away and said, "Robbers naturally want to rob things. Whoever has good things and whose things are valuable, they will rob whoever they want. But your Sihai Trade Caravan is a big fat sheep. If you don''t rob you, who will? Every time you make a big fuss, as long as everyone can see you, what more insiders do you need?" As he spoke, the Fierce Beast leader actually laughed. Chu Nan could smell it too. It seemed that the robbery in front of him was not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps it was involved in some conspiracy. If it was a simple robbery, a vicious bandit leader, why would he want to explain it? Do robbers need a reason to rob? The voice of the second shopkeeper was unchanging, "Our routes are different every time, so how did you know? And they can set up an ambush in advance!" Fierce Beast leader, stop talking. "Not talking? Don''t worry, I''ll have a million ways to get you to say it." Listening to the threat of the second shopkeeper, the Fierce Beast leader''s heart flashed the words "Self-explosion, burning jade," but he did not do so, his heart, some fear... As second shopkeeper''s voice fell, the middle-aged man, uncle jian, walked towards the Fierce Beast leader to take him down. The Fierce Beast, which did not die, had only about twenty people, but only three of them were still standing. Even Martial was lying on the ground, in agony and obviously no fighting capacity. The Sihai Trade Caravan, however, still had two Martial and so many guards. The three robbers had no chance to resist at all, or even to explode themselves. The chief of the Sihai Trade Caravan sensed that he was crushed to death by the high ranking martial monarch and could not move. He could only let uncle jian hold him in his hands. And just then, a voice suddenly rang out, "That person is what I want!" The Sihai Trade Caravan was stunned, including the two Martial. Under such circumstances, someone dared to say this without knowing what was good for them! Everyone turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound, but it was exactly what Chu Nan said! Second shopkeeper could not help but frown when he saw that it was Chu Nan. He saw the ferocity of Chu Nan''s bandit killing just now, and he had an idea in his heart. He wanted to find out the origin of this boy, and if his origin was clean, he would stay at the Sihai Trade Caravan. However, at this time, he said such a sentence. If this kid was trying to save the Fierce Beast leader, the second shopkeeper was absolutely unconvinced. He had just killed the robbers of the Fierce Beast, but he did not leave any emotion behind. Second shopkeeper asked, "What do you want him to do?" "Just now, he spoke rudely. I promised someone else that I would arrest him and let her deal with him!" Chu Nan''s voice was full of the smell of a tough man. Zi Menger had beautiful eyes when she heard this, but her heart was a little worried. After all, there were two Martial here, one of them was a senior Martial; but she also knew that it was even worse to say something like give up now. Therefore, Zi Menger was secretly on guard and said in his heart, "If you want to fight, I will fight with you." Second shopkeeper believed Chu Nan''s words, but narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "What if I don''t give it to you?" "What if I don''t give it to you?" In the Sihai Trade Caravan, second shopkeeper was also considered a high position for a long time, naturally raised a body of authority, and in addition to Martial''s cultivation, against Chu Nan, a martial general, the authority was even greater. And this authority, not only from second shopkeeper, but also from the senior Martial. Chu Nan had been staring at him before. The senior Martial had sensed it and wanted to figure out why he had hidden his aura. Even the strong Martial of the Fierce Beast had hidden it from him, but he had not hidden it from a general. Therefore, he also exerted great pressure. Chapter 161 Training Has Its Own Fun Shrouded in two layers of authority, Chu Nan did not show any abnormalities. Even his eyes did not flicker, nor did they change color. He just said faintly, "You will." Second shopkeeper thought of a thousand possible answers from Chu Nan, such as admitting defeat and not saying anything, or saying "If you don''t give it, then I''ll take it myself" and so on... But he didn''t expect it. Chu Nan said so, and second shopkeeper couldn''t help but wonder, "Why?" Chu nan smiled, but before he could say anything, the head of the Fierce Beast had already started yelling at Chu Nan. "Brat, don''t you see what you are? If I hadn''t been ambushed today, I would have cut you into dozens of pieces and left you in the wilderness to feed the beast. Once again, your woman would have caught you and humiliated you wantonly. One person is not enough, only two people. Anyway, the beast gang has so many brothers, they will definitely be able to take your woman..." The leader of the Fierce Beast could no longer scold him, because Chu Nan had already jumped up and landed in front of him. A slap was thrown at him. This slap, which was burned with anger, directly threw the two rows of teeth of the chief of the Fierce Beast aside! After swallowing a mouthful of blood, the head of the Fierce Beast actually laughed and said, "Are you very angry in your heart? Are you so angry that you want to kill me right away? Then kill me! I won''t even close my eyes. Show me!" The head of the Fierce Beast, who was obviously doomed, was still so arrogant. He scolded Chu Nan so much and insulted Zi Menger, whom Chu Nan cared about. In this way, he wanted to provoke Chu Nan and let Chu Nan kill him with a sword. Because, if not, he would fall into the hands of the Sihai Trade Caravan, and the consequences would be worse than death, perhaps he would be forced to ask some things he should not say, absolutely not to say out! So, the Fierce Beast leader tried his best to provoke Chu Nan. Chu Nan was not a fool. Seeing him like this, he smiled coldly. "How can someone who dares to use me let you die so easily?" Hearing this, the Fierce Beast leader was stunned, his heart was cold, cold to the bone, and he couldn''t help but blurt out, "You see through it?" Chu Nan didn''t answer. He just said to second shopkeeper, "Second shopkeeper, I''ll give it back to you later. How about leaving you alive?" Although Chu Nan was not afraid of Martial, he fought with two Martial at the same time, one of them was the all-powerful senior Martial, Chu Nan''s situation would be very dangerous, and all his cards would be exposed. This was not what Chu Nan wanted, so he took a step back! The second shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed. The image of Chu Nan jumping up and down still appeared in front of him, and he thought to himself, "This kid is definitely not as simple as an ordinary general. There are also those people he killed before. They have never seen or heard of that kind of martial arts. I don''t know where he learned it. Is he a disciple sent out by a certain family or a certain gate to test it out? If that''s the case, then we can get in touch..." With this kind of consideration, the head of the Fierce Beast could not escape anyway and was prepared to agree. However, he was at least a mid-level martial monarch, second shopkeeper of the Fierce Beast. If he agreed, he would be looked down upon by others. Therefore, second shopkeeper shouted coldly, "For the sake of killing a lot of robbers, I can give you the money, but in ten minutes, you must return it, and it must be alive. If you die, don''t blame me for being rude." "Thank you." Chu Nan said with his fists clenched. Then he threw his fists at the Fierce Beast leader. When the fists came down, the leader of the Fierce Beast felt that every punch was like being crushed by a hill. After dozens of punches, the leader of the Fierce Beast was smashed to pieces all over his body! Then, Chu Nan dragged the Fierce Beast leader to Zi Menger and asked Zi Menger to deal with him. On the way, Chu Nan stopped and said to second shopkeeper, "In order to thank second shopkeeper for his earlier promise, the boy gave a gift to your caravan!" Second shopkeeper was confused at first, and then when he saw the man under Chu Nan''s feet, his eyes lit up immediately. Chu Nan said, "Are you going to continue pretending to be dead?" With that said, Chu Nan stepped on it and screamed at his feet! And the one who howled was none other than the servant who had been scouting the way. Chu Nan had seen clearly that the bandit''s fire-related skills were on the surface a threat, but he would not kill anyone immediately. And when the servant fell, the fire on his body was extinguished! So, Chu Nan concluded that this servant was pretending to be dead! And why the servant pretended to be dead, it was clear that he was the one who tipped off the Fierce Beast! The servant looked into Chu Nan''s eyes and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes. He had a short thorn in his hand and stabbed straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan snorted coldly and stepped up his strength. The servant''s intuition was that his internal organs were about to be stepped out. At the same time, his arm, which was holding the short thorn, also softened. Chu nan moved his foot and stepped on that arm. There was a sudden crack of bones. There was no doubt that the servant''s arm was useless! Then, Chu Nan kicked out a foot and directly kicked the servant in front of the second shopkeeper. Second shopkeeper blocked the servant with one foot and immediately trampled the servant to the ground. His eyes were looking at Chu Nan and he was surprised. At such a young age, he has already reached the realm of a general, and his cultivation is much stronger than that of a general general." In order to hide his surprise, second shopkeeper snapped, "You''re a pickpocket. The Sihai Trade Caravan treats you well. You killed your brothers and sisters!" Chu Nan didn''t care about other people''s affairs, threw the Fierce Beast leader in front of Zi Menger and said, "Menger, as long as you don''t take his life, do whatever you want to vent!" "Idiot, you''re so nice." Zi Menger said with a smile. The battle with the Fierce Beast in bauhinia mountain stream was nearing its end. The rest of the people who did not die, except for a few important people who wanted to bring their lives to be interrogated, were ordered by second shopkeeper to let the guards of the caravan vent their anger wantonly. In the middle, the one who wanted to avenge his brother was the most ruthless. Each sword was stabbed at the most painful part of the robber, so painful that the robber died, but he could not die. He could only endure the pain alive. The old man in the Martial realm still had a bit left. I don''t know what kind of methods the senior general dressed as a guard used to make the old man unable to explode, so he could only be captured obediently and fell into second shopkeeper''s hands. After being tortured by Zi Menger, the Fierce Beast leader was already in tatters and returned to second shopkeeper. Second shopkeeper prevented the chief of the Fierce Beast from dying, not giving him a chance to resist or commit suicide. Look at that, he had to get a big black curtain from the chief''s mouth. All of this had nothing to do with Chu Nan. Chu Nan took Zi Menger back to his seat and continued to train. Although the battle was relatively easy, there were gains, especially for the control of power, which was more accurate. He also had a lot of experience with the exercise of fists and feet. That kind of raw feeling had been gone. More importantly, Chu Nan was only using gold as a cover, but in fact, he was using pure power to hurt people. However, this unintentional action made Chu Nan realize that during the battle, the gold yuan power and power actually had a tendency to merge with each other, and the power after the fusion was very strong, and the power actually had the sharp attribute of the gold yuan power! Chapter 162 Menger Was Worried This was just Chu Nan''s feeling and experience; it was hard to touch or see, but it was real. Chu Nan recalled, trying to merge, but he could not find that feeling, and could not merge successfully. Chu Nan did not give up, but was still practicing over and over again. Zi Menger sat beside him, with beautiful eyes, staring straight at Chu Nan who was extremely serious. The world says that the most beautiful woman is the serious woman. In fact, the most delicious man is the serious man. This taste has nothing to do with his appearance. Zi Menger thought of the little things that came with Chu Nan, and her heart surged up with sweet happiness. But there was still a tinge of melancholy in this happiness. The woman''s natural, unique, and sharp sixth sense made Zi Menger feel that she was living with another woman in her fool''s heart. It was this melancholy that made Zi Menger uneasy. Day after day, whether it was laughter and scolding, or relative silence and silent practice, Zi Menger was getting more and more used to the time when fools were around. If one day, Chu Nan left her for the woman in his heart, Zi Menger really didn''t know what to do, and he was a little scared. Chu Nan was still training with his eyes closed; second shopkeeper seemed to be coming over from afar to talk to Chu Nan about something, but when he saw Chu Nan training, he stopped. At the same time, he was more and more appreciative of Chu Nan. A man who couldn''t even waste a little time was sure to have great achievements in the future! "Mo, that''s what you want to learn!" Second shopkeeper said to the child beside him. Mo curled his lips. "Is it fun to practice every day?" "No matter how hard you work, you can reap what you sow. Training has its own fun." Second shopkeeper said with a smile and walked towards the senior Martial, who had already removed his protective clothing. Walking forward, second shopkeeper bowed deeply and said, "Thank you for your help." Senior Martial waved his hand and said, "This is what I owe you. There''s no need to thank you. From now on, you and I are done. I don''t owe you anything anymore. Let''s just leave!" After that, senior Martial did not wait for second shopkeeper to reply, turned around and jumped into the air. After a few leaps, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. Second shopkeeper sighed, "It would be great if I could keep dong lao in the Sihai Trade Caravan. Unfortunately, a few years ago, saving his life, he only owed me one favor, and this kindness is not enough to keep dong lao." Sighing, second shopkeeper turned his eyes to Chu Nan and thought to himself, "Whether or not this man comes out to experience, he must make a good acquaintance. If he comes out of the gate faction or a big family to experience and meet him, it will be good for the Sihai Trade Caravan in the future. It will be beneficial but harmless. If he does not belong to a certain force, then it will be better. He must exert all his strength. If you leave him in the Sihai Trade Caravan at this age, you will be able to cultivate like this. I don''t know how high you can train in the future!" Thinking of this, second shopkeeper ordered them to change into a better car after Chu Nan finished his training, and then, no matter what they ordered, he tried his best to satisfy them. Moreover, second shopkeeper also withdrew all the people who were watching him. In the previous battle, second shopkeeper knew that someone was watching him, but he had a good temper and did not care. Otherwise, those who were watching him, Maybe some parts of the body would be missing. In the end, second shopkeeper asked Mo to get in touch with the two of them. Sometimes, children are more useful than adults. Moreover, Mo, this child, is definitely not ordinary. Anyone who treats him as a three-year-old child, will definitely suffer a big loss. After the Fierce Beast robbers were caught in a net, second shopkeeper asked the guards to move away the rocks that were blocking the entrance of the mountain stream. He did not know what was going on with the five groups of vehicles outside. There were a lot of rocks at the entrance of the mountain stream, and it would take a lot of effort to move them all away. However, after the Sihai Trade Caravan guards took revenge and killed the bandits, they were still in high spirits and were full of motivation to do things. Second shopkeeper, along with uncle jian, and a few others, took this opportunity to start the interrogation, and there were continuous shrieks in the mountain stream. It was obvious that second shopkeeper and the others had used torture... The stones had already been removed by nearly half. Although the guards were still moving, their speed had obviously dropped and the guards were tired. Chu Nan was still trying to integrate, enjoying the failure after failure. Suddenly, Chu Nan opened his eyes, which were deep and cold. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zi Menger''s beautiful face. Zi Menger was so suddenly stared at by Chu Nan, and his heart was in a panic, and a blush flashed across his face... Chu Nan ignored all this and stood up straight and looked at the entrance of the bauhinia mountain stream. In the distance, there was a thick fog of dust, approaching the bauhinia mountain stream at an extremely fast speed. Chu Nan looked into the distance, looking at the dusty sky and earth, and had a bad feeling in his heart! Zi Menger, who was flustered and bashful, saw the vast expanse of dust, but did not panic, because she felt that with a fool around, there was nothing that could not be solved. Even a place like the poison mist swamp could walk out unscathed, and after being hunted repeatedly, it was a turn from defeat to victory. And that whirlpool... "Whirlpool?" As Zi Menger read these three words, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. That night when he was being hunted down, the water whirlpool behind the fool kept gathering the rain from heaven and earth behind him. A few days ago, it was because there were so many things, and because his heart was full of thought of him, he did not think of this. So, now that I think about it, Zi Menger thought about the water whirlpool and came to a conclusion. That is, a fool is not a dual attribute, nor a three attribute, but a four attribute, the four attributes of gold, water, fire and earth physique! This conclusion immediately stunned Zi Menger on the spot! Four attributes constitution, what exactly does this represent? Zi Menger did not know, but Zi Menger knew that if the Artifact Sect had discovered that a fool was a four-attribute physique, it would have gathered all the power of the entire Artifact Sect to train a fool. Great grandfather must have taught him himself! If the news that a fool is a four-attribute physique was spread to the whole continent, then the whole continent would be crazy about it; she was sure that Tianyi Sect, which had a superior position in North Qi kingdom, would never allow the Tianyi Sect to have such a genius, because in that case, in decades, hundreds of years, a fool would have the possibility to threaten the status and rule of the Tianyi Sect. In this way, the Tianyi Sect will take action, one is to pull the fool into the camp of the Tianyi Sect, the other is, if the fool does not agree, it will be destroyed, and everything may be strangled in the bud. Other forces on the mainland would also take action, such as the Holy Flame Sect in Qing Kingdom, such as Beichen Palace in Wild Yue Country, and so on. These are all forces on the surface in Tianwu Continent, and the strength in the dark is unknown. Thinking of this, Zi Menger''s already calm heart began to panic again, with a hundred and twenty thousand worries; in this worry, Zi Menger''s mind, another absurd idea: "Nerd is four attributes, can it be five attributes, with five replenishing?" Zi Menger was frightened by this idea, and his heart kept refuting: "Absolutely impossible, how can there be people with Five Elements attributes? This is not only North Qi kingdom, but also Tianwu Continent, something that hasn''t happened in tens of thousands of years!" Although he kept refuting, another voice echoed in Zi Menger''s mind: "Since it''s already a four-line attribute, why can''t it be a Five Elements attribute?" Chapter 163 Taking Advantage of the Danger of Others? Zi Menger was happy that the fool was such a peerless genius, and worried that the fool might encounter a lot of trouble. In the face of gain and loss, he could not see the approaching dust fog, and he could not hear the rumbling sound coming from the earth! Chu Nan had no idea what was going through Zi Menger''s mind. Second shopkeeper, who was being interrogated, came out and stood beside Chu Nan, frowning as well. The dust settled into the bauhinia valley and slowly dissipated. When the smoke dispersed, it revealed a group of masked people. There were more than 200 people, and the smell of more than 200 people was not weak. Compared with the Fierce Beast, it was just that there was no Martial among them, and the place where they stood was the place where the Fierce Beast had stood before. "Who are you?" Second shopkeeper asked in a cold voice. He had sensed that the person who came was not good. Although there was no Martial, he did not dare to relax at all. More than 200 generals and generals were killed. It was definitely the Sihai Trade Caravan who suffered losses. In the previous war of the Sihai Trade Caravan, there were many deaths and injuries. In addition to transporting stones, his strength was greatly depleted. Now it can be said that everyone''s fighting capacity was extremely low, including himself, but only very low. Second shopkeeper sighed in his heart and said, "If only donglao hadn''t left, it would be great. Killing all these people is no problem." "And who are you?" The voice was hoarse, as if his throat had been twisted, whether on purpose or in its original form, and his tone was not polite at all. Second shopkeeper''s brows were covered with black lines, but he replied with a grudge, "I''m second shopkeeper from the Sihai Trade Caravan." "Oh, so you''re still a steward. That''s just right. Let''s cut the crap. You don''t care who we are. There''s only one reason we''re here. That''s robbery. We only rob goods. We don''t kill people. Of course, if you don''t cooperate and insist on resisting and doing something stupid, then don''t blame me for issuing a killing order!" The more he spoke, the more vicious he became. Second shopkeeper couldn''t figure out where this power came from. He was thinking of a way, but he was stalling for time. "What kind of robbery are you going to do?" "What kind of robbery? Are you stupid, you old fool? First, we will take all the cars away, including the warcraft in the car; second, hand over your storage rings!" "What if I don''t?" "Then we have fists to talk to." Second shopkeeper had no cards in his heart and was getting more and more anxious. He had to raise his status. "I am a Martial. You are only a senior general. If I take your life, do you think you can escape?" Second shopkeeper thought these words would make these people retreat temporarily. However, as soon as the voice of the second shopkeeper fell, the man burst into laughter. "I say, you old fart, you''re dying. You still have to pretend. That battle just now cost you a lot of strength, right? Can you still play 70 % of your strength now? That senior Martial has already left. With just one Martial, you can kill ten generals, twenty, thirty, but can you kill a hundred? Can you kill it? You won''t be able to kill yourself, so be smart and spend money to avert disaster. Don''t come to the end. Money is gone and people are dead." Second shopkeeper''s eyes were sharp. "How did you know about this?" "I have my own way. If that senior Martial hadn''t left, I wouldn''t have dared to come, but he left..." When Chu Nan saw these people in front of him, his expression had calmed down, and second shopkeeper threatened again, "If you provoke the Sihai Trade Caravan, you will not have a peaceful life in the future. The Fierce Beast is an example!" Second shopkeeper used the death of the Fierce Beast as a deterrent, but the masked bandits really stopped for a while. The man who had been laughing wildly looked at the corpses of Fierce Beast members who had not yet been dealt with in the mountain stream and swallowed his saliva, with a slight fear in his eyes. Second shopkeeper took advantage of the situation and said, "If you leave now, everything that happened before will not count. I am willing to offer you 30,000 amethyst coins!" Hearing the amethyst coins and thinking of the treasures, the masked man''s eyes once again became hot. Of course, this heat was not for 30,000 amethyst coins, but for the Sihai Trade Caravan''s millions, tens of millions of amethyst coins. At the thought of it, the masked man''s eyes no longer flickered and were incomparably firm! Second shopkeeper''s brows furrowed into a whirlpool when he saw that light emanating from the eyes of the masked man. He was familiar with this light, and it was greed. Second shopkeeper racked his brains and said, "Your excellency, if I kill you, I won''t be able to kill a hundred generals, but if I want to kill you, will you be able to escape? Furthermore, not only will I kill you, but you will not be able to stop me, nor will you kill me; and if you can''t kill me, I will kill all of you!" "You old fart, do you think I''m scared out of my wits? If you want to kill me, you must first get out of the encirclement of a hundred generals. Can you kill me? As for future revenge, do you know me? Do you know who I am? Besides, do you really think you can escape?" The more the masked man spoke, the brighter his eyes were, and the more confident he was in his heart that he would take the goods. Of course, the masked man couldn''t bear to give up this big opportunity. Ever since the fierce beast had risen to power a year ago, his sword gang had fought several battles with the fierce beast gang without Martial, but they had fled every time. In just a month, the sword gang had been reduced from a second-rate gang to a third-rate gang, so they had to travel far away to catch the autumn wind and eat some soup from the Fierce Beast. After several months of development, the sword gang had finally reached its current size. However, whether it was good or not, his men inadvertently inquired about the news that the ferocious beast gang was going to attack the Sihai Trade Caravan. After some consideration, he brought the sword gang with him to help all the elites and followed up, preparing to wait for the time when both the Sihai Trade Caravan and the Fierce Beast were fighting to the death and both of them were injured, to reap the benefits of the fisherman! However, with the development of the matter, the Fierce Beast was completely destroyed, and although the loss of the Sihai Trade Caravan was quite heavy, but it was two Martial; to this, he could only sigh with admiration, two Martial, one of them was senior Martial, which was not something he could deal with. Just as he was about to take his men away, he went to the Fierce Beast''s lair to see if he could get any benefits, and sent his spies back to report that the senior Martial had left. With this news, he no longer hesitated, and immediately brought his men here, ready to fight! The masked man made up his mind: after this, he would wash his hands and travel far away; for example, to go to Qing Kingdom, to be a rich man, or to do some serious business, no matter what, he would definitely enjoy endless glory and wealth for the rest of his life. Second shopkeeper heard what the masked man said, knew that he was telling the truth, and understood that today was not a good day. Next, it must be a fight, a bloody war. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t escape. Even if he died, it was no big deal. However, Mo must not be in trouble. He, who had already exhausted most of his strength, might not be able to escape with Mo. Second shopkeeper turned to look at Chu Nan and said in an extremely sincere tone, "Little brother, can I ask you something?" Chu Nan didn''t ask anything, but said, "Do you believe me?" Second shopkeeper was stunned. He didn''t see Chu Nan twice, let alone say two words. Second shopkeeper didn''t know what Chu Nan did or what his identity was. However, second shopkeeper read a lot of people, coupled with the previous consideration in his heart, said, "I believe that as long as my little brother agrees, he will do it." Chapter 164 Training, Remuneration Chu Nan smiled. "Not necessarily." "Little brother, all you have to do is send Mo to the Sihai Trade Caravan in Shanhai city, and then the Sihai Trade Caravan will have a big gift!" Second shopkeeper said it directly, glanced at the masked robbers, and said, "Besides, I can cut off the rear for you and guarantee you a safe escape." Chu Nan smiled and asked a vulgar question, "What kind of gift? Can you be more specific?" Hearing Chu Nan ask such a question, second shopkeeper''s eyes flashed. From his experience, the person in front of him should not be such a person, but now... Mo, who was beside second shopkeeper, also cast a contemptuous look at chu nan, then turned to second shopkeeper and said, "Second Uncle, I''m not leaving. I want to stay with you." Chu Nan ignored this. Although he was not greedy, he had his own purpose. "Mo, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t have anything to do." Second shopkeeper reprimanded him and quickly said to Chu Nan, "One hundred thousand amethyst coins." Chu Nan shook his head. "Two hundred thousand amethyst coins!" Chu Nan still shook his head. Second shopkeeper saw that the masked bandit had been killed, and the Sihai Trade Caravan guards rushed up. His heart grew more anxious, and his heart hardened. He said, "Three hundred thousand amethyst coins!" Chu Nan remained noncommittal! "Little brother, how much do you want, say it." "I don''t want amethyst coins." "Then what do you want?" Second shopkeeper''s voice was so anxious. "I only want two things, one is the Origin Stone, the other is the beast''s core!" Hearing this, second shopkeeper came back to his senses and scolded himself for being confused. The influence of amethyst coins on the cultivators was far less than that of Origin Stone and beast check. Mo was angry again. After second shopkeeper stopped xiao mo, he asked, "How much do you want?" "Not much. Twenty top-grade Origin Stone, three hundred middle-grade Origin Stone, and five hundred lower-grade Origin Stone. In addition, there are three hundred first-grade animal nuclei, fifty second-grade animal nuclei, and ten third-grade animal nuclei! No matter what the attribute is, it can be!" "You''re not a good person to take advantage of others and throw stones at them." Xiao mo waited for Chu Nan to finish, and immediately fought back. The second shopkeeper''s eyebrows twitched violently, and Chu Nan''s request was like a lion''s mouth. However, in the current situation, life is the most important thing. Thus, second shopkeeper said solemnly, "Whatever you say, I promise you, but you must be responsible for bringing Mo back safely to the Sihai Trade Caravan!" "That won''t do!" "Hmm?" The Origin Stone that Chu Nan wanted, the beast''s core, was a lot more expensive than 300,000 amethyst coins. However, second shopkeeper simply agreed and only asked Chu Nan to send Mo back to the Sihai Trade Caravan. However, Chu Nan said, "No." Mo asked for the Origin Stone and the beast''s nucleus, but he didn''t do anything, "Second Uncle, I won''t go with him. I want to be with you." Second shopkeeper was also dumbfounded and asked, "Little brother, what do you mean?" Chu Nan smiled. "It''s better for you to send Mo back personally." "Hmm?" Second shopkeeper was even more confused. Chu Nan said to himself, "If you are willing, double the reward I want..." "Double the pay? Little brother, you have gone back on your word!" The second shopkeeper''s voice was not good. He didn''t have more time to bargain with Chu Nan. Mo said to one side, "Do you think we''re all children? Are you fooling us?" "I haven''t finished what I said." Chu Nan added, "Double the pay. I can help you deal with these masked robbers. You''re still alive, so of course you can send him back yourself." "Hmm?" In the eyes of the second shopkeeper, there was a flash of shock and sharpness, as if to see through Chu Nan, see what kind of confidence Chu Nan had, and dare to say such a big thing. Mo was also silent, a pair of bright black eyes, staring straight at Chu Nan. Zi Menger, who was behind Chu Nan, didn''t care. She was still thinking about the earth-shattering news. "I said I can help you deal with these robbers, as long as the pay is doubled!" "Is that true?" Second shopkeeper asked quickly. "Seriously!" "Well, I believe you. As long as you can help me kill these masked robbers, the reward will be doubled!" Second shopkeeper did not hesitate and immediately made up his mind as if he was afraid that Chu Nan would go back on his word. Second shopkeeper thought a lot in an instant. First, he strengthened the prestige of the Sihai Trade Caravan. Then, it would be much safer to walk this way. The goods of the former Sihai Trade Caravan were robbed, and the losses had already exceeded Chu Nan''s remuneration. Secondly, it was the old problem, to close the relationship. When second shopkeeper nodded, Chu Nan turned to Zi Menger and whispered, "Menger, you stay here. I''ll be right back." "Be careful." "Don''t worry..." Chu Nan''s voice was still echoing as he rushed into the group of masked robbers. Looking at Chu Nan''s rapidly moving figure, Mo asked, "Second Uncle, is he okay?" Second shopkeeper''s eyes gleamed. "I believe he can do it." When the masked bandits saw another general rushing over, they did not take it to heart. Instead, they cursed, "Another fool has come. Can he fight us on his own? Run for your life..." "Run for your life? Where to run? We can only die. We must have made a big deal out of this vote." No wonder these two masked robbers said such a thing. At present, all the guards of the Sihai Trade Caravan were killed, but they could not stop the masked robbers from advancing! Unfortunately, they had miscalculated. They would not know what this lone general would bring to them! Chu Nan rushed in and rushed in front of the two men who had just spoken. The golden light on his fist was dazzling, and he turned around like a ghost, bypassing the killing moves of the two masked robbers. Both fists were thrown out at the same time, hitting the chest of the two men who spoke! Suddenly, the two masked robbers, with their chests collapsing, spat out blood in their mouths, and their eyes were shocked to the point of fear. The fool in their mouths, however, only used one punch to get rid of them. Who is the real fool? Chu Nan paid no attention to them, only casually waving his fist that was not a martial art or track at all, but the fist was swinging more and more smoothly, like flowing water. In the blink of an eye, nearly six masked robbers fell under Chu Nan''s fist. Seeing this, the sadness on second shopkeeper''s face disappeared, and all he put on were smiles and smiles. He immediately instructed Mo to stay with Zi Menger and join the battle group. Chu Nan did not take these masked bandits seriously. Although these masked bandits were all generals, most of them were junior generals. There were only a few senior generals! This kind of strength, just happens to be a particularly good sharpening stone, Chu Nan can better temper his**, better hone his martial arts! Chu Nan''s attention was all focused on how to integrate the power of the gold dollar with the power. If the power that was hit casually had the same sharp attribute as the power of the gold dollar, it would take up a lot of advantages in the future battle. Now, Chu Nan''s mood could be described as happiness. Of course, Chu Nan was happy. Killing bandits could train him, and there were good things to take. The Origin Stone and animal nuclei he wanted were all prepared for the black egg. He was determined to feed the black egg and see what would happen in the end! Besides, these masked bandits are also a general, and they will have some property on them. Of course, Chu Nan will not ignore those property! Nearly twenty robbers had fallen under Chu Nan''s fist. Finally, a masked robber found the tough Chu Nan. The masked man shouted, "Surround him, pester him, don''t let him kill you..." Chapter 165 To Resist with Gold The blood path that Chu Nan punched led to the masked man. The masked man was surprised. How could there be such a person in the Sihai Trade Caravan? He looked at second shopkeeper, who was coming from the other side, and his mouth was full of bitterness. "Why does that general with his fist feel stronger than wujun?" However, now that they could not retreat, all they could do was to continue to kill, whether you die or I die; if they ran away and lost a group of their men, they would have nothing to gain, and after that, the sword gang would most likely fall into decline and live in name. He looked at Chu Nan and then at second shopkeeper. The masked man gritted his teeth, took a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, and went to kill Chu Nan. In his mind, second shopkeeper was still a Martial, and Chu Nan was just a general. Although this general is a bit abnormal, but no matter how abnormal, isn''t it just a general? Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not know that the masked man had come to kill him. At this moment, he had entered a wonderful realm. In this realm, a random punch seemed to come at his fingertips, but it was completely natural. The masked man got close to Chu Nan and shouted, his sword coming out at the same time! The masked man killed him. At this time, Chu Nanzheng was surrounded by a group of robbers, and his fists were already thrown out! "This time, I''ll see what block you use!" As the masked man spoke, the flaming blade and sword went straight to Chu Nan''s back; he thought that this blow would hit him! The masked man had only seen Chu Nan fight with two pairs of fists because he had been fighting for so long. At this moment, his fists were entangled by his men like fish in a net. In this case, can''t you hit back? A thick-faced man wouldn''t believe it if he was beaten to death! "Here!" The thick masked man''s sword rushed to him in an instant! Just as the blade broke through the air, the net broke and the fish came out. Chu Nan''s fists slipped out like loaches, his body spun, and his face was covered with a thick man. Then, he blocked the sword with his left fist and chopped the sword with his right! The moment the masked man saw Chu Nan turn around, his heart jumped. "Why did he let go so easily?" Then the masked man saw Chu Nan block his sword and knife with his fist. His face was suddenly brightly colored, and his flesh jumped up in joy. "You''re looking for death. You hit me with your fist. My sword and knife, they''re the best real weapons!" The thick masked man''s sword and sword also had a history, and his sword gang was also created because of this sword. The thick masked man had 300 % confidence in his heart, and he cut off the two arms he handed him, and then cut off his head. Bang! Bang! Chu Nan''s two fists collided with the sword separately, and such a pair of flesh fists collided with the sword, and unexpectedly made a cracking sound of golden ge! It was split in one hit. When the masked man chopped off the sword, his face was still full of a successful smile. But when he bumped into it, the smile on his face suddenly turned into shock, shock, fear... A huge force, through the sword, instantly spread to every corner of the masked rough man''s body! The thick-skinned man felt a great pressure on his body and was unable to breathe. Moreover, not only was this amazing force, but it was also like a sharp knife, destroying his body. It was cutting at will. Blood gushed out of his mouth and nose like a spring of water! After these two punches, Chu Nan came to his senses in a strange state. His eyes were as deep and bright as the bright moonlight in the dark night. However, he no longer continued to kill robbers, but just stopped on the spot, recalling the wonderful state he had just been in. Although Chu Nan did not make a move, the bandits did not dare to attack Chu Nan. One by one, they looked at me and the other at you, staring at each other with wide eyes and small eyes. Because of Chu Nan''s ferocity just now, they were stopped and scared. They were both generals, but where had they ever seen one to ten generals? It was simply not to regard a general as a human being, one punch and one fell down, and the person who died looked especially miserable. Chu Nan carefully felt the two punches. The gold and power were spinning in a whirlpool. At first, Chu Nan tried to blend the two, but the two were like enemies meeting, jealous, and could not be combined. The closer they got, the greater the power of the rebound... However, when Chu Nan fought again, he carried the golden yuan''s power and martial arts, and at the same time, he unleashed his power. The golden yuan''s power was like extending an antennae into the whirlpool of power, spinning with the whirlpool of power, and more and more golden yuan''s power entered the whirlpool of power. At the end of the day, both of them turned out to be you, me and you, spinning together! Because of this, the power of the strike had the sharp nature of the gold dollar power. "Yes, with gold to resist, strength to melt gold!" Chu Nan muttered, putting it into practice again! On the other side, the thick-faced man, who had hit the ground so hard that his eyes were bloodshot, shouted, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. Whoever kills him, give him a tenth of the loot today!" On one hand, there was a great reward, and on the other, there was a high possibility of death. These robbers were really hard to choose, and they were still thinking about it. Over there, second shopkeeper was surrounded by forty or fifty extremely vicious masked robbers. He also saw Chu Nan''s situation. He could not understand why Chu Nan was standing there, as if he had no consciousness. The word "Epiphany" also flashed through the mind of the second shopkeeper, but this was in battle, in the midst of fighting, how could there be epiphany? Even if there was, the price of such an epiphany would be very expensive! Just like in front of him, if these bandits attacked him, he would be in danger of life and death. Second shopkeeper wanted to save Chu Nan, but he was powerless. His physical strength had been greatly depleted. In addition, he was besieged by many generals, including several high-ranking generals. Therefore, second shopkeeper was a little anxious... "Kill them!" The masked man shouted again. The other robbers, seeing that Chu Nan had not moved for a long time, were a little more daring. Some of them even thought, "He must have been seriously injured by the gang master just now. He''s healing now!" With that in mind, there were more people walking towards Chu Nan! The masked man had to support himself, but his hand had just moved... That sword, that sword, actually broke into pieces! It landed all over the floor! Seeing this strange scene, the thick-faced man had already climbed a little bit, and then he fell to the ground with another bang. In both eyes, there was no black, all white. White eyes, white face, white as paper, if the heart beating more and more slowly, can also be taken out to look, I believe it is also white without a doubt. "This... This... How is this possible?" The thick-faced man''s tongue could not be bent around. "A fist actually broke the sword of a high-quality real weapon. What kind of strength is this? Is this something a general can do?" As the sword broke, the bandits who had continued to advance stopped in unison, their mouths wide open, in a surprised shape, and curved into an arc of fear! Second shopkeeper, who had noticed this situation, felt even more like a sea of twists and turns in his heart! Almost everyone looked at the tall figure standing quietly, but in the eyes of everyone, it slowly turned into a towering mountain! Suddenly, the faces of the people present, including second shopkeeper, once again changed as dramatically as the sea changed into the fields! Because Chu Nan''s aura was changing! Second shopkeeper exclaimed, "He''s breaking through!" Chapter 166 Breakthrough Breakthrough "He''s breaking through!" Second shopkeeper exclaimed. He was the highest level of martial artist in the mountain stream of bauhinia. Therefore, he was able to detect the change in Chu Nan''s breath immediately. Second shopkeeper''s heart would have been pounding if Chu Nan had suddenly realized what he was doing when he was fighting. Second shopkeeper had realized what he was doing when he was fighting, but it was very likely that the other party would have cut off his head. Epiphanies are still so dangerous, and breakthroughs are even more dangerous when facing enemies, especially when they are just breaking through, it is one thing whether they can break through the boundary barrier. Even if they are successful breakthroughs, what new realm adaptations, and defenses and so on, they are all in a weak state, extremely inconvenient to the enemy, and will suffer great losses. The situation of being beheaded by the enemy. Within a clan, no one breaks through and no one is guarding them! Chu Nan, on the other hand, was on the bloody battlefield, trying to break through the barriers! In particular, at this moment, Chu Nan was enlightened and broke through! The danger was even greater, like a hundred thousand flames. At this moment, Chu Nan is really breaking through! In fact, for Chu Nan, it was the first time he felt a breakthrough in cultivation! Although in the eyes of others, his cultivation was a martial general, even if he could kill Martial, it was just that others thought that his defense was too strong, and he was a very abnormal martial general. But no matter how abnormal it was, it was still just a general. But Chu Nan knew what happened to his body the best. The way he went was totally different from the way that the martial artist went on the land of tianwu! First, he devoured the Dragon Pill and gained a strange power under the extreme strength of his**. Next, an unheard of and unprecedented "Reverse the universe" Martial Sutra allowed him to practice in a life-threatening and masochistic manner. Later, under the training of the five masters in Free Town, his*** strength, physical strength, and a higher level... After that, there were all kinds of refinements and tempers. For example, fire, his body was tempered by True Fire and adapted to the True Fire. Generally speaking, it was very difficult for him to have any effect on it. Especially after he created his own meridians and practiced the Mang Mountain and the Tree and Grass, the path Chu Nan took was even weirder! Because of all these reasons, Chu Nan first came into contact with a breakthrough in the realm! The feeling of breakthrough was mysterious and strange. His body was trembling in a way that was invisible to the naked eye. The replenishing in his body surged towards the three created meridians like a tidal wave. The three meridians became much larger under the gush of the huge replenishing. Replenishing not only rushed to the three meridians, but also like a flood, ravaging every part of the body, what flesh, bones, and as for every cell, were ravaged by the replenishing! Moreover, those replenishing gave Chu Nan a slimy feeling! These changes made Chu Nan feel pain and joy, but the flood of replenishing seemed to encounter a layer of indescribable barriers, blocking the changes of the replenishing! Although it was the first time Chu Nan felt a breakthrough, his intuition told him that he had to break through this barrier. Only by truly breaking this barrier could he truly break through the realm and advance to cultivation! Thus, Chu Nan summoned all the Five Elements Five Elements, the replenishing, to attack that layer of barriers, but under this blow, it was as if he had used all his strength to hit a punch, but hit a ball of cotton, giving people a feeling of lack of strength. First strike, failed! At this point, Chu Nan would not give up and inspire the replenishing, wave after wave of impact. As if the waves were crashing on the shore, rocks were flying through the air! Every time he returned without any success, but Chu Nan''s persistent and resolute character was repeatedly defeated! All of this happened between lightning and flint. On this side, Chu Nan was fighting to break down the barrier. On the other side, second shopkeeper was very frightened. He was afraid that the robbers would rush up at this time, and Chu Nan''s situation would be extremely dangerous. Fortunately, those robbers, including the masked rough man, were afraid to go forward because Chu Nan used his fists to smash the sword of the first grade real weapon. This was not what shocked second shopkeeper the most. What shocked him the most was that he felt that Chu Nan''s breakthrough was not just from the beginning to the middle rank, or to the high rank. Instead, from the general to Martial! Second shopkeeper, who had lived for hundreds of years, had seen strange things and shocking things, which were not rare, but he had never seen such a thing that made him lose his mind: this kid, at most 20 years old, had already broken through the realm and promoted to Martial! Second shopkeeper has seen a lot of geniuses! But there was no one who could become Martial''s genius at the age of twenty! "Keep him, you must keep him, you must not let this genius die in the hands of these bandits, you must have a relationship with this genius, this person''s future is absolutely inestimable!" Second shopkeeper thought of this and immediately turned around. He was hit by three big moves from behind, which made him vomit blood. However, the second shopkeeper took this opportunity to burn the replenishing in his body without any hesitation and jumped to Chu Nan''s side! The masked man and the other robbers were still in a state of panic and did not come back to their senses, but second shopkeeper suddenly came to Chu Nan''s side and woke the robbers up. The masked man immediately realized what the boy who broke the sword was doing! Hence, the masked man burst into laughter. "You are really powerful and talented, unknown boy. I admire you very much. A general can smash a high-quality real weapon with his fist. That is unprecedented. I''m afraid it will be unprecedented. With this, you can leave a big name in Tianwu Continent. Unfortunately, you are breaking through now. It''s not the right time for you to break through. Look at the sweat on your head, look at the pain on your face, it''s hard to break through! Hahaha... God has helped me too. Today, I will help you break through to hell. I never thought that I, Hei Third, would be able to kill such a rare genius!" "Brothers, take out the strength you used to be a woman and fight. Think about what kind of genius you will kill. You will get countless treasures and make your blood boil..." This Hei Third was still using his words to provoke the robbers. As he spoke, the robbers'' eyes sparkled. At this time, Zi Menger came back from the surprise of the Five Elements body. Seeing Chu Nan in such a dangerous situation, he did not hesitate, not even think about it, and rushed forward directly. The Huoli Sword was in his hand, guarding the other side of Chu Nan! Hei Third''s eyes brightened when he saw the Huoli Sword! Zi Menger took out the Huoli Sword, and the Huoli Sword immediately buzzed! Hei Third felt that this sword was not ordinary and exclaimed, "Is this sword a dharma artifact?" Second shopkeeper turned his head and looked over. He felt the dignified air of the Huoli Sword, and a different color appeared on his miserable face. He murmured, "A spiritual weapon, absolutely a spiritual weapon!" At the same time, he guessed in his heart, "What kind of status is this man and woman? A man is evil enough. Not to mention, a general can defeat hundreds of generals and break through at the time of fighting. This woman, however, is only the cultivation of a mid-level master, but the sword in her hand is actually a spiritual weapon level. Such equipment, if not from a big sect or a big family or even a hidden family, No one would believe that! A spiritual weapon that can cause countless martial artists to pursue it, even to lie dead thousands of miles away and bleed into a river..." Chapter 167 Breakthrough Success Second shopkeeper was moved to see this sword of the spirit weapon level. Who could not be moved by the sword? Even a strong martial king, it is hard not to be moved, let alone just a mid-level martial king''s second shopkeeper! If it wasn''t for masked bandits looking around, second shopkeeper couldn''t handle it alone and couldn''t escape with Mo; the two shopkeepers were likely to turn around and launch a fatal attack on chu, then snatch the treasure and run away! Fortunately, although second shopkeeper was greedy, he had not lost his mind and heart because of greed. He knew that even if he successfully killed Chu Nan, a genius martial artist, and successfully grabbed the sword, he could not escape with Mo! Because of this, second shopkeeper suppressed the desire in his heart and told himself that those who did not belong to him should not be delusional; this man and woman, needless to say, their own cultivation was frightening, and more importantly, there was definitely a big background behind them, to give a great martial arts master a spiritual grade sword, it must be an important figure of that power; if they provoked them, it was not something the Sihai Trade Caravan could afford. Even the forces behind the Sihai Trade Caravan could not afford to provoke them! If they do anything to provoke them, then what awaits them will be destruction! Second shopkeeper was able to suppress greed, but hei lao san, the bandits, would never be able to suppress it. Hei Third was ignorant and thought that the Huoli Sword was just a weapon. If he knew that the Huoli Sword was a spiritual weapon, then his whole body, along with his thoughts, would be transformed into**! At this moment, Hei Third was saying, "There is no place to look for iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to come here. It just happened that my sword was broken by him and I stole a dharma artifact. That''s a profit!" Zi Menger ignored the arrogant Hei Third and turned his head to look at Chu Nan and said, "Idiot, I''ll be with you. You used to protect me behind you. Today, let me protect you. If they want to kill you, they have to kill me first and step on my corpse..." "Oh, it''s still a loving couple, little girl. How about this? If you send the sword in your hand and sleep with our brothers one by one, I''ll spare your little lover, okay?" Hei Third''s eyes, greed, and silver lust, looked at a generation of beautiful Zi Menger, eyes, more than the eyes of a male dog in heat! Such impudent and insulting words, if it were in the Artifact Sect, Zi Menger would have made him bleed on the spot. But at this moment, Zi Menger looked as if he had never heard of it. He just used all his strength and shouted, "Stupid bear, stupid bear, it''s dangerous. Come here quickly..." All the people were confused by Zi Menger''s shout. Hei Third frowned and said, "What stupid bear? Do they have any helpers?" Hei Third had a bad feeling. Whether it was or not, he decided to kill immediately and seize the treasure! "Brothers, come with me. After this, we will do whatever we want to do in the future. We will have all kinds of women we want to play with. Just kill them, kill them..." Hei Third shouted and rushed up! Second shopkeeper knew that it was time for life and death, and he was using all kinds of powerful and deadly techniques, with a dull yellow light shining all over the place. After all, it was Martial who did it. It was extraordinary. In a moment, the dozens of generals who had attacked the front were all reduced to pieces of meat! Seeing this situation, Hei Third''s face was so black that it was frightening, and he shouted, "All the moves, attack that kid, attack that kid!" After Hei Third finished shouting, he killed zi menger himself. He wanted to grab the sword in Zi Menger''s hand. Zi Menger was still calling out stupid bear, and Zi Menger knew that with her great master''s cultivation, she could not stop these robbers, and the fool did not know when he would be able to advance to success and wake up; the only way at present was to call the Iron Grizzly Bear and let the iron bear help him! However, they were in a mountain stream, and most of the voices echoed in the mountain stream. They might not be able to be heard, and the Iron Grizzly Bear might not be able to hear them. Seeing Hei Third getting closer and closer to him, Zi Menger was secretly saving up the fire in his body, preparing to explode her biggest blow, praying in his heart: "Stupid bear, you must hear, you must come as soon as possible!" At this time, in the trees quite a distance away from the bauhinia mountain stream, the Iron Grizzly Bear lying on the ground suddenly moved its ears and its body was also a spirit. Immediately, the Iron Grizzly Bear turned over and stood up, looked at the direction of the bauhinia mountain stream, and listened attentively for a long time. Then, with a fierce look in his eyes, he took big steps and rushed towards the bauhinia mountain stream... At the same time, Hei Third was only half a step away from zi menger. Hei Third yin said evilly, "Little girl, look at you. You are delicate and delicate. If you were cut twice, how bad would it be? Or do as I say, send the sword up, and your men will follow me..." Before Hei Third could finish her sentence, Zi Menger let out a loud shout, sending out her biggest blow. The flame on the Huoli Sword was faintly purple! Huoli Sword chopped off in the air! Hei Third was caught off guard. Suddenly, there was a deep wound on his shoulder, deep to the bone! This sword did not spill Hei Third''s blood. Because the blood that was about to be spilled was directly sublimated by the flames between the three kinds of real fire and the True Fire. The Huoli Sword had withdrawn, and the flames were still burning Hei Third, causing Hei Third pain, and the meat around the flames, turned into minced meat, straight into powder. However, a smile appeared on Hei Third''s face, a ferocious smile. He endured the pain, gritted his teeth, and said with a wild smile, "So, this sword of yours is not only a simple dharma artifact, but at least a top-grade dharma artifact, or a lower-grade spirit artifact. Hahaha... It''s worth it. It''s worth it. It''s worth it to destroy the real weapon, to steal the spirit artifact. It''s really his grandmother''s worth it..." While Chu Nan, who was protected by zi menger, couldn''t stop hitting the barrier, a bright light suddenly flashed in his mind, and he thought of a wonderful method! Zi Menger, with the cultivation of a mid-level master, gave a heavy blow to Hei Third, a high-ranking general! In addition to Zi Menger''s surprise, Hei Third''s contempt was not taken seriously; there was also a reason that in the past few days, under the circumstances that Chu Nan could not be dragged down, Zi Menger practiced very hard and improved a lot. The most important reason is the Huoli Sword! Huoli Sword, inferior spiritual weapons, Leo Yangming refined, and because of refining this sword, Leo Yangming also closed the door! Artifact Sect is mainly famous for refining, refining, fire is the most important, Zi Menger trained in the fire department, is a sub-grade product. Therefore, Zi Menger was able to cultivate three kinds of true fire when he was a first rank martial artist. These three true flames, after the expansion and strengthening of the Huoli Sword, have reached the threshold of the True Fire! That''s why Zi Menger''s move was so powerful! Although the Huoli Sword was powerful, compared to Hei Third, Zi Menger''s cultivation was too low to really exert the power of the Huoli Sword, nor could he kill Hei Third. This situation is equivalent to Zi Menger being a child and Hei Third being an adult. How can a child fight an adult with a sharp weapon in his hand? That was why Hei Third was confident and fearless! However, this child, Zi Menger, was not an ordinary child, and would not be defenseless, so easily let others down, most importantly, Zi Menger''s insistence: she must protect him safe, even if it is to use her life! Hearing Hei Third''s words, Zi Menger replied, "It''s just wishful thinking that you want to steal the Huoli Sword." With a soft voice, the Huoli Sword cut it off again. Hei Third was already on guard, so he used his power to block it. Chapter 168 Open Your Eyes But this time, there was no fiery red light on the sword, but a wood green one! Mu Yuanli, representing life force, wooden martial arts, broke out of the ground! Hei Third looked at the wooden green light, and his heart was shocked. He quickly turned around and dodged to the side. Unfortunately, he was still a step slower. The Huoli Sword cut Hei Third''s back! At that moment, there was the sound of a "Crack" in the bone! After Zi Menger had used two of the most powerful techniques she could use, the replenishing in her body had almost emptied out and her face had turned pale. Hei Third turned around, his eyes filled with fierce light. Looking at Zi Menger, he gritted his teeth and said, "Fire and wood dual attribute physique, and also a genius. Unfortunately, today you will all die without a doubt. The two moves just now are the biggest skills you can display. I see what else you can do to hurt me and stop me..." "As long as I''m not dead, you can''t hurt a fool!" Zi Menger''s face was resolute. "Then I will kill you first." At this time, Hei Third no longer cherished her. When she spoke, her fists went straight into the air. Zi Menger swung his sword to cut her, but black three changed his moves and punched Zi Menger with a bang. Zi Menger spat blood into his mouth and sprayed it all over Hei Third''s face. Meanwhile, the Huoli Sword slashed him! In an instant, Hei Third was blinded by the blood, and there was a slight panic. The Huoli Sword firmly opened a hole in his chest, but it was not too deep, because Zi Menger''s replenishing had already lost too much, too much, and not enough physical strength. "I want you alive, I want you back, I want you tortured and ravaged!" "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Zi Menger said angrily and continued, "I am dead. Today, all the people present will die without a doubt. No matter where you run, even at the ends of the earth, someone will take your lives! And, I promise, you will die a hundred times worse than me!" When Hei Third heard this, his eyelids jumped, and his heart was filled with fear. Thinking of the great martial artist who could take down the spiritual weapon in his hands, he was not an ordinary person, but fear of returning to fear, greed still held the absolute upper hand. Hei Third roared, "Don''t scare me. I''m not too scared. I killed you today. Who knows I did it..." At this point, Hei Third did not wait for Zi Menger to speak. He did not dare to let Zi Menger speak. He was afraid that Zi Menger would say something that his men were afraid of, so he waved and shouted, "Brothers, kill them quickly. They can''t do it anymore." While Hei Third was drinking, Zi Menger attacked old black three fearlessly! On the other hand, second shopkeeper''s heart was filled with surprise, and this surprise, naturally, was because of Zi Menger, "Fire and wood dual attribute, inferior spiritual weapon sword, such a good qualification, she can''t have anything to do with..." Second shopkeeper believed what Zi Menger had said before, and believed that if the forces behind her attacked, none of the people in the bauhinia mountain stream would be spared today. Unfortunately, he really couldn''t get out of it, and the bandits kept attacking Chu Nan. In order to protect Chu Nan from being affected in the breakthrough, second shopkeeper did not go crazy. He really didn''t have any extra strength to help Zi Menger. And Chu Nan, the pain on his face was getting worse! But in his heart, he was happy, because he found a way to break through the barrier, that is: to resist with gold! Chu Nan did not use the Five Elements replenishing to attack, but only mobilized the gold yuan power, the gold yuan power combined with all the power in the body, towards the barriers, sweeping the earth! After the fusion of power, the golden power, just as it touched the barrier, Chu Nan clearly felt that the barrier could not withstand this attack and began to break! The first break was a point break, then a face, then a chain reaction. Every barrier in the body was breaking, collapsing! When the barrier was breached, the weak and painful limbs and the weak and incomparable mental consciousness were slowly disappearing, followed by an exceptionally fresh feeling. The mental consciousness was becoming stronger, the more perceptive, and the strength of the whole body was growing. Even breathing was different from before... Chu Nan did not wake up immediately. He was still immersed in the state of breakthrough, but the breakthrough was about to be completed. In the distance, there was a rumbling sound, getting closer and closer to the bauhinia mountain stream! Zi Menger fought to the death, and his whole body had become a bloodied demeanor! "Girl, I''ll give you one last chance, or else I''ll burn my hands..." Hei Third said arrogantly, gaining the upper hand. "I''m not dead yet, so don''t think about it!" "Well, then I will grant you. Compared to a spiritual weapon, your value is much lower. As long as you have money, what kind of woman can''t find it?" Hei Third said, and he did not dare to drag on any longer. The heavy blow that Zi Menger had given him was not useless to him, but Hei Third had been suppressing it, but now he was almost unable to suppress it, so he had to get rid of Zi Menger as quickly as possible, grab the spiritual weapon and sword, and then kill the boy who was breaking through, and then, immediately, go far! Hei Third made his last move. Zi Menger looked back at Chu Nan as if she were dead, but her eyes were full of reluctance and attachment. "Idiot, you have to wake up quickly. I will protect you until the last moment!" A murderous attack was about to strike. Just then, a rumbling sound entered the bauhinia mountain stream. Hei Third did not want to pay attention to it, but immediately heard another roar. The roar echoed in the bauhinia mountain stream, endless! Hei Third turned around and saw only a huge figure rushing towards the mountain stream. Specifically, it was coming towards him! "Iron Grizzly Bear!" Hei Third exclaimed, "A Iron Grizzly Bear with such a huge body, how could it be above level five..." Before Hei Third could finish speaking, he saw the iron bear roaring as it ran, its body still growing bigger... As the Iron Grizzly Bear grew bigger, Hei Third''s pupils grew to the maximum. "Not only level five, definitely not..." After reading a few words, Hei Third shouted, "Block it. Quick, all go up and block it. Don''t let it come over!" However, only a group of junior generals, how can we stop it? The Iron Grizzly Bear was like a chariot that ran over directly. No matter what kind of skills you used, the Iron Grizzly Bear would break it with force. If one foot stepped on it, all the people who were stepped on it would lose their lives and become a lump of meat. With one slap, the robbers were directly shot into the air and hit the mountain wall. No one can stop, no one can defeat! The black old man''s face was deathly gray. He knew that his men could not stop the iron bear, but he was very confused. How did the iron bear come here? At that moment, Zi Menger exclaimed in surprise, "Stupid bear, stupid bear, come here..." Hearing this voice, Hei Third suddenly remembered Zi Menger''s previous shouting. It turned out that the stupid bear in her mouth was a Iron Grizzly Bear above level five. Hei Third felt like he was going to vomit blood! But he can''t throw up now. He can''t throw up. He has to do everything he can to survive! Hei Third''s eyes turned and he immediately had an idea. He shouted, "Don''t worry about the iron bear. Take three people to catch the child. The others will hold the old man and kill the boy..." At the same time that Hei Third gave the order, he also grabbed Zi Menger''s hand, trying to catch Zi Menger to threaten him! When Zi Menger saw the iron bear coming, he felt as if there was an additional force in his body. He told himself in his heart, "Hang on, hang on a little longer, and the fool will be safer. Hang on!" Chapter 169 Self Destructible Taking out every thread of replenishing in her body, zi menger held a fire and separated her sword, taking offense for defense, only attacking but not defending, completely sacrificing her own life! However, the difference in strength between the two of them was really too big. Hei Third fought for the price of being injured again. The demon hand grabbed Zi Menger''s neck... At this time, the scene was in chaos. The three robbers grabbed xiao mo. There were only a few badly injured guards left. They fought with all their might on the ground. Uncle jian had a knife in front of the three robbers. When second shopkeeper saw that they were going to attack Mo, he was very anxious and no longer worried about Chu Nan''s safety. He just wanted to protect Mo. Unfortunately, he was aware of life and death by these. At the moment of death, all the bandits who were fighting for their lives were entangled to death, unable to escape... The Iron Grizzly Bear, on the other hand, roared. It no longer controlled the people in front of him, nor did it care about the knives or swords that the robbers had cut on it. It just kept charging forward, trying to save Zi Menger. However, Hei Third''s hand was only one punch away from zi menger''s neck. The next moment, Zi Menger would be in his hands. Hei Third had a confident look on his face. However, at this moment, Chu Nan opened his eyes, which gave people a feeling that they were as big as stars! Hei Third''s hand, grab Zi Menger''s neck! This grip, however, was caught. Unfortunately, it wasn''t Zi Menger''s neck that was grabbed, but another fist. This fist, of course, was Chu Nan''s fist. Hei Third had a strange intuition. When he looked up, he saw the murderous look in Chu Nan''s eyes! "It''s over!" This was the first thought that came to Hei Third''s mind when he saw Chu Nan''s eyes! Before Hei Third could think of a second thought, a wave of pain spread from Hei Third''s palm all over his body. Chu Nan turned his fist into a palm, and then clenched it. Hei Third''s hand immediately heard the sound of "Kacha kacha." There was no doubt that all the bones in Hei Third''s palm were broken, and a sharp pain spread all over boss black''s body in an instant. However, this is not over, this is just the beginning! The bones of his hands were broken and cracked, and the delicate flesh was squeezed tighter and tighter until the blood vessels burst, until all the meridians were broken, until the flesh was tight... Just like that, Chu Nan crushed it into pieces and scattered it all over the floor... Hei Third howled in agony. He had never regretted it so much. He regretted getting involved with this evil spirit. If he had known all this, he would never have come to this muddy water and died. But on this continent, what is the "Regret" elixir for sale? If Hei Third did not come, Chu Nan would not know when he could understand the power of gold, let alone break through to the next level! In this case, how could Hei Third not come? When Zi Menger saw Chu Nan wake up, his heart was like a peach blossom in march. He couldn''t feel any pain in his body, so he looked at Chu Nan tenderly and wholeheartedly. Chu Nan said, "Menger, I''ll protect you now. Sit down and restore the replenishing. With me here, no one will disturb you!" "Yeah." Zi Menger nodded obediently and sat directly on the ground behind Chu Nan. Chu Nan said to Hei Third, "Have you thought about how to die?" "Have you thought about how to die?" Chu Nan''s voice was so cold that Hei Third''s eyes were filled with fear. "Don''t kill me, do whatever you want me to do!" Hei Third''s mouth twisted in pain, but he still said it quickly. Chu Nan shook his head. "No, you have to die!" "Then you give me the happiest way to die and cut me down with a knife." Hei Third knew that he could not be kind today, and the other party would definitely not spare him, so he did not continue to beg, just want to not be tortured and die a clean death. "No, you can''t die happily. You have to suffer to die." Hei Third laughed when he heard this. "From the first day I decided to be a robber, I knew that there would be such a day. Boy, you are very strong, but do you think I would give you a chance to torture? I want to die, and no one can stop me! Hahaha..." With that, Hei Third gathered all the replenishing in his body and wanted to explode! At this moment, Hei Third heard a soft question, "Really?" Hearing Chu Nan''s question, Hei Third couldn''t help but be taken aback. Then he said with a wild laugh, "Boy, although you have successfully broken through, do you think a first-stage Martial who just broke through can stop me from exploding? I am a high-ranking general, just one step away from you! Don''t forget, you''re still weak..." Chu Nan smiled and said, "Then show me your explosion!" "Boy, you are really crazy. I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful a high-ranking general can be when he explodes himself." Hei Third laughed wildly. "Then you can go to hell with me!" "Little brother, step back, quickly, quickly..." Second shopkeeper quickly reminded Chu Nan to retreat. Second shopkeeper knew very well the power of the self-explosion, the self-explosion of a high-ranking general. Even in his prime, he had to suffer a serious injury, not to mention at this moment, he was already weak and exhausted. If he was within the range of the self-explosion, he would probably have to die for most of his life, so second shopkeeper retreated as quickly as possible. He took advantage of the opportunity to fall to the ground and protect Mo behind him, just in case. But Chu Nan still held on to Hei Third''s arm and did not retreat! Zi Menger did not retreat, her eyes were all on Chu Nan''s figure; the Iron Grizzly Bear, needless to say, was turning bandits into meat patties! "Little brother, don''t try to be strong. You still..." The second shopkeeper''s voice was interrupted by Hei Third. "Die, all die. I can''t get it. No one can get it. Die with me..." "That''s a lot of nonsense. If you want to blow yourself up, hurry up!" Chu Nan really didn''t want to listen to Hei Third''s egomaniac! "Since you are in a hurry to die, then go to hell!" Hei Third looked up at the sky and roared wildly, then shouted word by word, "Self-explosive!" The sound fell. But there was no earth-shattering explosion in the mountain stream of bauhinia! Silence, deathly silence! Second shopkeeper''s eyes showed surprise. Yes, self-explosion can be controlled by others, but it requires a strong replenishing, as well as strength, just like the previous east elder, using the cultivation of a senior Martial to suppress the self-explosion of the chief of the Fierce Beast. Donglao could do it, but the brother who just broke through to become Martial was definitely not able to do it! But why didn''t the explosion sound? "How is that possible? How is that possible? How could this be? How could it not have exploded? This is absolutely impossible!" Hei Third''s eyes showed not shock, but despair! It was as if the person who climbed from the bottom of a cliff to the top of the mountain had spent a thousand efforts to climb to the top of the mountain. When he was happy, he fell down again! Such despair was Hei Third''s only feeling at this moment! Hei Third thought of being tortured to death and roared, "I don''t believe it. I don''t want to be tortured to death. I want to explode myself, explode for me, explode for me, explode for me..." After "Exploding" for more than a dozen times, the self-destruct still didn''t happen! "With your current strength, you can''t stop me from exploding!" Hei Third stared at Chu Nan and shouted, "What did you do to me? What did he do?" "You won''t die without my permission!" His voice was still so faint. At this moment, Hei Third calmed down and felt what had happened to her body! Chapter 170 A Different Breakthrough I don''t know. Hei Third''s despairing eyes were filled with disbelief. "My replenishing, my replenishing..." Hei Third''s words could not be said any more. Chu Nan had already thrown a fist at Hei Third''s face! Of course, Chu Nan would not allow Hei Third to reveal his cards! Chu Nan, who had already broken through, was still in the weak phase of the breakthrough, but his strength was not to be underestimated and could not be compared with the same day. The fist, in the air, broke out from the crisp sound of "Pa pa pa pa..." The sound of the explosion seemed to come from the bones, like the sound of bones and muscles! With one punch, all of Hei Third''s teeth were blown out, and the blood was splattered everywhere. His jaw was knocked to the side, and even the bones of his jaw were broken! Moreover, Chu Nan''s accuracy in controlling his strength had improved. Apart from the broken bones in his lower jaw, the bones in other places were still fine, not even injured! Hei Third''s expression, no longer know what words to describe it, he just stared straight at Chu Nan, as if looking at a monster, no, it should be like seeing a devil! Hei Third wanted to cry out in shock, "You''re sucking on my replenishing, sucking on my fire power!" Hei Third also wanted to shout out, "You have not only a metal constitution, but also a fire constitution. Otherwise, how could you absorb his fire power so conveniently! Besides, fire is kejin''s..." However, all of this, Hei Third could no longer shout out, and could only taste the despair! Unable to speak anymore, the feeling in Hei Third''s body became clearer and stronger. He felt the replenishing in his body disappear rapidly and flow to the hand that Chu Nan held on to his arm. "How did I get into trouble with such a person? How can he absorb my fire power?" Hei Third asked himself in his mind, but he was destined not to get the answer! Hei Third wanted to explode, but he couldn''t! Not only could he not, his fire power was also sucked away by Chu Nan. Chu Nangang''s breakthrough, the replenishing in his body, was spinning wildly in a whirlpool. How could a high-ranking general be able to stop it? Yes, as Hei Third, second shopkeeper and others said and thought, Chu Nan''s current cultivation is not enough to stop! However, Chu Nan had a unique skill - suction! Chu Nan thought of using "Suction" to break the self-explosion of others, or from the old man''s previous suppression of the Fierce Beast leader self-explosion, self-explosion is caused by the force, that is, the fuse, the suppression of the replenishing, the fuse is not ignited, then self-explosion can not be! Since repression can stop self-explosion, then, sucking up the replenishing can also stop it! In fact, this was not the first time, the most dangerous time, to absorb the replenishing of others. Naturally, in the gangfeng cave, to absorb Hooknose Man''s replenishing; however, that time, Chu Nan did not stop Hooknose Man from exploding! For one thing, Chu Nan was a lot weaker than Hooknose Man at that time. The replenishing he had sucked up were a lot for him, but not enough for Hooknose Man to affect his self-destruction. Second, Chu Nan had a new breakthrough. In the eyes of second shopkeeper and others, Chu Nan''s cultivation had been promoted from the first rank to the first rank Martial, which was unprecedented. Other practitioners had never made such a big leap, unless they had taken pills, just like Ling Xiao had taken the general dan, and First Elder had instilled the replenishing, which directly promoted Ling Xiao from a great master to a general! However, Chu Nan was very clear that the reason why he had such a situation was that it took a long time to accumulate; since escaping from the Artifact Sect, Chu Nan had experienced a lot of battles along the way, and his body had been trained in many ways. The training of the Martial Sutra had never stopped, and even in the aspect of water power that had never been used, there had been an increase... The so-called "Thick and thin hair," that is, Chu Nan is like this. If you don''t send it, it will already be. Once you send it, it will be amazing! The most important reason was that Chu Nan knew that he was different from other martial artists. He had a good breakthrough, but his breakthrough was completely different from theirs. Other martial artists broke through and encountered barriers in the meridians, but Chu Nan felt that the layer of barriers was in every corner of his body; they broke through the barriers, cultivation rose, and the replenishing changed, and Chu Nan, in addition to these, the strength of the**, that power, also went up a level! If not, it would not take Chu Nan so much effort, and even the newly realized "Using gold to resist power" was also used! Others looked like Martial, but Chu Nan did not know what kind of state he was in, in terms of his martial arts. Moreover, even if it was the initial level Martial, it was only that the golden power reached the initial level of Martial''s cultivation, while the other four replenishing did not reach the level of the golden power, but it was also enhanced! In other words, if Chu Nan used the golden power, then in the eyes of others, the absolute first level Martial, without a doubt; but if he wanted to use the fire power, the Earth Origin Force, and so on, that was the martial arts realm. To achieve the real Martial, we must break through Five Elements, the Five Elements, all of them! Chu Nan''s martial arts was unprecedented, and the difficulties he encountered could not be faked by others, but could only be solved by himself! Chu Nan remembered all the puzzles in his heart and waited for the day to solve them! At this point, Chu Nan was only focused on absorbing Hei Third''s replenishing! After such a long battle, the fire power in Hei Third''s body was not much, but also a lot. For Chu Nan, who had just broken through and was still a little weak, it was undoubtedly a rich meal. After a long time, Chu Nan took his hand away, and Hei Third''s whole body collapsed to the ground, which seemed to have lost a lot of weight. However, Chu Nan did not suck Hei Third into a dry body. He only sucked in the replenishing, not even the essence of blood; and Chu Nan also left some of the replenishing in Hei Third''s body. In this way, second shopkeeper saw it, and would not think that Chu Nan would "Pull force." After all, this kind of thing, in Tianwu Continent, has never happened before! When second shopkeeper sees Hei Third like this, he will at most think that Hei Third''s replenishing is exhausted. "Stupid bear, we can''t let go of any of them, but we can''t let them die so easily. We can''t let them die so easily!" As the words fell, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared, stamped its feet, and shook the ground. Those who saw Hei Third, the leader of the sword gang, were easily killed and tried to escape with all their lives. Under the shock, they all fell to the ground in panic. Even second shopkeeper''s body shook violently. It took him a long time to settle down. His eyes were on the Iron Grizzly Bear, which was in full swing. More often, they fell on Chu Nan. "What kind of person are you? Even the Iron Grizzly Bear of the sixth tier warcraft listened to you. Just getting promoted to Martial would stop a high-ranking general from exploding. This is no longer heaven''s description. I''m afraid only the legendary evildoer deserves it, right?" As he read, the second shopkeeper''s eyes showed determination. "Such a person, the Sihai Trade Caravan can only make friends with, can not do anything wrong with it. He is at most twenty years old, Martial, twenty years old, but compared to that amazing genius Devil Dao! Maybe he''s even better than that!" "The reward must not be doubled, twice, no, three times better. If it weren''t for him, not only would all the goods on this trip have been lost, including the large amount of medicinal materials and ore materials carried in the storage ring, all would have been lost; moreover, even his life would have been lost!" Second shopkeeper thought about this, saw Mo looking at Chu Nan''s eyes, shining, and immediately seized the opportunity to say: "Mo, see? Heaven rewards diligence. As long as you work hard and seize every minute and second, you will have this glorious moment!" Chapter 171 Pure Complexion Elixir "Can I?" Mo asked in surprise. Second shopkeeper nodded affirmatively. "Of course." Mo nodded as hard as he could, clenching his fists tightly. Over there, Chu Nan squatted in front of Zi Menger and looked at the blood on Zi Menger''s body. His heart was moved beyond measure. When he thought of the situation at that time, Chu Nan was afraid. If he woke up a little late, then the dream would... Especially the scar on Zi Menger''s face. It was so glaring. Chu Nan reached out and tried to touch the scar, but he couldn''t touch it. His hand was only a finger away from zi menger''s face and he said, "Menger, I''m not worth it for you to do this for me." Zi Menger smiled, then grabbed Chu Nan''s hand and said, "Nerd, I do." "Idiot, I do." The three words that Zi Menger said softly, however, seemed to have thrown a huge stone on the surface of a calm heart like a pool of water, rippling endlessly, one after another. "You, too, are a fool!" Chu Nan murmured. Zi Menger was even happier. "You''re a fool, I''m a fool, a pair of fools, hehe..." Chu Nan was speechless. "Well, fool, you were the one who protected me every time I was in danger. This time, you were in danger. Of course, I had to stand up and protect you. Fool, you forgot. Only I can bully you. No one else can! I won''t allow anyone to bully you..." Zi Menger said, but Chu Nan knew that she wasn''t just saying that. She sighed in her heart and said, "Menger, I''ll find you some medicine for your wounds..." Zi Menger interrupted Chu Nan and said without warning, "Idiot, what kind of girl is she?" Zi Menger suddenly asked, and Chu Nan''s body trembled. Thinking of those unforgettable eyes, he shook his head. He had only met her once, but this time, it was extraordinary! Without giving Zi Menger another chance to ask, Chu Nan put his hand on her face and said, "I will remove this scar!" Hearing this, Zi Menger suddenly had an idea. Just then, second shopkeeper came over with Mo, followed by several guards who had barely survived. The second shopkeeper bent down and said respectfully, "Little brother, thank you for saving your life!" "It''s not a lifesaver, it''s just a deal!" Chu Nan''s tone was very light, and there was a sense of rejection, which was that he did not want to be involved in a conspiracy. But in the ears of the second shopkeeper, not only did he not feel that Chu Nan was rude, but he thought it was reasonable. It was normal for a big sect or a big family to have such a tone! Then second shopkeeper saw the blood all over Zi Menger and quickly took out the pills. He handed them over and said, "Little brother, these are three kinds of healing pills. They should be able to cure her injury." Chu Nan removed his hand from Zi Menger''s face and asked, "Can this scar be completely removed? You can''t even leave a single mark, just like before, or better than before." Second shopkeeper took a closer look and said carefully, "The third grade muscle regeneration pill is not up to that level. It will leave a faint scar on your face in the end!" "That won''t do. If second shopkeeper has any elixirs that can be completely eliminated, I can refuse all of those remunerations. Even if you need anything, I''ll promise you!" Chu Nan''s voice, without any hesitation, was full of determination. Second shopkeeper''s eyes lit up when he heard this, not because Chu Nan didn''t want to be paid, but because of what Chu Nan said later. If the Sihai Trade Caravan really had such a pill, second shopkeeper had no doubt that the Sihai Trade Caravan would go up a few floors. Unfortunately, the Sihai Trade Caravan did not have such a miraculous drug, so they could only look and sigh. The eyes of the second shopkeeper instantly dimmed, shaking his head and saying, "Little brother, I''m really sorry... But the Sihai Trade Caravan will do its best to find little brother..." "Then what kind of elixirs, a few kinds, will do." "At least five elixirs. There''s a Pure Face Moisturizing that should be completely eradicated!" "Who has it?" "Most of the North Qi kingdom elixirs are from Yunluo Sect. There are a lot of Yunluo Sect alchemists. There should be a five-grade alchemist. As long as we have enough materials, we can find another five-grade alchemist. I believe that refining is no problem." Second shopkeeper said everything he knew, everything he said, everything he knew. Chu Nan frowned. He wanted to join the Yunluo Sect, but he couldn''t. After a little silence, he said, "Besides the Yunluo Sect, is there anything else?" "There must be a Tianyi Sect. The Tianyi Sect holds the biggest resources in North Qi kingdom. After hundreds of years of accumulation, the inside information has long been incomparably deep! A five-grade Pure Face Moisturizing, no problem at all!" Hearing the Tianyi Sect, Chu Nan''s eyes became sharper! "Anything else?" Second shopkeeper thought for a while and said, "Some reclusive alchemists should be able to do it too!" Hearing this, Chu Nan thought of the cold-faced master of hell. He should be able to refine five Pure Face Moisturizing, only five masters. Whether they were alive or dead, he didn''t know where they were. "My strength is too bad. I can''t get in touch with the situation in North Qi kingdom. I can''t get some useful information!" Chu Nan was complaining in her heart, and second shopkeeper reminded her, "Although it''s not difficult to refine a five-grade Pure Face Moisturizing, the information used by the Pure Face Moisturizing is very precious and rare, which is why there are so few pure and beautiful pills. I don''t know what kind of medicinal materials are needed, but I know that one of them is indispensable. It takes the saliva of a thousand year old purple gold toad; the toxicity of a thousand year old purple gold toad is so strong that even if a martial king meets it, he can avoid it. Only when he breaks through the martial king''s realm and meets a thousand year old purple gold toad can he be completely confident! Of course, there are no absolute things. For example, the Poison Sect, an alchemist, even Martial might be able to find a way to deal with the millennium purple gold toad..." As second shopkeeper spoke, he had a question in his heart. "If they are a big family, the five-grade Pure Face Moisturizing should not be a problem. Is there anything else involved?" In doubt, when second shopkeeper saw Zi Menger looking at Chu Nan affectionately and Chu Nan holding her scar so tightly, he automatically gave an explanation. "They didn''t elope, did they?" Second shopkeeper didn''t guess right, but it wasn''t far off. The two of them really escaped from the Artifact Sect. Zuo Jiu is still looking for them everywhere! Chu Nan did not know what second shopkeeper was thinking. When he heard about the saliva of the thousand year old toad, he did not panic at all. Others were afraid of the poison of the thousand year old toad, but he was not afraid! If he met the thousand year old toad, it was not that he was afraid of it, but that the thousand year old toad was afraid of him! "Menger, don''t worry. I will cure you and give you back your true colors!" There was tenderness in Chu Nan''s firm voice. Zi Menger smiled and shook his head. "Idiot, there''s no need for treatment!" "Why?" "Why?" Chu Nan had a hundred and twenty thousand questions in her heart. It was a woman''s nature to love beauty, not to mention Zi Menger, who was born beautiful and had the appearance of a fallen fish and a wild goose. There was a scar on her cheek, how dazzling it would be! Take another ten thousand steps back and say, women want to grow more and more beautiful, how can a woman want to be ugly? Zi Menger smiled. "Idiot, listen to me. You really don''t need treatment!" "Why?" Zi Menger, who once had the great title of "Little witch," could not see the savagery, the unreasonable, the unreasonable, she was just silent, her eyes moist, but she was saying in her heart: "With the scars, you will not forget me, you will always remember me, even if there is that mysterious her; if you heal the wounds, you will leave me alone..." Chapter 172 The Body of the Five Elements Zi Menger didn''t say that. She didn''t even know when this fool broke into her territory and rooted and sprouted in her heart. Did she see the throbbing of him hitting the cliff with his whole body? Was he curious about eating his delicious roasted meat? Or was he feeding her blood in the furnace room? Or lying on his back, in his arms, surrounded by his manly scent? Or perhaps along the way, enjoying his protection, no matter how dangerous, he was always standing in front of her, blocking the wind and rain, blocking the sword and shadow, blocking the threat of death, so she was used to being protected by him, relying on him, trying to chase away? Besides, she didn''t want to rush! Hate is hate, love is love, this is Zi Menger. Love is expressed by actions. Zi Menger doesn''t care what it is normal for a man to chase a woman. There are problems or even some unpleasant words when a woman chases a man. She is Little witch, and her nature makes her. All of this, Zi Menger did not say anything, but asked, "Idiot, do you think I''m ugly with scars?" "No." Chu Nan answered immediately. Second shopkeeper left the elixir behind and had already taken Mo to the side. "Am I still beautiful?" "Beautiful!" It was the same word, just like the answer under the waterfall, but the relationship between the two was completely different! "That''s fine, as long as you think I''m still pretty; fool, you go and give me a veil, that''s enough. From now on, my face will only bloom for you!" In Zi Menger''s voice, there was a clear ambition and a deep feeling! Chu Nan felt bitter in her heart. She caressed her face again and said softly, "It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of you. Menger, I will definitely have a way to remove this scar!" Zi Menger smiled. "If you want to heal this wound, it''s not difficult. As long as I go to beg great-grandfather, great-grandfather will definitely find me a Pure Face Moisturizing! But, as I said, I don''t want to be cured, and neither do I!" "Fool, you know my character too. No one can change what I decide!" Zi Menger''s hand, which was holding onto her face, was wide and warm, staring straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan understood that Zi Menger was telling the truth and did not avoid her eyes. He said domineeringly, "Listen to me, I''m in charge!" Zi Menger saw Chu Nan''s serious and persistent expression, which was exactly the same as when he hit the cliff with his body. He went forward without flinching and said in his heart, "Maybe it is this that attracts me!" As he read, Zi Menger''s black and bright eyes turned and he suddenly thought of something. He smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But, fool, you must personally refine that five-grade Pure Face Moisturizing. I only use the Pure Face Moisturizing you refined. The rest, I don''t even need to die!" "Okay!" Chu Nan made up his mind! Zi Menger''s smile grew brighter, and his heart was beating with a smile. "Even if a fool is a peerless genius, alchemy is not that easy. To become a five-grade alchemist, it is as difficult as becoming a five-grade alchemist. Third grandfather studied the alchemy from a young age and became a five-grade alchemist only in the middle rank of a martial king; and a fool who came out of the family halfway will be even more difficult, let alone alchemy! In this way, the scars will last longer, and the idiot will..." Chu Nan was thinking, "We must take some time to take a good look at the alchemy that master lengmian left behind and try to make Menger fully recover as soon as possible!" Zi Menger did not know that Chu Nan had been in Free Town, did not know that Chu Nan had five other masters, and was sweetly thinking of his little plan to succeed, but there was a scar across that smile, adding a bit of haggardness to the brilliant smile. Chu Nan got up and went to find a veil for Zi Menger! At this time, the Iron Grizzly Bear had turned the rest of the robbers into human meat patties, one by one stacked there; when Chu Nan walked past Hei Third, he fiercely stepped on Hei Third''s other hand... Suddenly, Hei Third''s hand broke into pieces! Hei Third could not move his whole body. The only thing he could move was his consciousness, but it was also full of fear and despair. At that moment, Chu Nan turned his head and stared at Hei Third coldly and said, "You won''t die so easily!" Upon hearing this, Hei Third''s immobile body trembled violently and his consciousness was in great pain! Chu Nan went to second shopkeeper to ask about the veil, but second shopkeeper was very sorry, but he said that when he arrived in Shanhai city, there were custom made veils inside, Chu Nan had to give up. The first five groups of vehicles to go out of the mountain stream of bauhinia were also attacked, but the trouble they encountered was much smaller. After a fight, they repelled the bandits, and then heard the cries of killing and fighting from the mountain stream. All of them were anxious and tried their best to move the stones. The people around second shopkeeper had already done their best, but second shopkeeper did not dare to relax, afraid of another group of robbers. There was really no turning back; therefore, the only people left were also involved in removing the stone wall. Chu Nan also had no space. He was cleaning up the battlefield, robbing Hei Third, the robbers, and the treasures of the former Fierce Beast members. He didn''t let go of any of the Origin Stone, animal nucleus, or gold coins. While collecting all kinds of treasures, Chu Nan threw the stone into the storage ring where the black egg was placed. Chu Nan found that the black egg had a better appetite. The Origin Stone threw it in, and it disappeared in a flash, and was swallowed up by the black egg in an instant. Chu Nanzheng lamented that the black egg had no idea how many Origin Stone and animal nuclei it would take to swallow and how many pills it would take to hatch. Zi Menger suddenly thought of something very important and shouted, "Idiot, come here!" "Idiot, come here!" Zi Menger''s voice was anxious, and Chu Nan did not hesitate to jump into the air immediately. After breaking through, Chu Nan jumped higher and faster. In less than a blink of an eye, Chu Nan came to Menger''s side. "Menger, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?" "No." Zi Menger shook his head and looked anxiously at Chu Nan. He looked concerned and warm. He quickly leaned into Chu Nan''s ear and said, "Fool, tell me honestly, are you part of the Five Elements?" "What is the body of the Five Elements?" "It has five attributes: wood, water, fire and earth!" Zi Menger''s voice was even lower. Chu Nan thought for a moment, his Five Elements attribute, not born, but created after the day. However, it is almost the body of the Five Elements, so he nodded and said, "It is almost the body of the Five Elements." "Almost? What does that mean?" "Exactly..." "Just don''t do it, nerd. Are you really able to use the five replenishing?" "Yes!" "That fool, remember, never reveal this information. From now on, try not to expose your wood and water attributes in front of outsiders. Even if you have already exposed the three attributes of gold, fire and earth, you can not expose them, never expose them. It is best to only use your current gold strength! Did you hear that?" Zi Menger grabbed Chu Nan''s hand so tightly that Chu Nan kept nodding. "Yeah, I heard you. I heard you." "Fool, you don''t know what kind of sensation this news will cause if it gets out. The dual attribute physique is no longer simple, let alone the body of the three elements, or even the unprecedented body of the Five Elements. Before your strength is strong enough, before your absolute strength, the body of the Five Elements is not a blessing, but a curse!" Chu Nan clasped her hand back, smiled and comforted her, "Menger, no one knows this news except you and me!" Chapter 173 Sugar Gourd "Yes, I like to hear that!" Zi Menger smiled happily, but suddenly thought of another girl in the fool''s heart, and tried to endure it. Zi Menger did not ask the question, "Does she not know?" Chu Nan''s secret was not just the body of the Five Elements. If anyone knew about it, his blood could also be used to refine elixirs. It would be strange if they did not catch him and put him in a cage to provide him with an endless supply of blood. There was also the dragon''s tooth, the Mixed elements Ring, anything that was revealed, which would set off a bloody storm in Tianwu Continent and bring him death. Chu Nan did not say this was also a purple dream. Listen, he doesn''t want Zi Menger to worry too much. Sometimes it''s a blessing not knowing something! Chu Nan changed the subject and said, "Menger, when we get to Shanhai city, I''ll buy you a veil. What color do you like?" Zi Menger tilted his head for a moment and said mischievously, "As long as you bought it for me, I like it!" Chu Nan nodded and did not speak. The bitterness in his heart deepened. The path of the bauhinia mountain stream was cleared, and second shopkeeper did not immediately order the departure, but first consulted Chu Nan''s opinion; now Chu Nan and Zi Menger were very important in the hearts of the second manager. Chu nan stood up and said, "Wait a minute!" "Okay!" "I''ll buy ten more food warcraft!" Second shopkeeper hurriedly smiled and said, "Little brother, you are our savior. Without you, those magical beasts were all snatched away by bandits. How can you buy them? I will send them over immediately." "One deal after another. It was a deal before, and now it''s a deal too!" "Then one hundred gold coins!" Second shopkeeper did not refuse, but gave a number. Chu Nan was stunned when he heard "A hundred gold coins." He was shocked because he remembered that in Free Town, a hundred steamed buns would cost five hundred gold coins. Chu Nan had no doubt that if those magical beasts were used as food, in Free Town, the master of black heart hell would definitely sell five hundred yuan for a medium grade Origin Stone. That was at least the price! Chu Nan received the kindness of the second shopkeeper. Because he could not expose the fire attribute, he picked up firewood and asked Zi Menger to light it. He roasted the meat on the spot. After roasting the meat, he handed one piece to Zi Menger and gave the rest to the Iron Grizzly Bear! It was hard for the Iron Grizzly Bear to come all the way here. Chu Nan would not treat anyone around him badly, even if he was just a psychic warcraft. The food that the Iron Grizzly Bear ate was called a joy, and the smell of meat pervaded the mountain stream. Mo swallowed his saliva and looked up and asked, "Second Uncle, can I go over?" "Yes, of course." Second shopkeeper was thinking of asking Mo to come over, and when he saw Mo jumping over, second shopkeeper was even more confused. "Not only is training a genius, but even the barbecue smells so good? This is definitely comparable to Curie''s special chef!" "Brother, sister, can I have a piece?" Mo''s voice sounded crisply. Mo knew the advantage of his child. The smile on his face was called innocent and cute. Zi Menger liked it all of a sudden. Chu Nan smiled and handed him a piece of leg meat. Then he wolfed it down! "It''s delicious, brother and sister. I''ve never eaten such delicious meat since I was so old. It''s so delicious..." "Delicious, then eat more!" Zi Menger said with a smile. Second shopkeeper looked at the three men and one beast over there, and the wrinkles on his face turned into smiles. The guard who came in from outside asked, "Second shopkeeper, let''s go quickly." "Wait a minute." "Second shopkeeper, who is that person? How can you let the young master get close to them..." "Don''t say such things again in the future. Watch out for trouble coming out of your mouth." The guards were outside, unaware of what was going on inside. Although their mouths were shut, their eyes were full of disapproval. As mo ate, he suddenly asked, "Brother, is this the Iron Grizzly Bear?" "Yeah." "Where did you catch it? I asked Second Uncle to help me catch one and play with me." Mo still had an innocent smile on his face, but a light flashed in his eyes. "Yes..." If he hadn''t noticed the strange glow in Mo''s eyes, Chu Nan would have said it already. Who would have guarded against a child? Unfortunately, Mo was overconfident. Seeing that Chu Nan didn''t answer and knew something bad, mo quickly said with a smile, "He eats meat really well! I can''t afford such an edible pet beast!" "It''s not my pet beast!" "Hmm? Brother, then what is it for you?" "Friend!" "Friend?" Mo was smart, but he still couldn''t understand. The Iron Grizzly Bear, which was eating like crazy, stopped swallowing, biting, and staring at Chu Nan who said "Friend" with two big bear eyes! Chu Nan and the others have finally set off! The Iron Grizzly Bear once again disappeared into the mountains, but second shopkeeper had no doubt that if the two of them were in danger, the iron bear would appear in the public eye. When the Iron Grizzly Bear left, the bear''s eyes were full of tears because of the word "Friend." Perhaps the psychic it did not understand the true meaning of these two words, but it could feel Chu Nan''s feelings. Before walking out of the mountain stream, Chu Nan said to second shopkeeper beside him, "I don''t want anyone else to know that we have spiritual weapons and magical treasures on us!" Second shopkeeper felt a chill in his heart. There was obviously a threat in this sentence, but second shopkeeper knew that he had the power to threaten, so he nodded. "Besides, I don''t like to be too high-profile!" "Yes, I will pass the seal!" Second shopkeeper also promised. As a businessman, he was already investing. Mo had asked Chu Nan about his origin in a roundabout way before. When second shopkeeper found out about it, he had been preaching for a long time to be honest with him. Because that person, second shopkeeper could not see through it, and it was not Mo''s little cleverness that could be played with in the palm of his hand; but he knew that if he touched that person''s bottom line, he would never be soft-hearted, to say a few words to you, but to use the most direct means to remove what he thought should be removed, boldly removed. After receiving the second shopkeeper''s permission, Chu Nan said, "My name is Lin Yun!" After that, Chu Nan returned to the car, sat with Zi Menger, and began to practice. When second shopkeeper heard the name, he was immediately overjoyed. This person could tell the name on his own initiative, which represented a certain degree of approval, which meant that what he did today was not in vain. As he rejoiced, second shopkeeper immediately racked his brains to think about whether there was a big lin family, or a particularly famous lin family in a sect of gate; but after thinking about it for a long time, he found nothing! Then, second shopkeeper said in his heart, "Maybe Lin Yun, this name is a pseudonym!" Whether it was a fake name or not, second shopkeeper would never give up on this young man with great potential. The journey ahead was really smooth sailing, and he never met any bandits or thieves again. So safe and sound to Shanhai city! Second shopkeeper invited Chu Nan to the Sihai Trade Caravan store to pay for it, but Chu Nan said, "Second shopkeeper, you send one to show me the way. I''ll buy the veil first. I''ll come back later." "That''s fine, Yu Jian. You go with Childe Lin." "Yes, second shopkeeper." "Second Uncle, I''m going too." Mo said. Second shopkeeper weighed it and saw that there was no displeasure on Chu Nan''s face. Then he nodded and said, "It''s okay to go. Don''t mess up Childe Lin!" "Don''t worry, Second Uncle." A group of four walked to the place where the veil was sold. Although Shanhai city was the nearest city to the barbarians, it was more lively than Xiongluo City, and the streets were full of pedestrians! Chapter 174 Where Is the Beauty? Zi Menger had taken three elixirs, and the scar on his face was not so obvious. Only when he looked close could he see it clearly. Every time Chu Nan saw it, his heart beat abnormally! Zi Menger''s beauty attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the rate of turning around was very high. As Mo walked, he introduced them to where it was and what was interesting, delicious, and beautiful. Zi Menger was slightly surprised and smiled, "Mo, you''re so young, how do you know so much?" Mo, of course, spoke in an extremely cute manner. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was looking at Zi Menger greedily in the crowd. His heart was a little sour. Chu Nan* was extremely strong, comparable to a dharma artifact. However, he was not a real dharma artifact. In that strong body, it was also a heart of flesh and blood. It was the heart of an ordinary person. It would be sad, happy, angry, and happy. She would also be sad and sad... In the Artifact faction, she made his heavy sword and almost died away. On the way here, he fought with her side by side, he shielded her from the wind and rain. She spared her life for him, just to keep him safe... How could Chu Nan keep his heart in stone after such an experience? How could he be indifferent? How could he see that deep feeling in nothingness? However, fate played tricks on people. Chu Nan didn''t meet Little witch first, but the pair of crystal clear eyes, and the responsibility that Chu Nan, as a man, must not be provoked! However, after the sourness, Chu Nan felt a sense of guilt. He did not remember whether he had seen a sentence in some wild history. In any case, a sentence popped up in his mind: "What cannot be given, cannot be freely promised!" In the midst of some of Chu Nan''s thoughts, Mo had already introduced a snack called "Sugar gourd" to Zi Menger in a crisp childlike voice. He had also used exaggerated words to convince Zi Menger that it was a delicious food and that Zi Menger, who grew up in the Artifact Sect and had never been exposed to it, was moved. So, Zi Menger tilted his head and said, "Idiot, I want to eat sugar gourd!" "Okay, I''ll go buy it. Wait for me." Chu Nan did what he could and went straight to the opposite street. Looking at his back, Zi Menger, who had never tasted the "Sugar gourd," already felt the sweetness that xiao mo said. When Chu Nan left, there was no strange light in Mo''s eyes, but a triumphant smile flashed from the corner of his mouth. He glanced sideways at Childe Huafu not far away. "Sister, let''s go to the front. There''s a clay figurine in front of us. It''s so good, just like the real one!" "Mo, wait a minute. I want to wait for the fool to come back." "Oh." Mo turned her eyes and said, "Sister, I''ll go ahead and take a look. You guys should follow me." Zi Menger nodded. Yu Jian looked at Zi Menger, then at his young master. Finally, he caught up with Mo. He couldn''t let anything happen to mo. Then, there was only Zi Menger left in that place. Zi Menger looked at the figure who was going to buy the candied gourd, and his eyes were filled with tenderness! Chu Nan bought the candied gourd and walked back. In the middle of the crowd, he found Zi Menger''s figure at first sight. He stood there in a graceful manner. Both of them had smiles on their faces. Just as the golden wind and jade dew were in the air, a loud cry of surprise suddenly sounded, "Little doll, where is the beautiful woman you just described, the beautiful woman in your mouth? Where is it now?" "Where is the beauty?" The owner of the voice, however, was staring at Mo with his eyes burning with excitement. Little mo''s eyes showed panic. Yu Jian stepped forward quickly and blocked little mo''s body, "Fifth young master..." "Who are you?" The man called fifth young master was interrupted by the question of beauty seeking. He was extremely upset and his voice was filled with anger. "I''m from the Sihai Trade Caravan..." Yu Jian''s words were interrupted before he could finish. Childe Huafu''s patience was obviously not enough, and he shouted angrily, "Sihai Trade Caravan? What is it? Get away from me, young master, as far as you can!" "Fifth young master..." "Jiangshui, throw him away!" Childe Huafu''s voice fell, and a figure jumped out from behind. Suddenly, there was a majestic pressure, a golden light flashed, and Yu Jian, who had already used half of his skills, was kicked aside. Then, Childe Huafu said with a wolf smile, "Little doll, hurry up and tell me, where is the beauty you just mentioned? Say it, young master, I have a great reward!" "I won''t tell you!" Mo spoke in a tone of righteousness, cold and fearless, but his eyes involuntarily glanced to the right and looked at Zi Menger in the crowd. Who was Childe Huafu? Of course, when he saw Mo''s eyes, he stopped pressing Mo. Instead, he followed Mo''s eyes. His twinkling eyes quickly locked onto the beautiful figure in the crowd! Immediately, Childe Huafu stopped caring about mo and went straight to qianying. Yu Jian, who got up from the ground, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his young master was fine. Then he saw Childe Huafu and his group heading straight for Zi Menger, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Just as he was about to rush over, he thought of how powerful the young man named lin yun was. These people must have had a hard time running over. Perhaps... "I''ll lend him a hand. If that''s the case, the Sihai Trade Caravan will have a chance!" Thinking about it, Yu Jian slowed down. Mo, on the other hand, cried out in panic, "Uncle jian, stop them, don''t let them be rude to your sister!" Yu Jian tried to catch Mo and tell him what he was up to. Unfortunately, mo ran so fast that he slipped into the crowd and disappeared. In addition, Yu Jian had just been injured and could not catch him. He had no choice but to sigh and follow him. Yu Jian, of course, did not know that under Mo''s anxious expression, his heart was filled with pride. "Second Uncle really thinks highly of this person. What can he do if he is powerful? He was still playing in the palm of his hand! I must let Second Uncle know that I am the real genius; see how I use him, his impetuous temper, that kind of means, that will definitely make the family that has been crushing their Sihai Trade Caravan suffer a heavy blow, so that the Sihai Trade Caravan can take advantage of this opportunity..." Mo was very young, but he was very resourceful. What happened just now was not his plan, but when he accidentally saw the flirtatious fifth young master, a brilliant idea suddenly came to his mind: use the delicious candied gourd to make Zi Menger''s heart beat, and then transfer the powerful person; then, he wanted Zi Menger to go to the place where the clay man was made, and with the glorious wind of fifth young master in the flirtatious Shanhai city. No one can be sure that fifth young master will do something to Zi Menger, and then something will happen to me... Unfortunately, Zi Menger listened to Chu Nan very much and waited for him at the same place. He did not agree to Mo''s request. When the plan failed, Mo made a living and ran to the place where the clay figurine was made. With all his strength, he described Zi Menger''s beauty and asked the master who made the clay figurine to make a clay figurine according to his description. When romantic fifth young master heard Mo''s description, he immediately became anxious and asked him where the beautiful woman was. Of course, he didn''t tell her with his mouth, but with his eyes, he told romantic fifth young master where the beautiful woman was. Who knew that a child had so many thoughts and such deep plans in his heart. Xiao mo was overjoyed at the success of his plan, but his face was more anxious and his small steps were faster. He could not show any signs of carelessness on his face. Otherwise, it would be self-defeating. After all, that Lin Yun was not so good! Chapter 175 My Lord Is Shang Chengxiong It was a long story, but when fifth young master and his four men rushed to Zi Menger, Chu Nan took a few steps to protect the candied gourd! At the moment when the four eyes were interwoven with deep feelings, they were rudely destroyed by romantic fifth young master. Romantic fifth young master, standing in front of Zi Menger, blocked Chu Nan''s view. Zi Menger was a little stunned, and one of them came out of nowhere, which made her a little lost in thought. Fifth young master, who was quite handsome and handsome, put on an extremely stylish posture and said with a smile, "Beautiful woman, are you waiting for me to meet you from a thousand miles away?" Hearing this, Zi Menger, who had a happy smile on his face, immediately darkened and shouted, "Get out!" The word "Roll" also made fifth young master''s smile slow down, and then he smiled even more happily. "Not bad, taste, character, I like a beautiful woman like you, because conquering a woman like you makes me feel more accomplished, just like riding a strong horse!" "If you don''t get lost, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The colder Zi Menger''s voice became! "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll roll, I''ll roll, as long as the pretty girl rolls with me, no matter where I roll, I''ll roll; for example, roll to bed, or roll to..." No matter where he rolled to, fifth young master could not say anything more. His whole body was treated as a sandbag and he was kicked into the air, but the four men behind him did not feel anything at all. "Bang!" Fifth young master''s body fell heavily on the ground, causing fifth young master to scream. The four men rushed up and helped fifth young master up. At this moment, the corner of fifth young master''s mouth was bleeding and he was glaring at the man standing beside Zi Menger. This man, of course, was Chu Nan. Chu Nan was holding the sugar gourd and said to Zi Menger, "Menger, sugar gourd." "Yeah." Zi Menger nodded her head lightly. The little girl''s posture was very obvious. When romantic fifth young master saw this scene, he was furious, but he was bewitched by Zi Menger''s beauty. He stared at it intently. When he looked closely, he found the scar on Zi Menger''s face... At this moment, another cold voice came out, "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" "If you don''t die, get out of here!" Chu Nan said coldly. Originally, Chu Nan wanted to turn the disciple directly into a corpse, but Zi Menger secretly winked. Chu Nan''s foot only made the romantic fifth young master bleed, not stop his heart! Hearing such a cold voice, fifth young master, who was walking across Shanhai city, had been foolish for a few breaths. He did not expect that in Shanhai city, someone would dare to hit him and shout for his life. Flirtatious fifth young master laughed wildly and said, "You want my life? On your own? Do you know who I am? Who dares say this to the young master in Shanhai city without asking around?" Then, flirtatious fifth young master said with a sullen face, "Hmph, Jiangshui, take him down for me. The young master wants him to die!" Flirtatious fifth young master gave the order, but Jiangshui did not move! Of course, Jiangshui didn''t dare to move. At this moment, Jiangshui was in shock. As a high-ranking general, he could kick Yu Jian, a mid-level general, away with one kick. His strength was naturally extraordinary. However, it was only with such strength that he actually attacked Chu Nan without any sense of foreboding. It was not until Chu Nan kicked fifth young master away that he came back to his senses. How could Jiangshui deal with such strength? Although there were still three martial artists at the back, it didn''t work at all! Moreover, the young man in front of him gave him a feeling of being indecipherable and unpredictable. There was no fluctuation from the replenishing, and just now he kicked so forcefully! So, Jiangshui hesitated to say this to romantic fifth young master! However, romantic fifth young master had already shouted, "Jiangshui, what are you doing? Why haven''t you started yet?" "Fifth young master..." "Hurry up and take down this ungrateful boy!" Jiangshui frowned and cursed "Idiot" in his heart. In fact, Jiangshui did not understand that as a high-ranking martial general, he was likely to break through and become Martial. He was a master in the family, but he was sent to protect this rich young master who only wanted to play with women. Although the master of the family doted on fifth young master, he doted on her to this extent. In Jiangshui''s heart, he still didn''t understand. "Jiangshui, do you want me to tell grandpa about this?" Flirtatious fifth young master''s face was full of cruelty. When Jiangshui heard this, he knew that there was no other way. He had to do it even if he didn''t want to, because fifth young master''s grandfather was the head of the family. If fifth young master told the head of the family about this, with the head of the family doting on fifth young master, his consequences would be really tragic! So, Jiangshui said to the three people behind him coldly, "Go and try him!" Chu Nan ignored the flirtatious conversation between fifth young master and Jiangshui. He was just a little confused. "Was it really such a coincidence? Where did xiao mo and the guard called yu jian go?" As soon as this idea appeared, there was an "Ah" sound from afar. Mo fell to the ground with a violent fall. Tears immediately flowed out. Yu Jian quickly picked him up and walked towards Chu Nan. At this moment, the three men were on full alert, attacking Chu Nan, and as soon as they came up, they were ready to use their most powerful skills! While Chu Nan stared at Mo, the scene of eating barbecue flashed through his mind, and his right hand was already clenched into a fist. Jin yuan''s strength was activated, and his fist was immediately surrounded by a golden light! As fast as lightning, he punched three fists with incomparable sharpness! All of a sudden, the three great martial artists fell down with their fists, lying on the ground, only breathing in, not breathing out! Jiangshui''s eyes flashed and his heart grew even more appalled. Although he could kill three great martial artists, he could never do it so easily, so casually, as if he had waved down three mosquitoes! The whole place was silent, and the spectators around them all opened their mouths wide. At this moment, this street was no longer "Crowded" to be described, but they had already left a large open space when romantic fifth young master arrived. When the three great masters were killed, Mo happened to come up to Chu Nan with tears on his face. Zi Menger bent down and said, "Mo, it didn''t hurt." "Thank you, sister. I don''t feel pain. Sister, it''s all my fault. I wanted to make a clay figurine for my sister, but I didn''t expect to attract this hateful fifth young master..." "I want the truth!" Chu Nan''s cold voice interrupted Mo''s cry. Mo''s heart skipped a beat and thought, "Did he find out?" As he thought about it, he looked up at Chu Nan''s eyes and saw that there was a chill in them. He did not dare to look any further. He cried again and said what he had thought of. Chu Nan''s eyebrows had not yet relaxed. He did not know Mo''s plan, but his intuition was that what was happening now had something to do with this extraordinary child. Unfortunately, it was just a hunch. He had no evidence! Chu Nan asked. A flash of light flashed in fifth young master''s eyes, but he was immediately overwhelmed by anger and fear. He shouted, "Jiangshui, why didn''t you do it? If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Jiangshui couldn''t, so he had to walk forward. At this moment, Mo rushed to the front and said, "You are not allowed to go forward. I am the Sihai Trade Caravan''s shang zhiwu, my grandfather is Shang Chengxiong!" "Ah!" The crowd was filled with exclamations, and the spectators began to talk about it. "So this kid is the grandson of the big boss of the Sihai Trade Caravan." Chapter 176 Take Action "This is going to be a good show. One is Shang Chengxiong''s grandson, the other is romantic fifth young master. I don''t know who can fight who!" "Of course it''s fifth young master. The lord of Shanhai city is a member of the Nangong family!" "Shang Chengxiong''s grandson, indeed, is not simple. At such a young age, he dares to stand up and not be afraid. He is a thousand times better than the Nangong Family villain!" "That''s right, but I don''t think that person is simple. He killed three great martial artists with three punches!" ... These discussions reached Mo''s ears, and there was a feeling of wisdom in his hands. Of course, he was not afraid. What was this Jiangshui? There were so many powerful martial artists in the bauhinia mountain stream that they could not die anymore. When Chu Nan heard the words "Nangong Family," his eyes were cold as ice! Flirtatious fifth young master smiled and said, "Little doll, so you are the little rascal from the Sihai Trade Caravan. You dare to annoy the young master. Jiangshui, kill him for me!" Mo told him where he came from, with a fearless look on his face! Fifth young master said he wanted to kill Mo directly, but it was also in line with fifth young master''s practice. After fifth young master came to Shanhai city a few years ago, it only took him half a month to become the number one bully in Shanhai city. He bullied the people, flirted with good women, and looted and raped beautiful women everywhere. Whoever dared to stop him, he would definitely kill them on the spot. There''s no reason at all, just shoot! Therefore, when the surrounding spectators heard that romantic fifth young master said this, they were not too surprised. The only surprise was that the child was the grandson of Shang Chengxiong, the big boss of the Sihai Trade Caravan! When Jiangshui received this order, he once again despised his young master. If he killed Shang Chengxiong''s grandson, then the Sihai Trade Caravan would definitely fight with the family and push the Sihai Trade Caravan into the arms of other families. Such a simple reason, this useless young master really did not understand. So, Jiangshui tried to persuade for the sake of the family, but just as he opened his mouth to call out "Young master," he was interrupted by the angry shouts of flirty fifth young master. "Jiangshui, this little doll is making me unhappy. I told you to kill him. Didn''t you hear me? Hurry up, or else, don''t blame me for being rude." Again helpless, Jiangshui looked at the innocent and lovely Mo, sighed in his heart, and prepared to take action. Yu Jian stood in front of Mo with a nervous look on his face. He really didn''t know what the owner of his family was thinking, why he wanted to expose himself, or in front of fifth young master, but he knew that his master couldn''t get into trouble, and he was definitely no match for Jiangshui. He arched his hands in all directions and shouted, "Which kind brother, go to the Sihai Trade Caravan floor and report a letter. There must be a hundred gold coins!" As soon as this was said, there were a lot of people around them who were interested. A hundred gold coins was an astronomical sum for people like them. Therefore, many people immediately took off and wanted to report... However, before the fastest man could take three steps, he heard fifth young master''s ferocious voice. "Whoever doesn''t have eyes dares to report, young master, I''ll throw a sentence here. Whoever reports, will kill!" At this moment, all those who were about to go to the messenger stopped in their tracks. There was a look of resentment on everyone''s face, but more of it was fear. Although the gold coin was good, it had to be enjoyed with life! Yu Jian was so angry that he vomited blood that he had to put his hope on Chu Nan and said, "Fifth young master, do you really think the Sihai Trade Caravan is so easy to bully?" "Jiangshui, what are you waiting for? Do it!" Jiangshui took a step forward and struck out at Yu Jian. And Mo, seeing this dangerous situation, did not panic at all, let alone fear. With such a powerful fighter, what did he have to be afraid of? He was only excited! However, when yu jian was seriously injured by Jiangshui''s strike again and kicked out to knock down dozens of people, Jiangshui was only three steps away from xiao mo! Chu Nan didn''t move, just stood still! Suddenly, Mo''s heart fell into an inexplicable panic. All he could do was rely on Chu Nan to help him, to save him, to attack fifth young master who had defiled Zi Menger with words, to kill philander fifth young master. Even if he did not die, he was seriously injured. Therefore, he did not hesitate to stand up and reveal his true identity! However, Chu Nan did not make a move. Xiao mo thought for a moment and was sure that he didn''t show any signs of weakness. Then why didn''t he do it? What second shopkeeper said flashed through xiao mo''s mind again, and he regretted it! Although Mo was smart, he was still a child, and his weak body could not help shaking, but Mo still did not shout for help, because he knew that if he shouted for help at this moment, all he had done before would be in vain, which would make the person named lin yun suspect; therefore, he shouted again, "If you kill me, the Sihai Trade Caravan will be at odds with you! Never die! Brother, take your sister with you. They won''t dare kill me if I cut off the rear." Jiangshui''s hand froze. The people around him were even more impressed by Mo''s image, and at the same time, they despised Chu Nan, saying that he was inferior to a child and needed to rely on a child to protect him. Zi Menger''s eyes were red, and he said, "Idiot, save Mo, they are going to kill..." "Wait a minute." Chu Nan said in a low voice, sweeping Mo''s body with a sharp gaze. From beginning to end, Mo did not make Chu Nan suspicious at all, but that instinct never dissipated. Perhaps it was too normal that Chu Nan was suspicious. In the distance, Yu Jian''s voice came out again. "Childe Lin, save my young master. The Sihai Trade Caravan must thank you very much! Whatever you want, the Sihai Trade Caravan will do it for you!" Hearing this voice, romantic fifth young master''s eyes suddenly sharpened, but in an instant, they were drowned in ferocity, this trace of sharpness, and his usual image of a romantic bully, completely inconsistent! Romantic fifth young master said to Chu Nan, "If you don''t do it, if you turn around and leave immediately, and leave this beautiful woman behind, I can forgive you for the big mistake you made when you kicked me!" As soon as he spoke, a shadow flashed across the crowd''s eyes. Then, another blinding golden light intercepted the shadow. And, a Jin Jian, straight towards the shadow! The shadow''s outstretched fist collided directly with Jin Jian! The silhouette was Chu Nan, and the one holding Jin Jian, of course, was Jiangshui. Jiangshui had been on guard, and after hearing his young master say that, he took the sword out as quickly as possible and cut it towards Chu Nan. Golden fist to Jin Jian, both of them are using the golden element strength, it depends on who''s sharper! "Boom!" The explosion sounded, Jin Jian shattered, and Jiangshui retreated. Before Jiangshui could stop, Chu Nan had caught up with him. The golden fist hit Jiangshui''s chest again. Jiangshui immediately spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was horrified. As he flew out, he muttered, "Martial, it''s Martial..." When Jiangshui slammed on the ground, Chu Nan was already standing in front of fifth young master and slapped fifth young master! Immediately, her teeth and blood flew together, and fifth young master''s left face was swollen, and her body was beaten and staggered, falling to the ground. Romantic fifth young master quickly got up and roared, "You dare to slap me, I want you to die, you die..." Chu Nan did not let him continue shouting. He glared coldly and asked, "What''s your name?" Chapter 177 Spare Your Life "What''s your name?" Chu Nan''s tone was cold. Feng liu fifth young master saw that Chu Nan only used his fists to blow away the most powerful martial artists around him, and that sword was also broken. Naturally, he understood that this person was not ordinary! However, flirtatious fifth young master still said arrogantly, "Why, do you just remember to ask this question now? If I say it, I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death! I''m telling you, the person who dares to hit me is not born yet. Young master, I''m not done with you, you..." Romantic fifth young master''s voice, with a loud, "Pa" slap, suddenly stopped! This time, romantic fifth young master''s right face swelled up again, the height of the swelling on both sides, just symmetrical! Chu Nan did not seem to feel anything, and his expression did not change at all. It was as if he had not thrown the slap away. He still repeated in a cold voice, "What''s your name?" Flirtatious fifth young master reflexively wanted to scold again, but when he came into contact with Chu Nan''s icy, murderous eyes, he quickly swallowed back the arrogant words, but still said proudly, "Young master, my name is Nangong Zhenming!" "From the Nangong family?" "That''s right, fifth young master of the Nangong Family, Nangong shuntian, the head of the Nangong family, is my own grandfather. I am his favorite grandson!" Nangong Zhenming said proudly, squinting at Chu Nan and saying scornfully, "How''s it going? Be afraid!" After confirming that this flirtatious fifth young master was really a member of the Nangong family, Chu Nan did not listen to what he said next, but said in his heart, "It''s really her family! Is this how her family is? Is she on good terms with this Nangong Zhenming? She''s..." While Chu Nan was thinking, the reactions of the people present were different! On the surface, Nangong Zhenming deliberately put on a smug look, completely acting like a successful playboy who used his family''s power to suppress others, but in his heart, he did not think so. Mo, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief when Chu Nan struck. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do next. He also made a bet! Mo thought that Chu Nan was going to do the same thing as he had planned. But when Chu Nan insisted on asking the name of romantic fifth young master, Mo had a bad feeling. Zi Menger''s brows were slightly furrowed as well. Xiao mo said from the side, "Sister, brother will be fine. The Nangong family is a big family!" "Don''t worry, mo. What''s the Nangong family?" Zi Menger said casually, her eyes fixed on Chu Nan, who was acting strangely, but she did not notice another change in Mo''s eyes. Chu Nan had already put down his thoughts and said to Nangong Zhenming, "Get out of here. I''ll spare your life this time. Next time you meet me, don''t blame me for being rude!" A bright light flashed in Nangong Zhenming''s eyes and he said frantically, "What are you, young master? I..." Chu Nan was already very upset. If this dandy young master was not part of the Nangong family, not her family, Chu Nan would probably take action directly. In the end, Chu Nancai, no matter which family he was from, after all, the Artifact Sect behind him was not a match for those families. But now, Nangong Zhenming was still arrogant, and Chu Nan couldn''t listen to him. With one kick, it landed on Nangong Zhenming''s stomach. Nangong Zhenming''s body, once again, became a sandbag, flew away and hit the ground heavily! Chu Nan''s kick, of course, controlled his strength. Otherwise, Nangong Zhenming would not have survived. Even Jiangshui and Chu Nan had been merciful in the fist before. That was because he saw Jiangshui''s disgust for Nangong Zhenming and didn''t kill him under the sword before. Otherwise, Jiangshui would have been dead. After kicking Nangong Zhenming away, Chu Nan ignored the exclamations of the surrounding spectators, clapped and pulled Zi Menger away. Nangong Zhenming was helped up by Jiangshui in pain, and he was still shouting, "Lin, anyone who dares to provoke young master and me will never have a good ending. If you have the guts, leave your name behind. Today, you kicked me twice and slapped me twice. I will pay you back a hundred times. I will make your life miserable. It''s worse than death!" "Lin Yun!" Chu Nan walked along a path that the crowd automatically moved away and replied with two words. "Lin Yun?" Nangong Zhenming repeated it to himself several times. Mo said, "Brother, thank you for saving my life again. Go to my house first. Nangong Zhenming is really a bully. He will do what he says. Nangong Hao, the city lord of Shanhai city, is his third uncle. He will definitely beat his third uncle to deal with his brother..." "Your bodyguard was seriously injured because of you. Don''t you want to take care of it?" Chu Nan said something out of place, which made xiao mo''s face redder, but he was also in a hurry to say, "Sister and brother, wait for me, I will go right away." Chu Nan glanced at Mo and said, "Where is the veil shop?" Mo hesitated for a moment and replied, "At the intersection ahead, turn right. There are veil sellers not far away. Brother, don''t underestimate the Nangong family. They are very powerful. Although my family can''t compete with the Nangong family, they don''t dare to touch us easily..." "Tell your family to prepare the remuneration. I''ll collect it later." Chu Nan said, ignoring the question between Zi Menger''s eyebrows, grabbed her hand and left. The spectators did not leave, but followed behind Chu Nan. According to the nature of romantic fifth young master, they would definitely retaliate. They were waiting for the second good show, waiting to see how the tough man who dared to hit Nangong Zhenming dealt with the Nangong Family. Behind him, Mo was a little silly. Although the people around him still sighed, he always felt that things were not right. Things didn''t seem to be what he thought. Why did Lin Yun let Nangong Zhenming go so easily? In the bauhinia mountain stream, the thick-faced man who said those words to his sister died miserably, but here... "Young master, are you hurt?" Yu Jian''s voice rang, and he was kicked aside for the second time. Although he was not dead, he would never be able to recover his previous cultivation in three or five years. Mo''s eyes flashed with a grim look that did not belong to a child, "Uncle jian, I''m fine. How are you?" "I''m fine, I''m fine, young master is fine!" Yu Jian said quickly, "Young master, you don''t have to worry about me. Go home quickly. I think Nangong Zhenming really wanted to kill you before. Maybe he would do something else..." "Uncle jian, we''d better stay here. Grandpa must have gotten the news by now. Someone will come soon." Mo looked in the direction of Chu Nan''s departure, and what that person would do next was his greatest concern. At this moment, an old man was walking towards Chu Nan. Zi Menger''s temper, unable to hide his words, was about to ask Chu Nan why. Chu Nan stopped. Zi Menger followed Chu Nan''s gaze and saw an old man walking towards them. The old man was holding a clay man in his hand. Zi Menger looked at the clay man with his mouth wide open! Because the clay man looked exactly like Zi Menger. Not only did it look exactly the same, but even the expression, the temperament, and the charm seemed to have reached the extreme. Zi Menger was a little doubtful whether his soul was inside this clay figurine! The old man walked up to Chu Nan and said with a smile, "Do you want this clay figurine?" "Yes!" Chu Nan and Zi Menger answered at the same time, and then Chu Nan said, "Uncle, how much gold do you need?" "No gold coins." "How much amethyst is that?" "No amethyst coins, either." Chapter 178 If I Tell You to Get Lost, You Get Lost "Is that Origin Stone?" Chu Nan was not impatient at all. The first time he saw the clay figurine, he felt that the old man and his five masters were of the same kind! "Nor the Origin Stone." "Then uncle, what do you want?" As soon as Chu Nan spoke, Zi Menger said, "Idiot, let''s go. I don''t want it anymore." Zi Menger was worried because she was afraid that the old man would make a promise, or agree to a condition, which was very dangerous. Besides, Zi Menger knew very well that Chu Nan was a man of his word. As long as he made a promise, no matter how dangerous it was, he would do it with all his life. Besides, Chu Nan had that secret! Chu Nan insisted, "Menger, I want it." Then he turned to the old man and said, "Uncle, just say it." The old man smiled and said, "Punch me with your greatest strength!" "Hmm?" Chu Nan and Zi Menger, as well as the people around them, were full of questions. How could this old man make such a condition? Selling a clay figurine is a reward for getting the buyer to punch him! Although he had doubts, Chu Nan did not ask why, but his eyes were as bright as the stars. Ever since he left Bai family village, he had met a lot of strange people. He just clenched his fists and said, "Uncle, my strength is great." The old man still smiled. "Remember, with your greatest strength!" Chu Nan nodded, raised his fist, compressed his strength, rotated his strength, and gathered all his strength into his fist. All of a sudden, the bones crackled and the fists swelled! Then, he punched like an old man. At first, the old man was still very calm, but when Chu Nan punched and the air burst, his expression was already extremely solemn, his fists clenched tightly, and it was obvious that his energy was also stored in his body! "Bang!" Chu Nan punched the old man in the chest! Immediately, the old man''s face became extremely ugly, but it returned to normal in an instant, but the shock in his eyes was extremely intense! Chu Nan was also surprised. Chu Nan knew exactly how powerful his punch was! If this punch had hit the transformed Iron Grizzly Bear, it would have blown the Iron Grizzly Bear 500 meters away like a sandbag! Because, after the breakthrough of the bauhinia mountain stream, Chu Nan''s strength increased again. This punch, which contained his whole body''s strength, was 15,000 jin! However, with such a great force, Chu Nan could not be surprised that the small, unassuming old man in front of him had changed his face, not even half a step back. The people around him were also exclaiming. The old man who kneaded the clay figurine had been in Shanhai city for a long time and had never seen him do anything shocking. He kneaded the clay figurine beautifully, but he didn''t expect to have such good skills. Of course, their surprise was not that powerful. They had no idea how powerful Chu Nan''s punch would be! The old man opened his mouth and said, "Mang Mountain power, have you also trained the ninth floor of the Mang Mountain?" "Yes!" To put it bluntly, it was useless to hide it from such an expert. A look of doubt flashed in the old man''s eyes and he said, "Not bad, not bad. There''s Cang Mountain above Mang Mountain." Next, the old man put the clay figurine in Chu Nan''s hand and left a message, "Young man, we still have a chance to meet in the future." Then, he turned and walked away. When he took the first step, Chu Nan could still see clearly. When the old man stepped out of the third step, the figure was like an illusion, as if it were a thousand miles away! Chu Nan looked at the clay figurine who looked exactly like Zi Menger in his hand and said, "Is there Cang Mountain above Mang Mountain? What mountain is Cang Mountain? Could it be the Cangshan? Why isn''t this old man a little weirder? Just like those legends, he left a copy of the Cangshan for the predestined one." This self-deprecation made Chu Nan more determined that the ninth floor of the Mang Mountain was not the final point! Chu Nan hid his thoughts, handed the clay figurine to Zi Menger and said softly, "Menger, here you go." Zi Menger took the clay man and was very happy, but he handed the clay man to Chu Nan. Chu Nan was puzzled. Zi Menger smiled and said, "Idiot, you must keep it well. If there is any damage, I will not spare you!" "Yeah." Zi Menger saw Chu Nan take the clay man and put it in the storage ring. He felt a little proud. "As long as you hold the clay man, you won''t forget me." The two of them went back to the veil shop. On the other side, as xiao mo had expected, the Sihai Trade Caravan guards came soon, and second shopkeeper led the team himself. Second shopkeeper ordered Yu Jian to be sent back and asked xiao mo, "What happened? Where''s Childe Lin?" "Second Uncle, let''s go to the place where the veils are sold." "Mo, tell me the truth. Don''t hide anything. Tell me everything." Second shopkeeper was very clear about Mo. He asked in a harsh voice. Mo thought for a moment and said it in a low voice, but he didn''t say what he was thinking. He was just stating the surface facts, the facts that all happened reasonably. "Nonsense!" After listening to this, second shopkeeper took a sip and headed forward as fast as he could. Just then, behind them came the sound of orderly footsteps. Second shopkeeper looked and saw that they were soldiers in Shanhai city, or rather private soldiers of the Nangong family, fully armed. They divided into two groups, one group surrounding second shopkeeper and the other group running forward until they reached the place where the veil was sold and surrounded the entire store! Chu Nan was still inside choosing the veil for Zi Menger. The entire store was surrounded by private soldiers from the Nangong family! Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not feel surrounded at all. He thought about Zi Menger''s fiery red clothes when they first met, and he preferred red. He said, "Menger, why not choose red?" Zi Menger burst out laughing. "Idiot, how can a veil be red?" "Then..." "But as long as you choose, I like it, and I''m willing to wear it! Wear it all the time!" Zi Menger said with a blush on his face. "Big red, isn''t that the same as a red hood? Removing the veil is equivalent to removing the red veil!" Seeing Zi Menger smiling like this, Chu Nan, who didn''t know what Zi Menger was thinking, decided to choose red. "Shopkeeper, can you give me a red veil?" The shopkeeper of this house was already trembling all over, and anyone who was surrounded by an armed army would be shocked. Moreover, this shopkeeper, who was not a genius, said with a trembling mouth, "I''m really sorry, I don''t have a red veil here!" "Then give me a nice red veil and a veil." Zi Menger said it first because she had another small idea in her mind, but the shopkeeper did not reply. Zi Menger frowned and asked, "Aren''t there any of these?" "Yes... Yes... Yes, but..." Before the shopkeeper could finish his sentence, a tall man came in from outside the door. His voice was neither arrogant nor arrogant, but he said coldly, "But he dares not sell it to you! Unless he doesn''t want to live in Shanhai city, unless he doesn''t want to live anymore." "Nangong Family?" Chu Nan asked coldly. "Exactly!" The man replied with two words and said, "Both of you, please come with me!" "What if I don''t leave?" "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing this threat again, Chu Nan was very upset. He had not found her yet, but he had already fought with her family, and judging from the current situation, he was afraid that he could not be good! Chapter 179 Not Qualified Enough "Get out of here, don''t make me do it!" Chu Nan said, dispirited. "If you two don''t know how to give me a compliment, if you don''t drink, if you insist on drinking, then I will be satisfied..." Before the man could finish his sentence, a figure flashed in front of him. Then, he felt a punch in his chest and flew out of the shop. When he spat out blood, he heard a sentence in his ear, "If I tell you to get lost, you get lost!" At the end of the sentence, the man fell to the ground, rolled up, and rolled straight out ten meters. This was frightening and frightening. He was a general at least, but he was hit by this boy. Not only that, he felt as if his chest had been broken, but a piercing pain. He couldn''t care less about his surprise. Remembering the young master''s instructions, he must hold this man back. Rush up and take him down!" Immediately, the soldier with the sword and the knife rushed into the shop. Chu Nan did not say a word, but his golden fist flew straight out. The soldier who ran in front of him immediately flew back and took the people who followed behind him with him. Then, dozens of people fell at the door, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding. They were not hit directly, but were seriously injured just by the impact. The person who was hit directly, his chest was covered in blood and flesh. Although he was still breathing, he was not far from death! "Who''s going to step further inside? Die!" Chu Nan said, no longer looking at the tragic situation of those people, turned to the shopkeeper and said, "Bring the red veil and mask!" But when the shopkeeper heard this, he fell to his knees and kowtowed in tears. "Childe, miss, please, spare me. I can''t afford to offend the Nangong Family. They''ll smash my store and kill me. Please, let me live..." Chu Nan sighed in his heart. Is this how Nangong Family works? Sighing, Chu Nan kicked the shopkeeper and kicked him to a corner. The shopkeeper cried out in his heart, but he didn''t feel any pain. Even when he hit the ground, he didn''t feel any pain. The shopkeeper was confused. Chu Nan walked up again and punched him. The shopkeeper''s eyes were filled with anger. Then, Chu Nan punched him, and the shopkeeper screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood... Then, the shopkeeper felt that the man had stuffed something into his clothes, and a voice came in his ear. "Shopkeeper, I''m sorry for causing you trouble. If I hit you like this, the Nangong Family may not trouble you again. Your injury will be safe and sound in a month. In addition, I left you a hundred amethyst coins as my apology to the shopkeeper!" Hearing this, the anger in the shopkeeper''s eyes turned into gratitude. Not only did he avoid a crisis, but also a hundred amethysts. To him, a hundred amethysts was already a large fortune. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked to the left. Chu Nan nodded and walked to the left. The shopkeeper quickly closed his eyes and pretended to faint! On the left, Chu Nan quickly got the red veil and mask. After entering the storage ring, he said to Zi Menger, "Menger, follow me!" "Yeah." The two of them walked out. The surrounding soldiers, the swords in their hands, were all directed at Chu Nan, but the hands holding the swords were trembling incessantly. These soldiers were only the cultivation of great masters, and there were very few generals. Chu Nan did not take them seriously, but was a little confused. "Is this the only power of the Nangong family in Shanhai city? This is the border with Wild Yue Country!" Chu Nan walked straight ahead, and no one dared to stop him. The captain, who rolled to the side and couldn''t move anymore, was still shouting loudly, "Let''s go together, block him. We can''t let him go..." Still, no one went up, and they were already scared, but they followed suit. When the captain saw this, he became even angrier and threatened, "Didn''t you hear the order? Have you forgotten the rules of the family? Those who flee in the face of battle, those who do not respect their orders, kill them!" Everyone''s face changed when they heard this, but they just got closer and still didn''t make a move! "Have you forgotten your family, parents, wives and children? If you don''t respect your name and order, not only will you die, but you will also implicate your family. You must think clearly!" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and no longer dared to have any doubts. They all shouted and shouted, displaying their most powerful martial arts skills and attacking Chu Nan in unison! And Chu Nan, like a swimming dragon, fought back! Crash! Crash! Crash! Several explosions rang out, and in an instant, Chu Nan struck out 36 punches, which killed wei hehe! After the explosion, there were screams all over the place and the smell of blood filled the air. All the people who were hit by Chu Nan''s fist were seriously injured and fell to the ground, unable to get up again. When the others saw this, they did not flinch, but came even fiercely at Chu Nan. Chu Nan knew that these people were only for their families, so he didn''t kill them. He killed the right people, just like the black man who wanted to take his life on that rainy night, just like the robbers in the bauhinia mountain stream. Chu Nan didn''t show any mercy when he attacked! However, these people in front of them only listened to the life of the Nangong Family and had no choice but to go up, so they could stay alive! These people in front of him, although they were only great martial artists, Chu Nan did not struggle to fight, but he did not relax at all, lion fighting rabbit, still doing his best, not to mention every battle as a training Chu Nan. Chu Nan was now experimenting with the person in front of him to see if he could convert Wild Wind Blows''s second style sword technique into boxing technique; the second style of the Wild Wind Blows could instantly cut 108 swords; while Chu Nan could only hit 36 punches when he converted into boxing technique. One of them was that there was a difference between a heavy sword and a fist, and the other was that each punch was so powerful that it required a lot of effort to control and could not deviate! The fist was shadowy, and from time to time came the cracking of the sword, the sad roar, and the captain beside him, whose face was pale; the onlookers were still screaming, but there were fewer and fewer people left to watch. Obviously, they were afraid, and they knew that they must not get involved; otherwise, they might be implicated and end up miserable. A few seconds later, none of the soldiers who had besieged Chu Nan stood still. Chu Nan closed his fist, closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. After summarizing what he had learned from the fight, he pulled Zi Menger forward again. Just then, a loud shout came from afar, "Those who violate the authority of the Nangong family, die!" As soon as the cheers fell, two figures drew two arcs in the air and landed in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan glanced at them. They were both 70 or 80 years old, but they were a hundred times more energetic and did not show any signs of aging. In addition, they had just jumped from the sky. Chu Nan concluded, "In front of us, they are both Martial realm martial artists!" "Get out of the way, I''ll spare your lives!" Before the two Martial could speak, they heard Chu Nan drink like this, which stunned the two old men. Then, the old man in Xuan Yi on the left said coldly, "Young man, do you know what kind of realm we are?" "I know you shouldn''t be in my way!" "Junior, you''re crazy. You''re the craziest young man I''ve ever met..." The old man in green on the right said angrily. Yes, Chu Nan''s words were indeed very wild and overbearing, but he was not pretending, but had strength; now he was no longer relying on gang feng to kill the people of the intermediate martial monarch, he killed Martial, not a small number, with his own experience in dealing with Martial. Moreover, the grudge between Chu Nan and Nangong Zhenming now was no longer a situation where Chu Nan could make a big deal small and nothing small. If Chu Nan really did, then he would become a fish on the Nangong Family''s chopping board and let them do whatever they wanted. What was Chu Nan''s intention? Chapter 180 Three Years Appointment Since he couldn''t bear it, then of course it was a bold move! The old man in green paused for a moment and continued to shout, "I would like to see if your strength is as crazy as what you said!" As he spoke, the old man in green angrily attacked Chu Nan and left! Chu Nan smiled coldly. "I''ll see if you''re qualified to stand in my way, too!" Tit-for-tat, not at all, fighting against each other. What Chu Nan was arguing about was not nonsense, but the momentum, like a waterfall, flying down, invincible! "How can you be so rampant in the territory of the Nangong family, a junior?" The old man in green had a yellow glow all over his body and was unarmed. Although he had received news from Jiangshui that the young man was a Martial, how could the old man in green keep him in his heart? He had entered the Martial realm for more than 20 years and had already launched a charge against senior Martial. Of course, he would not take Martial, who was about twenty years old, seriously. Although there was no weapon, the fist of the old man in green changed into a heavy hammer, as if it were a real heavy hammer, which was going to smash Chu Nan into a puddle of meat! When Elder Xuan Yi saw this, he said, "The quality of Ren Chong''s xuan class and high grade earth Martial Sutra is really different. The quality of the replenishing is really different. The intermediate martial monarch can be transformed into an entity. If we continue like this, we will enter the high level Martial soon!" Chu Nan, on the other hand, was still the golden fist of flesh, which he forcefully attacked. The old man in green saw the golden fist and said, "Junior, take out your weapon..." "You''re just a mid-level martial monarch. One fist is enough to deal with you!" As soon as Chu Nan''s voice stopped, his golden fists collided with the earth yellow hammer. In an instant, there was a loud explosion and smoke. In the sound of the explosion, the captain in the distance saw that Chu Nan was fighting hard for the old man and was sure that Chu Nan would die without a doubt, so he roared ferociously, "You''re dead for the undead!" But the truth was not what he thought at all. The moment the heavy hammer touched the golden fist, the old man in green felt a great power surging into his body. He was fierce and violent, and he was still constantly rushing in. However, he could not suppress it with the cultivation of a mid-level martial emperor! The phantom hammer also disappeared, as if it had never appeared before! "You are not qualified!" Chu Nan drank, and the golden fist went forward. Suddenly, the old man in green''s arms were bent, and his golden fist hit him on the chest. The old man in green''s body flipped in the air and flew back. There was no rain in the sky, but a little blood fell! This scene shocked the whole audience again! "Ren Chong..." Elder Xuan Yi exclaimed, and after the old man in green fell to the ground, he did not flip over, but immediately sat on the ground, lifted up the Martial Sutra, suppressed the strange power in his body, and said, "Hua Ming, be careful..." The strange power in Ren Chong''s body was, of course, the trick Chu Nan used to "Resist power with gold" ! Chu Nan ignored the old man in green and gently raised the handle of an ordinary broadsword with his foot. The ordinary broadsword flew into the air and Chu Nan kicked it... Dagger, go straight for the captain! Dagger, murderous! The captain knew that the old man in green was very powerful, so when he saw Chu Nan fighting with old man ren, he decided that Chu Nan would die, and even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured! Unexpectedly, the result of the hard struggle was much beyond his expectations. Old ren was beaten to the ground to suppress his injuries, while the boy he believed was not dead or disabled, was alive and well. He turned his head in disbelief and looked at Chu Nan, but what he saw was a big knife that was going to kill him! The captain didn''t want to die, especially in the hands of someone he thought was bound to die. Unfortunately, the dagger was not diverted by his will! The dagger arrived in an instant! In a single breath, the dagger penetrated his chest, and the white tip of the knife was already dripping with blood when it emerged from his back. This man glared at a pair of dead fish eyes, his heart full of regret, regret that he should not have said that sentence earlier, if he did not say that sentence, he would not have ended up in a tragic death on the spot. He could have punched old ren without any temper, so naturally he could have taken his life with one punch. Finally, disaster struck! One thought for life, one thought for death. When the thought died, he fell to the ground and became a corpse! While the captain was saying the same thing, a voice in the distance said, "You really overestimate yourself. It''s difficult for me to take a punch from him, and I almost made a fool of myself. Even a little Martial like you dares to fight!" The master of this voice was the old man who kneaded the clay man and let Chu Nan punch him with all his might! The old man''s eyebrows were filled with doubt. "So young, have you taken any medicine? If he hadn''t taken the medicine, he would have been able to reach the ninth level of the Mang Mountain by the age of twenty, which was not an absolute genius. However, the boy''s" Mang Mountain" seemed a little strange. Even on the ninth level, the power should not be so great. His strength was 15,000 jin, which made the old man raise his cultivation from 60 % to 80 % in an instant. Wasn''t he going to kill her with one punch? This kid is a little weird. The Cangshan has to think about it..." As the old man read, his hands did not stop. After reading this sentence, he suddenly had a clay figurine in his hand. This clay figurine was Chu Nan, and it was Chu Nan who punched him earlier. The posture and expression were exactly the same, like a mill, carved out. "When he punched me earlier, he didn''t use his golden power. But when he punched this man, his golden light shone. This man hasn''t recovered yet. Is it related to that boy''s ability to stimulate his golden power?" Muttering, another "Chu Nan" clay figurine appeared in his hand! "There''s another great character in the Nangong family. This kid is fearless. If that great character comes to him, he''s afraid that a genius will die... Do you want me to help him?" The old man was staring at Chu Nan, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, dressed in white! At that moment, this strange old man''s face changed greatly. With his cultivation, someone actually came to him and he didn''t feel anything. What does this mean? This can only explain one problem. Someone''s cultivation is higher than him, and much higher! "Senior..." The old man bowed and called respectfully. "Hand over the Cangshan!" Without any hesitation, the old man handed over the Cangshan, which was not a sign of lack of backbone. The white figure in front of him was rather polite. If he didn''t hand it in and wait for others to do it, then it wouldn''t be as simple as handing over the Cangshan. Moreover, to him, the magazine was nothing! The figure in white took over the Cang Mountain Martial Sutra and said, "From today onwards, you will follow him in the dark. You can''t let him find out. If it wasn''t for the real time of life and death, you couldn''t do it. Understand?" "Senior, this..." "Are you saying no?" Without waiting for the old man to speak, the figure in white said, "Take care of them for me for three years. Three years later, I will help you to break through and promote Martial Emperor!" Hearing this, the old man said with a look of awe, "Are you serious?" "Seriously!" "Well, then I will secretly watch over them for three years." "But don''t blame me if something happens to them." "I will do my best!" The figure in white finished speaking and was about to float away. Just as he turned around, he turned around and said to the old man, "I want to ask you a question. If you can answer it, the three-year appointment will not count. I will help you break through immediately!" Chapter 181 Kim Kemu The old man was overjoyed. Even though he had seen all kinds of things in his life, he knew that there was no expression of joy or anger in his face, but his face was still overjoyed. "Senior, say it!" "What is wind?" The figure in white said quietly. The old man was stunned. He felt the wind almost all the time. He could feel the wind when he walked, when he exhaled, when he felt the wind, and so on. But he knew that the answer that a strong man who could help him advance to Martial Emperor would not be like this, so he shook his head sadly! When the figure in white saw the old man''s expression, he was used to it. After leaving a "Three-year appointment," he drifted away, leaving only the old man''s eyes blurred, and ten fingers were turning like flowers. In a few seconds, another clay figure was produced. The clay figure was white and the figure was the same as the figure in white. However, the charm and temperament of the old man could not be squeezed out. The old man sighed. "Is this the difference between realms? I can''t even conjure up his charm!" The old man''s eyes flashed with determination, and his fingers flipped again, trying to squeeze out the charm. Unfortunately, only a slight crackling sound was heard, and the clay figurine, which had already been formed, broke into pieces and turned into a piece of ashes, falling from between her fingers to the ground. The old man''s eyes sank and he thought, "Who is this figure in white? He must be a strong Martial Emperor! What are the identities of these two little fellows? A strong Martial Emperor was protecting them in the dark!" Then, with a bitter smile, he said, "It''s a good thing that he''s finally taken a fancy to a boy, but he''s become someone''s bodyguard. He''s going to be a bodyguard for three years." The old man said, "However, three years have passed quickly. The price to pay for the promotion of Martial Emperor is really worth it!" In the distance, Chu Nan said to Elder Xuan Yi Hua Ming, "Are you going to block my way too?" A figure in white who could ask "What is the wind" ? Needless to say, it was Chu Nan''s speech about "Wind doesn''t belong to the Five Elements, but why can it exist in the world" that "Poisoned" grandpa han who was obsessed and couldn''t extricate himself from it! Grandpa han chased down from the Artifact Sect. Zuo Jiu and the others went the wrong way, but grandpa han followed them. Then, he caught up with them as fast as he could, but he did not show himself. Instead, he hid himself in the dark, just keeping Zi Menger and the others within his range of consciousness! Along the way, grandpa han saw Chu Nan kill the horned wolf, subdue the Iron Grizzly Bear, enter the poisonous mist swamp, fight all kinds of fierce beasts, then be chased by a group of black clothed people, then fall into a bloody battle to the Huafang Clan, and then the fight in the bauhinia mountain stream, and then a scene in Shanhai city... Grandpa han never showed up to save Chu Nan and his wife. The only move was to wipe the man in black who had been cut out of the poison mist swamp by Chu Nan with his heavy sword, who had been trained by Martial! Another time, when grandpa han wanted to take action, it was when he was attacked and killed on that rainy night, but when he was ready to take action, he happened to encounter the rain that Chu Nan caused between heaven and earth, forming a whirlpool behind him. Seeing this strange situation, grandpa han stopped again. Grandfather han did not take action, naturally, he did not want to affect the growth trajectory of Chu Nan and change their fate. At the same time, as early as in the gangfeng cave, Chu Nan went from one floor to four floors, grandfather han knew that Chu Nan was a martial artist who wanted to grow in training and fighting! Therefore, grandpa han told the old man not to act at will, and he must be in "Real crisis" to be able to help. Seeing that Chu Nan had spent only half a year cultivating from the martial general realm to the Martial realm, and his own martial arts were becoming more and more powerful, grandpa han was extremely comforted. It was also because of this that he could not let such a peerless genius be erased before he had fully grown up; he was a rising star in the future of the Artifact Sect! Moreover, in grandpa han''s heart, like a granddaughter''s little dream, he also secretly had feelings for Chu Nan, so that grandpa han could not let anything happen to him! Therefore, he has been secretly guarding! However, during this period of time, grandpa han had to leave because of an urgent matter. First, he felt that a breakthrough was imminent, and what prevented him from being promoted smoothly was the question of "What is the wind?" There were distractions in his heart, so it would be difficult to break through. Therefore, he had to solve this problem as soon as possible, and Chu Nan had not brought him any help until now, and under his observation, it seemed like this kid Chu Nan. See if you can get anything out of it. At the same time, grandpa han also noticed that the mysterious forces were too mysterious. Not only were those people strong, but they were all fearless and seemed to be carrying out a big conspiracy. Grandpa han wanted to take advantage of his travels to find out what kind of conspiracy this mysterious force really had! Grandpa han was worried about leaving, so he found another bodyguard for Chu Nan and his wife, a bodyguard for a high-ranking martial king! If it wasn''t for the old man who made the clay figurine, grandpa han would still have to protect him secretly. As for the "Cangshan," grandpa han was the one who knew what kind of power Chu Nan had besides Chu Nan, and who could make Chu Nan''s power even higher. Of course, grandpa han was happy to do it. Chu Nan and Zi Menger didn''t know anything about this. Zi Menger was looking at Chu Nan affectionately! Chu Nan shouted to hua ming, "Are you going to block my way too?" The old man who was called Hua Ming was already frightened by Ren Chong''s tragic situation and the "Careful" words. He was even more frightened when he saw Chu Nan killing someone so comfortably! Hua Ming thought to himself, "This man is definitely not only twenty years old. How can he be twenty years old? How could Martial, who was twenty years old, beat Ren Chong, a mid-level martial king so badly? He must have taken some kind of spirit medicine, such as a calming pill, to maintain his appearance..." Just as he was thinking, he heard Chu Nan drink like this. At this moment, Hua Ming would no longer think that Chu Nan was boasting arrogantly. He was overestimating his strength and did not know whether he was alive or dead. The most powerful rebuttal was to punch a mid-level martial lord like that! Although Hua Ming also knew that ren chong failed because Ren Chong underestimated the young man in front of him and was caught off guard, no matter how careless he was, it also showed that the strength of the man in front of him should not be underestimated. Taking a deep breath, Hua Ming said proudly, "I want to learn from childe too!" With that, he shouted. Hua Ming held a Green Light Sword in his hand. His sword was shining and his expression was very solemn. Chu Nan, on the other hand, stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly, "Wood attribute, jinkemu. I don''t know my metal nature. Does it just match your wooden skills?" Since he had decided to fight, Chu Nan would not talk any more nonsense, but as long as he said it, it must have a deep meaning. Sure enough, when Hua Ming heard this, he felt a little more flustered. Ren Chong was an earthy physique, whether it was Martial Sutra or martial arts, and his own attributes were defensive, but even so, Ren Chong is still recovering! The earth attribute is still the same, so what will happen to the wood attribute that is restrained by jin? Thinking of it this way, Hua Ming could not lose his limelight and said coldly, "If we want to use jinkemu, we should also use strength to prove it. If the strength is not strong, so what if the attributes are mutually exclusive? It''s just a joke!" "You already have a flaw in your heart, just pretending to be calm!" Chu Nan''s words, like sharp knives, cut straight into the panic in hua ming''s heart. Hua Ming did not dare to delay any longer. If he delayed any longer, his momentum would be weaker and his fighting capacity would be even weaker! Chapter 182 Fuck You Till the End Seeing that hua ming was coming with his sword, Chu Nan shouted, "Today, I''ll show you how gold works against wood!" "With gold!" In the middle of the shout, Chu Nan struck out and his fist immediately became huge! Not far away, Ren Chong suddenly opened his eyes and stared Chu Nan to death with a fierce look in his eyes! Kim kemu! If Chu Nan had not broken through before, jin kemu would not have been able to overcome it! But now, Chu Nan is killing hua ming! At this time, the Green Light Sword was in full swing; it was clear that Hua Ming had mobilized all of his replenishing, and this wooden force, instead of giving people a green feeling, was filled with the murderous aura of golden ge, wanting to destroy everything in front of him. Hua ming raised his sword and cut it off. He was sure that this sword could cut through a huge rock! The two were only ten steps away from each other. Chu Nan was moving at an incredible speed, and the others could only see a string of phantoms. The momentum was so strong that it was suffocating! Hua Ming was shocked again, but when he saw that Chu Nan did not use a weapon, he looked like he was only fighting with his fists. His heart felt as comfortable as if he had drunk a bottle of jade. The Green Light Sword in his hand was not ren chong''s heavy hammer of mirage. "You can break the replenishing and make the hammer disappear, but how can you break the sword of the inferior dharma artifact? Moreover, my replenishing has been put to use by the Green Light Sword, and its power has reached a higher level! The younger generation is too crazy and despises the world. Today, you have to pay the price. I will cut off your fist first!" Hua Ming read it proudly in his heart. By the time Chu Nan arrived, the Green Light Sword had just been cut off! Chu Nan''s eyes shot out a golden awn, like a fist made of dark gold, which collided with the dazzling sword! Boom! The airflow was dusty and turbulent, and the visible waves suddenly spread from the intersection of fists and swords! Hua ming is right, the Green Light Sword is not so easily broken! However, the golden fist was not damaged at all! Moreover, Chu Nan, who punched him, did not move at all, while hua ming had already retreated three steps, and his blood and qi surged in his body, which was extremely violent! "What a powerful force, what a powerful**!" Hua Ming said in surprise, "Can a golden constitution produce such a powerful power? Strange, and... A meat fist, against the Green Light Sword, it didn''t hurt at all!" After the surprise, Hua Ming realized that his momentum seemed to be suppressed by Chu Nan, and his heart was in awe. He quickly rekindled the intention of war and let the momentum soar. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "It is indeed very powerful, but I do not believe that your replenishing can compare to my replenishing." Hua ming said this with confidence; of course, he also had the capital to be confident. Although his training in the wooden attribute Martial Sutra was only a mid-level Martial Sutra of the xuan class, the characteristics of the wooden attribute were endless, and the recovery of the wooden attribute was extremely fast. In addition, he had advanced to the Martial realm for decades, and should be much deeper than the newly advanced Martial... All this made Hua Ming believe that he could use all his strength to kill Chu Nan. When Chu Nan replenishing was at its end, it was time for him to win and time for him to show his power. Unfortunately, Hua Ming had no idea what a monster Chu Nan was. Hua Ming did not know how Chu Nan did not mobilize the consumption of gold yuan power at all. He just used gold yuan power to cover it up, and then "Using gold to resist power" to consume some gold yuan power. In addition, jin yuanli was well stored in Chu Nan''s three meridians and his body! Hearing Hua Ming''s shout, Chu Nan drew a sneer on the corner of his mouth and said, "Then try and see if you can save my replenishing and see if I can get you to the end!" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan stopped talking nonsense and turned his right hand into a fist, which turned the second style of feng gang''s sword into a fist. In the fist, he went straight for the Green Light Sword and in an instant, all 36 punches were thrown out! Clap, clap, clap... Chu Nan punched the Green Light Sword like a 15,000-pound hammer, while Chu Nan punched the 36th punch and Hua Ming only had time to chop! Moreover, these thirty-six punches were not random bombardments. They were all controlled by Chu Nan and struck in the middle of the blade. Under the continuous bombardment of thirty-six punches, the Green Light Sword could even be seen shaking like waves. When Ren Chong saw this, he felt as if he had suffered, and his whole body could not stop trembling. However, the strange force in his body stopped the waves again. In the dark, the old man was once again surprised, but his hand did not stop. Between his fingers, he produced a clay man. This clay man was very strange. He had one in his left hand and thirty-six in his right hand. It was the majestic demeanor of Chu Nan throwing thirty punches in an instant, "What kind of martial arts is this? I''ve never seen it before!" No matter how surprised the old man was, hua ming felt very bad. When the Green Light Sword trembled, his arms trembled. The power in his body was even more violent, stirring up his own replenishing, and he could not listen to him at all. Hua Ming fell into an unprecedented surprise, even if his golden power could invade his body, even if the golden power was the one that subdued him. But it can''t do such harm! Chu Nan raised his fist and hit it again! Hua Ming ignored his fear and raised his sword to cut again. But the mention of the Green Light Sword broke Hua Ming''s heart! The Green Light Sword, which was inferior to the dharma artifact, broke into two pieces. The broken part was the middle part of the sword body that Chu Nan and his first punch had hit with a total of 37 fists! The sword was broken and his heart trembled. "How is that possible? How could he break the inferior artifact? Impossible! This has never happened before!" Hua Ming was screaming in his heart. If Hua Ming knew what Chu Nan was thinking, he would have vomited three liters of blood. When Chu Nan saw the blue light sword break, his heart was not filled with joy, but a slight sigh. Chu Nan sighed that if it was a heavy sword, in the first attack, it could make the Green Light Sword become a waste sword and cut him into pieces. How could it take so much effort like him? "I don''t know how long I have to train my strength to be like a heavy sword!" Chu Nan thought to himself, but his figure did not stop at all. Hua Ming''s fighting experience was also rich, and his reaction was extremely fast. Although the Green Light Sword''s breakup had exceeded his cognitive expectations of living for so many years, he immediately retreated, retreated again and again, and retreated wildly! But Chu Nan''s fist had arrived! One punch, a solid punch, a punch that perfectly mixes jin yuan''s strength with his strength! Hit Hua Ming''s chest hard! Suddenly, Hua Ming flew back even faster, and the Mu Yuanli that was flowing in his body was cut off by the gold dollar. Like a growing vine, it was suddenly cut off by the waist! And this was not the final result. The Mu Yuanli was cut off. What made Hua Ming vomit blood the most was that the things that resembled gold yuan power, but not gold yuan power, all of the Mu Yuanli that he had been able to gather, were scattered in one fell swoop... Poor hua had meditated so many ways, and there was no Recovering Pill type, but it was useless. After being punched by someone, it was like this. Hua Ming, who was flying backwards, had only one thought in his mind. "This man is definitely not only twenty years old. Otherwise, how could jin yuanli be so thick?" Chu Nan''s punch was not simple. Chapter 183 The Extreme Sun Is Really Hot, Its Useless Not only does it have the power to resist with gold, but it will also come out with the "Crack yuan fist" ! It was precisely because of the effect of the "Crack yuan fist" that the Mu Yuanli in Hua Ming''s body could not be gathered together! Without the support of the Mu Yuanli, Hua Ming seemed to be a normal person, coughing and spitting blood! Ren Chong trembled even more. The old man in the dark, holding the clay man''s ten fingers, flipped faster and said, "There are so many surprises for this young man. No wonder Martial Emperor is guarding him in the dark. Such a talented person, in time, will be famous in Tianwu Continent!" Finally, Hua Ming stopped retreating, but was blocked. The man who blocked hua ming was a strong man with bright eyes and sharp as frost. He stared at Chu Nan and walked step by step. He said, "Boy, you did something that you will regret forever!" "I never regret doing anything! There is no regret in this matter!" Chu Nan was not afraid, but at the same time, he recovered his strength and strength as quickly as possible. Although he had just fought arrogantly, calmly, and seemingly relaxed, with just a few punches, two Martial were badly injured. However, Chu Nan was very clear that he had expended a lot of strength and replenishing, and every move he made was a big move. Moreover, he had just broken through and was weak, and the other party was also a mid-level martial monarch. It was not easy for Chu Nan to do this. "You are alone. No matter how strong you are, what can you do?" "At least you can''t do anything about me. Besides, how do you know I''m alone?" A cold gleam flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes. Hearing Chu Nan''s words, the sturdy man''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Immediately, the momentum he had accumulated earlier was one of weakness. Chu Nan sneered again. The sturdy man was angry with embarrassment and did not move forward step by step. Instead, he ran wildly! "In a small Shanhai city, the Nangong family actually has three Martial in charge. Their strength is really not weak. They fought the small ones and came to the big ones. They fought the weak ones and came to the strong ones. It''s really a bit endless. Why don''t you have any more powerful experts? Let them go together!" Chu Nan provoked him with words! The strong man shouted, "The boy is too arrogant. I am enough to deal with you alone!" "You''re not good enough!" "Really? Then I''ll let you take a good look today!" As he spoke, the figure of the strong man, who was running wildly, was already on fire. The fire was red and purple, just like Zi Menger, between the three true fires and the True Fire. The strong man was still shouting, "Aren''t you jinkemu? Then I''ll give you a taste of huo kejin!" When Chu Nan saw this, he looked up at the sky and laughed. His laughter was full of banter. After training on the mainland for a long time, Chu Nan already knew that it was not that easy for a person who practiced fire Martial Sutra to become an even and extinguished fire. It was not that you were a martial king, but that you could unleash the extinguished fire. It had to do with the quality of the Martial Sutra, luck, and many other things; for example, master crazy old man, although he was only the peak of Martial''s cultivation, he was able to use the fire of extinction; just like Zi Menger, although he was only a great martial arts master, the fire that could be ignited was almost the same as the strong man in front of him. Of course, this is only from the quality of the flame, there is no calculation of the thickness of the force, how much time can be supported, how powerful the martial arts can be... For Chu Nan, the way to practice fire was a completely different path from other martial artists. His body had been completely trained by the True Fire, and he could stimulate the true fire of the extreme yang at will. If his body could be completely tempered in the fire of extinction without dying, then he could use the fire of extinction. The two paths, relatively speaking, were more direct, convenient, and simple for Chu Nan. However, the path that Chu Nan took was also more dangerous, and the other martial artists came honestly, there was no danger of life; but Chu Nan''s, accidentally, was the end of a dead, dead soul! These thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and his laughter continued to tease... Seeing Chu Nan laughing, the strong man said that it was impossible to be 100 % calm and indifferent. After all, his two companions, two mid-level martial lords, were seriously injured on one side. It was strange that he was not vigilant and unprepared. He had decided to use his most powerful move to deal with this young but arrogant boy. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at ridiculous people. I laugh at ridiculous things." Chu Nan was calm. As a fiery man, the flames rose once again with the rage in his heart. He saw the hands of the fiery men clasped together and pulled out a sword in the flames, as if they had been pulled out of the sea of fire. The sword was purple, darker than the flame. Chu Nan naturally knew that this sword was only a dharma artifact, so it could improve the quality of the flame and become a purple True Fire. The sturdy man holding the Purple Fire Sword was only a few meters away from Chu Nan, and he shouted in awe, "Huo kejin, this time, I see what other tricks you have!" "I still have many tricks up my sleeve, but you are not qualified to let me use them!" The strong man had the urge to vomit blood. Since he was promoted to Martial, no one had dared to speak to him like this. Even the head of the Nangong Family, speaking to him, was polite, because he was very likely to break through into a martial king! But today, he was ridiculed and despised by a younger generation! It''s bearable, what''s unbearable! Purple Fire Sword raised it high and shouted, "Take your life!" "Take your life!" Purple Fire Sword chopped off in the air! At this moment, Chu Nan stood on the spot, motionless! Zi Menger looked at the towering figure, and her heart was sweeter. No matter which woman, she would be overjoyed to see her loved one display his power and kill everyone! However, as he tried his best to recover from the shock, his face was pale from the severe injury in the distance. The old man in the dark pinched the clay man and said in his heart, "What kind of tricks is this kid going to play? True Fire, it''s not a joke!" Ren Chong and Hua Ming would never believe that Chu Nan was just waiting to die, but they couldn''t figure out what else he could do to turn the tables at such a critical moment. Even if he did, it would be too late. The strong man was also shocked and became more cautious. At the same time, the Purple Fire Sword lost their virginity faster! Before the sword arrived, the purple fire had already landed on Chu Nan! But Chu Nan remained motionless! Only laughter came from the flames. Until the purple fire sword was about to strike Chu Nan, Chu Nancai would raise his fist and meet with thirty punches, striking the same position as the Purple Fire Sword! One, two, three... Although Chu Nan''s strength was rapidly draining away, Chu Nan did not stop. One punch after another, each with 36 punches! The Purple Fire Sword of the strong man is obviously higher in rank than the Purple Fire Sword of hua ming. Otherwise, it should have broken up at this moment! Although the Purple Fire Sword did not break apart, the strong man complained bitterly. The huge force surged into his body like a tide! The strong man had a hunch that the hand was about to lose the Purple Fire Sword! Just then, Chu Nan shouted, "Cut it off!" Seeing the big fist coming again, the strong man was shocked and took the opportunity to retreat without hesitation. Chapter 184 Sharpening Stone Chu Nan did not take advantage of the situation to attack, but to relax and enjoy the True Fire''s barbecue. Of course, Chu Nan''s enjoyment was to turn the True Fire that the strong man inspired into his energy, into his fire power, and personally experienced a breakthrough. Chu Nan knew very well how great the fire power would be to reach Martial''s level, and the required replenishing would be. Of course, Chu Nan would not miss a single opportunity; if this was not in public, but in the mountains and forests, If it was extremely hidden, Chu Nan would definitely not be able to attract the energy of the True Fire so easily. He would definitely use "Suction" to absorb all the fire power in the strong man''s body. However, the situation was not allowed at this time, and Chu Nan did not want to reveal his cards. No matter when, some cards were always good! The strong man retreated safely. Seeing that Chu Nan did not come after him, he finally calmed down and shouted, "Monster, what a terrible monster. The power is really scary..." When she scolded him like this, she raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "I don''t believe you''re not afraid of fire!" With that said, the strong man ran the replenishing all over his body, another fire was thrown directly from his hand, surrounding Chu Nan, and the strong man fought to maintain the fire. The poor, strong man did not know that Chu Nan did not take advantage of the attack to chase him. What he wanted to achieve was this goal in front of him! What the strong man didn''t know was that Chu Nan had told him that he had a lot of tricks, which was a big truth. Chu Nan could use gold to kill wood, and he had five attributes. Of course, he could use water to kill fire. Besides, he could use heavy swords, Dragon Teeth and many other secret weapons. What was it if it wasn''t a trick? It''s just that a strong man really doesn''t have that kind of strength and can''t be forced out! In the fire, Chu Nan''s smile was even brighter. The sturdy man was depressed. In fact, he and Hua Ming, Ren Chong, were not here to kill this kid. They just wanted to teach him a lesson, to let him know whose territory this was in, and then to take it back. Fifth young master wanted to use this person. Unfortunately, they didn''t teach them a lesson, but they taught them a lesson. The three great martial emperors were completely defeated! "Why is the True Fire useless to him?" This was the only question in everyone''s mind at the moment, and it was even more a question that the strong man was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. The answer to this question was, "Does he still have fire properties? Is it a golden fire dual attribute physique?" How did they know that the True Fire had no effect on Chu Nan? Was it just a fire attribute? All three of Martial''s eyes were filled with fear, a metal that made them so embarrassed, and with the fire attribute, wouldn''t that kill them? As the flames grew smaller and smaller, Chu Nan walked towards the strong man, who instinctively stepped back. Chu Nan said, "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hit you. I''m here to help you. Look at the fire now. It''s very small. It''s really uncomfortable. I can give you time to swallow some pills, restore the replenishing, and then continue to use it on me, okay?" "Poof!" Hearing this, the strong man endured the blood for a long time and finally couldn''t help but spit it out. In the dark, when the old man heard Chu Nan''s words, the clay figurine that had been formed was destroyed by the old man''s shaking hands. Ren Chong and Hua Ming''s reaction was even worse. One by one, they looked at Chu Nan as if he was flying into the sky. They asked, "What is he trying to do?" Chu Nan, on the other hand, went his own way. Seeing that the strong man was still, he said, "Don''t you have any pills? How about I get you some pills?" The faint words, heard in the ears of the strong man, were full of shame, thinking that he was also a genius level martial artist, but now he was so wantonly humiliated, so the strong man roared: "Boy, you are crazy, I make you crazy, you wait!" Immediately, he took out the pill and regained his strength. The angry, strong man only remembered the humiliation Chu Nan had given him by defeating him, but he forgot that he would not bother Chu Nan. How could Chu Nan do this to him? All of this was because he was used to being aloof, thinking that it was a normal thing for him to humiliate others, but people to humiliate him, that was a great thing, that was impossible! Chu Nan didn''t stop him. He said, "It''s okay. Take your time. I''ll wait for you." "Poof!" Another mouthful of blood gushed out. And Chu Nan had already turned around and said to Ren Chong, "You''ve been suppressing too much. Well, you should also swallow some Recovering Pill and so on. Let''s do it together later!" A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Chu Nan just wanted to make the "Sharpening stone" stronger so that he could sharpen his knife even sharper! So, Chu Nan gave time to restore the strong man to the replenishing! So, Chu Nan called Ren Chong, returned to his best condition, and will strike together later! Chu Nan then turned around, looked at the pale Hua Ming, and said, "Although you are the most seriously injured, you should still be able to fight, right? Take some pills and restore some of your energy!" With that, Chu Nan stood right in the middle of the three! "Kill!" Chu Nan drank this word, stamped his feet, and his arms crackled. With a strong jolt, the faint flame around him was extinguished immediately! As the flames suddenly extinguished, the sturdy man''s body trembled again, as if there was blood in his mouth to spit out, but he swallowed it back. Chu Nan brushed his clothes and stood with his hands behind his back, calm and collected! He was waiting for the three of them to restore the replenishing, and also waiting for things to continue to develop. The Nangong Family would not let it go because it could not afford to lose face, but in their own territory, it was slapped in the face by others. Such a slap, if they did not find it back, then their reputation would plummet. Reputation was very mysterious, but it was also a brand of the aristocratic families. No one can leave! Chu Nan had to wait, not just for the Nangong Family, but for Nangong Zhenming''s "Where''s the beauty?" It meant that Nangong Zhenming didn''t meet Zi Menger directly, and Mo''s explanation couldn''t get rid of Chu Nan''s doubts! If it were another child, Chu Nan would have believed it, but for Mo, the flash of light then shifted the topic to the side; and what she did today, how could it be like a child''s work? Even without Nangong Lingyun''s connections, Chu Nan didn''t want to be used as a gun for no reason. Because of this, Chu Nan has yet to commit murder! Thinking about it, there was a breeze blowing, the wind brought up Chu Nan''s clothes fluttering, felt the breeze on his face, and Chu Nan finally remembered the question about the "Wind." "It''s a breeze that can move clothes, but it can''t move me. The wind from Wind Tunnel can not only blow me away, but also leave scars that can be fatal. Why is there such a difference?" As Chu Nan read, a flash of light flashed through his mind. He was in a hurry to look for it, but there was no trace of it. There was only a blank space left. Only the wind was still blowing by. Chu Nan was not discouraged by not grasping the spirit light, but smiled and said in his heart, "One day, I will understand what the wind really means!" Chu Nan looked up at the sky and remembered the Sky Thunder on longjiao mountain. He added, "And the thunder that day. Where did the lightning come from? What is the so-called heavenly calamity?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan couldn''t help but think, "If I reach the realm of the black fire and blood python, will I also face the disaster of heaven?" Only then did he think of this question. Chu Nan smiled bitterly, reaching the level of the black fire python. After a long time of practice, the more Chu Nan understood how terrifying the Sky Thunder lightning on the heavenly dragon''s horn mountain was! Chapter 185 Let Him Come in Person Take him for example. Even though he was incredibly strong now, Chu Nan had no doubt that when the first thunderbolt hit him, his body and mind would be destroyed, let alone fight. Not only him, but also the martial king, Martial Emperor, did not dare to confront the Sky Thunder. But that black fire python, not only dared to fight, but also almost succeeded in the robbery. If it were not for his strange number, the black fire python would have become the dragon''s golden body! "I don''t know how many thunders master can withstand... And that mysterious... Can he withstand it?" Chu Nan finished reading and took a deep breath. Thinking of Xuan Wuqi, Chu Nan felt a heavy pressure. But then, Chu Nan''s eyes were bright and full of war spirit. "In nearly half a year, we will be able to reach the Tianyi Sect. At that time, we must find out the truth and the truth, and see what kind of realm this mysterious and inexplicable has reached over the years!" After some planning, Chu Nan and hua ming shouted, "Enough time. Get up and fight!" The three of them finished their work and stood up in a triangle, surrounding Chu Nan! Then, the strong man said, "Boy, you do have the strength to be crazy, but you are too crazy, that is digging your own grave!" "What nonsense!" Hua Ming then asked, "Can I ask you a question?" "What do you want to ask? Call first!" Chu Nan was too lazy to pay attention to them, but he only warned them, "Don''t use any small tricks to test, then use a big trick to resist, and finally burst out with a stunt. Use your stunt directly, the most powerful stunt!" The three of them looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Chu Nan looked at the grindstone made up of these three people. The three of them studied three different departments: replenishing, replenishing, replenishing, and fire power. All three of them were trained by Martial. Although they were more or less injured, Chu Nan was satisfied with the grindstone. "Roar!" The strong man raised his head to the sky and roared, "Crazy boy, bear my anger!" It was really anger. The fire was raging, and the Purple Fire Sword was even more popular! At the same time, Ren Chong also had a weapon in his hand, just like the hammer he had imagined before. "This time, I want to know if you can break my hammer!" Hua Ming was the most seriously injured, but he, who was in the wood replenishing, had transformed into a huge piece of wood! "Are you trying to compete with me in this stance?" Chu Nan smiled and asked, not giving them a chance to answer. Chu Nan said, "Okay, I''ll play with you and see how strong the three of you are!" At this moment, the war was about to break out. But at this critical moment, there was a sound of footsteps coming from afar. Before anyone arrived, a voice shouted, "Stop!" It was that Nangong Zhenming! He was riding on the back of a magical beast and rushing over, but at this time, Nangong Zhenming did not look like a dandy at all! Of course, Nangong Zhenming didn''t come alone. Behind him, there were armed doctors marching at full speed. The people who came were not only Nangong Zhenming''s group, but also the Sihai Trade Caravan. All they could hear was the voice of the second shopkeeper. "Childe Lin, we, the Sihai Trade Caravan, are standing with you!" The battle was about to begin, but it was interrupted. This made Chu Nan very unhappy. The "Sharpening stone" that he had worked hard to motivate was interrupted by these people, and the "Sharpening stone" could not be used to sharpen the knife! Nangong Zhenming came to the front and stared at Chu Nan, who was surrounded by three people. Second shopkeeper and the others from the Sihai Trade Caravan rushed in and stood with chu nan before the guards of the Nangong family surrounded them. Second shopkeeper was still breathing, so he quickly said, "Childe Lin, it''s all me..." Before he could finish, Chu Nan asked, "Did you bring the reward?" Second shopkeeper was stunned, but he had to nod. "Here you go, Childe Lin. What happened today..." Chu Nan didn''t want to deal with them either. Shanhai city was just a stop on his journey. Although he didn''t know much about it, Chu Nan had already seen that there must be a grudge between the Nangong family and the Sihai Trade Caravan. Because of this, Chu Nan was even more certain that what happened today had something to do with that little Mo. So, Chu Nan said, "Once we pay, we have nothing to do with each other!" "Childe Lin, I just found out that you saved another Mo. The manager wants me to invite you back, and he wants to thank you personally!" Second shopkeeper said enthusiastically as he presented the reward. Chu Nan took the Origin Stone, animal nuclear, and other things, and did not check, directly threw them into the storage ring, and then said: "It''s just a simple matter, not worth mentioning!" "Childe Lin, the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring, not to mention a life saved. If Childe Lin is willing to honor..." The second shopkeeper''s words were interrupted again. Chu Nan turned around, stared at second shopkeeper and said coldly, "The big shopkeeper asked me to go, so I have to go?" Second shopkeeper''s breath froze again, and his mind lit up. All three of Martial around him were injured. Needless to say, it must have been this Lin Yun''s credit. Second shopkeeper''s surprise was like a torrent of Jiangshui. "A newly promoted Martial has such great power. With one against three, he''s not only fine, but he''s also beaten the other three Jiangshui into this shape.! This kind of fighting power, that is not even big brother can do; such a person, must be pulled together, the Sihai Trade Caravan can get through this difficult situation!" "If he wants to thank me, let him come in person. Besides, forget about the thanks in his mouth. If you want to thank me, you can thank me with stones and animal cores!" Chu Nan said very calmly, not feeling at all that his words gave others a greedy and unsatisfied image. Chu Nancai didn''t care. He just did what he wanted to do. He just wanted the black egg to move! That''s all. Second shopkeeper paused and said, "Childe Lin, the big shopkeeper should be here soon. If you want to leave, leave the Nangong family to us!" Second shopkeeper''s words were very artistic. He did not hesitate to take down the attack of the Nangong family. It seemed that the Sihai Trade Caravan would pay a great price, but to some extent, it tied Chu Nan and the Sihai Trade Caravan together. According to Chu Nan''s principle of conduct, if the attack of the Nangong family was really accepted by the Sihai Trade Caravan, then Chu Nan would definitely not leave the Sihai Trade Caravan behind! However, Chu Nan turned around and said to second shopkeeper, "Take care of your children. Never do what you shouldn''t do. If you provoke me, I believe you know very well what the consequences are!" When second shopkeeper heard this, his face suddenly changed and he said quickly, "Childe Lin, Mo is still young and ignorant, so..." "Small?" Chu Nan said that before, just to cheat, but who knew, when he saw the second shopkeeper''s face become so fierce, the more he believed that it would not happen so naturally, his voice became cold and said, "Did the things he did, were done by children? I don''t want to be used as a gun by others. If you want to use me as a gun, you have to be aware of being stabbed!" The voice was so cold, so cold to the bone of the second shopkeeper, second shopkeeper bent down and said respectfully, "Childe Lin, I will give you a satisfactory explanation about this matter!" "If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll do it myself and make myself satisfied!" Chu Nan was already furious in his heart. There was something inside. He looked up and said to Nangong Zhenming, "I told you not to let me see you again!" When Nangong Zhenming looked at the second shopkeeper, his eyes were gloomy and filled with resentment. When he heard chu nan asking him questions, he smiled and shouted, "Shanhai city is my territory, and you are standing on my territory now..." Chapter 186 One Punch And Kill With that said, Nangong Zhenming''s eyes still fell on Zi Menger''s face, and there was no concealment of the drooling** in his eyes. Zi Menger was extremely disgusted with this kind of eyes, and coldly shouted, "Look again, I will gouge your eyes out!" Nangong Zhenming laughed a few times, then looked back and said to Chu Nan, "Lin, I didn''t run into your woman by chance. It was that little doll who worked so hard to introduce and sell me. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, Shang Chengxiong''s grandson, at such a young age, to have the ability to use a knife to kill people..." Second shopkeeper scolded the smart Mo in his heart, but at the same time, he felt that Nangong Zhenming today was a little different from the past. In normal times, this bully, who would say so much, directly fought. "It seems that three Martial''s serious injuries have also made him restrain himself." Nangong Zhenming added, "Lin, how about working for me?" "On your own, do you deserve it?" Before Chu Nan could speak, Zi Menger said, "What an overestimator!" Nangong Zhenming''s eyes flashed with anger, controlled his emotions, and said, "I can give you a lot of Origin Stone, animal nuclei, even pills, and even magic weapons, as long as you follow me!" Nangong Zhenming was afraid that he had to catch up to stop, and he had just heard what Chu Nan and Sihai Trade Caravan second shopkeeper said, and he was very confident in his proposal. "Isn''t it just the Origin Stone? My family is full! What''s so beautiful?" Zi Menger was telling the truth. Of course, Nangong Zhenming didn''t believe it. There were so many Origin Stone in the family, how could he even threaten to get paid? Chu Nan said word by word, "You are not qualified. I advise you to get back early, otherwise, you will not be able to leave." Nangong Zhenming still did not leave, but continued proudly, "I have a way to remove the scar on your woman''s face! As long as you follow me, I will immediately start wiping away her scars!" Zi Menger didn''t want to remove that scar at all. Even if it was to be eliminated, Zi Menger asked Chu Nan to personally eliminate it for her. However, Nangong Zhenming, a fool, was killed in the middle of the road. He also wanted to help her remove the scar and subdue the fool. In Zi Menger''s heart, this bully, not only overestimated, delusional, but also simply abhorrent to the extreme. If Zi Menger had not seen that Chu Nan had been abnormal before, it would have erupted long ago; she was the daughter of the head of the Artifact Sect, how could these little shrimps be insulted? "What are you?" Zi Menger stared at Nangong Zhenming and said! Nangong Zhenming was furious, growing up, but no one scolded him like that. Before he could refute, Zi Menger said, "Or, you''re not a thing at all!" This sentence was ten times more powerful than the previous one! "Girl, the young master wanted to let you go, but you asked for it!" Nangong Zhenming roared, "Go ahead, arrest them all. I want her to try the young master''s power!" Second shopkeeper was on the side with the Sihai Trade Caravan, seemingly on guard, but in his heart he was saying, "More intense conflict, more intense conflict, fight, fight! Only by fighting can the Sihai Trade Caravan survive this crisis safely..." Thinking about it, second shopkeeper found two eyes looking straight at him, and did not need to check. Second shopkeeper knew that the eyes must be Lin Yun, so he could not help but bend down again. Chu Nan snorted. "You seem to have forgotten what I just said!" "Childe Lin, I..." Second shopkeeper was shocked. Chu Nan ignored second shopkeeper and flashed towards Nangong Zhenming. Nangong Zhenming looked flustered and shouted, "Protect me, protect me..." Regardless of their injuries, the three of them quickly flew to block Chu Nan''s way. When second shopkeeper saw this, he ordered his men to protect Zi Menger, and he rushed up. Now it was time to make up for it, and it was the best time to weaken the Nangong family! Chu Nan was so fast that hua mingsan could not catch up with him at all, but they had already used their most powerful trick. For a moment, the strong man''s purple fire sword was slashed, and the fire shone brightly. Hua Ming''s huge wood appeared again, and the green light flashed violently! And Ren Chong''s hammer fell from the sky and hit Chu Nan! Nangong Zhenming smiled when he was surrounded on three sides. He didn''t believe that this man was so powerful that he could resist the combined attack of the three great martial emperors. Although he also saw that the three of hua ming were seriously injured, Nangong Zhenming thought that Chu Nan was also injured! Besides, Nangong Zhenming had a killing move! The three attacks came at the same time. Chu Nan didn''t have three heads and six arms, so he couldn''t resist the three attacks at the same time. But the corner of his lips was clearly raised with a sneer! Chu Nan''s figure, like a ripple on the water, spread and disappeared! Of course, Chu Nan could not disappear in the air, but he was so fast that even if wu jun looked at it with his naked eyes, he could not capture the trajectory of Chu Nan''s movement! Chu Nan''s breakthrough increased not only strength, but also speed, pure** speed, which he had been hiding before. Hua Ming waited for the three Martial. The moment he lost his goal, he lost his mind and everyone was shocked. "How did he disappear?" Second shopkeeper was also distracted. Second shopkeeper saw three Martial attacking Chu Nan at the same time. He was sure that even if Chu Nan won, it would be a terrible victory. As long as Chu Nan was injured, it would be much easier to do. He would be able to show mercy to Chu Nan and then plan for the future. However, Chu Nan was gone. When Chu Nan appeared again, he appeared in front of Hua Ming. The golden fist went straight to the huge wood that the Mu Yuanli had turned into. As soon as the fist touched it, the huge wood broke apart. Wherever the fist hits, the huge wood breaks! This attack came too fast and too suddenly. Just as hua ming was about to change his mind, the huge wood had already broken to his chest, followed by the golden fist that seemed to hold the power of heaven and earth! "Crack!" Hua Ming felt that the ribs in front of his chest were definitely broken! But when it was over, Hua Ming did not dare to come in close contact with Chu Nan. He used his strength to retreat quickly. Unfortunately, the golden fist instantly turned into a claw and grabbed his shoulder, making him unable to move! Without waiting for hua ming to react, Chu Nan had already sent hua ming flying into the air and throwing him at the heavy hammer that had just been smashed down! Castration, like a meteor landing! Ren Chong''s face changed again. The more he changed, the more frightened he became. He quickly withdrew the heavy hammer. If not, Hua Ming would have died from the heavy hammer. It must have been a piece of meat cake! Ren Chong''s hammer, on the other hand, was not meant to be retracted. In the beginning, Ren Chong had mobilized the Earth Origin Force and even spat out a mouthful of blood in order to inflict the greatest damage on Chu Nan. This heavy hammer skill was brilliant to the peak. After much effort, Ren Chong finally deviated the hammer from its original path. At the same time, Ren Chong was attacked and spatter out several mouthfuls of blood! And at this moment, Chu Nan''s figure was in front of him. While ren chong had left the old force, before the new force was born, he had fifteen thousand kilograms of power, and the golden fist that perfectly combined the gold and power smashed on his head! Punch! All he saw was Ren Chong''s head, which immediately burst into pieces and broke into pieces! Then, Ren Chong''s body, the replenishing landed on the ground! At that moment, the whole place was silent, not even breathing! Those who were still fighting as hard as they could, also stopped involuntarily. The sword and knife were still cutting together, and the light that was about to kill the other party before the breath turned into fear immediately! A middle rank martial lord was punched and his head was cracked. He didn''t even have time to cry out. Chapter 187 Death, Injury, Escape Such a situation would indeed happen, but the person who punched, no matter how strong the martial king realm! However, this kid, just a Martial, is still a frighteningly young looking Martial! So fierce! So tough! At this moment, time and space seemed to stop moving. In everyone''s eyes, there was only that tall and straight figure, that blood-stained figure! Why? Why was this man not as strong as Martial when he was also a Martial cultivator? A generation of Martial, he died just like that. When everyone was in fear, they could not figure it out! The most profound understanding of this sudden massacre was the old man holding the clay figurine in the dark. The old man''s ten fingers had not flipped, and the image of the clay man was still in the same position as when he punched. The old man thought to himself, "This punch is absolutely different from the one that hit me earlier. There seems to be something more in it! What kind of Martial Sutra martial arts does this guy practice? Terraces? Top grade? Or the legendary staircase? So powerful and so fast!" "What a terrible opponent. His strength is second. This kid''s intelligence and intelligence on the battlefield are even scarier! He had been hiding the advantage of speed. At a critical moment, he suddenly broke out and attacked the weakest, but did not kill him. He deliberately left his life behind and then used it as bait to throw it at the person who could pose the greatest threat to him. Even though he''s not dead, he''s as good as dead!" The old man gave a very high evaluation, the three Martial, he could easily kill three people, even with one move; but he was a high-level martial king, and Chu Nan, only a Martial! The old man who kneaded the clay figurine was right. Chu Nan''s "Against the universe" Martial Sutra, including the Martial Sutra, is part of the upgrading of the martial arts. To upgrade to what level, it depends on Chu Nan to be able to train to which step? As for the martial arts, almost all of them were created by Chu Nan himself. He didn''t even know what grade it was. He only knew that it was very useful, very practical, and very powerful. If you want to create your own martial arts, it is absolutely difficult to ascend the sky! Not to mention such powerful martial arts! Every disciple who entered the sect, who had systematically learned the knowledge of martial arts, knew this. Unfortunately, Chu Nan didn''t learn systematically! And the path they took was even more bizarre! The first time he had power, he got it from the Dragon Pill. The second time he was reborn in Free Town, the five masters did not tell him the rules and regulations that martial arts practitioners should pay attention to, and they all came as they pleased. Then they went to the Artifact Sect, where the strange phenomenon of refining heavy swords and the strange method of practicing in the book of That''s why Chu Nan didn''t know about the taboos, the so-called "Fearless without knowing," and that was it. Chu Nan didn''t feel that he was creating his own martial arts. He just felt that he should do this. He should do this. When it comes to fighting, it will be more powerful. Naturally, the creation of martial arts was not smooth sailing. In the gangfeng cave, Chu Nan only created two types of martial arts of the Wild Wind Blows, but suffered for several months. The wounds on his body, which were one by one, went horizontally and vertically, were as ferocious as they could be. Besides, the "Spin Burst" that Chu Nan used the most now was created by risking his life and accumulating little by little! Chu Nan walked his own way! At this moment, Chu Nan ignored the surprise and fear of those people. As soon as he fell to the ground, he walked towards the strong man. With every step he took, his momentum rose. The strong man seemed to have been immobilised, not only by the man, but by the sword, even by the burning flame! After Chu Nan took five steps, the strong man came back from his trance. He looked at Chu Nan fearfully and backed off a step! Suddenly, the flame collapsed. Who dares not be surprised? Who dares not to be afraid? Two Martial, not a samurai, not a master, not a great master, but a Martial who has entered 20 years! One of them was beaten to the head by this man, the other was lying on the ground, unable to get up again. Chu Nan went in and the strong man retreated. One step forward, one step backward, about three steps. Chu Nan raised his fist. The strong man seemed to see the end of the day coming. He turned around and ran. He didn''t want to run. He also knew that it was a shame to run. But the fire he ignited didn''t work at all. Although he had another trick, he lost all his confidence when Chu Nan broke Ren Chong''s head! "Hmm?" Chu Nan was stunned. "Did you ask me if you wanted to escape?" Chu Nan shouted and a golden light flashed through the air. Suddenly, it hit the back of the strong man. The strong man lost his support and slid on the ground, spitting blood! After this punch, Chu Nan turned and walked towards Nangong Zhenming without looking at the result! Nangong Zhenming''s mouth was still wide open, and he never thought that in the end, this was the result. Three great martial kings, one dead, one injured, one escaped. The injured were not far from death, and the escaped were also injured! Chu Nan glanced at the mount beast next to Nangong Zhenming, who instinctively retreated with fear in his eyes! Nangong Zhenming saw that Chu Nan was getting closer and closer to him, but he did not run away, nor did he call his guards to protect him; because he knew that these were useless, Martial escaped, and could not escape, not to mention him; the three great martial emperors, his greatest fighting power, were not their opponents, and how could those great martial masters or generals be their opponents? Even if we need to use the sea of people tactics, we can''t do it! His guards were only a few hundred. If there were a thousand of them, Nangong Zhenming would definitely take a gamble and kill this man! At this time, Nangong Zhenming showed even more composure than wujun, and the usual flirtatious fifth young master, in terms of temperament, was completely two people. Chu Nan walked up to Nangong Zhenming, stood still, and then slapped Nangong Zhenming. There was no gold in the slap! Just as Chu Nan was about to hit Nangong Zhenming, Nangong Zhenming''s steady body suddenly moved, followed by a dark light, straight into Chu Nan''s chest! "Idiot!" Zi Menger, whose eyes had been following Chu Nan''s movements, screamed loudly, while her figure rushed forward regardless. Nangong Zhenming''s killing move came too suddenly, as if Chu Nan had disappeared before! Even though the black light was about to hit Chu Nan''s chest, Nangong Zhenming did not have any pride on his face and remained focused. Just as Nangong Zhenming''s surprise attack was about to succeed! A "Bang" sounded. Then, in Nangong Zhenming''s ear, a sentence rang out, "You really should thank me. Your surname is Nangong!" "Snap!" This slap was so loud. Nangong was so scared that his head, like Ren Chong''s, was torn apart. If Chu Nan used up all his strength and couldn''t control it, Nangong Zhenming would have followed suit. Even so, Nangong Zhenming''s left cheek was already five finger marks, swollen high! Nangong Zhenming thought that the killing move, that special medium grade weapon level magic weapon, was stabbed into Chu Nan''s chest, Chu Nan grabbed his wrist, and could not move any further. "You really should thank me. Your surname is Nangong!" Chu Nan''s cold voice rang in Nangong Zhenming''s ear. "If your surname wasn''t Nangong, you would have been a corpse before, not so arrogant!" Chapter 188 I See Nangong Zhenming trembled involuntarily, but tried to calm himself down and asked, "Why? Why are you on guard? You can''t possibly know that I have such a killing move. Where did I go wrong?" "You are too calm. How could a young master, a dandy childe, be so calm? You should be scared, terrified, and then run away and leave, but you stayed. Of course, you can''t escape if you want to." Chu Nan said bluntly, "With such a change, naturally I have to be on guard!" Nangong Zhenming thought about his reaction before and after, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In that case, when life was threatened and someone might take his head off at any time, he unconsciously forgot to pretend to be a romantic fifth young master. "What''s your relationship with our Nangong family?" Nangong Zhenming asked with a thought in his heart that the three great martial kings had been destroyed because of him. If he could not find a remedy, then the questioning from the family and the punishment, he could not escape no matter what. And now this remedy is to recruit this person in front of us to the Nangong Family and make him work for the Nangong Family! Listening to Nangong Zhenming''s question, Chu Nan did not answer. He had no connection with the Nangong Family, but only bad luck! "Childe Lin..." Nangong Zhenming''s name had changed from "Lin" to "Childe Lin." Although it was just a name, it showed what Nangong Zhenming thought in his heart. It was because of Chu Nan''s strength that caused this change. If Chu Nan didn''t have enough strength, she would have been destroyed and tortured. Nangong Zhenming continued, "Childe Lin, what I said earlier, you just pretend that I didn''t say..." "If you say it, how can you say it without saying it?" Chu Nan said coldly, "Just like the one who played with the sledgehammer, I punched him to death, and then I went to tell him that I didn''t hit you just now. Do you think it''s useful?" Nangong Zhenming''s face was as pale as a sheet. "What do you want to do? Are you going to kill me?" Although Chu Nan had said that before, when he heard Chu Nan''s example of ren chong again, the heavy stone in Nangong Zhenming''s heart still couldn''t be put down. "If your surname is not Nangong, you will die without a doubt. If your surname is Nangong, you will be exempted from death. If you live, you will be punished by breaking an arm!" "No!" Nangong Zhenming shouted, "No, don''t break my arm. I can give you whatever you want. My grandfather is the owner of the Nangong Family, and he must do whatever he wants..." "Nothing else, just one arm!" Chu Nan''s voice remained indifferent. Although he understood that this arm was broken, and his hatred with the Nangong Family was a little deeper, but based on what he had done before, if it wasn''t for his strength, it wouldn''t be so bad for him to fall into Nangong Zhenming''s hands. So, he had to give Menger an explanation, Zi Menger, who had always been Little witch''s. That was because she saw a clue. Otherwise, Menger would have disregarded the exposure of his identity and suppressed the entire Nangong family in the name of the Artifact Sect. Chu Nan also knew that doing so would lead to endless trouble. Instead of killing the snake, he was bitten by the snake. This kind of thing happened too much, but because of her, Chu Nan was prepared to bear the hardships that happened later. "No, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I don''t want you to follow me either. I can ask you to go back and worship the Nangong Family. If you need anything, the Nangong Family will help you find it. For example, the Nangong Family, the beast''s nucleus, and Nangong has a lot..." In Nangong Zhenming''s quick resolution, Chu Nan grabbed Nangong Zhenming''s hand with the murder weapon in its palm and folded it back. All of a sudden, the "Click" sound was crisp, and Nangong Zhenming screamed. After a break, Chu Nan let go of Nangong Zhenming and said, "It shouldn''t be too difficult for you to continue this arm with the status of the Nangong family and keep it intact. I just want to warn you that this is a lesson. In the future, you should take care of yourself!" Nangong Zhenming''s eyes were filled with resentment, the broken bones, and the pain made Nangong Zhenming shudder. But he did not scold, and took a deep breath in secret. The resentment in his eyes disappeared without a trace. He said, "Let it go, Mr. Lin. Now I solemnly invite you to join the Nangong family!" With that said, Nangong Zhenming bent down, full of respect! Hearing this, second shopkeeper, who had not been in a daze for a long time, changed his face in horror. If lin yun joined the Nangong Family, then not only would the Sihai Trade Caravan be unable to stay in Shanhai city, it would also be unable to live. Chu Nan''s ferocity, second shopkeeper was very clear that bauhinia mountain stream, the three great martial kings in front of him... Second shopkeeper did not dare to think any further and said quickly, "Childe Lin, whatever the Nangong family can give you, the Sihai Trade Caravan can give you. Whatever you need, the Sihai Trade Caravan will do the same for you, and even better!" "Tong Fugui, what do you mean?" Nangong Zhenming shouted in a cold voice. There were two flashes of light in his eyes, like a sword. Second shopkeeper was also surprised by the change in Nangong Zhenming. This was no romantic fifth young master. He was more shrewd than Nangong xuguang, the eldest son of the Nangong Family who was currently the most popular successor to the head of the family! Astonished, second shopkeeper said without fear, "Childe Lin, on behalf of the Sihai Trade Caravan, I invite you to join the Sihai Trade Caravan. Forty percent of the dry shares can be given to Childe Lin!" In a life-and-death battle, many Nangong Family guards died, and even the three great martial kings were completely annihilated! And the Nangong family''s flirtatious fifth young master, no longer flirtatious, but respectfully invited to kill three of Martial''s enemies, as a tribute to the Nangong family. Many Sihai Trade Caravan members died on the spot, but second shopkeeper did not pay attention, but was eager to fight with the Nangong family for the young man named lin yun, and even sent 40 % of the dry shares of the Sihai Trade Caravan. Facing the invitation from the Nangong family and the Sihai Trade Caravan, Chu Nan didn''t say anything but asked Nangong Zhenming, "I killed your man and broke your arm. Don''t you hate me?" Nangong Zhenming reflexively wanted to say the word "Don''t hate," but he quickly shut up and thought, this kind of unusual person, can''t be reasoned with, and then said: "Hate!" "Hating me, but still inviting me to be a worshipper, what a terrible tolerance." Chu Nan said without concealment, "Will you kill me without mercy when you have the strength to beat me, or when you have used me up and feel that I am worthless?" Hearing this, Nangong Zhenming paused. He thought so, and this question was very difficult to answer. If he answered honestly as before, what would the result be? It was self-evident. "Senior lin, joining the Nangong family is very good for you. With senior''s talent, I can''t beat senior!" Nangong Zhenming avoided the important and ignored the important, and Chu Nan had been addressed from "Childe Lin" to "Mr. Lin" to "Senior lin." In a world where power is respected, it is absolutely true that Chu Nan is Nangong Zhenming''s senior! Chu Nan smiled sarcastically. "What I want, you can''t afford it!" "The Nangong family will do everything they can if you tell us, senior!" Nangong Zhenming said firmly. Chu Nan was speechless. He and the Tianyi Sect were at each other''s throats. How could a Nangong family be able to resist the Tianyi Sect, the leader of the North Qi kingdom sect? It was just an ant that shook a big tree. "Senior..." "What disputes and interests do you have with the Sihai Trade Caravan, or the forces behind the Sihai Trade Caravan, have nothing to do with me, and don''t involve me in it, let alone mess with me. The fate of those three Martial is an example; I won''t do your sacrifice; or the same sentence, you should be on your own!" Chapter 189 To Plead Guilty Chu Nan left with a flick of his sleeve. There was still a slight pain in his heart. As a sacrifice to the Nangong Family, he and Nangong Lingyun would be able to get closer and... However, Chu Nan''s body was carrying too much and too heavy. The path he was going to take was not something that could be accomplished by staying in the Nangong family. If he stayed in the Nangong family, then his cultivation might stop. Besides, how could those vows made with blood and life under the sky be fulfilled? He had to go home to see his father and his mother! "I''ll pay you back the debt I owe you!" In his heart, Chu Nan said solemnly to the girl with the crystal clear eyes. Looking at Chu Nan''s disappearing figure, Nangong Zhenming''s eyes were once again filled with resentment. All his plans, or even a hundred years'' worth of talk, were ruined by this man. It wasn''t just the plan, it wasn''t just the arm, it was himself! The image of a playboy, not the real Nangong Zhenming, was just a facade that he displayed. It was to fool some people so that they wouldn''t take him seriously, such as the other three families, Xu family, Xu family, and Xu family, and then his uncle, his brother... Then, he could do a lot of things in secret, and with this identity as a cover, he did help the Nangong Family deal with a lot of trouble, and his grandfather was more and more doting on him, and even a potential martial artist like Jiangshui was sent to be his bodyguard and errand. Others thought that it was the master''s doting on him, but they did not know that it was his protection. Even Jiangshui himself did not know. The reason why he was in Shanhai city was for the Sihai Trade Caravan to uproot the Sihai Trade Caravan in Shanhai city. Although it was only a caravan, it had already threatened the rule of Shanhai city! And the Sihai Trade Caravan is not just the Sihai Trade Caravan. Nangong Zhenming has investigated clearly. Since Nangong Zhenming came to Shanhai city, he had once again made full use of his superficial identity, but secretly, he was investigating the route of the Sihai Trade Caravan; therefore, after a few years, where Wild Yue Country and the North Qi border, there was the bandit gang in the name of "Ferocious beast," repeatedly plundering the goods of the Sihai Trade Caravan. Nangong Zhenming''s plan was to nibble away the financial resources and manpower of the Sihai Trade Caravan, and transform all the treasures of the Sihai Trade Caravan into the ones of the company. When the best time came, he would launch a final attack on the company! For more than a year, the plan had been carried out step by step according to his plan. The days of the Sihai Trade Caravan were getting more and more difficult. Because of repeated breaches of trust, the Sihai Trade Caravan was already in the situation of four songs and chu song. Nangong Zhenming felt that the most critical moment was coming. Sure enough, this time, second shopkeeper personally led the team and took Shang Chengxiong''s grandson out. Nangong Zhenming immediately ordered that the Fierce Beast, no matter what the price, must kill second shopkeeper and the others, all of them! According to insider information, this was a foolproof thing, but it never occurred to him that second shopkeeper also had a trump card. Among the guards, there was a high-ranking Martial, and also an assassin. In addition, there was a variable like Chu Nan. Nangong Zhenming had no idea that the Fierce Beast was completely annihilated. At that time, he was waiting for the night to fall, and then he took Shang Chengxiong and the others with three great martial kings to destroy the Sihai Trade Caravan. However, on the street, Nangong Zhenming saw Mo, who should have died, and Yu Jian. Nangong Zhenming immediately understood that something had changed, but he did not show it on the spot, because he was still the flirtatious fifth young master at that time, and Mo was right next to him, asking for a clay statue of a beautiful woman. In fact, at that time, Nangong Zhenming really wanted to take Mo back and ask him what was going on, but he had to continue to be romantic. Romantic fifth young master heard that there was a beautiful woman, but he was still anxious, so how could it be romantic fifth young master? Wouldn''t it attract the attention of others? So, Nangong Zhenming shouted where the beauty was and ran to Zi Menger... As a result, disaster was planted. Nangong Zhenming flirted with Zi Menger as a romantic fifth young master, letting Zi Menger go with him and become his woman. How did he know that the person who flirted with him this time was not a girl from an ordinary family, nor a young lady from a small family. He had insulted and even killed her. In the name of the Nangong family, no one dared to say two words, so he could only swallow his bitterness and swallow it in his stomach. Nangong Zhenming, who did not know Zi Menger''s real identity, did not know that there was a Chu Nan not far away. At this moment, Zi Menger had already occupied such a place in Chu Nan''s heart, leaving a deep mark. How could Chu Nan have spared those who bullied Zi Menger? So that scene happened. If she hadn''t known that he was from the Nangong Family and had something to do with her, Nangong Zhenming would have died. Nangong Zhenming saw that Jiangshui, who was about to do something bad to Mo, was beaten like that by Chu Nan. He knew that this man in front of him was not simple, and might not be easy to provoke. It was better to stay away from him. However, he was a flirtatious fifth young master who was bullied, kicked, and beaten in the face. The flirtatious fifth young master, who was always vengeful, could not not not not take revenge! However, Nangong Zhenming, who saw that Chu Nan was not simple, also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to subdue Chu Nan. Therefore, he sent three Martial, two Martial to invite Chu Nan back, and one Martial to take down the people from the Sihai Trade Caravan. He just took advantage of the chaos to eliminate the people from the Sihai Trade Caravan, but he had no absolute confidence on the spot. Besides, Shang Chengxiong would be here any minute, so he stopped. When he heard that Ren Chong and Hua Ming had suffered in the hands of the boy, Nangong Zhenming immediately called the strong man and rushed forward to take Chu Nan down. Nangong Zhenming knew that it was difficult to win over such a talented person as a flirtatious fifth young master, but he had a plan in mind. When Chu Nan was brought back, he would appear in front of him in his real face. It would not be difficult to recruit him! Unexpectedly, the three martial emperors combined were not a dish of other people''s food. They were beaten to the point of being inhumane. What happened next was completely out of Nangong Zhenming''s control, and the situation collapsed... Then there were three great martial kings, one dead and two injured. If Nangong Zhenming continued to walk as a flirtatious fifth young master, then he was really desperate; plus that Martial in the ferocious beast gang, there were four Martial, which was not a big deal for the gate faction, but for the Nangong family, it was a big part of the power. Nangong Zhenming could only make up for his mistake by inviting Chu Nan into the Nangong Family. Unfortunately, Chu Nan firmly rejected him. Nangong Zhenming had already imagined what kind of miserable treatment he would receive when he returned to his family after losing the four great martial emperors, and the family could fall into crisis because of this! Under such circumstances, Nangong Zhenming was naturally the Chu Nan who would cause all of this. He hated chu nan to the bone. Seeing chu nan getting closer to second shopkeeper, Nangong Zhenming thought in his heart, "The Nangong family, not only has Martial, but also the martial king. They can''t be used by the Nangong Family. They also caused such a big loss to the Nangong Family. There is only one way to die!" Nangong Zhenming did not leave immediately. Anyway, this Lin Yun would not kill him. He wanted to see if lin yun would join the Sihai Trade Caravan. If he joined the Sihai Trade Caravan, Nangong Zhenming would disregard anything and ask the powerful martial king of the company to kill this terrifying young man. "Lin Yun, Lin Yun..." Nangong said clearly and without any reason. "It''s the same name as sister Lingyun, the same pronunciation!" Chapter 190 Fifteen Times the Reward Nangong Zhenming, who had read this sentence, did not think about it seriously. He did not know that the word "Lin Yun" came because of "Lingyun." At this moment, Chu Nan was almost in front of the second shopkeeper. Just then, in the distance, there were footsteps. Looking back, second shopkeeper shouted happily, "Big brother, here you are." Of course, second shopkeeper was happy. There were three Martial lying on the ground, which was enough for second shopkeeper to wake up from his sleep. Moreover, the strength of the Sihai Trade Caravan increased greatly when Shang Chengxiong came. Even if Nangong hao, the city master of Shanhai city, brought people here, they could fight! Shang chengxiong came. Although he was Tong Fugui''s second brother, he looked younger and more energetic than Tong Fugui. His eyebrows were erect and he was quite dignified. This was obviously the reason why Shang Chengxiong''s cultivation was higher than Tong Fugui''s. Next to Shang Chengxiong, there was Mo. Mo was topless and covered with dozens of Jing Ji. Shang Chengxiong walked up to Shang Chengxiong with Mo and threw him on the ground. With a fist in his hand, he said apologetically, "I thank you for saving my life first, and then I apologize for what I did to my grandson. I specifically accused him of taking the blame!" "Brother, I was wrong. You forgive me." Mo whimpered. Zi Menger came to Chu Nan and looked at all of this in confusion. He asked in a low voice, "Idiot, what''s going on? Why is Mo being attacked by his grandfather..." "Let him speak for himself." Xiao mo told her all about his plan and asked for Zi Menger''s forgiveness. Otherwise, Zi Menger might have forgiven her, but she didn''t expect that a child who treated her sincerely would actually use such a poisonous trick on her. If it weren''t for a fool, if it weren''t for her cards, wouldn''t she have been pushed into the fire pit? Zi Menger did not forgive Mo. Mo banged his head and blood oozed from his forehead. Second shopkeeper looked at it with great pain. Shang Chengxiong looked indifferent, but the corner of his eyes kept looking at his grandson and Chu Nan''s reaction. Shang Chengxiong did this, it was really helpless. His grandson, he naturally knew, when he knew Mo''s plan, he also sighed in his heart, but the reports from his subordinates, and Tong Fugui asked people to bring back, Shang Chengxiong had to think deeply. When Tong Fugui returned to the Sihai Trade Caravan, he told Shang Chengxiong about what had happened along the way, about Zi Menger having a low-grade spiritual weapon, and also about the suspicion in his heart that they might be disciples sent out by the gate for training and so on... At this moment, Shang Chengxiong was still thinking about it. After hearing that Chu Nan had killed three of Martial and doubted what Mo had done and said such words as destruction, Shang Chengxiong no longer hesitated and rushed over with mo as fast as he could to plead guilty. Chu Nan still did not respond, and there were neat footsteps behind him, but Nangong hao came with the guards. Chu Nan, on the other hand, ignored it and said, "It''s easy to repay; it''s easy to forgive!" "Childe Lin, you said that shang mou did his best!" "In return for your kindness, use the stones and the beast''s core. Plus, I went to three strong enemies for you just now. Just pay five times as much as the previous reward!" Chu Nan said plainly that he had no good feelings for Mo. A child''s scheming was so terrible that he didn''t know how powerful it would be when he grew up. Chu Nan was sure that if he was still from Bai family village and mo sold him, he would count the money for others! "Okay! Just do as Childe Lin says!" Shang Chengxiong did not even frown and readily agreed. With the Origin Stone gone and the beast''s nucleus gone, he could earn it back. If the friendship was gone, it would be difficult. Chu Nan said, "As for forgiveness, that part of my forgiveness can also be erased by the Origin Stone and beast nuclear. As for her..." Chu Nan looked at Zi Menger. "It depends on what she means." "Idiot, I''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want." Zi Menger said in a low voice, this kind of thing, in fact, the most difficult to say, given to the Origin Stone must be forgiven? In any case, in Zi Menger''s heart, it seems that xiao mo doesn''t like it anymore. With this nonessential thing, to do something for a fool, Zi Menger is still very happy. "Ten times, then!" Chu Nan said in a nonchalant tone, and Tong Fugui''s mouth opened in surprise. It was fifteen times that. In other words, in order to repay and ask for forgiveness, he had to take out more than half of the Sihai Trade Caravan. But Tong Fugui also understood how important it was to make friends with the two people in front of him. Shang chengxiong pondered for a moment and said the word "Good" again. Chu Nan nodded to Mo and said, "Get up and stop playing the sad scene. I know you hate me and want to kill me, but I want to tell you that the people who use me, get involved with the people around me, and put her at a disadvantage, are all like the robber named mo laosan in the bauhinia mountain stream, who can''t even die happily..." Hearing this, Mo''s body couldn''t help but shiver. The image of third brother mo being tortured came to mind, and his eyes were filled with fear. "So, you should be glad that you are still alive. It''s not easy!" "Brother... I..." "Let me remind you one more thing. You can do whatever you want. It''s best not to do it to me, or to someone related to me. Otherwise, the next time you want to eliminate forgiveness, it''s not something that the Origin Stone and beast nuclei can solve. You need to use your head to eliminate forgiveness!" With a "Wow" sound, Mo could not bear the pressure that Chu Nan deliberately released and cried loudly. When shang chengxiong saw Chu Nan say this, he was relieved. As long as he forgave him this time, he would let his grandson take the blame. It was not just that simple! Originally, Shang Chengxiong wanted to hide his brilliant grandson, not to teach the world, until his grandson grew up and had a certain strength. Shang Chengxiong believed that by then, with his grandson shang mo''s wisdom and tactics, he would definitely be able to expand the Sihai Trade Caravan. Maybe he could also get rid of the latter force and create a new big family in the country of the North Qi - businessmen! However, Mo was exposed, not to mention the person named lin yun, just that flirtatious fifth young master pretended to be flirtatious for so many years, it can be seen that Nangong Zhenming is not a good person, will definitely spread the news about Mo, and if not, will use Mo to carry out a series of conspiracies to disrupt the conflict between the Sihai Trade Caravan and the Sihai Trade Caravan. In this way, it really is not worth the loss. Therefore, after some consideration, Shang Chengxiong decided not to let his grandson hide, but to stand up openly and make use of this incident to make his name known. Since he could not keep a low profile, he should be high-profile. Although doing so would alert the Fan family and take some measures, it was better than taking his life. A character like Shang Chengxiong, of course, knows very well that sometimes, no matter how skillful you are, in the face of absolute strength, it is a fantasy dream, and it is useless! For example, in this case, how could they not destroy the Sihai Trade Caravan if they dared to kill the three great martial kings of the Nangong family? The only thing that puzzled Shang Chengxiong was that if he didn''t know what his grandson was doing, he would never have shown his true colors. And how did this man named lin yun see it? In particular, he and his grandson had only met once. If this was the only way to see through Mo, then this man was too terrible. His terrible mind, coupled with the power of terror, how powerful was that? It was not as simple as a gold coin plus a gold coin equals two gold coins. Shang Chengxiong naturally did not understand that Chu Nan was suspicious of Mo and used words to swindle the second shopkeeper. It was all because of Mo''s question at that time and the light in his eyes! Chapter 191 An Hour After these thoughts flashed by, Shang Chengxiong said politely, "Childe Lin, the Origin Stone, and the beast''s nucleus have to go back to the Sihai Trade Caravan to raise them, so we need to trouble Childe Lin to come with us." "Let''s go!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he grabbed Menger''s hand and walked away. Just as she turned around, a more dignified voice sounded, "Do you want to leave, with my permission?" "Lord mayor, can''t you see the situation in front of you?" Shang Chengxiong said excitedly, his tone still tinged with excitement. He had been operating the Sihai Trade Caravan carefully for so long in Shanhai city, but the price he paid was not just a small price. In the past, when he saw Nangong Hao, he always smiled at him, but this time, it was not Nangong Hao who had the upper hand, but Shang Chengxiong. "Old businessman, do you think the Nangong family will take a Sihai Trade Caravan seriously?" Nangong Hao''s eyes were as cold as fire. Shang Chengxiong said, "In this situation, heaven knows and earth knows. You know and I know that Sihai Trade Caravan is not just the Sihai Trade Caravan. We have to deal with the Nangong family. We don''t know if they are ready." Nangong hao paused and looked at Nangong Zhenming, but Nangong Zhenming did not pay attention to Shang Chengxiong at all. In his eyes, there was only that tall, piercing figure. Chu Nan ignored the feud between the Nangong family and the Sihai Trade Caravan. He just walked. Although the guards of the Nangong Family surrounded him, those guards saw the bodies of three Martial on the ground. When chu nan walked towards them, who dared to pull out the knife? Who dares to strike? All of them, those two legs, stepped back involuntarily. Nangong Hao was so angry that he really let them go. The prestige of the Nangong Family would be utterly defeated, so he shouted without thinking rationally, "Take them down and don''t let them go!" Hearing Nangong hao''s order, Chu Nan only coldly said four words: "Who stops, who dies!" "Whoever stops, whoever dies!" These four words became especially powerful and shocking under the strong smell of blood, which caused no one to dare to go up and retreat in panic! Nangong was furious and shouted, "Who dares to take another step back today? Who dares not fight with all his might? The whole family is connected! I''ll see how you can walk today, kid. You''re very good, but I don''t believe that your replenishing are endless. You won''t be tired!" Chu Nan turned around and stared at Nangong Hao with a smile on his lips. "Yes, you''re right. My replenishing and my power are almost exhausted, and I''m tired, more tired than you think. But no matter how tired I am, I can chop off your head before you kill me with a sea of men tactic..." Chu Nan looked at Nangong Zhenming again and said word for word, "And his head!" Nangong Hao''s pupils dilated. He had no doubt about that! Shang Chengxiong stood up again and said, "Lord mayor, have you forgotten about our Sihai Trade Caravan? I wonder if you can deal with two Martial?" "Old man shang, are you really going against the Nangong family?" "Lord mayor, you''re wrong again. I don''t want to go against the Nangong family. I''m just wondering why I''m doing a good business. Lord mayor wants his men to pretend to be robbers, rob my Sihai Trade Caravan goods, and kill my people from the Sihai Trade Caravan." Shang Chengxiong was just looking for an opportunity to tell the truth about this. Anyway, he had a bad relationship with the Nangong family. All he had to do was to do everything he could to suppress the prestige of the Nangong family. His Sihai Trade Caravan was powerless, but with so many caravans in Shanhai city united, did the Nangong family dare not hesitate? Moreover, if this kind of thing were to be spread, it would be a great damage to the Nangong family''s reputation! Nangong shouted loudly, "Old man shang, don''t spout your mother''s blood!" "I''m telling the truth, and I already have enough evidence; Nangong Hao, as well as romantic fifth young master, there are thousands of wronged souls in the Sihai Trade Caravan who will collect their debts from you! I will avenge them, too. The Nangong family, blood is blood!" Shang Chengxiong spoke with anger and sadness. Nangong Zhenming ignored him and said coldly, "Let them go!" The guards, who were in a dilemma, immediately made their way out as fast as they could, fearing that they would become the ghosts under their fists. Chu Nan was still not involved. He only did what he should and wanted to do. So he left with Menger hand in hand. When shang chengxiong saw that Chu Nan and his wife had just left, he sighed in his heart. If the two sides clashed, it would be great. The power of the Nangong family in Shanhai city would crumble! Sighing and sighing, Shang Chengxiong still hurriedly took his grandson and followed Chu Nan and the two of them! This inevitable accident, the most injured, is the Nangong family. Nangong Zhenming not only exposed, but also lost four of Martial''s fighting strength, and prestige, reputation, have been greatly reduced; reputation, this thing, did a lot of good things, not necessarily will be there, but as long as it did a bad thing, ugly things, reputation will be bad. Nangong Zhenming stared at the figure and said, "It''s all because of you. You will pay for it. I want you to die worse than Ren Chong!" After reading this, Nangong Zhenming said to Nangong Hao, "Uncle, prepare the clouded beast for me. I will rush back as soon as possible, move in to save the army and destroy the Sihai Trade Caravan. These days, Shanhai city will work hard on you, and nothing will happen to you. It''s best not to provoke him, not to scare him!" "Zhenming, what if this Lin Yun stays at the Sihai Trade Caravan?" Nangong Zhenming sneered. "Shang Chengxiong, this old fox, has a good idea, but it''s useless. He will never stay in the Sihai Trade Caravan. He will leave the city for them to go. Besides investigating Lin Yun, and the woman beside him, we have to find out who she is. I always feel that Tong Fugui and Shang Chengxiong look at that woman with respect!" "Okay, leave it to me, Zhenming. You can leave now!" Nangong Hao urged. Nangong Zhenming went straight to the city lord''s mansion. On Chu Nan''s side, the two of them had already arrived at the Sihai Trade Caravan territory. Shang Chengxiong respectfully invited Chu Nan and the two of them in, made good tea, and said, "Childe Lin, this tea is not ordinary tea, the tea contains spirit, and it tastes especially fresh and pleasant; Childe Lin, please wait a moment, we will prepare the payment as soon as possible." "I''ll only wait for an hour!" Chu Nan said a word, and then began to drink tea. After a drink, there was really a spiritual energy straight into the body. Although this spiritual energy was very weak, but to use it like this, it was considered to be very generous. Such tea, obviously very expensive. When Shang Chengxiong heard Chu Nan''s words, his eyebrows immediately furrowed. He had another idea in his mind. He was prepared to use the excuse that the stone and the beast nucleus were difficult to prepare to leave them in the Sihai Trade Caravan, intimidate the city lord''s mansion, and prepare to attract a master for the fan family. Shang Chengxiong had already understood that with this small pool of his Sihai Trade Caravan, how could he tolerate such a big dragon? Therefore, Shang Chengxiong could only win over the fan family in exchange for the Fan family''s high regard for the Sihai Trade Caravan and not just treat it as an abandoned child; he had already sent someone to hurry up and pass the news to him, believing that he would send someone soon. But when Chu Nan said that, all of Shang Chengxiong''s ideas fell through again, but he was still prepared to fight for it. "Childe Lin, an hour is really a little..." "Only one hour." As Chu Nan spoke, zi menger took a sip of tea and smacked her lips, "This tea is not good, idiot. When we get home, I''ll make you tea with cloud tea. It''s a hundred times better than this tea! If you like it, I''ll cook it every day." Chapter 192 A Storm Is Forming After Zi Menger finished speaking, he put the tea aside and never tasted or looked at it again. Chu Nan smiled and nodded, placing the tea aside. Shang Chengxiong and Tong Fugui''s hearts were trembling with fear. The black spirit tea they brought out was already considered the best tea. Even he could not drink it often and was specially used to entertain distinguished guests. However, when this woman opened her mouth and said a cloud tea, it was the best of the best. It contained a lot of spirit and energy. The cloud tea was priceless and could not be bought. Whatever, it doesn''t seem like a big deal... The two of them looked at each other and confirmed in their hearts that this woman was not simple. Zi Menger, on the other hand, flashed a sly smile. Zi Menger was also the master of the elves, and with a single light sentence, all the thoughts in Shang Chengxiong''s heart were dispelled. Shang Chengxiong had only heard of yunwu tea and had never seen it before. Shang Chengxiong did not believe that this woman, who could treat misty tea as a normal pastime, would kill him if she were an ordinary woman. Hard, you can''t come unless Shang Chengxiong''s brain is out of order and he has a cramp. Then only the soft ones are left. But now, it''s not going to be soft either. Shang Chengxiong turned around and said, "Second brother, get ready, do your best, and do it in an hour or so!" Tong Fugui obeyed and turned away. Shang Chengxiong still didn''t understand why lin yun was so greedy that he changed Origin Stone and animal nucleus to repay his kindness and forgiveness. However, he turned a blind eye to 40 % of the dry shares of the Sihai Trade Caravan proposed by second brother, which was really strange. Chu Nan did not care about this, only listening to Menger whisper, "Idiot, you are so powerful now, when you show up at the Tianyi Sect exchange conference, it will definitely surprise everyone." Chu Nan did not struggle on this topic. In his opinion, he was still too weak, so he changed the subject and said, "Menger, what about the veil?" "Veil, help me refine it, and make it into a magical treasure." Zi Menger had already thought about it. "No matter what, you are also the third grandfather''s closed door disciple, and the first person under the age of 20 in the Artifact Sect. If you can''t even learn the art of refining, that''s not good. So, this young lady decided to teach you the art of refining on behalf of third grandfather." "Okay, I''ll learn. I''ll refine the veil." Chu Nan did not let Zi Menger wait for anything and pointed it at her heart. Zi Menger smiled happily. Shang Chengxiong had intended to make good use of this hour, not to say anything about them, but at least to start a good start with them; unfortunately, looking at the two laughing and talking, he could not even get a word in. And, just as Chu Nan was joking with Zi Menger, Nangong Zhenming rode on a cloud beast and charged towards the Nangong family with his bodyguard. Nangong Zhenming''s flirtatious image of fifth young master was exposed. Those who believed in killing him would never be in the minority. There were more people from the outside world and from within the Nangong Zhenming family who did not want him to live. There were too many. At the same time, the Fan family also sent an elder to Shanhai city to deal with the issue of the Sihai Trade Caravan, and for the sake of Lin Yun, who fought three intermediate martial emperors alone. A storm that temporarily engulfed the Nangong Family and the Nangong Family is taking shape, while the remaining two, the''s'' and''s'', naturally cannot stay out of the way, and the family feud will reignite the flames of war. But to a certain extent, Chu Nan, who caused the storm, was suddenly unaware, with a light cloud and light wind. An hour later, Tong Fugui had prepared all the fifteen times the compensation. The storage ring had eight rings. Chu Nan received the payment and said, "From now on, I have nothing to do with the Sihai Trade Caravan!" Shang Chengxiong didn''t care if he paid so much for the stone core, but he only got this answer. It was worth it or not. He seized the last chance and said, "Childe Lin, if you pay enough, please help. Can you accept it?" Chu Nan knew who Shang Chengxiong had invited him to deal with, and there was no other family except the Nangong Family. Although chu nan had done a terrible job and caused a huge loss to the Nangong Family, there was a reason, and to some extent, it was for the good of the Nangong family. But how could Chu Nan agree to let him deal with the Nangong family on purpose? At that time, that pair of crystal clear eyes, afraid of tears falling again. Thus, Chu Nan simply replied, "No!" Shang Chengxiong paused and wanted to speak again. Chu Nan said, "Don''t push your luck!" Then, he left the Sihai Trade Caravan with Zi Menger and headed for the Sihai Trade Caravan. As soon as Chu Nan and mo left, the news immediately reached the city lord''s mansion. Nangong hao had already let the black guard keep an eye on them. Shang Chengxiong looked at their distant backs and could only sigh. Mo was beside him and said firmly, "One day, I will let him apologize to me!" Shang Chengxiong shook his head. "Mo, some people can''t afford to offend you. If you were someone else, you would really die now. If you want him to plead guilty, then you would have to become very strong yourself. You''re still young, and you still have unlimited opportunities to work hard. Besides, you should be prepared..." "Grandpa, what''s the preparation?" "Sihai Trade Caravan, you can''t stay any longer!" "Why?" As soon as xiao mo asked, he realized, "Does the Fan family want to control me?" "Otherwise, the Sihai Trade Caravan would be in trouble." Shang Chengxiong frowned. "If the Fan family wants you to go, what you have to do is to put the interests of the fan family in front of you. To gain the trust of the Fan family, you have to show your strength. You can''t let them underestimate you. You have to make the company value you very much..." "It''s not bad to go to the Fan family. That way, I can do my part for the expansion of the Fan family, and use the power of the fan family to develop the company." "Let''s wait until this storm is over." In Shang Chengxiong''s eyes, those two figures had disappeared out of sight! Although Chu Nan was in Shanhai city for a day, his alias, Lin Yun, was spread all over the streets of Shanhai city. Even ordinary people knew this kind of person, and every martial artist was guessing Lin Yun''s identity. However, they couldn''t figure out when North Qi kingdom and Tianwu Continent had an expert in special fists. Secondly, Lin Yun''s age was the most talked about. Some said they must have taken some kind of spirit medicine, such as the calming pill, otherwise they would never be so powerful; others insisted that Lin Yun was only twenty years old at most, supporting lin yun as a genius and treating him as an idol... The two factions had different views. They were tit-for-tat and did not give in to each other. When it came to violence, they even fought fiercely and used their fists to prove it. In the midst of the fight, someone quickly said, "Let''s not fight. There are still ten days left. It''s the day when the Hidden Emperor List is announced. When we see if Lin Yun is on the list, we can make a reference. However, I think he is very young. Isn''t there a beautiful woman beside him? He was still in his prime! Did you take pills too?" In Shanhai city, there was an old man who was kneeling on the ground and bowing three times in the direction of the two of Chu Nan''s departure. This man was the shopkeeper who sold the veil. If it wasn''t for Chu Nan''s actions, the shopkeeper who believed in the shopkeeper would definitely have died more than 90 % of the time. Chu Nan didn''t know about all this. It was almost dark, and the two of them were ready to camp for a night without leaving the village or the shop behind, while Zi Menger was going to teach Chu Nan the art of refining immediately. Shanhai city''s martial artists, because of Chu Nan''s age, fought fiercely, and involved the Hidden Emperor List ten days later. Chapter 193 The Challenge of the Iron Bear What is a Hidden Emperor List? As the name implies, the emperor, Martial Emperor yi. Qianhuang, on the other hand, refers to the person who has not become Martial Emperor yet, but has the hope of being promoted to emperor Chengwu. There are limits to who can be on the list. That is, he must be under forty! That''s why someone said they could look at the Hidden Emperor List in ten days to determine Lin Yun''s age. In the Hidden Emperor List, although many people had passed their twilight years and still did not become Martial Emperor, and for various reasons, even the king of martial arts was not the same, but the Hidden Emperor List was to a certain extent to meet the wishes of the martial artists to climb the road of the strong. Of course, the Hidden Emperor List did not appear out of thin air. It would be unimaginable to expel the human and material resources that were spent on the Hidden Emperor List. The most important thing was to have a certain degree of authenticity. Otherwise, everyone would not believe in this. And who else in North Qi kingdom, besides the Tianyi Sect, could have done so much to satisfy so many conditions? Tianyi Sect has been the leader of sects for hundreds of years. Who would dare to doubt the Tianyi Sect? As for the Tianyi Sect ranking the Tianyi Sect, it is not known if there are any other intentions. It was also after Chu Nan''s sudden appearance in Shanhai city that lin yun''s name spread at an extremely fast speed after the incident of one against three. In the evening, a flying monster with intelligence flew straight to the sky. Chu Nan knew nothing about fighting, about the Hidden Emperor List. At this moment, Chu Nanzheng listened to Zi Menger explain the alchemy. "An armament must have a fire constitution! The higher the quality of the flame, the higher the grade of the magic artifact. Just like your heavy sword, the white flame is not simple. I asked my great-grandfather, but he also said that he did not know what the unusual fire was, but it was definitely higher than the quality of burning the fire of heaven. Formation is also a very important part. Last time, I said I would carve two arrays for you, but I was scared and forgot about it. But then again, your sword, even if it doesn''t carve arrays, is definitely a high grade magic weapon. It''s much better than my Huoli Sword." Zi Menger said that Chu Nan understood a lot. After all, following the crazy old man''s master and smashing the iron for so long, Chu Nan had never heard of the formation. "Menger, what is the formation?" "For example, the Spirit-gathering Array I set up last time, if the level of refining equipment was high, they would be able to refine the Spirit-gathering Array into the magic weapon. In that case, the power of the magic weapon would be much greater. Also, in the last competition, the third prize, the water and fire invulnerable defensive weapon, was carved with the water and fire array. The second prize, the inferior spirit weapon, was also carved with the nascent array, so it could accommodate a certain amount of gold, earth and fire...." Chu Nan nodded his head as if he understood, but Zi Menger sighed slightly. "However, there are very few arrays nowadays. The Artifact Sect, which specialized in refining weapons, only have a small part of them. Most of the arrays have disappeared, especially the advanced ones. There are very few left behind. Those ancient forbidden arrays at the heaven defying level are even more extinct!" "Heaven defying?" Chu Nan was very sensitive to these two words, because his existence was a heaven defying existence. "How is it?" "I remember my great-grandfather once said about an array. In an array, time passes very slowly, almost for several days in an array, which is equivalent to a day in the outside world!" Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened. "This is indeed an array against the sky. It can be imagined that if anyone has such an array, the advantage is extraordinary!" "However, this kind of formation has long ceased to exist on this continent." There was a sigh in Zi Menger''s voice." Idiot, let''s continue to talk about refining. My training method is" Heart Refining." The most important thing in heart training is of course" heart." After listening to Zi Menger''s long speech, Chu Nan asked solemnly, "Menger, have you ever heard of a method of refining an instrument, just like refining a common knife, which is beaten with a hammer, such as breaking hundreds of kilograms of iron and stone into less than half a kilogram after calcination..." Zi Menger frowned and thought for a while, then said, "I haven''t heard of it. Great-grandfather should know. When I go back, I''ll ask great-grandfather about it. However, there are tens of millions of refining methods in the world. This kind of refining method appears strange, but it is also normal. Anyway, in the Artifact Sect, it is furnace refining, just like they are furnace refining dan!" Chu Nan felt that the mad old man''s master and his father seemed to have some similarities in the art of refining weapons. The three arrows he carried up to Longjiao Mountain, when he came into contact with the black fire and blood python, burst into flames and attacked. Zi Menger was still saying, "Heart refining is not the highest alchemy. It is said that there is a kind of alchemy. It is a god''s chant. We can control how many materials we can divide and refine together, so we don''t have to put them one by one like last time." "Divine Thoughts?" Chu Nan questioned that he, who grew up in the bai family village, had been cramming for two months on the first level of the Artifact Sect, but still had some things that he didn''t know or even heard of. "Yes, Divine Thoughts, just like the replenishing, can be released, can be explored far and far away; however, I heard from my grandfather that to form the" Divine Thoughts," generally speaking, it is a kind of high-level martial king realm..." When Chu Nan heard this, he felt as if a door had opened to him and he saw a new world. After a long time of elaboration, Zi Menger said, "Idiot, do you understand what I said?" "I think so." "It shouldn''t be. It must be understood. It must be refined. Anyway, my veil must be personally refined by you. Within a week, it must be refined!" Zi Menger said domineeringly and asked again, "Idiot, mixed yuan furnace, have you thought about it?" Chu Nan was stunned. There were so many things on his way that he really forgot to think about the mixed-element furnace. "Idiot, take it out and think about it. I''ll call the stupid bear out and let it go hunt. Then, you roast the meat for us to eat." Zi Menger called out, "Stupid bear, stupid bear..." "Stupid bear! Stupid bear! Stupid bear!" After Zi Menger called three times, he still didn''t see the Iron Grizzly Bear. After the bright black eyes turned, Zi Menger shouted, "If you don''t come out again, you won''t be allowed to eat barbecue!" This sentence was a real deterrent. As soon as he spoke, a roar came from the woods. "This is really a smart move." Zi Menger laughed. Seeing that Chu Nan had already taken out the mixed yuan furnace and was pondering carefully, Zi Menger interrupted, "Idiot, this mixed yuan furnace itself is a high grade magic weapon, or a low grade magic weapon..." "Isn''t that a legend?" Chu Nan replied. "Whether it''s a legend or not, I believe that you are the magic weapon that can refine inferior sect artifacts!" "Uh, Menger, are you forcing me? I''m not even an alchemist right now. I don''t know how long I have to wait to produce a low-grade weapon!" "It''s okay. You''re a monster. Of course, it''s someone else! Don''t get angry, grandpa said the same thing; in fact, it''s good to be a monster!" Zi Menger laughed heartlessly, and Chu Nan''s face was full of smiles. Seeing Zi Menger shaking his hands in front of him and jumping and calling "Stupid bear," he felt relaxed and relaxed. Suddenly, Chu Nan felt that this scene was his life. He became more and more obsessed with this kind of comfortable life. Chapter 194 Blending Together However, he still had those vows. Sighing in his heart, Zi Menger suddenly turned around and smiled, "Idiot, why were you looking at me so straight? Do you think I have a special charm under the moonlight?" Chu Nan was really embarrassed by Zi Menger''s bold words. Her face turned slightly red, but she nodded and said, "Yes, I am." "Hehe, I like to hear that." Zi Menger raised the snow-white swan''s neck and said, "The mixed-element furnace can remove the impurities in the material in the largest amount, leaving only the essence, which is easier to melt. As for whether there are other functions, I don''t know. You can find out yourself..." Zi Menger quickly finished his sentence, because the Iron Grizzly Bear had come to the front as fast as possible, and in two bear paws, he also carried some third and fourth level magical beasts. After he threw the magical beasts on the ground, he grinned at Zi Menger, and extended his bear paws, which contained four or five animal cores... "Dummy..." Zi Menger''s voice was long. "Let''s roast the meat first, then you..." "Okay." Of course, Chu Nan would not refuse Zi Menger''s request, but when chu nan stood up and prepared to deal with the warcraft meat, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared again, and the roar was full of war! Chu Nan looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear with a sharp look in his eyes. Only then did he realize that the Iron Grizzly Bear had grown up a lot. Their eyes were red and fiery, as if they were burning with war intent. "Stupid bear, so you broke through too?" "Roar!" "Wow, stupid bear, we''ve only been apart for a few days, and you''ve broken through to level seven?" Zi Menger was also overjoyed. The Iron Grizzly Bear proudly raised the bear''s head and roared at Chu Nan. "You want to fight me?" "Roar, roar..." The iron bear roared three times. Chu nan smiled heartily and said, "Do you think you can beat me if you break through to the seventh level?" "Roar!" In this roar, the Iron Grizzly Bear''s bones were brittle, and its body was getting higher and higher. In the blink of an eye, it was as big as before, but the iron bear was still getting bigger. By the time the Iron Grizzly Bear stopped changing, the Iron Grizzly Bear was already tens of meters tall. Chu nan was standing in front of the company, no different from the ants, but Chu Nan''s smile was even more intense. He said in a clear voice, "Menger, stand by and watch the battle. I have a big fight with the stupid bear!" Zi Menger stepped aside and smiled, "Stupid bear, have you forgotten the last time? Fighting a fool, aren''t you looking for abuse?" When the Iron Grizzly Bear heard this, it remembered the thing that scared it the last time. It shook its head and roared, and pointed at some parts with its paws. When Chu Nan saw the parts he pointed at, they were all the places where he used "Suction" to absorb the iron bear''s force the last time. Suddenly, he understood what Iron Grizzly Bear meant. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. This time, I don''t need that move. Let''s fight for your best and proudest!" The Iron Grizzly Bear cheerfully roared, and the bear''s paws went straight to Chu Nan; the first palm of the Iron Grizzly Bear seemed to be his greatest strength in order to get back on the ground. "Little boy, you think you''re the only one who broke through, and so am I, your boss!" Chu Nan said," no dodge, no dodge,"" force compression,"" whirlpool rotation." Of course, Chu Nan did not merge the gold dollar force with the power." He just threw his fist at the big bear''s paw with pure strength A small, pitiful fist collided with an unreasonably large bear paw. The fist was not swallowed, and the bear paw stopped in the air. "What''s up, stupid bear? After your breakthrough, do you have fifteen thousand jin? If you don''t, just admit defeat!" Chu Nan still had the energy to laugh and tease. The Iron Grizzly Bear roared again, accompanied by the roar, and the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear was covered with a yellowish light. This earth yellow light, compared to the last time in the hundred abyss jungle, was much thicker and more dazzling, looking more concentrated, like a solid body, faintly sent a breath of the earth. When the iron grizzly summoned the Earth Origin Force in its body, Chu Nan immediately felt the pressure on his fist increase sharply, and he was faintly invincible. "This stupid bear, breaking through to level seven, has changed so much that it is even more powerful than the previous three stupid bears. Look at this, there is a tendency to be beaten down by him..." When the big bear paw of the Iron Grizzly Bear turned into a mountain, Chu Nan''s body was once again slowly pressed into the ground. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and supported him. All the energy he could mobilize in his body had been used up. The whirlpool''s rotation had reached his current peak, and even his potential had exploded. The power had already exceeded fifteen thousand jin. But Chu Nan''s body was still sinking! "Roar..." In the roar of the Iron Grizzly Bear, it was full of joy, full of pride... "Fool, use your best move!" Zi Menger said from the side. When the Iron Grizzly Bear heard this, they were busy jabbering through it. Although they couldn''t understand the details, it meant that Chu Nan had promised not to use the trick before, but not now. He had to keep his word. "Boss... I... Won''t... Use..." Chu Nan, who was at a disadvantage, managed to squeeze this sentence out of his teeth. The Iron Grizzly Bear was relieved, and the pressure was even greater, as if his strength could be increased indefinitely. Chu Nan''s legs sank into the ground. "No, no, no. I have to think of a way..." Chu Nan''s mind spun rapidly, thinking of a way. "If I don''t think of a way, I''ll really be crushed by a stupid bear. But, the suction can''t be used, nor can the golden resistance..." Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "With gold to resist power, since gold yuan power can be combined with power to make power have the characteristics of gold yuan power, then the Earth Origin Force should be able to do the same!" In the previous battle, it was proved that the power of the gold imperial was not to be underestimated. If Chu Nan had not grasped the skill of "Using gold to resist power," he would not have been able to fight against the three great martial lords with only the strength of his fists and the strength of gold. After the fusion of the two, the power would have undergone a geometric variation. Under Chu Nan''s waist, all of them were crushed by the iron bear and sunk into the ground! It''s not too late. Whether it works or not, we have to fight. Otherwise, it''s really buried alive. The other four replenishing lines stood to one side, and the Earth Origin Force was fully activated, swirling, and approaching the whirlpool of power that was spinning. Thanks to the experience of combining the power of gold and yuan, Chu Nan was still skillful. Logically speaking, Earth Origin Force has an important characteristic that is similar to power, and the two should be easily integrated. However, this earth force is more difficult to deal with than the gold force, just like a naughty child, every time he touches the whirlpool force, he brushes past and goes to the side. Chu Nan did not believe in evil. This was the only trick he could think of so far. Naturally, he would not give up easily. Chu Nan tried his best to blend the two. In the dark, the old man''s eyes shone brightly in the dark, and he thought to himself, "This kid''s power is really not ordinary. It is definitely beyond the ninth level of the Mang Mountain. However, compared to this seventh level iron bear, it is still a little worse. The strength of a warrior has a lot to do with the strength and energy of the original force. If the original force is not sustained, the strength will naturally be weakened; but this iron bear, As long as his feet were on the ground, he could hold on for a long time. However, this boy could be proud of his golden and earth attributes, and his physique was excellent. He could fight against the seventh grade iron bear with Martial''s cultivation. Besides, this iron bear seems to have a good relationship with them... What is this boy, exactly?" Just as the old man was thinking about it, he heard a shout in front of him, "Melt it!" "Melt? Melt what?" The old man reflexively thought about it, but he saw the man whose chest was pressed into the ground, shining a dazzling yellow light in the dark, fighting with the light from the Iron Grizzly Bear. Chapter 195 The Body Is the Root At this moment, the Iron Grizzly Bear was still roaring proudly, and the roar suddenly stopped. It felt the pressure under the bear''s paw and stopped. Not only did it stop, but its bear paws were still rising high, and a force was spurting out from below. At the same time, there was Chu Nan''s roar. The Iron Grizzly Bear no longer roared, and the bear''s face was solemn, unwilling to be flipped over like this. With a roar, the Iron Grizzly Bear raised the other bear paws high and fell heavily! The roar shook and roared through the mountains! The two bear paws pressed down together, blocking only for a moment, and then couldn''t hold it down any longer. The bear''s arms kept rising. "Get up!" After Chu Nan drank two words, like a meteor chasing the moon, his body bounced out of the ground, and the Iron Grizzly Bear stepped back, retreating five or six steps. Chu Nan stood on the ground again. The Iron Grizzly Bear''s bear eyes were wide open. It was unbelievable that they had been crushed to death just now. Why did they suddenly become so powerful? "What''s up, stupid bear? Are you convinced?" Chu Nan asked with a smile. "Roar!" Iron Grizzly Bear raised its bear paw, Chu Nan raised his fist, rushed up, and shouted, "If you don''t accept it, I''ll hit you!" One punch hit the palm of a Iron Grizzly Bear bear, and the enormous body of the Iron Grizzly Bear retreated again. Before it could stand on its feet, the fist hit again, one punch after another, and the momentum of the fist was as strong as a mountain. The Iron Grizzly Bear had no power to fight back. Every time, before the bear''s paw could be slapped, it was bounced by Chu Nan. And the Iron Grizzly Bear felt that the gathered p. Chu Nan''s fists, even though they grew a lot bigger, were no match for the bear paws of the Iron Grizzly Bear, but it was the Iron Grizzly Bear who was beaten. With the rise of Chu Nan''s fighting skills, he unconsciously integrated the second type of martial arts into the boxing technique, one punch thirty-six strikes, one punch after another. Facing the heavy punches like a storm, he could only retreat, one retreat and one retreat. "Stupid bear, are you convinced?" The Iron Grizzly Bear did not roar. It was desperately trying to fight back by absorbing the replenishing from the ground. Unfortunately, the absorbed app could not catch up with the consumed one at all. After a violent bout of boxing, the huge body began to shrink and return to normal. "Bear, bear, bear, bear." Chu Nan called out with a smile, his fist never stopped. The power that merged with the Earth Origin Force was truly extraordinary! Previously, the mischievous Earth Origin Force refused to merge with power; and Chu Nan, who was also a persistent person, would not stop once he was determined; and if the Earth Origin Force refused, Chu Nan forced the two to merge again and again. In this way, Chu Nan fought with the Earth Origin Force. If it was normal, Chu Nan would definitely play with the Earth Origin Force to the end, but at that time, it was extremely close and imminent. Watching the whole body of Chu Nan pressed into the ground, Chu Nan had no time to deal with it. When the Earth Origin Force made another detour, a flash of light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. Mu ketu, if the path of the Earth Origin Force was sealed and only one path was left to merge with power, could it still be detoured? With this thought, Chu Nan immediately put his idea into practice. Mu ke tu was good, and the Earth Origin Force indeed had to slowly move towards power. However, at the same time, a heartbreaking pain also came from the body. If the pain was not for Chu Nan, it would not be normal anymore. The mutually exclusive two-line replenishing must have fainted Chu Nan directly. After the Free Town massacre, crazy Chu Nan also deliberately collided with the replenishing in his body, but at that time his cultivation level was not high, and now after the breakthrough, it was again mutually restrained, and the pain in his heart was even hundredfold. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood, forcing the two to merge with an absolute force. Perhaps sensing Chu Nan''s momentum, or more likely that Mu Yuanli were everywhere, the Earth Origin Force merged with power in Chu Nan''s "Melt me" roar. In an instant, Chu Nan''s body was turned upside down, like a storm. The Mu Yuanli surrounding him was immediately swept into a corner, and the power was constantly attacking the three meridians and the flesh and blood tissues throughout his body. Even Chu Nan''s current strength could not stop it. As a result, Chu Nan screamed, venting this power towards the iron bear. This venting, the pressure on the body, was indeed a lot lighter; then there was the scene of the Iron Grizzly Bear being beaten up! "Roar..." The bear roared sadly! "Stupid bear, you are really stupid. What kind of person is a fool? That''s the person I like. You dare to challenge him. Now, all right, the bones are almost broken." Zi Menger said pitifully, the Iron Grizzly Bear''s pitiful bear eyes, staring at the figure standing in the distance, eyes filled with fear, and eyes filled with submission... The world of Iron Grizzly Bear is very simple. Whoever has great power, it will submit to whoever! The last time, although the Iron Grizzly Bear also succumbed to Chu Nan''s punches, the Iron Grizzly Bear thought that he lost because of a demonic means of being sucked away from the company, so he was not really convinced. But this time, it had become a seventh tier monster, but it was beaten to the ground by those fists. The Iron Grizzly Bear really took it, not because of the delicious barbecue that they could not forget after eating it once, nor because of the terrifying means, but because of the real, took it! Chu Nan was still standing there, not moving at all. First, he was trying to make himself feel better, to ease the pain, to make his body feel weaker, not to worry Zi Menger. Second, he was trying to remember the whole process and learn from it. Chu Nan did not know how much force he had after the fusion, but he did not know how much. He had more than 20,000 pounds. Otherwise, he would not have beaten the Iron Grizzly Bear to such a state, but he felt the feeling of bursting meridians again. Fortunately, those three meridians were all channels made by his own strength, and he was not afraid of bursting meridians. "It''s quite powerful, but after venting, my body feels as if it has been emptied, and even my breathing hurts. If stupid bear gives me another slap at this time, I''m afraid it will turn into meat cake immediately!" Chu Nan was really weak and had already taken out the Origin Stone to absorb the replenishing inside. "Gold can be melted, Earth Origin Force can be melted, and the other three elements, wood, fire and water can naturally be melted. If the three elements are merged with power, what effect will it have?" Chu Nan saw a wide road that stretched under his feet. "It''s completely two completely different kinds of existence that can be merged, and Five Elements''s replenishing can naturally be merged, fire generated soil, native gold, such a symbiotic attribute, merged. And this kind of danger, unlike in the Artifact Sect''s alchemy room, the Mixed elements Ring can still help a little. It''s a danger that comes from within. If this body can''t resist that power, it can''t withstand the bite. In the end, it''s very likely that the body will explode and die. I''m afraid master Devil Dao will not be able to save him even if he survives." After some consideration, Chu Nan once again determined the direction. "The body is the foundation! You must become stronger, and at the same time, accumulate other four-element forces so that the four-element strength can be broken one day earlier. You must not be so exhausted and weak when fighting with others. Otherwise, if you can''t kill yourself with one blow, you will be miserable." In the dark, the old man''s eyes had not blinked once in half a day. His eyes had never left the figure, and he kept saying in his heart, "What kind of monster is this kid? He fought with the seventh grade iron bear with pure strength and beat the seventh grade iron bear to the ground to beg for mercy. How powerful was he? Thirty thousand jin? Even if it wasn''t, it wasn''t far off. Once he has trained in the Cangshan, how far will his power reach?" Chapter 196 Cangshan Formula Vaguely, the old man actually had a kind of expectation, "Maybe three years to protect him is not so boring!" After a long time, Chu Nan''s pale face turned slightly red. Then he walked back to the Iron Grizzly Bear and smiled, "If we have time, we will fight every day in the future!" "Roar..." Tiecang Xiongben was able to resist. It could see clearly that fighting with this man who was dozens of times smaller than himself was simply eating and doing nothing, looking for abuse! "Stupid bear, if you don''t agree, you can forget about barbecue." Zi Menger chimed in. Chu Nan smiled and agreed, "Yeah, you''re thick and skinned anyway. It''s okay if I punch you twice. Besides, you got something out of fighting with me. You can break through faster!" The Iron Grizzly Bear first growled and shook the bear''s head, as if saying, "You''re thicker than me," then heard "Break through faster," and its eyes lit up immediately. Then, it pretended to be in a difficult position and lit the bear''s head. Chu Nan slapped the Iron Grizzly Bear in the eye and said, "Stupid bear, follow me. I won''t let you lose!" "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear remembered what Chu Nan called a "Friend" in the bauhinia valley. "Idiot, hurry up and roast the meat." "Okay!" Chu Nan took out the heavy sword, brushed and brushed a few swords. Under the power of the "Separation of flesh and blood," the low-level warcraft brought by the Iron Grizzly Bear was perfectly dissected. Chu Nangang heard about the Divine Thoughts from Zi Menger, but his Divine Thoughts was nowhere to be found. Naturally, he did not know that his every move fell into someone''s eyes; otherwise, he would never have been exposed. The old man stared at the sword, and the flesh and blood he shared opened his mouth. "Does this kid still have cards?" Just as the old man''s surprise had not dissipated, he saw a fire in Chu Nan''s hand. Suddenly, the old man felt dizzy. "Three attributes, three attributes physique, he is actually three attributes, so talented, so talented, in time, what kind of realm will he grow up to? Most importantly, this person is young and can afford it; unlike him, if he can''t break through to the realm of Martial Emperor within a hundred years, his life span will come to an end; at that time, he was a high-level martial king, I want to become a Bai Gu..." Just in surprise, the old man''s Divine Thoughts suddenly had a slight fluctuation, and then his figure flashed and went to the abnormal place. He saw two dark shadows lurking in the dark. When he saw these two dark shadows, the old man''s eyes were cold." And just as the old man flashed away, Chu Nan seemed to feel something, and his eyes suddenly stared at that spot, but he did not notice anything unusual. At this moment, the two shadows turned around and looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with shock and fear. Then they nodded and retreated. When the two of them had retreated far away and were about to rush back, a voice rang in their ears. "Where are you going?" "Where are you going?" The voice came from all directions, frightening two figures in black. They were all excited. One of them drank to give himself courage. "Who are you? Come out!" "Who am I? How can you know? However, I am very interested in your status." "We, say it to scare you to death..." "Hahaha..." Laughter spread to the ears of the two figures. "Tell me and see if you can scare me to death!" "We are..." The man seemed to really want to reveal his identity, but when he opened his mouth again, he said, "Earth!" When the word "Earth route" fell, two figures appeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. "I dare to show off in front of me. If I let you escape, I really have no face to live on this continent!" As he spoke, the old man''s silhouette appeared, and he raised his fist, and the yellowish-green light flashed as he punched the ground. Suddenly, the ground shook! A hundred meters ahead, two Blood Arrow stocks shot out from under the ground! The old man''s figure flashed and appeared at the spot where the blood arrow was spewing out. He stamped his foot on the ground and heard a muffled groan from below. The old man said, "Since you like to be underground, then stay there!" A gust of wind and sand swept past, and the old man disappeared, and this place returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened. The old man did not look for two figures in black. Of course, he knew that the two black figures under surveillance had something to do with the Nangong family, and it was the black guard in the dark. "How can you run away and spread the news?" Killing two people, the old man did not even blink his eyes. An old monster like him who had lived for a long time would not have any psychological burden to kill. The old man just wanted to ensure that everything they saw would die with them, delaying the exposure of those shocking news. The old man knew what kind of impact and storm would be caused if the news got out! After everything had calmed down, the old man dispersed the Divine Thoughts and confirmed that there were no surveillance people around him before returning to the place where he had been previously. His eyes kept turning and he did not know what he was thinking. And Chu Nan and the others were still talking. "Menger, did you feel the earth shaking just now?" Zi Menger thought deeply and then said seriously, "I smell the smell of barbecue." Chu Nan smiled and asked the Iron Grizzly Bear, "Stupid bear, do you feel anything?" The Iron Grizzly Bear shook its head and stared at the barbecue. "Is there something wrong with my feelings? Even the stupid bear didn''t feel it..." Chu Nan thought to himself, unable to let go. After a while, the two of them, one beast, ate and drank. Chu Nan divided some fire and wood animal cores for Zi Menger to practice. Then he took out some Origin Stone and animal cores and put them in the ring with black eggs. He fed them with blood for a while, and the heavy sword drank a lot of blood. After doing this, Chu Nan''s heart rose and crossed his legs, but Menger''s Heart Refining floated in his mind. It was late at night. The old man was pinching the clay figurine when suddenly, a voice came from his ear, which reached his mind and went straight through the Divine Thoughts. "You did a good job!" Such a sudden sentence broke into the old man''s mind, and there was no trace of it. The old man was sweating profusely. This voice must be directed at him alone, and this person must be the figure in white during the day. He had not left at all. He was able to break through his Divine Thoughts so easily that he would be able to take his own life and destroy his soul. He was afraid after a while, "Fortunately, I killed those two people today." When the old man was in a bad mood, an ancient book floated down in front of Chu Nan without making a sound or alerting Chu Nan, who had already been trained. The next morning, Chu Nan opened his eyes. At first glance, he saw the ancient books on the ground and saw the three big words on the ancient books: Cangshan! "Is this the Cangshan?" Chu Nan did not look ecstatic, but rather sharp as a knife, thinking, "Who put it here? Is that the old man?" The only person who mentioned "Cang Mountain" to Chu Nan was that weird old man yesterday. Chu Nanzheng thought to himself. Zi Menger leaned over and said, "Idiot, I feel like I''m not far from a senior martial artist. Hey, what are you holding in your hand?" "Cangshan!" "Ah? Cangshan? Who gave it to you?" "I don''t know. I saw it when I opened my eyes." Zi Menger was also confused. "Then you should see if it''s true or not!" Chapter 197 Number Nine on the List of Potential Emperors Chu Nan nodded and opened the ancient book, the first level of the Cangshan, which seemed to be like the follow-up work of the Mang Mountain. A picture with red lines on it indicated the meaning of meridians. In a rough count, there were more than 800 red lines, and there were also notes on Martial Sutra skills. Turn back, page two, page three... It was all the same, but the number of red lines was increasing, spreading all over the body. Seeing this, Chu Nan''s first feeling was that the Cangshan was real! Of course, it was also possible that Chu Nan could not tell if one or two of these meridians were deliberately marked wrong. However, Chu Nan was not afraid. There was no possibility that he was possessed. With so many meridians in front of him, he just had to work hard and turn them into one. If there was a deviation, it didn''t matter. Chu Nan could use it as another channel to transport replenishing. "It should be true." Chu Nan said to Zi Menger, and Zi Menger suddenly became happy. "Is this a legendary adventure? Fool, you are so lucky. That old man is really a bit strange. Why didn''t he give it to you on the spot?" Chu Nan smiled. By calculation, his adventures were not rare. However, the so-called adventures in the past were all life-threatening. This time, they went very smoothly. "Idiot, did you practice this, or was it more powerful?" "This is not difficult." Chu Nan said that although he did not need to control the path of the force, he needed to calculate more than 800 of them, but after thousands of them, it was a huge project. Secondly, it is the replenishing; if you want to become a replenishing, you need to break out of that meridian. However, Chu Nan''s eyes were as firm as ever! "Stupid bear, it will be even harder if you want to beat me when I finish this." Hearing what Chu Nan said, the Iron Grizzly Bear was even more depressed. As the days passed, Chu Nan counted his meridians, trained in the Heart Refining, pondered over the mixed yuan furnace, and tried to make a veil for Zi Menger as soon as possible to cover the scar. Every day, he had to find time to fight against the Iron Grizzly Bear. Of course, every time he ended up with a failure of the Heart Refining, Chu Nan''s kind of vanity had also improved a little. Today happened to be the tenth day. The Hidden Emperor List rankings will be made public! Among the Hidden Emperor List, the top 100 were the ones that could be widely seen by the martial arts practitioners. Among the top 100 people, the top 50 were the ones that the martial arts practitioners were most interested in. They were all talking about who had challenged and who had succeeded in the challenge and moved forward. There were also people who had fought with the famous figures on the list of the qianhuang in a certain place and ran away. There were also people who had broken through in cultivation and who had passed the age of 40 this year and left the Hidden Emperor List. However, all the news and pleasant news were suppressed by a person''s name! This name is Lin Yun! Lin Yun was just a code name, what Lin Yun did that shocked all the martial artists! With one''s own strength, the enemy of the three intermediate levels of Martial, and a complete victory, three great martial kings one dead and two seriously injured! This kind of thing was already enough to cause a sensation, enough to shock the whole world. But what made them hold their breath and gape was still behind them. This Lin Yun was not a mid-level martial monarch, nor was he a high-level Martial. He was just the early stage Martial, who had just broken through Martial and was still in a weak stage. Just one of the first Martial''s boys, with a pair of fists, killed three intermediate martial lords with a thunderous momentum. What shocked the practitioners most was the boy''s age, which was roughly estimated to be around twenty years old! In the end, lin yun ranked ninth in the Hidden Emperor List! Looking at the information about Lin Yun, even if they knew that the hidden emperor list was listed by the Tianyi Sect, there should be no doubt about its authenticity, and the practitioners could not help but wonder if there was a mistake with the Tianyi Sect. How could there be a Martial in his twenties? Even today''s genius, the most arrogant and capricious Hidden Emperor List, broke through to become Martial at the age of 30. Martial, 30, had already caused a sensation in North Qi kingdom. But now, there are geniuses who are even more talented than arrogance and impermanence! This battle alone was world-famous, and Lin Yun went straight to the top ten Hidden Emperor List. This is something unprecedented. Who is not a veteran on the list? It was also because Lin Yun had only fought the first world war and had not received enough information that he had conservatively placed lin yun in ninth place. Because now in the top ten, who would dare to say that he was capable of defeating the three great martial lords? Lin Yun, who was in the top ten, became a big shot in this issue of the Hidden Emperor List, and everyone was talking about this sudden Lin Yun. The Hidden Emperor List martial arts and the Hidden Emperor List all had their basic information, and the information about Lin Yun included Lin Yun''s face and appearance, and also said that he was accompanied by a beautiful woman and so on... Because of this incident, which happened in Shanhai city, Shanhai city became the center of this sensation. Many martial artists came from all directions to Shanhai city to see with their own eyes and hear with their own ears whether it was true or not. With so many martial artists rushing to Shanhai city, most of them had one purpose: to challenge! They didn''t believe that someone was so powerful. They fantasized that if they beat Lin Yun in the challenge, they would be able to take Lin Yun''s place and stand in ninth place in the Hidden Emperor List. When the time comes, you will be able to shake the sky! One of them was extremely determined to leave for Shanhai city immediately after seeing the Hidden Emperor List; his name was Wei Li, the ninth in the previous issue of the Hidden Emperor List! Wei Li had only one purpose, to regain his place! A large number of martial artists rushed to Shanhai city from all directions, causing a stir, and even for a moment, the conflict between the Nangong family and the Sihai Trade Caravan was covered, but the two did not stop. Nangong Zhenming had already returned to the family and told the whole story to the Nangong family master. After the family meeting, the Nangong family master ordered that regardless of whether lin yun was ranked in the Hidden Emperor List no. Several, must make the Nangong family lose face of Lin Yun, at all costs, kill; and, the Sihai Trade Caravan, must be eliminated by the means of the Thunder! Otherwise, if this happened in other towns controlled by the Nangong family, it would be difficult. The Nangong family wanted to make an example of others. Of course, Nangong Zhenming, who had caused such a great loss of power in the Nangong family, was attacked by his uncles and brothers. His uncles and brothers remembered that the man they looked down upon was a dandy. He had such a powerful existence. His mind was so deep and everyone was panicking. Naturally, they had to seize the opportunity to trample him down, and trample him to the point where he would never be able to escape. However, master Nangong gave Nangong Zhenming another chance to take responsibility for the destruction of the Sihai Trade Caravan and Lin Yun. Nangong Zhenming did not even frown and took on this difficult figure; Nangong Zhenming knew very well that he was now exposed, and attacks from within the family would not be few, and if he stayed in the family, unable to do anything, not to satisfy his grandfather, then he would be finished; he could not keep a low profile, he would wantonly high-profile, and seize every opportunity to strengthen his own strength. If Nangong Zhenming wanted to complete this arduous task, he would naturally have a lot of power in the Nangong family. With this power in his hands, Nangong Zhenming was not afraid of the attack of his uncle and brother. In the Nangong family, when Nangong Lingyun heard lin yun''s name, his heart inexplicably throbbed for no reason. In addition, the Fan family elders also went to the Sihai Trade Caravan and got the news that Lin Yun had left. The elder sighed and stopped at the. Chapter 198 Terrible Idea Besides agreeing, what else could Shang Chengxiong say? However, Shang Chengxiong also suggested that after this storm, he would send xiao mo to the Fan family. The elder also agreed and comforted Shang Chengxiong, telling him not to worry that the Nangong family would bleed a lot this time. When the Hidden Emperor List went public and news of Lin Yun spread, the mysterious organization, which had been trying to figure out why the fang clan was in trouble but failed to find anything, also focused on Lin Yun. Many people in the organization rushed to Shanhai city overnight. Chu Nan was unaware of all this. While the martial artists were rushing to Shanhai city for him, Chu Nan was further and further away from Shanhai city. After pondering for more than ten days, Chu Nan had almost mastered the mixed yuan furnace. Although Chu Nan had not fully mastered it and the Heart Refining only had the first level, it was enough for Chu Nan to refine a veil. Tonight, Chu Nan will open the furnace and make the first refining in his life. In the dark. A blinding purple flame, burning under the mixed yuan furnace, was the True Fire, and the cold mountain forest had also become warm. The seventh grade iron bear looked at the purple flame with fear in its eyes. Originally, a monster like Iron Grizzly Bear had a natural fear of fire. In this way, Chu Nan was not only completely convinced by the Iron Grizzly Bear. It was estimated that in the future, Chu Nan would let it take a step, and it did not dare to take a step. The old man in the dark, surprised, "Not only does it have fire properties, but it''s also a True Fire. When did such a freak come out of North Qi kingdom? If the news were to spread, it would be... Unimaginable..." Zi Menger had faintly guessed that the nerd could release the True Fire the last time he refined the sword, so he wasn''t too surprised. Chu Nan, on the other hand, focused on refining the vessel. No matter what, it was the first magic weapon he had refined, and the meaning was always extraordinary. Besides, this veil was made for Zi Menger. The Heart Refining only had the first layer, so Chu Nan could only smelt one material at a time. Fortunately, Chu Nan''s replenishing was not lacking, and he had a lot of fire animal cores on him, which could support it. "Nerd, when we go back and put on a large Spirit-gathering Array, the flame grade will definitely reach the extinguished fire. We will collect more materials, such as meteorite iron, and then we can refine your heavy sword again. Now the weight of the heavy sword, you must be light with it." Zi Menger said thoughtfully, "But this sword has that strange stone, and I don''t know what will happen to it. If we can think of a way to set off the white fire in the earth''s veins, there shouldn''t be much of a problem." Zi Menger''s words were all for Chu Nan''s sake, and Chu Nan was moved. When he saw that the materials he used to refine the veil for Menger were quite ordinary, he said, "Menger, I heard that there is a kind of heaven and earth treasure called ice jade silk?" "Well, the ice jade silk is extremely tough, and even the inferior spiritual weapons are chopped continuously, and its properties are cold. Most importantly, the magic treasures refined by the ice jade silk are very beautiful. Hey, nerd, how did you know? What are you going to do with ice jade silk? Ice jade silk is not suitable for heavy swords..." "In the future, I will refine your veil with ice jade silk." "Nerd..." Zi Menger''s eyes were rolling. "You''re so kind..." Chu Nan sighed in his heart. As he spoke, Chu Nan had already smelted all the materials and refined the mask, then molded it, then condensed the colors, collected the flowers and so on... "With the fire of the silent fire, the quality of this veil would have been much higher." Chu Nan thought, "With the current intensity, it should be able to withstand the training of the fire of extinction. At least it won''t burn to ashes and become nothing..." "I just don''t know where to find this extinguished fire. If the mad old man''s master is still around, there''s no need to worry about tempering the extinguished fire. There''s also the water of the dark yin. I don''t know if the five masters are alive or dead, and where they are..." As he thought about it, a bright light suddenly flashed in Chu Nan''s mind. "Why not use the Spirit-gathering Array to gather the fire of extinction and train it? There''s just one more problem. This Spirit-gathering Array also needs to send the input of the True Fire. It''s not hard to find someone who can unleash the true fire of the extreme sun, but this is your secret, and you need the most trustworthy person." "It would be great if we could put the array on ourselves and send replenishing to stimulate the True Fire while tempering the fire of extinction." Chu Nan''s eyes lit up again as he read this. He chewed, "Put the array on yourself, put the array on yourself..." "What is needed to start the Spirit-gathering Array is also the replenishing. If I were in my body, I would be able to disperse the force in accordance with the array of the force and activate the force, would it also be able to achieve the effect of improving the first order?" Chu Nan was stunned by his bold and extreme thought. "But even if it works, the moment that the array is set up, the moment that my soul and god are all destroyed, the fire of silence is burned from my body..." Together, Chu Nan didn''t want to think about it anymore, but he couldn''t help it. "Unless... Unless... The intensity of the** reached an unimaginable level!" Chu Nan forcefully suppressed this thought, focused on refining the veil, thinking about the scar on Zi Menger''s face... After a while, the veil was almost finished, and nothing earth-shattering happened, nor did it produce a spiritual or even a sector-level artifact on the first level of the Heart Refining. What Chu Nan refined was a proper medium grade genuine artifact, and this medium grade, the most important part was the mixed yuan furnace''s contribution. If it wasn''t for the mixed yuan furnace, Chu Nan believed that the veil he refined was just a lower grade genuine artifact. If there was anything special about it, it was that the veil was exquisite. Although it was not beautiful, it was also small and exquisite, which Chu Nan had refined with his heart. When Zi Menger saw the veil, he fell in love with it at the first sight and quickly put it on. The red veil moved in the night sky without wind. "Nerd, do you look good?" "Nice." "Is it beautiful?" "Beautiful." "I think it looks good too, nerd. Thank you..." "Menger..." Chu Nan wanted to say that she was wearing a veil to cover her beautiful face. It was all because of him, but when he said this, he stopped abruptly because Zi Menger lifted the veil and put a surprised kiss on Chu Nan''s face. Chu Nan''s eyes widened. Even if Zi Menger had the guts to do so, his face was flushed with shyness. He quickly put down the veil and hid the blush on his cheeks. "Idiot..." "Yeah." Chu Nan had not regained his senses, and his heart was still trembling for a while. Although he had already done something more extraordinary than a "Kiss," it was because he was poisoned by huanhuan, and his mind was so blurry that he did not even know how he felt. But this kiss, it was... "In the future, no one but you can lift this veil." Zi Menger''s voice was soft and affectionate. "Okay." Chu Nan answered casually, but after he had finished speaking, he woke up and suddenly understood what he had said. He opened his mouth to explain and to say something, but the tongue did not curl up for a long time. The night passed without a word. Chu Nan''s mood, however, remained unsettled for a long time. The next day, as if nothing had happened, Zi Menger was wearing a veil and jumping around happily, heading to the next town. And the warriors who came to Shanhai city, knowing that Lin Yun had left, followed Chu Nan''s footsteps and chased down. Wei Li was the first one to follow. Chu Nan knew nothing about it. Chapter 199 To Stand in the Way Under the western river, the autumn light was boundless and the waves were cold and green. This was the description of Xichuan City. Xichuan city was Chu Nan''s second city to the Tianyi Sect. This city was still the territory of the Nangong family and the owner of the city was a member of the Nangong Family. Only Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked into Xichuan City. Zi Menger wore a red veil, and the Iron Grizzly Bear returned to the mountains. Fortunately, there were mountains around this area, which was enough for the Iron Grizzly Bear to torment. Of course, there was also an old man who made clay figurines that Chu Nan and his wife didn''t know about. At this moment, Chu Nan and Zi Menger were walking on the street where people came. What surprised Chu Nan was that as he walked along the street, he could hear what Hidden Emperor List ninth and lin yunli were talking about. Chu Nan was stunned. "Menger, what is the Hidden Emperor List?" Chu Nan was full of questions. Zi Menger''s face was full of excitement, but then he said discontentedly, "This day, the first sect is too blind, only ranked ninth..." Then he frowned and thought to himself, "On the Hidden Emperor List, or ninth, what can we do? If this continues, the identity of a fool will definitely be exposed! No, you have to change the face of a fool. Otherwise, the trouble will be..." "Menger, is the Hidden Emperor List related to the Hidden Emperor List?" Chu Nan had sharp eyes. "Yeah, the Hidden Emperor List is from the Hidden Emperor List..." Zi Menger explained the whole story of the company. After hearing this, Chu Nan''s eyes were even colder. He really didn''t think that there was such a Hidden Emperor List that he couldn''t be anonymous. This time, he was exposed to the eyes of the Tianyi Sect. What he wanted to do to the Hidden Emperor List in the future, the difficulty was definitely greatly increased. This is really not good news. Along the way, chu nan was more and more frightened because he heard the information released by the Hidden Emperor List. He not only knew his detailed appearance, but also the news that he had just broken through. "Sihai Trade Caravan!" Chu Nan read in his heart, his tone cold, and reflexively, Chu Nan thought that this was little mo''s idea. In fact, the difference between Sihai Trade Caravan and Sihai Trade Caravan, which was described as a big difference, was still a little bit worse. To give a very simple example, the big shopkeeper of Sihai Trade Caravan and second shopkeeper were only Martial''s cultivation. But wu jun, in the Tianyi Sect, what is it? It''s definitely a big catch. The Tianyi Sect asked. Who dared to disobey the Tianyi Sect, whether it was the guards, Tong Fugui, or Shang Chengxiong? Moreover, Shang Chengxiong wanted to use this opportunity to establish a relationship with the Tianyi Sect, which was really a big deal. In the interests of the company, they did not care about their original promise, turned around and sold Chu Nan clean. Although Chu Nan was a Martial and a very powerful Martial, no matter how powerful, it was only Martial. How could a Martial compare to the Tianyi Sect, the leader of the North Qi kingdom sect? As for Chu Nan''s threatening words, they were long forgotten. At the same time, Nangong Zhenming secretly mobilized his men to get rid of the Sihai Trade Caravan. Nangong Zhenming ignored Lin Yun, who had slapped the Nangong family and ruined his plan by exposing him. Because he knew very well that after the Hidden Emperor List announced this, this person named lin yun would encounter something. He only needed to send people to keep an eye on Lin Yun, looking for an opportunity to kill him with one strike. Of course, Nangong Zhenming did this with some scruples, especially when the two black guards were gone; Nangong Zhenming knew exactly what strength the black guards were. Although it was a lot worse than Lin Yun''s abnormal strength, the black guards, as a hidden existence, hid in the Martial Sutra, and escaped, were well trained and could be described as extraordinary. Nangong Zhenming did not find any signs, but he was sure that the two guards in black would definitely die; he had to send more men, but this time, Nangong Zhenming instructed him not to follow too closely, but to follow far away, probably holding hands. Chu Nan still didn''t know about this. He was walking on the street with a heavy heart. When Zi Menger saw Chu Nan''s expression, she felt the same way and didn''t know what to do. She was even worried that the two of them just walked away and suddenly someone recognized them. Chu Nan thought to himself, "If you expose it, you will expose it. Dealing with the Tianyi Sect is already a difficult task. Plus this trouble, it''s no big deal. What if the Tianyi Sect notices me? Can Xuan Wuqi see through my mind and know that I am master Devil Dao''s successor?" With that thought in mind, Chu Nan''s brows slowly relaxed and began to ponder the benefits of being on the hidden dragon list. "According to menger, for someone like me who suddenly appeared, there must be a lot of challenges. As long as there are challenges, then I will have more opportunities to train myself. Besides, the Hidden Emperor List is attracting attention. Situ Yixiao and the others must know that I''m still fine, so they don''t have to worry..." Chu Nan had a good idea. Situ Yixiao and Shen Moxin were on their way to the Luoyun Sect with the head of the Luoyun Sect. When they heard the name of lin yun, they firmly believed that Lin Yun was his big brother. When they heard the description of his appearance, they were even more convinced. With the strength of the three elements, he can even compete with a junior general and help big brother, but I don''t know that big brother has gone so far." After a bitter smile, Situ Yixiao''s eyes became firm. "Big brother, I will catch up with you. Wait, with a Qiankun Nine Turns of such a high level, how can I be ordinary? Big brother, you won''t be disappointed." Not only did Situ Yixiao know, but Chen Xiaofeng also knew. In addition to being shocked and happy, he also played with his life to train. With him, Yu Dahai also played with his life to train. Both of them believed that this Lin Yun was the Lin Yun, but danyan and the others didn''t believe Lin Yun in the Hidden Emperor List at all. He thought that Lin Yun was the trash and Lin Yun was very poor... Of course, the Artifact Sect also knew that when Zi Donglai got this news, he was immediately stunned on the spot, and immediately understood that the beautiful woman next to Chu Nan mentioned in the information was his daughter Zi Menger. But with this news, Zi Donglai also considered the relationship with the Ling family, and in the past few months, he did not have much reaction. He also took back the yuanshi mine from his hand. The Ling family is still doing fine. However, Zi Donglai always felt that something was wrong, but there was no evidence, and he couldn''t tell what was wrong! When the news reached Ling Xiao''s ears, Ling Xiao smashed everything in his room, and First Elder went in to comfort him, saying that this Lin Yun was definitely not that Lin Yun and so on, and that he could not have any problems during this period of time. "Zi Menger, no matter what method I use, I want you!" Ling Xiao swore a vicious oath in his heart. Zi Menger was still sweetly and worriedly by Chu Nan''s side. Chu Nan, who had come to terms with the situation and was about to speak to Zi Menger, let go of his mind. There was a commotion in front of him. Zi Menger, who had always liked to join in the bustle and dream of being a chivalrous girl, turned a blind eye to the noise ahead. And his face was full of worry. Despite the veil, Chu Nan seemed to see Zi Menger''s worry and said with a smile, "Menger, on the Hidden Emperor List, is still ninth, not to mention world-famous, at least it should be North Qi kingdom. This should be a good thing, why worry so much." Chapter 200 What Is It Again? With that said, Chu Nan couldn''t help but think, "If I used the real name Chu Nan, will this news spread to Qing Kingdom, Bai family village, and let my parents know that I''m still alive, I wasn''t killed by lightning!" Zi Menger listened to Chu Nan and said quickly, "Idiot, you don''t know how serious the consequences would be if you were exposed to those things of yours. If you went to the Hidden Emperor List, the chance of exposure would greatly increase." Chu Nan was still thinking about her parents. "When this is over, I''ll go home, I''ll go back to my parents. I''ll surprise them and give them a long face..." Just as she was thinking, she heard Zi Menger''s urgent words and said, "Menger, don''t worry. I won''t expose myself until I have to." "But then, when you have no choice, there will be a lot more." "Menger, don''t think about it. There''s a lot of noise and crying ahead. There must be something wrong. This is a great opportunity for you to realize your dream of being a chivalrous woman. You can''t miss it." With that, Chu Nan was about to grab Zi Menger''s hand. But this time, Chu Nan went to catch nothing. Then came Zi Menger''s complaint. "Nerd, when is it? Who cares about chivalrous women? How can you not be exposed is the most important thing..." Zi Menger''s tone was flustered and urgent. Chu Nan was stunned. A girl who had been dreaming of being a chivalrous girl since she was a child, but because of him, she did not hesitate to ignore the dream, only thinking about his safety. Chu Nan reached out his hand again and firmly held Zi Menger''s hand in his heart. He said, "Menger, look, has the sky fallen?" Zi Menger looked up and shook his head, "No." "That''s it." "But what if he collapses?" "I''ll hold on!" Chu Nan clang said, Zi Menger''s heart warmed up, and Chu Nan said, "Menger, let''s go. I''ll accompany you to be a chivalrous woman today. If it''s too late, then it''s too late. Most of them are bullies..." "Idiot, I''m only the chivalrous girl who saved you." "Listen to that cry. It''s getting worse and worse. Let''s go quickly..." Chu Nan dragged Zi Menger and ran forward. "Idiot." Zi Menger shouted, and Chu Nan turned around. Zi Menger saw that expression, which was rarely seen as cynical, and could not help but laugh. Chu Nan took the opportunity to say," Menger, let''s go." "If you agree to one condition, I will go." "Say it." "Promise me first, and don''t be angry." "Okay, I promise you, I won''t be angry." "That''s what you said..." Zi Menger squatted down, picked up a stick, pinched his fingers, and the stick burned black. Then he stood up. Zi Menger took the black stick and smeared it on Chu Nan''s face, drawing the eyebrows thick. Then he smeared the mud on Chu Nan''s face, and pulled out Chu Nan''s hair with his hands. Zi Menger muttered as he worked on it. "Really, he''s so handsome. He still looks so cool..." At this moment, Chu Nan grinned, reached out to grab Zi Menger''s hand, and smiled, "Okay, Menger, no one else can recognize you. You''d better hurry up and be a chivalrous woman." Zi Menger looked at it for a long time, then fiddled with it and said, "It''s all right now. When I find a way to change your appearance, I''ll help you change your appearance." Chu Nan grabbed her hand again and ran forward. Zi Menger said, "I remember my great-grandfather saying that there''s a Martial Sutra called'' transformation hiding''?" Before Zi Menger could come up with a plan, Chu Nan had already pulled her into the crowd and saw the tragedy inside. There was a man lying on the ground who was being punched and kicked by two big and thick men. Next to him was a brightly-dressed childe, who was scolding, "You bitch, how dare you master my gold coins? You don''t even ask about me. Who am I? In xichuan city, Can you provoke me? Damn bitch, beat me, beat me hard, beat me to death, then throw it out to feed the dog..." "Stop!" Zi Menger shouted coldly and stood in front of him. Childe was stunned and immediately teased with a smile, "Yo ho, they are all heroes saving beautiful women. When they come to me, they are beautiful women saving heroes? Girl, what''s your name? Come up and listen, then take off your veil and let me see what you look like..." His words came to an abrupt end because Chu Nan had already made a move. No, he had made a move. With two kicks, the two big and thick men were kicked out of the crowd. Seeing this situation, the young man immediately stood up behind him and counted people. "Who are you? How dare you meddle in young master''s affairs? Aren''t you afraid of death?" The young man saw that his men had protected him, and his heart was at ease. He sneered and said, "You''re going to save this bitch, aren''t you? Look at all the people around, who dares to come up and save them? If you want to save me, I want this bitch to die!" "With me here, you can''t get away with it!" Zi Menger yelled. "Really? Then I would like to try..." Childe, who was called "Master ping," so he didn''t order his hand to hit the man on the ground, but laughed. "From what I know about women, I think you''re a beautiful woman. You just have to lift the veil and let me see, and I''ll let this slave go. What do you think? You didn''t lose out on this deal. I was just looking at it, but you were able to save a person. It''s really too profitable..." "Shameless!" "Yes, I am shameless. If you don''t want to take the veil off, I will do it myself." "You''re looking for death!" "I really don''t believe in evil. I have to take off your veil today. The red veil is interesting. It''s almost the same as the red veil. If I take it off, will you marry me? Hahaha..." In the midst of the wild laughter, a figure rushed straight towards "Master ping" ! The red veil is the red veil. Zi Menger thought the same thing, but in Zi Menger''s heart, there was only one person who could lift the veil, and that was a fool. And how does this evil young man deserve it? The words of the evil young man fell into Chu Nan''s ears, which also made Chu Nan''s heart ignite a raging fire. Zi Menger could not be blasphemed, but the words of the evil young man were really unreasonable. How could Chu Nan spare him? The figure that flashed away so fast, so fast that the bodyguard in front of the "Evil young man" did not react at all. When an "Ah" screamed out, the four bodyguards regained their senses. Then, they saw their "Young master ping" lying on the ground and being trampled on by his feet. The four of them reacted and immediately shouted, "Let young master ping go. Otherwise, you will die today." "I am also an unbelieving person. I want to see how you let me die!" As Chu Nan spoke, he stepped hard and the crisp "Crack" came out. It was the ribs on the young man''s chest that were crushed. Listening to the shrill howl, the four bodyguards, their faces changed, and they dared not hesitate any longer. They took out their swords and cut them down. Chu Nan was about to strike and clean up the four people who could not reach the first level of martial arts, but heard Zi Menger say, "Let me do it." Chu Nan stopped immediately, and Zi Menger did not need the Huoli Sword to go up empty-handed. Zi Menger himself was only one step away from a senior martial arts master, and the skills he learned from the Huoli Sword and the martial arts were also high-level skills. It''s easy to see which one is stronger or weaker. Perhaps after spending a lot of time with Chu Nan, Zi Menger caught up with Chu Nan''s style and punched him. Zi Menger''s fist, although it would not burst into a crackling sound, would not expand, but that beautiful fist, in the moment it hit a bodyguard''s chest, the fist lit up a deep red flame, which was about to evolve like the real fire of the True Fire! Chapter 201 Mutual Pity The bodyguard''s whole body was on fire before he could even hit his fist. Not only his clothes and hair, but even his skin and flesh were on fire. Reflexively, he used his strength to resist the fire. The fire was burning even more intensely. He could only lie on the ground and roll around, trying to put out the flames, but this was a three-way fire, not an ordinary flame, which could not be extinguished no matter how hard he rolled. Unless Zi Menger leaves the replenishing! The other bodyguards were shocked. They did not expect a masked woman to be so troublesome. While they were startled, Zi Menger fired four punches, another bodyguard was struck, and the other two''s golden martial arts skills were about to attack Zi Menger. Zi Menger usually had little actual combat experience, and was a little flustered, and he said coquettishly, "Slash with a knife!" Suddenly, Zi Menger held a knife in both hands. The knife was just a shadow, facing the knife cut off in the air. After a collision, the Fake Fire knife dissipated and three kinds of real fire spread rapidly. At the same time, Zi Menger''s body was shocked, and his pupils were dilated, but he gritted his teeth, ready to be hard next... At that moment, Chu Nan pulled Zi Menger aside, punched him, grabbed the sword, and let the golden power attack him. The golden power had no effect on Chu Nan at all, not even the effect of scratching. Then, Chu Nan tugged hard, and the two men''s weapons fell into Chu Nan''s hands. The weapons of the two men were nothing more than inferior genuine weapons, the lowest level of the magic weapon. Chu Nan combined the two, and his arm bent, and the sword bent with it. Chu Nan twisted it again, and the sword twisted with it. After Chu Nan flipped and fiddled with it, the sword had been crumpled into a ball by Chu Nan. No one who looked at this round existence would recognize its predecessor as a knife and a sword. The onlookers around them were all in shock. Although the sword was only a low-grade genuine weapon and might even be a blockbuster, it was still a magic weapon. Who knew, it was crumpled into a ball, not broken, not broken. Obviously, breaking and breaking are much easier than kneading together. The two bodyguards who had been hit by Zi Menger''s three true fires, when they saw Chu Nan''s actions, their eyes were scattered, their bodies trembled, and they even forgot that they were being roasted by the three true fires, forgetting the pain... Even the "Master ping," who was lying on the ground and screaming for pain, was silent and frozen on the spot. "Aren''t you going to kill me?" Chu Nan lowered his head and asked, "Master ping," stammering, "You... You... Want... To... Do... What? My father... Is..." Before master ping could finish his sentence, the five fingers were trampled under Chu Nan''s feet. "You''re really not a good talker. In this way, you can speak faster and louder. Who''s your father?" "It''s Yun Zhongxiong!" "Yun Zhongxiong?" "Young master ping," seeing Chu Nan''s question, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth and he said, "Why, are you afraid? Let me go now, or else..." The evil young man was speaking when he heard Chu Nan say the latter half of the sentence, "What is it?" "What is yun zhongxiong?" This sentence immediately swallowed what the evil young man wanted to say and said, "If you dare to insult my father, my sister will not let you go." "And who is your sister?" "My sister is married to the young master of the Sanqing Sect. She knows this and will definitely seek revenge on you. She will turn you into a slave, make your life worse than death, and make you pay back a hundred times..." Hearing this, Chu Nancai finally understood why these people did not dare to go forward. It turned out that there was a sect behind them. But how could a Sanqing Sect scare Chu Nan? "Sanqing Sect, what is it?" After that, Chu Nan mercilessly stepped down, and suddenly there was another footprint on the ground. Yun ping howled again, his eyes filled with fear. When Chu Nan lifted his foot up, the footprint was not a palm, but a pool of blood and flesh. The surrounding screams were heard, one was because of Chu Nan''s strength, the other was because Chu Nan dared to step down after hearing yunping announce the Sanqing Sect''s signboard! In the midst of the screams and howls, the man who had been beaten to death, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and rushed forward... The young man''s hair was disheveled, his body was weak, and he didn''t have much strength after being punched and kicked for a long time. Especially when he had a sharp knife in his hand. After a flash of cold, the knife suddenly pierced into the back of the evil young man''s head. The blood and white things immediately splashed out, directly splashing on the young man''s face, mixed with the blood on the young man''s face before, looking ferocious. Suddenly, he wanted to bring out his sister to frighten others. Yun ping''s head tilted, his pupils dilated infinitely, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Someone dared to kill him. At this moment, if there was a heaven defying resurrection elixir, yun ping might be saved, but who could have it? Even if he did, how could he spend it on such a dandy? Therefore, yun ping, who was dreaming of lifting the veil of zi meng'' er, fell to the ground with his head powerless and was killed by the lowly slave he had mentioned earlier! Not only did this happen too fast, too suddenly, and even Chu Nan didn''t react, but the surrounding crowd erupted into chaos, a commotion, and the young master of the Yun family was killed! A few of yun ping''s bodyguards, once again, forgot about the three flavors of real fire on their bodies and were stunned to be present! Immediately, someone ran out in a frenzy and, unsurprisingly, reported to the Yun family. Chu Nan''s eyes flashed a cold gleam. He just wanted to satisfy Zi Menger''s chivalrous dream and teach a lesson to a playboy, but he didn''t expect this to happen. Chu Nan was naturally not afraid of the Yun family, not afraid of the Yun family, not afraid of killing people. He just didn''t like the feeling of being out of control. He asked coldly, "Give me a reason!" The young man, on the other hand, was laughing and hoarse. "I finally got revenge. I finally got revenge. Mother, you can rest in peace. You can rest in peace. I killed this beast..." After shouting and venting, the young man looked at Chu Nan and continued to say in a hoarse voice, "He humiliated my mother to death, killed my father, and killed all 18 people in the yu family. Shouldn''t I kill him? I want to kill him in my dreams. I will pay any price to kill him!" Chu Nan looked at the young man with a solemn face. Seeing the anger and excitement in his expression, he didn''t seem to be lying. The young man stood up straight and said to Chu Nan, "This childe, my revenge has been avenged. In the next life, I will return the favor of yu hao. Now, the two benefactors should leave quickly. Yun ping is telling the truth. He has a Sanqing Sect behind him. He has a strong power of three cleaners. In Xichuan City, The Nangong family has to give it some face..." When the young man reported his name, the onlookers were shocked and started to talk, "So he is Yuhao. I didn''t expect him to escape this disaster and still dare to stay in Xichuan City. The yu family almost disappeared. The yun family really deserved to die..." "Revenge of parents, revenge of annihilation, of course, should be avenged, but this yu hao, afraid of not escaping the pursuit of the yun family, and they have a Sanqing Sect behind them!" Hearing these comments, Chu Nan was relieved and asked, "We''re leaving. What about you?" "The revenge of my parents has been avenged. I am waiting for the Yun family to come here. I will earn one if I kill one. I will earn one if I kill two. Even if I die, I will have the face to see my parents and tell them personally that I killed this beast." Chapter 202 Its Hard to Escape A Living Crime "Are you not afraid of death?" Yuhao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled, "What''s the fear of death?" Chu Nan was very appreciative of this answer. He saw the same aura from Yuhao. Yuhao had a deep hatred for his family, and he had a deep hatred for his family. Yu hao could stay in Xichuan City for revenge, risking his life. In order to find out the truth of the Tianyi Sect, he knew it was a dangerous place, and he had to go. Yuhao''s revenge was avenged, and his revenge was unknown. Although Yuhao was in a bad mood and had a sad image, who would say he wasn''t a hero? A hero? Because of the same experience, Chu Nan didn''t want the person who could laugh out loud and shout out "What''s the fear of death" in the face of life and death, so he was destroyed by the yun family. His face turned cold and he said, "Do you think you have avenged yourself by doing this?" "Hmm?" Yuhao was stunned. "Did this person kill all the 18 members of your yu family? Other murderers, you won''t pursue them? You avenged your death by killing one person?" When Chu Nan asked this question, the expression that made yu haowen happy again became solemn, and then said, "Yes, those people should die too. All the people in the Yun family should die. He will destroy the entire yu family, and I will destroy the entire Yun family family!" These words were easy to say, but difficult to do. Yuhao laughed bitterly. "Unfortunately, I am not strong enough. I am only a senior martial artist. How can I fight the yun family and the three qing families?" "So, you have to live until you have the strength to take revenge!" Chu Nan said solemnly. Yuhao looked at Chu Nan and wondered why the benefactor who had saved his life and avenged him when he was dead and alive should ask this question. To say this, he had to live. "Aren''t they afraid of the Yun family''s revenge and the Yun family''s revenge?" "Thank you for your kindness, benefactor. Please leave. The Yun family will be here soon. I will take care of the rest." Yuhao still advised Chu Nan to leave, not to let them be too involved. Chu Nan raised his voice and asked, "Are people who are not afraid of death still afraid of living? Let me ask you, do you want to live?" "Yes!" "Louder!" "I want to live!" Yuhao roared, his neck red as if he had been bewitched by something. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Then follow me." "Benefactor..." Yuhao couldn''t believe it. He really wanted to take it. "I''m just a burden..." "If you are not strong enough, you can practice. Just because you are weak today doesn''t mean that you are weak tomorrow!" As Chu Nan spoke, a roar came from afar. "Who killed my son? I will cut him into pieces!" This roar scared off more than half of the onlookers. The Yun family was too overbearing. They were afraid of getting into trouble and causing unnecessary trouble. However, there were still people who didn''t leave, just stood by and watched, and most of his eyes were on Chu Nan. Yuhao was shocked and said quickly, "Benefactor, you should go. The yun family is here." "No harm." Chu Nan said lightly. The huge noisy street suddenly became deserted. Yun Zhongxiong arrived so quickly that the wind and fire rushed in. At first glance, Yun Zhongxiong saw the body with a knife in its head and cried out, "Ping'' er, you wake up. Ping'' er, who is it? Tell me, who killed you, I will avenge you, I will destroy his whole family..." "I killed him!" Yuhao took a step forward and said to Yun Zhongxiong, who was burning with anger. Before Yun Zhongxiong could give the order, Yuhao said with a sneer, "Yun Zhongxiong, do you know who I am?" Yuhao''s clothes were extremely tattered, covered in blood and filthy hair. Yun Zhongxiong could not recognize them and shouted, "I don''t care who you are. How dare you kill my son? I want your whole family to be buried with you!" "Hahaha..." Yuhao burst into laughter, filled with misery and grief. "Yun, my family of 18, let you kill them all five years ago..." "Hmm?" Yun Zhongxiong was stunned. "Who are you?" "Who am I?" Yuhao looked up at the sky and roared, "I''m here to destroy all your Yun family. I''m here to pay back your blood debt and teeth with your Yun family. I''m here to let those 18 wronged souls rest in peace..." "Eighteen?" Yun Zhongxiong seemed to have an impression. As he read it, he suddenly remembered and said angrily, "So you are the yu family''s evildoer, that little bastard..." "You are the bastard, you Yun family are all bastards!" "Little bastard, kill my son, and you still dare to come back. I will make your life worse than death. I will torture you to death and avenge my son. If you stab my son, I will stab you a hundred times, ten thousand times..." Yun Zhongxiong''s eyes were bloodshot. Yun ping was his only son. It was a little sad to lose his son when he was old, but he completely forgot how many sins his son had done and how many families had been destroyed. How many people would rather die than live... "Come on, I''ll fight you!" Yuhao''s eyes shone with blood as well. His mind was filled with blood from the night of the bloody massacre... "Come on, catch this little bastard alive. You can''t let him die so easily!" Yun zhongxiong gave the order. Yu hao was about to rush up with his fists clenched, but Chu Nan pulled him behind him and said to the yun family who rushed up, "I broke his hand!" "I burned those people." Zi Menger also took a step forward and stood beside Chu Nan, pointing to the few strong men on the ground who had been burned to death by the three flavors of true fire. As soon as yun zhongxiong saw this, his facial muscles kept trembling and he said, "Fine, fine, as long as you have offended ping'' er, you can''t let go of anyone! Especially you, this woman. My son must have taken a fancy to you. Ping'' er, don''t worry. I know what you''re thinking. I''ll make your wish come true." Hearing this, Chu Nan was extremely angry. Previously, he was angry because of what happened to Yuhao, but now he was angry because of Yun Zhongxiong''s heartrending words. What yun zhongxiong said was too cruel, too vicious, and actually wanted to be buried with a living person. Zi Menger coldly chided, "Just by saying this, it''s enough to kill your whole family and erase the traces of your Yun family in North Qi kingdom!" "What a barbaric woman. She happens to be ping'' er''s favorite. Ping'' er, I''ll get her back for you. What are you still waiting for? Give me..." At this point, Yun Zhongxiong could not continue, because his neck was already tightly pinched by Chu Nan. Chu Nan had a strong desire to kill. How could Yun Zhongxiong, the little ant, continue to run wild? His figure moved, and his speed reached its limit. He grabbed Yun Zhongxiong. There were two domestic slaves in the middle. They were just in the way of Chu Nan. The bones of the two men who had been hit cracked and flew back, spitting out blood. Yun zhongxiong was 60 or 70 years old, but he was only a mid-level general. He was able to be tyrannical in Xichuan City because his daughter, Yun Feifei, married the young master of the Sanqing Sect, nan shaohong. Because of Nan Shaohong and the Sanqing Sect, Yun Zhongxiong was able to be unscrupulous in Xichuan City. However, they did not expect that they had kicked an iron plate today! Yun Zhongxiong, a mid-level general, could not even struggle in Chu Nan''s hands, but he still managed to shout through his throat, "Go deliver the letter, deliver it to the eldest lady, tell her that someone killed ping'' er, her father, and our Yun family..." More than half of the Yun family''s servants immediately ran away, all vying to report the news. These people still had some insight. Knowing that Chu Nan was powerful, they could not afford to provoke him, so it was safer to report. Chapter 203 Whose Fist Is Big? Chu Nan did not try to stop him. Besides, he could not stop him. Even if he stopped the servants of the Yun family, he could not stop the people who wanted to report to them to get paid! "What are you afraid of?" Chu Nan asked. "I''m afraid? When my daughter comes, you are ready to die!" After yun zhongxiong finished shouting this sentence, he began to cough. When Chu Nan tried hard, yun zhongxiong couldn''t even cough! Chu Nan said, "I will kill you before your daughter comes..." "You... Dare!" "Who do you think you are?" Chu Nan slapped him on the face, and Yun Zhongxiong''s face swelled up. Then a few more slaps fell on his face, making Yun Zhongxiong unable to tell the difference between east, west and east. His face was no different from a pig''s head. Chu Nan then stopped and said, "Based on what you said before, what you did, you didn''t even die a hundred times, but fortunately, you survived today because I will leave you to Yuhao, and when Yuhao comes to take your life and destroy your Yun family..." Yuhao, who was like a madman, stared at Chu Nan''s figure when he heard this. His eyes were wet. Yun Zhongxiong felt a sudden surge of fear in his heart. Chu Nan said, "Although you can live, how can you live so easily?" As he spoke, Chu Nan punched Yun Zhongxiong in the chest, sending blood rushing up Yun Zhongxiong''s body. But because Chu Nan held his neck, the blood rushed to his neck and was forced down again. Yun Zhongxiong''s pig-headed face turned white. "Don''t worry, you won''t die. With the money of your Yun family, you can buy some medicinal herbs and live for another ten years. But from now on, you can''t talk, you can''t walk, you can only lie down. You can be angry, but you can''t show it..." Chu Nan''s punch was not simple. Chu Nan''s punch contained an incomparable amount of gold. After pouring into Yun Zhongxiong''s body, like a gust of wind blowing leaves, it ravaged all the meridians of Yun Zhongxiong, big and small. How could Yun Zhongxiong''s weak meridians compare with Chu Nan''s demonic body? Immediately, they were cut off by the golden power equivalent to Martial xiu. In other words, Yun Zhongxiong''s meridians were completely severed and disabled. He could see everything, he could think of everything, he was angry and worried, but he couldn''t say anything and couldn''t move. He could only keep everything in his heart. This was indeed a hundred times more painful than death. Chu Nan threw Yun Zhongxiong to the ground. Yun Zhongxiong had collapsed to the ground like a dead pig. He could only stare at his angry eyes but could not say anything. His whole body was trembling. Chu Nan walked up to Zi Menger and said, "Menger, can I do this?" "I support whatever you do." Zi Menger smiled and said, "It''s better for him to end up like this than just killing him." Chu Nan nodded and said to Yuhao, "The rest is up to you." "I won''t let you down! I will live well! I will chop off their heads with my own hands!" Yuhao drank three times in a row. The man did not cry, but yu hao was already full of tears. Just as Chu Nan was dealing with these matters, there were about a dozen people standing in front of the crowd who had retreated far away. They stared at the man who had not left, at Chu Nan, and then at Zi Menger, who was wearing a veil... Someone said, "Do you think that person looks a little familiar?" "It''s quite familiar, and I just used the gold element..." "There''s another woman beside him." "In that case, he is Lin Yun without a doubt." "As expected, it should be him." As these people spoke, their eyes shone and they rubbed their hands together... Then a cold voice rang out again. "If you want to challenge Lin Yun, you''d better wait and see who that man is." "Who?" Before anyone could answer, there was a cry in front of them. "Daddy... Little brother..." Hearing this voice, Yuhao''s face was anxious and worried. "My lord, yun feifei is here. Sanqing is here. You should go. I will delay them." Chu Nan said with a smile, "The Sanqing Sect can''t stop us. I said it, so we have to walk out alive." For some reason, the panic in Yuhao''s heart faded as she listened to the confident words. A beautiful shadow with a strong fragrance, to the front, there is really a bit of beauty. Beside her, there is a man with ordinary appearance, but not ordinary status. Behind her, there is a group of men in uniform green clothes. The woman was naturally Yun Feifei; the man was her husband, nan shaohong, the young master of the sanqing family. Sanqing gate was still a long way from here. From the moment yunzhongxiong gave the order to deliver the letter, he would never arrive so soon. Unexpectedly, Yun Feifei was coming back to visit his family today. In addition, when her brother was killed earlier, the news spread and reached her ears. She got up as fast as she could and met the messenger on the way... So, at this moment, Nan Shaohong ordered the Sanqing Sect disciples to immediately surround Chu Nan, the three of them, and the man who had not left. "Brother, wake up; daddy, talk. What''s wrong with you? Talk." Yun Feifei was crying, but she saw Yun Zhongxiong''s eyes, staring at Chu Nan... When Yun Feifei saw this, he suddenly stood up, pointed at Chu Nan, and cursed, "It''s you, you killed my brother, you killed my father like this, I''m going to kill you..." "You can''t kill me." Chu Nan said coldly. Yuhao said on the side, "Yun Feifei, my surname is yu, the fish that escaped the net when the yu family was destroyed! I killed your brother. I want to avenge 18 wronged souls." Yun Feifei was startled and stared straight at Yuhao. Suddenly, he roared, "I don''t care, I don''t care about the yu family, I don''t care about the 18 people. All I know is that you killed my brother and harmed my father. I want revenge, I want revenge for them..." "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" Chu Nan laughed out loud. "You are only allowed to kill others, not others to kill you. How can there be such a reason in the world?" "Whoever has a big fist is right!" Nan Shaohong shouted coldly and turned to yun feifei and said gently, "Feifei, don''t be too sad. Give it to me. I will capture them alive so that you can vent your anger and avenge your father-in-law!" "Shaohong, you must capture them alive. I want to torture them all. I want to cut off their meridians. I want them to..." Yun Feifei''s words were interrupted by Chu Nan''s laughter. Nan Shaohong turned around and asked coldly, "What are you laughing at, the dying man? Is it funny?" "Funny, funny, too funny." In the midst of the laughter, Chu Nan had already rushed up, and he was charging straight at Nan Shaohong. The golden fist pointed to him, and immediately there was a pressure that made Nan Shaohong tremble with fear and his face changed. There was only one thought in his mind: "Martial, this is Martial. How can this person be Martial..." Nan Shaohong was quick to react and retreated quickly, but he had just been promoted to the rank of general. His speed, compared with Chu Nan''s speed, was the difference between the light of rice grains and the rising sun and the bright moon. In an instant, Chu Nan was in front of Nan Shaohong, and the golden fist went straight up. Nan Shaohong rushed to the replenishing and concentrated on his right palm to block Chu Nan''s fist. The fist hit the palm, but the palm did not stop the fist from moving forward at all. Nan Shaohong only felt that the replenishing had been hit in all directions. He heard a "Click" sound and saw his arm broken. The pain spread all over his body. Then, the golden fist landed on his chest and his body flew back. Chapter 204 What A Pity! But Chu Nan caught him and punched him again. "You want me to lose all my meridians, don''t you?" "You want my life, don''t you?" "Whoever has a strong fist is right, right?" Three questions and then another three punches. Nan Shaohong had already been beaten to the point of blood splashing. Yun Feifei stood aside and suddenly shouted to the Sanqing Sect disciples, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and save the young master. Hurry up. Leave five more people behind. Catch that woman and the yu family. Hurry up..." Roaring, Yun Feifei also took out a sword and killed Zi Menger. "Whoever dares to hurt a single strand of her hair, I will kill anyone!" In the midst of the rush, a cold voice rang into their chests! "Whoever dares to hurt a single hair of her hair, I will take his life!" She, of course, was Zi Menger. Yun Feifei was also a schemer, calling for someone to attack Chu Nan. There was probably no play along the way. After all, Chu Nan could play with her husband like a chicken. She mainly focused on Zi Menger and Yuhao, trying to catch them and threaten Chu Nan. However, Chu Nan''s angry shout spread, and the Sanqing Sect disciples were stunned. Before they could move, they saw that Chu Nan had thrown their young master, nan shaohong, over to save the young master''s Sanqing Sect disciple. They rushed forward to catch him and not let their young master fall to the ground. The first three cleaners to catch Nan Shaohong, the moment Nan Shaohong''s body crashed into his chest, he spat out a mouthful of blood, followed closely, and his body flew back with Nan Shaohong! Then there was a second person, a third person, and a fourth person... In the end, more than a dozen Sanqing Sect disciples on the way to Chu Nan, as if they had been cut into a thread, all kept retreating, and many of them spat blood in their mouths... It''s not a big deal for a person to be blown away; it''s not a big deal for a bunch of people to be blown away; it''s not a small thing to be able to blow a bunch of people away and make them vomit blood. In particular, that person, Nan Shaohong, was not dead, and that group of people were not dead, but they were all seriously injured. Poor Nan Shaohong, who let out the "Who''s the big fist, who is the truth" crazy words, but was hit several times by Chu Nan without the slightest strength to fight back, it was a big joke. When the man who had been very close saw Chu Nan''s hand, his eyes, which had been completely undamaged, immediately rippled in circles. In the distance, the dozen or so people standing in front of the crowd also turned into more than twenty people. Many of them had just arrived, and their faces were a little startled. Someone said, "Indeed, they are the ninth strongest person in the Hidden Emperor List. With this skill alone, I guess they can''t beat him..." "I don''t think it''s any big deal. His opponents are just some great masters, nothing much; if it were me, I could do it..." "Yes, I did it for him. I must challenge him!" These people didn''t take much effort to recognize Chu Nan. Zi Menger''s makeup skills were really not very good, and the Hidden Emperor List information also mentioned that he did not use a sword, but a pair of fists... They said so, but they did not participate in the fight between Chu Nan and the Sanqing Sect. Obviously, they thought that Chu Nan would deal with the matter of the Sanqing Sect and then plan again! Besides, at the scene of the fight, when Chu Nan''s words made the Sanqing Sect disciples pause, Yun Feifei shouted coldly, "Do it!" At the same time, Yuhao grabbed a knife from the ground, stood in front of him, and said with a face full of blood, "Come on, all of you rush up. As long as I''m not dead, I won''t let you go any further." Zi Menger said in a sarcastic voice, "It''s just a little ant. How dare you be so bold? Believe it or not, I can destroy your Sanqing Sect with one word!" Zi Menger was naturally telling the truth, but how could Yun Feifei, who was so angry that she lost all sense of reason, believe it? She rushed at zi menger and said, "Okay, tell me. I''m going to kill you today. Let''s see how you killed the Sanqing Sect..." At this moment, two Sanqing Sect disciples had already surrounded Yuhao. Yuhao was only a high-level martial artist, naturally not their opponent, even if he was determined to die, even if he burst out with all the potential in his body, but his strength was really poor! Zi Menger was also besieged by Yun Feifei and four other Sanqing Sect disciples, and Zi Menger''s blade was slashed again. At this moment, Chu Nan, who had thrown Nan Shaohong and his group of people away, had already leapt into the air and landed beside Zi Menger. His figure kept circling Zi Menger and kicking out four feet in a row. There is no footwork, nor is there any profound martial arts, but it has the strength of five thousand jin! All four of them kicked the stomachs of four Sanqing Sect disciples. The four of them immediately bent over and spat out blood and flew to the sky. With their cultivation, how could they withstand five thousand jin of force? By the time the four "Banging" sounds of landing started, Chu Nan had rescued Yuhao from the siege of the two men, the two attacks, all fell on Chu Nan, Chu Nan was through the replenishing, gave them two feet! Then, a strange figure of Chu Nan flashed in front of Yun Feifei and grabbed the sword in her hand with one hand. A cold air immediately invaded Chu Nan''s body. Yun Feifei said sarcastically, "You overestimate your strength and dare to grab the ice sword with your hands. Now do you feel that the meridians and flesh in your body seem to be frozen? Can''t you move, bitch? Take your life!" Yun Feifei was very confident in her ice xuan sword. In fact, this ice xuan sword was an inferior dharma artifact and had a special function. After her water power passed through the ice xuan sword, she could exert the cold air and penetrate her body. Although she was only a master of the first rank, she relied on this ice black sword, but repeatedly let the people who were higher than her, suffer a great loss! Even if Yun Feifei knew that this man was very powerful, it could be seen that the moment Chu Nan grabbed the ice xuan sword with his hand, all the water power in his body also exploded, exerting a force of twelve points, thinking that he could control Chu Nan. However, when Yun Feifei wanted to draw his sword and cut off Chu Nan''s head. Only then did he realize that something was wrong, very wrong. The ice sword could not be pulled out and was tightly clamped by Chu Nan. Yun Feifei''s face suddenly changed. His originally pretty face was instantly covered with wrinkles, as if he had aged by tens of years, and he was still exclaiming, "Impossible, this is the ice sword..." Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not use the fire power to drive away the icy air when the cold air penetrated his body. Instead, he used the water power to deepen the coldness of the icy air. After a little time, the icy air was all tempered by Chu Nan, and he said regretfully, "What a pity. If the icy air were any more powerful, I would be able to undergo another trial..." Yun Feifei listened in disbelief. Chu Nan tugged hard, and the ice sword reached Chu Nan''s hand and said, "I said, who touched her hair, I want who''s life, and you dare to threaten to kill her. Do you think the Sanqing Sect is very powerful? Do you think sanqing can handle my anger?" With that said, Chu Nan pulled his right leg behind her and kicked her in the stomach with an eight kilo kick without hesitation or pity... Just then, Nan Shaohong''s face turned pale and he shouted with all his might, "Stop..." "Stop..." Nan Shaohong screamed. The arrow was already on the string. How could Chu Nan stop? Not to mention that these two words were shouted out by nan shaohong, even if the heavenly king and father shouted out, Chu Nan would not stop! Chapter 205 Lets Go Together With one kick, Chu Nan did not take advantage of heaven and earth, but only contained eight kilograms of power! With eight kilograms of force, Yun Feifei kicked Yun Feifei in the stomach and became a bloody sandbag, landing right next to Nan Shaohong. Nan Shaohong saw Yun Feifei, who had lost his color, turned his head and gritted his teeth, "You''ll regret it..." "Didn''t you say that whoever has a big fist is right?" Chu nan stood in front of Nan Shaohong and asked coldly, "Don''t worry, she won''t die. Someone will take her life in the future." "In front of me, your fist is big, but in front of my father, do you think your fist is big? And do you think the Sanqing Sect is just an unpopular sect?" The faster nan shaohong spoke, the faster he did not stutter. "Oh, well, I''ll give you a chance to find your father, to bring your Sanqing Sect along, and to find the one behind the Sanqing Sect, to see who''s right!" Chu Nan said these words arrogantly, because he had a fire in his heart. Taking advantage of this fire, he acted casually. Others said he was arrogant, said he was arrogant, overestimated, and so on. He didn''t care. If you want to be arrogant, just be arrogant to the end; if you want to be arrogant, just be arrogant and turn the world upside down. The moment Chu Nan was born and his meridians were found to be severed, his life was destined to be filled with Jing Ji, and if he was careful and swallowed his anger, then Jing Ji would not be removed. "Get lost, I''ll wait for you here, waiting for you to find a reason!" Chu Nan yelled at the Sanqing Sect disciples in front of him. Those people looked at Chu Nan in panic and did not dare to say anything more. They endured the pain and held Nan Shaohong, Yun Feifei, and the people from the Sanqing Sect. They also carried Yun Zhongxiong and ran away in a hurry. Yun Feifei was still screaming, "I will take your life, and your whole family will pay for what you did today!" Hearing this, Chu Nan had an impulse to kill her on the spot. After all, Chu Nan did not make a move. He turned to yu hao and said, "If you can''t kill her, let me kill her!" "I will. I will avenge my parents! To seek justice for the eighteen wronged souls! I won''t let you down!" Yuhao also raised his head and roared. In the roar, Nan Shaohong''s words were heard, and Nan Shaohong''s blood was heard in three words: "Wait!" Chu Nan did not respond. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the cold young man who had never left. The cold young man had sharp eyes and looked straight at Chu Nan. He asked, "Your makeup is very unskilled!" "In my eyes, this is the most brilliant." Chu Nan said the most brilliant, of course, not about the makeup technology, but the person who gave him makeup. The callous young man froze, obviously not understanding this sentence, and then asked, "Your name is Lin Yun?" "Are you challenging me?" Chu Nan''s eyes were sharper and more overbearing than those of a cold young man! Before the grim young man could speak, a loud shout came from the side. "What an arrogant boy. Who do you think you are? Did you get your ninth place in the Hidden Emperor List by bullying some great martial artists?" This sentence caused a series of exclamations, but Nan Shaohong, Yun Feifei and others who had already left quickly could not hear it! The man walked with what he thought was an imposing stride, his bones cracking and he said with a sneer, "Lin Yun, today I want to challenge you, take off your head, my name is..." Unfortunately, before the man could say his name, a golden fist flew towards him like a meteor, and his eyes did not change, nor did he breathe quickly, let alone react, and the golden fist hit his chest... There were no shrill screams, no loud explosions, no dimples in his chest, but there was a hole in front of his chest, a**, a blood hole, and a spring of blood that sprayed ten meters away from his chest! It was only when his life dissipated that he came back to his senses and realized what had happened. In his mind, he was going to take out the sword from the storage ring and give it to the Hidden Emperor List ninth place Lin Yun, a chest piercing thorn. However, the difference between consciousness and reality was more than a hundred thousand miles. His arm sank and his pupils were not focused. But in his ears, there was a voice, "A dead person''s name, I am not interested in knowing it, and I don''t need to know it. If you want to take my head, you have to be prepared to lose your life. Also, you are too weak, and you have no right to let me hone it!" This scene, like a sudden drop from the sky, was not expected by anyone. When they saw what was going on, they immediately exclaimed, "Hidden Emperor List 50th, Sun Zhong! She was... Beaten to death with one punch, one punch..." Everyone was dumbfounded and reflexively, they all found reasons in their hearts for Chu Nan to punch Sun Zhong, who was ranked 50th in the Hidden Emperor List, such as Chu Nan''s sneak attack, Chu Nan might even have a magic weapon on his hand, and so on! The grim young man who had been talking to Chu Nan frowned and held on tightly. Of course, he understood that this punch, not to mention surprise, was to keep Sun Zhong on guard and prepare him for twelve minutes of strength. This Lin Yun could still punch him through the chest with one punch. Sun Zhong could not find any more black spots in his eyes. He fell to the ground and threw up pieces of dust. Everyone has a death, but sun zhong died too stiffly. He did not release a single move, even the name did not come out, and his soul was destroyed. From then on, there was no place for sun zhong in the Hidden Emperor List. Chu Nan ignored all of this. He looked at more than 30 people in front of him, raised his arm, pointed at the person in the middle, and said coldly, "Are you here to challenge me too? Are you here to get my head too?" The man who was pointed at suddenly felt a little speechless and quickly said, "I just want to exchange notes with you, not to take your head off." With Sun Zhong as a lesson in the past, who would dare to say anything that would put a human head on someone else''s head? Chu Nan, on the other hand, pointed to the next person and asked coldly, "Are you here to challenge me too?" "Are you here to challenge me too?" "I..." Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Nan pointed at the third person. "You too?" "And you?" "And you?" ... Chu Nan pointed at seven or eight people in a row, then spread out five fingers, clenched into fists, and said coldly, "Are you all here to challenge me?" Seeing Chu Nan''s behavior getting weirder and weirder, no one could guess what Chu Nan was up to. But Chu Nan smiled. Laughing, Chu Nan shouted, "Okay, okay, one by one, it''s too much trouble, so just one, you, all, let''s go together! I challenge you all alone!" "Ah!" Everyone was moved and shocked. Some people said, "What a brave man!" Of course, there will be more people, cursing: "This kind of maniac, it is really rare to see a hundred years, crazy to the point of lawlessness, simply treat the world as if there is no one! Does he really think he''s invincible?" The man who said this was already in his thirties, and perhaps not far from forty. His face was filled with anger, and his words brought Chu Nan to the opposite of the world. "I am not invincible, but killing you is enough!" In the crowd, another voice shouted, "Yes, it''s too crazy to challenge us on our own. You think we are all like disciples of the Sanqing Sect, just the cultivation of a great martial artist. The worst among us is also a mid-level general!" Chapter 206 Three Fire Palms "That''s right, let''s go up together and teach this arrogant boy a lesson. Let him understand what it means to have a mountain outside the mountain and a sky outside the mountain. Let him see who has a big fist and who is the right one!" The challenger, who had expanded to nearly 40 people, was noisy, but no one dared to take the first step! The one who punched was the gunhead bird! Who went out first, and what she met, most likely, was Sun Zhong''s ending. Although the worst of them were all mid-level generals and experienced mid-level generals, they were better than Sun Zhong, who was ranked 50th in the Hidden Emperor List, and could not catch up with them. Chu Nan frowned and said coldly, "Where did all this nonsense come from? If you want to fight, fight! If you don''t, get out!" "Arrogant, let''s go together!" Someone shouted, and Chu Nan did not even look at him. He turned to look at the cold young man and said, "You can go with me, so as not to cause trouble." "Lin Yun, do you know who I am?" "Is it interesting to know who you are?" Chu Nan asked. The grim young man had veins on his forehead, but he still controlled his emotions and said word by word, "My name is wei li!" "Oh, Wei Li, okay, I remember. Let''s go together!" Wei Li didn''t go up and said, "Before you, I was ninth in the Hidden Emperor List!" "I see." Chu Nan suddenly realized and said, "Are you here to take back your position?" "Not bad!" "Then you don''t have to challenge me." "Hmm?" Wei Li was stunned. "Why?" "Do you think that after this battle, I was only ranked ninth in the Hidden Emperor List?" Chu Nan said with a smile, his voice full of confidence! Wei Li froze, then relaxed, and frowned even more. He was here to fight for fame, honor, and position. How could he leave like this? Moreover, this sentence was, indeed, too presumptuous! "If you want to challenge, then please do it together!" "I don''t care to fight with them, nor do I care to win!" "No harm!" As the words fell, a gust of wind blew. Chu Nan was hunting in his clothes. Zi Menger''s eyes sparkled and he said, "Although there are thousands of people, I am going straight ahead! This is him, and only he can lift my veil!" "Dare to fight?" Chu Nan asked for the first time, those people, you look at me, I look at you, just have a desire to move! "Dare to fight?" Chu Nan asked for the second time. Someone moved and the crowd slowly moved forward! "So, it''s just a bunch of cowards!" These words made everyone angry, and those people immediately became furious and furious! The word "Coward" was full of provocation and anger. It provoked the group of heroes to the point of a few maniacs. Many voices drank it together. "Arrogant boy, reckless boy, take your life!" Nearly forty people were howling and shouting, and when they felt a kind of pressure, Chu Nan smiled even more brightly. "You''re finally angry. All you want is you- anger! Otherwise, wouldn''t today''s battle be too dull?" "Take me, Three Fire Clouds Palm!" A man rushed in at an extremely fast speed. As he rushed in, a flame burst out from his arm. The flame slowly formed a Cloud Palm. Chu Nan shouted, "Good!" Immediately, he went straight up! The golden fist went straight into the palm of the cloud! As soon as Chu Nan came into contact, three kinds of real fire rushed into his arms. Chu Nan was not afraid of fire, but he found that this "Three Fire Clouds Palm" had some meaning. It actually contained three kinds of fire force attacks, one heavy and one fierce. Just because he thought it was interesting, Chu Nan immediately changed his mind and didn''t kill him with a single punch. He wanted to find out what the "Three Fire Clouds Palm" really was! One thousand words, ten thousand words; whether Chu Nan was arrogant, arrogant, or reckless, his most important goal was to train himself and improve himself. His martial arts were war and rebellion! Although Chu Nan''s stagnation would make the martial artists behind attack in groups, why would he be afraid? The third cloud of fire came, and Chu Nan knew clearly that this Fire Cloud Palm was ten times more powerful than the first two combined! This man, seeing how easy it was to control Chu Nan, felt relieved, and his face became even more complacent. He smiled and said, "Arrogant boy, so you are not much better than that. With your strength, you can also be ranked ninth in Hidden Emperor List. It must be the Tianyi Sect. It was printed wrong." As soon as the man''s voice fell, he heard Chu Nan ask, "Your Three Fire Clouds Palm, might, is that all?" Hearing this, the man''s happy face immediately turned pale and appalled. "Three kinds of true fire, useless to you? No... Impossible..." "That''s too much. If the Three Fire Clouds Palm only has this kind of power, then you can go to hell!" Hearing the word "Death," the man''s eyes sparkled and he hurriedly shouted, "Three Fire Clouds Palm, boom!" Without any use, Chu Nan was ready to strike. But when he heard him drink "Three Fire Clouds Palm, explode," Chu Nan once again pressed the killing machine, bear the power of this "Explosion," and study how the explosion of the Three Fire Clouds Palm was done! As soon as the voice fell, Chu Nan felt the force of fire that had been charging into his body, and suddenly stopped. Then it rolled back, blocking the way in front and surging back. The two collided directly. The explosion happened. It was like a wave at the seaside. The first wave of the tide came over, hit the shore, went back, and hit the waves behind it, causing another higher and more violent wave. And when it reached its peak, the huge energy from the collision exploded. Not only did it explode in the body, but the three true fires in the body also exploded, creating a brilliant and brilliant picture. What''s more, the explosion was not just one explosion, but two in a row! Boom! Boom! The energy of the first wave of explosion triggered the second wave of explosion. The power of the explosion was incomparable, as if even the surrounding air had been exploded. The explosion made Chu Nan feel pain in his body. The pain was not weak. Chu Nan believed that if the man in front of him practiced a little higher in the fire Martial Sutra, he would have a higher level of fire power, or if he had reached the level of Martial, even if he was as strong as a man, he would not have suffered minor injuries, but severe injuries. Chu Nan tried his best to grasp the principles of the Fire Cloud Palm and exclaimed in his heart, "This skill is really not to be underestimated, especially the power generated during the explosion; this man is really powerful in controlling the power of fire; the Three Fire Clouds Palm, for me, is very useful..." Chu Nan already had an idea in his heart to turn this skill into his own use, although the way in which it is performed is not suitable for the present only. He has three meridians. However, as long as he understood the essence of the Three Fire Clouds Palm, its principles, and how to use it, it was not a big problem for Chu Nan. At the sound of the explosion, the man saw that Chu Nan was stunned and confident. He once again appeared on his face and shouted, "I told you to be arrogant. If you don''t have the strength, don''t pretend to be forced. Be a good grandson. How does it feel to explode in the Three Fire Clouds Palm?" "Not bad." Chu Nan replied unhurriedly, not lightly, not seriously, and landed in his ear, but the explosion had no effect on him at all. "You... Are you okay?" The man exclaimed that the Fire Cloud Palm was his best move, and the Three Fire Clouds Palm was his best move. It was the most powerful skill he could display at the moment. He was confident that this move would make him suffer a great loss even if it was compared to a higher level of strength than him. What''s more, this kid named lin yun did not evade or resist. He let him do whatever he wanted. In addition, he was enraged and used his full strength. It can be said that the Three Fire Clouds Palm''s power was maximized! Chapter 207 Half A Sword But, in that case, he was fine! How could this not scare him? Chu Nan added, "Do you have a better way than to burst into flames? Use it together!" "You can''t possibly not get hurt. How can the three kinds of true fire be of no use to you, you are..." He did have a more powerful method, but he was not capable enough. The highest level of the seven Fire Cloud Palm, simply could not make it out. "It was a minor injury, but it was like being bitten by a mosquito!" Chu Nan said frankly, "Since you don''t have it, I won''t talk to you anymore!" As he spoke, Chu Nan punched him. Halfway through, the fist changed and grabbed his neck. Then, like pinching a chicken, he grabbed him to the ground and fell to the ground. The man had a bad feeling that he could not avoid it. He wanted to fight back after being caught, but he could not. The moment the power rushed into his body, it suffocated him. Then, his head was plunged into his stomach. Die, fire out! "Wang li, a high-ranking general, was the 36th Hidden Emperor List member. He was good at using fire and was even more famous at the first hand of the Hidden Emperor List. However, he did not expect that since he was killed so easily by this Lin Yun, the ninth place in the Hidden Emperor List was indeed worthy of his name!" Wei Li explained, but he didn''t do anything. After sun chong''s death, there was an empty spot in the Hidden Emperor List. The situation of Chu Nan killing wang li was clearly seen by all the martial artists who had besieged him. They immediately took Chu Nan''s strength, fear and so on to a new level... At this moment, their hearts only faintly felt that the ninth place in the Hidden Emperor List was truly worthy of its name. Some of them were afraid, while others were even angrier. Whether they were afraid or angry, there was only one way for them. It was impossible for them to kill, retreat or flee. They had to think about their reputation, or else they would be spread out. How would they have the face to stand in this North Qi kingdom and this continent? The only way to make it famous in the first battle was to remove the name and become the ninth strongest person in the Hidden Emperor List. Of course, they also had confidence that even if he was powerful, so many people would still beat him? Besides, there was also a former Hidden Emperor List ninth strong, Wei Li! They did not know that Chu Nan had fought in groups several times more than them. Although Chu Nan had the help of the sword and the Mixed elements Ring, didn''t he have a breakthrough at that time? All these thoughts were just a matter of seconds. Almost at the moment when wang li was killed, all kinds of powerful martial arts, such as heavy rain, came straight to Chu Nan! There were gold coins flashing, daggers slashing, earth coins piercing, heavy hammers smashing into the air, water coins sharp, fire coins fierce, and wood coins smashing into the air... "Roar!" Chu Nan let out a long roar, the momentum was high, and his whole body was burning with the desire to fight. The war, just a happy fight, the war shook the earth; Chu Nan''s body made a crisp sound, and the fist in an instant, it doubled in size. Then, he leapt into the air and gave two Wild Wind Blows punches. In an instant, a fist in the air was imprinted on those magic weapons. The owner of the magic weapon only felt the tiger''s mouth numb and its body tremble, but at this moment, they did not dare to hesitate for a moment. For a moment, all he could hear was loud cries. "Take me, jin Yue Hua!" "And mine, fire is boundless!" "Mine, water wrap!" ... "Let the mad man die!" He yelled, killed, and attacked fiercely. In an instant, they all poured down on Chu Nan! Chu Nan, who was still in the air, smiled and shouted, "So, take it." Chu Nan twirled in the air and kicked the earthy warrior through the thick layer of defense against his chest. The man''s face lit up with a triumphant smile. "I have a defense artifact on me. I''m a top-grade weapon. Do you think you can kick me like that Sun Zhong?" "Magic weapon, is it useful?" Chu Nan asked with a question. The golden power and strength in his body, like the speed of flowing water, merged together, and the foot, which was not too dazzling and brilliant, hit his chest and hit the man''s defensive magic weapon. The man was still confident. Not only did he have a weapon to defend himself, he also gathered all the Earth Origin Force in his body, other than the attack, in front of his chest to defend himself. The next moment, his face changed greatly, because he heard the crack of the magic weapon, because he felt a huge force rushing towards him, the force in front of his chest, was scattered, and then a golden force, entered his body, wreaking havoc. He endured the pain and before he fell back and flew away, he threw the broad sword in his hand at Chu Nan with the might of the earth. Chu Nan grabbed the broad sword in one hand and took down the attack. At the same time, the man flew out, knocked down two or three people, and lay on the ground, unable to get up again. "Hidden Emperor List ranked 69, and yu ze was kicked to death." Another voice, clear and clear, rang out in the midst of the battle. Chu Nan grabbed the handle of the broadsword and punched it away. The Earth Origin Force still contained in the broadsword was immediately smashed to pieces. Chu Nan pulled out the sword and turned around, grabbed the handle of the broadsword, and with the help of force, flew in the opposite direction, cutting straight at the person who made "Golden Yue Hua cut." The broad sword was not a heavy sword. It was held in his hand as if nothing had happened. The golden glow of the blade was like falling into the sky river. "Good fist, but now you abandon your fist to use your sword and your strengths to use your weaknesses. You really want to die." Not only was this man not bewitched by the golden light, he was even more confident. Under his strong confidence, his sword was as powerful as a rainbow! "Then let''s see if it''s your sword, cutting into my body, or my sword, cutting into your body!" When the last syllable fell, Chu Nan had already cut off the broadsword. The two swords collided and gave a "Shiny" sound. Suddenly, the figure was chopped back directly. No matter how hard he tried, he could not stop. He was still exclaiming in his heart, "The information is true. This lin yun''s power is extraordinary. It is just as powerful as the beast." Chu Nan, however, was not satisfied with the effect. He thought to himself, "This sword is far worse than a heavy sword. If it were a heavy sword, he would have been cut in half." Thinking of this, another thought flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "Am I too dependent on the heavy sword? If there is no heavy sword in the future, then..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly became firm. "It is not appropriate to rely on external things. The most important thing is to strengthen his own cultivation. However, the heavy sword is also an indispensable force and can not be completely abandoned. In the future, when you can not use the heavy sword, It would be best not to use a heavy sword!" Thinking about the "Heavy sword," Chu Nan punched the heavy hammer in the air and then chopped it at the man who was still trying to find a way to stop himself so that he could counterattack again. But when he saw Chu Nan rushing in again, he reflexively felt a surge of energy and no longer stopped, but took advantage of the momentum to retreat. Unfortunately, no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t be faster than Chu Nan! Seeing Chu Nan approaching in the blink of an eye, this man was retreating and once again used the" golden Yue Hua cut. The opening ceremony was still the same. Although it was only the first, Chu Nan was no longer the Chu Nan of the past. The power of the opening ceremony increased several times. Boom! The second collision, the huge came, the man suddenly felt invincible, and his heart had the idea of using the force to jump back, to stay away from this, to use long-range attacks, close combat, it would be bad for him. However, before he could fly back, Chu Nan was extremely fast, and he was forced to take the first cut. Under the threat of his life, he burst out with all his potential, emptied the replenishing in his body, used 12 points of strength, and chopped at Chu Nan. At the same time, he shouted, "I''ll fight for you!" Chapter 208 This Is A Good Move The third time, there was no golden buzzing, no boom, but there was a sharp "Hissing" sound. It turned out that it was the broad sword in Chu Nan''s hand. One was that it could not withstand Chu Nan''s power. The other was that the sword in the other''s hand was of a higher grade than the wide sword, so the wide sword was immediately cut in two. The man was still upset at first, but when he saw that he had cut off the broad sword in Chu Nan''s hand, he was overjoyed. Regardless of his weakness, he spat a few mouthfuls of blood on his sword and slashed it fiercely at Chu Nan, who was holding half the sword in his hand. His face seemed calm, but the curve of his mouth could not hide his ecstasy. If he killed lin yun, then all the achievements Lin Yun had earned before belonged to him. His ranking in the Hidden Emperor List was no longer 42, but 9, or even 9. Thinking about this, he couldn''t stop his blood boiling. "God help me!" The man shouted, "Lin Yun, the person who took your life today is chen**." "With you, can you?" "I can cut off your sword, and I can cut off your neck. What''s the use of half of your sword?" When chen** spoke, the sword was only three fingers away from Chu Nan, and in the next moment, it was about to cut his neck. But just three fingers away, Chu Nan disappeared under chen**''s sword, and then there was a sound in his ear. "Half a sword, kill you, that''s enough." At the same time, Chu Nan suddenly appeared in front of chen**''s chest. Chen** was shocked, but he could not take back the sword, and the half-cut knife was stabbed in his chest. Then, he crossed his chest. Blood splattered in the air. Chen** couldn''t figure it out. He was clearly in an absolute advantage, and in a blink of an eye, he became a ghost under his sword. Chu Nancai ignored his surprise and doubt. He turned around and grabbed his fist. With all his strength, he released the sword. Chu Nan grabbed his sword and swung it back casually. Chen** will definitely die, but at this time, he is not dead, he still has a breath, can see things, can think. Therefore, when he saw the sword that he had used for more than ten years, shining golden Guanghua, brushing towards his neck, his heart was extremely cold, his body after the violent tremors, wild tremors, random tremors and so on, only trembling fear remained. Chen*** there was only one thought in his mind, that was regret, regret why he had come to challenge, regret why he did not leave far away, but regret was not enough. Just like that, in the midst of fear, chen**''s head was chopped into the sky by his own sword, and then blood flew into the air, and chen** died. These words had been said, but they happened between lightning and flint. In such a short period of time, two people were lost, and the other challengers were even more frightened. And Chu Nan, who was already Wei Li, said, "You really don''t want to challenge?" "I want a fair fight with you." "How can you be fair in this world? Even if you wait for me to kill them and then fight with me, is that what you think is fair?" Wei Li''s face was solemn. "I can fight you when you get back to the replenishing." "No, it''s the best fairness for me if you join the fight now." Chu nan said as he resisted the attack of the heroes. Seeing that Wei Li was still motionless, Chu Nan waved his sword and shouted, "If you don''t fight me, I will fight you." With that said, Chu Nan withdrew the blow that was already in full swing and turned to attack Wei Li! "The second opening ceremony!" Chu Nan chopped off in the air with a majestic force. Wei Li did not dare to ignore him. His expression was solemn. With a loud shout, his hands flashed with a yellowish light, and a simple spear flashed in Wei Li''s hands. The gun moved with the man, and the spear rested on the sword. At the same time, Wei Li felt the surge of power, and his blood was surging, but he did not retreat. Of course, he did not fight with Chu Nan. He knew that his strength was not worth mentioning in front of others. Wei Li took the initiative to withdraw his gun, with both feet on the ground, and the Earth Origin Force was running. They had actually unloaded all the great power on their bodies to the ground. Where Wei Li stood, cracks immediately appeared, with cracks. Although Wei Li transferred most of the force to the ground, his body still took part of the force, and the force was transferred to the ground through his body; therefore, Wei Li was injured. From this, it can be seen how powerful Chu Nan''s cutting power is! However, Wei Li held back the blood and gas that came up, and at the same time, the spear fired again, seven stabs in a row, and actually stabbed out seven to forty-nine shots! In an instant, all that floated before Chu Nan''s eyes were cold spear shadows, and behind him, a fierce tiger with a head roared. "Do you want to fight fast? I''ll go with you to the end." Chu Nan fought in a group battle, but he still had the energy to distract himself from his words. In the second style of the Wild Wind Blows, a hundred and zero swords flew out. Suddenly, Wei Li felt that he was trapped in the shadow of a sword, and his shadow of a gun was drowned in the shadow of a sword. Wei Li''s face changed in shock. With this one hand alone, Wei Li knew that he was really not Chu Nan''s opponent. However, Wei Li did not give up on this. The Earth Origin Force''s light shone blindingly and made his Martial appear completely. Yes, Wei Li is Martial. Although he has not yet reached the middle rank martial monarch, he is not far away. This is also Wei Li''s greatest confidence to challenge. The Hidden Emperor List was the ninth place, and how weak? The Cold Lance stabbed again and took a few dozen steps back before taking Chu Nan''s sword shadow. "He''s almost twice as fast as me. What level of martial arts does he practice? The boxing and martial arts he used before are somewhat similar to this sword skill..." These questions flashed by. Faced with such a tough opponent, he did not dare to be distracted at all. The Cold Lance pulled the line diagonally, with himself as the center, and drew a circle with the force of the spear. Then, Wei Li shrank to the ground and disappeared. This kind of disappearance, Chu Nan did not rely on speed, others could not capture his track and disappeared, but followed the ground! Since Chu Nan left Bai family village, there were dozens of big and small battles. This was the first time he had encountered this kind of situation, and he couldn''t help but be shocked! At this moment, the people behind took this opportunity to kill. Sensing the fierce murderous air and the continuous sound of air breaking, Chu Nan turned around and shouted, "Get back all of you!" In the cheers, Chu Nan started the martial arts, as well as the Wild Wind Blows''s second style, non-stop use. After a clear crash and rumble, the top ten martial artists were all picked out by Chu Nan with their swords. The people behind them paused and were about to retreat. Above Chu Nan''s head, a five-meter-wide mound of soil appeared, cutting Chu Nan into the air. This large piece of soil was clearly the circle that wei li had just drawn with his spear, and Wei Li was still nowhere to be seen. Looking at the mud that had fallen, which was no less than a huge rock, he pulled the corner of his mouth and smiled. "It''s really interesting. This is called fighting." With that said, Chu Nan withdrew his sword and smashed his left fist into the soil that was as big as a boulder. At the same time, the others shouted, "Go, go together. Take this opportunity and kill him!" "Boom!" Chu Nan punched into the dirt, although he did not melt the Earth Origin Force and power to prevent others from seeing that he was still earthy, he only swirled the power and hit it with 15,000 jin. In an instant, the mud crumbled, boiling, and mesmerizing, and the small splattered mud also contained power. And at this moment, a figure appeared in the cracked mud. The figure held the spear and stabbed Chu Nan in the chest. The tip of the gun shone with a cold light, just like that time when they were attacked on a rainy night, they were stopped by Martial''s master with an arrow, and a strong sense of crisis arose in their hearts. Chapter 209 Accident But just as his life was threatened, Chu Nan smiled and said, "This is a great move!" With long spears, Chu Nan was still praising his opponent, not only for his excellent martial arts, but also for his fighting skills. Naturally, he could not be too insidious, but whether it was subtle or insidious, as long as it was practical, as long as he saw who was alive in the end. As soon as the word "Wonderful" was spoken, the spear was only a breath away from him. At this time, Chu Nan shouted, "Wild Wind Blows first style!" The Wild Wind Blows first style was created by Chu Nan in gangfeng cave. The original purpose was to defend against a wide range of attacks! But at this point, for Chu Nan, there was only one point in the wide range, which was the tip of the cold spear. All the defenses were for that. Wei Li''s shooting skill, there is a very ordinary, very ordinary name, called: broken gun! However, broken things are not simple, broken rocks, broken mountains and broken earth! At this moment, what Wei Li broke was Chu Nan''s sword, Chu Nan''s defense. "Broken!" Wei Li''s tongue exploded in the air. Then, the tip of the cold spear was pointed on Chu Nan''s sword! In the sky, the shadows of swords overlapped and the sky was full of shadows, but Wei Li could stab the sword accurately. Wei Li took advantage of the mud flying all over the sky to strike out suddenly. From the time of the day, it was not possible for Chu Nan. In addition, Wei Li was stabbed in the air, Chu Nan was below, and from the geographical position, it was not good for Chu Nan. Finally, the people and the situation were even worse. The martial artists present, except for Zi Menger and Zi Menger, everyone hoped to kill him quickly and cut off his head with their own hands. The weather, the location, the people, and all of them were disadvantaged, but Chu Nan''s eyes were more warlike, and the smile was more intense! Chu Nan was originally not prepared to expose other attributes, but he still only used his power to fight against the gold element power, just when he poured that great power and the gold element power onto the sword to fight against the Cold Lance... The accident happened. The sword that was snatched from Chu Nan had been slashed with a wide sword and fought fiercely for some time. Most importantly, Wei Li''s "Gunshot" could no longer bear Chu Nan''s great strength and was shattered. This was definitely a hundred percent accident! When the accident happened suddenly, the Cold Lance broke into Chu Nan''s body again! In this critical and critical situation, the Earth Origin Force in Chu Nan''s body, completely instinctively, surged, whirled, and without half a second of hesitation, merged with power. Moreover, this place of rotation and fusion converged on Chu Nan''s chest. That''s where the cold spear came from! Wei Li was also surprised to see the sword broken. At the same time, there was a slight hesitation in his eyes, but at the moment of this hesitation, the Cold Lance had stabbed down, even if Wei Li wanted to take it back, it was impossible. At this point, Wei Li no longer hesitated, his eyes firm, a yellowish light, flashing a golden color, and a loud shout: "Broken!" The tip of the gun pierced Chu Nan''s chest! But it was just a stab, not a single one! Wei Li was shocked! The challengers below, unaware of the truth, all cheered loudly, and there were countless voices of disdain, "Crazy, call you crazy, a bullet stabbed you to death, see how crazy you are!" "What kind of bullshit master? He''s the ninth in the Hidden Emperor List. It was just an accident. He thought he was good." Their jealousy and fear were unleashed to the maximum extent when Chu Nan was shot. Of course, those words that turned white into black followed closely. In addition to slandering Chu Nan, some people even said shamelessly, "Oh, if it were me, I could have stabbed him!" "That''s right, I can cut him in half with a knife!" In the end, the discussion became a voice: "Stab him, stab him, stab him..." The sound was so loud that it seemed to shake the world. But amidst the sound of "Stabbing to death," there was also a soft drink, "Idiot..." His voice was extremely shrill. Zi Menger''s only cry was accompanied by hot blood spurting out of his throat. No matter who Zi Menger was, the Huoli Sword came out of the storage ring and rushed up to him in a state of death. "Idiot, hold on. I''m here. You''ll be fine..." Next to Zi Menger was a bloody man holding a blood knife. If it wasn''t Yuhao who was destroyed by the yun family, who was it? There were two people, one was a mid-level master, the other was a high-level master. In front of a group of Hidden Emperor List martial artists, not even two ants. They heard Zi Menger''s soft voice, turned their heads word by word, and then saw Zi Menger''s hand, the faint purple flame of the Huoli Sword! Someone who knew the goods shouted out, "That sword is a low-grade spiritual weapon!" After the man shouted, he suddenly covered his mouth and scolded himself in his heart, "Why do you want to say it?" But it was too late to regret it. When those people heard the word "Inferior spiritual weapon," their blood immediately boiled. Their eyes were full of blood, fierce light, and greedy light, shining brightly! "Girl, give me the Huoli Sword. I''ll help you save your lover!" Some of them spoke, but some of them had already turned their words into actions and rushed straight up! Zi Menger was not a child. If he threw the fire away from the sword and could get the fool back, Zi Menger would definitely throw the Huoli Sword out without hesitation. But she knew that these people, who had previously risked their lives to kill Chu Nan, would not have saved the fool? Zi Menger did not give. Facing the group of people who rushed up, Zi Menger did not stop and did not slow down half a minute. Instead, she mobilized all the replenishing, whether it was fire power or the Mu Yuanli, and rushed forward at her fastest speed. Just as Zi Menger was dying to save the fool, the sky had changed. Martial could only stay in the air for a moment. Wei Li had pressed Chu Nan down from the air, and Wei Li''s brows were already frowning like a small hill. Because his gun couldn''t get in! Wei Li couldn''t understand how his "Broken gun" could not be pierced. Even if it was a high quality genuine weapon, this shot could break him into pieces; even if it was a low quality artifact, Wei Li was confident that it would crack. But facing this**, a flesh and blood body, "Gunshot" is useless! "How can it be useless?" Wei Li thought of life, thought of death, eyes shot firmly, and shouted: "Broken! Broken! Damn!" Chu Nan, on the other hand, held his hands on the spear! Behind Chu Nan, a group of people wanted to grab the "Inferior spiritual weapon," but only one of them took a sword and rushed towards Chu Nan. The sword broke through the air and cut Chu Nan''s head at Chu Nan while Wei Li was holding him back! There was also a wild laugh. "Die for me!" Everyone else went to steal the inferior spiritual weapons. This man alone was going to attack and kill Chu Nan from behind! This man had a clear idea. More than 30 people gathered around to grab a piece of inferior spiritual weapon. From the probability, each person had only one in thirty percent of the chance. Whoever grabbed the sword, then, who would be surrounded and killed by dozens of other people. Under such circumstances, he did not have the confidence to grab the inferior spiritual weapons, then fight out of the encirclement, and then get rid of more and more martial artists! But killing Lin Yun, the Hidden Emperor List ninth, would be completely different. He didn''t care if he was being aboveboard, if he was being dishonorable in assassination, if he couldn''t see the light, if he was being too vulgar... He didn''t care about anything. He only cares about results, only reputation! As long as this knife can kill the Hidden Emperor List''s ninth most powerful person, he will be famous in the world. No matter what others say, lin yun will always be hacked to death! Chapter 210 Or What? And this guy, his name is fan li, ranked 29th in the Hidden Emperor List! The ranking was not low. If he really killed Chu Nan by the sword, his ranking would definitely rise, and the rise in the ranking, not only reputation, but also a lot of practical benefits; if there were no benefits, where would there be so many people to challenge Chu Nan, clamoring to kill Chu Nan. When Wei Li saw Fan Li raise his knife and attack from behind, his eyes immediately shot out with anger. It was not because someone wanted to take credit for him, but because he had already violated his fair challenge principle when he was involved in group warfare. Now, there was actually someone else who wanted to snatch someone from under his gun and kill him? Without hesitation, Wei Li actually gave up and continued to break. He wanted to withdraw his gun and break through. Of course, there were also Wei Li''s three consecutive breaches, which still failed to break the Chu Nan defense; however, more of it was anger at Fan Li! However, Wei Li was unable to withdraw his gun! Because Chu Nan''s hands were holding his Cold Lance. Wei Li looked at Chu Nan in surprise and saw the smile on Chu Nan''s face, as if Chu Nan knew what Wei Li was thinking. At this moment, Fan Li''s golden blade was only a meter away from Chu Nan''s head! At this time, Zi Menger was surrounded by the list of potential martial artists and killed. At the beginning of the war, Yuhao was kicked out with a kick, and blood splashed out from several wounds all over his body. Yuhao, who had fallen heavily on the ground, wanted to get up and fight again, but he was too injured to get up, but the look in his eyes was never timid! Zi Menger had already made the Huoli Sword suffer a big loss for the martial artists who came to the front once again, but this time, it was not like in the bauhinia mountain stream, the only powerful one was Hei Third, Zi Menger with the help of the Huoli Sword, with the two attributes of firewood, could still support a little bit; at this moment, Zi Menger''s opponents, but each of them was even more powerful than Hei Third''s existence. So, Zi Menger injured the first person, the second person, and killed Zi Menger without giving Zi Menger any time to calm down. Zi Menger was not worried about his own safety. When he saw Fan Li''s golden knife, he was about to cut Chu Nan''s head. Zi Menger blurted out, "Don''t kill him. He''s a god..." Zi Menger only said the word "God," followed by the word "Sect of weapons," and before he could spit it out, he was suppressed by Chu Nan''s roar, only to hear Chu Nan shout: "Menger, I''m fine!" Then, Chu Nan continued, "Lend me your gun!" Reflexively, Wei Li loosened his grip on the Cold Lance! Chu Nan didn''t turn around, he just sent the Cold Lance back! Immediately, the Cold Lance, under Chu Nan''s "Earth resistance," pierced Fan Li''s abdomen directly! Fan Li was dumbfounded and completely confused. Didn''t Lin Yun get stabbed by wei li? Such a sharp shot must have pierced three points, Lin Yun had been seriously injured, and under the threat of Wei Li, Lin Yun was completely powerless to fight back. His knife, without a doubt, would certainly cut Lin Yun''s head into pieces, and his body into two! But, why, this gun, pierced his chest? Fan Li would never understand that Wei Li had never pierced a gun into Chu Nan''s flesh, leaving at most a trace on his skin, and that was all. However, even though Fan Li''s abdomen was pierced, he could still hold back and continue to cut the knife. Fan Li''s eyes glowed with resentment, and he immediately made up his mind to die with Chu Nan! Just then. Chu Nan turned around and threw it into the air. Fan Li''s body was thrown into the air. Fan Li''s dream of dying together was shattered! Chu Nan did not intend to let Fan Li go. The spear shot up to the sky, turned the spear into a sword, turned fan li into a monster, and used the chef''s skill of "Separating flesh and blood" ! In the next instant, Chu Nan''s body, which was still intact in the air, fell from the air, piece by piece, dripping with blood as he drew his gun and walked away... Other martial artists who were busy fighting for the inferior spiritual weapons did not see this dripping magnificence, but Wei Li saw it clearly, and a trace of fear flashed in his unbelievable eyes. However, this fear, fleeting, turned into shock, shocked by Chu Nan''s familiarity with the structure of the human body, shocked by Chu Nan''s control of the force, otherwise, it would never have reached this level. After the shock, Wei Li''s eyes, the cold sky of war, more thick! Chu Nan, on the other hand, leaped into the air and landed next to Zi Menger, shielding Zi Menger from a second attack. The second man, with all his plans in mind, killed, snatched the sword, ran away, and found a place to hide and train for a few decades before coming out to walk the mainland, was definitely a strong man. Unfortunately, his knife, had not yet collided with the Huoli Sword, was hit by the tip of the Cold Lance gun, and could not enter a single inch! The man was stunned and shocked. Not only was he shocked, but this group of martial artists were shocked. They didn''t understand why Chu Nan was here. He was holding Wei Li''s gun. Could it be... Was Wei Li dead? A lot of people turned around and saw that Wei Li was normal except for his pale face, but why was there so much blood and flesh around him, and what else was falling in the air... "Idiot, don''t scare me like that in the future." Zi Menger cried with joy, and Yuhao, who was lying on the ground, breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not let himself faint. He wanted to continue watching... "Menger..." Chu Nan wanted to apologize, but Zi Menger reached out to cover his mouth. "Idiot, I know..." "Boy, you are too arrogant. You dare to do this in front of me. Take your life!" This man couldn''t stand the affection between Chu Nan and Zi Menger, and he shouted angrily, wanting to withdraw his sword and cut fiercely. Chu Nan looked back and glared. "Take your life!" These three are also what I want to do to you!" The fire flashed and the dagger slashed in the air. Chu Nan snorted and the Cold Lance stabbed forward. The golden light was like a rainbow. Compared to Wei Li''s previous "Gunshot," he was more powerful than ever! Suddenly, the dagger broke and pierced through the man''s defenses without any obstruction, passing through his chest. The man was lost, and his eyes were not shocked, but he was still staring at the Huoli Sword in Zi Menger''s hands. The light of greed did not fade with the disappearance of the breath of life. Blood spurted out of his mouth. Chu Nan punched him and shouted, "Interrupting me at this time is already an unforgivable sin. How dare you try to find a magic weapon?" And those martial artists behind them were rushing forward in a frenzy. People die for money, birds die for food. This is really a wise saying. Those people had wanted to kill Chu Nan before, but now there was a sword with a low-grade spiritual weapon in front of them, and they were even more desperate to kill and take the treasure. Before cultivation, there was a spiritual weapon level magic weapon that could improve one''s strength. Just like Zi Menger, who was only a mid-level master, he would not even have the chance to make a move in front of a high-ranking general. However, with the Huoli Sword, Zi Menger could not only make a move, but also hurt a high-ranking general. The inferior spiritual weapons in the hands of the great martial arts masters can play such a role, that in the hands of the generals, Martial''s hands, even more powerful, no wonder they rushed forward so recklessly. Seeing this, Chu Nan turned around and said gently to Zi Menger, "Menger, I''ll get rid of these annoying flies first." "Yeah..." There were still tears in the corner of Zi Menger''s eyes. When Zi Menger nodded, Chu Nan turned around. His eyes, which were still tender and tender, suddenly became extremely cold. "If you want to win the treasure and fame, use your strength to get it!" Chapter 211 Double Sword Show As the voice fell, Chu Nan held the Cold Lance, still wearing the dead body on his gun. Just like that, the Cold Lance suddenly disappeared under the urging of Chu Nan. By the time it appeared again, the Cold Lance had already taken a person''s life. On the cold spear, there were two corpses. Chu Nan was not afraid of a group of high-ranking generals besieging him. As long as he could maintain his speed, these people would never hurt him at all. However, Chu Nan had to maintain his speed, maintain the great power of one strike at a time, which was also a serious consumption of his own strength and the replenishing. Chu Nan wanted to harvest all of these people''s lives when his internal strength and the replenishing were still sufficient. "Spin Burst, broken!" "Spin Burst, broken!" ... Three more people were stabbed into the cold awn gun and looked at the five corpses on the gun. The greed of those people finally subsided a little. There was fear in their hearts. They were afraid that the next one would be him. This was exactly what Chu Nan wanted. After all, the Cold Lance was limited in length, and after wearing five people, there was no more space. Chu Nan drew his gun, jumped into the air, and drew a sharp and terrifying light across the bodies of the five people who had not yet fallen down. All of a sudden, the bodies of the five men burst open, all from the center, neatly cut into two halves, flying in all directions! Everyone was frightened and frightened by Chu Nan''s bloody hand. But the killing did not stop. Chu Nan was still in the air. The skills of "Separating the flesh and blood,"" opening the sky," and" Wild Wind Blows" had already come out in a daze. They could only see the blood flying with the flesh and blood, accompanied by a fierce wail Someone couldn''t take the blow anymore and shouted, "Wei Li, if you don''t do it together, we''ll help you kill this demon!" "If I kill you, I will be the devil. If you kill me, is that what you should do? Damn it!" Chu Nan shouted, and the Cold Lance flashed like lightning. When the word "Death" came down, the man had become a pool of flesh and blood, a pile of Bai Gu... Death shrouded them, and their eyes finally stopped looking at the Huoli Sword in Zi Menger''s hands, but they also understood that it was difficult to escape from here alive today. Another person shouted, "Wei Li, let''s help you kill this lin yun. We don''t want that cheap spiritual weapon anymore. It''s all yours. Get out of here!" At this moment, they could only put their hopes on Wei Li, because Wei Li was the ninth in the Hidden Emperor List, because Wei Li had previously restrained Chu Nan and stabbed Chu Nan in the chest with a cold spear... Wei Li, on the other hand, stood still. In his eyes, there was only Chu Nan, only the figure of Chu Nan''s spear. When he saw Chu Nan once again use the "Spin Burst, broken" technique, Wei Li could not help but wonder, "Why did he do this? Did he learn to destroy the world and never succeed?" When those people saw that Wei Li had not stepped forward to help them, Chu Nan''s murder became more and more ferocious, and the fear in their hearts spread all over their bodies. When Chu Nan used his gun as a sword and used his sky-splitting skills, the man stepped back and said, "Lin Yun, I am shen mo, an inner disciple of the Five Elements Sect. If you kill me, the door of the replenishing will be at odds with you and will take your life!" Hearing shen mo''s words, the other martial artists seemed to see a glimmer of light in the dark night and hurriedly said, "Lin Yun, I am chaoyang, a direct disciple of the xuanqi sect. My master is the master of the xuanqi sect. If you kill me, you will die one day!" "I am cheng lei of Hao Ran sect..." "I''m from qingcheng sect..." "I''m from the magic sword gate..." ... For a moment, everyone present reported their sect, name, and their master. Their master, either the elder or the head, was all famous in the North Qi. They wanted to use this to suppress Lin Yun and not let him kill again. But their tone, their appearance, not only did not play a suppressive role, but also made Chu Nan''s anger rise several times. Shen mo, the Five Elements Sect that first reported fame, said, "Lin Yun, most of the people who died here are sects. Those who can enter the top 100 on the Hidden Emperor List are outstanding disciples of the sects. If you kill them, you will face the siege of nearly 20 sects. If you kill us again, you will become the target of public criticism in the future!" "That''s right. If you let us go, we''ll talk about today and forget about it. Otherwise..." "Or what?" Chu Nan asked coldly! "Or you will die without a doubt!" Chu Nan remained silent and asked, "Are you from the Five Elements sect?" "You''re from the Five Elements Sect?" Silent thought that Chu Nan was afraid, and he was relieved. Although the Five Elements Sect was not as good as a sect, two sects, three sects, under them, the name of the Five Elements Sect was also very famous, so he replied proudly, "Yes, just like that brother said before, as long as you stop, we won''t care about it, we..." Before he could finish his silence, Chu Nan shouted, "Then remember to report back to the Five Elements. I killed you!" Hearing Chu Nan say this, his silent intuition was not right. Just as he was about to make a move, Chu Nan took the Cold Lance under his arm and fought to the front of his eyes, without piercing his chest. The head of the gun brushed past, and the golden power that melted the power, like a golden thread, pulled past the silent waist. Then, with his mouth wide open, he watched his upper body fall from his waist and hit the ground. After a "Bang," his life ended. The rest of the people were even more afraid. Their names didn''t work. You know, these second-rate and third-rate sects didn''t seem to have much on their own, but together, they were a huge force! But this man, who was so arrogant, did not care at all, cut silence down by his waist, and then he wanted to kill them! "Xuanqi sect, remember, my name is Lin Yun!" Chu Nan shot again, and blood splattered in the air. "Qingcheng sect, remember..." Chu Nan killed the remaining warriors by name, as if they had a knife in their neck. Those who came from afar to challenge Chu Nan were also stunned and did not dare to make a difference. Although they did not participate in the fight, they looked pale and their hearts trembled. In fear, someone broke down and shouted, "Run, run! He''s a murderous demon. He has no humanity..." Of course, there are also people who are like springs. The harder they press down, the harder they bounce back, "Don''t be afraid. He''s human, he''ll get hurt, he''ll bleed, he''ll get tired. His replenishing will run out for a moment. We''ll work together and kill him. If we want to escape, we can''t escape. You''re not as fast as others. How can you escape? Let''s kill him together. Kill!" These words were really very tempting, and many people who wanted to escape stopped. At this time, a brave warrior, himself hit Chu Nan''s gun, and then, burst out in his life, the last blow, on Chu Nan''s right arm, cut a big wound, and then, issued the final roar: "I cut him a knife, I cut him a knife, I..." Hearing the news, the martial artists looked at each other and shouted, "Everyone, kill him." The man who exploded like a spring said to more than a dozen martial artists who came from afar, "Brothers, please save our lives. Great grace, Wan Lihao of the ten thousand swords gate, will definitely report." Those people, still did not move, so a murderous devil, they were also afraid. Wan Lihao was flustered, but he saw Zi Menger beside him. His eyes turned and he said, "The woman with the red veil has a sword with a low-grade spiritual weapon in her hand. I don''t want you to kill this devil. I just want to ask everyone to take down the woman with the red veil. Of course, the low-grade spiritual weapon in her hand belongs to everyone." Chapter 212 The Fifth Opening Ceremony After hearing what Wan Lihao said, the hearts of those people began to stir. After a moment of hesitation, one of them said, "There are so many people, that Lin Yun, definitely can''t handle it. While they are holding lin yun back, we will take them and leave!" With that said, this person rushed out first, one after another, these ten people, all rushed up. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, wan lihao smiled. Lin yun had been fighting fiercely for a long time, and the replenishing was exhausted and injured. In addition to being distracted, how could he be their opponent?" In the distance, Wei Li''s eyes flashed with hesitation. He really couldn''t see what those martial artists were doing, and he simply defiled the word "Martial arts." But he also had concerns. Although his sect was not small, but these people gathered together, they would still cause great trouble for the sect. Chu Nan, on the other hand, heard that they were going to attack Zi Menger again. His eyes were bloodshot and he yelled, "If you only challenge me, not kill me, not kill me for the treasure, will I kill you?" Chu Nan drew a circle around the Cold Lance and forced the people around him to take a step back. Standing up with a gun, he said coldly, "Since you have turned the tables and said that I am a killer, then I will kill him happily today. I will kill him in the dark, day - month - no - light!" Once again, the crowd was shocked, and those who wanted to take the inferior spirit sword could not help but pause. Next, wan lihao and the others saw that Chu Nan had done an incredible thing, only to see Chu Nan said coldly, "Borrow the gun, and report it later!" So he returned the Cold Lance to Wei Li. The crowd could not understand why Chu Nan did this, but actually dropped his gun. "Is he going to fight with his bare hands?" Wei Li caught the gun, his expression solemn, calm down, and decided to put aside his relationship with the sect, and fight side by side with Lin Yun. In his opinion, Lin Yun had reached the point where the replenishing was running out of strength, and there was no stamina, and he could not beat them at all. But just as Wei Li was about to take a step forward, he saw a sword in Chu Nan''s hand. The sword did not emit a dazzling light, but it was dark and looked extremely ordinary, or even ugly. But Wei Li''s eyes flashed and grew sharper. This sword, without a doubt, is a heavy sword. At this time, someone ran towards Zi Menger. Chu Nan didn''t want to hide anything. He wanted to protect Zi Menger''s safety. He didn''t let Zi Menger reveal his identity. In this situation, even if Zi Menger said that she was the miss of the Artifact Sect, she might not be able to suppress these weapons that made the inferior spiritual weapons dizzy. More importantly, would these weapons believe what Zi Menger said? At this moment, there was only strength, only fists to speak, only blood to kill them. Chu Nan pointed the heavy sword at the group of people who were going straight to Zi Menger and said coldly, "I told you before, whoever dares to touch a single hair of Menger, I want whose life I want. I will kill you from the ends of the earth!" "Stop talking big. Do you think you have a lot of replenishing now? You must be the one who died today!" Wan Lihao quickly interrupted Chu Nan. He saw Chu Nan''s momentum getting stronger and stronger. If he didn''t do anything, he would have to suppress him... "Kill!" Wan Lihao killed him first! Chu Nan looked back at him and Wan Lihao fell into an ice cellar. Chu Nan also spat out a word, "Kill!" "Kill!" Only one word, Chu Nan''s body, but there is endless murderous spirit, emitted! Then, Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood on the heavy sword and said, "Today, we bathe in blood together!" As the words fell, a clear "Buzzing" sound came to Chu Nan''s mind. The buzz gave Chu Nan a jolt. He had heard the "Buzz" of the heavy sword before, but he had never felt it before. It was as if he was talking to the Iron Grizzly Bear. The Iron Grizzly Bear understood and nodded. Chu Nan was overjoyed. Wan lihao and the others had already killed them. The other one was also going to kill Zi Menger. Zi Menger Huoli Sword was in his hand and said in a soft voice, "Idiot, don''t worry about me. Don''t be soft. Kill them..." Then, Zi Menger yelled at him, "Do you know who I am?" "Come on, whoever you are, even the heavenly king and father will take her sword today!" "I''m the Artifact..." Zi Menger''s voice was completely drowned out by the shouts of death, and Zi Menger also cut off the following words because he wanted to resist the attack. On Chu Nan''s side, wan lihao and the others attacked. Chu Nan ignored it, but his whole body was in flames, and the flames were purple! Purple not only represented the True Fire, but also Chu Nan''s endless anger. Wan lihao and the others were stunned. One by one, they all said, "True Fire, is it even the True Fire? Lin Yun..." They could not think of anything else, but they finally understood that Lin Yun had not shown his strength. They were a group of people, but they fought to kill him! The courage that Wan Lihao had bewitched, the awe-inspiring will to fight, was burned clean under the True Fire. Wei Li unconsciously tightened his grip on the Cold Lance. He knew very well that if lin yun had previously fought with the True Fire, he would not have even had the chance to stab the "Gunshot." "Ninth place, lin yun is definitely not only ninth place! Previously, I stabbed him in the chest and felt a strong Earth Origin Force flavor, but it was definitely not mine. Thinking of it this way, it must be Lin Yun''s. In addition, his fire power, the fire earth three series of replenishing, I am afraid that it is not lin yun''s first place, but now the arrogant and impermanent ranked first, in two years, it will be 40 ..." Wei liken said. My Cold Lance can also break the fire, break the three attributes of the replenishing, I will not give up fighting with you!" Chu Nan, on the other hand, jumped into the air at the moment when the True Fire rose into the sky and came to Zi Menger''s side. All the energy in his chest was transferred to his back. He helped zi menger block the attack and held Zi Menger in his arms. "Idiot, leave me alone!" Zi Menger said firmly. She knew that Chu Nan seemed fierce now, but in fact, the consumption of the replenishing was quite large. Although the nerd was different from ordinary people, but the strength, there was always a time of exhaustion. "Menger, I won''t let anyone hurt you." "Yeah, dummy, leave me alone, quick..." Zi Menger urged, because those attacks were falling on Chu Nan''s back one after another, and there was blood oozing from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. Chu Nan nodded and turned to stare at the shocked group of martial artists. These sword robbers, including Wan Lihao and his people, had one of their biggest thoughts, which was regret. The second thought was to run, how far, how far... Wan Lihao, who had previously made a bold statement, took the lead and ran away. All of a sudden, sounds of panic and escape were heard everywhere. Chu Nan''s voice was cold and piercing. "None of you can escape! All must die!" Purple fire shadow, in the air, the heavy sword, Chu Nan shouted: "Open the sky, the fifth style!" After so long of practice, Chu Nan broke out the fifth form. Jin yuanli, Earth Origin Force and huo yuanli were combined into the fifth form. It was as if a three-color sword was shining in the air, and the shadow of the sword was huge. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three explosions pierced the sky and shook the earth! Some of the more than a dozen people who had killed Zi Menger were struck by a heavy sword and their bodies burst. Also, the power of the explosion rushed to the sky and hit the ground directly. After the lights went out, people died! How could a sword be so powerful! A dozen or so people, under the fifth form of the opening day, did not survive or survive. Chapter 213 The Most Despicable Wei Li''s body was full of excitement, thinking that if lin yun used this move to chop at that big piece of mud, then his cover was not there at all, and his "Gunshot" skills were simply not able to come out, and he was cut to the same extent as the soil, shattering everywhere! Hearing the roar of the crowd, wan lihao ran away. He turned his head and looked back. There was no more blood on his face. He took out the pill from his body and swallowed it. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had already emptied the replenishing on him after the fifth move. He felt tired and wanted to lie down and rest. However, looking at the fleeing wanlihao and others, Chu Nan heaved a deep breath and leaped over, taking out the Origin Stone from the storage ring and replenishing the replenishing. Although Chu Nan absorbed replenishing faster than the average person, the supply of these inferior replenishing and chinese replenishing was not even a drop in the bucket for Chu Nan! After a few leaps, Chu Nan got very close to them. Those people felt the heat coming from behind them, as if they were crazy, shouting and running. Chu Nan threw a sword at them casually, and the body of the high-ranking general was not cut in half, but directly burned to ashes by the True Fire. Chu Nan did not use any more powerful skills that consumed the replenishing. He just waved his heavy sword in the air and controlled the True Fire, landing on those martial artists! Even so, Chunan Ben''s small replenishing was getting closer and closer to exhaustion. Brush, brush, brush... After dozens of swords were cut out, more than ten fire swords made up of the true fire of the extreme sun shot directly into their bodies. As soon as the true fire of the extreme sun entered the body, those martial artists fell to the ground. Those who had weak powers turned straight into nothingness. Those who had slightly deeper powers were even more miserable, burning incense black and bearing the pain of burning! They were not Chu Nan. They did not practice Dragon Pill body building, nor did they practice "Contrary to the universe" (Martial Sutra). They could not be reborn. They could only die in pain! Wan lihao ran, ran, felt something wrong behind him, how could he only hear his footsteps? When he looked back, he saw a dark and terrifying sight. Wan Lihao was terrified to the extreme, but he had a question. "Lin Yun... Went... Where..." This group of people who came to challenge and wanted to steal the inferior spiritual weapons, until now, except for Wei Li, there was only one person left. Wan lihao escaped from his illness and looked back at the situation. All he could see was death, only death. It was so dark and terrifying that even Lin Yun, the murderous devil, was gone. In confusion, Wan Lihao suddenly bumped into something and was bounced back to hit the ground. Wan Lihao looked back and saw Chu Nan''s cold, ruthless, sharp eyes and the murderous air emanating from them... Wan Lihao was surprised, surprised that Lin Yun, who had been chasing after him, had run in front of him. Surprised that his collision had made his internal organs seem to have shifted. But no matter how surprised Wan Lihao was, he knew clearly that he could not hesitate for a moment, or else he would die. Like them, there was no place for him to die. Therefore, Wan Lihao used this rebound to escape in another direction. A cold glint flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes, swallowing the rising blood, holding the heavy sword tightly, and with a slash of the sword, a True Fire rushed towards Wan Lihao like a ripple. The temperature behind him was getting hotter and hotter, but Wan Lihao''s speed had reached its peak. After Chu Nan took a deep breath, he spat out a word, "Here!" That wave of polar fire seemed to have a spiritual nature, and its speed suddenly surged like a wave of clouds, crashing into Wan Lihao''s leg. Suddenly, the True Fire seemed to have a root in Wan Lihao. Wan Lihao screamed, trying his best to motivate the replenishing to resist the burning of the internet, while begging for mercy. "You let me live, and I will submit to you. You let me..." "Those who want to kill menger deserve to die! If you were to be burned to death by fire!" The voice was so cold that Chu Nan walked up to Wan Lihao step by step. The Origin Stone kept flashing in his hands, absorbing the inside of the Origin Stone, and maintaining the burning of the Origin Stone, which required a lot of power. Because of this, Chu Nan walked through the road, there were powder, it was all because Chu Nan sucked out the replenishing inside! However, even these lower-end Origin Stone didn''t have much stock in Chu Nan''s storage ring. Although they blackmailed a large amount from the Sihai Trade Caravan, the black egg consumed most of the space between Shanhai city and Xichuan City. The True Fire was inspired by Chu Nan''s desperate efforts, and the purple color became even thicker. Wan Lihao was speechless. He was fully and wholeheartedly resisting the burning of the True Fire. There were not many of the "¾Ñ" in Wan Lihao''s body. The pills he had taken before, under the burning of the" ¾Ñ," were quickly lost like a waterfall! Just then, Chu Nan raised his heavy sword again. Wan Lihao''s face was deathly pale. He knew that he could not escape today, but he was still shouting, "Aren''t you going to burn me to death? What? You can''t burn me to death. Are you going to use your sword?" "If you say you want to be burned alive, you will naturally be burned alive. Even the heavenly king can''t save you." With that said, Chu Nan spat blood on the heavy sword, waved forward, and a replenishing suddenly attacked Wan Lihao''s body. Wan Lihao was shocked and his eyes were appalled. But after a while, Wan Lihao found nothing unusual and endured the burning pain. He laughed and said, "Lin Yun, your replenishing is not enough, is it? It seems that your wish to burn me to death today is not real; Lin Yun, you wait for the revenge of the ten thousand swords gate. The ten thousand swords gate, the ten thousand swords all come out together. With your Martial cultivation, you will die without a doubt!" Chu Nan ignored him and spat out another word, "Fire!" As soon as the word "Burn" came out, a huge flame suddenly rose up inside Wan Lihao''s body, directly burning his meridians, flesh, bones... The True Fire ran rampant, and the blood and flesh of the meridians were burned to ashes. Wan Lihao looked incredulous. He had no idea that lin yun could strike the fire into his body and burn it again. His shock also flashed by, and after that, it was completely reduced to a pile of ashes! In the crowd, a man with a serious face stared straight at Chu Nan''s figure, his eyes darting around as if he was pondering something. Chu Nan used his last strike, his body was really hollowed out, and he could not lift any more strength. The heavy sword was on the ground, and his body was leaning on the sword. Zi Menger came to his side at the first time and supported him... In Wei Li''s eyes, the battle was vigorous and he was thinking, "I will defeat you. One day, I will defeat you." At this moment, the man who had a serious expression in the crowd stepped out step by step, three arrows down, and came to Chu Nan. The long sword pointed directly at Chu Nan and said with great pride, "Lin Yun, I, liang yun, want to challenge you!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was stunned. Zi Menger, on the other hand, chided him in a soft voice, "Liang Yun, you are so shameless and despicable. Seeing that the fool is tired and has no strength, you think you can bully him. You can surely win, so you challenge him? You''re really not a man. Why didn''t you challenge me before?" Liang Yun was really thick-skinned, not a bit red at all. Instead, he said with conviction, "I just came here. He was fighting with others earlier. Can''t I disturb him? And you said he was extremely weak. I don''t think it''s a sign of weakness to look at Lin Yun''s eyes or his spirit." "Are you still a martial artist? Is there a challenge? This young lady will accompany you!" Zi Menger was about to walk out with a sword, but Chu Nan pulled him. Chu Nan said in a deep voice, "Menger, let me..." Chapter 214 Nan Ba Tian "Idiot, your body... He..." "Menger, this is a man''s business!" After saying this, Chu Nan''s body was straight and straight, just like the posture in Zi Menger''s eyes that had never changed. What a huge mountain! "Lin Yun, you are a real hero, a real hero. I respect you! I admire you!" Liang Yun was saying good things, one after another, but his eyes were full of sinister light. He said this to put lin yun in a very high place, at least on the surface to make everyone think that Lin Yun still had a strong fighting capacity, and then he took action to make this true hero To dust them. "To show my respect for you, I will fight you with all my might!" Liang Yun added. Chu Nan had already raised his heavy sword and said, "There''s too much nonsense. It''s easy to fight." Just then, a cold voice came from behind, "To challenge Lin Yun, you have to pass me first!" They say that people are invincible when they are lowly! I don''t know if Liang Yun is invincible or not, but his shamelessness is absolutely unique! Previously, Chu Nan had killed people like hemp and haw, and his legs were trembling, but now, seeing Chu Nan replenishing was weak and weak, he ran out to challenge them, ignoring everyone''s scolding. Chu Nan had a sneer of disdain on his face, trying to get rid of this "Shameless bitch" Liang Yun, but he heard a voice behind him. "To challenge Lin Yun, you have to get past me first!" Looking at the voice, Chu Nan saw the solemn Wei Li behind him. Liang Yun was stunned. He thought of the angry words of the people around him who were watching the battle. He also thought of Lin Yun''s temper. He would definitely hold on to his tired body and fight with him. However, he did not expect to kill Wei Li halfway. "Why, am I not qualified?" Wei Li''s cold voice rang out again. Liang Yun quickly turned his head and replied, "After I challenge lin yun, I will fight you again!" After saying this, Liang Yun did not wait for Wei Li to reply and said to Chu Nan, "Lin Yun, are you afraid? Do you want someone else to fight for you? It seems that my praise to you just now was a waste." "Liang, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen someone as shameless as you. Can you be more shameless?" Zi Menger was so angry that his cheeks puffed up and he wanted to go forward again, but Chu Nan still pulled him behind him, not allowing him to move. Chu Nan was about to speak when another shout came from the other side of the street, "Who''s Lin Yun? Where''s Lin Yun who beat my son?" Sneer, once again from Chu Nan''s face, needless to say, this person, not the Sanqing Sect, who can it be? "Today is really interesting. The original purpose was just to make Menger happy and satisfy Menger''s dream of being a chivalrous woman. But the person who wanted to save, because he wanted to avenge the 18 wronged souls who died, killed the young master of the Yun family, led to the Yun family, and came out. Then the young master of the Yun family was severely injured, and then he was challenged and robbed of treasures. It was not easy to deal with these things. After dealing with it, another fly jumped out, which was so cheap that it was invincible. Once again, the Sanqing Sect''s rescuers arrived. I don''t know how many people and things will come today..." While Chu Nan was reading this, the old man was also reading in secret, "It''s really a disaster. Wherever I go, I don''t know if I will do it later. However, this kid is really strong. After this battle, I was afraid that his accumulation would be a little thicker. Fighting is indeed the most tempering, and this kid is decisive in killing!" In the face of such a situation, Chu Nan was not afraid, and fear was useless, so why be afraid? Brave men win when they meet on a narrow road! However, Chu Nan saw that Wei Li''s brows were deeply furrowed. At this moment, Wei Li was indeed worried. There were enough grudges that lin yun had made today. It was nothing for him to help take on Liang Yun''s challenge. However, if he helped Lin Yun to deal with the Sanqing Sect, the consequences would be somewhat tragic. The sects such as the Five Elements Sect and the wanjianmen would definitely think that he and Lin Yun were in the same group. However, the situation in front of him was not something that Chu Nan''s body could handle, nor was it something that the little girl beside him, who was only a mid-level martial artist, but had inferior spiritual weapons and swords, could do next. The person who came was the Sanqing Sect. They came so quickly. The leader was nan buhong''s father, the owner of the Sanqing Sect, Nan Batian! Nan Batian, senior Martial! And by Nan Batian''s side, Yun Feifei was with her. Although she was seriously injured, she still insisted on coming here, obviously to see Chu Nan''s tragic end. In addition, there was a purpose to confirm. Behind them, there were still thirty or forty people. Although the number was small, the four people in the front row were all old, white-bearded, wrinkled old men. They were the elders of the Sanqing Sect, the worst one, and the first Martial. The others were basically above the middle rank generals. The Sanqing Sect put on such a show that it was obvious that they wanted to kill and gain power, while Nan Batian wanted to avenge his beloved son. Seeing the Sanqing Sect''s stance, Liang Yun stopped talking about the challenge and said in his heart, "Lin Yun, you have to hold on, hold on, until I finally beat you down." Coming to the front, Yun Feifei pointed at Chu Nan and said, "It''s him. It''s him. He hurt shaohong. He crippled my father and killed my brother!" Nan Batian''s eyes did not look at Chu Nan at first, but at the Huoli Sword in Zi Menger''s hands. His eyes immediately brightened." Calm down, Nan Batian said coldly, "You are Lin Yun? Did you hurt my son?" "I was just trying to reason with him." Almost in a desperate situation, Chu Nan''s face was smiling, regardless of this smile, it also caused the blood at the corner of his mouth to flow out in large quantities, while speaking, he was still in the hands of the replenishing, from the metalith, from the beast''s nucleus, at this moment, a trace of the replenishing, is of utmost importance to Chu Nan! "Oh, well, I''ll tell you something now." "That depends on whether your fist is strong enough." Nan Batian laughed wildly. "You don''t have to worry about that. My fist is enough for me to pay you back a hundred times the damage you''ve done to my son! Now, I just want to see if you want to be tortured to death, or if you want to die clean and clean!" "I won''t die!" Chu Nan talked nonsense to him. If he said more nonsense, he could absorb more replenishing, and the attack would be more intense later! Nan Batian was noncommittal and said to Zi Menger, "Girl, if you offer up the sword in your hand, I can make him die a little happier without suffering..." "In your dreams! Do you think you can kill him just by yourself?" Zi Menger sneered. "At this time, he''s still talking big. Killing him is as normal as water flowing down from a high place. If you offer a sword, I can spare your life..." "Daddy, she hit shaohong too. She can''t spare her..." Yun Feifei said quickly. "Feifei, I haven''t finished what I said. Death may be forgiven, but life is hard to escape. You have to leave your hands and feet behind!" After Nan Batian finished speaking, Yun Feifei''s face was filled with a sinister smile. "In this way, she would rather die than live!" "Do you dare?" Zi Menger sneered. "I told you before that a word from me could destroy your entire Sanqing Sect. You''re so old, don''t you understand?" Chapter 215 The Artifact Sent Someone "I don''t understand anything. All I understand is that you''re all dead today." "Before, there were many people who said this to us. Now, they all died at your feet!" As soon as Chu Nan''s voice fell, another scream rang out in the ears of the crowd, "Whoever dares to attack the eldest lady, kill them!" When Nan Batian heard that Zi Menger wanted to destroy his Sanqing Sect, he just smiled and did not feel relieved at all. In his opinion, it was just some tricks that the little girl used before she died. When he heard Chu Nan make an example of the people he killed, Nan Batian swept the scene and still didn''t take it to heart. He even wanted to say with a smile, "I''m not them, so if they die, I won''t die, and you will die! Besides, you still have a dead end..." The key point that Nan Batian was thinking about was, of course, Zi Menger. But before Nan Batian could say what he wanted to say, there was a "Do not kill" sound in the distance. At this point, Nan Batian finally moved. Looking at the red veiled woman holding the inferior spiritual weapon in her hand, she became suspicious. "Is this person really a little big? Is there really the possibility of destroying my sanqing in one sentence?" After such a doubt, Nan Batian quickly denied that if she really had such an ability, then they wouldn''t have fallen to such a state. Just as Nan Batian was thinking about it, the group of people who said "Do not kill" had already come out. There were 21 neat people, and the leader was Zuo Jiu, who had come out to bring Chu Nan and Zi Menger back to the Artifact Sect under the orders of the leader! After Chu Nan boarded the Hidden Emperor List in the name of lin yun, zuo jiu took his junior brother and rushed to Shanhai city at a high speed. After arriving at Shanhai city, he learned that the two eldest ladies had left and caught up without stopping. It was only at this moment that they caught up. "Senior brother zuo." Zi Menger exclaimed in surprise. Zuo jiu walked up to Zi Menger and respectfully said, "Eldest lady, zuo jiu is late." "No, no, brother zuo, it''s just right for you to come." Zi Menger jumped up and Zuo Jiu said to Chu Nan, "Brother Lin, we''ve all heard of your reputation..." Zuo Jiu said so, the 20 disciples behind him nodded in agreement. They looked at Chu Nan with admiration. Hidden Emperor List ninth, with one against three great martial kings, how majestic was that! Brother zuo, take good care of Menger and don''t let anyone hurt her." "This is my duty. If anyone wants to hurt miss, they must trample on my body." Zi Menger said, "Brother zuo, this liang yun is so shameless. It''s really disgusting to challenge a fool when he is weak." Zuo jiuheng looked at Liang Yun. Liang Yun''s face was already pale. How could he have imagined that this Lin Yun still had a master and brother in front of him? Moreover, the group of people who rushed here, led by the Martial realm, followed by 20 high-ranking generals, this power was not something that Liang Yun could bear! "Brother zuo, leave this man to me." Chu Nan''s words, incomparably firm, were sucked into the Origin Stone one after another, and turned into powder. Zuo Jiu stared at Chu Nan''s straight back, nodded, took a step forward, and shouted coldly, "Who said just now that he was going to snatch my lady''s sword and cut off her hands and feet?" Nan Batian felt that the situation was much more than he had expected, but now that he was in a difficult position, he could not stop. Thinking about his son, who had been beaten up like that, he was furious and shouted, "So what if I said that?" "If you break both your hands and feet, I will spare your life!" Zuo Jiu''s voice was even colder. Nan Batian''s eyes narrowed into a line, and then he laughed wildly, "Who do you think you are? How dare a middle rank martial emperor run amok in front of me? Even if you add in your 20 senior generals, I am a senior Martial, I can take over all of them. Don''t say I have four Martial and more than 30 senior generals on my side. Do you think you can beat me? Oh, by the way, you also have to add a great martial arts master on your side, a Martial who can fight without strength and can only be slaughtered by others. Do you think that such strength can be arrogant in front of me?" "I can''t fight..." "That''s right, a wise man is a wise man. Since you can''t fight, hand over the sword and give that Lin Yun both hands!" By this time, Nan Batian had already withdrawn the words of chopping off Zi Menger''s hands and feet. Zuo Jiu ignored him and continued, "What about the Artifact Sect?" "What Artifact Sect? In front of me..." Nan Batian tu blurted out in a forthright manner, only to regain his senses in the middle of his speech. The words "What" below could not be said, and his eyes were filled with horror. "What did you say? Artifact Sect? Are you... Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Nan Batian, of course, knew that the Tianyi Sect was second only to the Tianyi Sect, and that the Tianyi Sect was not even qualified to carry shoes in front of them. In front of him, all the elites were only sent out by five Martial and more than thirty generals. Martial did not know how many others, any move, there was a Hidden Emperor List ranked ninth Martial. Sanqing Sect does not have a king of martial arts, and the Artifact Sect does not only have a king of martial arts, but also Martial Emperor. Nan Batian finally understood the true meaning of Zi Menger''s words, "One word from me can destroy all your Sanqing Sect." His body trembled uncontrollably. The face of Liang Yun, who had practiced to the level of "The most despicable of men," was overcast and gloomy. He did not expect that this time, he would lift a stone and smash his own foot. Wei Li''s eyes were also shocked. It turned out that lin yun was not only better than him in kung fu, but also in status and status. No wonder he was not afraid of any Five Elements Sect or qingcheng sect. In front of the Artifact Sect, he could only be considered as a mole mosquito. Zuo Jiu ignored everyone''s reaction and shouted in a cold voice, "Sanqing Sect, you have a lot of guts. You want to rob the things of the Sanqing Sect and kill the miss of the Sanqing Sect. You really have the guts to eat a bear heart leopard. If you don''t want to break your hands and feet, then cut off all your meridians. Otherwise, you will go up, down, and die!" At this point, no one dared to believe that this sentence was false. Yun Feifei thought that he had provoked such a powerful person, and then thought that he wanted to let the yu family''s remnants of evil to destroy their Yun family. Yun Feifei was full of fear and fell directly to the ground. Nan Batian''s face was also pale. The people behind him, whether it was Martial or general wu, were all trembling. How could they resist the Artifact Sect and the little Sanqing Sect? After a long time of trepidation, Nan Batian''s eyes actually became firm, and he asked, "You said you were from the Artifact Sect, is it from the Artifact Sect?" "You said you were a Artifact Sect, are you?" Hearing Nan Batian drink like this, Zuo Jiu frowned. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had a cold smile on his lips because he saw through what Nan Batian was up to. He was getting faster and faster to remove Origin Stone and beast nuclei from the ring, and his pale face was slowly recovering. Nan Batian drank again. "Do you have any proof that you belong to the Artifact Sect? If there''s no evidence, don''t blame me for not being polite. You dare to impersonate the Artifact Sect. You guys have guts!" Zuo Jiu snorted, held the Artifact Sect token in his hand and shouted, "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly." Not only was Nan Batian not afraid, but he shouted angrily, "How dare a daring thief kill a disciple of the Artifact Sect and snatch the token of the Artifact Sect. You have great courage. Today, I will take you down and send you to chan to be dealt with by the purple sect." Chapter 216 Sixty Percent, Thats Enough "Nonsense! We are Artifact Sect disciples. How dare you bite back..." "The Sanqing Sect is so bold. Don''t you want to live?" ... Artifact Sect disciple, you scolded me one by one, your face full of anger. Zuo Jiu thought for a moment and shouted, "If you want to be black and white, can you bear the wrath of the Artifact Sect?" "Hahaha..." Nan Batian burst into laughter. "If you are really from the Artifact Sect, of course, I have to apologize and treat you as a guest of honor. Unfortunately, you are not the one who killed the Artifact Sect, but the one who stole the token from the Artifact Sect. Don''t think you did everything without fail. You have already been exposed." Nan Batian''s words confused the people in the distance, but Liang Yun''s eyes lit up and he said loudly, "Yes, I can prove that what the master of the sanqing family said is true. They are fake Artifact Sect disciples. They are using the name of the Artifact Sect to deceive everyone. This kind of person dares to ruin the reputation of the class and will not be spared." Liang Yun said these words, indicating that he and the Sanqing Sect are standing on the same boat, and Nan Batian also needs this voice, need this strength, a person''s strength, although small, but it is also power. Did Nan Batian not believe the token that zuo jiu and the others were holding? Of course not. Nan Batian knew better than anyone that this group of people in front of him was definitely from the Artifact Sect, but he had to do so. Nan Batian had threatened to rob Zi Menger of his sword and kill Zi Menger, not to mention the Artifact Sect. If anyone did this to his son, he, Nan Batian, would certainly take the lives of those who spoke and destroy him. Although zuo jiu had said before that he would let the Sanqing Sect live if he broke his own hands and feet, how could Nan Batian be willing to cut off his own hands and feet? And if he doesn''t want to sacrifice himself, then the entire Sanqing Sect will be destroyed, and so will he. This was not what Nan Batian wanted, so he had to take a gamble! In fact, it was not a gamble. In Nan Batian''s opinion, with the strength of five Martial, it was not easy to win over twenty people. As long as they were taken down and there was no proof of death, nothing would happen. As for the Artifact Sect''s condemnation, Nan Batian also had an idea. That was to move immediately. As for the place to move, it was the Tianyi Sect. Although strong, how could it be stronger than the authority to dominate North Qi kingdom for so long? Of course, Nan Batian wasn''t confident that the Tianyi Sect would take them in or not; however, Nan Batian also saw some clues. In the past two years, the Tianyi Sect seemed to be suppressing the development of the company, so it seemed that there was still a chance. He had already confused the audience and said that these people were not the disciples of the Tianyi Sect. If they really wanted to do something about it, they wouldn''t be handed over to god. The weapon sect would protect their lives. Anyway, if he was going to die, Nan Batian would have to fight to the end. If he didn''t, he would definitely die! Nan Batian turned around and looked at the puzzled expressions on the faces of the four elders behind him. He whispered, "You know what''s going on right now. We can only survive if they die. You don''t have to worry. Just kill them all and we''ll go to the Tianyi Sect." When the four elders heard this, their expressions became solemn. They all nodded in unison. Their eyes were fixed on the group of Chu Nan and Zuo Jiu, and someone whispered back, "Master, I''m all at your command." Chu Nan still didn''t say anything about what Nan Batian had done, but the replenishing and animal nuclei in his storage ring were getting fewer and fewer. In return, Chu Nan''s face was getting more and more normal, and there were more and more replenishing in his body. Zuo Jiu was even colder. "It seems that the Sanqing Sect really shouldn''t exist in this world anymore!" "A group of thieves who have used the name of the Artifact Sect to bluff and deceive, how dare you still be rampant!" Liang Yun shouted and said to Nan Batian, "Master nan, I, liang yun, would like to join master nan and do my bit to eradicate these thieves." "Shameless!" This is Wei Li''s voice. Liang Yun turned around and looked at Liang Yun. With a sinister smile, he shouted, "Master nan, this man is their accomplice. We must not let him go. We must eradicate him together." Nan Batian frowned. He looked at Wei Li and felt that his face was familiar. However, he urgently needed Liang Yun''s support, which could be said to be a deal between him and Liang Yun. Facing Liang Yun''s request, he could only agree. "None of these thieves can be spared. They must be eradicated together!" Nan Batian said loudly. Wei Li''s sharp eyes stared at Liang Yun and said, "You really want to die on your own!" Then, he turned to Nan Batian and said, "Master nan, I wonder if you believe that I am a core disciple of the Tianjian Sect." "Ah!" Sanqing Sect disciple, another exclamation, Nan Batian also did not expect that there were not only the students of the Sanqing Sect, but also the students of the Sanqing Sect, this is the gate sect, could it be, could it be, would it be necessary to give him together... "At this point, there''s nothing we can do about it. We just have to walk all the way to the end." Nan Batian read it out loud and said, "Tianjian Sect? How could the Tianjian Sect be with a killer? You must be faking it. You are tarnishing the reputation of the Tianjian Sect." "I have to admire you. You have a lot of guts." Wei Li said coldly, then turned to look at Chu Nan... Wei Li looked at Chu Nan, who had never smiled before, and smiled. Chu Nan turned the last Origin Stone and beast core in the storage ring into powder and met Wei Li''s eyes with a smile. There was a tinge of sympathy in this faint smile. More than half an hour ago, the two were still challengers and opponents, but now they were standing in the same trench! Opening the bow without turning back, Nan Batian had already done this. Just as he was about to give the order, Zi Menger said, "Master nan, do you know what you are doing?" "Of course I do. We are trying to eradicate the thieves who are impersonating Artifact Sect disciples." Zi Menger saw that Chu Nan''s face had returned to normal, and the high hanging stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, "All the disciples of the sanqing sect, are you willing to take your leader to die together?" There was silence, and many people were already hesitating. Zi Menger hurriedly said, "You are not only facing the Artifact Sect, but also the Tianjian Sect, which has offended us. Although the world is big, there is no place for you to stand. If you immediately repent and withdraw from the fight, you will be forgiven. If you can take Nan Batian down, there will be a great reward!" Zi Menger''s words immediately caused a huge uproar. Nan Batian panicked and quickly retorted, "You believe what a little girl said. Don''t forget, your family is still in the Sanqing Sect. If I die, your family will die." These words brought them back. Nan Batian was afraid that there would be a change later, without any delay, so he ordered, "Let''s fight together and kill this group of thieves!" With that said, Nan Batian rushed out at once. The four elders behind him looked at each other and rushed out together. The leader and the elders rushed out, and the elite disciples of the Sanqing Sect couldn''t help but rush out. Nan Batian said again, "Mei jianming, you and your disciples will kill all the people who were watching and leave no one alive." The onlookers, who had already retreated far away, did not expect that things would develop to this stage. They did not expect to see a bustle and actually saw a fatal disaster! They ran away as fast as they could, but their martial arts were really low, so how could they outrun a group of senior generals like mei jianming? Chapter 217 A Land without Me Zuo Jiu looked angry. A small Sanqing Sect dared to challenge the authority of the Artifact Sect. He shouted word for word, "You all deserve to die!" The harsh words were spoken out, but Zuo Jiu also understood that the other party had five Martial, and he could not deal with it alone; plus Wei Li, Martial, the other party also had three Martial... "Three Martial, if Brother Lin hadn''t been seriously injured, he would have fought one against three, as the Hidden Emperor List said. But now, Brother Lin''s body has reached the point of exhaustion..." "Young lady, hurry up and leave. We''ll cut off the rear." Zuo jiu said quickly. As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan''s voice rang out. "Brother zuo, ask your brothers to protect Menger well. With me here, those who dare to violate the authority of the Artifact Sect will die without a doubt!" "Brother Lin, your body..." "Almost 60 % of his strength has been restored!" Chu Nan spent so much Origin Stone and animal nucleus, but only recovered 60 %. "60 %?" Zuo Jiu asked, "Brother Lin, take the eldest lady with you. Let''s clean up here." "It''s okay, although it''s only 60 %. Killing them is enough." Chu Nan''s tone was full of confidence. He took a step forward. Looking at his back, Zuo Jiu actually felt some pressure. After thinking about it carefully, he ordered, "You bing, protect the eldest lady with your brothers. If the situation is not right, take the eldest lady out of here immediately. Don''t look back. Hurry back to the Artifact Sect as fast as you can. Do you hear me?" "I heard you." With a shout, twenty Artifact Sect disciples surrounded Zi Menger in the middle. Zi Menger handed the Huoli Sword to Zuo Jiu and said, "Brother zuo, this fire li sword is a fire grade spirit weapon. You can just use it. I''ll lend you one for the time being." "Thank you, miss." Zuo Jiu was very excited. The inferior spiritual weapon was still fire. Holding the fire away from the sword in his hand, Zuo Jiu felt even more confident. He turned back and followed Chu Nan closely. Wei Li stared at Chu Nan and said, "My Cold Lance will never be robbed by you again." "After this battle, I will fight you fair." "Okay!" Wei Li replied bluntly. Nan Batian came in a semicircle surrounded by five people. Liang Yun, on the side, looked at Chu Nan and said, "Lin Yun, let me tell you, actually I am also a Martial, surrounded by six great martial kings. Do you think the three of you can escape with your lives? Or could you kill all six Martial on your own? Hahaha..." "It''s just a cheap clown." "You call me a clown?" Liang yun smiled and said, "But today, I am the clown who can take your life, Lin Yun, the ninth place Hidden Emperor List!" "With you, can you?" Those who knew Chu Nan''s temperament would definitely be on guard now, because Chu Nan had said too much nonsense before the battle, such as Zi Menger, whose eyes were shining under the red veil, waiting for the show to come on. That''s right, Chu Nanzheng was secretly saving energy, not only for power, but also for the Earth Origin Force, as well as gold dollar power. And Chu Nan was still struggling to merge the three together! Liang Yun, of course, did not know the twists and turns in the middle. He was still smiling and said, "When you die later, you will know if I can!" Wei Li couldn''t stand it any longer. He shouted coldly, "Clown, take my shot, gun-" before Wei Li could say the word "Broken," he heard a voice behind him. "Let me do it!" Immediately, a figure flashed past Wei Li''s eyes! Liang Yun was shocked. This Lin Yun, who had just appeared to be weak, was at the end of his tether. How could he be so fast at this moment? "But what''s the use of speed? Let me give you a surprise and let you try some eye powder..." As Liang Yun muttered, Chu Nan was right in front of him. At the same time, there was a loud noise in the air. "With gold! Earth to resist! Die for me!" The combination of the Earth Origin Force and power would render the deformed seventh level iron bear powerless to fight back, and the combination of the gold and power would make the power have the sharp characteristics of the gold. But when the three of them were combined at the same time, Chu Nan did not know what would happen. However, Chu Nan felt the surging power of the earth in his body, and the bones of his arms crackled, which had expanded nearly three times, especially the hand that was a mixture of yellowish earth and golden gold, getting bigger and bigger, and becoming more and more powerful... With such a punch, he came to Liang Yun as if he were in a blink of an eye. At this moment, liang yun was throwing out his fans. Blindfold, as the name implies, is naturally blindfold. Liang Yun himself was a strong Martial, but he still used such a means, really "Cheap" invincible. However, Chu Nan''s fist had fallen like a mountain. Just as Liang Yun sensed something was wrong and his eyes were filled with fear, the force of nearly 30,000 kilograms exploded. The crowd saw that Liang Yun''s head was immediately smashed into his abdominal cavity, which was not finished, and then Liang Yun''s whole body was also smashed down, straight into meat patties. On the ground, there was a mass of blood and flesh. The lowly and invincible liang wujun was smashed to pieces by Chu Nan''s punch, and his soul was destroyed. Everyone was shocked. No one expected that a Martial could not resist a punch from Lin Yun. Lin Yun was so strong. Once again, Wei Li remembered that if he had punched him like this before, what would have happened to him? Death is inevitable! Zuo Jiu was shocked at the same time, of course, happy, Brother Lin did this, a good example, and raised the reputation of the Artifact Sect; Zi Menger saw on the side, happy for the fool at the same time, but also loudly shouted: "Do you still want to be stubborn? It''s not too late to stop now. Otherwise, that turtle from liang will be your fate!" Nan Batian and the four elders were shocked, not to mention, thinking of the Hidden Emperor List''s information, with one against three, then the next fight did not seem as simple as he thought. On second thought, Nan Batian shouted, "The replenishing in his body are almost exhausted. Let''s rush up together. He must be in a hurry and can''t handle it. We''ll find a chance to kill him with a sword. Elder Wang and the elder, you two take the attack from the other two. The remaining two, come with me and take lin yun down." "Yes." It was too late for the four elders to think things over. At this point, they could not stop. All five of them took out their magic weapons and jumped on them like wolves. Nan Batian was still saying, "All of you are so ruthless that you can''t give them the slightest chance to breathe. You must kill Lin Yun. He is so powerful at such a young age. If you let him go, we won''t be able to sleep in peace in the future." With Chu Nan''s punch, nearly 60 % of the replenishing that had just recovered had already gone two-thirds. But instead of pausing for a moment to catch his breath, he headed straight for Nan Batian. At the same time, Chu Nan''s bones were still cracking, and his muscles were rapidly expanding and bouncing. The muscles were intertwined and intertwined, like the violent aesthetic image carved by the master of stone sculpture. Power surged through his body like waves. Chu Nan strode out with the rhythm of his power. With each step, the ground, which was tens of meters around his feet, trembled and cracked with his steps. Several steps in a row, Chu Nan used his "Separation of flesh and blood" to control his power. Every step he took was almost the same strength, one after another, like the sound of war drums in the sand field, the rumbling sound, together with the previous hit by Chu Nan that killed liang Martial, and Chu Nan''s momentum, more and more enhanced. Chapter 218 To Feed the War with War Nan Batian was so strong that he didn''t dare give Chu Nan any more chance to build up his strength. Afraid that this would continue, the four elders behind him lost the confidence to fight, so he shouted, "Cloud Cut first style." Cloud Cut''s Cloud Cut, the Cloud Cut''s Cloud Cut, is the town faction of the Cloud Cut. Although it is only the top grade of the mystic class, it is also quite powerful because of Nan Batian, a senior Martial. At the same time that Nan Batian struck, the two elders behind him also came at Chu Nan, making several piercing sounds like a gale. Chu Nan, whose spirit and energy remained absolutely concentrated, was still stepping forward, a special experience that had never been experienced before, spreading in every corner of Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan found out that he saw the movements of the three of Nan Batian. No, the place to prepare was to feel the movements of the three of them. Their speed, the position they were going to attack, the trajectory of each move, as if they were playing a slow motion camera, appeared in his mind. Chu Nan didn''t understand how this could have happened. His body was already on the verge of weakness. He shouldn''t have felt this way, but now... "Divine Thoughts?" These two words flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and Chu Nan stopped pursuing them. At this moment, the most important thing was to get rid of Nan Batian and the others in front of him. This feeling happened just in time, and Chu Nan was more confident. Only in the dark, the old man''s heart was filled with surprise again. "Indeed, he is a martial arts genius. He is less than twenty years old and is only in the Martial realm. He can use the Divine Thoughts and is still in battle, leading the''land without me'' when his body is extremely weak. In the future, his training speed will be even faster. No wonder, that person told me that it is not a real life or death moment. I can''t help you; it looks like I don''t have to help you today..." Chu Nan didn''t know that. He was staring straight at Nan Batian. The fastest was Nan Batian, his Cloud Cut first style, cutting straight into Chu Nan''s chest. In the face of this cut, Chu Nan still put on a tough stance as before, trying to force the Cloud Cut sword. But at the moment of contact with the Cloud Cut sword, Chu Nan''s figure shook, and the powerful fist directly hit Elder Fang behind Nan Batian. Elder Fang was halfway through his martial arts skills when chu nan suddenly shot at him, and the image of Liang Yun being beaten to death came to mind completely out of control. With a pause in his hand, he exclaimed in his heart, "This is bad!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Nan took the sword out of his hand and then took the opportunity to hit him in the chest. Elder Fang''s arms were swung away, his body was out of balance, and his entire chest was exposed naked in front of Chu Nan''s eyes. There was nothing he could do but to carry the whole body of the replenishing to resist his attack and wait for the door master and elder mu to come to rescue him. Unfortunately, Elder Fang underestimated Chu Nan''s power... Thirty thousand jin of force, instantly! Elder Fang''s entire body was full of replenishing, all stored in his chest, and his heart was still chanting: "The previous liang, unprepared, coupled with the strength of only the first level Martial, was killed by this lin yun''s sudden attack; but I am a mid-level martial monarch, and I have prepared everything, naturally not Liang Yun''s fate, maybe I can find a chance to fight back..." As soon as the idea arrived, a strange force surged straight into Elder Fang''s body, and suddenly there was a "Suction" coming from him. The replenishing, which had gathered in his chest, immediately dissipated, and then gathered again, but no longer stayed in his chest, but rushed towards Chu Nan crazy dog. Elder Fang''s eyes flashed with amazement. Although lin yun had the golden fire earth three series replenishing, and although his own was also the fire series replenishing, when the meridians received a tyrannical force, not the huge one he had cultivated, they would definitely react, fainting in the light and bursting in the heavy. But why is this Lin Yun still fine? Elder Fang wanted to shout and roar, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out mouthfuls of blood. Chu Nan''s fist exploded in Elder Fang''s chest, and his whole back was like a bow, pulled to its maximum. The next moment, Elder Fang''s entire back, a boom, exploded, and his body flew into the air, and when he fell from the air in a disgraceful manner, Nan Batian and others found that Elder Fang''s chest, there was a nearly transparent hole. At a glance, one could see the view behind Elder Fang. "Bang!" Elder Fang''s body hit the ground hard, and everyone felt as if it had hit their hearts. Another Martial was killed by a punch. Chu Nan''s arm also felt a little numb. After all, Elder Fang was a mid-level martial lord. However, compared to what Chu Nan got, this paralysis could be completely disregarded! Logically speaking, Chu Nan''s replenishing was completely exhausted after these two punches; however, the amount of fire he had just absorbed from elder fang was enough to support him to continue fighting. Chu Nan did not use heavy swords, but punches. Even for this purpose, absorbing the strength of the enemy to attack the enemy was considered to be to feed the war with war. He set his sights on Elder Fang because Nan Batian, after all, was a high-ranking Martial, and he had no spare power after taking Nan Batian''s Cloud Cut first style. If he continued to attack, if he forcefully absorbed the replenishing and Nan Batian was not dead, his absolute secret would be leaked out, and the consequences would be very serious. The second reason was that Chu Nan wanted to take Nan Batian''s two helpers out of the blue and fight Nan Batian to the death. In fact, Chu Nan did not intend to use "Suction" before, but when he had that special feeling and felt their every move, he decided to fight with fire and lightning. Elder Fang was dead, no one knew about Chu Nan''s secret tricks, and Elder Fang did not know that his so-called huge replenishing was nothing to Chu Nan today. Chu Nan punched two Martial, killed two Martial, and distracted the two elders who fought Zuo Jiu and Wei Li. As a result, Zuo Jiu and Wei Li became more and more relaxed. Nan Batian saw that, in his mind, Lin Yun had just killed another person, the replenishing must have been almost emptied, and there must be a small mental slack, so that is a good opportunity to kill Lin Yun, as long as lin yun is killed, the rest of those people, there will be no problem at all. So, Nan Batian turned around, stopped testing Lin Yun, and used the biggest trick he could do so far, "Cloud Cut ninth style!" Chu Nan, on the other hand, was not as relaxed as Nan Batian had thought, because he had eliminated another enemy. After knocking down elder fang, Chu Nan had absorbed the power of fire and spun around, taking out the heavy sword from the storage ring. However, he still had no intention of fighting with Nan Batian. He could clearly feel the trajectory of Nan Batian''s moves. He saw Chu Nan bend down, twist his ankle, retreat, kick the ground, jump into the air, and forcefully dodge Nan Batian''s Cloud Cut ninth pose. In the process of dodging, the fire element had been infused into the body of the heavy sword. Chu Nan used the fire element to perform the fifth form of opening day. When the air was chopped, he directly chopped off Elder Luo, another elder who followed Nan Batian. Elder Luo had intended to use lin yun and Nan Batian to fight hard, to drive a big knife to Lin Yun to block the waist must be cut. However, Chu Nan''s attack came from above, and a big fire sword with a purple flame cut at him. Elder Luo was locked in by Chu Nan''s momentum, coupled with Chu Nan''s speed, he could not escape even if he wanted to, so he could only raise his knife to block the first block, and then attack together with Nan Batian. "Kill it!" Chapter 219 Open the Sky And Cut the Clouds Chu Nan shouted and the heavy sword collided with Elder Luo''s inferior artifact. Immediately, Elder Luo''s knife was broken, and the heavy sword was cut to the center of Elder Luo''s head. Elder Luo was not split in half, but was burned clean by the True Fire in an instant! What Chu Nan had said before, "Extinguish," that is, it is not the fire that extinguishes, but Elder Luo''s**, the spirit, all disappear. To kill another martial lord under the sword, even if it was Chu Nan** pervert, his strength was also greatly depleted, and his physical strength reached its limit, and his replenishing was truly running out of money. But Chu Nan''s momentum was still unmatched! Nan Batian made two big moves, but they were all dodged by Chu Nan. Nan Batian''s anger could not be described in words. The so-called "One blow, then decline, and then exhaust." Nan Batian, although not to the point of exhaustion, but the momentum has decreased a lot. And that confidence, after being killed by Chu Nan at lightning speed, was not enough. When Nan Batian decided to take a gamble, all he thought about was how the Artifact Sect and the Artifact Sect would react, but he never thought that five Martial, not a total of six Martial, could not kill three Martial. "Now, it''s your turn." Chu Nan pointed the heavy sword at Nan Batian, and Nan Batian''s body trembled. Then he laughed and said, "With your current state, can you kill me?" "If I can kill three Martial, I can kill one Martial like you. As long as I have one breath left, you will die!" Chu Nan drank coldly, again recklessly, regardless of his weak body, regardless of the serious consequences of the counterattack, trying to squeeze out the remaining force in each cell... Immediately, the bones crackled again, and under that skin, there was a bloody patch, the real, bloody one! Chu Nan, you''re still fighting for your life! Chu Nan was fighting for his life. He had to fight for his life. If he didn''t, not only would he die, Menger would die, Wei Li would die, and so would zuo jiu, a group of Artifact Sect disciples. Moreover, it would bring great disaster to the Artifact Sect. Every bone snap represented an increase in the pain, but he was still fighting, still squeezing every remnant of his strength. The originally bronzed skin had turned completely red under the reflection of the blood in his body, and blood kept gushing into chu nan''s mouth, trying to spurt out of Chu Nan''s mouth. But Chu Nan forcefully swallowed his blood back. "Master grim-faced yama said that my blood is also considered a spiritual medicine. At this moment, of course, we can''t waste a little." However, the hard swallow blood, the internal pressure, the replenishing forced out of the blood, hit together, the pain was even more severe. Chu Nan held back, swallowed, and continued to fight. Nan Batian was also shocked by Chu Nan''s attitude of dying and fighting against the heavens. He couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Of course, I''m afraid. Because I''m afraid of death, I''ll try my best not to die! I will try my best to keep myself alive!" Chu Nan squeezed the bloody words out of his teeth. As he spoke, Chu Nan''s murderous aura became stronger and stronger. Even the air around him seemed to be infected by Chu Nan''s murderous aura, forming a sharp knife that killed people and surrounding Nan Batian. Living and keeping her safe became a powerful driving force for Chu Nan at this moment. When Nan Batian was shocked, he did not have any regrets. In this situation, he could not bear to regret. He could not die. If he died, the Sanqing Sect would die. Those disciples were fine, but his wife and children were definitely not spared. But for some reason, Nan Batian, who had no regrets, had a slight fear in his heart when facing Chu Nan, who was playing with his life. He looked sideways to see how Elder Wang and the elder were doing. What was striking was that Elder Wang was forced to retreat by the Cold Lance, and the elder was killed by Zuo Jiu''s sword, so that he could not fight back. The situation was very critical. Nan Batian put away the fear in his heart. He had to kill lin yun as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too late when the sword disciples and Artifact Sect disciples came empty-handed that day. "Look at how painful you are. I''ll give you a ride!" Nan Batian said this to strengthen his courage, burning every trace of gold in his meridians, shouting, "Cloud Cut tenth style." The Cloud Cut ninth style was the fiercest move that Nan Batian could perform normally, and if he used the Cloud Cut tenth style forcefully, the backlash would be very serious, but at this moment, Nan Batian couldn''t care less. After Nan Batian drank it out, the Cloud Cut sword suddenly released the Guanghua, which seemed to have inflated dozens of times. It really had the momentum to cut out the clouds in the sky into smoke. At this time, the clouds in the sky also quietly moved away, as if they were afraid of Nan Batian''s type 10. "Poof!" Nan Batian spat out a mouthful of blood, but he continued to use the tenth style, blood sprayed on the Cloud Cut sword, the Guanghua rose again, and with a bloody aura! Chu Nan, on the other hand, let out a long roar. Like a dragon roaring in all directions, the wind and clouds moving! In the roar, Chu Nan was recklessly pressurized, the amount of pressure, the pressure force, and even the blood pressure were all kneaded together by Chu Nan. His originally swollen body actually shrank down, and even when it returned to its original normal state, Chu Nan''s body was still shrinking... Chu Nan''s clothes, as his body shrunk, burst apart, revealing the thick blood vessels and veins, and these veins, from afar, looked like a blood dragon circling around his body! It was not until the body shrank by nearly five centimeters that the shrinking trend stopped. Although his body shrank, the power contained in his body was even greater and more astonishing, and this power was poured into the heavy sword! Cloud Cut''s tenth style was finally put into effect. Nan Batian, with the might of the sky, cut the sky in the sky. Golden light covered the sky and the sun! "The sixth opening ceremony!" The heels of Chu Nan''s legs shook violently, and his body was faster than an arrow that had gone off the string. Another dragon roared in his mouth, and the air around him seemed to resonate with the whirlpool in Chu Nan''s body, making a cracking sound. Not only did the dragon roar, there was the sound of exploding, but there was also the sound of the heavy sword buzzing, as if it was expressing his intention to fight in the cold sky. At the peak of the battle, not only will one battle determine life and death, but also one battle determines fate! Cloud Cut''s tenth version versus the mutated version of kaitian''s sixth version! Was the cloud cut? Or is the sky open? A bolt of lightning struck the sky from the ground. With the momentum of the vast sea in between, it was as if it were drowning the sky. Boom! The sound of explosions, in the center of the two people, within a radius of tens of meters, exploded one after another. Zi Menger stared at the bloody man, motionless, holding his breath, his hands clenched tightly, and his heart reached his throat. The twenty Artifact Sect disciples beside her had another special emotion in their eyes besides admiration. Wei Li and Zuo Jiu, too, put away their guns, stopped their swords, and looked at the group of Guanghua, which had been blinding the sun and the moon. There was also the sound of metal cracking and the crack of bone cracking. The bones were broken by Chu Nan and Nan Batian, while the metal was broken by Nan Batian''s Cloud Cut sword, which was cut into countless pieces by the sword. The sword was still intact. After ten breaths, Nan Batian''s body fell down from the sky. His eyes were not shocked, but filled with fear. He did not know what he had encountered in this last hit! And Nan Batian''s body, in the process of falling down, was still disintegrating, both hands and feet were exploding, and that head, that body... Chapter 220 Nine Turns of the Universe In the end, only a strand of hair fell to the ground! Everyone gasped as they watched, wondering what kind of power Chu Nan''s sword contained. Chu Nan''s body fell from the air, his black hair dyed red and swaying in the wind. There were beads of blood on her body. The heavy swords, too, all turned red. Chu Nan did not fall, but went to elder wang and followed him. Every step, the bones on his body exploded! Chu Nan said to the two elders, "Are you still fighting?" "You guys, are you still fighting?" Chu Nan drank in a cold voice with a bloodied air. Even this voice seemed to have been stained with blood and was made up of a murderous aura. Elder Wang and the elder were paler than white mourning clothes. How dare they fight? Seeing Chu Nan so valiant, two fists killed two groups of martial arts, and two swords were cut out, which also caused two Martial to fall, including Nan Batian, the owner of the Sanqing Sect! Not to mention the two elders, even Zuo Jiu and Wei Li, had no confidence in fighting against Chu Nan. Elder Wang and the elder could not help but tremble all over their bodies, not only in their bones, but also in their souls, the trembling of their martial heart, a kind of toppling and collapsing trembling. Chu Nan took another step and shouted, "Kill!" As soon as the word "Kill" was spoken, the two elders knelt down reflexively, while Wei Li and Zuo Jiu, acting according to their orders, stabbed out their guns and chopped off their swords. The two elders were losing their guard. They had not been rivals to Wei Li and Zuo Jiu for many years before, and now they were not. Elder Wang was killed by a single shot after the "Bullet broke." Zuo Jiu, the Huoli Sword, was cut in half with the elder. Seeing that the two of them were dead and the rest of them were no longer a threat, Chu Nan fell to the ground! "Idiot..." Zi Menger dashed out. Left nine went forward and ordered twenty Artifact Sect disciples, "If you take down all the members of the Artifact Sect, none of them can be spared." "Yes!" Twenty disciples were full of morale and fighting spirit. The more than thirty Sanqing Sect disciples who wanted to kill the onlookers had been in a panic and tried to escape, but they were stopped by the angry onlookers. The onlookers, though not of high value, had the advantage of being outnumbered, and they only needed to stop their own disciples of the Artifact Sect to deal with them. "Dummy..." Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan''s bleeding body, heartbroken and heartbroken. He stuffed all the pills in the storage ring into Chu Nan''s mouth, and Zuo Jiu quickly took out all the pills. This Brother Lin could not be a problem. He could kill four Martial with 60 % of his strength, including a high-ranking Martial. It was definitely a powerful fighting force. If nothing happened, At the Tianyi Sect conference, Brother Lin will definitely win the first place in one fell swoop; at that time, the Tianyi Sect faction will definitely get a lot of benefits... Wei Li also took out the elixir that he carried with him, even the elixir that he used to protect his life. He truly admired this man named lin yun. He was the first person in a hundred years to have such a killing power even after much hard work. Even the first arrogant and impermanent in the Hidden Emperor List could not do this. After this battle, the next issue of the Hidden Emperor List ranking, lin yun''s name, was afraid to soar into the sky and climb to the top of the hidden emperor list. Zi Menger''s eyes were filled with tears. Chu Nan was so badly injured that he could not even swallow the pill. Zi Menger did not avoid it and bit the pill into pieces. Before the medicine could be used, he went to Chu Nan''s mouth. Zuo Jiu was surprised. Although he knew that there must be something between Lin Yun and miss lin when they escaped from the Artifact Sect together, he never expected it to be like this. He saw miss lin cheering for her and hurting for her. Obviously, with a deep expression of love, he sighed in his heart. "Brother Lin is indeed miss lin''s good match, but what do you do?" Zi Menger did not care about this, but kept chewing the medicine, one after another into Chu Nan''s mouth, let the medicine play, Zi Menger did not feel anything charming, no two lips close to each other, just pray, pray that Chu Nan is safe, wake up early. In his coma, Chu Nan was in a world of "Pain." The pain in every part of his body shook his soul. The soul seemed to be being cut by a knife, roasted, and suffocated. This kind of roasting was hundreds of times more powerful than the True Fire that Chu Nan could bear. That kind of suffocation was going to obliterate his consciousness. Chu Nan held on with his life, he couldn''t let his consciousness dissipate. He knew that this was the reason why he had tried so hard to squeeze his body. His strong body was overwhelmed, and he used kaitian''s sixth formula. Not only was his body powerless, but his blood was also depleted. As the pain came, Chu Nan tried to read in his mind, "Hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on..." At the same time, in Chu Nan''s mind, there was a Martial Sutra, but it was not the "Against the universe," but the" against the universe," the Martial Sutra," which had long been imprinted in his mind. In this case, Chu Nan did not think much about it, so he followed the Martial Sutra and began to cultivate "The Qiankun Nine Turns." "Qiankun Nine Turns," the ground grade top grade Martial Sutra,"" all can be, a total of nine revolutions, each turn, the quality of the food will change! Moreover, unlike other Martial Sutra, Qiankun Nine Turns only focuses on the "S" and not on" s." It can also help transform the body to meet the requirements after each turn. Qiankun Nine Turns first five turns, one turns flesh, two turns blood, three turns meridians, four turns bones, five turns abdomen. It was also because of this that the Qiankun Nine Turns was considered to be the top of the earth class, and even stepped into the threshold of the heaven class; and his master Devil Dao, the genius of heaven, was able to enter the realm of Martial Monarch at the age of 40. Before, Chu Nan had no meridians in his body, so he had never considered practicing the Qiankun Nine Turns. Later, because he became the Qiankun Nine Turns, he understood that when he could practice "Contrary to the universe" and other" s," he thought about practicing" a." Later, because there were more things, he put it down. Chu Nan practiced over and over again. At this moment, Zi Menger poured a pill into his mouth. As soon as the medicine entered his mouth, it evaporated. But the medicine was too weak, and in an instant, it was absorbed completely. Zi Menger went on and on, but he still couldn''t satisfy his needs. At this moment, Chu Nan was like a dry desert, which needed a lot of water to turn the wasteland into an oasis. When the elixir that wei li presented was passed into Chu Nan''s mouth, a huge replenishing erupted out of its powerful force! However, this force did not spread out like Chu Nan''s body, moistening his dry body, but rather in his dantian position, spinning up, in the form of a whirlpool. After that, the elixirs that Zi Menger had smuggled in, and the replenishing that he had formed, all joined the whirlpool team! The spinning speed was getting faster and faster, and Chu Nan felt more and more pain. The more pain, Chu Nan tried to cultivate the Qiankun Nine Turns for the sake of losing a lot of consciousness! In the distance, the sound of orderly footsteps came again... Footsteps, thud, thud... This time, it was the soldiers of Xichuan City, the Nangong family. Before that, the Nangong family had not come forward and had been watching the play. In the middle of it, there was a moment when sanqing people came. When Nan Batian wanted to kill Chu Nan, Nangong Peak had ordered to help the Sanqing Sect to kill lin yun. Nangong Peak also received the Nangong family''s order to kill lin yun. But as soon as Nangong Peak''s power was gathered, Zuo Jiu came with the news that "Lin Yun is a disciple of the Artifact Sect." Chapter 221 Force, Force... At that time, Nangong Peak was shocked. The Nangong family dared to hunt down Artifact Sect disciples, which was similar to seeking their own death. Immediately, Nangong Peak sent this shocking news back to the family to prevent the family from doing any more self-destructive actions. At the same time, he also paid close attention to the battlefield, waiting to hear that the Sanqing Sect was going to risk the world''s great violation. When they wanted to assassinate the Artifact Sect and the Artifact Sect''s disciples together. Nangong Peak''s face turned pale with fear. If Nan Batian were to do this, whether or not the Nangong family participated in the operation, but in the territory of the Nangong family, this kind of thing must have been jointly attacked by the Artifact Sect and the Tianjian Sect. At that time, don''t say that the Nangong family could not survive, even ten Nangong families, would be wiped out completely. Therefore, Nangong Peak immediately brought out all the forces, including the forces they had to deal with the Fan family planted in Xichuan City, to save the Artifact Sect and the Fan family disciples. But when Nangong Peak came to the scene, it was the end of the Sanqing Sect being wiped out. Zi Menger paid no attention to the people on the way to Nangong Peak. She was still crossing the elixir. Slowly, Zi Menger noticed that her medicine was still in her mouth, and before she could reach Chu Nan''s mouth, a force of attraction came and absorbed it directly. Several times, Zi Menger no longer used his mouth to ferry the pill, but put the pill into Chu Nan''s mouth. Sure enough, Chu Nan had already taken the pill himself, Zi Menger was happy, thinking that Chu Nan''s injury was better, otherwise how could he swallow it himself? How did Zi Menger know that in the sea of Chu Nan''s consciousness, he was still enduring the excruciating pain with great perseverance. Chu Nan''s speed of swallowing pills, specifically to absorb the power of the pills, and then its role, into the replenishing''s speed, faster and faster, the three of Zi Menger''s pills, with an amazing speed, was completely absorbed by Chu Nan. Zi Menger stood up and asked the twenty disciples to take out the elixir they were carrying. When they saw that they were going to kill Yun Feifei, Zi Menger remembered what the fool said and pointed to Yuhao lying on the side, "Go and see that man. If he dies, kill this woman. If he''s not dead, let this woman go. Also, take out all the elixirs on you." When the Artifact Sect disciples listened to their orders, the soldiers had already stopped 50 meters in front of them. Naturally, Nangong Peak did not dare to bring the soldiers here. If it caused a misunderstanding, it would be extremely wrong. Nangong peak only brought two Martial and walked forward. Five meters away from Chu Nan and the others, zuo jiuleng shouted, "Stop!" Nangong Peak immediately stopped and said respectfully, "My name is Nangong Peak, the lord of Xichuan City. I don''t mean any harm. I just wanted to see if I could do anything to help." As Nangong Peak spoke, her voice was still trembling. Anyone who saw the body on the ground, the marks of a violent fight, was not at ease. Zuo Jiu was about to let them go back, but Zi Menger looked up and said, "Elixirs, I need elixirs, whether it''s four, three, or one, two. Find them all for me. If something happens to the fool, your Nangong family will be ready to bury him with you. If the fool survives, the Artifact Sect owes you a favor! I do what I say!" Zi Menger spoke loudly, her voice was cold and murderous. She had no good feelings for the Nangong Family, and when she was in Shanhai city, she had such an unpleasant experience with the Nangong family. Zi Menger, who was extremely worried, would not be polite. When Nangong Peak heard that the entire Nangong family would be buried with him, he could not help but tremble, and even his soul would come out of his body. He did not doubt the authenticity of this sentence, because the Artifact Sect had such strength. When he heard that the Artifact Sect owed a favor to the Artifact Sect, Nangong Peak''s mind was alive again. His first thought was to launch a full-scale attack on the fan family... At this point, Nangong Peak hurriedly shouted, "Elixirs, quick, hand over all the elixirs!" Apart from Nangong Peak and the two Martial behind him, how could these people have any elixirs on them? The elixirs they brought up were being consumed by Chu Nan quickly. Zi Menger saw that this was definitely not enough and said coldly, "I don''t care what method you use. I need a lot of elixirs now! How much, how much!" Upon hearing this, Nangong Peak''s eyes turned, and he had a plan in his heart. He quickly ordered, "You two hundred people, split into ten teams and search the ten streets. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you must find all the elixirs. Wang chong four of you, in four directions, went to four cities such as Shanhai city to ask for help to explain the situation here and let them provide elixirs. Li erlang, go back to your master and report. The rest, follow me, Go out of the cloud caravan!" The chuyun caravan was the Fan family''s force in Xichuan City. Nangong Zhenming had already found out that he was going to come to xichuan city after dealing with Shanhai city''s Sihai Trade Caravan, but that was unexpected. Nangong Peak took this opportunity to attack the chuyun caravan with the skin of the tiger. The Nangong family was completely separated. Artifact Sect disciple saw that yu hao was not dead, so he let yun feifei go. Zuo Jiu ordered 20 disciples to go to the sect of the Sanqing Sect and clean up all of them! The elixir was gone, and the swirling speed in Chu Nan''s body had slowed down, but this slowing down did not lessen Chu Nan''s sharp pain, but instead made him heavier, and his body began to tremble violently. Zi Menger saw the situation and cried, "Idiot, you hold on. There will be pills soon. There will be pills soon..." Wei Li, who had been silent at the side, suddenly said, "Miss zi, take out the Origin Stone and see if it can work." Zi Menger was anxious, right or wrong, and hurriedly took out the Origin Stone from the storage ring and put it in Chu Nan''s hand! Only to see, a piece of inferior Origin Stone, just put it on, and before three breaths, the stone turned into powder; Zi Menger saw that it worked, and was very happy, quickly took out all of the Origin Stone, and put it in Chu Nan''s hand. Because of the replenishing, the whirlpool in Chu Nan''s body sped up again... "Origin Stone, Origin Stone..." Zi Menger shouted anxiously, but all the people present, all the Origin Stone, were hollowed out. Where else? "Animal nucleus is fine, as long as it can provide replenishing." Once again, Wei Li said that although he had the idea, he was still very surprised. "Even if Lin Yun was unconscious, it was unheard of for him to be able to absorb the Origin Stone''s replenishing so quickly..." The reason why Wei Li thought of the Origin Stone and so on was because he had seen Chu Nan walk down the road, there was a layer of powder below. With Wei Li''s eyes, not only did he see the powder, but also the metalith. Zi Menger quickly took out the animal nucleus and put it on one by one. She got a wooden animal nucleus. Just as she was about to put it in Chu Nan''s hand, Wei Li reminded her, "Miss zi, brother lin doesn''t have a wooden constitution. If he absorbed the Mu Yuanli, I''m afraid it''s not good." Hearing this, Zi Menger''s hands were sluggish, not because Wei Li said that she knew that the Five Elements had all the attributes of nerds, and that it was natural for the Five Elements to absorb them, but if these were exposed, the nerds would be in big trouble in the future. Thinking of all this, Zi Menger quickly threw the wooden and water animal cores into the storage ring and waited for an opportunity to distract them before giving them to the nerd. While thinking about it, Zuo Jiu said, "Brother wei just said that as long as he can provide replenishing, Brother Lin has the properties of gold, fire and earth. Isn''t it just right that the three of us can directly send him the replenishing?" "That''s right." Zi Menger was so happy that he was about to cross the line. But just as he was about to grab Chu Nan''s hand, Zi Menger suddenly remembered the scene of nerds fighting Iron Grizzly Bear in the forest of the hundred abyss, and when the Iron Grizzly Bear had the upper hand, he had a fearful look on his face. Chapter 222 It Was Strange Although Zi Menger did not understand what was going on in between, Zi Menger knew that it was best not to send the replenishing in a situation where the idiots were absorbing replenishing crazily. Even the iron bear was so scared that she and brother zuo couldn''t stand it. "Miss, what''s wrong?" Zuo jiu saw that Zi Menger was stunned and asked with concern. Zi Menger said hurriedly, "Oh, nothing. I was thinking that it would be better for a fool to absorb replenishing himself. Otherwise, we would suddenly be powerless to transport and disrupt the subconscious attraction of a fool to the replenishing, which might cause a fool unnecessary trouble." Zuo jiu thought for a moment and said, "Miss is right. Now Brother Lin is completely absorbing the replenishing by his subconscious, and this subconscious, in this case, is very weak..." Wei Li also nodded. Seeing that they believed her, Zi Menger heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Brother zuo, go and find the stone, fool..." Left nine was in a dilemma. It wasn''t that he didn''t look for her, but that he had to protect the eldest lady and Brother Lin. If anything happened, the consequences were beyond his means. In the middle of the dilemma, Wei Li said, "Brother zuo, please take care of brother lin here. I will do the search for Origin Stone." "Thank you, brother wei." Wei Li smiled and said, "I still have to challenge brother lin. Of course, I want brother lin to be fine." The elixirs were gone, the Origin Stone were gone, and the beast''s nucleus was gone. The whirlpool in Chu Nan''s body began to relax again. It was this tightening and loosening that caused the pain in Chu Nan to be magnified more than ten times. Fortunately, Chu Nan had been accompanied by pain since he was a child and endured the pain of sixteen years of broken meridians. He had trained his willpower to be extremely strong. Otherwise, at this moment, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on any longer, and how could he practice the Qiankun Nine Turns? Chu Nan could only practice the first turn, and every time he reached the second turn, he was inexplicably forced to stop, so Chu Nan practiced the first turn back and forth. Tolerating and cultivating, Chu Nan''s skin and flesh were slowly changing; however, this change was so subtle that no one could see it. As Zi Menger spoke to Chu Nan, he wiped the blood off Chu Nan''s face over and over again... At this moment, the city of xichuan had already fallen out. Ten groups of soldiers rushed into the shops, big and small, or the homes of rich people, saying nothing but to hand over the elixirs, or else, kill them. Nangong Peak personally led the group of people and horses, fierce and murderous rushed out of the cloud caravan, according to Nangong Peak''s expectations, kicked the door and entered, nothing, nothing, nothing, directly fight and rob! However, when Nangong peak was five meters away from the gate, the tightly closed gate suddenly opened. When the first person came out, it was the head of the cloud caravan, fang zheng. When fang zhengqi saw Nangong Peak''s posture, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he held up the finger with the storage ring and said, "There are all the elixirs of the cloud caravan in here. They were sent to young master lin yun. Master of south palace city, do you want to rob him?" In an instant, Nangong Peak''s face became extremely ugly, and he cursed in his heart, "I didn''t expect this old fox to get the news, and he moved so quickly and so simply that all my plans fell through..." While cursing, fang zhengqi said, "The master of the southern palace city is blocking my way. Is he trying to stop me and not let me give the elixir to lin yunshaoxia?" Hearing this, Nangong Peak had no choice but to step aside. That Lin Yun must not be in trouble, or else the Nangong family would be miserable. Isn''t the Sanqing Sect an example? A smile flashed across the corner of fang zhengqi''s mouth. Just as he was about to strut forward, another figure rushed over and said coldly, "In addition to the elixirs, there are also Origin Stone, animal nucleus, spirit grass and other materials that can provide the replenishing. All of them have to be handed over." It was Wei Li who said this. Fang zheng recognized Wei Li and was stunned for some reason. Nangong Peak did not care so much, and quickly shouted, "Go, smash the cloud caravan and kill this fang. The Artifact Sect is waiting for the Origin Stone!" Almost as soon as Nangong feng finished speaking and was ready to pounce on him, fang zhengqi shouted, "I''ll give it all. I''ll give it all." Nangong Peak fought hard and still wanted to cut it off. Wei Li glared. "Have you forgotten that sentence?" Nangong Peak was so excited that he had to withdraw his killing move. Fang zhengqi gave a false alarm. Wei Li said, "Pack it up as fast as you can and send it there." After that, he turned to Nangong Peak and said, "There should be a lot of elixirs and Origin Stone in the city lord''s mansion, right?" "I''ll get it right away." Nangong Peak did not dare to hesitate to say that Wei Li had asked him to send someone to spread the news that he needed Origin Stone and other materials to other soldiers. As a result, the shops that had just been robbed of the elixirs were still angry and robbed again. Not only was the looting going on inside the city, but also outside the city, Nangong Peak sent people to rob it. An endless stream of elixirs, Origin Stone, animal nuclei, and so on, were given to Chu Nan. In Chu Nan''s body, they were transformed into the flesh of the replenishing. Chu Nan''s skin continued to change faintly... In the dark, the old man frowned and said to himself, "This guy seems to need a lot of replenishing. I''ll send him some tonight..." The night was as dark as ink, spilling all over Xichuan City. But Xichuan City was not as quiet as the night, but it was noisy. Chu Nanzheng lay in a nearby house, which was filled with elixirs, Origin Stone, animal cores, and even some spirit herbs, which were collected from the whole city. The cloud caravans gave all of them, and Nangong Peak emptied the resources of the city lord''s mansion. However, most of these pills are grade one and grade two. Origin Stone are also like inferior ones, and there are very few high grade Origin Stone, let alone animal nucleus. They are all below the third grade animal nucleus, and even the third grade is very little. Zi Menger chased Zuo Jiu and the others outside and asked them to guard outside the room so that she could absorb the wood and water animal cores with Chu Nan. Due to the supply of energy, the swirling speed of the whirlpool gradually increased, which also led to the absorption of the replenishing faster; accordingly, the pain was even stronger. Chu Nan, relying on his strong willpower, did not let his consciousness fall asleep with him, but instead had been practicing the first turn of the "Qiankun Nine Turns." At this moment, the changes in his skin were getting more and more intense, but under the constant flow of blood, Zi Menger did not notice that Zi Menger just kept putting the metaliths and other things in Chu Nan''s hands. Zi Menger was still thinking: if Nangong Peak couldn''t find enough to provide replenishing, she would ferry her own replenishing. Outside, zuo jiu was frowning. One reason was that lin yun had not yet shown any signs of waking up, and the other was that he sent back twenty disciples who had wiped out the remnants of the Sanqing Sect to report that when they arrived at the sanqing gate, the Sanqing Sect had already started a fire, and all the people inside had left. Sanqing Sect disciples were nothing, but Zuo Jiu was worried that being used by others would also bring a lot of trouble to the Artifact Sect. In addition, Brother Lin killed a total of about 50 disciples from other sects. This power, if gathered together, would always be a bit of a hindrance. However, the Artifact Sect was in charge. It was those people who attacked first, snatched the treasure first, and wanted to kill first, but their skills were not as good as others. They could not blame others for being killed by Brother Lin. Zuo Jiu thought to himself, "What kind of power is that? Knowing that the Artifact Sect wants to destroy the whole of the Artifact Sect, they still dare to save people..." Also worried was Nangong Peak. He was worried about pills and stones. Xichuan City had been wiped out, and the people from the Artifact Sect said it wasn''t enough. They wanted him to look for them. Besides praying for Lin Yun''s good fortune, he was praying for the messenger to spread the news around. Nangong Zhenming, who was closest to him, could send him the stones as soon as possible. Chapter 223 Body Changes Again Otherwise, if anything happens to lin yun, the Nangong family will be buried with him! Besides, Nangong Zhenming, in the evening, he received a quick letter, knowing that Lin Yun was a Artifact Sect disciple, and there were only two souls left on the spot. He thought about the hunting order from the Nangong family and how dare he flirt with the eldest lady of the Artifact Sect... Nangong Zhenming could not help but tremble. He recalled the scene that day and found that although Lin Yun had killed three Martial, he seemed to have used it to appease the young lady and not implicate the Nangong Family. "Who is this lin yun? If my surname wasn''t Nangong, I would have died; is Lin Yun related to the Nangong family?" Nangong Zhenming was puzzled, but he immediately summoned all the power of the family to raise Origin Stone, animal nuclear and other things. At the same time, Nangong Zhenming, like Nangong Peak, thought of attacking the Sihai Trade Caravan. The Sihai Trade Caravan had not received any news yet. When Nangong Zhenming returned to Shanhai city, he also transferred three Martial members of the family, and one of the elders sent by Sihai Trade Caravan, who was senior Martial, along with Shang Chengxiong and Tong Fugui, were also three Martial members. Logically speaking, the two families were evenly matched, but Nangong Zhenming had more men under him. He first drove his men to kill all the guards of the Sihai Trade Caravan, then made them fight with the three of them. When the three of them consumed part of the replenishing, he sent three of his men, Martial, to fight. This ebbed and went up. The three men of shang chengxiong were in a critical situation and had to retreat when they saw that they were unable to fight. Before retreating, the parents of fan kept asking the Nangong family to start the war, waiting for the blame of the other three families. Nangong Zhenming then pulled out Lin Yun and used the Artifact Sect as an excuse. The old fan parents secretly said that it was bad. Shang Chengxiong and Tong Fugui were also shocked. They did not expect that the boy was actually a student of the Artifact Sect. Moreover, according to his cultivation, he must be a core disciple. Tong Fugui thought of the warning Chu Nan gave him, and they sent the news to the Tianyi Sect. Although the Tianyi Sect was stronger than the Tianyi Sect, where would tianyizong care about the fate of such small people? Tong Fugui let shang chengxiong and fan''s parents take xiao mo first. He stayed behind and broke off. Of course, fan''s parents agreed. Shang cheng''s ambition was to save his grandson, so he had to bear the pain with tears and carry xiao mo away from fan''s parents. However, Nangong Zhenming was determined to seize this great opportunity to take down the three of them. Tong Fugui did not resist much time and died. Shang Chengxiong saw this and handed Mo to the old fan, begging the old fan to look at his contribution to the Fan family and save his life. In order to soften his mind and let him stay and block the way, the parents of fan agreed to leave without even giving them a chance to separate their grandparents. Nangong Zhenming had also learned Mo''s strength, so he could not let this place escape. Otherwise, it would be a big disaster in the future, so he let two Martial surround Shang Chengxiong and let a third person chase him. On the way out, the fan parents saw a third person, getting closer and closer, and felt that Mo was in the way, so they threw him aside and ran for their lives alone. Listening to the footsteps, xiao mo''s face was full of tears, and his eyes were full of hatred. He hated Nangong Zhenming, and he hated lin yun even more. He put his grandfather''s debt on Lin Yun. His heart was thinking that if he didn''t die, he would definitely avenge his grandfather. Just when Mo thought he was going to die, two men in black appeared beside him and rescued him, saying they were willing to help him get revenge... In the end, the old fan parents escaped, Tong Fugui and Shang Chengxiong were both killed, Nangong Zhenming had people send elixirs, yuanshi and other things to Xichuan City as fast as possible! Chu Nan, who was unconscious, was unaware of what had happened thousands of miles away. Zi Menger was also worried because the materials such as the stone beast''s nucleus would be used up again. Just as Zi Menger was getting anxious, the window of the room suddenly moved. Zi Menger just looked up to see what was wrong, but he was hit behind him and immediately fell into a coma. The person who came in was naturally the old man who pinched people. He looked at the Origin Stone and turned them into powder at an extremely fast speed. He was extremely surprised." As he spoke, the old man held Chu Nan''s hand and channeled the Earth Origin Force into Chu Nan''s body... Zi Menger was in a coma, and no one handed over metaliths and other objects. The whirlpool''s rotation speed had a downward trend. Just then, the old man''s hand was on Chu Nan''s wrist and crossed into the replenishing. The old man''s face was still calm and he thought he could get it. However, as soon as the replenishing was delivered, the calm expression on the old man''s face disappeared in an instant and changed to a solemn one. The old man felt that the force was not injected into Chu Nan''s body, but Chu Nan was actively absorbing his replenishing. Moreover, the speed at which this force is transported is so fast. Faster and faster. Reflexively, the old man wanted to cut off replenishing shipments. But just as he was about to do so, he thought that if he cut it off so decisively, then lin yun would definitely suffer a big backlash, and with his current physical condition, he definitely could not bear it. "If this lin yun dies because of me, don''t say that he can be promoted to the Martial Emperor realm in three years. That Martial Emperor in white will kill him if he doesn''t go to the ends of the earth!" The old man endured the thought. He stood there quietly, allowing Chu Nan to absorb the energy from him. The old man was still saying, "I was just saying that I would see what kind of shocking things you would do in the future. I didn''t expect that you, this kid, would immediately shock me. You could automatically absorb replenishing from others and be in a coma. It''s really strange. Fortunately, my is the Earth Origin Force. If I were a wood or water physique, I wouldn''t be able to save you. I''d like to see how much you can absorb. What will happen after that?" Chu Nan, on the other hand, had a violent concussion in his consciousness when the old replenishing rushed in. This concussion was like shaking all the blood out of his body. It was a deep, soul-wrenching pain, and all of Chu Nan''s consciousness came together with only one belief: "I want to live!" The swirling speed of the whirlpool was faster and faster, and the speed of absorbing replenishing from the old man''s body was also faster and faster. The old man''s face was shocked and shocked again." The old man stared at Chu Nan''s skin. He saw that Chu Nan''s skin, under the cover of blood, was shining with a golden light. This color was not the color that inspired the replenishing, but the color that came with it, as if it was originally golden, and the golden light was still getting brighter and brighter. The old man was in shock, but Chu Nan felt as if his soul was about to die. Just then, the whirlpool that gathered all the replenishing together and spun began to radiate the replenishing, like ripples on the water surface, rippling to every corner of Chu Nan''s body. This process was not a comfortable process, but the pain was magnified and continued. The replenishing scanned the skin and flesh, and when it touched the bones, the bones immediately felt like they were broken, and when it came to the meridians, the three meridians that Chu Nan created also felt like they were collapsing... Unknowingly, Chu Nan also changed from the first turn in the Qiankun Nine Turns to the fourth turn. Naturally, he began to practice until the fourth turn. Chu Nan''s practice was once again hindered, but it was impossible to overcome. After the replenishing spread all over her body, Chu Nan felt as if there were countless tiny whirlpools in her body, all whirling around the big whirlpool at dantian, seemingly following some kind of trajectory; naturally, Chu Nan was struggling desperately in the sea of pain. Chapter 224 How Could He Eat A Word? Just as the whirlpool covered every part of the body, a huge suction force, never before seen, came from Chu Nan''s body; in an instant, the replenishing in the old man''s body was sucked away by nearly two-thirds... The old man''s face was aghast, and the suction made him feel fearful; if he had said that before, he would have been at most shocked, but he would not have felt fearful, because he could cut off his replenishing at any time. As long as he cut off the supply of the replenishing, the suction would naturally not exist, and he would naturally be in no danger. But now, the old man found that even if he used all his strength, it was impossible to control and cut the loss of the replenishing, and it was this uncontrollable thing that made the old man afraid. He didn''t know when this was going to be a strength. If the replenishing were absorbed, what would it attract? Not to mention that the old man kept cutting, since the old man could cut it off with all his life, he did not dare to act rashly, for one thing, he was afraid of hurting Chu Nan and putting Chu Nan to death; for the other, he himself had to pay a heavy price. So, the old man didn''t dare move, just praying that Chu Nan wouldn''t suck him into a dry body. A high ranking martial king, but Martial was in a coma, to this extent, this is considered unprecedented, there is no one after. Finally, a strong storm passed. The old man''s feet softened and he nearly collapsed to the ground. He quickly regained his composure and looked at Chu Nan, who was no longer bleeding out. The golden luster on his skin had disappeared and slowly returned to his original appearance. His body was no longer trembling and his breathing was gradually steady. The old man heaved a sigh of relief. The boy should be fine. If the replenishing, which had consumed nine tenths of his body, had not been able to save him, The old man was afraid of vomiting blood. When he saw that Zi Menger was about to wake up, the old man left quickly. When he left, he said in a hateful voice, "Boy, you suck so much strength from me. This debt must be repaid by you some other day. There are still three years left. I wonder if this boy will ever see this kind of demon moth again..." At this moment, all the whirlpools in Chu Nan''s body stopped, and the replenishing infiltrated his flesh, bones, and so on, merging with them. Immediately, new blood began to form in his body, which was much thicker than the blood in his body before, and it gave off a faint and tempting smell, tempting people to drink his blood. Moreover, the broken bones began to recover, and the collapsed meridians began to regroup and form again! Although Chu Nan''s skin had recovered its bronze color, the bones and the three meridians in his body were all golden in color, and the space of his consciousness had also expanded dozens of times, with white threads... At this moment, Zi Menger came to his senses and was thinking about what she had just done when he suddenly heard a "Whine" in Chu Nan''s nose, and the five fingers moved as well... Zi Menger was overjoyed and shouted, "Idiot, idiot, you''re awake..." Zi Menger exclaimed in surprise. Seeing Chu Nan''s lips wriggling, as if she was saying something, she hurriedly put her ears together and tried her best to hear the fool say, "Hungry, hungry..." The city lord''s mansion was brightly lit throughout the night. In the hall, a group of people, whether it was Zi Menger, Zuo Jiu, Wei Li, or Artifact Sect disciples, Nangong Peak group, all opened their mouths wide. The shock in their eyes was more intense than Chu Nan''s two fists and two swords killing four martial arts groups. They kept coming and going, shuttling and shuttling, all sweating profusely. They didn''t do much hard work, only one thing, that is, to serve the plate, and the plate, full of large meat; and they serve the plate, but also can''t catch up with the speed of eating meat. Zuo Jiu said, "Brother wei, do you remember which pig this is?" Wei Li shook his head and replied, "All I know is that brother lin has been eating for three hours." "If you don''t say anything else, you can say that the power of eating meat is invincible in the world." "Yeah." Wei Li agreed. Zi Menger sat next to Chu Nan and thought, "I haven''t seen a fool before. He can eat so much. Every time he barbecued meat, it was basically me and the Iron Grizzly Bear who killed him. I didn''t expect that a fool..." How much does the black fire python eat? No one knew. Chu Nan, who was trained by the Dragon Pill, was not as perverted as the black fire python, which was about to turn into a dragon, but it was a strange existence in the eyes of ordinary people. In the past, when he was in freedom town, master of the black heart of hell had almost all his inventory for him to eat. Later on, although Chu Nan didn''t eat much meat, he added energy with pills, so he didn''t feel anything; but this time, his body changed. After Chu Nan woke up, he was so hungry. Some people said they wanted to torture a person, not by torture, but by not giving him something to eat, so that he was hungry; Chu Nan''s intuition was that hunger was more than pain. And the entire Xichuan City elixirs, Origin Stone and the like, all let him use up, helpless, had to use the meat of the warcraft to replenish the energy in his body. It was because of this that this scene appeared. Chu Nan finished off another beast and asked, "Anything else?" Zi Menger recovered from his daze and quickly shouted to Nangong Peak, "Whether or not you eat warcraft, as long as you can eat them, they are all roasted and brought up." "Yes." Nangong Peak wiped off the cold sweat one after another and walked out. At this time, it was not so cold, but Nangong Peak felt cold into his bones. "Who is this person?" However, Nangong Peak was very happy because Chu Nan was alive and the Artifact Sect owed the Nangong family a favor. With this favor, the Nangong family could do a lot of things, and his position in the family would rise again and again. As chu nan ate, he felt the changes in his body. He closed his eyes and could "See" everyone in the hall, as well as their movements. He could "Hear" their voices and even "Feel" their breathing. These images, as if they were directly present in his mind. But outside the hall, he knew nothing. Chu Nan felt that this was the legendary "Divine Thoughts," but he remembered that Menger had said that without the realm of a martial king, there would not be an Divine Thoughts, even if there were, it would be very weak. But he was still in the Martial realm. Why did he have a Divine Thoughts? Moreover, Chu Nan''s intuition was that the Divine Thoughts was strong. "The Qiankun Nine Turns, I didn''t expect that in my mind, I had actually transformed the nine realms of the universe into the fourth turn. My flesh, blood, meridians, and bones were all changed because of the Qiankun Nine Turns. In the next turn, it would be the internal organs..." Thinking of the Qiankun Nine Turns, Chu Nan thought of Situ Yixiao again. "I don''t know how far he''s gotten from the Qiankun Nine Turns. I don''t know if I can meet him at this conference." "What about the huge Earth Origin Force? Those Origin Stone, beast nuclei, and so on, could never provide such a huge Earth Origin Force. Did someone come here in secret?" While Chu Nan was thinking about this question, the old man who had done good deeds without leaving a name behind was in the dark, practicing desperately to bring back the lost replenishing. Of course, inevitably, while the old man was practicing, he was still saying, "This kid is too ruthless. If I had known, I would have killed those Sanqing Sect bastards for him. I wouldn''t have lost so many of the Sanqing Sect." Nangong Peak cut down all the warcraft in the city lord''s mansion, turned them into food, and went into Chu Nan''s stomach. Everyone had a question. Those warcraft, piled together, were as high as a hill." Chapter 225 Everyone Knows They didn''t know that the meat Chu Nan ate turned into energy at an extremely fast rate. The sky was clear, and Chu Nan was finally full. Before anyone could ask the question in their hearts, Chu Nan turned his head and fell asleep, startling everyone again. Only when Chu Nan breathed steadily did they feel relieved. This sleep lasted three days. In three days, a lot of things happened. Wei Li took his leave and said that he would have a chance to see her in the future. Nangong Zhenming''s elixirs and Origin Stone arrived, and before those people could breathe, Nangong Peak immediately sent them back to escort the meat of the beast. Although Chu Nan had woken up, Zi Menger still took the elixirs and other things. She was just in case, afraid to do it again. Moreover, zi meng knew that the black egg in Chu Nan''s ring was also a special consumption of the existence of the Origin Stone. The Nangong family had ordered Nangong Peak to do everything it could to please the Artifact Sect and clear up any misunderstandings. Nangong Lingyun was finally unable to resist the fate of the master and had to go on the road with qin jin, the head of the qin family. Before Nangong Lingyun left, he took the ugly Dragon Teeth with him. Of course, what Chu Nan did in Xichuan City was once again spread. Although zuo jiu wanted to block the news, it was unsuccessful. Once the news spread, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Their first reaction was not to believe it, but after they went to investigate it, they believed it and said, "This Lin Yun should not stay in the Hidden Emperor List, but should stay on the list of the hidden emperors." When the Tianyi Sect got this news, the core leaders were silent. They didn''t pay much attention to it before. Martial, who was about twenty years old, also had the Tianyi Sect, and not one or two. But now... Tianyi Sect, the leader of the international sect of the Tianyi Sect. Of course, there would be no shortage of talented geniuses. There were two or three who reached Martial''s cultivation at the age of twenty, but there was really no one who wanted to take the first and fourth place like Chu Nan and kill them all. The reason why Tianyi Sect''s core leadership was silent was that the conference was about to arrive. If Chu Nan was present, the first place in the conference would be at the Tianyi Sect. In the past, the first place in every exchange conference was definitely in the bag of the Tianyi Sect. This time, they would not allow the first place to fall to the Tianyi Sect, especially in the power of the Tianyi Sect, which had grown to a certain extent. If they were given a first place, the momentum of development would be restrained a lot. After the discussion, they went to the highest and most core peak of the Tianyi Sect and asked for the opinion of one of them. There was only one sentence from the other side: "Surrender, live; disobey, die; even the most extraordinary genius, died is no longer a genius." With this instruction, the Tianyi Sect made all kinds of plans, and some people from the Tianyi Sect came down from the seven-day peak. This time, the people who came down were no longer Martial cultivators, but powerful martial kings. In the Artifact faction, everyone cheered for lin yun''s name, except for the Ling family, especially Ling Xiao, who vomited blood on the spot. His grandfather saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. Lin Yun grew up too fast. If this went on, Ling Xiao''s martial arts would not have any more achievements, even the ling family would be affected, especially the plan they were going to implement. With that thought in mind, Elder Ling ordered him to go on and tell his son about the matter, and then declared that he was closed to the outside world. In the dark night, Elder Ling quietly went down the mountain and went straight to Chu Nan. Zi Donglai was happy at the same time, but also worried that the Ling family, which was getting more and more wrong, was at the time of fame and prestige. If the hot hand got rid of the company, then the power of the company would decline. The most important thing was that without evidence, it could not stand up morally. After thinking about it again and again, Zi Donglai was ready to put the matter after the conference. At the same time, Zi Donglai also thought that Lin Yun might be in danger, so he suggested to Martial Emperor Zi to send people to protect him. However, Martial Emperor Zi flatly rejected it, and said that Lin Yun would definitely be fine, unless it was the one from the Tianyi Sect. Zi Donglai did not understand because he did not know that grandfather han had gone with Chu Nan. Similarly, Martial Emperor Zi did not expect that grandfather han had found another martial king to protect lin yun because he wanted to break through and search for the mysterious organization. Grandpa han didn''t expect Chu Nan to grow up so fast! The news spread quickly and finally reached Situ Yixiao''s ears. At that time, Situ Yixiao had just become the first turn in the Qiankun Nine Turns. Hearing this news, he looked very surprised. His master, the head of the Luoyun Sect, sighed and said to him, "If you had any more training, with your excellent qualifications, it would be possible to reach the level of Lin Yun now." Situ Yixiao''s heart was filled with joy. He bid farewell to the head of the Luoyun Sect and went down to practice with Shen Moxin again. The head of the Luoyun Sect was pleased to see that Situ Yixiao and his sister refused to let go of any time to practice. He said, "This exchange conference, I, the Luoyun Sect, will shine with brilliance." The news also reached the ears of the yunluo disciples who were walking on the road. Apart from Chen Xiaofeng and Yu Dahai, Danyan and others could not believe that lin yun was bi lin yun. One of the reasons, why would the Artifact Sect want a disciple who was useless? The second reason was that Lin Yun was useless and could not have been promoted to Martial in such a short time. This shocking news, not only spread in North Qi kingdom, but also by the spies of various countries, back to Wild Yue Country, back to Qing Kingdom. Qiu Xiaomo of the Huafang Clan heard lin yun''s name in Beichen Palace. Qing Kingdom''s upper echelons, such as the Chu family, also knew that Lin Yun, a member of the Chu family, had been cultivating the ruler of Chengwu since he was about twenty years old, and was able to fight four against one. At that time, Lin Xueran was still praying, praying for her son, and crying. She always thought that her son died of lightning strike on longjiao mountain. However, chu tianfeng still did not believe that he was in the army, leading a large army stationed on the border... Just as lin yun''s name was flying in the air, Chu Nan and Zi Menger had quietly left the city lord''s bow and were sitting in the hired car, heading to the next town; Yuhao had been thrown to the Iron Grizzly Bear by Chu Nan to let the Iron Grizzly Bear hone him, and Zi Menger returned a copy of Yuhao''s. As for zuo jiu and the others, they were extremely helpless, so they had to chase after them again. This time, he did not worry much because he knew that Chu Nan and Zi Menger''s goal was to go to the Tianyi Sect. Moreover, he thought that Chu Nan''s current strength would basically not be in any danger, unless a strong martial king took action! Nangong feng was naturally very sorry to see Chu Nan and the others leave. The fan family learned that a group of Chu Nan''s men had already left, and the owner of the Fan family had ordered the launch of the counterattack plan. The defeats of Shanhai city and Xichuan City were to be taken back many times in this counterattack. In the car, Chu Nanzheng asked, "Menger, what are we going to do next?" "Continue to be a chivalrous man..." Before Zi Menger could finish his sentence, he stopped talking and turned to say, "It''s better not to be a chivalrous woman. If I go to save another person, and then something will break your heart and hurt you, I will be sad again." Chu Nan smiled. "It''s okay. I just want to fight. The more I fight, the faster I grow." "No." Zi Menger replied firmly, "Now that you are famous all over the world, as long as you appear, who dares to bully people in front of you?" Then shall we put on makeup? I don''t know anyone, so that''s all." After Chu Nan woke up, he was in a good mood, because he felt his** was stronger, not to mention ordinary swords, or with a medium grade real weapon, Chu Nan would not have a single thing left on that skin, not even a trace; to leave a trace, you have to use a high grade real weapon, but it can only leave traces, not blood; his*, comparable to a medium grade dharma weapon! Chapter 226 A Plan to Make A Fortune "You and I don''t know how to dress up. It would have been fun if my great-grandfather had given me more Deformation Pill." "Deformation Pill?" Chu Nan was very interested and quickly suggested, "Then we can go buy it. Anyway, we scraped so many Origin Stone from the Nangong family." Zi Menger rolled his eyes. "The transformation pill is a five-grade pill. Do you think you can buy it if you want to? Besides, do you think you can buy those Origin Stone?" Zi Menger didn''t give Chu Nan a chance to speak and said, "Even if it''s enough, you can''t move!" "Why?" "Why?" Zi Menger replied righteously, "You have to keep those metalithic beast cores. If something goes wrong again, they can save your life..." "Menger..." Chu Nan had a heart of stone, which was also turned into a soft finger by this deep affection, and Nangong Lingyun''s beautiful shadow hovered in his mind, which was his responsibility. Zi Menger, as if he didn''t hear the emotion in Chu Nan''s words, slapped Chu Nan on the shoulder and said, "Idiot, for your future sake, from now on, you have to find a way to earn stones, animal nuclei, and pills, understand?" "... Chu Nan blinked. Zi Menger was still gushing, "You have to raise black eggs, you have to raise me, you have to raise stupid bears, you have to raise yourself. You don''t know, that day you ate meat, you directly barbecued 100 people, and you fainted 30." Chu Nan nodded. "In that case, I really have to work hard." "Of course!" Zi Menger smiled because she said, "You still have to feed me," and so did Chu Nan. "Then what? No one would buy anything at my level. I can''t make pills. I have two more pieces of power in my hands..." Chu Nan paused and said, "I''ve come up with a plan to make sure that the Origin Stone comes faster and more often." "What brilliant idea?" "Menger, think about it. We came out of the Artifact Sect. What did we do to earn the most yuan shi along the way?" Zi Menger closed his eyes and thought for a while. As he thought about it, he said, "When we got the most Origin Stone, we took it off someone else''s storage ring..." As he thought about it, Zi Menger suddenly asked, "Idiot, you mean robbery?" "No, it wasn''t a robbery!" "What''s that?" "We specialize in robbing those robbers. You think, the things that those robbers have stolen are all ill-gotten wealth. We are removing the robbers and earning some money in the meantime. Isn''t that too much? Menger, what do you think of this idea?" Zi Menger didn''t care at first and wanted to hear Chu Nan''s sophistry, but the more she heard it, the more excited she became. "Chivalrous girl can''t be anymore. It should be fun to eradicate bandits..." "We can get rid of bandits and dumb bears. We can get rid of them all the way. By the time we get to the Tianyi Sect, we must have a lot of treasure!" "That''s really a good idea." Zi Menger was so excited that she could not wait to find a group of robbers immediately, then took their nest, and then hacked their treasure. After Zi Menger calmed down a little, she said, "But we still have to put on some makeup. Otherwise, if the robbers recognize us, it won''t be fun." Chu Nan nodded in agreement. "Let''s just put on some casual makeup, put on a beard, and then turn our hair white..." "If only there were Deformation Pill, that would be very convenient. However, there are too few of them, and grandpa only found two..." "I''m not afraid. We can''t buy it. Then we can make it ourselves." Chu Nan patted his chest. Zi Menger asked, "You don''t know how to make pills. Deformation Pill is a five-grade pill." "Not now, it doesn''t mean not in the future. You forgot, I promised you that I would help you refine the Pure Face Moisturizing. It''s also a five-grade pill. I will definitely become a five-grade alchemist." "Even if you are a five-grade alchemist, we can''t refine it without a formula." "I have a way." Chu Nan thought of the package that Third Mother Ji had given him that night underground. It contained the dan book that master leng mian had left behind. He had to find out if there was a prescription. If not, he could find another way, such as going to the Yunluo Sect... "All right, fool, I believe you; let''s not talk about this, we''ll do as you say. Let''s put on some makeup first, then ask where there are robbers, and then we''ll kill them all the way there." At this moment, Zi Menger regained the essence of "Little witch." Both of them were operatives. A few days after arriving in jiutai city, they immediately collected some disguises and learned from the beggars that there was a group of bandits called black wind thieves in heifengling, not far from jiutai city. Thus, Chu Nan and Zi Menger rushed to the black wind ridge without stopping. By this time, Chu Nan had already become a white-haired young man. He did not have a beard on his chin, because Zi Menger said it would not look good. He just widened Chu Nan''s nose and raised his eyebrows. He made Chu Nan wear a white suit. Even when you kill someone, you have to smile... In this way, Chu Nan''s image has really changed a lot. It is estimated that Zuo Jiu did not take it seriously. If he just brushed past, Zuo Jiu would not recognize him. At the same time, Zuo Jiu did not expect Chu Nan and Chu Nan to have such a anti-theft plan, which had already deviated from the main road, zuo jiu chased after him again. Zi Menger, on the other hand, was still wearing a veil. She had said she would wait for the fool to take off her red veil, so of course she would not remove it; but before the veil, she added a layer of black veil, changed into a black dress, and made herself a little fatter. The two men, black and white, marched towards black wind ridge; the Iron Grizzly Bear still did not join them, because Zi Menger said that the stupid bear would scare the robbers and only let it take Yuhao and follow behind; of course, the old man, the bodyguard, was also following behind. Just as the sun was about to set, the two of them reached a mountain road, only half an hour away from the black wind ridge. Zi Menger said, "Nerd, let''s work harder and try to eliminate those black wind thieves tonight." With these words, Zi Menger became extremely excited. They did not feel any guilt about killing the robbers. As soon as Zi Menger finished speaking, Chu Nan pulled Zi Menger back and said, "Someone is approaching us ten meters away." "How do you know?" "There are seven people in total, all dressed in black, three with knives, two with swords, one with a hammer, and one with a big beard and a big club!" Chu Nan said, still pulling Zi Menger forward. As he walked, he said, "There are still five meters, three meters..." Just as he was speaking, a loud shout sounded in front of him, "Stop!" Zi Menger saw seven people jump out of the woods in front of him, and they were exactly what Chu Nan said. Zi Menger suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "You can use god..." Chu nan nodded at him and said, "You can''t go beyond ten meters." Zi Menger called out "Evildoer" in his heart, and the bearded man in front of him had already shouted, "I opened this road, I planted this tree, and I wanted to beat this place, leaving behind to buy money!" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed loudly. Zi Menger also put aside the topic of "Divine Thoughts," followed by laughing, straight ahead of the seven people, laughing dumbfounded. Chu Nan and Zi Menger laughed, but the seven robbers who tried to stop them from robbing were stupid. They couldn''t help but think, "Did they meet a pair of idiots?" The bearded man with the gavel shouted, "What are you laughing at?" Chapter 227 First Vote "You look funny, so you laugh." Zi Menger replied with a smile. "His grandmother, how dare you make fun of me? I make you laugh..." As he spoke, bearded man swung his club and rushed up. Zi Menger quickly turned to Chu Nan and said, "You are not allowed to do anything." Zi Menger said this, even in the past, it was basically Chu Nan who made the move, and she watched from the side. In the past, those people were higher in cultivation than her, but these people in front of her, the most powerful were only high-level martial artists, of course she had to get over the addiction. Chu Nan smiled and nodded. Zi Menger turned around and made a random move. The big beard that rushed to her lit up. When he was in a daze, Zi Menger drank two times, kicked out his beautiful legs, cut off his legs, and the big beard was trampled under Zi Menger''s feet. The change was so fast that the remaining six bandits rubbed their eyes and stared at them. The bearded man was indeed trampled under the feet of the woman in black. The woman in black said, "Well, if the bearded man burns, it won''t be so funny. If he burns his hair together, it would be even better..." "No... No, I don''t..." The bearded man cursed, and with a wave of Zi Menger''s hand, the bearded man''s hair lit up. "If you dare say another word, I will roast you." At this time, the six men also saw that they had robbed the wrong person, but they were not afraid. The thinnest one shrieked, "Do you know who we are?" "It''s just a snitch. It sounds like a big deal." Zi Menger answered, but the six of them were stunned. Seeing this, Zi Menger smiled and said, "You really have no place to find iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to come here. I didn''t expect that you are really a black wind thief. I didn''t expect that you would automatically come to the door. It''s great, it''s really great..." The skinny man understood that they had been cheated just now. He tried his best to lift his chest and shouted with a cold face, "If you know that we are the black wind thieves, then you dare to be presumptuous. The five hundred brothers of the black wind thieves will not spare you!" "What a nag. Come on, the six of you go up together and let grandma take care of you." Zi Menger said in a very strange way that Chu Nan really did what Zi Menger said and kept smiling, which made the six people even more nervous. "Brothers, there are only two of them. Let''s go up together and take them down. They must be two big fat sheep. If we catch them back, the king of fu will definitely reward us." The skinny man roared, raised his sword and went forward. The others were moved and followed suit. But just three steps later, the thin man suddenly turned around and ran back, saying, "Brothers, hold on. I''ll go back and tell the thief king to bring his brothers to save you." The thin man ran as fast as he could, thinking to himself, "What a bunch of idiots. These two people are different from those people in the past. If you want to rob them, it''s almost the same if you get robbed. You''d better run away quickly." As soon as he thought about it, the skinny man stopped in his tracks, because the smiling man in white was standing in front of him. The skinny man was frightened and turned around again. But this time, he turned around and saw the man in white in front of him. After several turns, he saw the man in white blocking his way. The thin man knew that he couldn''t escape, so he wanted to turn around and join forces with the other five to rush out. However, before the thin man could turn around, he heard a howl. When he turned around, he saw five angry men. The woman in black pointed at him and said, "And you, hurry over." Zi Menger did not use the three kinds of real fire, only the real blue fire, so these robbers were not burned to death, but also burned half to death, how dare the thin man go forward, but there was a voice beside him, "She called you over, didn''t you hear?" Just as the thin man wanted to reply, he felt a strong force coming from his body, pushing him forward. The thin man''s face changed greatly. He gritted his teeth and fought for his life... "Bang!" He knelt on the ground and cried as he knelt on the brick, "Two heroes, you have a lot of adults. I have offended both of you because I don''t know what is good for you. I have an 80-year-old mother and a three-year-old baby. Please, spare me. I... I will change my ways and stop being a robber..." When the skinny man knelt down, Zi Menger was stunned, but when he heard what he said, he flew up and kicked hard, and the skinny man flew into the air. Zi Menger said, "You''re too young to lie to your aunt. All the books I read say that the robbers who say this must be lying. Such robbers will not be spared!" Zi Menger''s foot, however, gave off three kinds of true fire. With the strength of the thin man, how could he resist it? He howled bitterly and his body kept tripping on the ground. When the howl disappeared, the thin man was already burned alive. At this time, relatively speaking, the bearded man with the lightest injury, who had only become bald, was trembling all over. Zi Menger asked, "Bald, lead the way, to black wind ridge." Bearded man didn''t understand who Zi Menger was calling bald-headed at first. When Zi Menger walked towards him, he came to his senses. Bearded man didn''t resist at all and said directly, "I''ll lead the way, I''ll lead the way..." The three of them went on their way, and the remaining five bandits were left to fend for themselves. On the way, Zi Menger also learned from bearded mouth that there were not 500 black wind thieves, only 200 people, and their thief king was a mid-level general. Bearded so cooperative, in addition to being afraid of being burned alive like a thin man, he also wanted to bring them back, together with the strength of 300 people, to take down the black and white two people. When the darkness was about to fall, the three of them finally reached the black wind ridge and reached the black wind thief''s lair. Zi Menger said to bearded man, "Go and gather your accomplices and say we are here." Bearded man didn''t understand. Zi Menger shouted again, "Get out of here!" The bearded man ran up and shouted as he ran. Suddenly, the bandits all chased out from the inside. Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked up slowly. Zi Menger said happily, "I don''t know if the first vote we made was a good harvest." In a short while, there was a large group of people standing in front of the den. It was obvious that the entire black wind thief had gone out, and the middle-aged man in the front, who was wearing a black cloak, was the thief king. When the two of them were thirty meters away from the bandits, the thief king shouted, "Who are you? What are you here for?" "Robbery!" "Robbery!" These two words reverberated in the Black wind ridge. The bandits were stunned and then laughed wildly. This was probably the funniest word they had ever heard. There were two people, one black and one white, one man and one woman, who ran into a bandit''s den and shouted for robbery. It was really an interesting story. The thief king stopped laughing and asked, "Are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place? Do you know what those two words mean?" "If you hand over all your treasures, I will spare your lives. If not, I will roast you all." Zi Menger and Chu Nan kept walking at that speed, only ten meters away from the bandits. The robbers burst into laughter again, and someone shouted, "We have more than three hundred people, and there are only two of you. Who do you think you are? We''ll cut both of you into meat sauce with one cut each." "Two hundred rabbits, can you beat two tigers?" Zi Menger said with a smile, closer to us, the thief king felt that something was wrong. After all, no one was a fool. Without that strength, how could he dare to go up to the black wind ridge? Wasn''t that bearded man born bald? "But the cultivation of that woman in black is just a great martial artist. Where did she get the confidence to be so crazy? Was it the man in white? But I can''t see his cultivation. Is he higher than mine? Chapter 228 The Autumn Wind Swept Away the Fallen Leaves The thief king thought that Chu Nan was only five steps away from him, so he shouted, "Stop." In fact, Chu Nan didn''t know what kind of realm he was now. According to Zuo Jiu and the others, he still looked like Martial, but Chu Nan understood that even if he didn''t have any breakthrough, his strength would definitely increase. With just one punch, he would have ten thousand catties of strength, just by the golden color of the bones in his body, and the Divine Thoughts with a radius of ten meters and so on... Chu Nan did not stop and said with a smile, "If you do not hand over the treasure, then we will take it ourselves." The thief king burst out laughing, trying to boost his morale by laughing, but he didn''t finish laughing. Chu Nan punched him so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to raise his sword to block him, and his fist landed on the thief king''s chest. The thief king spat out blood, and Chu Nan did not kill him, but he beat the half-dead and threw them on the ground. Then, he rushed into the bandit group. Zi Menger took a sword of high quality and genuine weapons, and set fire to the replenishing. Among the bandits, he fought back and forth. Chu Nan had nothing to say to these bandits. The king of the black wind bandits had done evil and killed many people. Therefore, Chu Nan did not show mercy in his actions. Of course, his face was still full of smiles. The bandits had not yet recovered from the surprise that the king of the thieves had been knocked to the ground by a blow, and their fists were blown like the wind and sand. When the fist comes, someone will fall! Some robbers were afraid and wanted to escape, but they had just taken a step out, and they either lit up three kinds of real fire or got punched... After a short while, all three hundred robbers, none of them survived, lay on the ground in a mess. Chu Nan walked up to the thief king and kicked him. He smiled and said, "Stop pretending. Hand over the treasure. Hand it over. Maybe you can still live. If you don''t hand it over, you will die immediately." The thief king opened his eyes and looked at the bloody battlefield in fear. How dare he hesitate a little and quickly take off the ring and give it to Chu Nan. Chu Nan took the ring and said, "What else?" "No... No..." "Burn his leg." Chu Nan''s voice fell, and Zi Menger''s three true fires came out, and the thief king''s legs immediately caught fire. Although the thief king was a mid-level general, he could not resist the three true fires. In addition to Chu Nan''s previous punch, it cost him half his life, and there was no way to gather the replenishing to resist. The thief king was still struggling to endure the burning pain, and Chu Nan had said, "Burn his hand." As soon as he finished speaking, the thief king quickly told him where the treasure was hidden. Chu Nan looked around and found two storage rings, plus the one on the thief king''s hand, which was exactly three. Although the thief king was not dead yet, Chu Nan''s current cultivation directly eliminated the mark left by the thief king. One investigation revealed that among the three storage rings, there were more than a thousand inferior Origin Stone, about one hundred intermediate Origin Stone, none of superior Origin Stone, and some low-grade animal nuclei, some medicinal herbs, and some elixirs. After Zi Menger looked at it, he curled his mouth and said, "It''s just a little bit. It took us so much effort. Isn''t it a bit of a loss?" Chu Nan smiled. "It''s not a loss." "Hmm?" Chu Nan did not explain, but asked the thief king, "What kind of bandits are you in this area?" The thief king replied honestly, "At most, he''s a third-rate robber. Maybe he''s not even a third-rate robber." Chu Nan then turned to Zi Menger and said, "The leader of the bandits is only a mid-level general, but the size of more than 300 people can gather such treasures; then think about it, those second-rate bandits, first-rate bandits, how many will there be?" As soon as Zi Menger thought about it, he immediately understood and immediately shouted, "Tell me, where is the nearest robber and how many people are there? Tell us all you know about the bandit gang." The thief king was reduced to such a state that when he heard that the black and white men were going to find trouble with the other robbers, his heart immediately calmed down and he hurriedly told him everything he knew, including everything he knew and everything he said. Half an hour later, Chu Nan and Zi Menger set off overnight. The black wind thief''s lair burst into flames and the thief king was thrown into the fire. From then on, there was no black wind thief on Black wind ridge. "Idiot, you said the snitch wasn''t too powerful. Why didn''t the soldiers in the city come out to kill him?" Zi Menger tore off a piece of roast meat and said, at this moment, they are three people and one beast, gathered together. Chu Nan replied, "The North Qi country is in the hands of the aristocratic families. These aristocratic families have used their power to fight against each other and weaken the power of the other families. How can they care about these robbers? Moreover, some robbers are simply supported by the aristocratic families. For example, the Fierce Beast, isn''t the Nangong family behind them?" "It is because they do not care about these abominable families that there are more and more bandits, and the bigger they sit. Since they do not care, let us do justice for heaven!" "Heavenly dao? There''s no such thing as heaven." Chu Nan muttered, because the voice was low, Zi Menger and Yuhao did not hear it, and the Iron Grizzly Bear was more focused on eating. Zi Menger asked, "Nerd, who are we going to grab next?" "Gray Wolf Gang!" The Gray Wolf Gang was slightly stronger than the mafia, but it was also a third-rate gang. The gang leader was called the grey wolf, a high-ranking general with a scale of 500 people. Among them, there were more than ten bandits in the general realm, and the lowest was the cultivation of a martial master realm. It only took one night for Chu Nan to carry Zi Menger on his back and the Iron Grizzly Bear to grab Yuhao and run 500 miles. By the time the sun rose, Chu Nan and Zi Menger had reached the Gray Wolf Gang''s lair. The grey wolf helped the crowd. Most of the bandits were still sleeping. Their business usually did not open in the morning. There were only a few bandits who got up early. These early bandits soon found two figures, one black and one white, walking towards them. "Black and white?" Reflexively, these four words floated into the robber''s mind. Chu Nan and the other two walked straight ahead. The robber responded and shouted, "What are you doing in the Gray Wolf Gang territory?" "Robbery!" Zi Menger laughed and spat out two words. The robber was laughing and Zi Menger said, "Why is there a fire in your mouth?" As he spoke, Zi Menger waved his hand, and a fire really lit up in the robber''s mouth. The robber was so frightened that he quickly ran into the inner stockade and howled as he ran. Zi Menger ignored him and allowed him to run forward. As he howled, more and more robbers were awakened and rushed out. Some saw the two men laughing, some raised their swords and chopped, and some even took off Zi Menger''s veil, saying that the madam of the village had personally sent them to the door... No matter what their reverse, the killing began. Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked and killed. Boxing, sword cutting, fire. There was blood splashing in the air and corpses lying on the ground. The sound of the killing finally alarmed the entire Gray Wolf Gang, and the gang leader, grey wolf, also emerged from the fragrance of the gentle woman. When he saw his men in a mess and all of them were in a state of panic, he couldn''t help shouting, "What happened? What are you panicking about?" "Master, there are two people outside. They said they were going to rob us. They have killed many of our brothers." "Robbery?" The wolf said, "This is a new thing. It''s just two people who came to rob a robber''s nest. Don''t you really care about our Gray Wolf Gang? You go gather all the brothers and I''ll meet them." When all the Gray Wolf Gang members gathered together, Chu Nan and Zi Menger had already killed them. The wolf was ordering people to open the door, but the door automatically exploded and went straight to the wolf. Chapter 229 Wulong Valley "Little trick." At first, the wolf did not take it seriously. Seeing that the gate was flying faster and faster, he was shocked and quickly took out two axes. The axes were golden, and he slashed left and right. Bang bang... After a series of bangs, the wolf''s arm was numb from the shock, and he retreated seven or eight steps back. Dozens of robbers had fallen to the ground and died, but the door was split open by the wolf, and they died in a crash. The wolf was shocked, and finally paid attention to these two people. They were the real killer. One door could force them to this extent, but the wolf did not hesitate and shouted, "In everything, who killed these two people will reward the inferior Origin Stone with a hundred yuan." Hearing this, the bandits rushed forward collectively. They thought it was simple. There were many ants that could kill an elephant. There were so many of them. Could they kill two people or not? In particular, the woman in black was just a great martial artist. The man in white next to him would not be so powerful. Although they had killed easily before, they must have expended a lot of physical strength in the replenishing. Chu Nan smiled and said, "It seems that the wolf gang is much richer than the black wind thief." "Look!" Zi Menger had already killed him. Chu Nan followed, covering behind him. It was said that two fists could not defeat four hands, but Chu Nan used both fists to kill hundreds of hands. The wolf looked at the black and white figures and saw how they looked. They were not killing people. It was simply a dance, but the dance was performed with human life. In a short time, nearly 200 people fell to the ground and died. The wolf no longer had any luck and turned to escape. But how could he escape? Chu Nan kicked him right into the wall, stuck in it, and couldn''t pull it out. The grey wolf was on the wall, watching his men fall apart, wanting to escape, unable to escape; wanting to fight, but not having the courage. When the dust settled, the wolf could only see dead bodies all over the ground, as if it had been soaked in blood. The next step was to force the question. After a series of measures, Chu Nan had five rings in his hands, and the wolf also told him the surrounding forces, location, military strength and so on, and then the wolf died. At this point, the wolf gang was exterminated. However, the two of them found some captured civilians and some women in the grey wolf gang. When Chu Nan rescued them, they all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to thank him. Chu Nan gave them enough gold coins so that they could leave quickly... Some of the homeless people who were destroyed by the wolf gang wanted to follow Chu Nan but were rejected. Chu Nan gave them some Martial Sutra and martial arts skills that he found in the wolf gang and let them practice on their own. There will always be a day of success in the future. Chu Nan also thought about establishing his own power so that he could fight with the Tianyi Sect in the future. After all, if he wanted to destroy the Tianyi Sect by himself, it would be unless his cultivation surpassed Martial Honor''s. However, with his current conditions, he was completely immature, and he could not stay at a certain place, and the strength of these people was really too low. After the destruction of the underworld thieves and the Gray Wolf Gang, the eight bandit strongholds such as the Fierce Tiger Gang, the white horse gang, the overlord gang and the flame gang were removed. The so-called autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, leaving no trace of wind. These gangs, without exception, were all destroyed by gangs, villages, and wealth... Apart from the ten bandit gangs, they had already spent more than half a month with Chu Nan. However, their harvest was not small. Although the ten gangs were all third-rate gangs, Chu Nan''s harvest of wealth was quite considerable. Although there were few top-grade Origin Stone, but the number of middle-grade Origin Stone also reached 2,000, and the number of lower-grade ones was even larger. Description. Moreover, among them, there were also good things. Zi Menger found the best refining materials. Chu Nan looked at the alchemy books left by the cold-faced king of hell and found a few precious medicinal herbs; however, these were very few. The destruction of dozens of bandit gangs also attracted the attention of other bandit gangs. After many inquiries, they only knew that these things were done by two people, black and white. Immediately, the news spread. All of a sudden, the bandits were furious, and many of the third-rate bandit gangs joined forces or joined the second-rate bandit gang at the time of the slaughter to denounce the black and white evil spirits together! The two of Chu Nan deviated from the main road, not only making Zuo Jiu chase the wrong way, but also making the powerful martial kings of the Tianyi Sect look in the wrong direction. As for the elder ling, he followed the way Zuo Jiu and the others followed. He thought Chu Nan would be with zuo jiu... However, these martial kings also heard the story of black and white double evil spirits, and some people began to doubt it! Neither of them knew about this; at this moment, Zi Menger was saying, "These robbers are really cowards. Why did they all run away? It''s so clean, let''s make another trip for nothing." Chu Nan smiled and said, "We don''t have to go anywhere else. We go straight to Wulong Valley. The wulong gang is a second-rate gang. These third-rate gangs must have gone to Wulong Valley to find shelter." "Okay, we''re going to flatten Wulong Valley." In a secret room in Wulong Valley, a man wearing a black mask was saying, "We must seize this opportunity to expand Wulong Valley''s power to the maximum in order to cooperate with future actions." Wulong Valley, a second-rate bandit gang; the valley lord was not called wulong, but Zhang Yu, the cultivation of a mid-level martial monarch, which was also an important factor for wulong valley to become a second-rate gang. In addition, under Zhang Yu, there were already thousands of robbers; among them were two junior Martial, more than a hundred generals, and the rest were great masters. With the annihilation of dozens of third-rate bandit gangs, all the third-rate gangs in the vicinity were concentrated in Wulong Valley; in this way, the total number of bandits in Wulong Valley actually reached 3,000. The smile on Zhang Yu''s face hasn''t diminished in the past two days. The more people he has, the greater his power, the wider his territory, and the more benefits he gets. The world of robbers is also a place where the weak prey on the strong. Zhang Yu got the secret order from the masked black man in the secret room. He must seize this opportunity to turn all the bandit gangs who came to seek refuge into the power of Wulong Valley, and then grow stronger and attack the first-class gangs. "Black and white, it''s interesting. I don''t know which gang they are going to destroy now. If only they could destroy the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain, then the rise of Wulong Valley would be deserted..." "Report!" Zhang Yu''s thoughts were interrupted, and he was very dissatisfied, "What is it?" "Valley lord, according to the horse scouts, the black and white devils are less than ten miles away from Wulong Valley." "Hmm? Black and white devils are coming to wulong valley?" Zhang Yu''s smile deepened after a question. "This time, Wulong Valley is destined to become famous." Then, Zhang Yu ordered, "Pass it on and let them keep an eye on him. We can''t let him get away. Besides, don''t scare him!" "Yes." "Black and white devils, this time they will turn you into death devils. I admire your courage. Knowing that there are more than 3,000 people, you still dare to come to wulong valley. Fortunately, you have come. As long as you are killed and some other means are used to leave those in Wulong Valley, there is no problem at all." Zhang Yu had a trump card, so he was not afraid at all. Then, Zhang Yu thought again, "In any case, those two people still have some strength. If they fight hard with them, the loss will be greater. If the Yan Mountain twelve thieves and tigers are on the side, then..." "To avoid a hard attack, we have to ambush those two." Thinking of this, Zhang Yu went into the secret room and reported all these things to the masked man in black. This masked man in black was his trump card. Chapter 230 Enter the Array After hearing this, the black mask said in a cold voice, "Take those two Martial junior and ten other top generals. Follow me and set up an array to kill them." "Yes." Zhang Yu, the valley lord, was respectful to the masked man in black. "Don''t divulge the information. If anyone else knows, kill them." "Hmm?" "Do as I say, and after killing them, this information must not be leaked!" "Ah?" This Zhang Yu was really confused. The mask in black turned around and stared at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was so excited that he quickly bent down and said respectfully, "Yes, it belongs to right away." The mask in black opened its mouth and explained, "Black and white shuangsha, this name is very useful, we can use the name of black and white shuangsha, those who submit to us live, those who disobey us, die! After that, the black and white devils will be executed." When Zhang Yu heard this, he immediately understood the key. Thinking of the benefits of doing so, he bowed again. "Your excellency, what a brilliant plan. I admire you very much!" "Stop flattering and get to work." "Yes!" Zhang Yu turned around and left. A few moments later, a group of fourteen people left Wulong Valley to ambush the black and white devils. The black mask chose a flat area, with golden light shining from time to time in its hands and earth yellow light, which undoubtedly showed that this mysterious emissary was actually a dual attribute of gold and earth. A person with the dual attributes of gold and earth must have the best qualifications and be considered a genius, but now he is willing to hide his face under the mask, which must be said to be strange. With the golden and earth yellow rays, material after material was thrown into the earth, but there was no trace on the surface. It was exactly the same as before. As time went on, the technique of the black mask was getting faster and faster, but under his mask, his face was already pale and full of sweat. After a while, the black mask stopped, sat cross-legged on the ground, took out a handful of elixirs, swallowed them all, and nodded at zhang yu. Zhang Yu hurriedly said to ten high-ranking generals, "You go ahead and bring the black and white devils here. Don''t show any flaws. If anyone breaks the big deal, you will be killed!" "Yes." The ten generals ran away quickly, and the four of Zhang Yu hid themselves. The black mask went straight into the ground. At this moment, Zi Menger was saying, "Nerd, the man we met yesterday, when he saw us, he yelled at us in black and white, then turned around and ran away. Why is that?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "Those robbers are afraid of being killed by us, so they run away when they see us; that''s why they run away when they hear the wind." "Black and white? It''s such a terrible name. Why don''t you choose a double pride or a dragon and phoenix? It''s so good, a bunch of ignorant robbers..." "We are a thorn in the side of robbers, so naturally we won''t take any good names." "I wonder if there is any good treasure in wulong valley." Zi Menger put aside the matter of not thinking about names, and said with joy, "Second-rate bandits, there must be a lot of treasures." "Well, that should be the case." "I really didn''t expect that killing bandits would not only eliminate evil, but also seize treasures. Even my cultivation, after ten great wars, has reached the realm of a high-level great martial artist. We haven''t been down the mountain for a year, and I can become a high-level great martial artist. This speed of cultivation is really unprecedented..." Zi Menger, who was talking happily, suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Nan and said, "Of course, evildoers like you have to be excluded. It only took more than a year from the great master to the general to Martial!" If Zi Menger knew that two years ago, Chu Nan was still a waste of the human population, he was afraid that Zi Menger would immediately become a stone sculpture. Just as Chu Nan was about to answer with a smile, he stopped abruptly and shouted, "Here we are. Come out. Why hide?" As soon as he finished speaking, ten people jumped out ten meters away from the two of them, and someone shouted coldly, "Black and white double devils, today is the day of your death!" Within a radius of ten meters, Chu Nan''s consciousness and consciousness could be stretched to the limit. Within a radius of ten meters, even the sound of ants crawling or a needle landing could not escape his grasp. It was a wonderful feeling. Those ten people were also stunned by Chu Nan''s drink, but they also released a wild speech: "Black and white evil spirits, today, is your time to die!" Zi Menger shouted, "Change the name. Black and white are too ugly." The ten of them were stunned. They had expected many different answers from each other, but they did not expect such an answer. "Are you bandits from Wulong Valley?" "So what? So what if it''s not?" Another man said, "Old cow, why are you nagging at them? Kill him first. As long as we kill Bai Sha and capture heisha, we will be famous!" "That''s right!" "Don''t talk to him about this kind of person. Let''s go together." Ten people rushed up. Chu Nan walked out slowly with a smile on his face. Zi Menger laughed at them and said, "Robbers are robbers. They think they are just messengers. It''s ridiculous..." Ten robbers, ten high-ranking generals, for Chu Nan in Bai family village, that was a higher existence than longjiao mountain; for Chu Nan in Free Town, to fight with it, there was no doubt that he would die; for Chu Nan in the Artifact Sect, to fight with it, he could not escape the fate of death after the battle... However, for today''s Chu Nan, the ten senior generals were just a joke. The ten robbers were shocked by the sound of their killings, and their golden flames shone brightly as they displayed their various martial arts skills. Chu Nan only punched and scattered the replenishing that attacked them, smashing the real weapons in their hands, and then blowing their heads off. Even though the ten robbers had been mentally prepared, they were still stunned by Chu Nan''s strong scene. When Chu Nan pierced through the third robber''s chest, the remaining seven people did not dare to hover any longer, turned and ran, running to the area where they had been tampered with. Of course, Chu Nan would not allow them to escape. For one thing, these robbers would probably expose his identity. If news of his fist killing spread, it would be easy to recall what he had done in Shanhai city and Xichuan City. The robbers ran so resolutely and so fast that Zi Menger was stunned. Looking at their figures, he could not help but curl his lips and say, "A bunch of big talkers just ran away like this. What a coward." As Zi Menger spoke, the True Fire swung out and entered the realm of a high-level martial artist. Zi Menger became more proficient in controlling the True Fire. In a flash, the three corpses on the ground turned into ashes. Then, Zi Menger picked up three storage rings from the ashes skillfully and followed Chu Nan''s footsteps. When Chu Nan heard Zi Menger''s words, his heart inexplicably moved, and his brows and body wrinkled, but he still chased after them. Two more robbers were killed, and the remaining five ran faster. Chu Nan looked ahead and could be described as a flat river. There were no mountains, dense woods, and the reactions of the ten robbers in his heart were not in his mind, though he had doubts. These five robbers, even if they ran with all their lives, could not run away from Chu Nan. One by one, they fell under their fists. After a few punches, only one of them survived. Chu Nan killed before, and Zi Menger burned the body behind him to pick up the treasure. The last person, who was just about to reach his destination, was glad to escape. With a "Piercing" sound, he sounded in his ear. Then, he became a kite with broken strings. He flew forward with one punch and fell into pieces. Chapter 231 To Break with Force Chu Nan did not immediately move forward, but stopped and waited for Zi Menger to move forward together. Zhang Yu and the others in the dark had already held their breath. As long as the black and white demons entered the battle, they would act according to the orders of the emissary. At this time, Zi Menger gasped and said, "These ten robbers are really strange. They seem to have come here specially to give us treasures. There are a lot of Origin Stone in their storage rings, and one of them even has a top-grade Origin Stone." After Zi Menger said this, Chu Nan''s brows jumped and a dangerous feeling enveloped him. The two of them were standing just one step away from entering the battle; the masked man in black under the ground, his eyes sparkling, and Zhang Yu thought to himself, "Did the black and white devils find something wrong? Since it stopped." "Idiot, what''s wrong?" Chu Nan did not answer, but drove the Divine Thoughts to explore the ten meters radius, but found nothing unusual, but the sense of danger still did not dissipate; Chu Nan had always believed in his feelings, especially after having the Divine Thoughts, he believed that there must be some danger waiting for him around. Unwilling to give up, Chu Nan once again focused on the investigation, but still found nothing. "Idiot..." Chu Nan looked at the body in front of him and said, "Menger, you stand here first. I''ll go to the front and check. If anything goes wrong, call the stupid bear out immediately." Zi Menger didn''t understand, but nodded obediently. If there was no stupid bear, Chu Nan might have found another way for Zi Menger''s safety. However, Zi Menger''s safety was guaranteed, Chu Nan would not have retreated. His martial arts practice was not to retreat when faced with danger. So Chu Nan took a step forward. As soon as Chu Nan''s left foot landed, there was a loud explosion and the words "Array" came into his ears. All of a sudden, the scene before Chu Nan changed. One step ahead, there was no cloud in the sky, and there was nothing in front, except for a dismembered body. After "Array show," Chu Nan was standing among the mountains of knives. What he saw in front of him was all dazzling sword light, and there was a thick fog, making people unable to see his fingers. That was not the end of it. On that day, huge rocks fell, and thorns broke out of the ground, making it impossible to guard against. Zi Menger, who was outside the array, saw something completely different. What Zi Menger saw in his eyes was a dense layer of jade in the air, and there were many things that Zi Menger could not call out. They were all glittering with gold. Zi Menger was shocked. Looking at the sudden change, he said, "Formation? The large array had long been lost. Where did it come from? There are at least three levels of such a lethal array." Zi Menger shouted, "Stupid bear, stupid bear, come out..." Zi Menger was in such a hurry, not to let the stupid bear protect him, but to let the stupid bear save the fool. Chu Nan stepped out and entered the formation. The four men in black, Zhang Yu and the others heaved a sigh of relief. The positions they had been hiding were all over the formation, ten meters away. So, Chu Nan didn''t find out. However, the four of Zhang Yu could see clearly how Chu Nan had killed the men of high-ranking generals with one punch, and looked at it as if he had swung it with a free hand. It was extremely easy and effortless. Although these high-ranking generals were not a dish under them, it still took a lot of effort to cope with ten high-ranking generals and one junior Martial, which could be like others, like pinching an ant. Although Zhang Yu and the others could tell from their breath that Bai Sha was a Martial, they still couldn''t believe it, but thought that he was already a martial king, because some Martial Sutra could hide his cultivation, so people couldn''t figure it out. But no matter what, when Bai Sha entered the battle, they were relieved and determined that he would die without a doubt! Quickly, the four of them entered the array, occupying four positions: east, south, west and north. Although the fog was thick in the array, the four of them could see clearly. They only waited for the opportunity to kill Bai Sha in one fell swoop. As long as they killed Bai Sha, the black devil would not be caught. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was startled at the first moment when he encountered the killing array. The swords in the battle were like substance, and their power was absolutely not small. The weak could be compared to the full force of a high-ranking general. The strong could even be compared to the mid-level martial monarch. The strongest one was not far from the Sanqing Sect Nan Batian''s type 9 of the Cloud Cut. As for those giant stone ground thorns, the giant stone could weigh at least five or six thousand jin, and the big one could weigh more than ten thousand jin. Such a deadly battle, not to mention a Martial, is five Martial entered the battle, most of them died in the end of the battle. No wonder the emissary in black was regarded as a trump card by Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu and others also believed that Chu Nan would die, no doubt! In the midst of the battle, Chu Nan''s worries were gone, and the only thing left was to calm down. Chu Nan did not strike at once in the face of a deadly blade. This was something he had never encountered before. He was very careful. In the dark, Chu Nan felt that all this was more dangerous than facing the four big Martial at the same time. Chu Nan used his speed to the extreme, evading the blade, avoiding the giant stone thorns, while hiding and looking around to see if he could get out of this strange place. The masked man in black saw Chu Nan''s action and his eyes shone again. In such a thick fog, the white spirit was able to dodge the blades that were coming at once. He looked as if he knew the path of the blades and boulders and dodged ahead of time. "What does that mean?" The masked man in black felt a surge in his heart. "Divine consciousness! This bai sha actually possessed the consciousness. He was not a Martial cultivator, but a martial king, a martial king..." It was not surprising that the masked man in black thought so. It was true that on the land of tianwu, as we all know, the Divine Thoughts of divine perception was owned only by the strong people in the realm of martial king. Martial could never produce the Divine Thoughts. In addition to the "Divine Thoughts" incident that surprised the masked man in black, there was also the speed of Bai Sha, from all directions, from the sky to the ground, that overwhelming attack, actually let Bai Sha escape. Generally speaking, even with the Divine Thoughts, it would be impossible to avoid all of them in the face of such a dense attack if they could predict the time ahead. However, these attacks were completely useless. Zhang Yu and the others couldn''t imagine it! How did they know that Chu Nan was in the gangfeng cave, the attack was pervasive and continuous; although Chu Nan could not avoid all of it, but it was honed inside, it was not ordinary. Chu Nan was in the formation for about ten minutes, but he didn''t find a place to go out. Moreover, he felt that he was walking back and forth like he was walking in circles. The masked man in black didn''t hurt Bai Sha at all. He frowned and typed out some materials. He also swam in the array and put a large number of Origin Stone in a special position. Moreover, these Origin Stone were all top-grade. All of a sudden, the attack within the array intensified! Chu Nan had no clue about going out, so he no longer dodged, just in time to increase the power of the attack within the array, Chu Nan said coldly, "Since there is no way, then let''s break it with strength." As he spoke, Chu Nan punched him. The fist hit the blade and the blade disappeared. A huge rock fell from the sky, and Chu Nan smashed thousands of pounds of rock with one punch. A sharp thorn emerged from the ground, and Chu Nan stepped on it. The thorn cracked and the ground shook slightly. Although these were not enough to hurt Chu Nan now, Chu Nan found one thing, whether it was the blade or the huge stone spikes, after being broken and scattered, they did not disappear into nothingness, but immediately gathered together and attacked him again. Chapter 232 The Root of the Battle After discovering this fact, Chu Nan immediately saved his strength, and the replenishing was not easy to use. Although his bones became golden, and he did not know how much stronger, these attacks combined, but it was comparable to the existence of senior Martial, and not one, but several. He certainly didn''t have to worry when his replenishing was full and full of power, but once his strength was low and his strength dropped, just like in Xichuan City, after he lost his strength, it was really dangerous. However, Chu Nan had found the right direction and smashed it all the way. He had a good idea. He killed ten robbers and robbed a lot of Origin Stone. Although most of the Origin Stone were inferior, there were too many. Chu Nan''s action of breaking through with force made the four of them in black greatly surprised again. Such a fierce attack was caught by bai sha with his fist, not only by him, but also by him. "This..." Chu Nan''s behavior was completely beyond the knowledge of Zhang Yu and others. "No wonder, no wonder both black and white evil spirits destroyed ten bandit gangs in a short period of time and created such a great reputation. It turns out that they have the strength..." The masked man in black was also enraged. He swallowed the pill, produced the material, installed the Origin Stone, and said, "I don''t believe that your replenishing is endless. How long can it last?" Outside, the Iron Grizzly Bear had already grabbed Yuhao and rushed over. Zi Menger said anxiously, "Stupid bear, hurry up and knock down all those materials. Also, hit the ground hard and destroy all the land in front of me!" "Roar..." The seventh tiecang tong roared and his body began to deform... The masked man in black was unable to kill Bai Sha or even hurt him for the sword array, and he was so angry that he tried his best to trap Chu Nan and consume Chu Nan''s replenishing to the death. But just then, there was a roar in the air, and the ground began to tremble. This one trembled, causing the masked man in black to be shocked again. What was the cause of this tremble? When he looked at it, he saw a Iron Grizzly Bear with a huge body, stomping the ground with its feet and punching the materials in the air. The masked man in black had never thought that this black and white double demon was not only a woman in black, a man in white with white hair and white eyebrows, but also a monster like this. Level seven iron grizzly bear! "How could a seventh grade iron bear listen to them like that? How did they accept it?" How powerful is the Iron Grizzly Bear? The masked man in black was not sure about the specifics, but he understood that the situation in front of him was a little mysterious, which was completely different from what he had previously thought. At the same time, the masked man in black also had some doubts. He could hear clearly the identity of the black devil. It was this woman who caused the Iron Grizzly Bear to smash the ground. So it seems that this woman also has a research on the "Array" ? Nowadays, there are not many people who know the formation, and they can even be described as "Rare," but as long as they can understand the formation, they should have some background. "Hateful, those ten high-ranking generals were killed. If they were not allowed to drag the Iron Grizzly Bear out for a moment, or if they were to grab that black devil and bully Bai Sha, they would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. But now..." The black masked man''s brows tightened." The reason why the masked man attached so much importance to the Iron Grizzly Bear was because the killing formation he set up was stronger and more defensive, but the foundation of all this was built on the ground. If this piece of land was destroyed, then this killing array, even without a root, how could it exist. It was as if the rootless wood had finally withered and the water had finally dried up. "The only solution now is to get rid of bai sha and try to deal with the Iron Grizzly Bear before the iron bear destroys him with brute force at any cost." The masked man made up his mind and ordered in a cold voice, "Attack as I said." After that, the masked man in black continued to decorate the materials, Origin Stone, etc., but Zhang Yu and the other three were hidden in the killing array, attacking Chu Nan. In the battle, Chu Nan also felt the earth tremble, but he did not hear the roar of the Iron Grizzly Bear. He could only hear the crackling of the battle, or the rumbling of the huge stones. "Earth?" Chu Nan did not know how these swords and sharp stones came from, but he also thought of this key problem. "Since I can feel the vibration of the earth, it means that the earth should be real, real, then..." At the thought of this, Chu Nan burst into a roar! The Earth Origin Force and its power merged in an instant and landed a punch on the ground. This boxing was like a heavy axe to open a mountain. All of a sudden, the black mask and others had a feeling of shock. The man in black frowned again. "This power is even more powerful than... The Iron Grizzly Bear. This battle... Is in danger..." So the masked man in black ordered again, "Stop all his movements." The light of the sword in the array was fierce again. The masked man in black wanted to force Chu Nan to not dare to attack the earth. Chu Nan''s lips curved into a smile, one of his fists blocking the attack in the array, the other hand took out a large number of Origin Stone from the storage ring, and began to draw from the replenishing, "Just now, this punch, did not feel the slightest bite back, always a little uncomfortable before, but this golden bone, but did not feel any discomfort. In that case, is it possible to give that ridiculous idea a try?" Under such a dangerous situation, Chu Nan still had the spare power to distract himself from thinking about these things, and the absurd idea he was spouting was to set up a Spirit-gathering Array in his body, so that the true fire of the extreme sun could be stepped up, so that his** could be tempered according to the "Against the universe" Martial Sutra. "Spirit-gathering Array, array?" Chu Nan squinted at the attack in front of him. Suddenly, without warning, Chu Nan turned around and punched him. The fist scattered the blade, cracked the boulder, and hit a man hard. The man howled at once. Chu Nan used his consciousness to sense, but found nothing, as if he had never appeared. "That howl was definitely made by a human being." Chu Nan gazed, and the attack behind him arrived in a flash. Chu nan tu replenishing gathered behind him, forming a shield. At first, the shield was shining brightly, but when it collided with those swords, the shield lost its color and immediately dimmed. In a dim moment, a light suddenly appeared and pierced Chu Nan''s back. This time, Chu Nan did not condense the shield, but quickly turned around, did not raise his fist to hit the light, instead, five fingers into claws, and grabbed the light; this light, indeed, was different, other light, was from the killing array, and this light, Zhang Yu used the greatest power of martial arts. Zhang yu was delighted when she saw that Chu Nan had grabbed it with his claws. She said in her heart, "Arrogant boy, I will cripple your head this time, and then I will chop your head off." Zhang Yu was confident that he could do it. However, the sword in Zhang Yu''s hand hit the target, but there was no image of blood splashing his arm and breaking his flesh flying across. On the contrary, his sword, the inferior dharma artifact sword, was caught by Bai Sha. In an instant, Zhang Yu lost control of the sword. Zhang Yu''s reaction was also very agile. He immediately released his hand, took off his sword and hid in the formation. The moment Zhang Yu let go of his hand, Chu Nan drew his sword and returned. If zhang yu slowed down, he would be taken out by Chu Nan. Chapter 233 All over the World Looking at the real sword in his hand, the smile on Chu Nan''s lips deepened. His actions just now were all intentional. At his speed, there was no need to condense the shield. Even if the light of the shield dimmed, if he could condense the replenishing again, the shield would naturally form again. "Maybe that''s what Menger said, array." Chu Nan had never seen the array. The only array he saw was the Spirit-gathering Array set up by Zi Menger. "There is a formation, and the attack power is still increasing, which means that someone is controlling this formation. Since someone is controlling this formation, then kill him. This killing formation will naturally break down. I just punched one of them. Even if they didn''t die, they were seriously injured. Unless they exploded, they wouldn''t be able to attack again." As chu nan drew on the replenishing and resisted the attack, he pondered, "Also, although this killing array is not the same as the Spirit-gathering Array, but it is the same array, so it must be on the same side. If the replenishing doesn''t provide enough, the array will break..." "It''s just that if their replenishing is enough, it''s not good for me. Withstanding so many attacks, my replenishing and my power consumption are also very big. Putting all my strength into it is not a good idea. If I have absolutely enough of my twitter, then this killing array might as well serve as a training ground for me..." As he pondered, the earth shook again. But the iron bear took Zi Menger''s life and gave up attacking the array materials floating in the air. The array on top of it was very difficult to break through with force, and this land was relatively easy. Zi Menger''s face was full of anxiety. She was outside the array and didn''t know what was going on inside the array. She wanted to get into the array and take a look to do her little bit, but she knew very well that when she went inside the array, there was nothing she could do but drag the fool down and become a burden. So, Zi Menger kept urging the Iron Grizzly Bear to use their greatest power to destroy the land. The psychic iron bear sensed Zi Menger''s anxiety, and the yellowish glow never dissipated. One punch after another, it hit the ground. The masked man tried his best to support the formation, but the iron bear''s attack was too fierce for him to spare. Bai Sha, who was in the middle of the battle, didn''t look tired at all. The attack just now also showed that his replenishing didn''t seem to have any signs of failure. This really made the masked man in black vomit blood. Bai Sha''s speed was fast, he dodged the attack, and the masked man in black recognized him. Bai Sha''s power was great, he could break the sword, he could break the boulder, and the masked man in black recognized him. But his replenishing seemed endless, which made the masked man in black plan fail again. The masked man in black was very angry. His killing spree had a name, "The world is full of traps." Ever since he learned how to spread the net, he had killed countless people, not to mention a Martial. When he was a mid-level general, he could ambush junior Martial with his array. That time, he had exhausted the replenishing of junior Martial and died alive. One can imagine the power of this vast array of nets. Decades had passed, and he was now a senior Martial. Although this was the case, the masked man in black did not seem to be careless about the black and white devils, but he set up a trap. It was possible for him to master the array with the cultivation of his senior Martial. Even if the first rank martial king entered the array, he would end up dead and crippled, but there was no way he could do anything about it. The masked man in black was not only angry, but also regretful. If he had known this would happen, he would never have been ambushed in the middle of the road. Instead, he was waiting in Wulong Valley for the black and white devils to come. There were more than 3,000 people in the valley of wulong, which was not a vegetarian. What he regretted most was that not only his brilliant plan could not be realized, but even his mission would have failed. This was what the masked man in black regretted the most. Because he knew very well that Bai Sha could not be killed today, so he was the last one to die. Unfortunately, in this world, no matter how many alchemists he was, he could not produce "Regret pill." These thoughts flashed through the mind of the masked man in black. Even if I die, I have to let you bury me with me!" As for Zhang Yu, not only was he extremely surprised, but he was extremely frightened. His sword, however, was inferior, and he was grabbed directly by others with his hands. Moreover, Zhang Yu could see clearly that the hand holding his sword had no magic weapon at all. It was a real meat palm. Using the palm of flesh and blood, he grabbed the inferior dharma artifact. What does this mean? Zhang Yu began to doubt what he thought was his trump card, but an order came in his ear, "Attack, as long as you are not dead, you must keep attacking me. You must kill him in the array. Otherwise, you and I will die today." And Chu Nan, sensing waves and waves of vibration from the earth, also guessed that it was the Iron Grizzly Bear''s contribution. Besides the Iron Grizzly Bear, who else had such a great power? Moreover, with the shaking of the earth, Chu Nan clearly noticed that there was something wrong with the 10-meter attack. The blades and swords that attacked him, and the boulders, and some of them, in the middle of the road, had not yet been bombarded by him, but had dissipated. "It seems that this killing array has a lot to do with the earth." When Chu Nan thought about it this way, the Mixed elements Ring, which had not been used for a long time, was once again put on his thumb, and a ray of energy was entered by the replenishing, which released a halo and tightly protected Chu Nan. Most of the attacks were counteracted by the glare of the Mixed elements Ring. The rest, with Chu Nan''s current prowess, could not do any damage at all. "Hmm?" The masked man in black frowned again. "This magic weapon? Is it a sect artifact? Impossible, how could this person have such a powerful magic weapon? Then why didn''t he use it before? Then why did he use it now? Who the hell is this white devil?" Seeing the Ring, the masked man in black understood one thing: it was hard to kill Bai Sha today! "Hmph!" The masked man in black snorted coldly. "Generally speaking, the more powerful the magic weapon is, the more replenishing it needs to provide. I don''t believe that your replenishing is really endless." The masked man in black was furious. Without hesitation, he placed all the top quality Origin Stone in the storage ring in the array, as well as the array of materials, and so on. His life was about to end, and the masked man in black had no scruples. Besides, Chu Nan did not use the Mixed elements Ring in such a dangerous situation in Xichuan City because he was afraid that someone would recognize the Mixed elements Ring and send it to his ears, causing him to kill himself. But now, Chu Nan took it out. That means that those who set up the formation to kill him, those who have seen the Mixed elements Ring, must die! Dead people naturally don''t reveal secrets. Then, Chu Nan took out another item from the storage ring. That was the sword! With a heavy sword. It was still as dark and rustic as a lump of scrap iron. However, under the heavy sword, those blades seemed to lose their luster and even their power weakened. The sight of the heavy sword, Zhang Yu, the mask in black, and another junior Martial all exclaimed. Fear flashed in Zhang Yu''s eyes. That''s why. No one else, just because they all recognized who this Bai Sha was? Who is it? It was no one else. It was Lin Yun, the Artifact Sect''s Lin Yun, the Lin Yun who first killed three intermediate martial kings, then two fists and two swords and killed Nan Batian and four Martial... Chapter 234 Youre the One Playing These news were all vividly spread. And the Hidden Emperor List, out of the ordinary, immediately updated the ranking of the Hidden Emperor List. Today, the number one Hidden Emperor List player is not impermanent. It was the Artifact. Most importantly, Lin Yun was not only on the Hidden Emperor List, but also on the list of potential emperors. This was something that had never happened since tianyizong established the Hidden Emperor List list. A look at the names of the two lists, one qianhuang and one qiandi, as long as they are not idiots, they all know that the list of qiandi is one level higher than the Hidden Emperor List. In the past, people in the Hidden Emperor List were promoted to the list of the hidden emperors. Then, the position of the Hidden Emperor List would naturally disappear. But lin yun actually made up two rankings. Why? Why would the Tianyi Sect do this? The North Qi kingdom warriors were all guessing. There weren''t many people on the list, only 36. There is a limit to the number of people who are under 120 years old. It can be said that Lin Yun''s age is definitely the youngest on the list of potential emperors. Lin Yun was not in the last place on the list, but in the eighteenth place. Eighteenth, right in the middle. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the people on the list of potential emperors are definitely better than the people on the list of potential emperors. It is possible that the people on the Hidden Emperor List hide their cultivation or have other secrets. Especially, these two lists are ranked by the Tianyi Sect, which means that they are ranked according to the will of the Hidden Emperor List. On the list of potential emperors, not only was lin yun named, but also gave a detailed description of lin yun''s two earth-shattering battles. This description was so detailed that even if you didn''t watch the battle, you would feel like you were there. In this description, there was a black sword that could cut Nan Batian''s cloud cutter into pieces. The black sword was now in the hands of Bai Sha, who was caught in a deadly trap. "So it''s him! It''s him!" Zhang Yu was in a state of panic, but he could not bring himself to fight. "Bai Sha is actually Lin Yun, no wonder he''s so powerful; did he kill the robbers on their own or by the Artifact Sect?" The man in the black mask thought so, and under the black mask, there was no blood on his face, and his brows were deeply locked, because he understood that Bai Sha had revealed his identity, which meant that he was going to kill them today. "Run?" As soon as the word flashed into the head of the masked man in black, the masked man in black immediately rejected it. He fled. The net of heaven and earth could not hold up for a moment. Besides, there was a seventh level iron bear on the side. He was not confident that he could escape. "Now, there''s only one way to survive if you kill Lin Yun." The masked man in black ordered Zhang Yu again, "Let Martial, who was seriously injured, touch Lin Yun''s side... Explode!" Zhang Yu was stunned. The masked man in black added, "If you want to live, do as I say." Zhang Yu was not a fool either. After thinking about the joints inside, he stopped hesitating and decided to follow his orders. Looking at Chu Nan again, Chu Nan, who had no idea what was going on outside, spat out a mouthful of blood on the heavy sword, heard the hum of the heavy sword, and said, "There is an attack in the sky, and there is an attack on the ground. Today, I will break this array with my earth-shattering skills!" The opening heaven and earth skill was a new skill created by Chu Nan, who combined master Jin Jue''s opening heaven and earth 18 skills with Third Mother Ji''s opening earth 18 skills. Chu Nan had already tested it before when he exterminated the bandit gang. The power, absolutely not small. Jin yuanli, Earth Origin Force, and power began to merge. Chu Nan raised his heavy sword. At this moment, Zhang Yu was persuading the junior Martial, "If we don''t do this, we can''t escape today, and we will die without a doubt. If we escape, your family, I will take care of them as my own family, to protect them from food and clothing, and to be willing to practice martial arts, I will pass on my high-level Martial Sutra to them." "Are you telling the truth?" "Absolutely." "Well, the old man will take over this job. The valley lord, I hope you can do what you just said. Otherwise, I will die in my grave and my soul will come back to seek revenge on you. In addition, I, the local Martial Sutra, please pass it on to my grandson." "Brother, don''t worry. I will do what I say." Seeing that the persuasion was effective, zhang yu saw that Chu Nan had already raised his heavy sword to attack the killing array and ordered, "Brother, when he just cut out the heavy sword, you..." "Valley lord, I understand." Zhang Yu handed over a few pills. The man took them and swallowed them in one gulp. Enduring the pain, Chu Nan walked over. Chu Nan had no distractions. The fusion was complete and poured into the heavy sword. Immediately, he shouted, "Open the heavens and split the earth, the first style." While Chu Nan was drinking, the Iron Grizzly Bear outside was howling. Accompanied by shouts and howls. The heavy sword flashed two swords, one towards the sky and the other above the earth! Boom! Boom! Boom! There were three rumblings, and all of a sudden, sand and stones were flying. The ground was cut into a large crack, like a giant warcraft, which had its stomach cut open. Crackling sounds were heard in the sky, and the array materials floating in the sky fell like rain. At the edge of the network, there was a huge hole, eight meters wide and five meters deep. This hole, of course, was the credit of the Iron Grizzly Bear. At this point, all the swords and swords around Chu Nan, huge stone spikes, thick fog, all dissipated, only smoke and dust filled the air. All over the place, broken! The array broke. At this moment, Chu Nan''s eyelids jumped... Under the attack of Chu Nan and the Iron Grizzly Bear, the net was broken by great force. There were endless cracking sounds around. According to the average person, under such a big victory, there must be some relaxation in his heart. Moreover, at this time, Chu Nan had just used a big move, a large number of replenishing had been consumed, and the new replenishing had not been condensed. Even the protective halo that glowed was dull and colorless. Zhang Yu made Martial explode at this critical moment. It must be said that this was indeed the perfect time. Not only Zhang Yu, but also the masked man in black, he was full of hope for an early Martial''s suicide. The 99 % chance that this famous Lin Yun, the genius on both the Hidden Emperor List and the list of potential emperors, would fall here. However, the one percent chance that they were least willing to see. It happened right before their eyes. Chu Nan was not the useless boy who had just left the village of bai family. After more than two years of training on the edge of life and death, he could never be complacent and forget himself because of a small victory. He gave up all his vigilance and all his precautions. No, nothing. Chu Nan was always on guard. He would never let anything happen to him. Martial, who was determined to die for the sake of his family''s future, touched Chu Nan''s back when Chu Nangang cut off the "First form of the earth." Then he shouted, "Boy, die with me!" In fact, just as Martial had just entered the Divine Thoughts, which was only ten meters away from Chu Nan, Chu Nan sensed his existence. However, from the moment he sensed Chu Nan''s eyelids jumping, Martial, who was burning the last flame of life, came behind Chu Nan. He was really fast, but Chu Nan was faster than him. Almost as soon as he yelled out that the replenishing was about to explode, Chu Nan had already turned around, and the whirlpool in his body was even more fully activated, with enough horsepower, and a loud shout in his mouth: "Die on your own; however, you came at the right time, saving me a lot of Origin Stone!" Chapter 235 Battle of Wits When Zhang Yu and the others heard Chu Nan''s fearless words, they had a bad feeling in their hearts, and he did not understand what thrifty Origin Stone was, and did not know how Chu Nan would escape the initial Martial''s self-destruction. The masked man in black said in disbelief, "Is it..." Between the sparks and sparks, Chu Nan''s fist hit Martial''s chest in an instant. Chu Nan didn''t blow it into a few big pieces with one punch. Martial had already ignited the fuse of the self-explosion, but Chu Nan''s fist had arrived. He immediately sensed that the replenishing in his body was about to explode and suddenly disappeared, completely and without a trace. The lead was still there, but there was no replenishing. How could he explode? "Aren''t you going to blow yourself up?" Chu Nan smiled and asked, "Boom, I''ll let you do it!" With that, Chu Nan punched again. Martial''s eyes were filled with fear and pointed at Chu Nan, "You... You..." Just two words of "You," and Chu Nan punched him with his second punch. This time, he was no longer so lucky. Without the support of the replenishing, Martial was not even as good as a dog. Of course, he could not resist Chu Nan''s ten thousand jin strength! Immediately, the first Martial was blown into pieces, all over the place. Chu Nan punched two times, one to drain all the Earth Origin Force in junior Martial''s body, and the second to kill him. Zhang Yu stared at the scene in a daze. One percent of the possibilities were there, and the ninety-nine percent of the hopes that had been there before were all in the air, and they were of no use at all. They couldn''t figure out how this bai sha, this lin yun, could suppress the self-destruction of an elementary Martial? Of course, they didn''t know that Chu Nan had suffered a lot of self-explosion. From the time he met Nangong Lingyun at the top of the mountain, there was also the self-explosion of a mid-level martial monarch. Moreover, Chu Nan only made a punch, and they couldn''t have expected Chu Nan to suck up his replenishing. This was never seen on tianwu land. In the past, it was impossible for Chu Nan to suck up a replenishing member of Martial with a single punch, but this time, when Chu Nan''s vortex spun, it was not only dantian''s position that was spinning, it was the first corner of his body, with different sizes of whirlpools, spinning. So, with one punch from Chu Nan, this effect could be achieved. "If that''s the case, he has a way to stop others from blowing themselves up." The masked man in black thought about it, looked at Zi Menger and the others standing by and said immediately, "You two, stop the Iron Grizzly Bear." Zhang Yu had not recovered from his shock. When he saw the power of Chu Nan and remembered the legend about Lin Yun, his first feeling was to run away and run far away. But when he heard the words of the emissary, Zhang Yu had to destroy the thoughts in his heart. Because the consequences of not listening to the emissary''s orders were even more serious. The Iron Grizzly Bear came forward with a bang, and Zhang Yu met another person, and the masked man in black, it was Zi Menger who threw himself at him. The masked man in black recognized him as Lin Yun, so naturally he knew that the black devil was the miss of the Artifact Sect. More importantly, the black devil was still Lin Yun''s weak spot, Lin Yun''s achilles heel. The masked man in black changed his mind quickly and had a good plan. Chu Nan didn''t give it to him for nothing. Of course, he knew that these people might catch Zi Menger and threaten him. As a result, when the masked man in black pounced on Zi Menger, Chu Nan tried his best to stop the masked man in black. At the same time, Chu Nan also shouted, "Open the world, the first style." The masked man in black heard the name of this technique. It immediately occurred to him that Chu Nan had used this trick to break the net. To be able to break through the vast array of martial arts, the power of course not to be underestimated, anyway, the masked man in black faced this move, he did not have enough confidence to continue. Therefore, he no longer pounced on zi menger, but dodged to the side, ready to avoid this trick, and then to catch Chu Nan''s achilles heel. The masked man in black dodged. However, there was no sound of explosions, nor was there any image of a large earthquake shaking and walking around. Yes, it was just Chu Nan, who landed in front of him from the sky. Chu Nan was smiling. The masked man in black immediately understood what had happened and shouted angrily, "Are you playing with me?" "You''re the one playing!" "You''re the one playing!" Chu Nan said with a bright smile. The smile was especially powerful against the white hair. Chu Nan''s words were no doubt a complete mockery and ridicule of the masked man in black and hit him hard in the face. Martial, a great senior, was shocked by a sentence. If this gets out, the masked man in black will die of shame without being scolded to death. All of this was due to Lin Yun''s reputation. Everyone was shocked. However, the masked man in black quickly regained his composure and shouted coldly, "Why are you doing this?" "Why?" Chu Nan smiled. "Killing the people and doing justice for the heavens, aren''t these reasons enough?" How could the masked man in black believe Chu Nan''s words? His fingers moved slightly and he said coldly again, "What''s the purpose of doing this?" "Well, to be honest, I want to rob some Origin Stone. I''m too poor." Chu Nan took in the reactions of the masked man in black. Hearing this answer, the masked man in black was even angrier. Compared to the previous answer, he would rather believe that such an amazing genius, the Artifact faction would lose his Origin Stone? Before he had anything, the Artifact Sect would give it to him! So, for the third time, the masked man in black asked, "What exactly do you want?" Chu Nan narrowed his eyes, looked at the masked man in black, and sneered, "That''s the question I was going to ask you. What do you want? Or rather, what exactly do you want?" The masked man in black raised his eyebrows and replied, "You want to kill us, we want to kill you, that''s all." "No." "Oh, so what do you think we want?" The cold masked man in black had an interest in chatting with Chu Nan, and his interest was not low. Chu Nan''s nonsense, as never before, increased and said, "I don''t know what you want, but along the way, I met a lot of people dressed in black." The man in the black mask''s eyes lit up. "Well, it''s normal to be dressed in black, but why do I feel like you guys are on the same side? What kind of organization do you belong to? Which force is it? What was the purpose? You are in the jungle of the hundred abyss, you are in the Huafang Clan, and you are in the state of the North Qi..." Chu Nan smiled and asked, but the masked man in black was getting more and more surprised. When Chu Nan said the Huafang Clan, the masked man in black pointed at Chu Nan and said in shock, "It''s you. You broke it..." At this point, the masked man in black suddenly shut his mouth. Chu Nan smiled even more. "Yes, it''s me. I just don''t know what big plan I''ve ruined." "I... I... I..." The masked man in black began to panic, and even his body could not stop trembling, as if it had been seen through a secret. Chu Nan nodded his head from time to time, as if encouraging him to continue, but also as if it meant something else. The masked man in black finally stopped "Me," and said rather succinctly, "I said, can you... Can you... Spare my life?" The masked man''s eyes were filled with hope. Chu Nan still smiled, "Yes or no, what can I say after you''ve finished speaking?" "As long as you... Spare me, I will... Tell you... The big secret of our organization..." The masked man in black thought that saying this would definitely arouse lin yun''s great interest. Chapter 236 Second Token However, when the masked man saw Lin Yun''s expression, he was indeed very interested, but what he said was, "I am very interested to know, what kind of martial arts have you prepared for me?" "Ah?" The masked man in black was really surprised, but he was still trying to hide it. "What are you talking about?" "Did I say anything? Do I have to say something? Just cut off your hands, cut off your legs, and cripple your meridians. Isn''t that all?" Chu Nan smiled coldly. The masked man in black really didn''t understand. On the surface, he was dealing with it, but in the dark, he was saving up the replenishing to fight for his life. How did this Lin Yun know? But seeing that he couldn''t pretend anymore, he roared, "Lin Yun, I didn''t expect my play to be seen through by you. But today, you''re dead. Take me on, golden soil..." "You are indeed from the same group." As Chu Nan spoke, he struck with a heavy sword, followed by a casual move. The enhanced version of Wild Wind Blows ii, 108 sword shadow, surrounded the masked man in black and interrupted the masked man in black''s powerful martial arts. The masked man in black not only used a lot of Origin Stone and array materials to set up the array, but also had very little secret left in his body, and his energy was even more exhausted. Although he had the cultivation of a senior Martial, he could not avoid Chu Nan''s fierce attack. "I would like to see what you people look like." The heavy sword, the endless blade, picked off the black mask man''s clothes and pants, he was going to pick his mask; the black mask man saw that things could not be violated, and there was nothing he could do, a hatred in his heart, to explode, pulling Lin Yun to accompany the burial. The masked man in black did not shout loudly, "I want you to be buried with me," or "Self-destruct," but silently took the heavy blow and exploded in silence. It was near the edge of the explosion. All the swords around the masked man in black disappeared. Instead, it was a fist. "Die!" "Here!" Chu Nan and the masked man in black drank a word at the same time. Then, there was no explosion, only the black masked man''s terrified eyes. "You... You... Are sucking on me..." "It''s a secret. I don''t tell anyone." Chu Nan smiled, feeling the earth inside him getting thicker and thicker, but could not help but complain, "How did you spend so much replenishing before? What a pity." "Poof!" The masked man in black vomited blood. He had been wronged before, but he had never been so wronged before. "I let your face see the sun..." Chu Nan said, reaching out to remove his mask, but the masked man in black smiled and said, "You can''t see what I look like, hahaha..." When Chu Nan took it off, he did not take it off and said coldly, "Is the mask connected to your flesh and bones?" The masked man in black did not proudly say "Yes," but said, "You will not kill me." "Oh? I''m curious why I wouldn''t kill you if you knew my secret." Chu Nan withdrew his fist and the masked man in black collapsed to the ground. His whole body had shrunk by almost a fifth. Because you want to know what kind of organization is behind me! What kind of power is there!" The masked man in black was confident that Lin Yun would not kill him. Because he thought that Lin Yun must want to know what kind of organization and power was behind him, and he could use this secret to deal with Lin Yun, and wait for the opportunity... However, Chu Nan smiled and a golden sword flashed across his fist, cutting off the legs of the masked man in black. The masked man in black was startled and said, "Don''t think I''ll tell you when you torture me." The golden light sword flashed again, and the arms of the black mask fell off. Chu Nan said, "I am indeed a little interested in the power behind you, but I never thought of asking you to say it out. No matter what kind of power it is, I will kill one of them, and I will kill one of them if I have a pair. Besides, I hope that the more you come, the better." The masked man in black was dejected. Lin yun didn''t want to know what power was behind him, so he really had no trump card. "The organization will not let you go. The organization will definitely find you. As long as it finds you, your death will not be far away..." "A lot of people said that before you, and they all died." The mask in black gritted its teeth and shouted with the last strength, "Zhang Yu, get out of here and spread the news. Also, lin yun will suck..." At this point, the masked man in black could no longer speak. With a wave of Chu Nan''s hand, the masked man in black was separated from his head. Generally speaking, when his head was cut off, there would be a wave of Blood Arrow, but this masked man in black did not spill any blood. Chu Nan ignored Zhang Yu and the other two. How could they be opponents of the seventh grade iron bear? Bending down, Chu Nan searched the masked man in black for another storage ring, which replenishing entered. The space for the storage ring was seven feet square. However, there were no Origin Stone, elixirs, animal nuclei, etc., but it was completely consumed by the masked man in black just now. There was only an ancient book in the storage ring with four big words on it: "Heaven and earth net!" "A world of traps?" Chu Nan looked up at the front. "Is that the formation just now?" At this time, Zi Menger had already run to Chu Nan''s side. Chu Nan handed over the ancient book, and Zi Menger''s eyes widened greatly. I should have thought of it, but I didn''t expect that we had found a way to arrange the array. Nerd, we really made a lot of money this time. This is the only net worth tens of thousands of dollars of premium Origin Stone..." Chu Nan thought about the situation in the killing array and nodded in agreement. "If I am not stronger, my strength is even more terrifying, and the path of cultivation is totally different from others, then, let alone break the array, I will definitely be trapped in the array." Chu Nan''s first thought was not to use it against someone, but to use it to train himself in the future. "What is the origin of these people? They even have such an extinct array and are willing to be robbers." Zi Menger mumbled, and Chu Nan frowned. Although he only guessed the tip of the iceberg, he also felt the power. It was huge. The barbarians had their shadow, and so did North Qi kingdom. Wouldn''t the Daqing parliament have their trace? Moreover, Chu Nan was certain that this power was not just those forces in Wild Yue Country and the North Qi, but other hidden forces that he had yet to meet. "Who knows? Since they have the formation, let''s go get more points." "Okay, take them all..." Zi Menger agreed firmly. On the other hand, Zhang Yu and the other two were beaten up by the Iron Grizzly Bear so powerlessly that they were no match for the seventh grade iron grizzly bear. When they saw the masked man in black again and again, they were cleaned up by Chu Nan. They had no intention of fighting, and they wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape. "Stupid bear, count to three. If you can''t kill them, you''ll starve for two days." Zi Menger shouted. Chu Nan had already walked forward and packed up all the materials that had not been destroyed. As soon as Zi Menger''s threat fell, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared and slapped Zhang Yu. Chu Nan suddenly shouted, "Leave his head." All of a sudden, the bear''s paw lowered and changed into a grip, grabbing Zhang Yu''s waist. Zhang Yu''s eyes were filled with fear, and as he was hesitating whether to explode himself, the Iron Grizzly Bear exerted its strength and only heard the sound of "Click click." Zhang Yu''s body was crushed. Chapter 237 Internal Fighting Another junior, Martial, took this opportunity to turn around and run away, while Zi Menger had already shouted out the number "Two." The Iron Grizzly Bear was furious, and its huge body actually soared into the air. The first stage Martial felt a huge shadow in the sky enveloping him, and reflexively, the first stage Martial raised his head. Then, what first Martial saw was a huge bear foot. Before he could scream out, the bear foot stepped on his body. His whole body was crushed into meat patties in an instant, and his head was still fine. After the Iron Grizzly Bear finished its mission, it cheered at Zi Menger. Zi Menger gave a thumbs up. Yuhao stayed by the side and looked at everything in front of him. He couldn''t get his hands in the fight just now, but he wasn''t upset. "Yun family, wait for me. I''ll be stronger." Chu Nan cleaned up all the useful materials, and then searched Zhang Yu and his wife''s storage rings. There were a lot of things in their storage rings, especially Zhang Yu. There were two storage rings, one containing the animal core of the chinese Origin Stone and the third tier warcraft, and one containing the sundries such as elixirs and spirit herbs. Just as Chu Nan was about to look into another man''s ring, Chu Nan found something in the corner of the storage ring that looked familiar. Chu Nan immediately took it out and took out another thing from his own storage ring. In front of Chu Nan, there were two tokens with the same style and shape, only the pattern on the token. There were some differences... Chu Nan pondered. "What kind of token is this? What does it mean? How much is it?" A series of questions appeared in Chu Nan''s mind, but there was no answer. Chu Nan had to put the two tokens back and leave them for later. After everything was settled, Chu Nan asked the Iron Grizzly Bear to hide in the mountains again, and he took the two heads and walked with Zi Menger to Wulong Valley. "The black and white devils are here. Everyone get ready to fight together..." The bandits in wulong valley looked at the two figures, one black and one white, walking into the valley, and they were all terrified. "Left hand, report to the valley lord. Black and white are here. What should we do?" "Yes." The robber turned and ran quickly. The man said to the bandits just now, "Don''t be afraid, everyone. We have over 3,000 people, and there are only two of them. When the valley lord comes, we will chop off the heads of both black and white devils." Hearing this, the bandits were a little calm. Suddenly, another robber shouted in panic, "Look, the two heads in Bai Sha''s hands are... Are... Who?" "It seems... It is... Elder, and... Valley... Valley lord." The man immediately retorted, "No way. The valley lord is a mid-level martial monarch, and black and white evil spirits cannot be opponents. Moreover, our valley lord is in the valley of wulong, so that is not the valley lord''s head." As soon as he finished speaking, the left hand that had been reported to the valley lord ran over and panted, "Brother meng, the valley lord is gone. He is not in the valley." "Ah?" The bandits, including the "Big brother" inside, panicked. They all looked into the distance and at the two heads in Bai Sha''s hands. Their left hands followed the eyes of the crowd and immediately shouted, "Valley lord, isn''t that the valley lord''s head? Oh my god, how could the valley lord be in their hands?" This startled roar woke the bandits up. They came back to their senses and did not make a second move. They turned around and ran for their lives. All kinds of voices roared out from their throats. Chu Nan asked the Iron Grizzly Bear to keep Zhang Yu''s head, and that was the purpose. Although Chu Nan did not know the exact identity of the two of them, he was definitely not a lowly person who could be with the masked man in black and was a mid-level martial lord. When he heard these people shouting "Valley lord," Chu Nancai knew that he was carrying two big fish. The cultivation of these bandits was not very high, but after all, there were more than 3,000 people. If they were united and fought to the death, it would still be a bit troublesome; but using these two heads to demonstrate, the morale of those bandits was almost gone. In addition, it would be much easier to pack up without a leader. Chu Nan did not use ruthless means to kill more than 3,000 robbers. He first shouted coldly, "Who escapes, who dies!" The sound reverberated throughout the valley. Some robbers were intimidated by the name of both black and white evil spirits and dared not take another step, while some robbers were holding the mentality of luck, trying to escape while the chaos... However, the one who had escaped the front had not taken three steps before he was blown to pieces by Chu Nan. The heavy punches went on and on, throwing out three punches in a row. The three fists all contained the artistic conception of the Wild Wind Blows. Suddenly, more than a hundred people fell to the ground and died. Chu Nan''s killing power, three thousand robbers, shocked on the spot, no one dared to move, dare to take another step. Although they saw the head of the valley lord, they did not see the fighting process in detail and did not have that kind of intuitive fear, but now these 100 people, were killed by three fists, such killing, such blood, let them thoroughly see the power of black and white evil, their fear was to the point of no return. One against three thousand. One man is powerful, but three thousand men are afraid. Chu Nan stood up with his hands behind his back and smiled when he saw the robbers. This expression was completely different from the one he had just seen when he had just killed. Chu Nan only said lightly, "If you want to live, hand over a hundred pieces of medium grade Origin Stone; or fifty third-grade magical beast cores, or some spirit herbs or elixirs that please me." When the robbers heard Chu Nan say this condition, the robber who could satisfy Chu Nan''s condition, the hanging heart immediately fell back to the ground, and immediately replied, "One hundred medium grade Origin Stone, I have it, I will give it to..." The smile on Chu Nan''s face was even more intense. Compared to life, the conditions he offered were very low. However, it was certain that not all the robbers could take it out, and what about those who couldn''t? The robber who had just called out that he had a hundred middle-grade Origin Stone walked less than five steps in the crowd. A golden light flashed and another robber killed him from behind. The man turned around and saw that the person who killed him was from the same robber gang. He was very puzzled and tried to hold his eyes and ask, "Why did you kill me?" "I''m sorry, because I want to live." After that, the robber gathered the replenishing again, cut off his arm with a sword, then picked up the broken hand, and took off the storage ring on his finger. Only then did the man understand why he wanted to kill him, and then fell to the ground to die. No one was surprised when the robbers saw the robbery. They were all robbers. No one did this kind of thing less. However, they all turned their eyes to the man in front of them, to see what bai sha said. Chu Nan''s smile remained. "I don''t care how you guys got here. As long as anyone meets my conditions, they''ll walk out of here alive." These words made the bandits really boil. Those poor robbers seemed to have found a bright path. Those rich robbers were like frightened birds. The robber who had just killed his accomplice was immediately surrounded and killed by dozens of robbers. The fight took place in every corner of Wulong Valley, carefully avoiding the bloody killings, trying to reach Chu Nan, hand over the Origin Stone, and then quickly leave, fleeing the valley; he had to go through a lot of trouble to rush out of the killing ring, and a cold shout came from behind, "It''s not that easy to escape. Hand over the storage ring." The robber was shocked and knew that he couldn''t hide. He quickly turned around and fought. But when he turned around, he saw seven or eight robbers looking at him with their eyes full of envy... Chapter 238 To Accompany You to the End of Your Life The bloody scene continued to unfold. Some robbers had just grabbed the storage ring, but before they could cover the heat, they were cut off, and the storage ring was also snatched away... Often, a storage ring changes hands dozens of times, or even dozens of times. All the robbers were thinking about how to grab the storage ring to save their lives, but no one had ever thought that if they had focused all their energy on Chu Nan, there might have been more people who had escaped. The reason why this happened was because they were falling into Chu Nan''s calculations step by step. Zi Menger stood beside Chu Nan and said, "Idiot, this..." "Do you feel incredible?" "Yeah." Zi Menger nodded, but suddenly turned around and asked, "Idiot, what would you do if one day we were both in the same place and could only walk out alive by ourselves?" Zi Menger asked, like a leaf, falling on the water and rippling. Chu Nan looked at the bloody killing scene in the valley and did not speak for a long time. Just when Zi Menger was a little disappointed, Chu Nan muttered, "I will smash that place and protect you from getting out." Hearing Chu Nan''s answer, Zi Menger''s eyes lit up and asked, "What if it doesn''t break? So what?" Chu Nan turned around, looked at Zi Menger, and said word for word, "For you, I will risk my life and be crushed." Zi Menger was silent. For a moment, the cries of death in the valley seemed to have disappeared. They could only hear their breathing and the rhythm of their heartbeats at the same frequency. A long time later. Zi Menger said quietly, "If it was me, I might not be able to break it, but I will let you live." "Menger, you''re the miss of the Artifact Sect, and I''m just..." "You are also a core disciple of the Artifact Sect, and in the current situation, my position is not as high as yours." "I have a lot to do." "I will be with you, no matter Tian Ya, no matter cape." "Those things are hard, even close to death." "I will accompany you to your death." The killing in the valley became more and more intense, and the atmosphere between Chu Nan and Zi Menger became extremely tense. Chu Nan took a deep breath and said, "I have another one in my heart." It had been too long for Chu Nan to bear these words in his heart. He remembered that as a man, he had to take responsibility for what he had done, and he had to bear it. But he was used to being with Zi Menger, and he was even greedy for the relaxed pleasure of being with her, the taste of her... Wandering around, hesitating, until today, Chu Nan finally said it. Chu Nan believed that with Zi Menger''s proud personality, he would never agree with the concept of tianwu continent. As long as you are strong, it is not a problem to have two maids and one husband, three maids and one husband, or even five maids and ten maids... As long as you are strong enough. Zi Menger, on the other hand, would turn around and leave in a rage when he said this. From then on, the two of them had forgotten each other and never knew jun qingyan again. Unexpectedly, a laugh came into Chu Nan''s ear. Chu Nan looked back in shock. Zi Menger said, "I know." "You know?" "Her last name is Nangong, right?" Chu Nan was surprised. When Zi Menger saw Chu Nan''s expression, the question in his heart was finally answered. It was bitter, but he said, "I know..." Chu Nan didn''t say a word and stared straight at him. "I also know that you have me in your heart." Chu nan nodded slightly. "That''s enough, but don''t dream of me sharing you with her. I''ll compete with her. I''ll take you away from her!" Zi Menger said frankly. Chu Nan wriggled his lips, as if to ask why, but Zi Menger changed the subject, looked down at the endless slaughter, and said: "By then they have handed over a hundred medium Origin Stone, do you really want to let them go?" "That depends on their performance." Chu Nan answered, thinking about every word and every word that Zi Menger had just said. In the distance, a blood-colored figure, carrying two blood-dripping hooks, made a bloody path and walked straight towards Chu Nan. The other robbers were far away from him and did not dare to fight with him. Instead, they looked for someone else. Chu Nan looked at it and a sharp light shot out of his eyes. The blood-colored figure walked up to Chu Nan, bent his knee with one foot, and presented the ring he had snatched. The ring was not one, but a pile. However, they were all stained with blood. "Put down the storage ring. You can go now." After Chu Nan finished speaking, the bloody man did not leave, but said in a hoarse voice, "I want to follow your excellency. Please accept me." "Reason." "I want to be a human being." This answer was very direct and honest. Chu Nan did not hate it, but asked again, "What happened after you got on the plane?" "Go home." "Home?" Chu Nan was really surprised by this answer. The blood-colored figure continued, "I''m from Daqing. I was sold to North Qi kingdom, escaped, and finally went up the mountain to be a robber." "Qing Kingdom, home?" Chu Nan said softly, then said, "You want to follow me and get the heads of ten more junior generals." Without any hesitation, the blood-colored figure got up and walked forward. At this moment, the body of the blood-colored figure was already weak, and the injuries on his body were more serious, and he was only a middle-level general, to kill ten first-level generals, the difficulty was not small, it could even be said that Chu Nan gave him a task similar to death. Chu Nan heard the answer of the blood-colored figure, perhaps because both Qing Kingdom had the same goal to go home, obviously with the intention of keeping him alive; then why did Chu Nan give this order? When Chu Nan saw the blood-colored figure take off the heads of the two first rank generals, a smile appeared on his face. Of course, Chu Nan did not let the blood figure die. After fighting for so long, the blood figure was tired, and the other robbers were more tired. It was not difficult to take the heads of ten first rank generals with some tricks. Half an hour later, the blood-colored figure dragged his heavy steps and pulled ten heads back to Chu Nan. Chu Nan asked, "Name?" "Bai Gu." "As long as you are loyal, I will take you home." "As long as your excellency can take me home, I can swear by my heart and blood that I will never betray you." "Get up. Get yourself some pills to take and recover as soon as possible." Chu Nan did not make him swear in his heart. Bai Gu, on the other hand, had a solemn look on his face. After making a heart and blood oath, he took out the elixir and healed the wound. The martial cultivators on the land of tianwu had their own mental demons, just like the fear that Chu Nan had caused for Bai Zeyu in the bai family village, which belonged to the kind of mental demons. And the vows made to the demons of the heart must not be broken; otherwise, if you break the vows, not only will your cultivation meet a bottleneck that is difficult to break through, and there will be no further progress, but it will also become very easy to be possessed. Bai Gu''s actions surprised Chu Nan once again. A decision was finally made in his mind. In a short period of time, the number of bandits who fought against each other in the valley of wulong dropped sharply from more than 3,000 to two or three hundred. These two or three hundred people finally regained their senses from their madness and stopped killing. Because that storage ring was enough to keep them alive. However, Chu Nan added, "The last 36 people who didn''t die, live!" A bloody fight. There were only two hundred robbers left. They saw that Bai Gu was alive and well, and they were not fighting for his life. They were going to take more than enough storage rings and hand them over to save their lives. Chapter 239 The Twelve Thieves of Yanshan Who knew, that Bai Sha, only thirty-six of them survived. Some robbers were angry at once and shouted at each other to show their dissatisfaction and resistance. However, the bandit who was shouting at him fell to the ground after only half a sentence. It was not Chu Nan who struck, but the other robbers, who had seen the situation clearly. At first, they were so angry that they fought hard and could still escape. But now, how could more than 200 physically and mentally exhausted people fight? The only way to survive was to desperately become one of the 36 people. By this time, the replenishing of the bandits had been used up, and their physical strength was almost exhausted. They had no martial arts skills at all. They were all like wild animals fighting with their bodies, fighting and fighting on the bloody ground... An hour later, in the whole valley of wulong, except for Chu Nan and Zi Menger, there were Bai Gu and thirty-six robbers. The thirty-six robbers who survived did not walk to Chu Nan, but crawled forward on the ground, dragging blood all over the ground. "Swear with your heart and blood! Never betray!" Chu Nan said. At this time, the thirty-six bandits were still alive, and no one resisted and refused. They swore their hearts and blood honestly. After that, Chu Nancai asked them to swallow the pills. The valley was filled with corpses, and the wind from the valley carried a pungent smell of blood. Chu Nan struck, and the dark purple True Fire was unleashed without concealment. The flames turned into the shape of a wild bull and ran through the valley of wulong. The wild bull passed by in ashes, and there were no more corpses or blood. Bai Gu and the thirty-six bandits, looking at the flames of the bull, were shocked. It turned out that Bai Sha was more powerful than the legends. They could not help but think that even if all of them attacked him in the first place, they might not be able to escape a few. At this point, the second-rate bandit gang fell. Because of the thirty-seven robbers, such as Bai Gu, Chu Nan and Zi Menger stayed in wulong valley for two more days. In these two days, Chu Nan checked his harvest. The top grade Origin Stone actually had more than a thousand yuan, the middle grade Origin Stone had more than ten thousand, and the bottom grade was countless. There were many animal cores and pills, but they were all relatively low grade. There are also a lot of martial arts, Martial Sutra, of course, most of them are low-grade xuan or even yellow, high-level martial arts, there is no such thing. In any case, in addition to Zhang Yu''s second-rate gangs, there were dozens of third-rate gangs around Wulong Valley, and it was reasonable to have such a harvest; but for Chu Nan, the vast array and the black token were Chu Nan''s biggest gains. While the thirty-seven bandits were recovering, Chu Nan took out the black egg and fed it with blood as usual before placing it in the pile of yuanshi. However, this time, the Origin Stone surrounding the black egg did not decrease and still stayed there. Chu Nan and Zi Menger were both surprised, and Zi Menger said excitedly, "Idiot, is something inside the black egg coming out?" Chu Nan concentrated, felt the black egg release more and more powerful vitality, and replied, "I don''t know." "Then let''s wait and see..." The two of them waited until midnight, but the black egg did not change at all. Instead, it was as if he had eaten and drunk and slept soundly. Zi Menger pouted and said, "He was deceived by the black egg again." Chu Nan silently put the black egg into the storage ring and took out the heavy sword to support the sword with his blood. Now he could not find a way to refine the heavy sword and increase the weight of the heavy sword, but it did not disappear the characteristics of the heavy sword. Therefore, Chu Nan had to use this method, because every time he fed the heavy sword with blood, he could feel the pleasure of the heavy sword, just like he got a lot of top quality Origin Stone. In two days, Chu Nan looked through all the martial arts Martial Sutra. Although he could not practice those martial arts, he could use them for reference in order to create his own martial arts. Just like the Three Fire Clouds Palm that Chu Nan learned in Xichuan City, Chu Nan combined them with the split yuan fist and created a new martial arts called "Split yuan triple fire." Two days later, Bai Gu and the other 37 robbers were completely recovered. Each of them had a hundredfold of energy. Chu Nan gathered them together. All of them knelt on one knee. Chu Nan gave each of them a storage ring. The storage ring contained Origin Stone elixirs and martial arts. "From now on, you all listen to Bai Gu." Chu Nan said the first sentence, he had no intention of bringing these thirty-seven people around, with him. First, it was inconvenient for him to do things, and second, it was very dangerous to follow him. If anything happened, he could take Zi Menger away quickly, but if he took these thirty-seven people, he would be tied up. Even Bai Gu didn''t expect Chu Nan to say such a thing. Bai Gu stared at Chu Nan with a strange light in his eyes. Chu Nan added, "I only have one request. Within a year, you will be promoted to a high rank general and a hundred people. These people must be experienced and elite. Secondly, I suggest you not to be robbers, but you can be like me, the hunter of robbers. Besides these two, what do you do? I don''t care; there are enough metaliths in the storage ring for you to consume. Leave Wulong Valley and be on your own." After that, Chu Nan turned around and left with Zi Menger hand in hand. Although they were far away, Bai Gu and the others heard a sentence in their ears: "When I need you, I will naturally look for you." Bai Gu nodded and said, "In order to become a master, in order to go home, I will work hard to complete it." Zi Menger had no doubts about what Chu Nan had done, but she was very curious. However, she did not ask. She believed that Chu Nan had a reason to do so. Chu Nan did this because he learned from the Heaven Defying Gang. Chu Nan did not forget what he said. The Heaven Defying Gang would be set up again and rise again. Now, he was just setting the fire. The two of them walked away, their next target: the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain! The news that Wulong Valley was completely annihilated also spread out in the fastest time, to Elder Ling''s ears, to the ears of the martial kings of the Tianyi Sect... After the extermination of ten third-rate bandit gangs. Black and white killed the second-rate gang in Wulong Valley, as well as dozens of third-rate gangs within a few hundred miles. When the news spread, ordinary people cheered. In their eyes, it was not black and white shuangsha, but black and white shuangxiong. However, no matter what the name was, many people had their eyes fixed on the black and white devil. For example, in a manor thousands of miles away, a voice shouted angrily, "How did the Wulong Valley plan fail? The consequences of this failure are worse than the failure of the plan to convert the fang clan. Who pulled out such a good piece of chess?" "According to the intelligence, it''s two people nicknamed black and white shuangsha." "Who the hell are they?" "No one knows, only one is all white and one is all black. Other than that, there is no other useful information." "Check! Check for me, check hard, find out what the hell is this black and white double killer? If you dare to ruin our plan, you will die!" "Yes." The man answered and was about to leave. But he was stopped. "Come back." "Envoy, what else can I do for you?" "How''s the Huafang Clan going?" "It should be a Artifact Sect disciple, Lin Yun ruined it." "Lin Yun? Bring me back alive. I want to see how powerful this person is, and whether it''s the same as the rumor." Chapter 240 Split Yuan Triple Fire "Yes." When the man walked out, the order could not help but mutter, "Does this black and white demon have anything to do with Lin Yun?" As soon as this question popped up in his mind, the envoy rejected it. "Number five has a vast network. Since lin yun can kill four Martial, he can never kill number five. It seems that the more we face the full implementation of the plan, the more troublesome it will be." Ling Xiao''s grandfather, Elder Ling, caught up with Zuo Jiu and the others, but Lin Yun and Zi Menger were not seen in the dark. At this time, news of Wulong Valley and other bandit gangs being completely annihilated by black and white evil spirits came out. Elder Ling reflexively thought that there was definitely a connection between Zi Menger and the black and white evil spirits. In order to prove it, she also wanted to live a good life. More to eliminate the hindrance, Elder Ling turned to the black and white evil spirits. The martial king of the Tianyi Sect, after combining a lot of information, came to a conclusion: "This sudden appearance of black and white shuangsha, their route, is towards the Tianyi Sect. In that case, the black and white evil spirits must be them without a doubt." To reach this conclusion, the Tianyi Sect martial king did not pursue Chu Nan, but instead found a place to stop in front of the black and white evil spirits, waiting for the rabbit. Chu Nan and Zi Menger, who were completely clueless about all this, did not know that they were not far from where the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain often stayed. When night fell, Chu Nan and the others arrived at their destination. The place where the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain were stationed was not a place like a stockade, a ridge, or a valley. They lived in a cave called "Yan Mountain," although it was in the dark. However, the Yan Mountain cave was brightly lit and even stretched for 300 meters. Chu Nan was a little surprised. The Yan Mountain twelve robbers were really different from other robbers. He had asked around. The Yan Mountain twelve robbers were considered chivalrous robbers, and they did almost the same thing as him. The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain only attacked bandit gangs and were hunters. When Chu Nangang stepped into the light, twelve magical beasts rushed out of the Yan Mountain cave at a very fast speed. All of them were the same level three magical beasts chasing the wind leopard. Chu Nan continued to move forward at the same frequency. The wind leopard stopped collectively when it was ten meters away from Chu Nan. Twelve of them rolled down from the panther and lined up in a row. The bearded man in the middle cupped his fists and said, "The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain are waiting here." "Do you want me to do it, or do you want me to do it yourself?" Chu Nan was not moved by the strange behavior of the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. "If we leave Yan Mountain hole, it won''t be easy for both of you to find us." The bearded man did not roar arrogantly. Seeing that Chu Nan was silent, he continued, "But the twelve of us did not leave, but stayed where we were. Don''t you understand what we mean?" "Are you going to submit?" "You have the power to make us submit. Although the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain are feared by other bandit gangs, they can''t do the earth-shattering things that your excellency has done." The voice of a bearded man was neither servile nor overbearing. Chu Nan narrowed his eyes and looked at the bearded man who was close to the cultivation of a mid-level martial monarch. Next to him was a first-level Martial. The remaining ten were also high-ranking martial generals. In addition to the twelve third-level chasing leopards, the strength of the Yan Mountain twelve thieves was truly amazing. No wonder Wulong Valley and another second-rate bandit gang called piaoyun joined forces to kill the Yan Mountain twelve thieves. They also escaped. If the twelve bandits of Yan Mountain were truly attached, it would indeed be a great help. These twelve people, who had been through many wars, were made of blood. Chu Nan did not immediately recruit them, but said, "You have the power to fight." "But we will die. We don''t want to die." "Submit your name." With a beard in his arms, he said, "If we leave immediately, we can reach Cloud Mountain at eight o'' clock tomorrow morning. There are more than twenty third-rate bandits in Cloud Mountain who are trying to get rid of the black and white devils." Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "Swear with your heart and blood." Hearing Chu Nan''s words, the other Yan Mountain thieves, who had been serious but had no objections, changed their faces. One of them said, "We submit to you, not to buy your life. If you want us to die, do we have to die?" Chu Nan didn''t answer, but instead, he struck, concentrated, spun, fused, and punched in the air. The fists did not hit their bodies, only in the void, but there was a crackling sound, an invisible air current, pressing down on the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. The twelve leopards instinctively sensed danger and retreated in fear. No matter how much they drank, the leopard did not stop. The bearded man''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "Form a formation! Resist!" Suddenly, the other eleven people, all standing behind the bearded man, one behind him against the back of the front man, a yellowish light flashed from their palms, and the more they got to the front, the thicker the yellowish light... "Eh?" Chu Nan was intrigued by the actions of the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. "That''s interesting. Let''s see how powerful my three dimensional split fire is." Chu Nan punched him in the air. But it was the split yuan triple fire! The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain passed all the replenishing and special secret methods to a man with a beard. In this way, the beard, which was originally a mid-level martial monarch, gathered twelve yuan of strength and one body, and the replenishing suddenly soared. In an instant, he reached the high level of Martial and was still rising, as if he had faintly touched the threshold of a martial king. At this moment, Chu Nan''s first crack was about to strike. A meter away from the beard, a purple flame suddenly flashed into the air, billowing and rushing away. The bearded man''s face became more serious. He pushed his hands flat and said, "Mountain shield!" Suddenly, in front of the bearded man, a five-meter wide mountain emerged from the ground, blocking the purple flames, but the mountain was shaking violently and retreating. The purple flames rose along the mountain and surrounded the whole mountain. "Mountain shield!" The bearded man let out another loud shout. The shape of the mountain suddenly became bigger against the fire. It was not until it became a huge mountain about fifteen or six meters in size that it stopped growing. At this time, the mountain had stopped retreating and was firmly rooted to the ground, and the bearded man breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment. The second of the three fires of the rift, suddenly struck. The path of the fire wave was several times higher than the first fire and directly surrounded the mountain, which was 156 meters high, in the fire. The crack came from the mountains. The mountain seemed to be torn apart by the double fire of the polar sun. Of course, it was not purely burned, but also broken. The mountain was made up of whiskers, Earth Origin Force, and earth shapes. Chu Nan''s punch included the effect of the "Rift," which, in another sense, was in the rift mountain. The heart that the bearded man had just put down was suddenly lifted up to his throat again. His body leaned back slightly, and the bearded man''s eyes were cold. He stood still slowly and shouted again, "The great mountain shield." The mountain changed from a small mountain to a big mountain, and now it has become a huge mountain, which is more than 40 meters high. The forehead of the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain was covered in sweat, and their hearts were filled with shock. "This one punch from the white devil has such power. Their names are not really boasted." At the moment when the mountain became a huge mountain, the third wave of the split yuan triple fire, with great power, came unstoppably. It was as if the tide was rising and the waves were rising to the shore. Chapter 241 Floating Cloud Mountain The mountain was still surrounded by flames. The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain had turned pale, and their bearded faces were the palest! The sound of "Crack" had turned into a "Thunderbolt." The mountain seemed to have been split from the inside, and the beards and other people were shaking and trembling, but they were still trying their best to support it. Chu Nan outlined a smile and closed his fist. At the same time, he shouted, "Boom!" In an instant, the flames rolled back, the shape of the mountain was revealed, and the beard was puzzled. In the next instant. A thunderous sound reached everyone''s ears. Puff, puff, puff... Just as the explosion sounded, the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain spat out blood in their mouths, and at the same time, they all flew back like broken kites, and the twelve leopards turned around and ran frantically. The twelve men fell to the ground and looked ahead in horror. The huge mountain turned into dust and mist in an instant. It fell on the ground and turned into dust again, but there was a big hole in the ground. Chu Nan closed his eyes and understood the meaning of the fist that had just struck the split yuan triple fire. After a long time, Chu Nan opened his eyes and said, "The power of the split yuan triple fire is really great, but the consumption of this power is not small..." Chu Nan thought for a moment, the martial arts that he used, whether it was the opening of the world, or the Wild Wind Blows, all had to consume the great replenishing. "It seems that it is a long-term task to store more Origin Stone and other supplies to the replenishing." Chu Nan put the idea aside, stared at the pit, and said, "There should be more than three, there should be four, five..." Thinking about it, Chu Nan reached out and kneaded in the void. The dust in front of him gathered again. As the Earth Origin Force spun, the dust actually condensed into a mountain bigger than the one he had just bearded. The twelve robbers in Yan Mountain were shocked. And that was not the end of it. Chu Nan''s hands made a compressing motion, and the huge mountain became smaller and smaller with Chu Nan''s compressing, and then it returned to the mountains, and then to the hills... However, the shrinking of the mountain did not stop. The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain were already in a state of shock. Not to mention, they were badly injured and vomited blood with a single punch from the white devil. They were able to use the Earth Origin Force to condense such a huge mountain and even make it smaller. Of course, they knew that it was easy to get bigger, but it was definitely not easy to get bigger. The mountain was now only as big as a normal rock, but Chu Nan did not stop compressing. He pressed again and again. In the end, the ordinary stone became the size of a fist. At this moment, Chu Nancai stopped. With a wave of his hand, the replenishing wrapped the shiny ball and flew into Chu Nan''s hand. Chu Nan looked at the object in his hand and smiled, "This thing can''t be wasted." So he put it into the storage ring. Seeing this, the bearded man muttered, "He gave our lost replenishing to..." The bearded man was frightened by his own guess and dared not say anything more. Chu Nan added, "Swear by your heart, live; otherwise..." A group of True Fire appeared in Chu Nan''s hands. No one in the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain dared to disobey his authority. After making a demonic blood oath on his beard, the others did the same. Chu Nan did not let them go because of this, but let them hand over all the storage rings. Although the heart demon blood oath is very powerful, but there is no absolute thing. If these people are forced, or do not want to cultivate to rise, then the heart demon blood oath is of no use to him. Chu Nan took away the items that were useful to him and left some of them for the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. Then he said, "Take one night to recover. Leave tomorrow and go to Cloud Mountain." Hearing this, the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain suddenly became a hundred times more energetic. They did not know what they had to do with Cloud Mountain. Chu Nan and Zi Menger also lived in the Yan Mountain hole. Chu Nan studied the split yuan triple fire to see if he could fire the fourth fire. Zi Menger was also working hard to cultivate and attack the general. At this time, Elder Ling, who was traveling day and night, was not far from the Yan Mountain hole. The martial king of the Tianyi Sect stepped into Cloud Mountain step by step. Cloud Mountain, from west to east, stretches for hundreds of miles. The mountains are full of ancient trees. From the sky, it looks like a big cloud falling on the ground. Cloud Mountain''s tallest main peak is thousands of meters high, and the top of the peak is shrouded in fog, as if it were straight into the sky. The floating cloud gang is located in Cloud Mountain, Cloud Mountain''s spirit, although not comparable to the continuous mountains of the Artifact Sect, but relatively, it is relatively strong, logically speaking, would not let a bandit gang occupy such a good place. However, strangely, many third-rate and even second-rate sects did not have any idea of Cloud Mountain. The reason for this situation is not because of strength. In the past, there was also a second-rate sect, the fire spirit sect, fiercely killed Cloud Mountain, and was about to succeed, but because of the sudden arrival of the mysterious man, and the failure. Although this mysterious man was only one person, he was a strong man in the realm of martial king. Where could the fire spirit gate be defeated, he had to flee. Not only that, the fire spirit gate was destroyed by the floating cloud gang. From then on, there were few people who had the idea of piaoyun mountain, and they were all guessing who the mysterious person who helped piaoyun mountain to attack was, guessing and guessing. They finally suspected that this martial king was definitely an elder of a certain sect; or, it was an old monster of a certain family. However, without real sight, without conclusive evidence, a guess can only be a guess. Today, however, Chu Nan brought the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain into Cloud Mountain. At this moment, in Cloud Mountain, according to the conservative estimate of the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain, there were already twenty bandits gathered; in addition, the mysterious martial king, the strength of Cloud Mountain, was very strong. But Chu Nan still went. Chu Nan never thought of himself as a righteous person full of benevolence. To eliminate all the injustice in the world, his purpose was to earn more stones, at least on the surface. As for Chu Nan''s deeper purpose, it was not known to anyone, not even Zi Menger. Feng Meng, the leader of the floating cloud gang, was sitting on a chair carved entirely of white jade in the middle of a high place. There were about ten people sitting on both sides of the chair. Feng Meng let out a laugh and said, "Master, how are you thinking?" "Master feng, this is too sudden. Can you give me two days to think about it..." Hearing this, Feng Meng glared coldly and said mercilessly, "Since ning gang is the main consideration, then take the 200 members of your hundred splits gang and go down to Cloud Mountain to think about it." "Master feng, you have a lot of adults..." "Cut the crap. I''ve been living in Cloud Mountain for so many days for nothing. Isn''t that a lot? If you don''t want me to be your master, why should I be generous? Anyway, Wulong Valley has been destroyed. If the black and white evil spirits didn''t meet the twelve thieves from Yan Mountain, as expected, they would have killed them in Cloud Mountain..." Feng Meng said this and snorted coldly, but ning tian was trembling on the side because he knew that it was no different to go to Cloud Mountain at this time than to die. The black and white devil''s men would not leave a living person behind. "What should we do?" Feng Meng ignored him and said to the others, "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Will you disband your original gang and join me in Cloud Mountain, or will he leave Cloud Mountain immediately and face the black and white devils alone?" It turned out that these 20 people were all gang leaders who came to Cloud Mountain to seek refuge. They really didn''t expect to be so forced by Cloud Mountain, but they were also telling the truth. If they didn''t become people in Cloud Mountain, how could they provide you with protection? Chapter 242 With A Sword in Hand But power is tempting. Although they are only the leaders of the third-rate gang, it is better to speak the truth than to be called around. If they join Cloud Mountain, they will be nothing, and they are likely to be used as cannon fodder by Cloud Mountain. However, now it''s life again, and it''s in danger. All of these third-rate gang masters were gnashing their teeth in anger. "It''s all these black and white devils. If it weren''t for them, how could I have fallen into this dilemma? Black and white, damn it..." While they were scolding, Feng Meng was also thinking, "Thanks to the black and white devils, it would be a great effort to clean up more than 20 gangs, and it would be a great loss. But now, with just a few words, we can clean them up. As long as they enter Cloud Mountain, it will not be up to them. By then, Cloud Mountain will no longer be a second-rate gang, but a first-rate gang. And the territory of forces such as Wulong Valley will all belong to Cloud Mountain, and by then, we can start to accomplish great things..." Feng Meng had a good idea, and he did not take the black and white double evil spirit seriously in his heart. That was the trump card in his heart. This trump card was the mysterious martial king. No matter how powerful the black and white double evil spirit was, it could not be the opponent of the martial king. "How''s everyone thinking? I''ll give you three more minutes. If you don''t want to join Cloud Mountain, just leave." Feng Meng made his final attempt to spy. Three minutes later, most of the gangs, including ning tian, stayed, and only a few of the five gangs were unwilling to join Cloud Mountain. Feng Meng said coldly, "Everyone has their own ambitions. If that''s the case, then the five gang masters please go down the mountain!" The five of them were so ruthless that they were ready to go down the mountain and walk away immediately. They were not willing to be driven by others. However, as soon as they took three steps, the bandits of the drifting cloud gang shouted, "Master, the black and white devils have reached the foot of the drifting cloud mountain." "Ah!" The crowd exclaimed, and the five of them stopped. Even Feng Meng was shocked. The black and white devils came too fast. "And..." "What else? Say it!" "And the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. They are with the black and white evil spirits." "What?" Feng Meng shouted, thinking, "How did the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain get mixed up with the black and white devils?" Thinking this way, Feng Meng''s mouth said disapprovingly, "Just in time, come and kill them all." With that, Feng Meng glanced sideways at the five men. "Five gang masters, why aren''t you leaving yet?" The five of them panicked and lost their composure for a long time. When they heard Feng Meng driving them away, thinking that the black and white devils were at the foot of the mountain, they had to bow their heads and say, "Master feng, I would like to join Cloud Mountain..." "Okay, I''ll give you this chance. From now on, we''re a family." Feng Meng did not make things difficult for them anymore, "Come on, let''s go out and see if this black and white devil has three heads and six arms." On the mountain road, the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain opened the way ahead, and Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked comfortably behind them. On Cloud Mountain road, the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain opened the way. The members of Cloud Mountain on both sides, from the martial arts masters to the great martial arts masters, were the first and middle rank generals. They were not the same generals in front of the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. Chu Nan had also seen that the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain were indeed worthy of their fame. The combined force of the twelve men was definitely more than that of a senior Martial. Although they were not enemies of their own punch, his punch contained a lot of things. Moreover, he could not consider it as a normal person. Feng Meng walked out with a group of gang leaders and saw the scene on the mountain road. A shadow flashed across his forehead. "The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain, who dare to come to Cloud Mountain without chasing the leopard. Without speed, you will die." With these words, Feng Meng immediately ordered the people behind him, "Tell Tian Baijian to take his men and destroy the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain." In a short while, an old man with white brows was Tian Baijian, a mid-level martial monarch, who led more than 20 high-ranking generals and stopped halfway up the mountain. It seemed that Feng Meng was determined to take down the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain and give black and white shuangsha a shot. "Surrender to Cloud Mountain, I''ll spare you your life!" Although Tian Baijian was very old, he was very energetic. He was a mid-level martial monarch. It was no surprise that he would live to be two or three hundred years old. The old man of the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain called out to Lu Yu without a word. He gathered the replenishing directly, turned the sword out, and cut it in the air. Tian Baijian snorted, "You ignorant fellow, since you are tired of living, I will send you to hell. You can''t be reincarnated." After reading this sentence, tian baiyu ordered, "Together, except for the twelve thieves from Yan Mountain." With one command, more than 20 high-ranking generals were killed in unison. All the twelve thieves in Yan Mountain practiced earth attributed skills, including Lu Yu and a junior Martial. They practiced the combined attack formation. Eleven against more than twenty high-ranking generals, they had the upper hand steadily. Even if there were wooden skills to restrain earth, it was useless because the replenishing was weak. Lu Yu fought Tian Baijian equally. Tian Baijian was indeed worthy of being a hundred swords. He had only one sword in his hand, but later on, Tian Baijian gathered his golden power and turned it into a sword. There were ninety-nine more swords in the air. The hundred swords were arranged by Tian Baijian and seemed to command the army to attack Lu Yu. Go straight to the yellow dragon. Chu Nan didn''t wait for them here. He walked past with Menger. Tian Baijian shouted, "Stop!" While he was drinking, Tian Baijian also divided dozens of swords and attacked Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not even look back. He reached out and grabbed ten swords into his hands. After rubbing and pinching, Chu Nan grabbed ten swords into one sword and threw them out casually. This Jin Jian hit Tian Baijian''s dantian position. Tian Baijian was shocked. But he was tied to death by Lu Yu, unable to escape. Seeing the golden sword getting closer and closer to him, Tian Baijian fought for the threat of Lu Yu''s cut and separated twenty swords to intercept the sword. However, when these swords touched those swords, they all broke apart and could not be stopped. Tian Baijian was even more shocked, and at this time, Lu Yu''s earth sword had already hurt Tian Baijian, and was raising the sword to cut his head. Tian Baijian had no choice but to separate thirty swords to meet Jin Jian, and the remaining forty swords were to block Lu Yu mao. However, the result was the same as before. Although Jin Jian''s luster had dimmed, all thirty swords had been destroyed, and Jin Jian was still moving forward. At the same time, Lu Yu called out "Mountain shield," blocking tian baiyu''s sword, which was made of strength, while the earth sword in his hand was directly inserted into Tian Baijian''s chest. "Wheeze!" Jin Jian got into Tian Baijian''s body and didn''t come out of it. Instead, the golden light suddenly dissipated. This was all because the power on Jin Jian had been dissipated a lot. Otherwise, Tian Baijian would have been stabbed right. Even so, Tian Baijian''s hands and feet were already cold, and in his screams, Lu Yu''s earth sword fell into his chest; Lu Yu did not stop because of this, but drew his sword, and then cut it across the air. Immediately, Tian Baijian''s head flew into the air. Without hesitation, Lu Yu beheaded Tian Baijian and immediately turned around to deal with the twenty or so high-ranking generals with the other eleven thieves. Tian baijian''s body fell to the ground. Just as his body was three feet away from the ground, chu nankou softly spat out a word, "Boom!" In an instant, there was a loud bang. Tian Baijian''s body exploded from the position of dantian and turned into minced meat. This scene completely exceeded the expectations of the spectators led by Feng Meng. It was great Martial. Although it was two against one, it was not so easy to kill Tian Baijian, was it? Among them, the hand that Bai Sha played was really amazing. What did it mean to be able to break the sword body that others gathered with their strength and then regroup? Chapter 243 The Martial King Arrived And, why did Tian Baijian explode? They also guessed that it must have been Bai Sha who did something inside, but they didn''t know what he did. At the same time, they were even more afraid of bai sha. Chu Nan ignored them. He just threw the sword and continued to walk up. The people that Tian Baijian brought down, seeing tian baijian killed, began to panic and want to escape, but with the addition of Lu Yu, a mid-level martial monarch, they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to. When Chu Nan set foot on the floating cloud peak, the last scream came from below, which indicated that the entire army of the people Feng Meng had sent to put the black and white devils in their place had been destroyed. The faces of the other gang masters were full of fear. Feng Meng''s face was still normal. He thought about his cards and shouted, "Black and white, I don''t know you from Cloud Mountain. Why did you kill me from Cloud Mountain?" Chu Nan smiled. "I thought that killing so many bandits would make you understand a little. I didn''t expect that you would still have to do it, or see blood, or dead people, or more people, before you understand." "What exactly do you want to do?" Feng Meng''s voice was no longer so harsh, and he retreated slightly. Chu Nan looked at ning tian and the gang leader and smiled, "Do you want to live?" "Yes, yes, yes..." A group of people rushed to say, joking, who would hate to live long? "Then you can go down the mountain by handing over 200 medium Origin Stone." Chu Nan put it mildly, this sentence was similar to what he said in Wulong Valley, but the purpose was completely different. At this moment, Elder Ling was on his way to Cloud Mountain... Chu Nan asked the bandit bosses to hand over 200 medium Origin Stone and let them down the mountain. "Is what the senior said true?" Ning tian asked with a face full of surprise, and his tone was extremely respectful. In a world where strength was respected and the weak were prey to the strong, ning tian did not hesitate to call out the word" senior." "Of course it''s true." Chu Nan smiled deeply. "As long as you hand over 200 medium grade Origin Stone, not only can you leave, but you can also take all your men away..." The crowd was overjoyed. They had thought that the black and white devils were going to kill them all, leaving no one alive. How could they expect to be so easy to talk about? Not only could they escape, but even the people under their hands could take them with them. And the price they have to pay is only 200 medium Origin Stone. The two hundred medium grade Origin Stone, although also a large fortune, but they have been killing people and stealing goods for so many years, they still have inventory, at most, just to dig out the same amount of money. However, this is a small price compared to being able to live brightly. At this time, a robber asked, "Senior, I don''t have enough yuanshi. Can I use animal core and elixir instead?" "Yes, as long as it''s something valuable, it''s fine." Chu Nan''s words once again overshadowed the demonic image of the black and white shuangsha in their minds, and they all murmured in their hearts, "Isn''t this black and white shuangsha quite easy to talk about? Did they tell lies before?" In retrospect, everyone thought it would be better to leave this place as soon as possible. Immediately, someone took out two hundred yuan of stone, or some kind of medicinal herbs and spirit herbs, and collected two hundred items worth of Origin Stone value. Then, they took their men and hurried down the mountain. The bandit leader''s stock was really rich. Chu Nan even found a spirit medicine in it. This spirit medicine just made the rare herb recorded in master yan''s dan book - the red thread algae. Master yan had an explanation in the dan book. The red thread algae grew in a fiery hot place, and it was extremely difficult to survive. I don''t know where the bandit leader came from, but he didn''t hesitate to read the red thread algae in the dan book. It was obvious that the bandit leader did not know that the algae was red thread algae. More than 20 people were offering treasures and smiling, but one of them was quite unhappy. This was Feng Meng, the leader of the Cloud Mountain gang. Feng Meng had a big plan in his mind. He had succeeded, but two people and two hundred medium grade Origin Stone were all destroyed. This made Feng Meng very angry, and his heart was full of fire. He stared at the bandit leaders who wanted to leave with his men and said with a sneer, "Do you think this is an inn? Come if you want, go if you want?" "Master feng, what do you mean?" "What do I mean? I would like to ask what you mean?" "We want to go down the mountain, we want to live, we don''t want to be cannon fodder, so what?" Ning tian had no idea where he got the guts to talk back loudly, and Feng Meng''s face was even worse. But another voice came out, "Master feng, do you think we have to pay for living in Cloud Mountain for so many days?" Feng Meng was furious. This sentence was undoubtedly ironic to his Cloud Mountain, which was the inn. However, Feng Meng smiled darkly and said, "Yes, yes, you have been eating and drinking well in Cloud Mountain for so many days. My request is not high. It''s still 200 Origin Stone, but it''s 200 Origin Stone per person!" "Master feng, are you robbing me?" "So what if I snatch it? If you can hand it over, roll down the mountain for me. If you can''t hand it over, leave it in Cloud Mountain for me. Whoever dares to take one person away, don''t blame me for doing it." "Master feng, do you want to start a war with us?" These bandit leaders, who had previously been humble in front of Feng Meng, dared to challenge Feng Meng as if they were in their second spring. This was because they believed that the black and white devils would destroy Cloud Mountain as if they had destroyed Wulong Valley. Feng Meng stared at the bandit leaders who were about to turn the tables and said coldly, "Looks like everyone has forgotten the mysterious man in Cloud Mountain?" When Feng Meng said this, the bandit leaders suddenly remembered something and immediately hid their eyes. Chu Nan, who had been watching the show for a long time, waved his hand and said casually, "Let''s go. I''m here." Feng Meng turned around, stared at Chu Nan, and said word for word, "Black and white, it seems that you haven''t heard the story about Cloud Mountain, right? Do you want me to tell you something?" "If you give me two hundred dollars for a top-quality Origin Stone, I can listen to you." Chu Nan said with a smile and a serious look on his face. Feng Meng''s face was grim. He gritted his teeth and said, "If you know what you mean and submit to me in Cloud Mountain, I can let bygones be bygones, or else..." "Otherwise, you will have to bring out the strong man who is a martial king, right?" Chu Nan said it for Feng Meng in a relaxed tone. Feng Meng''s eyes flashed and he said, "Since you know, then you should bow down." "Do you believe that I can cut off your head and hang it on the top of the mountain before the mysterious martial king arrives?" Chu Nan smiled even more. Feng Meng was just about to refute and scold, but when he thought of the tragic ending of Tian Baijian''s death, he immediately shut up. He had to admit that Bai Sha in front of him had the strength. Chu Nan turned to look at ning tian and his gang and said, "If you don''t go down the mountain, do you want to stay with me for a while longer?" "Ah?" Ning tian and the others came back to their senses, thanked them quickly, and quickly walked down the mountain. Feng Meng saw that there were about two thousand five and six combined forces, and it was gone. He was very angry, but he did not dare to express it. He was afraid that this man would cut him with a sword. He just prayed secretly, praying that the mysterious man would come out quickly, or else... Chu Nan turned around and said to Feng Meng, "Are you envious of them?" Without waiting for Feng Meng to answer, Chu Nan continued, "Then you can also go down the mountain. Just as you said, everyone can go down the mountain by handing over 200 medium grade Origin Stone. If anyone dares not to hand over the Origin Stone, kill them!" Feng Meng''s face was red and white, and he wanted to speak. The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain were standing behind Chu Nan. Lu Yu looked at Chu Nan and wondered why Chu Nan let the robbers go. What was the purpose of this? Chapter 244 Take A Punch from Me Chu Nan''s behavior naturally carried a lot of meaning. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in the sky, "Who dares to be so bold and make trouble in Cloud Mountain?" Hearing this voice, Feng Meng''s face immediately burst into a smile. Not far from piaoyun mountain, Elder Ling thought, "The black and white shuangsha is indeed in Cloud Mountain." In a corner of Cloud Mountain, the martial king of the Tianyi Sect said with a happy face, "The opportunity is here." Secretly, the old man who pinched the clay man frowned. "What is this kid trying to do? Is it arrogance or... Strength to provoke a martial king?" Chu Nan made such a move in Cloud Mountain. First, in order to divide the power of Cloud Mountain, if Cloud Mountain was twisted into a rope, it would be very difficult for them in the future. However, after Chu Nan''s skill, Bai Gu and the others had a lot more room to deal with it, so that they could have a better development space. Chu Nan had set up a chess piece, so they would not let the chess piece live and die on its own. It would create the best conditions for them to give him more help in the future. As for bringing the twelve bandits of Yan Mountain to kill Cloud Mountain, it was to put this force on the surface, one light, one dark, and two paths of development. Chu Nan''s second reason was because of the mysterious martial king in Cloud Mountain. He wanted to find a martial king to try his hand and see how far he had come. This was not Chu Nan''s arrogance, but a deliberate one. If there was a chance, Chu Nan would still like to train into the first level of the Cangshan, the first level of the meridians, Chu Nan had already calculated it, but the force required was too much, Chu Nan could only sigh with joy. The king of martial arts was in Chu Nan''s eyes. Moreover, Chu Nan''s actions would have a negative impact on Cloud Mountain; moreover, Chu Nan doubted whether this Cloud Mountain was also the power of the mysterious man; that mysterious power, Chu Nan had always been wary. Before the shouting in the air had dissipated, a figure came into the air. Flying in the air is one of the symbols of a martial king. Chu Nan looked at the black figure, his eyes shining. When Feng Meng saw this, he couldn''t stop smiling. He shouted at Chu Nan, "Black and white, prepare to die. In front of the martial king, you are an ant. How dare you..." "Noisy!" Chu Nan''s face turned cold, and Martial King Heiyi, who was falling from the sky, shot directly at Feng Meng. Chu Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. The golden arrow, which was formed by the force of gold, then transformed into a shape and shot only at Feng Meng. Feng Meng was just a junior Martial. Tian Baijian was such a powerful man. Chu Nan shot a golden arrow through dantian and burst his body. How could he resist it? However, Feng Meng''s face did not change at all. With the king of martial arts here, how could he be okay? Feng Meng never thought that the black and white evil spirits were the opponent of the martial king. "Can you kill me just by yourself? Let''s dream about spring and autumn!" Sure enough, the king in black landed in front of Feng Meng. As the golden arrow darted forward, it dissipated. When it was three meters away from the king, the golden arrow disappeared completely. "Boy, you will pay for this." Martial King Heiyi''s face was very ordinary. It belonged to a group of people who couldn''t recognize it when they turned around. However, Chu Nan understood that this face was not Martial King Heiyi''s original face, but did not know how to use it. Hearing Martial King Heiyi''s words, Chu Nan smiled and said, "I don''t know what price I will pay?" "Die!" "What if I don''t want to die?" "Then surrender to me." "But I don''t want to surrender either!" When the black king heard Chu Nan say this, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The martial artist that the martial king cultivated was definitely considered to be a first-class strong person on the land of tianwu. Among the experts, for the average martial artist, it was like the existence of heaven. Even for the strong cultivators of Martial, it was the same. From ancient times to modern times, there were many martial artists who were stuck on the threshold of the martial king, but they could not overcome it until the end of their life. Therefore, Martial was no match for the martial king. However, Martial King Heiyi did not see the slightest fear on Chu Nan''s face. All he saw was calm and calm. After a moment of thought, Martial King Heiyi said faintly, "What do you want?" "Speak with your fists." Martial King Heiyi was taken aback, then sneered, "Boy, you''re overestimating yourself." "Then take a punch from me first!" With the sound of his voice, Chu Nan made a bold move. The combined force of the ninth level power of the Mang Mountain and the strength of the temper of the Dragon Pill spun rapidly, and then merged with the force of the Mang Mountain. With earth, 30,000 jin, Hao Ran hit. Martial King Heiyi''s face was grim. The power that came from Bai Sha made him feel a little scared. This was something that had never happened before. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had already punched and the air burst. Chu Nan''s speed was not fast. It was easy for Martial King Heiyi to dodge, but in the current situation, he was not allowed to dodge at all. Martial King Heiyi''s eyes were cold and he shouted, "I''ll take your punch if I take your punch. I''ll see if you have any arrogance." His hands were drawn in a circle, and a dull yellow light filled his eyes. Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled. "This martial king is practicing the Earth Origin Force. That''s great." In an instant. He punched. "Boom!" At the place where the fists met, a small sun erupted and rumbled. The calmness on Martial King Heiyi''s face had long been thrown nine days away, and the rest was the heaviness that had never been seen before. "This white devil, how powerful he is! What kind of skill is this? No Martial has ever been like this man before; no, Lin Yun from the Artifact Sect seems to be quite powerful, isn''t he..." Martial King Heiyi was already in shock, coupled with the possibility that his eyes were no longer so firm; and Chu Nan, in his heart, was also uncomfortable, after all, the opponent was the martial king, the replenishing that fell from the fist, in his body was rampant. But chu didn''t stop. He held down the Earth Origin Force, then raised his fist and struck again. Martial King Heiyi''s eyes sparkled. "It seems that today is not so easy to solve. No, we can''t fight him here. We have to lead him to a secluded place. Otherwise, his identity might be exposed." Just as Martial King Heiyi was about to stop the attack again, Chu Nan''s speed suddenly increased, and without any reaction, he bypassed Martial King Heiyi and went straight for the leader of the floating cloud gang, Feng Meng. Feng Meng was watching the show. He saw Martial King Heiyi take Chu Nan''s punch with ease, his face still smug, and he said, "In a while, there will be no black and white ghosts in this world." Then, Feng Meng saw chu nan rushing towards him. "Ah!" Feng Meng screamed in anger. In the scream, Martial King Heiyi turned around, with a sword in his hand, and cut straight at Chu Nan... Screams, piercing sounds. Suddenly, it was done. Chu Nan turned around and blocked the sword with his fist. Feng Meng felt a little relieved, but before he could finish breathing, his face suddenly changed. Because even though Chu Nan turned his head, there was still a dull yellow fist in the air, attacking him. It was incredibly fast. Before he could take the magic weapon out of the ring, his fist hit him in the chest. Feng Meng immediately flew backwards like a kite with broken strings, spitting out blood in his mouth. At the moment of Feng Meng''s virtual boxing, Chu Nan''s fist and Martial King Heiyi''s sword were forced together. Boom! Chu Nan also flew back, his face pale, but he returned to normal in an instant. Martial King Heiyi, on the other hand, remained where he was, but the sword in his hand, which had been formed by force, had been smashed to ashes. The object that the powerful martial king gathered was not a shadow, but a solid one, even more powerful than the inferior artifact. Chapter 245 Fanshan Pendant But even so, Chu Nan punched him without a trace. Martial King Heiyi''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he was calculating in his heart, "This Bai Sha, 90 % of whom is a disciple of the Artifact Sect called lin yun, what is his purpose in snatching the black and white evil spirits? Most importantly, he, Martial, must not be treated as an ordinary Martial. He dared to challenge me. It seems that he really can''t deal with him without using his skills today..." Then Chu Nan flew back and landed right next to Feng Meng. Feng Meng''s eyes were filled with fear. Chu Nan stepped on him with a force of ten thousand pounds. "I want to take your life. No one can stop me." "Please..." Feng Meng only said two words, and his body was directly stepped into the ground by Chu Nan, three feet deep. In the distance, Martial King Heiyi saw the situation and his eyes flashed with malice. If this kid killed Feng Meng in front of him, Cloud Mountain would definitely be in turmoil and affect his plans. Most importantly, his face would be cut off on the spot. But this kid was too fast to do anything with his power, which made it impossible to guard against. "This kid, he doesn''t know how to live or die..." Martial King Heiyi cursed. The reason was that although Feng Meng was trampled on the ground, Martial King Heiyi felt that Feng Meng''s life had not dissipated, that is to say, Feng Meng was not dead; and this white sha''s action was undoubtedly a provocation to him, even a mockery... No matter what Martial King Heiyi''s real identity was, with the dignity of a martial king, it could not be so humiliating. So, Martial King Heiyi came out again, it was still a condensed substance, only to see an earth mountain floating in the air, and it was getting bigger and bigger, until finally, it was 20 meters high, more than 10 meters wide. What a mountain! Chu Nan looked at the mountain, his face extremely solemn, such a mountain in front of him, according to his current strength, can be condensed out, but to condense such a physical mountain, then the replenishing in his body, must be drawn clean. But Martial King Heiyi''s face did not change at all, as if he had done something insignificant. "The martial king realm, is the replenishing so abundant?" The mountain flew towards Chu Nan, as if to crush Chu Nan into a meat pie. The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain, who were standing next to them, looked unnatural and no longer had the calmness to kill Tian Baijian and the others. Zi Menger clenched his hands into fists and stared at Chu Nan without moving, "You can do it, you can do it..." Although Chu Nan was surprised that the realm of the martial king was much higher than he thought, he did not panic. The big mountain was formed by the Earth Origin Force, so he used crack yuan, crack the replenishing, and the big mountain did not break itself. However, this time, Chu Nan did not use the split yuan triple fire, but the split yuan triple gold! Fire power is the replenishing, gold power is also the replenishing, but the attributes are different, but the meaning and rules are completely the same. Chu Nan had also been tested. Otherwise, he would not take the risk at this moment. At this time, the mountain had already flown over Chu Nan and fell straight down. The three pieces of gold, like the three fires, surged up like waves. "Eh?" When Martial King Heiyi saw the situation, he couldn''t help but be surprised. "This skill has the power of the intermediate grade of the earth class. It looks like we have to search for a treasure." Jin yuan was sharp, and immediately there was a rumble, and the falling trend of the mountain stopped for a moment. Unfortunately, it only stopped for a moment, and the mountain fell again. Chu Nan''s eyes met, and the second gold force surged up again. The mountain stopped and began to crack. After three breaths, the mountain began to crackle and fall, getting closer and closer to Chu Nan. The third power of gold, however, came out. Suddenly, the mountain stopped falling, cracked even more, and flew up in the opposite direction. Seeing this, Martial King Heiyi frowned deeply. "This white devil is so weird." However, after all, Martial King Heiyi was a martial king, so naturally, he would not be destroyed by Chu Nan like the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain... Martial King Heiyi snorted. There was no movement from him, but the clothes were windless and automatic, and the mountain was even more glaring. The place that had been cracked was also automatically closed, and the mountain became larger, falling faster. In the blink of an eye, it was only three feet away from Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with determination. With a loud roar in his mouth, his bones crackled and his body grew bigger in an instant. At the same time, in Chu Nan''s hands, the fourth gold dollar force rushed towards the mountains. This fourth weight, Chu Nan also thought about it that night. Since it was like a tide, with the first, second, and third weight, there should be a fourth, fifth weight... And how much weight to decide depends on how much the replenishing has and whether it has the power to push that weight forward. In Chu Nan''s current situation, it was impossible to push the fifth. Even with that motivation, it was not as big as the replenishing. But in the fourth, Chu Nan could fight it out. Triple gold and one last move - explosion! But Chu Nan thought clearly that even a triple gold explosion could not completely destroy the mountain unless, together with the fourth gold, it was possible. Therefore, Chu Nan summoned all the gold and power in his body without hesitation. Fight with one! In Martial King Heiyi''s eyes, there was a look of surprise. Before, he also thought that bai sha was too overbearing and arrogant. He must be able to deal with him easily. But after one scene after another, Martial King Heiyi knew that bai sha... There is indeed a capital for arrogance! Martial King Heiyi didn''t just think that Chu Nan had the capital to be arrogant. And he thought that Chu Nan must have a plan! Until now, Martial King Heiyi had three moves against Chu Nan. In the first move, Chu Nan''s golden arrow was easily melted by Martial King Heiyi; in the second move, Chu Nan was repelled by tens of meters; in the third move, the fight in front of him... Chu Nan had the upper hand in all three moves. But Martial King Heiyi could see clearly that Chu Nan only used a pair of meat fists and did not use any other magic weapons. If this white devil was the person he had guessed, he would naturally have a powerful magic weapon. "This strength is a little more intense than the average senior Martial; and his replenishing rank is very high, and the Martial Sutra he trained in must be on the earth rank..." Martial King Heiyi thought to himself, "But with this ability, to destroy this'' falling mountain'' of mine, it is simply a dream." On this side of the mind, Chu Nan had already poured out the fourth gold yuan force, splitting the fourth gold yuan, the last one was heavier than the previous one, the power was dozens of times greater, the later, the greater the power, simply can''t be seen as "One plus one equals two" theory. In an instant, the mountain was lifted up again, rising higher and higher! Moreover, the mountain was split from the middle. Martial King Heiyi''s eyes narrowed. He did not expect Chu Nan''s hand behind him to be so powerful that it would overturn all his thoughts just now. Therefore, his face was very unkind and he said, "Do you want to work hard with me? With the cultivation of a martial monarch and the strength of a martial king who can communicate with heaven and earth in the replenishing, he is looking for his own death!" After reading, Martial King Heiyi''s clothes began to hunt. The mountain condensed again, and Chu Nan''s split four gold tore it apart again. The mountain was in the struggle between Martial King Heiyi and Chu Nan. It closed and cracked, cracked and closed... In just a minute, Chu Nan''s face was pale and his body could not help but tremble. But Martial King Heiyi, as before, was ruddy and normal... "How many replenishing can you use? How long can it last?" Martial King Heiyi''s eyes were full of sneers, and his hair was moving without the wind. Obviously, Martial King Heiyi had added a little more strength, and when he saw the mountain, he suddenly fell down... Chapter 246 Mother And Son Breathing Snake Sword At this time, Chu Nan seemed to be having a hard time holding on. Of course, this was not what Chu Nan pretended on purpose. It was more painful than fighting five Martial. But there was a smile on Chu Nan''s lips. After the mountain was once again torn apart by gold, Chu Nan did not let it close again. Instead, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the golden light immediately flourished. The crack was even bigger, just as Martial King Heiyi was about to increase his strength. Chu Nan shouted, "Four gold coins, boom!" Boom! With a loud explosion, the mountain split into thousands and disappeared into the air. During the explosion, Chu Nan retreated, and when he retreated, his body returned to normal size. That Martial King Heiyi''s body was also a spirit, staring into the air, where is there any "Mountain" figure, but was blown away by Chu Nan''s explosion. Not only was it gone in the mountains, but Feng Meng''s figure was gone as well. There was only a hole in the ground. It must have been affected by the explosion just now, and it was blown into nothingness. "With the cultivation of a martial monarch, I can break my''mountain fall''..." Martial King Heiyi couldn''t help but feel admiration, but admiration belongs to admiration, Martial King Heiyi wanted to get rid of this person''s mind, it is more important; but he can''t use his powerful martial arts in the case of so many people, that will expose his identity, he does not want to be exposed because of this, Feng Meng died, and then find a puppet. "A strong martial king is really strong. Very strong." Chu Nan said this, but what he said surprised everyone. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Why don''t we find a place and have a good fight?" "Without fear? What does this kid want to do?" Martial King Heiyi had doubts in his heart. Although Martial King Heiyi was shocked by Chu Nan''s performance just now, Martial King Heiyi did not think that this kid had the strength to fight him. "Then what does he mean by doing this?" Martial King Heiyi could not figure it out, but he pushed the boat forward and said, "Okay, go to the back mountain of Cloud Mountain. It''s not quiet enough." After Martial King Heiyi finished speaking, he said to the robbers in Cloud Mountain, "Stay here and let everyone follow you and take their lives." When Martial King Heiyi said this, he used the replenishing, and the loud voice sounded like it was in the ears of Cloud Mountain robbers. Some of them were low cut, and the corners of their mouths were already bleeding. Chu Nan noticed this and said, "Sound attack..." Martial King Heiyi jumped into the air and went back up the mountain; Chu Nan could only jump, but he could not walk in the air, so he had to walk back up the mountain with Zi Menger; however, Chu Nan was not slow either! The twelve thieves of Yan Mountain also stayed where they were. The bandits of Cloud Mountain were hundreds of times more powerful than the twelve of them, but no one dared to take a step forward. These people did not move, but secretly, many of them followed to the back mountain. Elder Ling went, and he looked at the scene of Chu Nan and Martial King Heiyi fighting. He was also very surprised. "Artifact Sect doesn''t have such martial arts. Where did this kid learn from?" Although surprised, elder ling was sure that he could kill Chu Nan. If that Martial King Heiyi couldn''t, he would take their lives while they were both wounded. The martial king of the Tianyi Sect also followed, thinking, "When he is injured, then show up. If he is willing to invest in the Tianyi Sect, then save him. If not, destroy him." The old man naturally followed him, but he was sighing, "This kid, he''s so good at twisting and turning. This time, the old lady is going to use a lot of strength." When he said this, his eyes also swept in the direction that elder ling and the martial king of the Tianyi Sect followed. In the back of Cloud Mountain, strange rocks stood. Standing opposite each other, Martial King Heiyi said, "Childe Lin, now you can reveal your true self." Chu Nan did not have the shock of being seen through at all. He smiled slightly, took out his heavy sword and held it in his hand. Martial King Heiyi saw the heavy sword and his eyes sparkled, "It''s you, indeed." "Yes, it''s me." Chu Nan smiled and said, "I don''t know who your excellency is, but as a martial king, he has come to do this kind of banditry." "You are a dying man. Why do you know so much?" "Or make a bet on who will die in the end!" "Hmm?" Martial King Heiyi clearly wanted to take Chu Nan''s life, but Chu Nan actually smiled and wanted to bet with him on who would die in the end? The calmer chu nan was, the less he looked at Martial King Heiyi in front of him, the more surprised Martial King Heiyi was. The more confused he was, the more he smiled and said, "The name of the Artifact Sect is useless now. If we destroy you, no one will know." "Can you destroy me, without saying anything, just say that you really think no one knows?" Chu Nan said, Martial King Heiyi quickly used his consciousness to look around, but he did not notice any other abnormal situation. When he looked at Zi Menger beside Chu Nan, he suddenly said, "Boy, do you think she can live?" "Do you know who I am?" Zi Menger opened his mouth, but there was no worry in his tone. "So what if I know? So what if I don''t know? Since you''re all going to die today, why do you have to talk so much nonsense?" Martial King Heiyi was also afraid that things would change so quickly that he decided to act boldly. Hearing Martial King Heiyi say this, Chu Nan did not hesitate to lift his sword and go up. The golden fire earth three series replenishing, in an instant, ran to the extreme. Chu Nan directly used a big move, breaking the world! Because for a martial king, a small move is not enough to see, even for others to tickle. Chu Nan''s speed of attack was obviously much faster than Martial King Heiyi expected. "The speed is good. The three elements, the True Fire, are indeed gifted. However, in front of me, these are far from enough. Let''s die." As Martial King Heiyi spoke, a grey sword flashed out of the storage ring, but it was a snake-shaped sword! As soon as the snake-shaped sword came out, Martial King Heiyi was shocked in the void, and six other swords appeared around him. They were also snake-shaped, but in a smaller shape. Besides, they were all the same as the sword in his hand, and they revolved around the snake sword in Martial King Heiyi''s hand. Chu Nan''s body was still in the air, but he could see clearly that these six swords were completely different from Tian Baijian''s kind. They were not condensed by force, but were real magic weapons. "Mother and son sword?" Chu Nan had also heard the mad old man''s master say that a set of talismans was naturally divided into master and subordinate. No matter how many pieces of this set of talismans were made up, the one who used it could control the main one with his mind, and the other talismans could be controlled at will. For example, in front of him, Martial King Heiyi alone manipulated seven magic weapons to fight Chu Nan, and the power was absolutely amazing. Martial King Heiyi saw Chu Nan''s dignified expression and smiled. "I am a martial king. You are just a Martial. Although you are a little abnormal, you are still Martial. My seven breath snake sword is a top-grade spiritual weapon. I don''t know what kind of quality the sword in your hand is." Chu Nan remained silent, but turned his power around again. After a pause, Martial King Heiyi saw that things were still under his control and continued to laugh, "I don''t know who you think died in the end now." "Why don''t you try?" In the face of Martial King Heiyi''s pressure, Chu Nan chose to take the initiative and shouted, "Open the world!" The tricolor light surrounded the heavy sword and cut it in the air. "I don''t know if I''m dead or alive." Martial King Heiyi''s face flashed with a grim look, holding a Breath Snake Sword, flying in the air like a butterfly. The seven-handled serpent sword flashed in seven different colors, only to see the seven-colored light flashing, and to meet Chu Nan''s heavy sword. Chapter 247 A Little Trick The colorful light deepened the solemn look between Chu Nan''s brows, but he still chopped it off. Just as they were about to make contact with each other, the six small snake swords spun in the air suddenly broke away and headed straight for Chu Nan''s six deadly parts. At this time, it was obviously not a time for hiding. Although his body was strong, it was not strong enough to be able to fight against the top grade spiritual weapons at this stage. Within half an hour, the Mixed elements Ring was on Chu Nan''s thumb, emitting a defensive halo. Just then, the heavy sword struck the snake sword. With a roar, the thirty thousand kilograms of power came crashing down, and Martial King Heiyi''s heart sank again. He used his power to ten points. Just as he was about to resist, the sharp gold and fire forces took advantage of the situation and entered. Martial King Heiyi retreated and yunyuan blocked him. At the same time, the six small snake swords also pierced the defensive halo that the Mixed elements Ring had shot into. The power was so fierce that Chu Nan felt that the replenishing in his body, like flowing water, was violently pulled out most of it. That was how he managed to defend himself against six small snake swords! "Hmm?" Martial King Heiyi was obviously very surprised by Chu Nan''s defensive magic weapon. He was able to defend himself against the attacks of six top-grade spiritual weapons swords and six top-grade spiritual weapons. That meant that lin yun''s defensive magic weapon was at least at the top-grade spiritual weapon level, or more likely... A sect weapon. "Lin Yun actually has a weapon to defend himself?" After being surprised by black clothes, he was relieved. "Artifact faction is famous for its refining. This lin yun has reached such a cultivation at such a young age. He can compete with the senior Martial who has been practicing for decades. Naturally, the Artifact Sect is very tight to his safety..." "But today, I am the only one who can defend myself." Martial King Heiyi''s eyes shone even more greedily than those of the bandits. The best spiritual weapons could even be sect weapons. It was strange that they did not cause a bloody storm." Martial King Heiyi''s eyes narrowed, and the six Breath Snake Sword that were blocked out of the halo suddenly shook. A sense of crisis flashed through Chu Nan''s body. The six swords vibrated and condensed into another sword. With a finger of the black king''s snake sword, the six swords shot straight into Chu Nan''s chest. The crack sounded like a thunderbolt, and the Five Elements Five Elements, which was in Chu Nan''s body, kept pouring into him. "Do you have many replenishing? I''ll see how much time you can withstand." Martial King Heiyi was very confident, and Chu Nan ignored his ridicule, thinking of a way, "The dragon shield can only be used to defend, the dragon tooth is to surprise close attack, both of which are useless now; if you absorb the Origin Stone''s replenishing, it will not be able to catch up with the power consumed by the mixed yuan ring; There''s also black egg and two tokens, but that''s not good either; do you really have to call... No, there''s one more move, suction!" Chu Nan thought of suction, and silo came to life in a flash. The suction was the energy, the replenishing. However, Chu Nan still hesitated. Chu Nan thought of a way, but hesitated. What he hesitated to do was to let others know that he was sucking on someone else''s replenishing skills, then the situation he was facing would be much more dangerous; especially, Chu Nan could not figure out what the people who followed him along the way would think in his heart, would he destroy the Martial King Heiyi in front of him to protect his secret. That''s right. Ever since he got so badly injured in xichuan city and was able to wake up overnight, Chu Nan asked Zi Menger about some things and deduced from himself that someone must have followed him all the way. This man was protecting him and accidentally sucked him into the replenishing when he came to save him at night. Otherwise, his bones wouldn''t have turned golden. The most important thing was that his whirlpool had changed. The speed and range of smoking other people''s replenishing greatly increased. But no matter how much Chu Nan used his mind to find out, he couldn''t find out where this person was hiding. The only thing he could be sure of was that he was definitely within the scope of someone else''s Divine Thoughts. This was the biggest card that Chu Nan had ever been able to say such wild words. As she thought about it, the replenishing in her body became less and less, and the smile on Martial King Heiyi''s face became more and more intense. Suddenly, Chu Nan came up with a solution. Then, Chu Nan took out a round ball from the storage ring and held it in his hand. Of course, Chu Nan made Martial King Heiyi see this very clearly. Martial King Heiyi looked puzzled. Chu Nan ignored it, his face still solemn, and the replenishing in every part of his body began to swirl around, holding the ball and touching the invisible halo. Suddenly, the aperture shrank and the brightness dimmed. Chu Nan was so scared by this posture that he almost destroyed the great wall and confused Martial King Heiyi. Why did Chu Nan do this? However, he was very happy to see the halo dimming, because that way, the Breath Snake Sword could break through the defense and kill this kid. However, just as the snake sword was about to pierce, the Breath Snake Sword''s replenishing was sucked away along the halo. On the surface, it looked like it was all in the little ball, but in fact, it was all inside Chu Nan''s body. With this encounter, the power of the Breath Snake Sword suddenly weakened. "It''s a good thing I didn''t expect it to be bad. Otherwise, I would really be asking for it." Chu Nan thought to himself, but he compressed it even harder, causing the rotation in his body to rise to another level. The light on the Breath Snake Sword gradually faded, and Martial King Heiyi also felt the strange inside. The mighty replenishing was immediately aroused from his body. On the Breath Snake Sword, the light rose sharply and became dim again in an instant. Martial King Heiyi''s face grew grim. After repeating it several times, Martial King Heiyi thought to himself, "My replenishing, was it sucked?" Of course, Martial King Heiyi would not think that the replenishing was sucked by Chu Nan. He would only think that it was the little ball that Chu Nan found out later. With this in mind, Martial King Heiyi would not be foolish enough to inspire the replenishing. Although he could communicate with the heaven and earth replenishing when he reached the realm of the martial king, the realm of the martial king was only a primary communication, so the martial king could not fly in the air for long. If this goes on, there will always be a moment when the strength is exhausted. Therefore, Martial King Heiyi brought up the Breath Snake Sword and attacked Chu Nan. The six swords flew back and rotated around him. He thought, "There are so many magic weapons on this boy. He can even absorb the other man''s magic weapon, such as the replenishing. That little ball must be snatched." Chu Nan received a certain replenishing supplement, but still could not fight with the king of martial arts, but he did not retreat, and he used a crack in the sky, and was about to collide, Chu Nan''s figure suddenly retreated, a few hundred meters back. As he retreated, the little ball in his hand flew straight to Martial King Heiyi. Martial King Heiyi did not understand why Chu Nan had thrown such a magic weapon away for a moment. He was so happy reflexively that he reached out to grab the ball. Just then, he heard a voice in his ear: "Boom!" Martial King Heiyi''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly dodged back, but it was too late, and the small ball exploded. The power of a small ball explosion was so great that it was equivalent to a mid-level martial lord exploding by himself. The self-destruction of a mid-level martial monarch, even if you are a mid-level martial king, although you will not be killed by the explosion, but it is inevitable that you will suffer a loss or injury. The little ball in Chu Nan''s hand was not something else. It was the replenishing ball that he compressed with force in the Yan Mountain hole that night. The replenishing ball was a collection of 12 % stolen 90 % from Yan Mountain, and the one third of Chu Nan''s suction was left on the ball. Chapter 248 How Could It Be Him? That''s why it''s so powerful. Chu Nan had thought it through before. In order not to be suspected, he used this little ball to cover it up. He deliberately let Martial King Heiyi see clearly that he took the ball out of the storage ring, but he didn''t let Martial King Heiyi see the ball clearly, just to make him think it was a magic weapon. If not, with the cultivation of a martial king, how could one not see that the ball was formed by the force? After the misunderstanding, Chu Nan blew up the replenishing ball again, making them think that such a magic weapon was destroyed, so they wouldn''t pay attention to him. When the smoke of the explosion disappeared, Martial King Heiyi''s figure appeared. His clothes were riddled with holes, his hair was disheveled, and his face was also a little black, looking extremely disheveled. Martial King Heiyi''s eyes turned bloodshot. He didn''t expect to be teased by someone when he was dealing with Martial. He was very angry now. But what he was even angrier was that the little ball, such a magic weapon against heaven, had been destroyed like this. "Boy, you''ve angered me. You''re going to die today." "You''ve said that many times today, but I''m still fine, aren''t I?" Chu Nan said with a smile. "This is definitely the last time." As Martial King Heiyi said this, his expression became more serious than ever. When the seven-handled serpent sword was combined, the Breath Snake Sword became three times stronger against the wind, and the ripples around the replenishing became extremely intense, like the ripples on the surface of the water. And within the ripples, the snake sword turned into a snake, a huge python, roaring with its head raised, its two big snake eyes glaring at Chu Nan as if it was about to swallow Chu Nan into its belly. Chu Nan looked at the python in front of him. Although it was much smaller than the black fire python, it was not something he could deal with now. But he, with a smile on his face, made Martial King Heiyi extremely confused. Just as Martial King Heiyi was about to attack, Chu Nan shouted, "Come out quickly. If you don''t come out, I''ll be swallowed by a python." "Come out, or I''ll be swallowed by a python." Chu Nan''s words startled Martial King Heiyi, who was about to attack. Martial King Heiyi''s identity could not be revealed, so he took Chu Nan to this remote back mountain, and this Lin Yun, perhaps obsessed with martial arts, did not know what he saw outside, he used his mother''s breath snake sword, he did not know his identity. However, this kid didn''t know. If there was someone else, how could he not know? And if his identity was exposed, it would definitely cause a huge uproar in North Qi kingdom, and perhaps bring a major disaster to his family. Martial King Heiyi was very nervous, stopped the attack, and used the Divine Thoughts to investigate the surrounding area in detail, but did not notice any abnormal reaction. He could not help but say in his heart: "Do they all have a means to hide their breath?" There are many ways to conceal the breath on the land of tianwu. A kind of four grade elixir called concealing elixir can conceal the breath. There are also some magic weapons that can conceal the breath. There are even special techniques to conceal the breath, such as the black guards of the Nangong family. Martial King Heiyi repeatedly used the Divine Thoughts to check back and forth several times, but within a hundred meters, nothing was found. Martial King Heiyi said coldly, "Kid, you want to cheat me?" "What I said is true. Otherwise, how can I have the courage to fight a martial king?" Chu Nan said with a smile, but his words were full of moisture. One of his purposes in going to Cloud Mountain was to fight with the strong in the realm of martial king and see the difference between himself and the martial king. When this fight came down, Chu Nan also had a plan in his heart. Martial King Heiyi was a middle rank martial king, and the magic weapon was superior. In the end, he was able to cut it with a heavy sword. Even if Martial King Heiyi and Chu Nan were to go all out and attack like they had their lives on the line, the heavy sword Dragon Teeth came out, and the rift suction was used without any scruples, it was very likely that Martial King Heiyi would eventually capsize in the gutter. Of course, Martial King Heiyi didn''t know what Chu Nan was thinking. He just felt that Chu Nan''s words made sense. How could a Martial dare to challenge him if he didn''t have the backing? Isn''t that full? The elder of the Artifact Sect was the one who secretly protected this kid? If it was Leo Yangming, the fifth grade alchemist, he wouldn''t be afraid. He was a first rank martial king and said Martial, and he was confident that he could clean it up. However, this kid has been called a helper for so long, why hasn''t anyone come out yet? Chu Nan saw no movement around him and was worried. "Is my guess wrong? That''s impossible!" Although it was impossible in his heart, Chu Nan was also making up his mind. If he counted to three and no one came out, he would run away with Zi Menger, meet with the stupid bear, and fight with the black king. Martial King Heiyi, on the other hand, shouted, "Why hide your head and tail?" As soon as he spoke, a figure fell into the air. When Chu Nan saw this figure, he was shocked and his face changed even more. Zi Menger, who was beside him, also frowned. It turned out that this figure was none other than Ling Xiao''s grandfather, First Elder of the Artifact Sect, and Ling Weitian. Chu Nan would never believe that Ling Weitian was the one who saved him that night. He beat Ling Xiao like that. Ling Weitian wanted to kill him quickly. At the Artifact Sect, there were so many people watching, and Ling Weitian was going to kill him. In the end, it was Zi Menger''s great-grandfather and grandpa han who did it. "This ling weitian can''t be here to save me, is he here to kill me..." Chu Nan dragged Zi Menger behind him, fully alert. As long as something went wrong, he fought with them and let Zi Menger escape first. Chu Nan''s mind was in a whirl, and Ling Weitian gave Chu Nan a cold look. The first time he saw Chu Nan, he was sure that the black and white devils were Lin Yun and Zi Menger. At this time, there was surprise in his eyes, but more murderous. Ling Weitian was surprised. "How did this kid named lin find out about me? With his cultivation, it''s impossible to find me at all. Is there anything strange about it?" Ling Weitian didn''t plan to come out at first. He wanted to use Martial King Heiyi''s hand to get rid of Lin Yun, which had nothing to do with him. No one could blame him. However, after being drunk by Chu Nan, Martial King Heiyi had some scruples and stopped. Ling Weitian couldn''t do it, so he had to show his family background. When ling weitian appeared, the martial king of the Tianyi Sect in the dark was very surprised. He did not notice that besides him, there was another person following him. The martial king obviously knew Ling Weitian. His brows furrowed and he thought to himself, "What should we do now? I wanted to save him when he was in a near-death situation, but First Elder from the Artifact Sect came here personally. This qin is definitely not an opponent, so my plan to blackmail Lin Yun to join the Tianyi Sect fell through, and it is very difficult to eradicate it." Tianyi Sect martial king not only had this question in his mind, but also had one question: what does the Tianyi Sect want to do? After killing so many bandit gangs, are they planning something? Or are they aware of the Tianyi Sect''s actions? In the arena, Martial King Heiyi''s face darkened. First Elder of the Artifact Sect, who was close to the existence of a high-ranking martial king, was no match for him, and in the battle with Chu Nan, he was also slightly injured. One of the questions he was thinking about most now was to escape and escape from this place. Chapter 249 The Fall of A Genius? "How could it be you?" Zi Menger said with a frown. Ling Weitian replied coldly, "It''s really you." "What do you want?" The smile on Chu Nan''s face disappeared and he asked coldly. Ling Weitian smiled sarcastically. "What do you think?" Martial King Heiyi, who was trying to escape, listened to this strange conversation. Although he didn''t know why they said that, he could tell that First Elder of the Artifact Sect didn''t seem to be here to save them. Thinking of this, his mind perked up again and he turned to look at Ling Weitian. Ling Weitian looked back at Martial King Heiyi and said, "Martial King Qin, do you want to kill him?" "He did recognize me." This thought flashed through Martial King Qin''s mind. After thinking for a long time, he hardened his heart and said, "Yes, it is to take the head off his neck." Hearing this, ling weitian smiled and smiled happily. In the midst of the laughter, Ling Weitian''s voice came out, "Then Martial King Qin, do as you please. I''ll watch the battle from the side and take the formation for you!" Martial King Qin thought hard about it, but he didn''t expect that ling weitian would say such a thing, let him kill, he was watching the looting, which showed that he would not interfere, but also help him kill this Lin Yun. "What the hell is going on? Isn''t Lin Yun their Artifact Sect genius? Why would First Elder of the Artifact Sect want to kill this core disciple? What kind of grudge do they have between them?" All these thoughts flashed through Martial King Qin''s mind in an instant. Although he could not figure it out, he knew that this Lin Yun was going to die without a doubt, and he was not afraid of exposing his identity because he had evidence that Ling Weitian had killed Lin Yun. Secretly, Martial King Bai from the Tianyi Sect, didn''t expect things to change like this. He thought the plan would never happen again, but after the turn of the tide, it would turn into a bright future. "Although I don''t know what big feud they had, I saved Lin Yun in the middle of a fire and water when he was in the most critical situation. Lin yun''s entry into the Tianyi Sect was a sure sign. Lin Yun was a rare genius after all..." Martial King Bai''s face lit up with a bright smile and then faded. "It''s really difficult to deal with the eldest lady of the Artifact Sect." Zi Menger called out his name coldly, "Ling Weitian, are you really going to risk the world?" "What is there to take the world for granted? You two are nothing but ants to me! Don''t think too highly of yourself. If I kill you, what can I do?" Ling Weitian didn''t feel guilty at all. He just wanted to get rid of the biggest disaster to the ling family in the future. "With you, you can kill us?" Chu Nan said with a smile, but there was no sign of panic on his face. Martial King Qin and Ling Weitian were stunned at the same time. They really didn''t understand. At this time, this kid was still so calm and arrogant. What was the reason? Ling Weitian''s mocking expression remained the same, but he secretly searched through the Divine Thoughts. He did not find it. He smiled and said, "People who overestimate themselves and do not know whether they are alive or dead usually die earlier." "That''s right, I think so too." Chu Nan still looked relaxed, then said faintly, "Looks like First Elder forgot that slap." "That slap?" Ling Weitian suddenly did not understand. Suddenly, he thought that during the competition inside the door, senior han, who was guarding Wind Tunnel, slapped him. Thinking of this, Ling Weitian''s face suddenly turned black. What kind of existence did senior han have? Naturally, First Elder, the Artifact Sect, could not understand it better. If senior han was secretly guarding him, then today, not only him, but also Martial King Qin, who was next to him, would definitely be dead. "Looks like First Elder remembered something. I wonder who died in the end." Chu Nan smiled and said, he guessed that the most likely person to protect them in the dark was grandpa han, because when he was in the Artifact Sect, grandpa han had been following him. Although he and Zi Menger stole the Artifact Sect later, with grandpa han''s power, it was absolutely impossible to stop him. Later, the book," I" also automatically appeared in front of him. Martial King Qin saw that Ling Weitian''s face had changed greatly and couldn''t help but ask, "King ling wu, what''s wrong?" Ling Weitian looked around in a panic, but he didn''t see anything unusual. His eyes were sinister, and he shouted, "Boy, you''re trying to make a fool of yourself. If he was really here, how could he not appear in this situation?" Chu Nan was also pondering this question in his mind, but his face was still bright with a smile, "Then First Elder, you just have to try, don''t you know?" Chu Nan was so calm that Ling Weitian really didn''t dare to move. Then, Ling Weitian thought again, "I have already revealed the motive to kill lin yun. If senior han is really here, it is impossible not to come out..." Thinking of this, Ling Weitian stopped nagging and shouted, "Martial King Qin, let''s do it together and kill these two ants." "Okay." Martial King Qin was very straightforward. The python continued to appear. Its power grew stronger and stronger. Elder Ling also held a sword in his hand. The body of the sword was white and transparent. As king ling wu injected the replenishing, the buzzing sound became louder and louder. In this situation, no one came out. Chu Nan placed the Mixed elements Ring''s defense at its maximum and spat three mouthfuls of blood on the heavy sword. The heavy sword seemed to feel the anxiety in Chu Nan''s heart and made a golden ge roar. The golden fire earth three series replenishing, all its powers, all worked to the extreme, and his body swelled up again. Zi Menger also sacrificed herself to the Huoli Sword. Although her high level martial arts master''s cultivation was not worth mentioning in front of the two great martial kings, she wanted to fight with him; even if she died, and died with a fool, Zi Menger died without being shaken. At this point, Zi Menger''s mind also thought of the woman named Nangong who had never met before. He couldn''t help but say, "Now, I think I won." When Ling Weitian and Martial King Qin saw the high grade magic weapon on Chu Nan, they couldn''t help but be moved. They looked as if they were bound to get it. Ling Weitian thought, "Xiaoer must be very happy to give this sword to xiao'' er." "Take it!" Ling weitian drank a sword and chopped it, and Martial King Qin''s python flew over. Chu Nan, who was fighting so hard, suddenly turned around and slapped Zi Menger with all his strength. Zi Menger''s body flew back. Before Zi Menger could react, Chu Nan shouted, "Menger, leave me alone. Let''s go!" "Dummy..." Zi Menger''s heart, panicked, let her escape alone, this is more terrible than letting her face death. "Stupid bear, protect Menger for me." Chu Nan let out a howl, and in an instant there was the howl of the Iron Grizzly Bear in the mountains. "I hate you, fool!" Ling Weitian did not panic when he saw Zi Menger escape. He did not take Zi Menger seriously. Even if she had to run for an hour, he would have the confidence to chase her and kill her. The most important thing right now is to kill this Lin Yun and let this genius fall. However, Ling Weitian was also curious. What kind of existence was that "Stupid bear" ? Chu Nan patted Zi Menger away and turned around to shout, "Open the sky and crack the ground, style two." The heavy sword faced the soaring golden rainbow sword. As for the python, Chu Nan did not care and let it hit his back. "Genius, fall!" "Roar!" Chu Nan roared, slashed away, and at the same time, with one last glimmer of hope, shouted, "Aren''t you coming out yet?" "Aren''t you coming out yet?" Chu Nan shouted. Ling Weitian and Martial King Qin were stunned again, but only for a moment. The attack was even fiercer. Chapter 250 Its Connected Boom! The heavy sword collided with the Golden Rainbow Sword. Golden Rainbow Sword''s grade is not low, medium grade spiritual weapons. However, the heavy sword with Chu Nan''s endless anger left a hole in the Golden Rainbow Sword sword. Except for "Suction," except for the water and wood. Chu Nan''s other methods were all used up. Unfortunately, facing Ling Weitian who wanted to kill him, Ling Weitian''s golden power invaded Chu Nan''s body and destroyed Chu Nan''s flesh and blood... However, when the force of the gold element collided with the golden bone, it was unable to invade, leaving at most a trace. Even so, Chu Nan was struck back by this huge force, his face instantly pale, blood in his mouth spat out, and even the heavy sword was thrown away. In such a dangerous situation, the python opened its mouth and tried to swallow Chu Nan. Ling Weitian was also forced to take three steps back by Chu Nan''s second move. Although it was only three steps, one was Martial and the other was a high-level martial king. There was no comparison at all. "As expected, he is the first person in the realm of Martial. Fortunately, he killed you today. Otherwise, it would be difficult to kill you when you reach the realm of martial king." Ling Weitian controlled the blood and gas that had been knocked into his head by Chu Nan''s 30,000 kilograms and was very confident that the sword had killed Lin Yun, or at least destroyed his meridians and bones, making him unable to repair the replenishing... Ling Weitian looked at Chu Nan, who was about to be swallowed into the snake''s belly, and reached out to grab the heavy sword. Just as he was about to catch the heavy sword, the heavy sword glowed. A blade flashed and cut a blood mark on Ling Weitian''s palm. "Eh?" Ling Weitian looked at the blood in his palms. This time, he was greatly surprised. He looked back at Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not have the strength to control the heavy sword attack, which means that the heavy sword attack was automatic! "Automatic attack?" Ling Weitian had never seen a magic weapon that could automatically attack. "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Ling weitian looked at the heavy sword. The body of the heavy sword swayed, as if demonstrating to Ling Weitian. Ling Weitian''s face was not angry but happy. "This sword, interesting, very interesting. I have to study it carefully..." With that said, Ling Weitian reached out again, his palm covered in golden light, as if he had put on a golden fist. When the heavy sword saw this, it was as if he knew he could not fight. Suddenly. The heavy sword flew into Chu Nan''s hands automatically. Chu Nan was shocked and delighted. Just then, the snake bit down. Chu Nan picked up his sword and stabbed it. The python seemed to be alive. It was in pain, and its body shook violently, making the air crackle. Although the snake was caught by surprise, Chu Nan had reached the point where the oil ran out and did not do much harm to the snake. Moreover, Ling Weitian, who was tricked by the heavy sword, came from behind. Chu Nan''s current situation was not a near-death situation, but a near-death situation. "If you want my life, pay the price." Chu Nan''s heart hardened. He inserted the heavy sword into the snake''s mouth, but with his left hand, he grabbed the python''s red letter and spun it violently. At once, the python''s body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Martial King Qin was shocked and couldn''t help but say, "Does he still have that kind of bead? No wonder he destroyed it without hesitation." Martial King Qin still didn''t think about Chu Nan, only thinking that it was the kind of pearls against the sky. Although the python was getting smaller, Martial King Qin didn''t take it back. Instead, he poured the replenishing in his body more ferociously into the snake''s sword, and the python''s body grew a little bigger... If we keep fighting like this, Chu Nan will definitely win in the end. Unfortunately, behind him, ling weitian killed him. Secretly, Martial King Bai thought to himself, "Looks like it''s my turn to play..." Just as Martial King Bai was about to make a sudden move, a roar rang out in the sky and earth, piercing the eardrums. Then, a huge figure appeared in front of him and rushed straight to the sky. When Martial King Bai saw a Iron Grizzly Bear rushing out, he was stunned and then overjoyed." When Ling Weitian heard the roar, he felt a little guilty. He thought that it was the senior who came. When he saw that it was only a seventh grade iron bear rushing towards him, without the figure of the senior, his heart settled down. The seventh grade iron bear was very difficult for the senior Martial, but it was only a little trouble for him to get close to the cultivation of the senior martial king. However, Ling Weitian was still surprised. "This lin is really resourceful. He actually has a seventh grade iron bear as a helper." Chu Nan was in a frenzied fight, and saw the iron bear rush back, not happy, but shouted and scolded: "Stupid bear, I let Menger go, what are you doing back? Get out of here... Get out of here..." "Idiot, even if I die, I will die with you." A firm voice came from over there. Chu Nan turned her head and saw the black figure, like a weak little tree, standing there with the backbone of a towering tree. The Huoli Sword in her hand was not pointing at anyone but was standing on her neck. Seeing this scene, Chu Nan understood everything. It was not that stupid bear didn''t listen to him, but that Zi Menger forced the Iron Grizzly Bear to come to help him with his death. Tears fell from Chu Nan''s eyes. What did he use to return her affections? And there was another figure beside Zi Menger, Yuhao. In such a situation, Yuhao would die if he came, but he still came. Chu Nan looked at this feeling, this righteousness; his heart grew regretful, he miscalculated, no high man was secretly protecting him, or before, but now, because he miscalculated, but so many people fell into the jedi, died... Chu Nan did not shout anymore, but put the heavy sword into the storage ring. Both hands reached out to the python''s mouth, and one hundred and eight whirlpools swirled around his body at a speed never before seen. At the same time, he was still shouting, "Menger, let''s go, or I''ll die in peace!" "Idiot, I want to be with you, life or death!" "Let''s go. In the next life, I will find you and marry you!" Zi Menger smiled, with tears in his eyes. "I told you, I will accompany you to the end of your life." "Let''s go..." "Let''s go? No one wants to leave today, just die here." Ling Weitian''s cold voice was heard. Iron Grizzly Bear, when Chu Nan first met, it was a sixth tier warcraft; after coming out of Shanhai city, it was already a seventh tier warcraft. It''s true, the growth type. Perhaps it would not be impossible to grow to the ninth, tenth, or even to the legendary level in the future. The life span of this spiritual thing born and raised in heaven and earth was much longer than that of human beings. Ling Weitian, who was close to the existence of a high-level martial king, was not surprised to live to 800 years old. If he broke through the martial king realm and promoted to Martial Emperor, he could still live for a thousand years. However, this is far, far from Iron Grizzly Bear. The seventh grade iron grizzly bear lived for seven or eight thousand years at will, which was not a problem. Even ten thousand years, it was possible. Therefore, when Ling Weitian saw the seventh grade iron bear, he had an intention in his heart and shouted, "Beast, it is very difficult to think about your cultivation. If you submit to me, I will give you a way to live and be my mount." Roar, roar, roar... The iron bear roared three times and became even angrier. When he heard the word "Beast," the word "Friend" that Chu Nan once said appeared in the mind of the Iron Grizzly Bear, not to mention ling weitian letting him ride. Chapter 251 I Have to Fight How could the Iron Grizzly Bear submit to him? "You, beast, are like that boy. Those who do not know what is good or bad will die quickly. Surrender to me and I will succeed in my cultivation in the future. I will definitely help you grow to the legendary realm!" Ling Weitian''s last sentence was tempting, but the Iron Grizzly Bear didn''t even think about it. The only answer to Ling Weitian was the huge bear paw of the Iron Grizzly Bear, which was slapped directly at him. The other bear paw was also grabbed at ling weitian, as if to tear ling weisheng apart. "Since you''re going to die, I''ll let you live." Ling Weitian was also angry. The Golden Rainbow Sword flew out and chopped at the iron bear''s paws. The bear''s paws were already covered with thick earth armor. However, Ling Weitian''s cultivation was really powerful and directly broke the earth armor of the Iron Grizzly Bear and pierced into its thick flesh. The Iron Grizzly Bear was in great pain and roared even louder, but it did not dodge. Instead, the big bear paw grabbed Ling Weitian''s Golden Rainbow Sword tightly, and the other bear paw quickly clapped down. "What a beast! It''s exactly the same as that kid. You can''t stay here today..." Ling weitian was in a hurry to drink and draw his sword, but he didn''t pull it out. The bear paw had already hit Ling Weitian. Ling Weitian was shot short and spat out blood. Ling Weitian was so angry that he was slapped out of blood by the beast in his mouth. "Beast, I''ll take your life!" "How dare you!" A voice exploded. At this moment, Ling Weitian was about to cut the bear paw of the Iron Grizzly Bear with his sword. However, he saw that the python, hit him, and the python became almost half smaller. "Stupid bear, let me deal with him. You deal with the man in black. He also likes to play with dirt. You play with him." As soon as Chu Nan said this, the Iron Grizzly Bear immediately let go of their hands and went straight to Martial King Qin. Ling weitian drew his sword, but the python fell down. Ling Weitian did not care to stop the Iron Grizzly Bear, waved it into a shadow and cut the python into pieces. Meanwhile, Ling Weitian shouted, "Martial King Qin, what the hell are you doing?" "Elder Ling, this kid has a magic weapon that can absorb energy, I really am..." Martial King Qin''s voice stopped abruptly, but it was the Iron Grizzly Bear that punched Martial King Qin one after another; Martial King Qin shook the snake sword, ready to take back the python, but this shake, the python still did not come back, and he also felt that the replenishing that he poured into the snake sword was still running away. Martial King Qin was shocked to the extreme. "This magic weapon is too heaven defying." With a change of heart, Martial King Qin quickly put the serpent sword into the storage ring and cut off his connection with the serpent sword. Only then did he realize that the replenishing was no longer running away; however, the fist of the Iron Grizzly Bear was already in front of him. Martial King Qin was in a hurry to fight, but he couldn''t resist being beaten back by the Iron Grizzly Bear. Martial King Qin was also angry. "Beast, I''ll kill you." Accompanied by Martial King Qin''s voice, a trick called "Falling mountain" came out. On the other side, because Martial King Qin withdrew the snake''s saber, the python had disappeared from the sky under Chu Nan''s wild suction and Ling Weitian''s Golden Rainbow Sword chop. Ling Weitian''s heart was still shaking. "A magic weapon that can absorb energy? If I had such a magic weapon, I would have fought against Martial Emperor." The surprise on Ling Weitian''s face surfaced uncontrollably and he shouted, "Boy, hand over the magic weapon. I''ll spare your life." "Can you really spare my life?" Chu Nan was covered in blood, and he asked with a surprised face. When one looked at that expression, one could tell that it was similar to an ant catching a straw in the water. When Ling Weitian heard this, he changed his mind and said, "What a fantasy. It turns out that you are not only ignorant, but also extremely stupid." Thinking this way, Ling Weitian said, "Yes, as long as you give it to me, I will let you live." "Then you make a heart and blood oath." "Hmm?" Ling weitian was stunned. "I didn''t expect this kid to have this skill." Ling Weitian was going to kill Chu Nan, so naturally, he wouldn''t swear in his heart. Wasn''t he stuck in a trap? "What you just said is false?" "So what if it''s fake? You will die today." Ling Weitian showed his true colors, and the Golden Rainbow Sword cut him down. Chu Nan didn''t fight with him, but threw a small ball and said, "This is the magic weapon. You''re done." A shiny bead flew towards Ling Weitian. This bead, which Chu Nan compressed while attracting the replenishing, was absorbed by the python. Only a quarter of the replenishing he sucked out of the python melted into his body, and the remaining three quarters turned into beads. Ling Weitian, an old monster, had a clever mind, but when he heard that the bead was the magic weapon against heaven, he did not react and reached out to grab it. In the distance, Martial King Qin saw this scene and shouted, "Don''t take it..." But Martial King Qin shouted too late. When the pearl was three meters away from ling weitian, Chu Nan drank the word "Explosion." With the roar of the explosion, Chu Nan picked up the heavy sword and took advantage of the situation to cut it off. The mountain fell to the iron bear, but the Iron Grizzly Bear hugged the mountain with both hands. Next to him, Zi Menger''s Huoli Sword was still around her neck. As soon as the fool died, she would follow him. Chu Nan''s second bead, which had been condensed in the battle, was not as powerful as the first one, but it was also a blow of 80 % of Martial King Qin''s power. Martial King Qin was also a mid-level martial king. 80 % of his strength could already make Ling Weitian flustered. Just as the explosion sounded, Chu Nan disregarded the retaliation and replenishing completely and cut off the second style of the world. Ling Weitian had just gathered his strength to protect himself from the pearl explosion, but in his mind, he felt Chu Nan cut over. Ling Weitian''s face was extremely grim." As soon as he said that, ling was able to resist the explosion, and at the same time, he urged the Golden Rainbow Sword to increase rapidly. With one move, jin yuangang cut the tenth style, which was also the martial art that Ling Xiao used before. But ling was an angel, and the power was more than a hundred times greater. In an instant, the golden light burst into the sky. Just at this moment, the heavy sword cut, a sword cut on the Golden Rainbow Sword, the golden light of the Golden Rainbow Sword instantly dimmed, blood oozed from the corner of Ling Weitian''s mouth, and Chu Nan, who tried his best to hit, was shocked back by the force, and his bones seemed to fall apart. The solid gold that had invaded Chu Nan''s body earlier took the opportunity to attack Chu Nan''s golden bones in a frenzied manner, sending waves of sharp pain that tore Chu Nan''s entire body and made him tremble. Chu Nan held his sword and struggled to climb up from the ground. Ling Weitian came out of the dust and walked towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s mouth was full of bitterness. He was a strong man in the realm of martial king. It was impossible to deduce from common sense, especially the force. What was higher than Martial was not a step, but a heaven and earth. When Chu Nan was bitter, Ling Weitian''s heart was also shocked. First, he was surprised that lin yun had many magic weapons in his hands. Not only were there many magic weapons, but they were also powerful. There were swords that could attack automatically, defensive magic weapons that could defend against the attack of the martial king, and the pearls that could suck replenishing. But Is there anything else strange? Chapter 252 I Wont Allow It But none of this matters now. The important thing was that he could turn his treasure into his own treasure in a moment when he was in the world. As for that Martial King Qin, if he dared to have any thoughts, he would send him to the west together. Ling Weitian and Chu Nan, only a hundred meters or so, took ling as the sky''s cultivation and rushed to the eye. That was something that was done casually, and ling weitian did not do that. He stepped step by step towards Chu Nan. Ling Weitian''s purpose in doing this was to make Chu Nan feel more fear of death before he died, so that he could not escape the torment of knowing that he was going to die. This was ling weitian''s intention to play with Chu Nan in order to avenge being played with just now. Chu Nan''s current condition: strength, emptiness; replenishing, exhaustion; body, trembling with pain. But Chu Nan''s will, is still there; the will to fight, is still in the sky, not dying! Regardless of whether it was useful or not, whether it was useless or not, doing useless work, Chu Nan kept grabbing out the stones in his hands, madly absorbing the replenishing, what kind of elixirs, and even swallowed them all into his body... As long as he is not dead, as long as he is not down, Chu Nan will fight, and fight! Ling Weitian looked at Chu Nan''s actions, full of contempt. He still walked forward step by step. With each step, the murderous spirit increased and the prestige increased. He also turned to look at the battle between Martial King Qin and the Iron Grizzly Bear. Martial King Qin was forced to retract the serpent sword and used a falling mountain to hit the Iron Grizzly Bear, but the iron bear, who was born to play with the earth, was not afraid at all. He directly hugged the mountain with his two bear paws, trying to turn the mountain into its weapon and hit Martial King Qin. Martial King Qin also sensed the intention of the Iron Grizzly Bear, so naturally, he would not let it succeed easily. He kept increasing the size of the Iron Grizzly Bear and pushing it down, while the company was trying to pull it down. For a moment, one person and one beast, they were in a similar position and deadlocked. Under such circumstances, ling weitian was fully capable of helping Martial King Qin, but it was obvious that Ling Weitian did not mean it. Even a sinister light flashed in his eyes, and he had a malicious plan in his heart. When Ling Weitian turned around, there was a figure standing in front of him, dressed in black. It was Zi Menger. Zi Menger''s voice did not tremble, "Ling Weitian..." "Is my name something you can call?" Ling Weitian let out a cold snort and the power was suppressed. Zi Menger suddenly felt suffocated, but zi menger did not avoid it and insisted desperately, "Great grandfather will not let you go." Ling Weitian''s momentum stagnated, even if he was close to the cultivation of a high-level martial king, in front of Martial Emperor Zi, it was not even able to fight back, but after a pause, ling weitian said coldly, "No one will know about your death." "Really? Great-grandfather has my life card in his hand. As long as I die, no matter how far away it is, great-grandfather will know that you will be buried with me." Ling Weitian''s eyes immediately narrowed into slits, killing more and more, but thinking of the life card, it was a bit tricky. Zi Menger continued, "Your great-grandfather has been doubting you for a long time. If he finds out that I am dead, he will definitely kill the Ling family!" "Don''t threaten me, so what if I have a life card? At most, the old lady won''t kill you. She''ll lock you up and hand you over to Xiaoer. I''m sure Xiaoer will treat you well..." Ling Weitian snapped. The more he talked about it, the more excited he became. "When the time comes, I''ll make you a bitch who can''t live, who can''t die..." Zi Menger''s face did not change, "Do you think you can stop me from committing suicide?" Ling Weitian couldn''t make up his mind. He knew that although he had made no mistakes on the surface during this period of time in the Artifact faction, it was impossible to hide from Zi Donglai absolutely. And what Zi Menger said was very likely to come true. He also had to think for the people of the Artifact. Thinking this way, she said disapprovingly, "Bitch, you think too highly of yourself. In front of me, if you want to die, you can''t die." "Really? But I don''t know if you can break grandpa''s trick." Every time Zi Menger said "Great-grandfather," Ling Weitian''s heart twitched abnormally. Ling weitian really understood that Martial Emperor Zi, who was once a decisive person and had a great deal of blood, he had not done it before, but he had done too much. It was the Artifact Sect''s current prestige, nearly half of which was killed by Martial Emperor Zi. If it wasn''t for that power, who said that he could provide two martial emperors to restrain him, Ling Weitian would have been able to endure the anger in his heart. I dare not do anything wrong. If Martial Emperor Zi really did something to Zi Menger, ling weitian was not confident that he could break it. However, such a great opportunity, he would definitely give up. Ling Weitian continued to walk forward, thinking of ways to deal with it. Zi Menger smiled and laughed. "Ling Weitian, you let the fool go. I''ll be the hostage." "I forbid it!" Chu Nan''s cold voice sounded immediately, and the replenishing that drew both hands was faster. Ling Weitian''s eyes lit up. He had only wanted to kill them before, but he did not think of this level. If Zi Menger was caught in his hands and Martial Emperor Zi Zi Donglai had some scruples, it would be of great benefit to the implementation of the plan. Of course, Ling Weitian was also going to kill Chu Nan. He had a strong feeling that if this boy did not die, he would bring the Ling family a disaster; you should know that his cultivation was usually very accurate for certain adverse feelings. "Fool, if you live, you can live together for me..." It''s not tenderness, it''s loyalty. I will die and you will live. "If you die, I will not live alone." Chu Nan walked forward. The Origin Stone were still turning into powder on the ground. "What a pair of adulterers, but you have to put on a tearful look." Ling Weitian sneered and suddenly shouted, "Bitch, have you forgotten the engagement with xiao'' er?" "I never admit it." Chu Nan was already standing side by side with Zi Menger, and ling weitian was getting closer and closer to them. There was no nervousness or worry on his face. He had a magic weapon in his hand that he could try to stop Zi Menger''s suicide. Ling weitian was bound to get rid of Lin Yun. Moreover, even if Zi Menger committed suicide and Martial Emperor Zi knew about it, he might not destroy the Ling family immediately. As long as there was a slight delay, there was an opportunity. That force, many people were lurking in the Artifact Sect. If they wanted to borrow the power of the Ling family, they would naturally take good care of it. When Ling Weitian thought about it, he was sure. Over there, there came the roar of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Zi Menger couldn''t help but look back. At this moment, a bright light flew out of ling weitian''s hands and instantly turned into a net, directly covering Zi Menger. Chu Nan was on full alert. When the light flashed, Chu Nan took a quick step forward and drew his sword to cut it off. But it was a net. Chu Nan did not retreat. Zi Menger was behind him. If he retreated, then menger would... Not only did he not retreat, but he rushed up and threw himself into the trap. Ling weitian saw that his plan was messed up by Chu Nan and was furious. The Golden Rainbow Sword cut Chu Nan in the middle. And that net was about to catch Chu Nan. Ling weitian smiled and personally stabbed this man, making him very happy. Under the net, the sword will be cut. Chu Nan was ready for the final blow, determined to die together with Ling Weitian, and shouted, "Menger, help me get revenge. If you don''t help me get revenge, I will die in peace." At this moment, Zi Menger was about to wipe his neck, but when he heard Chu Nan''s words, his hands stiffened. "Yes, we can''t let her die." Ling weitian praised, the Golden Rainbow Sword cut across. Chapter 253 Pull up the Mountain Just in the nick of time, a figure flashed by, ling read for the god of heaven, the Golden Rainbow Sword cut, but it cut an empty space, and even his magic weapon, "Forbidden net," was taken away. Ling was shocked. She looked up and saw an old man in brown standing in front, holding the "Forbidden net" in his hand and standing beside Chu Nan. He was going to get rid of this man, but he killed another one. Not only Ling Weitian was surprised, but even Martial King Qin was also shocked. When he was distracted, the mountain broke away from his control and was snatched by the Iron Grizzly Bear and smashed down. Martial King Qin quickly regained his mind and tried to regain control of the "Falling mountain," but he could not. Moreover, even if he did not control it with force, the mountain did not dissipate. Seeing this situation, Martial King Qin didn''t have time to think about why it would be like this, and quickly resisted, but was directly thrown into the ground by the Iron Grizzly Bear. However, Martial King Qin trained in the earth series, followed the ground, and since he had practiced, the moment he was thrown into the ground, he immediately walked to the side. But the iron bear''s perception of the earth was also extraordinary. It took two big strides out and smashed the mountain down. Just as Martial King Qin wanted to show himself, he was forced to follow the ground... In this way, Martial King Qin kept following, while the Iron Grizzly Bear kept smashing. Martial King Qin was very depressed. If he hadn''t been blown up by that lin yun boy before and then sucked most of the replenishing away by that strange bead, how could he have ended up like this? There was a great battle, but there was silence. All the people were looking at the sudden appearance of the strong man. Ling Weitian had already seen that the man''s cultivation was only higher than his. It was obviously a real high level martial king realm. Chu Nan was also very strange to save his own person, who is the holy spirit, strange at the same time, did not forget to draw on the replenishing. Martial King Bai was pleased with the way he appeared, just in time to save this kid at the most critical moment, so gracious, coupled with the Artifact party, he did so, let it change its style, I don''t think it would be difficult; seeing Chu Nan''s approach, the appreciation in his heart went up a notch. "Who are you?" Ling Weitian asked. "I didn''t expect First Elder of the Artifact Sect to have such an idea. It really didn''t take much effort to get this forbidden net." Ling Weitian''s eyes darkened again. He quickly thought about who this person was, what this person''s purpose was, and what variables this person would bring... On the other side, Martial King Qin, who was chased by the Iron Grizzly Bear and ran around, turned his eyes and went to where ling weitian was standing. Before Ling Weitian did not help him, he naturally understood what was on Ling Weitian''s mind. But now there was another person messing things up, and Ling Weitian definitely needed his help, so this time, Ling Weitian would not stand by. Martial King Qin was right. Ling Weitian looked at the mountain falling from the sky and snorted! The Iron Grizzly Bear chased Martial King Qin. Martial King Qin played tricks and went to ling weitian. Iron Grizzly Bear did not flinch and directly threw the mountain into the sky to avenge the previous stab. But what kind of cultivator was ling weitian? When the Golden Rainbow Sword crossed, the mountain was split in two. Ling Weitian cut the mountain as casually as he cut tofu. Iron Grizzly Bear roared and threw two half sides of the mountain into the sky one after another. Ling Weitian''s face did not change. With a bend in the blade of the Golden Rainbow Sword, two half sides of the mountain fell towards the iron bear. However, the strength of the mountain rebound, after Ling Weitian''s hand, became more than double, the Iron Grizzly Bear was hit straight back, the huge body fell to the ground, with a bang, causing the earthquake to shake. Then, the two mountains fell hard, and Iron Grizzly Bear''s body was also thrown into the ground, a large amount of blood immediately splashed in the air. "Stupid bear!" Chu Nan and Zi Menger drank at the same time and flew towards the iron bear at the same time. Martial King Bai''s eyes were cold, but he did not stop them. In his opinion, Chu Nan had run out of oil, and the little girl, the great master''s cultivation, was not even a small ant in his eyes; if they wanted to escape, they could not escape ten steps, and they could be caught back. Moreover, looking at their appearance, it was obvious that they were going to save the Iron Grizzly Bear''s warcraft. Those two mountains were not something they could solve. They might even ask for him at that time, which added another weight to bring him into the Iron Grizzly Bear. Ling weitian, seeing that king bai did not move, he did not dare to move. Just now, he seemed to be very casual to bounce back the mountain and smash the Iron Grizzly Bear into that shape. In fact, he spent a lot of the replenishing. After the iron bear was hit hard, Martial King Qin got out of the trap and appeared from the ground. He bowed his hand to ling weitian and said, "Thank you for saving Elder Ling." "It''s just a piece of cake." Martial King Qin was also embarrassed to be forced into such a mess by a Iron Grizzly Bear, but at this time, it was obviously not a time to be concerned about losing face or not. Martial King Qin looked up at Martial King Bai and asked with a serious expression, "Who is your excellency?" Hearing this, Martial King Bai smiled. "I didn''t expect this bandit from floating cloud mountain to be a force of the Qin family. Qin Zhenggao, you are so calculating. What a sinister motive." "Who the hell are you?" "If this thing gets out, I don''t know what will happen to your four big families. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. The Nangong Family and the Nangong Family have already started a war..." "Who the hell are you?" Qin Zhenggao asked for the third time. Of course, he knew what kind of sensation this news would cause. It was not only a reshuffle of the four big families, but also a lot of sects involved. "If you don''t answer, don''t blame us for being rude!" Qin Zhenggao''s words were not arrogant. Although this unknown person had a higher level of cultivation than them, he and Ling Weitian had a great chance of winning him together. Qin Zhenggao was sure that ling weitian would take action, because Ling Weitian would not let the scandal he did today spread. Ling Weitian''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. King bai wu laughed and turned to look at Chu Nan. Chu Nan was currently madly extracting a bit of replenishing that had just been extracted from the metalith and merging the power with the Earth Origin Force. He did not have the crack yuan fist because his power was now consumed too much. Chu Nan made a mistake with one foot, took a stab at the horse, and grabbed the mountain with both hands... Seeing this picture, Martial King Bai''s eyes shone brightly, and he thought to himself, "Can he still lift that mountain now?" Ling Weitian and the two of them also looked at Chu Nan, and ling weitian''s eyes, that strong killing intent, never weakened, the more intense it was now. "Roar!" Chu Nan roared and pulled up the mountain. Chu Nan lifted the half of the mountain in the air! "Hiss..." The three great martial kings took a deep breath and all had one thought: is this kid still human? At least ten thousand pounds. He actually lifted it. Ling Weitian wanted to turn into a stream of light and kill him immediately, but he also knew that with this unidentified person here, he could not do this. Bang bang! Half of the mountain was thrown out by Chu Nan, and his face was pale. A stream of blood rushed up and he swallowed it back. In normal times, ten thousand pounds was nothing to him, but for him now, ten thousand pounds was his life. Chu Nan looked at the second mountain with determination in his eyes. Inhale, exhale, inhale again... After three deep breaths, Chu Nan grabbed the mountain again, held his breath and lifted it up. This time, he did not lift it easily. Chu Nan exerted all his strength for a long time, but the mountain did not move at all. Chapter 254 Vortex Breaking Not only that, but Chu Nan also spat out a mouthful of blood, which was extremely ugly. "Idiot..." Zi Menger''s eyes were filled with anxiety, concern, and heartache... King bai wu opened his mouth. "As long as you agree to one condition, I will help you solve all the problems in front of you, including these two eyesore flies..." "Fly?" Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao, these were two martial kings, but they were called flies. Naturally, they were furious, but they were both old monsters who had lived for so long. Their hearts were filled with anger, but their faces did not show a trace of it. "Who is your excellency? If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Zhenggao couldn''t help but shout. King wu ignored him and said slowly, "Your Breath Snake Sword, python, has been destroyed, its power has been reduced to less than 30 %; it was blown up once, fought hard with the kid, and then chased and smashed by the Iron Grizzly Bear. Up to now, you still have the power to be powerful, but only 40 %, 40 %, in front of me, can only be considered a buzzing fly." Martial King Qin wanted to vomit blood, but he had to admit that this man was telling the truth. Ling Weitian''s attention was still on Chu Nan. He wanted to see how this kid would respond. If he agreed to the terms of this master, it would be almost impossible to keep Lin Yun today. When he thought of how far he had gone to catch up with him, and how he was about to succeed, and how many things he had pulled out to make him lose, he couldn''t be reconciled. Chu Nan was silent and did not answer. There was blood on the corner of his mouth. With both hands, he grabbed the mountain again. Chu Nan had already vomited blood and lost his strength. But he still did not reply to king bai''s words. Instead, he fought with all his might to move away from the mountain and save the Iron Grizzly Bear who had been pressed to the ground. It wasn''t Chu Nan who was stupid, but Chu Nan didn''t owe this person who suddenly appeared, too many favors, and then was forced to do something; moreover, hearing what this person said just now, it was obvious that he didn''t just come, but had already been ambushed at this time. So, why didn''t he help her before, and he had to do it at that time? Chu Nan would never believe that this man had no intentions at all. Most importantly, instinctive, completely instinctive, Chu Nan had a sense of repulsion towards this person. So Chu Nan grabbed the mountain with both hands, took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and spun around the center of a hundred piles of eight whirlpools in his body, where the replenishing, which had become violent due to the war, were gathering in Chu Nan''s direction. Martial King Bai, Ling Weitian and others were shocked. Ling Weitian killed again. Martial King Bai glanced at Ling Weitian just in time. Ling weitian could only watch Chu Nan do it. The mountain was slowly moved up, getting higher and higher, revealing a gap enough for the Iron Grizzly Bear to climb out of the deep pit. The mountain was more than a hundred times bigger than Chu Nan''s body. In this situation, it was like an ant dragging a straw away. His tiny figure reflected a majestic light. Iron Grizzly Bear''s chest was covered in blood and flesh, and its huge body was filled with the smell of pain, but it struggled to get up from the deep pit, while Zi Menger was trying to encourage the Iron Grizzly Bear to come out quickly. Completely disregarding the consequences, burning flesh and blood, Chu Nan lifted the mountain into the air, and a strange look suddenly appeared on his miserable face. The whirlpools in his body were broken. The only thing that didn''t break was the vortex at dantian, but it stopped spinning. This was because Chu Nan''s body was so overworked that it could no longer bear to be crushed alive. The one hundred and zero vortex broke, bringing about an experience that was even more painful than when she was unconscious that night. Whirlpool is Chu Nan''s biggest card at present, the biggest back move, the most deadly skill. Whether it was strength, martial arts, replenishing, with the cooperation of the whirlpool, the power has increased several times, such as 10,000 jin of force, whirlpool rotation, can reach 20,000 jin, and if you want to merge with the Earth Origin Force, you can easily reach 30,000 jin. At this point, the pain from the vortex breaking increased exponentially. Boom! The mountain fell from Chu Nan''s hand, and Chu Nan''s body fell straight to the ground. However, Chu Nan had not yet touched the ground, and was held in Zi Menger''s arms. The badly injured Iron Grizzly Bear stepped forward and blocked Chu Nan''s way. They could stare at Ling Weitian with fierce eyes. Next to the huge body of the Iron Grizzly Bear, there was a more humble figure, but it was yuhao, whose eyes revealed no anger, no fierce light, only firmness. He knew that with his cultivation, there was no threat in front of these legendary monsters, but his position was that he could die for lin yun once. Yuhao had no regrets. In Xichuan City, if it weren''t for Lin Yun, he would have been killed by the Yun family, and to some extent, Lin Yun''s situation today was still a trigger. It was a strange combination, the most powerful Chu Nan, who could definitely fight the first rank martial king. The weakest Yuhao was only a senior martial artist, but they were so dependent on life and death that they never left. "Dummy, I''ll get you a stone, I''ll get you a stone..." Zi Menger put the Origin Stone in the storage ring into Chu Nan''s hands in large piles. However, the image that Zi Menger had imagined did not appear. The huge pile of middle-grade Origin Stone did not turn into powder because of the extraction of the force. All the Origin Stone were fine and did not change at all. This could only mean one thing, that Chu Nan did not draw replenishing from the metalith. "Idiot, what''s wrong? You suck, you suck..." Still, there was no movement. Zi Menger was flustered. A look of determination flashed in her eyes. She put one hand on Chu Nan''s wrist to transport the replenishing on her to Chu Nan. Unfortunately, it failed again. Zi Menger replenishing, as soon as it touched Chu Nan''s body, was ejected. "Idiot, what''s wrong with you? Tell me, what happened?" Although Chu Nan was very sober now, he could not speak. His body was in a mess, and his face was deathly pale. When Ling Weitian saw this, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground and said, "It''s best to die like this." Martial King Bai glared, his heart was also ecstatic, Chu Nan''s situation at a glance can be seen to be seriously injured, if not treated, there is no doubt that he will die, at this time when the conditions are raised, he will definitely agree. After all, who would have a problem with life? "Lin Yun, I know you''re still conscious. I''ll make a condition. If you agree, just nod. I can guarantee that you''ll be healed and that you''ll be back to your peak." This sentence, can not be said to be not attractive. Chu Nan was silent, but Zi Menger was kneeling on his knees. "Senior, please save the fool. Please save the fool. Whatever conditions you have, you can come up with them. The Artifact Sect will definitely do it for you." Hearing Zi Menger''s words, ling weitian was furious. If he hadn''t killed lin yun and exposed him, he would have lost both his husband and his army this time. The corner of Martial King Bai''s mouth revealed an imperceptible sneer. "Is miss zi telling the truth?" "As long as seniors can save fools, I will pay with my life." "I don''t want your life. I just want..." King bai wu paused. "I want lin yun to come with me." "What?" Chu Nan felt that his body was about to explode, as if there was a monster living inside him, trying to break through his body and come out. The cells were breaking, but he still shook his head. "Lin Yun, are you suspecting that I can''t cure your injury?" Chu Nan shook his head again. He did not know the identity of the person who was speaking, or what his intentions were. And although the secret of his body was not to be seen through, it would definitely be found out in the hands of some high people, such as monsters of Xuan Wuqi''s level. Chapter 255 Break And Stand "Well, let me tell you. I''m from the Tianyi Sect. As long as you promise to join the Tianyi Sect, master will be out of the customs to save you. Your life will be safe and sound." "Boom!" In Chu Nan''s mind, there was an explosion. "Tianyi Sect?" Chu Nan never understood why he had an instinctive rejection of the person who saved him. When the word "Tianyi Sect" came out of king bai wu''s mouth. Chu Nan understood, everything understood. Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao also stood there in a daze, thinking the same thing: "Bad." What qin zheng did was not only his plan, but also the fact that he was informed by the Tianyi Sect, but there was a deeper reason. The Tianyi Sect was the royal family, but now, they were not even as big as the children guarding the door of tianyi sect. How did this happen? Ling Weitian hated it too. He was not worried that his killing of lin yun would be exposed. As a Artifact Sect, First Elder naturally knew that the Artifact Sect had been secretly suppressing the power of the other sects. Even The opportunity, and the entire Ling family, is over. For this Lin Yun, the Tianyi Sect will definitely do its best to nurture him, and the ling family can fight against it head-on? Even for that power, Ling Weitian had no confidence at all. Thinking about this, Ling Weitian couldn''t help but feel regretful. If he had known, he should have killed this kid the first time he saw him, and there wouldn''t have been so much trouble later. However, Ling Weitian was still looking forward to one thing, looking forward to Lin Yun rejecting the invitation of the Tianyi Sect. According to the principle of the Tianyi Sect, what they could not get, and no one else could imagine, would definitely destroy lin yun. Zi Menger was stunned and did not know what to do. "Lin Yun, nod or shake your head?" Martial King Bai''s tone was already a little unkind. According to him, such a generous condition, which most people would have dreamed of, Lin Yun would definitely nod his head as soon as he said it. However, all Martial King Bai saw was silence, and there was a slight anger and hatred in those eyes, which made Martial King Bai very confused. When did the Tianyi Sect offend this Lin Yun? As soon as the word "Tianyi Sect" came out, Chu Nan''s body trembled violently, not in pain, but in surprise. He wanted to break the sky, but did not expect that the Tianyi Sect would come to him and let him join the team. If he had just come down from Free Town, Chu Nan would probably have joined, dug deep into the enemy''s back, found out everything, and put on a good show of enduring humiliation; but now, if he joined the Tianyi Sect, it would be absolutely death. Not to mention being scolded by the world, not to mention the Artifact party, he was good, except ling weitian, of course; not to mention his current relationship with Zi Menger, he joined the Tianyi Sect, what would Menger think? It was said that his alias was Chu Nan Lin Yun, and his reputation spread throughout North Qi kingdom. His superficial information was almost cleared by the Tianyi Sect, and now the man saw that he had a defensive weapon. If Chu Nan went to the Tianyi Sect, Xuan Wuqi, that old ghost, Chu Nan was probably Martial King Bai''s master. If he took out the defensive magic weapon, would Chu Nan not take it? How dare you not take it? However, the Mixed elements Ring was master Devil Dao''s last personal magic weapon. Xuan had no choice but to know that no matter what excuses he made up, he would probably not be able to escape from Xuan Wuqi''s eyes. After all, hundreds of years ago, Xuan Wuqi was Martial Monarch. After all, over the years, more than half had a breakthrough. So the path Chu Nan decided to find was to stand on the opposite side of the Tianyi Sect. When king bai wu saw that Chu Nan had been silent for a long time, he had lost his patience and a cold voice came out. "The kindness of the dripping water should be repaid by the spring. If I hadn''t saved you just now, you would have died. You wouldn''t have repaid such a great kindness?" When Ling Weitian heard this, he cursed in his heart, "It''s all your fault." But ling weitian admired Chu Nan very much now. He even wanted to cheer for Chu Nan and shouted, "Lin Yun, reject him!" Chu Nan''s eyes narrowed, and his body trembled violently. Suddenly, a cool feeling came from all over his body, as if he had suddenly found an oasis in the desert where he was on the verge of death. Chu Nan felt that the whirlpool was still in disarray, but after the deeper cells were destroyed, they released a stream of energy, as if they had a huge replenishing. "This feeling is so familiar..." Seeing that Chu Nan was trembling all over, king bai wu added, "According to your current state, you can only live for half an hour at most. If you refuse, today, you are a genius, destined to fall." "Idiot, you join..." Chu Nan''s eyes lit up. Zi Menger stopped talking, but Chu Nan remembered why this feeling was so familiar. "Isn''t this the feeling of swallowing the Dragon Pill''s dragon blood and eating the dragon meat in the mountains?" "Then why is this energy only activated now?" Chu Nan did not know how big the energy of a Dragon Pill was. When the Dragon Pill was swallowed by him, coincidentally, it did not explode but changed his body. However, the energy used by the Dragon Pill was only a small part, and a large part was deposited in Chu Nan''s body. In fact, Chu Nan''s constant masochistic training was also slowly stimulating the energy of the Dragon Pill, but it was too little for Chu Nan to notice; that night, if the old man did not take action, it was likely to stimulate a part of the energy. In Martial King Bai''s eyes, there was already a chance to kill, but Chu Nan felt that he was glowing with new life. The dantian vortex, once again rotating, broke 108 vortex in his body, actually split into two... This kind of situation was very consistent with what the book said: break and stand! Break and stand! Chu Nan felt the whirlpool split in two and took shape again. The 108 whirlpools turned into 216 whirlpools and he was shocked to the core. The whirlpool began to spin, and the flesh and cells within the body were rapidly breaking apart. The energy seemed to be continuously gushing out from the deeper part of the flesh and blood, as if there was a reservoir in Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan also vaguely felt that it was the role of the Dragon Pill. From childhood, he had eaten a lot of spiritual herbs and herbs, but never in this case, and the only match was the heaven defying level of the Dragon Pill. "I don''t know how much power this Dragon Pill has. After this time, how much is left?" This thought flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. The most important thing now was to recover his body, and then he had the hope to escape. He was unyielding and proud, but the situation in front of him was that the three great martial kings wanted his life. Chapter 256 Make A Bold Move Chu Nan was not so arrogant that he could fight with the three great martial kings at the same time. If he did that, he would certainly die on his own. Of course, if the three great martial kings insisted on taking his life, Chu Nan would not let them live well. The energy washed every part of Chu Nan''s body over and over again. This washing was also a painful process. However, Chu Nan''s nerves had long been accustomed to severe pain. The Origin Stone in Zi Menger''s hand was also turning into powder at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Origin Stone in the ring was taken out and placed in Chu Nan''s hand. "Lin Yun, are you really going to make a toast? Don''t be unkind, or..." Martial King Bai said angrily. Ling weitian smiled coldly. "This kid doesn''t know what''s good for him, but someone has to save him." Ling Weitian was at ease now. Although the boy did not say no, his silence showed his attitude. "Do you have a say in what I do?" Martial King Bai drank without mercy, ling weitian was furious, but thinking of the other party''s cultivation higher than him, thinking of the other party''s Tianyi Sect identity, Ling Weitian was very angry, but had to endure it. Martial King Qin also stood aside, not daring to fart a fart, a day a sect, a Artifact Sect, these two gangs are able to destroy the role of the Qin family, moreover, of the three, his cultivation is the lowest, and his injuries are the heaviest. "Lin Yun, are you really going to kill yourself?" Martial King Bai''s eyes darkened. Suddenly, he frowned and his eyes sparkled. "Eh? Your injuries are actually recovering?" Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao were also surprised that they could repair themselves after being so badly injured. Although Zi Menger used his body to block them, ling weitian and the other three were martial kings. They were all people with Divine Thoughts. They could use the Divine Thoughts to find out that Chu Nan was absorbing the power from the metalith and that Chu Nan''s face was slowly recovering... Ling Weitian did not look down upon Chu Nan. In his heart, he could no longer take it as a normal thing and said, "Your excellency, this boy can''t stay. If he continues, he will have to do other business!" "How can you blame me for what I do?" Martial King Bai shouted. Ling Weitian''s old face turned red and white. Martial King Bai said, "Since you don''t show kindness and kindness, it''s no wonder that I''m here." With that said, king bai wu flew off into the air, and the Iron Grizzly Bear was furious and kept shouting. However, he was only the darling of the earth, not the darling of the sky, and could not fly; he had to put Chu Nan behind his broad body. Chu Nan was struggling with the pain and could not spare half of his strength. Zi Menger did not seem to see Martial King Bai approaching. He still kept taking out the metalith core and holding Chu Nan tightly in his arms. If Martial King Bai attacked, he would have to kill her before he could hurt Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were moist, not from pain, but from heartache. Between the Iron Grizzly Bear and Zi Menger stood Yuhao. When Ling Weitian saw this, his eyes narrowed with a murderous intent. He could not wait to move over and cut off the head that made him uneasy. However, if Martial King Bai did it himself, it would not be beautiful. Anyway, Ling Weitian''s purpose was to kill lin yun. As for who killed him, ling weitian didn''t care much. "What a guardian beast, I will send you to heaven first." Martial King Bai drew a half-moon arc with one hand and headed straight for the Iron Grizzly Bear... Iron Grizzly Bear did not retreat and did not dodge. They wanted to gather their armor to resist the light, but the badly injured Iron Grizzly Bear could not. Even so, it rushed to the white king instead. "Stupid bear, get out of the way." In a hurry, Chu Nan shouted, but the iron bear did not seem to hear it, and Chu Nan''s body still could not move. "You want to die!" Martial King Bai looked at Chu Nan scornfully and said, "Lin Yun, why didn''t you join the Tianyi Sect? Why did I pull you back from the brink of death? You wouldn''t even care about such a big favor. If it weren''t for me, you would have..." "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t have died!" A word suddenly came out, interrupting Martial King Bai''s words. Then a figure flashed by, a palm print flashed by, and the green light that cut towards the iron bear wood suddenly disappeared. The handprint had not disappeared yet, and it was still pressing down on king bai wu. Martial King Bai''s face changed greatly. The person who came here was a level higher than his cultivation. Feeling the power of the palm print, Martial King Bai did not dare to drag it down. Instead, he offered a magic weapon, but a spear. The replenishing gathered crazily and stabbed the palm print. "Boom!" The explosion was truly earth-shattering. The bandits of Cloud Mountain and the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain all felt the shaking of the mountain. Even within a hundred miles, they could hear a rumble. After the dust disappeared, Martial King Bai retreated slightly pale, and in front of Chu Nan stood an ugly man, the old man who pinched the clay man. "Great perfection of the realm of a martial king?" Ling weitian drank it out in surprise. This kind of practitioner had been infinitely close to Martial Emperor and was only separated from Martial Emperor by a layer of membrane. Of course, this membrane could not be broken casually. There were people in history who took 200 years to reach the full circle of martial kings, but by the time he died, it still did not break that membrane. However, I have to admit that the martial artists at the peak of the martial king realm are very powerful. Looking at the high level martial king of that day who suffered a big loss, he knew the strength of the peak martial king. "It''s you?" Chu Nan exclaimed in surprise and instantly believed that he was the one who struck that night! The old man turned around, smiled at Chu Nan and said, "Boy, you''re really good at twisting and turning." "Who are you? How dare you be an enemy of the Tianyi Sect!" Martial King Bai, who had suffered a great loss, shouted. The back hill of the Artifact Sect was extremely lively today. Not only was there an old monster from the Qin family, but also First Elder from the Qin family, and then there was a seventh grade iron bear, followed by Martial King Bai, who was on the verge of becoming an unknown martial king. This pool is getting more and more muddy. When Chu Nan saw that it was the old man who had sent him a clay figurine, he calmed down and stopped paying attention to them. Instead, he focused on dealing with the changes in his body. He needed to take the time to recover as quickly as possible to deal with the next situation. Martial King Bai was still drinking, "Who are you? How dare you be an enemy of the Tianyi Sect?" The Tianyi Sect''s name was indeed very big and intimidating, but the old man, who did not know where it came from, was not interested in the Tianyi Sect anyway. This kind of indifference was not only because Martial Emperor Han promised to help him reach the Martial Emperor level after three years, as if he already had hatred with Martial Emperor. Therefore, the old man only snorted at Martial King Bai''s harsh words. "If you mess with the Tianyi Sect, even though the world is big, there''s no place for you to stand." Martial King Bai was enraged by his humiliation. With his cultivation and the name of the Tianyi Sect, there was no harm in it, but the man in front of him simply ignored it. "If you talk big, don''t be afraid to slip your tongue. The name of the Tianyi Sect is a little intimidating in North Qi kingdom. How dare you go to Qing Kingdom, how dare you cross the border, and how dare you go overseas?" The old man was still holding the clay figurine in his hand, but the clay figurine in his hand was neither Chu Nan nor anyone present. Martial King Bai''s face turned red and white. The man in front of him was telling the truth. The Tianyi Sect''s reputation, the most powerful place, was North Qi kingdom, but Martial King Bai obviously would not stop. "Then do you think that if you provoke the Tianyi Sect, you can escape from North Qi kingdom? Can you escape the Tianyi Sect?" Chapter 257 Brick "It''s not like no one has escaped." Anger appeared on the old man''s face. "Who?" Martial King Bai blurted out. "It seems that you are also a junior. Three hundred years ago, your sect master issued a death order. Isn''t there still one person who escaped?" Hearing this, Martial King Bai''s face changed greatly, as if he was talking about his pain, and he quickly drank: "Ridiculous, that person had already been killed by his master." "Really?" The old man sneered. "How did I hear that the senior had escaped to Qing Kingdom and sought a secret cultivation? I believe that with the talent of that senior, after so many years, he must have recovered his full cultivation. Maybe he could even go up a level..." "Who are you? What does it have to do with him?" The murderous intent in Martial King Bai''s eyes was not concealed. "I''m just a man who admires his seniors. Why, if you want to kill me, you''re far from enough." The old man''s face did not change at all. Martial King Bai knew that he was no match for others, so he turned to ling weitian and Qin Zhenggao and said, "You guys help me. I don''t see anything about today. Besides, you can kill whoever you want. How about that?" Ling Weitian was determined to kill Chu Nan, of course, he refused to let this opportunity go. He said, "This idea is very good. No matter how powerful he is, we are also the three great martial kings..." But in his heart, he was angry, "If it wasn''t for you before, my husband had already killed that kid. Why did he have so many accidents after that?" "Three people working together? It''s interesting." The clay figurine in the old man''s hand was already pinched. Looking at it, it was an ordinary looking woman. Looking at the clay figurine, the old man could not help but tighten his hand and put it into the storage ring. Martial King Bai did not nag and gave the order directly. "Martial King Qin and I will work together to deal with this man. King ling wu path will kill that boy." Martial King Bai''s arrangement, of course, was not for Ling Weitian''s sake, but to use him to restrain the old man, so that the old man could not concentrate on fighting. "Okay." Ling Weitian was even more straightforward. As he spoke, he threw himself at Chu Nan. Martial King Bai and Qin Zhenggao pounced on the old man at the same time. Before Martial King Bai could be seen, the spear in his hand broke the air attack on the old man and intercepted the old man to facilitate Ling Weitian''s operation. Qin Zhenggao, who was already on the same rope as them, would not hide any more. The seven-handled snake sword also broke through the air, and the python went. Although the Breath Snake Sword''s power could not exert its greatest power, it was the most powerful magic weapon among qin zheng''s masters, and it could also bring some trouble to the old man. At this moment, Chu Nan''s body was still unable. Zi Menger held Chu Nan tightly, but she did not retreat. She was only the cultivation of a great martial artist. No matter how much she retreated, she could not run away from a martial king. The Iron Grizzly Bear was standing in front of Ling Weitian, glaring at him. "Beast, I didn''t kill you before, but now I''m sending you home." The Golden Rainbow Sword in Ling Weitian''s hand was cut with a sword. While Martial King Bai and the others fought fiercely, the old man was not idle. Although he was a martial king at the peak of his cultivation, it was also very difficult with one enemy and three. Before that, he had been hiding in the dark and did not come out. First, he followed Martial Emperor Han''s instructions and could not appear until the most dangerous moment. Second, he wanted to see how the situation would change.. However, the situation was developing too fast, and Chu Nan''s current situation, although the old man did not know exactly what was going on, he knew that he could not move easily. So, as soon as the old man showed up, he hit him hard, which made king bai wu bleed. He wanted to scare them and give Chu Nan more time. However, Martial King Bai and the rest of them were too afraid of that, so they directly took action. Of course, the old man did not give it away for nothing. He saw the old man''s hands flying and flipping in the air, and a shield was formed in front of him. Not one side, but one, two, three, four... There were eighteen shields blocking the spears and serpent swords that came from afar. As soon as the shield was gathered, the spear came through the air and broke the first shield with no effort. Then, the second and third shield... When the twelfth shield was pierced, the spear slowed down, as if it could not be pierced. Martial King Bai''s face hardened when he saw this. His hands were stamped, and the vibrant smell of the Mu Yuanli radiated the space of war. As Martial King Bai spat out blood, the spear gained new strength and stabbed forward again... Qin Zhenggao''s Breath Snake Sword, too. The Iron Grizzly Bear, on the other hand, roared, stomped its feet, sank, and a mountain formed between its hands... Martial King Bai naturally knew who the old man was referring to as the senior. It was precisely because he knew who that person was that he had such a murderous intent that he decided to join forces with Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao to get rid of the old man, Chu Nan, and Zi Menger... However, the old man''s skill was really extraordinary. When he struck, he gathered eighteen shields. Just as the spear pierced through the shield, the old man had something in his hand. It was not an ordinary sword, nor a magic weapon like wu hook''s spear and whip, but a square brick. The old man''s brick was not simple, it was the result of his adventure in a long Dong Maison. The old man did not look back and threw the brick directly into the sky. Ling Weitian''s Golden Rainbow Sword was chopping on the mountain between the hands of the Iron Grizzly Bear. The mountain had just broken, broken, and immediately appeared. Ling Weitian was surprised. And although the Iron Grizzly Bear temporarily resisted, its body kept splashing blood, the blood was not splashed because of the wound! Ling Weitian saw the Iron Grizzly Bear bury more than half of his body into the ground, and then felt the vibration of the earth''s interior. He seemed to have realized something. But isn''t it true that most warcraft are at the ninth level in order to have their own divine powers? How could there be a seventh grade iron bear? Is this iron bear mutated?" "So what if you have a god of your own destiny? If you want the land, then I will destroy it. I will see how you can borrow the power from the land..." Ling Weitian said. Jin yuangang chopped it, stirring up the wind. The Golden Rainbow Sword with the wind, wanted to cut it to the ground... At this moment, ling weitian found out that the old man''s golden brick was coming towards him. He was afraid of the old man who was at the peak of martial king cultivation. He did not dare to be careless and abandoned the Iron Grizzly Bear. The golden brick, which flashed slightly, grew bigger and bigger as it flew towards Ling Weitian. In its sleep, it was actually six feet wide and nine feet long, and it was falling into the sky. "Boom!" The Golden Rainbow Sword cut the brick in half, but the two bricks were still thrown into the sky, and the two bricks became bigger again. Ling Weitian was shocked. "What kind of magic weapon is this? How could it be so useful? Is it another sect artifact?" Without thinking any further, the brick fell and Ling Weitian retreated, but the two bricks chased after him. Ling Weitian''s eyes flashed with a sharp gleam. "If you can''t cut it into two pieces, I''ll cut it into four. If you can''t cut it into four, you can''t cut it into eight..." As he read, ling moved his hand to the sky, and the Golden Rainbow Sword flashed two swords, turning two bricks into four; four bricks, like earthworms, continued to hit ling into the sky. Ling Weitian kept his hands on it, and the light of the sword came out from the golden rainbow sword one after another. The brick immediately changed from four to eight, then to sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four... Ling weitian was still restless. He saw that the brick was still chasing him, but the energy contained in each brick was much less. He had an idea in his mind to split the brick infinitely. Even if the brick was hit, it would not be of any use. Chapter 258 Tonic Pill Of course, Ling Weitian was still wondering how he could get such a treasure. Ling Weitian focused all his energy on dealing with the brick thrown by the old man, but he ignored the Iron Grizzly Bear, the mountain in the palm of the iron bear. After the iron bear spat out its essence blood, it had gradually shrunk, but the waves of the replenishing coming from above were extraordinary. Martial King Bai''s spear pierced through the fifteenth shield. The sixteenth shield was struck by the spear and the serpent sword, and immediately the sixteenth shield was broken. The old man did not condense the shield anymore, but mumbled something in his mouth. He jumped into the air and made a few strange postures, then stretched out his right palm, but the speed of his right palm was so slow, so slow... It was as if the old man was imprisoned all around. As the old man''s hand stretched forward, a palm print appeared above Martial King Bai''s head. This palm print was bigger and more powerful than the previous one. Martial King Bai''s face changed greatly, but he did not panic or retreat. Instead, he took out another red jade pendant from his storage ring. As soon as the red jade pendant appeared, there was a dangerous atmosphere in the air. Obviously, this jade pendant was also a good magic weapon. The Tianyi Sect dominated North Qi kingdom for hundreds of years and collected many treasures. The jade pendant flew towards the palm print and was about to touch it when Martial King Bai shouted, "Boom!" The jade pendant exploded and the palm print shook. The color was a little dim, but the palm print was still pressing down on Martial King Bai. Martial King Bai''s face was aghast. He gritted his teeth and looked very distressed. He threw another black bead into the air. When the old man saw the black bead, he frowned and pressed down the palm print. "Martial King Qin, take the opportunity." Martial King Bai shouted. Qin zhenggao was startled by the palm print coming from the sky. Hearing Martial King Bai''s shout, he quickly came back to his senses and jumped into the air without taking back the Breath Snake Sword. Although Qin Zhenggao did not use the breath snake sword and was unable to exert 60 % of his power at this time, the martial king was a martial king, and his power was extraordinary just by his hands. Moreover, the old man used one against three and distracted three. Bricks, shields, and handprints all needed his control. This was not only a very laborious thing, but also a very laborious thing. Even though the old man had made a few moves, all he could do were big moves. The replenishing that consumed him was really extraordinary. In particular, although the martial king could communicate with heaven and earth and use the power of heaven and earth to become his own, and the old man could communicate with heaven and earth better than the other three, the air here had become extremely unstable because of the chaos. At this time, borrowing heaven and earth replenishing for a use, it was undoubtedly suicidal. However, the people in the war did not notice that the replenishing of heaven and earth, which had just begun to break up, slowly began to break up according to a rule. There was a whirlpool, and the scope of its influence became larger and larger... At the same time, Chu Nan, who was lying in Zi Menger''s arms, turned red, and a faint smoke rose all over his body. The smoke, too, was red... "Boom!" Martial King Bai let out another burst, and the black bead burst open. The palm print in the air was dimmer and became a shadow, as if it were going to dissipate between heaven and earth. However, this indistinct palm print was still pressing down on king bai wu. Martial King Bai was shocked to the extreme. The Martial Sutra and martial arts that this man practiced were definitely top-notch skills. Otherwise, he would have exploded a jade pendant and a bead. Why couldn''t he let it disappear? The jade pendant and the pearl were not ordinary jade pendants and beads. If one had to compare them, they could be counted as two medium grade spiritual weapons, explosive spiritual weapons to block the attack. Only a strong family like Tianyi Sect could do it. Even if it was a second-rate sect, with a medium grade spiritual weapon, it would certainly be regarded as a treasure, as if it were a life, or even as an inheritance; even in the Artifact Sect, it would not be able to come up with such a big deal, and the Huoli Sword in Zi Menger''s hands was just a low grade spiritual weapon. Qin Zhenggao, who was killing the old man, and Ling Weitian, who was splitting the bricks infinitely, could not help but frown when they saw Martial King Bai''s actions. The explosion of the black bead blew up the air that had been slowly forming a whirlpool again. Chu Nan''s body trembled, and then the whirlpool in the air formed again... However, king bai wu, faced with a palm print that was already getting more and more empty and could only see a shadow, was still not careless. He took out a cloak from the storage ring and draped it over his body. A yellowish light surrounded Martial King Bai. Martial King Bai reached out his hand, and the spear that was breaking the seventeenth shield in the distance immediately returned to his hand. Without hesitation, he stabbed the palm print with the spear. In the air, Qin Zhenggao had already punched the old man with both fists. This was not a simple hit. His left hand was on the ground, and his right hand was on it. It was as if there was an iron bell in his hand, and he threw it at his left hand. The old man''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he did not pay any attention to it. Instead, his mind moved and the only two remaining shields flew in front of him, followed by the serpent sword. Boom! There was another explosion, but Martial King Bai''s spear pierced into the palm print. Although the palm print was smashed from solid to virtual, as if to disperse, but the energy contained in it was still very large. The palm print was broken, and the old man was badly injured. Blood was gushing from his chest, but he swallowed it back. The situation at this time could not show any signs of carelessness. Otherwise, even if he wanted to go, he might not be able to go, let alone save someone. At the moment when the palm print was gone, Martial King Bai was also hit hard and fell to the ground. He threw a hole three feet deep into the ground. Martial King Bai didn''t jump out of the hole immediately. This mysterious man''s martial arts skills are indeed powerful, but the consumption of the replenishing is definitely not small, but now this place, there is no communication between heaven and earth, the replenishing, then his only pay, no absorption, the result will be what is very obvious. But he was different. He was the elder of the Tianyi Sect. Would there be less pills? Not only will there be no shortage, those pills are not low-grade Recovering Pill, but five-grade pills, tonic pills! Generally speaking, there are three ways for a martial artist to practice Martial Sutra: one is to learn the martial arts formula from heaven and earth, but it will be very slow and won''t get much, especially when the level is low, such as the level of a martial artist, which is very rare. The second way was to draw from Origin Stone, beast nuclear and other things, which was much faster than the first way, but when fighting, this way was still slow. Just like Chu Nan, the perverted speed of absorbing the replenishing was still slow, and there was no supply. And the third way, is the pill, the pill can make the replenishing, in a flash, restore to the original several percent; the higher the pill level, the more recovery. At this moment, the two snow-white pills in Martial King Bai''s palm were of the fifth grade, and these two pills were enough to make up for the replenishing that Martial King Bai had just lost in the fierce battle. "Today, I will use pills to kill you." A confident smile appeared on Martial King Bai''s face. In the air, Qin Zhenggao punched the shield with two fists. The seventeenth shield was smashed, but the eighteenth shield was safe and sound. Qin Zhenggao''s heart was gloomy. If he had enough strength, this move would definitely break both shields and cause some damage to the old man. When the old man found out what Ling Weitian had done, a sneer flashed across his lips. "Bricks of heaven, how can they be so easy to deal with?" Then he saw what Martial King Bai was doing, and there was a solemn look between his brows. Obviously, he knew what he was thinking, so he couldn''t help but notice Chu Nan. Chapter 259 Open Your Eyes It was good not to know. This discovery made the old man dirty and beat heavily. The Blood Mist that emerged from Chu Nan''s body became thicker and thicker, but the blood fog did not dissipate and instead whirled around Chu Nan. At the same time, the old man felt that the air around him was not right. "Did that kid cause this too?" The old man remembered that night when he was almost sucked clean by Chu Nan. Thinking about it, the master of qin zheng grabbed the snake sword and fought again. The old man was furious. "You punched me just now, and now I punched you too!" The old man clenched his fists, and a Cang Mountain aura enveloped Qin Zhenggao. Qin Zhenggao was shocked and turned to run without hesitation. "You want to run? Impossible." "Senior, save me." Qin Zhenggao yelled at king bai, but Martial King Bai had no intention of helping him. Qin Zhenggao was angry and was about to drink when the old man punched him. "Bang!" Qin Zhenggao smashed a seven or eight meter deep hole in the ground and spat out blood. He felt that all his bones were broken and his heart was bitter. "With this punch, even if he escaped today, it would take him three or four years to recover completely." Take advantage of his illness and kill him. Of course, the old man wouldn''t be soft-hearted and threw it at Qin Zhenggao again. At this moment, king bai wu moved. Just as Martial King Bai rushed to Qin Zhenggao''s side and was about to sacrifice his spear, Martial King Bai''s face changed greatly, because the four sides of the air had already formed a big whirlpool. Martial King Bai had not yet figured out why this change occurred. The old man had already punched him. Martial King Bai hit the spear, at the same time, took out a pill from the storage ring, threw it at Qin Zhenggao, and shouted, "Take it quickly." Qin zhenggao did not suspect him, so he quickly took it, and immediately felt the replenishing in his body, soaring to its peak. Seeing his fists and spears collide, Martial King Bai screamed, "Ling Weitian, kill Lin Yun, kill him..." "Ling Weitian, kill Lin Yun, kill him..." Martial King Bai roared. He felt a strange change around him. The center of the whirlpool was Chu Nan. He also found out about Chu Nan''s Blood Mist and his face. It was very strange. At the same time, Martial King Bai, who had the wood attribute, felt a great vitality coming from Chu Nan. This power was so great that it was even bigger than he swallowed two tonic pills. Most importantly, this power made Martial King Bai''s heart palpitate. Martial King Bai didn''t want anything unexpected to happen, so he quickly asked ling weitian to kill him and kill this variable. As he shouted, king bai wu took the old man''s fierce punch to make time for Qin Zhenggao to swallow the tonic pill and try to recover to his best. The reason why Martial King Bai didn''t save Qin Zhenggao before was not that he didn''t have the strength to save Qin Zhenggao, but that he was selfish and let the old man beat Qin Zhenggao into a serious injury first, and then gave Qin Zhenggao the tonic pill, although it could restore Qin Zhenggao''s replenishing to a full state, But this is only temporary, and it will definitely be hidden in the future. Although Qin Zhenggao was only a martial king and could not turn the tide in the face of the Tianyi Sect, he was still wary of the royal family. The old replenishing expended a lot of energy, but the punch was still very powerful. Martial King Bai was so angry that his blood rushed up. Martial King Bai retreated with one blow, not fighting with the old man. He was ready to kill the old man. On the other hand, after Ling Weitian heard Martial King Bai''s shout, the Divine Thoughts immediately found out about Chu Nan''s condition. He was even more anxious, but these strange bricks in front of him surrounded him, and for a moment, he could not attack. Ling weitian was one of the three people who wanted Chu Nan''s life the most. He didn''t know why Chu Nan had such a change. It could save him from nightmares. Ling Weitian''s face was fierce and his whole body was full of gold. He wanted to find a way out. The old man snorted coldly, and the bricks in the sky immediately became the same as before. It seemed as if ling weitian had cut the bricks into a thousand pieces. It had never happened before. Ling was startled by the sky, but he did not catch them. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Ling Weitian threw his sword in the air, and his body rushed towards Chu Nan. Although there was no sword, it was easy to take lin yun''s life with his cultivation. Of course, the old man would not let Ling Weitian succeed. He turned around and tried to stop him, but Martial King Bai seized the opportunity and threw the forbidden net that Ling Weitian had snatched at the old man. At the same time, he shouted to qin zheng gao, "Do it!" Qin Zhenggao also knew what Martial King Bai was up to, but in this situation, he could only suppress his anger and get rid of the others first; he took out the Breath Snake Sword and rushed towards the old man. "If you want to trick me, you''re a little short." The net was about to trap the old man, but the old man''s body suddenly disappeared, but followed the ground, and the net fell to the ground; Qin Zhenggao saw the situation, his body shrank, and chased to the ground. Martial King Bai ignored the old man, held a spear, and turned to kill Chu Nan. When ling weitian was rushing towards Chu Nan, the Iron Grizzly Bear shot at Ling Weitian, who had fused with the force of the earth. Ling weitian didn''t care about it, but he felt the energy contained in it. His face changed slightly, but he didn''t retreat. Immediately, he took out a magic weapon from the storage ring, but it was a suit of armor. Boom! The light ball exploded, and ling weitian was hit hard. He spat blood out of his mouth, but his body rushed faster at Chu Nan. After the iron bear used this big move, its body quickly became smaller and it was still unconscious. When the two great martial kings were killed, Chu Nan was still awake. "Bang!" The old man rushed out from the ground and stopped Ling Weitian. He bent his arm and slammed forward. Ling Weitian turned his sword into two hands and chopped at the old man. Then Qin Zhenggao came out and the Breath Snake Sword stabbed the old man in the back. The situation of the old man was extremely critical. Hun tian brick was no longer entangled with the Golden Rainbow Sword. He fought for the injury of the Golden Rainbow Sword and controlled the hun tian brick to hit Martial King Bai. The next moment, Ling Weitian took another punch in the chest, and the old man''s shoulder shot out two Blood Arrow. The snake sword, however, did not pierce the old man''s body as qin zhenggao intended. However, it was also a heavy blow to the old man''s back, causing his internal organs to tremble. Martial King Bai''s back was hit by a brick, and he did not resist, but with the force of this hit, he shot faster at Chu Nan, the spear pointed straight at Chu Nan''s eyebrows. The old man was in a panic. He did not expect these people to be so fearless in order to take the boy''s life. He wanted to rescue him, but he was helpless. The Breath Snake Sword was behind him, and Ling Weitian held the golden rainbow sword in his hand and cut it at his neck. Yuhao had been standing in Ling Weitian''s way, ready to block him with his own life, even if he had to fight for a little more chance, but Martial King Bai had to kill him in the end. So he ran to Martial King Bai with all his life and reached out his hand to grab the spear... Unfortunately, Yuhao''s speed was too slow for king bai wu. Zi Menger''s eyes flashed with determination, ready to throw the fool aside and face the spear alone... However, as soon as this idea reached out, a net fell from the air and covered the two of them, Zi Menger felt that he could not use any replenishing. This forbidden net was quite powerful. Otherwise, the old man would not have to dodge. Seeing that the forbidden net had trapped the two of them, king bai wu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This boy was so strange that he could give him a palpitating feeling. However, all of this immediately disappeared. Unfortunately, such a genius, but he did not know whether to live or die, disobeying the Tianyi Sect''s meaning, that could only be a dead end. Zi Menger was a fire and wood dual attribute, so he couldn''t follow it, so he could only watch the spear getting closer and closer, with a sad smile on his lips, and called out, "Idiot..." Chapter 260 Crazy And Crazy The old man was held back by Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao at all costs. Spear! At this moment, Chu Nan''s eyes opened, revealing the deep star-like eyes, which were also full of blood. The spear pierced the net, but could not go any further. King bai wu was shocked. He looked up and caught his spear with one hand. "How is that possible? He''s a Martial. How could he catch my spear?" Martial King Bai could not believe that the spear in Martial King Bai''s hand, which was able to explode two medium grade spiritual weapons, was not ordinary. That''s a top-grade spiritual weapon! But now... Martial King Bai''s shock had yet to disappear, and yet another, bigger shock surged in. The spear in Martial King Bai''s hand was called the Jiuyue Heaven Spear. Not to mention the Jiuyue Heaven Spear, whether it could really break the sky, just listen to this name, and know that this spear is extraordinary. But this top-grade spiritual Jiuyue Heaven Spear was caught with a pair of meat palms. If the person who caught the Jiuyue Heaven Spear was Martial Emperor Martial Monarch, then king bai wu would admit it. But this kid in front of him is clearly just Martial. How dare he use his flesh to catch his Jiuyue Heaven Spear? What was even more surprising was that this kid was clearly trapped in the restricted yuan network, and could not mobilize half of the replenishing; not to mention Martial, even if Martial Emperor was trapped in the restricted yuan network, also could not use half of the replenishing. Then this kid... None of these questions had been answered by Martial King Bai, and a strange thing happened again. Martial King Bai sensed that the replenishing on his body was surging out, spilling out along the direction of the Jiuyue Heaven Spear, and it was the pair of palms! The replenishing disappeared so quickly. "What Martial Sutra is this?" Martial King Bai was shocked, but at the same time, he suddenly remembered what Martial King Qin had said earlier, that this kid had the magic weapon of absorbing energy on his body. When he thought of this, his face was full of fierceness and fierceness, and he thrust the spear forward forcefully. Unfortunately, the replenishing, which was restored by the two tonics Martial King Bai had just swallowed, lost 30 % in just one moment, and Martial King Bai''s heart palpitations became even more severe. Without hesitation, Martial King Bai wanted to let go of the Jiuyue Heaven Spear and cut off the ties between his own Jiuyue Heaven Spear and the company. But after that, Martial King Bai''s face turned pale. He kept chopping! He cut off all contact with the Jiuyue Heaven Spear! The replenishing in his body, like a river breaking its banks, flowed ferociously and incessantly to the Jiuyue Heaven Spear, which, to be exact, was the magic weapon that flowed into the boy''s hands. This was something that had never happened before. With the cultivation of his martial king, there was nothing he could do. Weird, too weird. Chu Nan had already stood up, and the hand was still firmly holding onto the Jiuyue Heaven Spear. The red light on his face was slowly disappearing, and the red mist that had been released had once again melted into Chu Nan''s body and was scattered in every corner of his body. The old man was already very anxious. If anything happened to Chu Nan, that Martial Emperor would definitely not spare him. But when he saw chu nan stand up, Martial King Bai still looked extremely frightened. Having experienced it personally, he could not understand what was going on inside. Instantly, the old man''s heart relaxed. "That boy''s perverted suction, but I can''t stop him, not to mention you!" When Chu Nan sucked on the replenishing on the old man, there were only one hundred and eight whirlpools in his body. Now it was two hundred and sixteen whirlpools. That was double the size of the whirlpool, and the level of king bai wu was lower than the old man. How could he stop it? The old man called back the bricks of heaven and fought with the Golden Rainbow Sword again. He had a white pill in his hand. The old man was at least a top rank martial king. How could he not have two hidden goods? Seeing this situation, Qin Zhenggao''s face turned ugly, and he had a sense of escaping from this place, but he also knew that he could not escape. If he escaped, it would bring disaster to the entire qin family. Ling Weitian''s face was extremely pale. He also swallowed a pill and stared at Chu Nan, shouting in his heart, "Why isn''t he dead? How could he not die? How can you stop Martial King Bai''s attack?" The old man looked calm, but suddenly thought of a terrible fact. That boy, with the attributes of gold, earth and fire, smoked his Earth Origin Force, that was fine; but this king of white wu, that was the Mu Yuanli, that boy could also smoke? Not afraid of anything? "This guy must be calm, too. Does the Mu Yuanli have no effect on him at all? That doesn''t mean... That means..." Martial King Bai naturally thought of the possibility that the old man had come up with. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t do anything about it. And what about Chu Nan? He was not worried about exposing the wood property at all. In this situation, if he hid it again, it would be suicide. Chu Nan''s idea at this moment was to leave all three martial kings here! He took the lives of three great martial kings! It was a crazy idea. If Chu Nan was the only one, his first thought when he opened his eyes was to run as far as he could with Menger. But with the old man here, he could still make good use of the replenishing he had sucked in, and that crazy idea could come true. Chu Nan thought crazily and was still doing crazily. With one hand, he grabbed the famous forbidden net directly from his body. Martial King Bai stared blankly at Chu Nan''s method. All of this was beyond his imagination. He really couldn''t understand why the forbidden net was useless to him. Even if his current replenishing was about to be sucked clean, it wouldn''t have ended up like this... Martial King Bai wanted to break his head, would not have thought that Chu Nan did not use force at all, he used the purest power, banned yuan net his replenishing, what is the use? Pulling down the forbidden net and placing it in the storage ring, Chu Nan continued his next crazy move, which was to create the fourth meridian. That''s right, it was in this case that Chu Nan wanted to create the fourth meridian, which was the channel on the first level of the Cangshan and the channel on the first level of the Cangshan. Chu Nan had already calculated it, and only trained it to become the first level of the classroom. Chu Nancai had the confidence to take down the three martial arts kings. That''s exactly what it means to be a man of great skill and courage. The whirlpool in Chu Nan''s body was still spinning, but the huge energy no longer gushed out; and the Mu Yuanli that Chu Nan had absorbed from king white wu, Chu Nan, were not wasted, all gathered together, ready to attack that meridian! Martial King Bai''s face was so pale that even his flesh was shrinking. When Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao saw this strange situation, they wanted to come and save him. It was not because they were going through thick and thin, but they were now grasshoppers on the same rope. If something happened to king bai wu, neither of them could escape. Unfortunately, the old man entangled the two of them so tightly that they could not be separated. Martial King Bai''s replenishing was almost sucked up. Chu Nan estimated that according to the previous experience of building three channels, these replenishing, enough! Snap to the point, spin, aim in the same direction, release, impact! Just at the moment of Chu Nan''s shock, Martial King Bai finally cut off the replenishing contact. The top-grade spirit weapon of the Jiuyue Heaven Spear fell to the ground, and Martial King Bai did not care to take it back. He quickly sat on the ground, took out the jade bottle from the storage ring, and swallowed the top-grade elixir inside. At this moment, Chu Nan''s face became heavy... Chu Nan''s face was grim because he was in trouble. Logically speaking, a replenishing of a high rank martial king is enough to open one meridian. Even the former three meridians, the replenishing, are not so sufficient. However, the replenishing, which had been compressed to its limit, was unable to break through the difficulties. Chu Nan thought about it a little and realized that, first, because of the attribute of this power, the attribute is wood, the original attack power is not strong; two, his body, in the whirlpool change just now, must have been remodeled again, that is, his** is stronger than before; just take Chu Nan''s grip on the september spear as an example, if in the past, Chu Nan had been so arrogant to catch it, the final result, It was that his body was pierced by a big hole. Chapter 261 Nuclear Self-explosion Thinking about these two points, Chu Nan was a little sad and amused. He didn''t expect such a good thing as getting stronger, but instead became a stumbling block to get through the channels! Even so, Chu Nan didn''t feel sorry for himself, and he didn''t have a chance to do that. Martial King Bai was recovering. If he didn''t get through the channels quickly and kill Martial King Bai, it would be troublesome. Even if he had the big card of attraction, how could king bai wu be so easily attracted when he was on guard? The most critical thing was that the white warrior king recovered and fled without a fight. When he returned to the Tianyi Sect, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chu Nan understood the power of the Tianyi Sect very deeply from master Devil Dao. At this point, Chu Nan had to gather the golden power in his body to play forward and open the way for mu yuanli. What Chu Nan is doing now is a true portrayal of the spear and shield of attack. In order to succeed in one fell swoop, in order to grab time, Chu Nan directly used the "Golden power," aimed at the direction, attack! A change, the power of "Using gold to resist force" increased a lot. The flesh and blood only resisted for a few seconds, and Chu Nan tore a gap. "Using gold to resist force" continued to advance, and a bloody passage slowly existed in the body... Just as this power was about to disappear, Chu Nan released the Mu Yuanli that had gathered again. "Boom!" The explosion rang directly into Chu Nan''s mind and mind. The Mu Yuanli rushed in like a raging storm! These four meridians form at once. Of course, this process, from beginning to end, was accompanied by intense pain. The stronger Chu Nan''s body was, the greater the strength needed to break a path, and the pain produced was even more intense. Chu Nan''s kung fu, however, was derived from the pain, but this time the pain was a thousand times worse than going up the mountain and down the sea of fire. Martial King Bai swallowed the elixir and his face brightened a little. Then he saw Chu Nan shivering and sweating on his head. He smiled darkly. "Where''s your godforsaken magic weapon? Did you use other methods to channel my replenishing into your body? I really don''t know what to do. My replenishing is so easy to smoke. Look at you. You''re on the verge of exploding." King bai wu lied and said these words. He was still afraid of Chu Nan. If he hadn''t seen Chu Nan in such pain, the first thing Martial King Bai would have done when he recovered was to run away, run back to heaven and take care of the boy. But now, he decided not to run away. If he could get hold of such a magic weapon, then... Thinking about it, Martial King Bai got up and walked towards Chu Nan, but he walked slowly. He was afraid that Chu Nan would sacrifice another magic weapon that would attract people''s strength. The result was not optimistic. His body was sucked twice more, and he was bound to fall to the realm of the first rank martial king. Chu Nan didn''t care at all, just pounding and gnashing his teeth in pain! On the other side, the old man''s Divine Thoughts had been locked on Chu Nan. He knew that the magic weapon against the heavens was just a small trick. He was wondering if this kid would have a five-attribute physique. Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao, at this time, were suffering unspeakable, the peak of the martial king, really not so good with each other, between every move, there is a faint smell of Martial Emperor. Qin Zhenggao, in particular, was also earthy, but his strength was not a step or two away from the old man''s. Ling Weitian racked his brains to figure out how to get rid of this annoying old man and get rid of that kid. Thinking about it, Ling Weitian was furious. The martial king of the Tianyi Sect snatched his forbidden net away. He had never refined it before. How could he use it as he pleased? If the forbidden net was still in his hands, not to mention removing the old man in front of him, but trapping him for a while, it was still possible. Martial King Bai stopped, because the feeling of palpitations resurfaced again. "Can this kid turn the Mu Yuanli into his own use? How is that possible?" Although her heart was palpitating, Martial King Bai was not willing to miss such a great opportunity. She turned her eyes and reached out a hand, trying to take back the Jiuyue Heaven Spear as a test... When the september spear floated in the air! The fourth channel in Chu Nan''s body was finally fully opened. Suddenly, a Cang Mountain smell came from Chu Nan. The old man, who was in a fierce battle, trembled and muttered, "This... This... The first floor of the Cangshan? So soon?" The old man knew best how the Cangshan existed, and he also knew the time since Chu Nan got the Cangshan. Back then, it took him five years to become the first level of the Cangshan, and these five years were the fastest in history; and this one of his fastest, compared to Chu Nan, the old man couldn''t help but blush. In a few months, it had been refined into the first level of the Cangshan, which could not be described as genius. Martial King Bai also felt the change in Chu Nan, and increased the speed. Seeing that the Jiuyue Heaven Spear was about to return to his hands, he saw that Chu Nan''s hand was holding on to the september spear. Reflexively, king bai wu released his hand as quickly as possible. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of grass ropes for ten years. King bai wu was afraid that forty percent of the replenishing he had just recovered would be sucked away again. Chu Nan grabbed the Jiuyue Heaven Spear and put it in the storage ring. Looking at Martial King Bai, he smiled and said, "Are you from the Jiuyue Heaven Spear?" "That''s right, Lin Yun. I really don''t mean any harm to you. I just want you to join the Tianyi Sect, really..." Martial King Bai never thought that he would be forced into this situation himself. Martial King Bai looked at it carefully. Lin Yun''s breath was still Martial xiuwei. But why did he always feel that lin yun had changed a lot? "Then you will die today." Chu Nan took a step forward, punched out, and Hao Ran swung out the power of Cang Mountain''s first floor. The fourth meridian is connected, and the first level of the Cangshan is completed. Chu Nan himself also spent a lot of replenishing, and before he could take a breath, Chu Nan launched an attack on Martial King Bai and combined the Earth Origin Force with his power! With one punch, the sound of the fist exploding like fried beans quickly became louder, and the surrounding air seemed to be shattered, crackling and cracking. "Damn it!" Martial King Bai saw the power and cursed, not surprised, but directly used the cloak''s defensive function to the maximum. Forty percent of the replenishing that had just recovered in their bodies were also mobilized, but not to attack, but to defend. Chu Nan slammed his fist down with a thunderous roar. Martial King Bai''s highly defensive cloak, which glowed to its maximum, quickly dimmed; Martial King Bai''s defensive replenishing, which had gathered together, was also smashed into pieces. The blood, not only spilled out of his mouth, was directly crushed out of the pores of his body by the tremendous force. Martial King Bai flew back like a kite with a broken string, his eyes full of fear. The power of a high-ranking martial king was not small, but in front of this punch, the defense was like paper. "This, this... This punch, how powerful is it?" There was a question in the hearts of everyone present. All of Martial King Bai''s replenishing, spirit, will, and confidence were broken up by this punch. He tried his best to escape! A mouthful of essence blood spurted out, turned into a blue light, and was about to go far away. "You want to run now? It''s too late!" Chu Nan darted out, leaving only a trail of shadows. Then he jumped and fell, blocking Martial King Bai''s escape. Martial King Bai didn''t expect Chu Nan to move faster than he did. He bumped his head into Chu Nan''s chest. Chapter 262 Kill the King of Qin Wu "You..." Bai wu Wang Gang said a word, another mouthful of blood gushed out, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Accompany me to my death!" Martial King Bai was clearly thinking of blowing himself up. Chu Nan''s speed was not slow, the heavy sword directly cut out, in Martial King Bai''s mouth, "Self-explosion" did not spit out the word, was cut in half. As soon as it split open, the old man''s urgent shout came from afar. "Boy, get out of the way!" Chu Nan didn''t react! A loud explosion made Chu Nan''s ears hum. The power of the explosion surrounded Chu Nan! Logically speaking, if this was the case, the breakup would not explode again, but the strong of the martial king realm already had the Divine Thoughts. Although the replenishing was gone, it could step into the martial king realm and form a solid body like the crystal nucleus of a warcraft, called the nucleus. It was also because of the existence of the nucleus that the strong capital of the martial king could communicate directly with the replenishing of heaven and earth, which was also the foundation of the martial king. So, although Martial King Bai''s body was destroyed, when the Divine Thoughts moved, the nucleus exploded! Chu Nan did not know about the nucleus and was in trouble. At the moment of the explosion, Chu Nan felt like a small boat in the sea. It was thrown to the top of the sea and then to the bottom of the sea... On the other side, Zi Menger was stunned on the spot, saying, "Idiot..." Then, he fainted on the ground. The old man''s face was deathly pale. He had thought that Lin Yun must be a core disciple in the Artifact sect, and he must know a lot about martial arts. How did he know that most of it was Chu Nan himself who thought about it, and his masters taught him a lot of strange things... "What can I do now? How can I explain?" When the old man was disappointed, Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Weitian''s face was full of happy smiles. They didn''t expect that he would die like this. For ling weitian, no matter how Chu Nan died, he just had to die. What Qin Zhenggao was most happy about was that the martial king of the Tianyi Sect was also dead, so only two people knew his identity, and these two people... Qin Zhenggao''s eyes darted around, and he had an idea in his mind. He looked at Ling Weitian, nodded at each other, and the two of them made even more powerful moves towards the old man. The old man was worried about Chu Nan. He was caught off guard for a moment and suffered two more heavy blows. Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao seem to be working together at full strength now, but both of them still have their own plans in mind. After ling weitian wanted the old man''s life, he would get rid of Qin Zhenggao. After all, his plan was not trivial, and it was related to the future Ling family. Qin Zhenggao did the same, not wanting to expose his identity, but also wanted to wait for the opportunity to get rid of Ling Weitian. No one had ever thought that Chu Nan would still be alive, and they all believed that Chu Nan would never die again; that no matter how strong a Martial was, could he be stronger than a high-level martial king''s self-destruction? The only result is death, only destruction! My soul is gone! If Chu Nan didn''t have the Mixed elements Ring, if Chu Nan didn''t keep the dragon scales in front of his chest, if Chu Nan didn''t have the change just now, if Chu Nan didn''t cultivate into the first level of the Cangshan, and if Martial King Bai didn''t use up all of his own, then Chu Nan would definitely die. Unfortunately, without these. Chu Nan was alive and well. Although his body was exerting "Earth resistance" and being attacked by the explosion, his body was extremely weak and severely injured, Chu Nan was still alive. When the smoke cleared, Chu Nan''s tall figure reappeared in front of everyone. The three men who fought fiercely over there, although they were sure that Chu Nan was going to die, they all looked back with some kind of mentality, and their faces immediately changed dramatically. His face, which had turned deathly pale, immediately turned into a state of amazement. What had been complacent was all gloom, confusion, and fear! "How could he possibly survive? Not to mention Martial, even junior Martial Emperor, who was not far from death in this suicide explosion, how could he still be fine?" Ling weitian shouted out loud, and the martial arts skills that came out could not help but stagnate. Qin Zhenggao was even worse. The Breath Snake Sword in his hands fell to the ground. Such a great opportunity, the old man naturally will not let go, all day long brick straight hit Ling Weitian; a pair of meat fists, and angrily rushed to qin zheng gao! Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao''s eyes were still fixed on Chu Nan, hoping that the figure was a statue, not alive, dead, dead... At this moment, Ling Weitian noticed the bricks that had been smashed into the sky, and his face changed rapidly. He quickly swung his sword to cut them, but it was too late. At the same time, the fists hit Qin Zhenggao in the chest! Chu Nan, on the other hand, took a step forward! Chu Nan moved! Resolute, looking down on the world, he took a step forward! Ling Weitian and Qin Zhenggao, who were resisting the old man''s attack with all their might, saw this scene. Suddenly, their faces turned pale with fear, and the replenishing in their bodies suddenly stopped working! In an instant, the fist hit and the bricks fell! Qin Zhenggao''s chest sank, and Ling Weitian was thrown into the ground, both of them seriously injured. In Ling Weitian''s case, it was Chu Nan who won and Chu Nan who lost. Martial King Bai blew himself up. They decided that Chu Nan was going to die, so they gave the old man two heavy blows. But when they saw that Chu Nan was still alive, the two of them took two blows and were seriously injured. Although Chu Nan was alive, at this time, the most suitable thing for him was rest and rest. After all, the self-destruction of a high-level martial king was not for fun. But how could Chu Nan rest in the current situation? Chu Nan swallowed the blood and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He put the ring on the ground into his hands and burned the replenishing and power forcefully. He ran to the front as fast as he could and shouted to the old man, "We can''t let them live!" "Good boy, you really opened my eyes. Today, I will go crazy with you and take the lives of these two people!" The old man laughed and said, but his heart was filled with admiration. Not to mention anything else, this spirit alone was enough. Chu Nan was covered in blood and was still so vigorous during the war! "I''ll leave this to you." The old man abandoned Qin Zhenggao and killed Ling Weitian. "Okay!" Chu Nan''s men showed no mercy, using the biggest move he could use at present, the second style, when the sky was cut off, the heavy sword body flashed three colors of light, swirling around, like wind and cloud Lei Dong, evolved several dazzling sword light, the sound of breaking the air into a line, not stop, the sound was extremely loud. The old man in qin zheng high school punched him twice. He was so dizzy and his blood was boiling. He was still thinking, how could that kid not die? Suddenly, a dangerous feeling attacked him. Qin Zhenggao looked up and his face changed violently. The imposing manner made him unable to resist at all! "This... Why is this so? Even if he did not die with that man, he would have to be hurt, but this posture..." Qin Zhenggao was extremely surprised, and then the next thought was: "Run, run!" However, Qin Zhenggao''s reaction was a little slower. He wanted to escape, but the sword light was in front of him. Suddenly, fear came like a tidal wave. Facing Chu Nan''s attack, he knew he would not be spared, but he was not willing to wait for death. At least he was a mid-level martial king, at least he was also the Grand Elder of the Qin family! Qin Zhenggao reached out his hand and stabbed his fingers into his chest. He spurted out a mouthful of blood to activate the secret method. The seven breath swords turned into one, then split open and turned into a snake. The shape of the snake was exactly the same as the one before, but it was much smaller! The snake in front of him, about the size of a bamboo pole, spewed red Blood Mist into its mouth and charged towards Chu Nan! Chapter 263 Kill Another Man If it was the previous Chu Nan, this move would definitely not be avoided, but at this time, Chu Nan was invincible, and how could the severely injured qin zhenggao be able to resist? The mantis is the best description at this time! The light was shining brightly, and the tricolored sword was entangled with the snake. The explosion was as loud as thunder. Qin zhenggao used the secret method of self-mutilation, used essence blood, and used seven top-grade spiritual weapons to appease the snake. However, in front of the sword light, it was like a piece of paper. In just a moment, the snake was cut into countless pieces and had no resistance at all. Qin Zhenggao was shocked and wanted to follow suit. However, the tricolor sword light had already reached the body, and Qin Zhenggao''s defense shield was easily torn. "No!" With Qin Zhenggao''s exclamation, his body was twisted into a Blood Mist with a heavy sword. Chu Nan learned his lesson and was wary of the inexplicable self-explosion. This time, the self-destruction did not happen! In a piece of Blood Mist, a tawny bead, the size of a fist, floated up. Chu Nan was surprised and reacted very quickly. He ran into the Blood Mist and grabbed the tawny bead with one hand and put it into the storage ring. In fact, Qin Zhenggao never thought of exploding himself. He wanted to escape. The current situation in the Qin family simply couldn''t afford to lose a martial king. So he used the royal secret method of the Qin family to resist Chu Nan for a moment, so that he could buy him some time to escape and escape. However, Chu Nan''s super upgraded version of the groundbreaking second style, in the case of the Cangshan''s first level of training, the power to play is too great! After killing qin zhenggao, Chu Nan was even weaker. When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t help but shake a few times. He took Qin Zhenggao''s storage ring into his arms and squinted at the old man and Ling Weitian''s fight. Ling Weitian, the Artifact Sect''s two-hearted First Elder, did have two skills, and the defensive magic weapon on his body was also the existence of a medium grade spiritual weapon. Therefore, he could still deal with the old man for a while. But when qin zhenggao''s scream sounded, Ling Weitian threw out the golden rainbow sword without hesitation to block the sky brick, and his body retreated madly. Ling Weitian also wanted to escape. The fear in his heart was stronger than the fear when qin zhenggao died. All of his fear came from Chu Nan. Chu Nan actually killed the intermediate martial king in one move. Even if Qin Zhenggao was seriously injured, but... Ling Weitian didn''t even dare to think about it anymore. He regretted it now. Why did he get into trouble with Lin Yun? He was so abnormal! "Under my husband, you can still escape?" The old man''s eyes were cold, and his figure flashed and chased after him. Chu Nan was also drinking coldly, "If you want to run, don''t think about it!" Chu Nan couldn''t chase him anymore. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t chase him. However, there was something else in his hand that could move. He saw Chu Nan spurting several mouthfuls of blood on the heavy sword and pouring the last replenishing into the heavy sword. The heavy sword buzzed endlessly! "Heavy sword, chop off his head for me!" Chu Nan said so, the heavy sword automatically rose into the air, and the tip of the sword tapped twice, as if someone understood and nodded. "Go!" Another word came out of chu nan''s mouth. Suddenly, the heavy sword drew a beautiful arc, like the milky way falling into the sky, and chased after Ling Weitian. At this moment, the speed of the heavy sword, described as the "Sword of departure from the string," is not enough to describe one in ten thousand! The sound of air shattering tore into her ears. Ling Weitian''s face was grim, and a hint of despair flashed through his heart. He was originally a hunter who came to hunt Lin Yun, the prey that threatened their Ling family, to destroy him before he grew up. However, one after another, the variables made him hope that again and again failed. "A high-level martial king can''t kill him even if he explodes. What else can kill him?" Ling Weitian felt powerless all over. When he heard the piercing sound in his ears, he could not help but look back and see that strange heavy sword was stabbing straight at him. At the same time, the old man, who was at the peak of the martial king, followed closely behind. "Is it really hard to escape today?" Ling weitian gritted his teeth and took out all the treasures collected from the storage ring, whether they were medium or inferior, spitting out a mouthful of blood and throwing it at the heavy sword and the old man. When the treasures were not far from the heavy sword, he shouted, "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The rumbling continued. A smile appeared at the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, not knowing whether it was a compliment or a taunt. This heavy sword, the mountain fire that was originally refined, was definitely several times more powerful than these explosions. This point was ineffective for the heavy sword! In Chu Nan''s hands, the Origin Stone kept turning into powder, and under the 216 whirlpool, the rate of absorbing the replenishing was even faster. One man and one sword were chasing Ling Weitian. The old man''s footsteps were stopped by the exploding magic weapon and he had to use his power to block it. However, the heavy sword still pulled out a three-colored light, like a meteor, shooting straight at Ling Weitian. Ling Weitian''s face turned pale. With so many magic weapons exploding at the same time, the power it brought was absolutely extraordinary, but it did not blow up the replenishing on that sword? Ling weitian ran away with an "S" curve, and the heavy sword followed the same trajectory! Seeing this, Ling Weitian suddenly thought of this heavy sword, as if he had a sense of autonomy, and the shock in his heart was indescribable. "Is it really impossible to escape? Are you really going to fall here?" Ling Weitian''s mood at this time was similar to Qin Zhenggao''s. He thought that if he died, the ling family would be over. Even if the Artifact Sect did not act, they would have no status in the Artifact Sect and would be marginalized. If the plan was carried out and succeeded, it would only become the tool of the mysterious forces. There would be no status at all and the situation would be more dangerous... He regretted drowning Ling Weitian like a flood. He regretted not having a grudge against Chu Nan. He regretted having to endure it a little longer. It was better to ask the mysterious force to do it than to do it himself. At that time, Ling Weitian thought that killing Chu Nan was just a piece of cake. How did he know that there would be so many variables? In the end, he was hunted down. In a flash, the heavy sword fell. Ling Weitian turned around and his golden power surged. In an instant, he had tens of thousands of golden awns to intercept the heavy sword layer by layer. The heavy sword was as brave and powerful as his master! Cut off the golden awns one after another and march forward bravely. Ling Weitian did not give up either. He did not dare to put all his hope on the defensive weapon he was holding on to. In fact, he did not have confidence in this heavy sword. He gritted his teeth and cut off his left hand. A ball of Blood Mist shot out and sprayed it on the blade which caused it to grow. The blade instantly turned red and became bigger and thicker. At the cost of an arm, those swords stopped the heavy swords. Although the heavy swords were still cutting, their speed was obviously slower, and ling weitian took this opportunity to run away. The heavy sword hummed as if it were telling of its anxiety. The old man rushed up, raised his brows, and his expression became a little solemn. "Bloodline, even if he can escape, then xiuwei will definitely fall to two levels, but how can he escape from this?" With a shock, the old man burst out with all the Earth Origin Force, not directly attacking Ling Weitian, but all poured into the heavy sword, and shouted: "His head on the neck, give it to you!" The heavy sword got the thick Earth Origin Force, a loud explosion, and then a burst of energy, from the heavy blade, kill out! "Can''t you stop it like this?" Ling Weitian was at his wit''s end and had nothing else to do. His heart was at its limit. If he had known this, he would not have run away. He would have carried the boy and killed him with him. He did not believe that he would still be alive. Chapter 264 A Bumper Harvest, Worrying But now that the scourge was miles away, even if he blew himself up, it would not affect anyone. Thinking about it. The heavy sword spun and screeched, and a bloody head flew into the air. So, it''s not over yet. The heavy sword flew into the air, then fell straight down and cut Ling Weitian in half. A golden bead rolled out. Poor don First Elder, who had followed Qin Zhenggao''s footsteps, fell! Ling weitian died. When Chu Nan saw this, the tension in his heart suddenly loosened and he felt like he was in a coma. But he saw Zi Menger faint on the ground, his body which had fallen to 60 degrees from the ground, stand up stiffly, then squat down and hold Zi Menger in his arms. Lifting the veil and seeing the pale face, Chu Nan called softly, "Menger, Menger..." Zi Menger heard Chu Nan''s call and tried to open his eyes. When he saw Chu Nan, he asked, "Idiot, are we in the underworld?" "Fool, you''re not dead." "I''m not dead, so how can I see you?" "I''m not dead either." "You''re not dead?" Zi Menger''s face was immediately filled with surprise. He felt the warmth in Chu Nan''s face as he reached out and believed Chu Nan''s words. "Nerd, we''re really not dead..." Without waiting for Chu Nan to answer, Zi Menger hugged Chu Nan tightly, afraid that the fool would disappear before her eyes like before. "What else can you ask for, your highness?" In Chu Nan''s heart, a decision was made. "We will fulfill our promises one by one and live together with Menger." After reading this, Nangong Lingyun''s figure appeared in Chu Nan''s mind again. "That is also a responsibility, a responsibility that must be borne." The sun in the west was like blood. The heavy sword flew back and stood by... The old man had a smile on his face, and he immediately remembered some questions, but he was extremely puzzled. "This kid, why is this evil?" The battle of Cloud Mountain. Martial King Bai, Ling Weitian, and qin zheng were the three great martial kings of senior high school. Chu Nan had a lot of ups and downs. This battle was the most dangerous one since his debut. If it wasn''t for the energy stored in the Dragon Pill at the deepest part of his body, if it wasn''t for the old man, Chu Nan would have nine lives and also been killed completely by the three great martial kings. Great danger always comes with great benefits. After packing up, Chu Nan''s storage ring contained a Jiuyue Heaven Spear, a forbidden net, an earth element core, a gold element core, and tens of thousands of Origin Stone, and all of them were top-grade. All three of them were martial kings, and their status was not low. Chu Nan counted them, and there were a hundred thousand top-grade products. Among them, ling was the most, and one person had fifty thousand top-grade products. It was not surprising that ling weitian had so many stones, considering that the ling family controlled the Artifact Sect''s Artifact Sect vein. Qin zhenggao''s storage ring alone was several times more valuable than the treasure that Chu Nan had stolen from so many robbers. In addition to the Origin Stone, there were also some precious and even priceless materials such as the mother of the black iron, the wannian Cold Jade, and so on. There were also many heaven and earth treasures. Martial King Bai''s ring also had some high grade elixirs, such as the fourth grade and the yi jing dan, but the fifth grade elixir was gone. Chu Nan found the elixir from it and saved it. He did not hesitate to give it to Yuhao. A Marrow cleanser pill, an yi jing pill, washed his marrow and changed his physique to facilitate his cultivation... In addition, there are high-level Martial Sutra martial arts, are very extraordinary. Chu Nan was now a very rich man. However, these were not Chu Nan''s greatest wealth. Chu Nan''s greatest wealth was his body. After being tempered again, Chu Nan''s body was comparable to the top grade dharma artifact, even the lower grade spiritual artifact, which was also difficult to destroy. Moreover, there were four meridians in his body, which became the first level of the Cangshan, making the pure** power reach 30,000 jin. The strength jumped three steps, reaching 90,000 jin! The old man told chu nan about the knowledge of condensing the nucleus in the martial king dantian, and Chu Nan was filled with doubts. His own situation was very special, and the things he encountered were unprecedented. There were no meridians on his body, but now there was a big whirlpool in his dantian. Chu Nan did not know if he would condense the nucleus. Chu Nan was very worried about this. According to the old man, if he couldn''t condense the nucleus, he couldn''t communicate directly with heaven and earth replenishing. Then he would be at a serious disadvantage in the future. How could he directly draw from heaven and earth? Moreover, the martial arts practitioner has reached a certain level and can even be integrated with the heaven and earth replenishing, but this prerequisite is to have the nucleus, without the nucleus, nothing will happen. Chu Nan put this worry aside and was extremely interested in the two nuclei. The old man told him that these two nuclei were the most elite parts of the replenishing in Qin Zhenggao and Ling Weitian''s bodies, and contained a very large replenishing. Chu Nan did not immediately absorb the two nuclei. He wanted to use them at a critical moment. This thing, however, was a life-saving talisman. Chu Nan also made up his mind that if he could not condense the nuclei, he would have to learn alchemy, and also learn the best kind. That way, he would be able to refine more elixirs than the tonic pill to make up for the gap. However, even if he could form a nucleus, Chu Nan still had to learn alchemy, because he had a promise to Zi Menger, that five-grade Pure Face Moisturizing! After the war, Chu Nan did not start immediately, but sat down to recover. After all, he had to eradicate the hidden danger because of his serious injury. After the war, the old man did not hide in the dark. He had a lot of questions in his heart. He wanted to ask if Chu Nan was a Five Elements physique, how Chu Nan cultivated into the first level of the Five Elements so quickly, and why Chu Nan was on the same level, but the power was so much stronger than him. Many... The old man held back his doubts and did not ask. Everyone had their own secrets. If he asked, it would not be beautiful. He would still be a good bodyguard for three years and then promote Martial Emperor. Just as the three kings of baiwu were cut off, the three life cards of the North Qi were shattered. When the life card is broken, it means death. An angry voice came from the Tianyi Sect elders''loft. One of them said, "Brother bai is already a high-level martial king. There are not many people who can kill him in the country of the Tianyi Sect. Could it be that two old monsters of the Tianyi Sect have taken action?" "Very likely." "Look, we must find out who killed brother bai in this matter. If it is really the Artifact Sect, we don''t need to set up any plans. We need to ask our master to take action and destroy the Artifact Sect." "What about Lin Yun?" "The Artifact Sect is so close to lin yun that there must be a purpose. If they send someone to contact him again, they will be wiped out immediately if they don''t enter the Tianyi Sect! In addition, check the black and white devil and find out where he came from. In the message that brother bai sent back earlier, he suspected that the black devil was Lin Yun. Check it out." Artifact Sect, Ling Xiao''s father looked at the broken life card and immediately fell to the ground, muttering, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over. Father is close to a high-level martial king, who killed him, what do you do now? The Ling family must not be destroyed. That force must let that force launch a plan in advance, or Zi Donglai will find something and the ling family will have no way to live." At this thought, Ling Xiao''s father struggled to stand up and ordered one of his closest friends to go out on business. An old man with a white beard held the broken life card tightly in his hand and said sadly and angrily, "Second brother, who killed you? Was it that black and white evil spirit? With their cultivation, they are no match for you. Who did it? Is it the other three great families, the Tianyi Sect or the Artifact Sect?" Chapter 265 Collect Your Breath, Fang City After a pause, the old man''s eyes shot a sharp light. "Second brother, no matter who killed you, I will avenge you. I will not let the dignity of the royal family fall. I will let the Qin family regain its former glory!" None of these three forces ever thought that the person who killed the martial king''s cultivation was just Martial! Of course, this wujun was an evil Martial. The people of the three forces immediately began to investigate this earth-shattering event, especially the Tianyi Sect. Secondly, there was the investigation of the mysterious force, which touched Cloud Mountain. At this time, Chu Nan was asking the old man for advice. The old man did not ask Chu Nan those questions. Similarly, Chu Nan did not ask why the old man appeared at that time, whether it was him that night in Xichuan City, or why he followed him. Chu nan asked the old man for advice on the indigenous method. The old man did not hide anything. Instead, he gave a local martial art formula to Chu Nan and asked Chu Nan to ask him if he did not understand anything. After pondering over the entire indigenous Martial Sutra, Chu Nan''s face was heavy, but his heart was ecstatic. Chu Nan had no meridians in his body. Generally speaking, he would die. Even if he did not die, he could not practice the Martial Sutra or become a martial artist. Chu Nan''s experience from fighting to the age of 16 was the best explanation. However, this situation had completely changed after Dragon Pill exercised and practiced the "Against the universe" Martial Sutra. Originally, those Martial Sutra that Chu Nan could not cultivate were a piece of cake for Chu Nan as long as there were enough replenishing. The only trouble was to calculate the combined force of the meridians and get the last meridians. As long as this meridian is calculated and the passage is dozen, this martial art will be practiced! Of course, there must be no mistake in this meridian, otherwise, the merits and demerits will be destroyed. Chu Nan kept the map of the meridians of the local Martial Sutra in his mind and calculated as soon as he had time. He was wondering if he should use that nucleus to open the channel of the second level of the Cangshan, and train the local Martial Sutra to the highest level. That way, there would be another way in the fight. After that, Chu Nan asked the old man about the Divine Thoughts. Chu Nan had a hard time catching a person who could answer questions, so naturally he would not let go, and Chu Nan finally got a question about the Divine Thoughts attack besides the ability to detect, but this attack, the old man did not understand. With such an answer, not only did Chu Nan''s doubts not disappear, but he was even more confused. Then Chu Nan said, "Elder Mo, where were you hiding? Why didn''t I feel it? Even if my cultivation is low and I can''t find it, then Qin Zhenggao should have found something." "That''s because I have the method of collecting breath; the Tianyi Sect one either swallowed the pill or the treasure of collecting breath; that Ling Weitian still has the method of collecting breath, but it''s a little worse than mine; and my cultivation is higher than theirs, so I found them, but they can''t find me. There was also a time limit for this method of collecting interest. On the first level, it could only collect interest for ten minutes at most, and on the second level, it could collect interest for half an hour. As for the highest level, it could collect interest for four or five hours..." The old man said simply and directly gave the Martial Sutra of collecting interest to Chu Nan. While Chu Nan was looking at the method of collecting breath, the old man also said, "It is said that when one reaches a certain level of cultivation, one does not need to use the method of collecting breath at all. Wherever one stands, one will merge with all things in the world, and no one will find out; there is no time limit at all." Chu Nan pondered for a while and then asked, "Elder Mo, since I can''t even conceal my aura and let others''Divine Thoughts check it out, then is there any kind of Martial Sutra skill that can be lowered, for example, I am now Martial, who has practiced this skill. Others see that I am just a general, even a martial artist..." The old man looked at Chu Nan with slight surprise and said, "You little boy, you really have a strange idea. Everyone else is eager to improve their own cultivation, but you are good, trying to lower your own cultivation. However, according to your cultivation speed, only 18 years old, you have become Martial, who can kill the king of martial arts. Although this killing is a little ingenious, it is also unprecedented. Keep a low profile, Not bad." Chu Nan had this idea in mind, and another purpose was to create illusions for the opponent, numb the opponent, let the opponent lower his cultivation estimate, playing the pig and eating the tiger, in the fight, absolutely has a great use; therefore, Chu Nan asked firmly: "Elder Mo, do you have this Martial Sutra skill?" "This skill should be there, by right, but I don''t know where or who has it..." The old man said thoughtfully. Chu nan sighed slightly and the old man continued, "You can go to Fong City to search and see if you can find this kind of Martial Sutra. In addition, there should be pills with the same effect." "Fong City?" It is a place for sale of materials for refining, medicinal herbs for refining pills, or magical treasures, elixirs, Martial Sutra, martial arts, etc. You can buy them with yuanshi, or exchange them for what you need. Don''t underestimate this kind of Fong City. There was once a general in the city who found a sword of a sect weapon. Unfortunately, such a strange encounter, the general was not happy. In the end, he was killed. It can''t be just defense, it can''t be anything else..." When Chu Nan used the Mixed elements Ring, he hid his thumb in his palm. Even if they looked at it, they couldn''t see it clearly. When Chu Nan heard Elder Mo say this, he had an impulse to take out the Mixed elements Ring and ask Elder Mo, but after thinking about it, he decided not to implicate Elder Mo. The old man did not know what Chu Nan was thinking and continued, "Besides Fong City, there are some auctions, trade fairs and so on. You can also go and see more. Speaking of this, this day''s exchange meeting is an opportunity. All the sects in North Qi kingdom are gathered together. At that time, there will definitely be a lot of trading occasions." Chu Nan kept all of this in his mind. Not only did he have to search for martial arts, he also had to search for precious materials that could refine and strengthen the heavy sword. Now, with two thousand kilograms of heavy sword in his hand, Chu Nan held it as if he were holding a blade of grass. In addition, he also had to collect materials for refining Pure Face Moisturizing. Although Chu Nan was not yet able to refine pills and was far away from the five-grade alchemist, it would be much easier to collect the materials first. "By the way, kid, are you still going to be a black and white devil and take it all the way?" Chu Nan thought about the 100,000 premium Origin Stone and shook his head with a smile, "No, I''m going to take the main road and go to the towns along the way to look for good people." Hearing Chu Nan''s answer, the old man was also relieved. Now he had summoned the strong martial king. If he continued to snatch them all the way, he did not know what kind of old monster he would provoke. Suddenly, Chu Nan asked solemnly, "Elder Mo, who do you think the senior who escaped the Tianyi Sect''s death warrant three hundred years ago was?" "That senior, Devil Dao, is really amazing." Elder Mo said this sentence. Although Chu Nan guessed that he was talking about his master, when Elder Mo said it himself, his tone was respectful, and an inexplicable good feeling arose in his heart. Chapter 266 Secret Market Auction Elder Mo told the legend about Devil Dao, and Chu Nan listened attentively, then he knew how invincible his master really was. From mo lao''s character, Devil Dao became a senior who had a clear sense of kindness and resentment, was upright, and was jealous of evil, almost like a saint. Then, it came to the woman next to Devil Dao, who said that they were a pair made in heaven and a pair set up on the ground. When Chu Nan heard this, he felt an endless hatred for the woman named "Qing Feng." If she hadn''t moved on and poisoned her master, how could the thief named Xuan Wuqi be a match for her master, and her master must have been promoted to Martial Honor. In the end, Elder Mo''s voice was filled with regret. Lang, the Tianyi Sect is killing again. The other gangs are under pressure and have to chase after their seniors. That''s why they forced their seniors to Qing Kingdom..." Elder Mo remained silent for a long time and said, "I believe that my senior will still be alive." Chu Nan nodded affirmatively and said in his heart, "Master will live in another way. He will come back in another way to avenge himself. He will come back and call the world, and the thief will be put to death." "By the way, Elder Mo, what about qingfeng?" "That''s not very clear. Some people said they went to Qing Kingdom with their elders, some said they were killed by Xuan Wuqi, some said they lived in seclusion in the mountains, and some said that qingfeng had harmed their elders. For the last guess, I don''t agree with it. The love between senior Devil Dao and senior Qing Feng was a masterpiece. It was earth-shattering. Senior Qing Feng could not betray..." "I also don''t think senior Qing Feng would betray us." Zi Menger interjected. When she said this, she even glanced at Chu Nan, which undoubtedly meant that she was with him no matter what. Chu Nan suppressed the anger in his heart. What was the truth? Master had written it clearly on the white cloth. It was the betrayal! Suddenly, Elder Mo turned his head and looked up and down at Chu Nan, saying, "Don''t tell me, you''re just like senior Devil Dao. You''re not as amazing as your senior in terms of strength, but you seem to have a real personality." Chu Nan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Did he think Elder Mo could see it? "Boy, after you get into trouble with the Tianyi Sect, it will be harder for you to go on your way, and the millennium royal family, the Qin family, is not so easy to fool. Don''t look at today''s events, only heaven and earth know, we know; but with the power of the Tianyi Sect, they will find out one day; in addition, they have taken a fancy to you as a genius, forcing you to join. Now that this person is dead, They will send another person to come, and if you don''t join, the Tianyi Sect will send out people to secretly kill you, so you must do your best to improve your cultivation, or leave North Qi kingdom, leave the sphere of influence of the Tianyi Sect..." What Elder Mo said, Chu Nan knew that it was all good words, but he could not leave North Qi kingdom like this. He had to fulfill his promise in front of master''s grave. There were so many things to do, and he would not leave easily unless he had to. Thinking about it, Chu Nan asked again, "Elder Mo is very respectful to the devil taoist master... Senior?" "Without senior Devil Dao, there would be no me today." Elder Mo said a heavy sentence. Chu Nan did not continue to ask. He understood that there might be another story in it. It was probably related to the Tianyi Sect. In order not to cause Elder Mo''s sadness, Chu Nan said, "Elder Mo, can you help the boy?" "Just say it. Someone asked me to protect you for three years." "Who?" "I don''t know the name either. Just say it anyway." Chu Nan guessed who the person was, but said, "I want to ask old mo to dress up as a black devil, go a little further, kill a few big bandit gangs, and Menger and I will go back..." "Well, that''s a good idea. If you can make a time difference, it will cause more trouble for the Tianyi Sect, so that they won''t immediately connect you with the black and white evil spirits..." "We just need to put our seniors in danger." "Killing a few bandit gangs is just a matter of turning things upside down. What''s the danger? If we really let the Tianyi Sect target you, that would be called a crisis. It''s been so long. It''s not too late. Let''s split up now." "Thank you, senior." "Someone paid, so you don''t have to thank him. Just do what you want, and I''ll catch up with you then." Old mo smiled and walked forward. A few leaps and bounds made him disappear from their sight. Chu Nan stared at it for a long time. Zi Menger called out "Idiot." Chu nan smiled at her and walked over to give a bear hug to the Iron Grizzly Bear. He said something and told Yuhao to take time to practice. He told Yuhao to give some words to the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. After delivering something, he grabbed Menger''s hand tightly and walked in the opposite direction. The Iron Grizzly Bear roared, grabbed Yuhao, and took big strides to follow him. Yuhao''s physique had been modified by yi jing dan and Marrow cleanser pill, and it would be much easier to cultivate in the future. Moreover, the current practice of Yuhao''s "S" is also a high-level one, which belongs to the lower level of the earth. In time, there will be some achievements. The twelve robbers of Yan Mountain stood on Cloud Mountain and did not withdraw. The robbers of Cloud Mountain saw that the leader was dead, and the mysterious martial king did not appear again, so they secretly withdrew and there were very few left in the end. Naturally, these robbers did not dare to attack the twelve robbers of Yan Mountain, but the twelve robbers of Yan Mountain were speculating whether the black and white evil spirits were alive or dead. Just then, Yuhao brought Chu Nan''s words and gave him a storage ring, and the Yan Mountain twelve thieves went down to Cloud Mountain, turned into ghosts, and floated back and forth on the territory of North Qi kingdom. At the same time, a gang named Bai Gu, the leader of the gang, began to become famous. They fought decisively and left with one strike. One after another, the third-rate gangs fell into the hands of Bai Gu. Chu Nan and Zi Menger had arrived in Liangzhou City by the time these reputations began to spread... Liangzhou City, the four plains, fertile soil, grass and orioles flying, the wind blowing grass and low cattle and sheep scene; and the four traffic is very convenient, it seems to be a central area. There is no need to say that the land is good, the traffic is good and the city is prosperous. Liangzhou City is also an important city of Qin family. Liangzhou City was bustling, and the city was also bustling. The same customers who came and went were not at all low in cultivation. At this moment, Chu Nan and Zi Menger were in this town. The veil on Zi Menger''s head had been taken off. Although she wanted to wear it until that day for the fool to take it off herself, the goal of wearing the veil was a little too big. In order not to provoke those unnecessary troubles, Menger took off the veil; moreover, her beautiful face was also replaced by a slightly beautiful facial features; Chu Nan was no longer a white-haired, white-browed, fat face, He also changed into an ordinary face. Compared to the previous phenomenon, it was a thousand miles away. It wasn''t that Chu Nan had swallowed some kind of Deformation Pill elixir, of course, but he had two human skin masks on his face. The mask was exquisitely crafted, and no one could tell. These two human skin masks, however, came from Qin Zhenggao''s storage ring. In order to hide his identity, Qin Zhenggao carried a lot of human skin masks on him, which just made it convenient for Chu Nan and his wife. Chapter 267 News of Nangong Lingyun Chu Nan''s breath collection technique had not been refined yet, and the technique or elixir that made others look like they were lowering their cultivation level had not been found, so the breath that Chu Nan emitted at this moment indicated that he was a practitioner of Martial''s cultivation. The two of them walked on the road and did not attract much attention from others, especially Chu Nan, who wore a human skin mask, was definitely the kind of people who would be easily forgotten if thrown into the crowd; in addition, there were many powerful Martial, but most of them were generals... Every time Chu Nan walked into a shop, the shopkeepers were extremely respectful. However, the two of them were really unlucky. More than a dozen shops turned down, but nothing came out. Most of them were ordinary things, such as what kind of magical artifact, ordinary alchemy, alchemy materials and so on. Although there was no trace of what Chu Nan was thinking, Chu Nan heard a lot of news, such as his alias Lin Yun, who was on the Hidden Emperor List and the list of the hidden emperors, such as the disciples who were killed by Chu Nan in Xichuan City, and the sects behind them did not fart, let alone seek justice for their disciples. Besides, those people were not fair at all; what else was there about the exchange conference? Lin yun was the most talkative among them, saying that he was probably number one in the conference... Chu Nan laughed at the news, but was wary of being on both lists. When he asked Zi Menger what Zi Menger had analyzed, he had to say that the Tianyi Sect was definitely playing tricks on him. Chu Nan was still on the move. Under Zi Menger''s suggestion, he bought a lot of ordinary refining materials, ready to take advantage of this period of time to think about it; at the same time, he also bought a lot of ordinary herbs for alchemy... "Idiot, do you really want to refine pills?" "Of course." "You want to improve your cultivation, refine your weapons, ponder your formation, and refine your pills. Do you have so much energy?" Zi Menger said sadly. Chu Nan smiled and was about to speak when he raised his eyebrows and continued walking. When he reached a secluded place, he stopped and turned to a middle-aged man who was of high rank and was dressed in green, "Your excellency has been following me for so long, but do you intend to be unfaithful?" The man in green hurriedly looked around and then turned around to see that Chu Nan was still staring at him with a fierce gaze. His heart thumped. He did not understand how this man with only Martial''s cultivation found him, but he understood that if he continued to pretend, the consequences would be very severe. He hurriedly bowed and respectfully said in a hoarse voice, "Senior, you have misunderstood that the little man is indeed a little sneaky, but it is not malicious. Instead, he wants to give his senior a big gift." In the world of martial arts, strength is respected. Chu Nan was immune to the word "Senior." His eyes were still sharp and unmoved. He said coldly," big gift? Tell me about it. If you dare to tease me, you should know the consequences very well..." Chu Nan did not finish his words and released Martial''s pressure without any scruples. The man in green wanted to hide, but Chu Nan locked him in with his mind. How could he hide? The man in green felt like he was being stared at by a fierce beast and his body trembled. Fortunately, Chu Nan only warned him and did not continue. Although the pressure was fleeting, his heart was still filled with fear. He quickly said, "Senior, even if you take the courage of a small man, you will not dare to tease him. The small man really wants to give you a big gift." "Cut the crap and get to the point." "Well, I see senior has walked a lot of shops, obviously looking for something, but..." The man in green said this, and heard a cold snort. Obviously, Chu Nan was very unhappy with his long-winded words. The man in green quickly swallowed the following words and said directly, "Something senior is looking for, maybe it can be auctioned in Secret City." "Secret City auction?" Hearing the word "Auction," Chu Nan was really interested, but he did not understand the difference between the Secret City auction and the ordinary auction. He turned to Zi Menger and Menger shook his head. When the man in green saw this picture, he was overjoyed and said quickly, "Secret City auction is similar to Fong City. It is the place where the goods are traded and bought. However, the items in the square city are generally very ordinary. The items in Secret City auction are very precious and nothing is ordinary." Chu Nan had already made up his mind to go, but he still asked coldly, "Why did you find me?" "The Secret City auction is not for the average person. It is either for the rich or for the advanced, such as the senior." The man in green explained and flattered him. Chu Nan looked at mengdie, who nodded, obviously interested in the Secret City auction. Chu Nan turned around and took out two inferior Origin Stone from the storage ring, threw them to the man in green, and said, "Lead the way ahead." "Thank you, senior." The man in green was overjoyed to see Chu Nan''s generosity. He thought, "This must be a god of wealth. If he takes any treasures in Secret City, I will definitely get a commission." On this thought, the man in green became more and more respectful, like a servant who had to lead the way in front, with Chu Nan and the two of them, turning left and right, all the way to the auction house in Secret City... When Chu Nan went to Secret City for the auction, a gang of xiao tian, thousands of miles away, was destroyed by the rumored heisha. This was the fifth gang to continue the destruction of the bandits in Cloud Mountain. In addition to the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain, the bandits were killed without mercy; there was also a Bai Gu gang, which was even more fueled... For a moment, the North Qi kingdom bandit gang was in a panic. Many sects and some families were secretly scolding heisha, Bai Gu gang and the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. Liangzhou City. The man in green thought that Chu Nan was a rich man, but he didn''t know. If Chu Nan didn''t have a gang of robbers, if he didn''t search for Martial King Bai, Ling Weitian, and qin zheng, Chu Nan would really be a poor man. The man in green also wanted to earn some Origin Stone from Chu Nan. At this time, he said respectfully, "Senior, the little man''s name is Hong Liang. He was born and raised in Liangzhou City. If senior wants to ask something, the little man must know everything and say everything." Chu Nan glanced at Hong Liang and asked, "Do you have any famous caravans here?" "Yes, it''s called the far trade team. The boss behind the scenes is a member of the Qin family. What are the safeties?" "Qin family?" "Yes, the royal family of the past, the first family of the present, and this Liangzhou City is still the territory of the Qin family. The Qin family has a lot of business in Liangzhou city..." Hong Liang really knew a lot, talked about a lot, and even talked about the Nangong family and Nangong. Hong Liang said here, seeing that Chu Nan was very interested, he gushed, "The last time I had a big fight with... In the end, the two families lost everything. Compared to Qin family and the Qin family, the strength of the two families was further lost. I heard that the two families are in a marriage. What is the pearl called Nangong Lingyun..." Hearing this, Chu Nan raised his eyebrows abruptly, only to hear Hong Liang continue to say: "To marry the Qin family called Qin Yong, someone has seen them on the road together, with the Tianyi Sect..." Chu Nan''s heart surged, but there was no expression on his face. After a few harsh words about the two of them, Hong Liang turned around and said, "When it comes to Nangong Family and Fan family, we have to mention a person named lin yun. The core disciple of Nangong Family, number one, is ranked 18th on the list of the hidden emperors, and is on both lists. This is unprecedented. That person named lin yun, leaning on, is very arrogant. Humiliating the wife of the young master of the sanqing family, and finally destroying the Sanqing Sect, that Lin Yun''s kung fu was really good, but if it weren''t for the fact that Lin Yun was behind the Artifact Sect, someone else would have joined forces..." Chapter 268 Rusty Mountains And Rivers "Where did you hear the news from?" Zi Menger asked in a cold voice. She smelled a conspiracy, as if someone was targeting a fool. Hong Liang said, "Everyone said that. What''s wrong with that? They say that Lin Yun..." Chu Nan said calmly, "Lead your way." Hong Liang was immediately silent and did not dare to say another word. He was afraid that he would provoke such a strong person and cause unnecessary trouble. Chu Nan and Zi Menger looked at each other with a heavy face, and Chu Nan was even more upset when he heard the news like Nangong Lingyun. About half an hour later, Chu Nan and his wife were taken to an ordinary room with simple furnishings. Hong Liang and the shopkeeper looked at each other, and the shopkeeper nodded. Hong Liang took Chu Nan to the backyard. There were rockeries, streams, grasses, flowers, a forest, and two huge rocks in the yard. Chu Nan checked them with his mind and found nothing unusual. But Chu Nan felt that this place was strange, as if someone had tampered with it. At this moment, Zi Menger leaned over and whispered, "Idiot, this seems to be some kind of array." "Formation? Another array? Didn''t you say the array was almost gone?" "I don''t know. Some big powers, or ancient families, should have some remnant formations. Just like our Artifact Sect, there are also some formations..." As the two of them spoke, Hong Liang had already taken out a piece of stone like thing and knocked twice at a certain place between the two boulders. In the middle of the boulder, there appeared a path, a path under the ground. Chu Nan naturally did not flinch and followed him forward, but he was on guard. After all, those who had the formation in a strange place must be of great strength. Besides, there were not many high ranking people or some big power among those who came to participate in the Secret City auction. The path led to an open area, but there was a thick fog all around it. It was even better than the thick fog that was encountered in the sky and earth net formation. In the sky and earth net formation, Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts could see it clearly, but here, Chu Nan could only explore the range of about five meters. Chu Nan was more vigilant. He told Zi Menger to follow closely. Zi Menger smiled and took Chu Nan''s arm. In the middle of the clearing, there was a high platform. Chu Nan was taken to a room hidden in the thick fog, and then Hong Liang left. Chu Nan said in his heart, "It is indeed the Secret City auction. In this way, the auction staff do not know each other, but I do not know if the person who presided over the auction had tampered with this room." Although Chu Nan and the others were in the foggy room, they could see clearly from the outside as if they were close to them. Zi Menger looked around as if he wanted to see what the formation was. After a while, there was another person on the platform and the auction officially began. The auctioneer raised the treasure box in his hand and took out the contents of the sword. He said loudly, "This magic weapon is a Five-element Blue Scale Needle, a set of magic weapons, five needles, each corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The main material is the teeth of the green scale snake from the poisonous mist swamp. There are more than twenty other precious materials made from it, and there are arrays in it. The green scale needle can store all kinds of energy..." When the auctioneer said this, the thick fog had already sent out a series of exclamations and exclamations. They did not expect that it was only the first magic weapon of the auction, so powerful. The auctioneer continued, "Although the Five-element Blue Scale Needle is a top-quality artifact..." As soon as these words came out, there were many people''s regretful voices. The auctioneer said quickly, "However, the Five-element Blue Scale Needle will not be inferior to the upper and lower quality spiritual weapons..." "That''s right. There aren''t many needle-shaped talismans, and they can''t be prevented. Besides, there are still five sets of them." There was an echo. The auctioneer added, "Five-element Blue Scale Needle, starting price, 80,000 inferior Origin Stone! Every time we raise the price, at least ten thousand inferior Origin Stone." "I''ll pay ninety thousand!" "I''ll pay one hundred thousand!" "110,000!" ... Chu Nan turned around and asked Zi Menger, "Menger, do you want it?" A Five-element Blue Scale Needle, in a short period of time, was photographed with 220,000 inferior Five-element Blue Scale Needle. After all, the needle-shaped magic weapon is the most suitable for sneak attacks, but it can also be used as the last trump card, let alone the magic weapon with Five Elements, the replenishing. In fact, before Chu Nan asked zi menger, he had already made up his mind to film this Five-element Blue Scale Needle. Without him, he just wanted to give Menger some more life saving magic. Although Zi Menger was the eldest lady of the Artifact Sect, there must be a lot of magic weapons, and not vulgar. However, when he and Chu Nan got down to the Artifact Sect, the most powerful magic weapon was the "”K." But the fire away sword was a low-grade spiritual weapon, not to take it out was good. Once it was taken out, it would certainly cause a lot of people to burn a lot of greed. In addition, Chu Nan walked all the way, there were endless disputes, and a few more magic weapons were also good. "Three hundred thousand!" A loud shout came out from the thick fog, and the rest of the people could not help but remain silent. There were already a lot of 300,000 inferior Origin Stone, which were beyond their tolerance. You should know that the Origin Stone could not only be traded, but also be used for cultivation. The young man in the third room on the east side saw that no one was fighting for it, and his face was already full of happy smiles. The purpose of taking this magic weapon was also to give it to the beautiful woman. Beside him stood a woman wearing a black veil. This woman was unmoved by what she had done to the young man. Her eyes were blank and empty, and she did not know what she was thinking. Just then. Chu Nan opened his mouth and a calm voice came out. "Five hundred thousand!" "Ah?" This array is really ingenious, it can greatly block people''s consciousness, at the same time, it can make the sound extremely clear. When they heard the word "500,000," they all exclaimed. They could not help but follow the sound to Chu Nan''s room. It was just a thick fog blocking them from seeing anything. The young man who thought he could hold the baby in his arms looked very ugly at the moment, and this sudden change broke his plan. However, the angry young man did not notice the veil woman beside him. After hearing Chu Nan''s voice, his body trembled and a strange light appeared in his eyes. The veil was even more windless and automatic. The young man only knew that if someone had humiliated him in front of a beautiful woman, he would not let it go and shouted, "Five hundred thousand!" "Six hundred thousand!" Without hesitation, Chu Nan immediately followed. The young man looked to the north with a fierce look in his eyes. "610,000!" "Seven hundred thousand!" Chu Nan did not hesitate at all. The Origin Stone on his body were all from bandits and the three martial kings, and they did not feel any pain at all when they were used. Although these Origin Stone could provide him with a lot of "S," Chu Nan naturally did not pity that they could use these" s" to give Zi Menger more points for her safety. Zi Menger''s eyes were full of light and scale. She also noticed that ever since the battle of Cloud Mountain, there seemed to be a change in the way that the fool treated her. His eyes were no longer twinkling, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Zi Menger''s mouth. On the contrary, although the young man''s status was extraordinary, he could not afford to use more than 700,000 inferior Origin Stone to exchange for a superior dharma artifact and court a woman. Ruthless and ruthless, the young man was full of resentment towards the stranger who made him lose face. He stopped bidding, but in his heart he was chanting, "As long as you are still in Liangzhou City, I will know who you are and how dare you oppose me." At this moment, the veiled woman''s heart was surging with waves. This voice was so familiar, so deep, as if it was deep into her soul. She said over and over again, "Is it really him? Is it really him?" Chapter 269 All Meals There was resentment and unspeakable meaning in the voice... On the other side, Chu Nan took a picture of the Origin Stone with 700,000 knockoffs and someone sent it to his room. He paid for it and handed it to Zi Menger. Zi Menger smiled and said, "Nerd, thank you." Chu Nan smiled. "We made all these Origin Stone together." After some gossip, the second auction began again. On the high platform, a hot young woman with a brocade handkerchief in her hand, auctioned and said, "This is a pure defensive artifact called Jinxiu Mountain River. It is a top-grade artifact, which can counteract 70 % of the opponent''s attack from the replenishing. Even if the first level martial king hits with all his might, it can also let the user escape." The exclamations came again, and there were very few pure defensive magic weapons, and this rusty mountain and river could withstand 70 % of the enemy''s replenishing attack, which took advantage of the battle, needless to say, everyone was sensible, the most important thing was to be able to escape in the hands of the first rank martial king. "The base price is two hundred thousand, ten thousand each time!" When the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone immediately shouted out "300,000." Obviously, this person was also trying to scare others with a high price so that he could get the Jinxiu Mountain River with the fewest Origin Stone. However, the three hundred thousand that this man called out was too small a deterrent. When the "Three hundred thousand" sound fell, someone immediately followed the "Three hundred and fifty thousand." "Four hundred thousand!" "Five hundred thousand!" "520,000 ~" ... The auction price soared, reaching 600,000 in the blink of an eye, which showed how exciting this Jinxiu Mountain River''s defensive magic weapon was. The light in the young man''s eyes lit up again. He decided to take this magic weapon no matter what. He didn''t want to please the beautiful woman, but wanted to use it for himself. Where could he find such a good magic weapon? The veiled woman beside him did not say anything but turned her head to the north, as if waiting for something. Chu Nan had his own sector-level Mixed elements Ring and was extremely defensive, so he didn''t need the rusty mountains and rivers, but he still made up his mind that if he wanted to film it, it would be for Zi Menger. Although in the Huafang Clan, Chu Nan gave Zi Menger a green jade pendant, which was also well defended and could spread a little bit of the replenishing all over his body, but it could reduce injuries, how could Chu Nan let it go? However, Chu Nan didn''t join the team immediately. He was waiting. At the same time, Chu Nan was also surprised by the owner of this Secret City auction, who could actually come out with such a powerful magic weapon. Just as he thought about it, the Jinxiu Mountain River''s price had already been called an astonishing "800,000!" At this point, there were still three voices raising the price. The young man was one of them. He shouted, "Nine hundred thousand!" One of the other two was silent, while the other one had not given up and shouted, "900,000!" "One million!" The young man also learned the power of Chu Nan. Not to mention, this power was really useful, and the other person endured it again and again and stopped. The young man was not proud. He turned his eyes to the north. "Do you still want to fight with me?" Seeing the Jinxiu Mountain River, the young man couldn''t help but rejoice. He was glad that he didn''t spend so many stones to snap up the Jinxiu Mountain River before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to snap up this defense artifact. Not only did the young man and the veiled woman beside him look to the north, but the others also looked to see if the mysterious man in the north would come out to rob him. Even the auctioneer was looking forward to the previous customer jumping out to bid again, so that the higher the price he bid, the more he would get. And because of this, the auctioneer tirelessly said the benefits of "Jinxiu Mountain River." He also typed "One, two" very slowly. However, the auctioneer said for a long time, and the voice of expectation did not ring. He had called out "The second time." If the voice did not ring again, the Jinxiu Mountain River would be sold at the price of one million inferior Jinxiu Mountain River. The voice still didn''t ring. The young man''s heart was a little calmer, but the veiled woman had an inexplicable melancholy, and the auctioneer shouted out the words "Third time, deal." At this critical moment, Chu Nan shouted, "Eleven thousand..." The auctioneer was immediately overjoyed and shouted, "Eleven thousand, eleven thousand, is there anything higher than eleven thousand, eleven thousand, it''s definitely worth it. Eleven thousand, you can have..." The auctioneer''s mouth was so quick. After a long string of words, he realized something was wrong. Obviously, the bid had reached "One million," and this person only offered "Eleven thousand," not "One million and ten thousand." Isn''t this a game? Laughter broke out in the other rooms, and the young man had a sarcastic smile on his face, saying, "What an idiot." The auctioneer''s face was very ugly. If anyone dared to mess up the Secret City auction, the consequences would be disastrous. Just as the auctioneer was about to inform the behind-the-scenes, another four words slipped into his ear, "Intermediate Origin Stone." "Intermediate Origin Stone? What? Eleven thousand medium Origin Stone?" The auctioneer was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses and immediately shouted, "Eleven thousand medium Origin Stone. Is there anything higher than eleven thousand medium Origin Stone? Is there anything else..." Those who were laughing at him were suddenly speechless, but the young man''s face was once again ferocious. The intermediate Origin Stone and the inferior Origin Stone are different. There are a lot of impurities in the inferior yuanshi, and it is quite troublesome to cultivate. The intermediate yuanshi contains less impurities. In addition, the number of intermediate products is already less than the inferior yuanshi. Therefore, a piece of medium Origin Stone is equivalent to a hundred pieces of inferior Origin Stone! Moreover, even if the Origin Stone of the same value, such as the 10,000 mid-range Origin Stone and the one million lower-range Origin Stone, then others must have chosen the 10,000 mid-range Origin Stone. The intermediate Origin Stone is much more convenient to cultivate, and it can also accumulate a lot of time. Otherwise, it would take 10 or 20 days to absorb a million yuan of inferior Origin Stone, which is the kind of perverted speed that Chu Nan had. Not to mention the average person, it is possible to take a year, or even years. Chu Nan''s 11, 000 medium Origin Stone was equivalent to 11, 100, 000 inferior Origin Stone. If the young man continued to sell inferior Origin Stone, he would have to increase it to 1.5 million to get an opportunity to get an award. Chu Nan also knew the advantages of the intermediate Origin Stone. However, in his storage ring, the inferior Origin Stone was not enough. The rest was 500,000 intermediate Origin Stone and 100,000 premium Origin Stone. "100 Inferior Origin Stone, plus 4,000 intermediate Origin Stone." The young man gritted his teeth and said that this was all his savings. If he could not suppress the man, he would have no choice. "Fifteen thousand medium Origin Stone." Chu Nan''s voice was still so calm. The young man''s face was flushed red and his fists were clenched tightly. When the veiled woman saw the young man eating a turtle, she was relieved. She went to look for the hatred in her heart, but found that it was much lighter. The veiled woman was cold again. She said in her heart, "If we meet again, we will die." The "Jinxiu Mountain River" was in Zi Menger''s hands again. Zi Menger could not help but kiss Chu Nan''s face. Chu Nan, who was calm and had the demeanor of a twelve-year-old man, became extremely red. Zi Menger could not help but cover his mouth and smile. "You''re so cute, fool." The items to be auctioned next were extraordinary. However, the most extraordinary thing was not these magic weapons, but Chu Nan. Because Chu Nan had auctioned off all these treasures and gave them all to Zi Menger to defend himself against the enemy, Chu Nan was like a nouveau riche, sweeping through the auction items. Chapter 270 Original Crystal of Water Element It wasn''t that Chu Nan wanted to be so high-profile, it was that the magic weapons were all very good, and for Zi Menger, they were all very useful. He doted on Menger, so naturally he didn''t care about anything else. The other auctioneers were all unhappy with Chu Nan. They saw a lot of treasures, but they could only see them and not get them. This was the most uncomfortable feeling. The most uncomfortable thing was the young man, but the veiled woman was doubting, "Where did he get so many stones? Is he not ordinary?" On the other side, Zi Menger said worriedly, "Nerd, if we make such a big splash, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people watching us? What if they come to snatch it?" "Then I''ll give them a surprise. Anyway, I like to rob them the most. If they want to steal my magic weapon, they have to be prepared to be robbed by me, and they have to be prepared to die." Chu Nan said with a smile to Zi Menger, "Menger, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen." "Yeah." Zi Menger began to ponder over the treasures in her hands. She needed to refine them as quickly as possible and use them to the best of her abilities. Only then could she help the fool in the next possible fight. The auctioneer was the happiest today. He was smiling and saying, "Next, we will auction the last item, and this item is very special, and the auctioneer must be Martial xiuwei..." As soon as this sentence was said, there was a lot of buzz and discussion. Most of the people who came here were Martial cultivators, but some of them were not high cultivators, but they were rich and invited to participate in the auction. However, generally speaking, an auction does not care what kind of cultivation the auctioneer is, but this thing actually requires Martial to cultivate. "What the hell is this?" Everyone''s attention was drawn. The auctioneer said again, "This thing is not a magic weapon or precious material, but a piece of news!" "A message?" All the auctioneers did not expect this last item to be a piece of news. Chu Nan was even more confused. He had never been to an auction before and could be auctioned without knowing the news. Everyone was wondering what kind of news it was that actually required the auctioneer''s cultivation, at least in the realm of Martial. At the same time, there was another person who was extremely depressed. Naturally, this man was the young man. Everything he wanted was taken away by Chu Nan, and he didn''t even have the right to participate in the last auction because he was only a mid-level general. In the young man''s environment, at such a young age, even a mid-level general, that is also a very great thing, can be considered a genius, but today, genius, but very depressed. The auctioneer saw that everyone''s appetite had been wheezed, so he said slowly, "This news is about the water yuan xuanjing." "What? Water Elemental Crystal?" In the thick fog, an exclamation was heard. Chu Nan raised an eyebrow and asked Zi Menger softly, "Menger, what is the Water Elemental Crystal?" "Let me think about it. I think I heard it from my great-grandfather." Zi Menger frowned and pondered. The young man opened his mouth wide and his face was filled with indignation. "It''s actually the Water Elemental Crystal, hateful. I have to ask for Martial''s cultivation. If it wasn''t for Martial''s cultivation, I could... How could they have news of the Water Elemental Crystal?" "We promise that the news from the Water Elemental Crystal is absolutely true; there is no bottom price for this news, and you can bid at will!" No one spoke for a long time. After a long time, someone shouted, "Ten thousand inferior Origin Stone." "Ten thousand inferior Origin Stone, just want to know the news of the Origin Stone, it''s really wishful thinking; I will offer thirty thousand inferior products." "With fifty steps and a hundred steps, ten thousand can''t, thirty thousand can? Fifty thousand Origin Stone." "One hundred thousand inferior Origin Stone." ... The price of the auction, compared to any previous auction, the momentum was much lower, but, in retrospect, the previous magical treasures, but in reality, can be used after the auction, and in front of us, this is only a message, not the real existence. If it was really the original crystal of water yuan to be auctioned, don''t say a hundred thousand inferior Origin Stone, or an estimated one hundred thousand superior Origin Stone, someone also shouted out. The auction was getting more and more intense. Chu Nan frowned. "It''s just a piece of news that can attract so many bidders. This Water Elemental Crystal is really not simple." Chu Nan still didn''t do anything. He just watched and waited for Menger''s answer. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the thick fog. "I''ll pay two thousand yuan for the medium Origin Stone. I''ll buy this news." The voice was overbearing, and immediately someone retorted, "You said you were going to buy it, so you''re going to buy it? That''s ridiculous." The man was right. Although it was just a piece of news, for the Water Elemental Crystal, those who had the hope of an accident would fight for a broken head. As soon as the man finished speaking, the voice rang out coldly again, "Really? What about old Master Wukong''s name?" "What? Master Wukong, Master Wukong is here." Someone exclaimed, but the man who had just spoken was pale and trembling as if his life had come to an end. "Yes, my husband is Master Wukong. If you sell your face for the next time, we can meet again in the future, right? If anyone doesn''t give me face, ben Ancestor will never give him face." Master Wukong said coldly and added, "Don''t think that in this thick fog, I don''t know who you are and who is going to ruin my good deed. I will find him and..." "Then," Master Wukong did not continue. After Master Wukong suddenly said these words, the people present were indeed silent and did not bid again. It''s not that they don''t want to bid, it''s just that Ancestor''s name is too scary. Master Wukong, who had no family or faction, was not a member of a certain family. He was a loner and did not belong to any power. This kind of martial artist was called a casual martial artist by the unification of Tianwu Continent. Generally speaking, a martial arts practitioner needs the resources of Origin Stone, elixirs, and magic weapons. With these resources, it is much faster to cultivate. After all, a person''s energy is limited. A martial arts practitioner who is attached to a sect family only cares about cultivation, not about yuanshi, or elixirs, and so on. All of them had to rely on themselves, and they had to cultivate... In this way, the energy was dispersed, and there were not many martial artists who had achieved anything. But Ancestor was one of the exceptions. Master Wukong had been promoted to a martial king 20 years ago. It was said that he had an adventure when he was young. He swallowed a strange fruit and cultivated very quickly. Master Wukong was promoted to the king of Chengwu, and many factions wanted him to join them. Even some families wanted him to be the guest minister''s elder, but Master Wukong refused. Even so, Master Wukong was not so scary, but this Master Wukong, who had a bad reputation, had a big smile on his face, but he was extremely vicious. A word of disagreement could kill you. Once a person accidentally offended him, Master Wukong killed his whole family, and there were countless other things about killing people and taking treasures. He had the nickname of a smiling tiger. How could anyone else continue to bid for such a Master Wukong? Unless he was tired of living, he was better than him in cultivation. To some extent, the auction of the famous Master Wukong newspaper had disrupted the auction in Secret City. However, as a martial king, who would not know what to do to provoke such a strong enemy? Chapter 271 Something, A Wish The auctioneer was helpless too. He couldn''t help but look into the room where Chu Nan was. He looked forward to it as before. Unfortunately, there was still silence. "He''s also afraid of Master Wukong''s name. Yes, maybe he''s not even Martial, and he doesn''t know who it is. It seems that the news from the Water Elemental Crystal can only be filmed for Master Wukong. Master Wukong is fire property, but what does this crystal do?" The auctioneer read in his heart, but shouted, "Five thousand medium Origin Stone, first time." At this moment, Zi Menger suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Idiot, I remember what Water Elemental Crystal is." "Idiot, I remember what Water Elemental Crystal is." Zi Menger exclaimed, pulling Chu Nan''s thoughts back and asking, "What is it?" Zi Menger''s eyes were full of excitement, but he was too excited to say anything. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Is it a legendary sacred weapon? It makes you so excited." "It''s not a sacred weapon, but it''s definitely not cheap. Besides, the Water Elemental Crystal is the most useful to you. It can be said that it''s for you." Zi Menger was very excited. Chu Nan was stunned. "Is it really that mysterious?" "The Water Elemental Crystal is like a vein." After saying this, Zi Menger took a long breath, as if the words had exhausted all his strength. "Yuanmai?" That''s right, it''s the primordial pulse, and it''s also a top-grade primordial pulse. Water Elemental Crystal is only half the size of a fist, but it''s not much worse than the primordial qi of the seventh level of the Artifact Sect. If you can get it, you can practice it in a primordial environment anytime and anywhere. That way, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Besides, the degree of condensation, quality and so on. They will all be very high; fool, do you think this crystal is made for you?" Chu Nan was stunned. How could there be such a thing? The seventh level of the Artifact Sect is very rich in vitality. Although Chu Nan had not personally experienced it, he could infer from the third level of vitality that the seventh level of vitality concentration is also a shocking existence. At this time, Chu Nan also agreed with what Zi Menger said. The Water Elemental Crystal was born for him. Although the Water Elemental Crystal was equally useful in other people''s hands, it was a far cry from Chu Nan''s. Chu Nan was a Five Elements, and he was trained in the unique and demanding force of the Five Elements. Chu Nan''s various martial arts required a large amount of "Chan" to support him. With the original crystal of water element and Chu Nan''s hard work in cultivation, the power of water element can be imagined. Moreover, among the Five Elements, Chu Nan has the highest quality of gold and water power, and there has been a breakthrough, but the Mu Yuanli and water power are extremely poor. That is, when they were attacked and killed on the night of going to the Five Elements, water power had made some progress, and then, they were in a stagnant state. Chu Nan had an idea in his heart. The power of the combination of gold, fire and earth was unimaginable. What would happen if all the Five Elements were to be merged? Chu Nan had tried it before, perhaps because the Mu Yuanli and water power were too weak to see any reaction; therefore, Chu Nan wanted to wait for the difference between the two, and then try again. Unfortunately, along the way, there was constant fighting, and the fighting was getting more and more severe. After the war, the replenishing had to be restored, and the refining of weapons and alchemy, as well as the formation, all these things to protect his life, Chu Nan''s time and energy had been divided; so much so that the cultivation of hydrodynamics and the Mu Yuanli had also been neglected. However, if you carry a Water Elemental Crystal with you and a yuan pulse with you, you can practice at any time and anywhere, what benefits will it have? You can imagine it! These thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind for a moment. Zi Menger''s face darkened and he said, "Idiot, although this Water Elemental Crystal is very good, to get it, the level of danger is not ordinary high..." Chu Nan thought that this auction was just a piece of news, and how many people would know about it? The Water Elemental Crystal was so eye-catching, so exciting, and even a wuwang monster like Ancestor was involved. Presumably, there were other wuwang strongmen; and why would the auction be auctioned out with such exciting news? Could there be a conspiracy or something? Although the future was uncertain, although dangerous, although difficult, but Chu Nan''s eyes, as always firm, said: "If you want a big return, you have to pay big." "Idiot, I know what you''re thinking, but the danger is far more than anyone else..." "Hmm?" Chapter 272 Are You Qualified? "I''ve heard from my great-grandfather that this kind of Water Elemental Crystal, where it appears, is definitely a place of near death, or even ten deaths without life. Even if you kill everyone else, you may not be able to obtain it alone..." Zi Menger''s eyes flickered. He paused for a moment and continued, "There may be a stronger existence around the Water Elemental Crystal than the mysterious yin real water. As soon as a person walks in, he is immediately frozen to ice. Not only the body, but also the internal replenishing, including the human''s chan, which is dead, absolutely dead..." As she spoke, Zi Menger stared at Chu Nan, thinking that Chu Nan would think about it. However, what Zi Menger saw was that the fool''s eyes were firmer than before. The fool gave her a feeling that she was not staying for the Water Elemental Crystal, but for the terrible environment of a near-death life... Perhaps it was also a kind of telepathic feeling, Zi Menger''s feeling, very correct. If the Water Elemental Crystal was a risk worth taking for Chu Nan, then the harsh environment, even more powerful than the dark water, was the reason why Chu Nan had to go. Chu Nan''s technique was special, and it could be used once it was tempered. Ever since the five masters mysteriously disappeared and his life and death were unknown, the fire power in his body still remained in the quality of the True Fire, let alone the water power, which was simply vulnerable. At this time, there was xuanyin real water, even more powerful than xuanyin real water, how could Chu Nan give up? "Menger, I have to go." Chu Nan said this firmly, and Zi Menger''s mind immediately came up with the image of Chu Nan at the back of the Artifact Sect, hitting the stone wall with his body, and then said, "Nerd, I''ll go with you." "It''s very dangerous. I won''t allow it. When we find brother zuo, you and brother zuo will be together." "Neither do I." Zi Menger''s persistence was better than Chu Nan''s. Chu Nan knew what Menger wanted, but in such a dangerous place, he couldn''t let Menger take the risk. "Menger, wait for me. I''ll be back before the conference starts." "Idiot, do you think that if you despise my cultivation, it will drag you down?" "Absolutely not." "Then I must go, no matter what." Zi Menger said word for word, "If you use that kind of method to knock me out from behind and send me to brother zuo''s hand, then when I wake up, I will look for you immediately. If I can''t find you, I will..." Zi Menger didn''t continue because Chu Nan covered her mouth... What Zi Menger was going to say next was clear to Chu Nan, who knew that she understood her, and even more clear to Zi Menger that he was going to do what he said; rather than that, it would be better for them to be together, at least with him to protect her. So, Chu Nan said, "Okay, let''s go together." These words came out, Zi Menger''s face was full of happy smile, the two hands, tightly held together, Zi Menger said in his heart, "Never leave!" Although they decided to go to the Water Elemental Crystal, they didn''t even know where the original crystal was. To get the news, he had to get past Master Wukong. In fact, just as Zi Menger thought about what the Water Elemental Crystal was and exclaimed, everyone''s attention was once again placed in the position where Chu Nan was standing. Although those people were frightened by Master Wukong''s name, they were not willing to do so. They could not help but hope that the arrogant man would become arrogant again. The reason why they hoped so much was that besides seeing Master Wukong''s disgraceful appearance, they had a deeper thought that if this person got the news, they could kill, steal the treasure, and then force the news out. That man swept the whole place today, there were so many magic weapons, and there were so many Origin Stone, isn''t it just a big fat sheep? If it was Master Wukong, who would dare go? Even the young man in the east was thinking the same way. Liangzhou City was his territory. It was not easy for him to find someone. He was preoccupied with figuring out how to find Chu Nan''s young man in a while, not noticing the veiled woman beside him, which was very different from usual... And that Ancestor, whose eyes were also fixed on Chu Nan''s direction, had a kind smile on his face, but he said in his heart, "Boy, don''t be ignorant!" Silent, silent all the time. The auctioneer was about to knock for the last hour when everyone felt their hopes were dashed and sighed. The sound of their hopes, as they wished, rang again. Chu Nan said calmly, "Ten thousand medium Origin Stone." As soon as the voice came out, everyone in the room was stunned and thought to themselves, "Does this kid really dare not give Master Wukong face?" Surprised but surprised, everyone was extremely relieved, and their minds began to turn fully, preparing for what happened after the auction. Although the Secret City auction was built underground and the route out later was different, there was always a range. As long as there was a range, finding that kid shouldn''t be a difficult thing. Chapter 273 News Master Wukong''s eyes were venomous, like a poisonous snake, eager to tear the owner of the voice apart and swallow it in his stomach. Chu Nan was the only one who was unhappy about the auction, and Master Wukong was the only one. No, and that veiled woman. The veiled woman''s delicate body was trembling and she was thinking, "Who do you think you are? Your little bit of cultivation actually wants to compete with Master Wukong, so what if you do? How many lives can you live with?" Immediately, the veiled woman felt that she should not have such an idea, "I should hate him, and I said that the next time we meet again, we will take his life. Then why am I worried about him? Why? I can''t do that." The veiled woman was in a fierce conflict, and yuan kong Ancestor had already said coldly, "Boy, do you know who I am?" "I don''t know." Chu Nan answered cleanly. Master Wukong paused, then said, "If you take back what you just said and write it off, I promise I won''t trouble you and give you some advice on martial arts." Master Wukong said this, and a cry came out from the thick fog. Everyone knew that although Ancestor was cruel and smiling, his kung fu was real. He was about to enter the realm of a mid-level martial king. He had to give some advice, which would definitely benefit a lot, and it would probably shorten the time from Martial to the martial king. After all, although the Water Elemental Crystal is very important, it is still their own strength, more important; as long as the promotion of martial king, it is like a leap in the dragon gate. Master Wukong saw that there was silence, and the anger in his heart had reached its peak, but he had to suppress it. He said, "One more favor. I owe you one. How about that?" Silence, still silence. Everyone thought that the man was thinking about Master Wukong''s words, but Chu Nan said, "Are you qualified?" "Ah?" After everyone exclaimed, their eyes were filled with sympathy, and some even whispered, "This man, he''s dead. He''s really arrogant. He dares to go against Master Wukong like this. He dares to say that Master Wukong has no right. Besides death, there is no other way." Yes, there was arrogance in Chu Nan''s calm voice. Chu Nan decided to fight for the Water Elemental Crystal, so he was destined to be an opponent and an enemy of Master Wukong; if that was the case, why did he have to grovel? What about giving him face? Is it because Master Wukong is a martial king? It was not that Chu Nan had never fought against the king of martial arts. Chu Nan was still very confident in the first rank of the king of martial arts. Moreover, Chu Nan had already been in the limelight before, and everyone had taken him into account, and no one could let him off just because of a few words; besides, Chu Nan did this to make them think that he was arrogant and that he was easy to deal with, and then he gave them a big surprise. Master Wukong''s eyes were bloodshot and he said word for word, "I''m Master Wukong. Am I not qualified?" "Master Wukong?" Chu Nan said faintly, "What is it?" "Boy, I remember. I will remember you well." Master Wukong gritted his teeth and gnashed them. Chu Nan replied, "As long as you bid higher than me, just take it. Can you afford it?" Hearing this, Master Wukong was very depressed. This was the weakness of the casual martial arts practitioner. He had worked hard to collect 5000 medium grade stones, which was quite difficult. Although he could bid more than 10,000 medium grade Origin Stone, he knew that the person would definitely beat him. By then, he still had no way. Since the bid was not won, there was no need to compete; catch him later, and then pry him out of his mouth, and make him unable to live or die. Master Wukong still had some scruples about the person behind the Secret City auction, and did not want to have a dispute with him, so he naturally put the idea on Chu Nan. "Water Elemental Crystal, I am determined to get it." The auctioneer had knocked the hammer. The last item, news from the Water Elemental Crystal, was still being auctioned by Chu Nan. At this Secret City auction, all the items were sold by one person, as if the auction was for him. After the auction, a servant in green appeared in Chu Nan''s room. The servant in green said, "Senior, please follow me." Chu Nan held mengdie''s hand and followed her. The servant in green kept looking at Chu Nan from the corner of his eyes. He thought to himself, "Is there anything strange about this person? Normally, there were so many Origin Stone who took pictures of all the magic weapons this time." Chu Nan was wearing a human skin mask, so this footboy couldn''t tell the truth. At the same time, other martial artists who came to participate in the Secret City auction had been taken to different passages and left. As soon as these people returned to the ground, they did not leave immediately, but immediately began to explore the surrounding terrain so as to grasp the whereabouts of the person in the first place; the young man, however, did not stay here, but rushed to the city lord''s palace at the fastest speed. He wanted the city lord to send out his men to seal this place off and conduct a search in the city of Liangzhou. Searching for a stranger in a city that he had never met before was harder than finding a needle in a haystack, but that person did not want any deviation to let him escape; after all, who knows where this Secret City auction leads to? The young man wanted to keep an eye on all the outsiders and strangers in the city. The veiled woman, still insisting on hating herself, followed her back to the city lord''s mansion. Master Wukong, on the other hand, opened up the Divine Thoughts. His Divine Thoughts was not ten meters, but a hundred meters. Within a hundred meters, a mosquito flew by. He could tell whether the mosquito was male or female. Although Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts was only ten meters, don''t forget that it was only possible for a strong martial king to have a mind of god! On this side, Chu Nan was brought to a separate stone room. There were no luxurious furnishings in the stone room. There was a round table, a few stone benches, and some items. Beside the round table, there was an old man with a hunched back. With his eyes, he scanned Chu Nan sharply and said, "Yes, it was Martial who cultivated himself and met the auction conditions." As he spoke, the hunchbacked old man handed a jade box. "The news from the Water Elemental Crystal is inside." Chu Nan pulled it with his hand but did not pull it open. Chu Nan looked at the hunchbacked old man in surprise, but the hunchbacked old man did not speak, and Chu Nan did not ask. After some observation, he poured jin yuanli into the jade box. Sure enough, with a "Clang" sound, the jade box opened and there was a piece of silk inside. The silk was written: Bingyan Island! There were also some small drawings that indicated the specific location of Bingyan Island. Seeing Chu Nan open the jade box, the hunchbacked old man''s eyes flashed with approval and said, "I have some qualifications. I wish you success." After that, the hunchbacked old man walked out, and then the boy in green came in again, leading Chu Nan and the others out. Chu Nan and Zi Menger both had doubts in their eyes, but they knew that this was not the place to talk. They were both silent. At this time, in another exquisite stone room, the hunchbacked old man was saying to another person, "Your lord, this person is not the real person now. His cultivation is a little strange. The breath is Martial, yes, but whether it is the first Martial or the intermediate martial emperor, or the senior Martial, we can not accurately predict." "If you want to know, isn''t that simple?" The man who was called to the reverend, dressed in Xuan Yi, looked a little immoral, but the next sentence showed his insidiousness. "Spread the location of this person, I believe there are many people who are very interested in him." Chapter 274 Turn Back "My lord, what a brilliant plan." The hunchbacked old man took his orders. On the other side, Chu Nan and Zi Menger had already walked out. What appeared before them was a field. Zi Menger was saying, "Idiot, is this news true or false?" "I don''t know." "Water Elemental Crystal, how could it be in Bingyan Island? Fire and water are incompatible. Where the Water Elemental Crystal appears, it should be surrounded by water or ice. How can there be fire?" Zi Menger was puzzled. "This can''t be that force deliberately deceived us. Is there a conspiracy to lead us?" "That''s possible, but anyway, we''re going to iceland." Chu Nan thought that he could forcefully merge the golden fire of the Five Elements''s conquest. On this continent, there must be no such thing as a fusion of water and fire. Chu Nan looked at the map and said, Room." Zi Menger was still pondering, but Chu Nan held her hand and said hurriedly, "Let''s get out of here. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble later." Zi Menger also realized that the two of them did not run to the city, but ran away from Liangzhou City and ran quickly. At this moment, in Liangzhou, there was already a great commotion. The streets were filled with Qin family guards and the store was surrounded by soldiers. In the city lord''s mansion, the young man was anxiously waiting for news, and the veiled woman was thinking, "If he is really caught later, do you want to recognize him? Are you really going to kill him?" Recalling the scenes of the 100,000 mountains, the veiled woman turned pale and stroked the hideous Dragon Teeth in her hand. "It seems that he must be killed." The veiled woman, needless to say, was Nangong Lingyun, and the young man was Qin Yong, the future husband the Nangong family had found for her. The veiled woman recognized the familiar voice, but she did not see anyone, nor did she know that Lin Yun, who was currently famous on the land of tianwu, was the one she should hate but seemed unable to hate. Similarly, Chu Nan did not know what he had missed far away from Liangzhou City. Missed a meeting. It was really impossible to meet each other. The auctioneers were waiting anxiously, and Master Wukong was even more furious. They searched everywhere around them, but they found nothing. Just then, a man like a footboy suddenly appeared and was caught by someone accidentally. As soon as they were pressed, they got a message: "That man is going to Pinghui City." This scene happened in all directions, and Master Wukong also caught a footboy who knew the direction of the man''s departure. It didn''t say who "That person" was, but everyone knew who that person was. Chu Nan and Zi Menger, still running... At the back, the pursuers attacked. "What? What did you say? They went to pinghui city?" Qin Yong''s face was full of anger, but he still drank in disbelief and asked, "How did you get this news?" "We caught a boy. He said he was sent out through the tunnel." "Bang!" Qin Yong punched the century-old red shirt wood hard. Pinghui City was not the territory of the Qin family. The four big families divided the town of North Qi kingdom into two parts: you and me, and you and me. It was a mess. Pinghui City was the enemy of the Qin family. Even so, Qin Yong did not want to give up, not to mention so many magic weapons, but that one piece of information was enough for him to fight with. Qin Yong immediately discussed with the city lord, his uncle, and Qin Yong took the city of Liangzhou, the greatest strength, five Martial, to catch up. When Nangong Lingyun heard the news that Chu Nan and the others were going to pinghui city, he was uncontrollably relieved. Then when he saw that Qin Yong was going to chase after him again, he felt all sorts of feelings in his heart. After thinking about it a few times, Nangong Lingyun decided not to see him. At the same time, Chu Nan and Zi Menger ran for a distance, but stopped. Chu Nan said, "Menger, it''s not good for us to run like this. Although we''re not afraid of them, the chain reaction caused by them is still a little troublesome." Zi Menger nodded. "You''re right, dummy. Why don''t we change our masks? It''s safer." Chu Nan''s eyes lit up. "Not only are we changing masks, we''re not going to Pinghui City?" "If you don''t go to Pinghui City, where will you go?" "Go back to Liangzhou." "Ah?" Zi Menger exclaimed in surprise, but immediately understood what the fool wanted to do. Speaking of which, the two of them quickly changed into a human skin mask, and then dressed up. The two middle-aged men and women who could still see the past turned into a bad old man and a white old woman. Besides, the two of them turned around and headed for Liangzhou city. Along the way, the two of them walked neither fast nor slow. Chu Nan said, "If we had that technique and lowered our cultivation, there would be no flaws." Zi Menger said, "Whether they will come after them or not, it is certain." "I have a feeling that they will catch up." Zi Menger smiled, squeezed out the wrinkles on her face, snuggled into Chu Nan''s arms and said, "Nerd, how good would it be if we were like this, holding hands and growing old together?" Chu Nan replied in his heart, "There will be such a day." But he said, "Menger will never grow old." "Well, with you around, I won''t get old." "I will definitely refine the pure rong ding yan dan and let you stay young forever." Chu Nan said confidently. Just as Zi Menger was about to speak, several figures flashed in front of him. Chu Nan warned, "They''re here. Let''s be careful." In a blink of an eye, the figures appeared in front of Chu Nan and the others. Chu Nan did not wait for them to speak. Instead, he took a step forward and stopped them in front of him. In a husky voice, he asked, "Fellow daoist, how far is it from Liangzhou City?" "Get out of the way, get out of the way." An old man with the initial level of Martial''s cultivation yelled, and Chu Nan still refused to let go. "Fellow daoist, tell me, it won''t take much time." "Get out of the way." This time, several people were drinking at the same time. Chu Nan swept them away and reluctantly dodged to the side. Those people were about to catch up with them. One of them stopped abruptly and said to Chu Nan, "Old man, have you seen a middle-aged man and woman?" Chu Nan turned his eyes and said, "Yes." "Where is it? Say it quickly." "If you tell me how far it is from Liangzhou, I will tell you." "I can''t tell you''re a stubborn old man. If I didn''t have something urgent to do today, I would have given you a good beating." As the man spoke, Chu Nan appeared to be very angry at the right time. The man smiled and said, "It''s not far. If you walk another hour, it will be almost there. What about the middle-aged couple?" "I don''t know if you''re talking about them. I only saw a man holding a woman in his arms. They were all in their 30s and 40s. They were running all the way. They were in a hurry." "How does it look?" "The man is very ordinary, nothing special; the woman is somewhat beautiful." Chu Nan gave a rough description of the features again, and the people who were elated and determined to be the same rushed forward. After they left, Chu Nan''s mouth broke into a sneer. "There''s really something wrong with this auction. In the thick fog, they don''t know what we look like, what we do, where we go and what we look like. Only the auctioneer knows..." "Fool, can we fool them?" Chapter 275 Acting "For the time being, we should be able to do it. After all, our cultivation has not changed. If we think about it a little, we can still find the footwork. Unless the people at the auction did not tell them about our cultivation, but the possibility is almost zero." "This auction is really disgusting." Zi Menger said viciously, "In the future, we must not let them go." Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and the wrinkles on his face began to dance. "There''s no need for that, Menger. We''re going to get this place back now. If someone doesn''t do it to me, I won''t do it. If someone does it to me, I''ll pay them back tenfold." "No..." Zi Menger refused sharply. "That auction is weird. That array is very powerful. I don''t know if there are any more powerful people among them. If there are, then you are in danger." Chu Nan thought about it and said, "Menger, I think we should go. One, these people, including Master Wukong, don''t know when they will react. If they understand, our situation is also a problem. Two, do you think those people at the auction would want us to come to our door?" "They certainly didn''t expect it." "We are unprepared, so we have a chance." Chu Nan smiled confidently. "Besides, I''m not that easy to bully. There''s always a price to pay for divulging our news and killing us. I''m sure there''s a lot of good stuff in that auction." "You have a point. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger. Moreover, the most dangerous place is the safest place." After some persuasion, Zi Menger agreed and the two of them went to the place where they had come out earlier. At this moment, the hunchbacked old man was saying at the auction, "Honorable sir, it''s all done. Believe those people of Master Wukong, it won''t be long before they stop those two, and the news will spread more widely." "Well done." The honorable man smiled. Outside in the field, there was a figure in the air, flying over the heads of Chu Nan and the other two. There was no doubt that this person was Ancestor. He had already flown over, but he turned back again and landed in front of Chu Nan. Then he shouted, "Kid, where else do you want to run to?" "Where else do you want to run, kid?" Master Wukong''s sudden shout really scared Chu Nan. However, Chu Nan did not hesitate at all. He made a fist and said, "Ahead, are you calling me?" Master Wukong''s eyes were so sharp that they penetrated Chu Nan''s body and wanted to see everything about Chu Nan, including what he was thinking, including his spirit, his will... Chu Nan''s eyes were clouded. Zi Menger opened his mouth. His voice was tired and old. "Senior, are you looking for a middle-aged man and woman too?" As soon as these words were said, Chu Nan and Zi Menger were immediately enveloped by a kind of pressure from the king of martial arts. Chu Nan pretended to be unable to bear it. Zi Menger was trembling all over. Chu Nan stood in front of Zi Menger and his eyes were filled with anger. "I wonder why our senior tried to make things difficult for our couple?" Master Wukong was a little confused when he saw this. During the auction, because of the thick fog that shielded his consciousness, he did not lock on Chu Nan''s breath. He also learned from the servant that he had caught that it was a middle-aged man and woman. The man was a junior Martial, and the woman was just a senior martial artist. Cultivation, just in line with the information he received. Thus, Master Wukong turned back, and deliberately drank that sentence to test the two of them. If the old man was really dressed as the boy before, he would definitely reveal himself under such circumstances. Unfortunately, all Master Wukong heard was respect. There was no previous arrogance at the auction, and the voice was completely different... In this way, Master Wukong was a little uncertain. But who was Master Wukong? He was not a good man. He would rather kill by mistake than let it go. Whether it was or not, he would kill him. So, Master Wukong did not hesitate to exert his pressure and a fire rose in the air. Dark purple, True Fire! Chu Nan''s face immediately filled with fear and muttered, "True Fire!" "Boy, you''re acting like that." Master Wukong was still testing. "The younger generation really doesn''t know what the older generation is talking about, but the older generation insisted that I was someone and wanted to kill me. Although I am not an opponent of the older generation, but..." Chu Nan paused and gritted his teeth, "I have one last move." Master Wukong''s eyes flashed with doubt. "Is it really not him?" Chu Nan had already pushed Zi Menger aside and shouted, "You go, I''ll stop him, you go..." "You still want to leave in front of me, Master Wukong?" Master Wukong''s mind moved, and the purple fire fell directly on Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not hit him, nor did he have the power to resist, but he was madly stimulating the gold power on his body... Seeing Chu Nan''s movements, Master Wukong''s face became serious. "Self-explosion?" "That''s right, self-explosion. Although you are the first rank martial king, I can also hurt you by self-explosion." Chu Nan''s actions were even more exaggerated, his face full of anger, and Master Wukong''s doubts were a little less. "Old man! If you die, I won''t live alone! If you explode, I will accompany you to explode!" Zi Menger cried out, and the replenishing all over her became agitated. She said to Master Wukong, "Senior, why do you have to force us? When we came here, there were already several people asking us about the middle-aged man and woman, so I made such a guess that I didn''t expect senior..." "What? You said a lot of people had already caught up?" "Not bad." Zi Menger rushed up, burning the replenishing furiously. Master Wukong was a little flustered. If he let the others succeed, he would have wasted his time. Then he looked at the old man and old lady who were ready to explode themselves. Although these two people exploded themselves, he would not die, but he would also suffer a little serious injury. That way, he would not be able to catch up with those people. So, Master Wukong yelled, "Two lunatics." Master Wukong jumped into the air and chased after them. Naturally, he was not kind, or moved by their love for life and death, so he let them go. Instead, he thought that his True Fire could make the old man who had been trained by Martial in the early stage die and be seriously injured, or even destroyed. The old lady was just a great martial artist, so she must suffer a lot in the future. Master Wukong did not know that when he was far away, the True Fire that had been burning on Chu Nan''s body suddenly extinguished and sucked into their bodies by Chu Nan. There was no fear or anger on their faces, and they were both smiling brightly. "Menger, you did a great job just now, especially when you said the right thing." "I''m not acting..." Zi Menger said without a beginning or an end, but Chu Nan understood Menger''s intentions. If this really happened, Zi Menger would choose to explode with him. Chu Nan grabbed Zi Menger''s hand even tighter. Zi Menger asked again, "Nerd, what if Master Wukong didn''t let it go just now?" "Then I will do my best to kill Master Wukong." "In that case, those in front and those behind you will attack while you are seriously injured. Most importantly, there is an auction in the dark. The situation is really critical..." Zi Menger thought. "It seems that it is a good idea to deceive them and find another auction." "Take note of this debt that Master Wukong owes and pay it back to him in the future." Chu Nan read, and Zi Menger rushed forward as fast as they could. Chapter 276 Kill Back On the road behind them, Chu Nan and the others met a lot of people, who could deceive Master Wukong. It was not a problem to deceive these people, especially when Master Wukong was moved out. The most useful thing was that those people were frantically chasing after him. In the distance, Qin Yong, who had chased out of the city of Liangzhou, also came up with five Martial. Qin Yong did not make things difficult for Chu Nan and Chu Nan. One reason was that they were so close to Liangzhou City, and logically, they would not stay here and throw themselves into the trap. The other reason was that he saw a man in front of him let Chu Nan go and continue to chase... So, Qin Yong asked Chu Nan some questions and ran away. After Qin Yong pulled them out, the two of them never met anyone else, but they were very close to where they had left. Suddenly, Zi Menger said, "Nerd, did we miss a very important question just now?" "What''s the problem?" "What''s the problem?" Zi meng said nervously, "Idiot, you think, when Master Wukong left, he didn''t extinguish the True Fire, but instead let it burn, and at that time, we also showed the appearance of being unable to resist the True Fire..." "Yeah, and then?" "Then we were fine again. There were so many people who saw them and showed them the way. When they asked each other about it, wouldn''t we be exposed?" "Not bad." Chu Nan answered with a smile. Zi Menger said, "Idiot, we''ve shown our weakness. Can you still smile?" "Menger, it''s not as serious as you think." "Hmm?" Chu Nan explained, "First of all, the distance between them is a little bit too far. They keep chasing. Logically speaking, the one who ran in front of them must be Master Wukong. After chasing for so long, he didn''t see anyone. The first suspect should be Master Wukong, but unfortunately, our play was too real. Master Wukong must be very confident about his True Fire. He will hesitate for a long time." Zi Menger nodded in agreement. "Secondly, it will take a while for the people behind them to catch up with Master Wukong." "Not bad." "Third, it will take a lot of time for them to come back when they find out that we played them." "Yeah." "Fourth, Master Wukong and the others are back. Do you think we got to the auction?" "I should not have thought that most of them would go to Liangzhou City to look for Martial and a great martial artist." Chu Nan nodded and continued, "Fifth, if we pretend to be seriously injured, what will the people behind us see? Will they kindly let us go?" "No, they will kill and seize the treasure!" "Yes, we are unscathed and at our peak. Those people have their own demons in their hearts. They are afraid that they will lose something, so they won''t touch us. After all, fighting with us will bring them a lot of trouble. But if I am seriously injured, they won''t have these concerns. They think that killing a seriously injured person is just a matter of raising their hands. Why not?" "Well..." "At that time, we will definitely show our true abilities and the fight will begin. Although three or four Martial are not my opponents, they can also delay me for a period of time. During this period of time, more and more people are likely to come, and our identities will be exposed..." Chu Nan said in a small voice, "Although exposing our identities may deter them, but tian yizong, We won''t let it go, we''ll be in even more trouble." Zi Menger let out a long breath and smiled, "It gave me a fright. I thought it would come out right away." "Don''t be afraid. As long as we use this time to break through the auction and then leave, who will know? When the time comes, we will change our appearance and find Master Wukong..." Chu Nan is also looking for Master Wukong to practice, to see if he and the martial king are strong or weak, strong, and how much stronger, the last time in Cloud Mountain, there were too many coincidences, it can not really prove that Chu Nan must have the strength to kill the martial king. As they spoke, the two of them had reached their destination, and there was still nothing around them. It was impossible to see where the exit that had reached the ground was. However, in front of Chu Nan, this was not a problem. Chu Nan remembered the approximate position, and then came a "Earth resistance." A huge force of 90,000 kilograms fell, and a big hole appeared in front of him. The exit appeared at the same time. Without hesitation, the two rushed down the corridor. Just as Chu Nan hit the ground with all his might, the tremor reached the ground below. The hunchbacked old man was stunned, then he was furious and shouted, "Does the Qin family really dare to stir up trouble at such an age? They really don''t want to live anymore?" The news that the Qin family had used their strength to surround the store was well known to the hunchbacked old man, but he completely ignored it. One of the Qin family, they were not afraid. The hunchbacked old man was just about to walk out. When he lost his temper, the servant came to report, "The shopkeeper, the explosion came from a passage outside the city." "Outside the city? How is that possible?" The hunchbacked old man was stunned again and immediately asked, "Which passage is it?" "Aisle three." "Number three? Isn''t that the young man who gave all the treasures at the auction? Could it be that he was discovered the moment he stepped out of the passageway? A big battle just happened to hit the entrance of the passageway? I don''t think so. They''ve already set the time. They''re far away. They''ve already gone to pinghui city. What''s going on here?" Countless questions popped up in his mind, and he immediately shouted, "Bring a team of guards to check. If anything happens, report immediately." "Yes." A group of people headed for aisle three. At this moment, Chu Nan and Zi Menger had returned to the ground, and their speed was very fast. Chu Nan''s idea was to fight fast and make a quick decision. In addition to the time difference between Ancestor and the others, there was also the need for Origin Stone to maintain the operation of the array in the Secret City auction. Whose Origin Stone could not be exhausted? Endless? No one! After the auction, a large part of the array would stop running; Chu Nan and the others were faster, killing them so fast that they couldn''t react, and to some extent, stopping the array from running. Chu Nan thought well. The stage was in front of him, but the thick fog had dispersed. When they arrived, they saw an old man and an old woman. They were stunned. Their cultivation was still low. They could only see that the old woman was a great martial artist, but they could not see what the old man was. The leader shouted, "Who are you? How dare you trespass here." "We lost something, so we came back to look for it." "Lost something?" Chu Nan''s answer made the man a little confused. When he came to his senses, he quickly shouted, "Nonsense, do you know where this is? How can I let you do whatever you want? Be sensible, surrender now, or else you''ll be left with nowhere to go!" "Of course I know where this is. Otherwise, what am I doing back here?" Chu Nan said with a smile, no more nonsense, and moved quickly. He did not use a heavy sword, but it was Ling Weitian''s Golden Rainbow Sword. His heavy sword was too eye-catching, and the power of the Golden Rainbow Sword was not bad... The power of the gold dollar skyrocketed, and the second style of the Wild Wind Blows showed off brilliantly... The second type of Wild Wind Blows can cut off the incessant devouring gangfeng. Although from the beginning of the creation until now, a single move could only hit 108 swords, but with Chu Nan''s training, the breakthrough of the gold yuan power, the power had long been different. Chapter 277 Youre Wrong Again In the past, Chu Nan was only a general. Now that he was Martial, he could still fight the first rank martial king. So, even if the weapon in Chu Nan''s hand was not a heavy sword, but a Golden Rainbow Sword, it was a little difficult to handle; but when the second style of chaotic wind gang chopping was displayed in the eyes of the crowd, those people only felt that their eyes were blinded by the golden light, only that their breathing was not smooth and they felt suffocated; the next moment, they all fell to the ground, in a mess. Chu Nan was not a bloodthirsty man. Although he had killed a river of blood when he robbed the robbers, those people deserved to die, so they naturally did not have to be soft when they were killed. But these people in front of him had no enmity with Chu Nan, so Chu Nan did not ruthlessly take their lives. They were only unconscious for a few hours. Chu Nan and Zi Menger rushed forward as soon as they were done with the first pick up. Whenever they met someone, Chu Nan used the Wild Wind Blows''s second formula, sometimes using the word "Flesh and blood separation." And the replenishing, which was all gold dollar power, was not mobilized at all. The reason why there was no need to use the sky-splitting martial arts was because the name of the sky-splitting martial arts was too famous. Chu Nan didn''t want to expose himself so early. The cards had to be kept until the critical moment and used on the blade. The people at the Secret City auction were almost all confused. They could not figure out where such a pair of old ladies came from. They were so fierce that they often jumped out and fell to the ground without saying a word. So, wherever Chu Nan went, all that was left was "Corpses" on the ground. The more they went in, the greater the resistance they encountered. The people who came to intercept them had changed from sporadic generals with a group of great masters to senior generals with a group of junior generals... Unfortunately, no matter it was a great master, or a junior general, or a senior general, there was only one result when they rushed to Chu Nan. If they did not fall to the ground, they would bleed him to death. Slowly, the people who came out from behind also learned to be obedient, no longer fighting close to Chu Nan, they all chose to attack from afar, those knives, swords, attack from afar; but these people were not trained to be high on the ground, the power of the long-range attack had been weakened, and could not be dangerous to Chu Nan at all. There were also people who drove the magic weapon to attack, but this level of attack was still ineffective against Chu Nan. However, there was also a Zi Menger beside Chu Nan; he was incredibly strong, comparable to the body of a high quality dharma artifact, but not zi menger. So Chu Nan defended himself. Chu Nan didn''t use the Mixed elements Ring, and these people weren''t qualified to let him use the Mixed elements Ring. Just like that, he charged forward fiercely. Those who were attacking from a long distance saw this and retreated, but their speed was much slower. When Chu Nan caught up with them, these people were no exception to the situation in front of their companions. Chu Nan followed the memory and rushed towards the stone house. As soon as he turned the corner, he saw four people blocking him. Chu Nan glanced at them. There were four people, two intermediate martial kings and two elementary Martial. "It seems that this auction is really not small. Plus that hunchbacked old man, there are five Martial, five Martial can start a sect and establish a third-rate sect." A thought flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "I don''t know if this auction has anything to do with that mysterious force. There are a lot of Martial from that mysterious force." "Stop, who are you waiting for?" A yellow-haired old man in the middle shouted with a cold frown. "Those who trespass here, die!" Chu Nancai was too lazy to talk to them and asked Menger to stand aside, but after he was within his protection, he jumped up and was still in the air. The blade of the Wild Wind Blows had already enveloped the four of them. The four of them were surprised, but their faces were extremely angry. The old man did not take them seriously. He was so arrogant that he wanted to fight four against one. The yellow-haired old man shouted, "You are just Martial. You dare to fight four against one. You are looking for your own death." As if Chu Nan had never heard of it, the Wild Wind Blows had done its best. The big four Martial were not vegetarians. Each of them took out their own magic weapon to resist the swords. Those who had just fought with the swords immediately realized that they had underestimated this arrogant old man. He really had some arrogant capital. However, the yellow-haired old man still said, "It''s a little strong, but just because of you, it''s not enough!" Chu Nan smiled, a sneer on the corner of his mouth. When this was tested, Chu Nan had already grasped the strength of the four of them and understood their attributes. The yellow-haired old man was the most powerful, fire attribute; the one who made a Blood Red Sword was the second most powerful, earth attribute; the other two elementary Martial were both metal and had a magic weapon in their hands, both of which were ghost knives. The four of them took some time to tip and took on Chu Nan''s Wild Wind Blows second style. Before they could breathe, they saw Chu Nan use the same trick again. Seeing this, the hearts of the four people immediately relaxed a lot. Although this move was more powerful, but repeated use, the effect would be greatly reduced, and the four people were prepared to deal with the measures. At this moment, Chu Nan withdrew half of his martial arts skills and made a move that surprised the four. Chu Nan threw the Golden Rainbow Sword in his hand directly at Martial, who made the Blood Red Sword. At the same time as throwing the sword, Chu Nan had already killed the yellow-haired old man. He did not take out his weapon from the storage ring, but in his body, he quickly fused the gold and power together. "Spin Burst! With gold!" He punched the yellow-haired old man twice. The yellow-haired old man''s eyes sparkled and his flesh exploded. Sensing the smell of death threats, he quickly chopped his sword at Chu Nan''s fist... Chu Nan''s fists were completely surrounded by golden light. The sword in the yellow-haired old man''s hand collided with his fist, and a crisp sound of a knife rang out. The yellow-haired old man''s superior dharma artifact broke into pieces, and the yellow-haired old man''s pupils immediately expanded to the maximum... The golden fist was in the eyes of the yellow-haired old man, and it was the biggest. Then, his fist hit him. Fifty thousand jin, with the raging jin yuan power, poured in! The yellow-haired old man''s vitality disappeared in an instant. Without stopping, Chu Nan''s hand went back to the Golden Rainbow Sword... The yellow-haired old man was the strongest of the four, and he had never expected Chu Nan to attack him first. In his opinion, the old man should get rid of the weak first, then concentrate on fighting with him. Who knew... In fact, the yellow-haired old man was right. However, he thought so because he saw that Chu Nan was only Martial. Although Chu Nan looked like Martial, his strength, compared to wu jun, was not a little bit higher, it was a lot longer. Therefore, Chu Nan took advantage of this idea and did as he planned. Chu Nan''s plan was to eliminate the two strong, the remaining two junior Martial, the meat on the chopping board, and he couldn''t escape. As expected, the yellow-haired old man fell on the spot without even a chance to resist under Chu Nan''s 50,000 jin fist, which contained the power of tyranny. Chu Nan did not feel smug or hesitant when he punched the yellow-haired old man. Instead, he quickly turned around and rushed towards Martial, who had made the Blood Red Sword. This wujun did not know that the four of them, the most powerful yellow-haired old man, had died. After all, no one would have thought that one punch would kill Martial. He was driving the Blood Red Sword into a war with the Blood Red Sword, and the golden rainbow sword was thrown by Chu Nan. At this time, there was not much of it on the. Chapter 278 Have You Learned? At this moment, Chu Nan''s hand grabbed the Golden Rainbow Sword hilt. "Your earthy skills are quite interesting, making it as casual as water." Chu Nan said, smiling proudly. "You know, I''m a master of martial arts, but even if I''m a master of the upper and lower levels, I can still do my best. If you don''t behave yourself, you can catch me." Chu Nan tugged at the wrinkles on his face and smiled. "You want to take down my husband? He''s such a child. He''s not afraid to flash his back when he talks big." Chu Nan was dressed as an old man, calling himself an old man, which was just right. This man''s martial arts, there is indeed something extraordinary, and for a moment, he actually fought with Chu Nan to the same level, of course, this is also because Chu Nan did not use all his strength. However, this wujun did not know that he was only powerful, so he said confidently, "Even if I can''t take you, I still have three companions. It''s not a problem to take you down. In order to avoid the pain of flesh and blood, let''s take you down." "You''re wrong." Chu Nan said, testing his skills, trying to learn two tricks from it. The wujun couldn''t figure it out and asked, "Hmm? Am I wrong?" "You can turn around and see. Do you really have three companions?" "What? You are..." The wujun turned to look, but as soon as he thought about it, he suddenly reacted and laughed scornfully, "You tried to trick me by using such a cheap trick. You wanted me to look back and take advantage of it when I was distracted. Unfortunately, your trick won''t work..." Chu Nan listened to him for a long time and was really speechless, "If you don''t believe me, there''s no way." "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child who would believe you? You don''t take me seriously." The wu jun said, perhaps because of anger, the attack increased sharply. Chu Nan said honestly, "I really don''t take you seriously." "Arrogance, take my shot, the waves are rolling!" "This trick? Me too!" Saying that, Chu Nan used the same martial arts skills, but what he did was not "Earth," but "Gold," the golden waves rolling. The wujun was shocked when he saw the Blood Red Sword and the Golden Rainbow Sword collide violently. He retreated five or six steps back, but Chu Nan did not budge. After all, compared to the defensive force, the jinyuan force''s attack was several times better, especially in Chu Nan''s hands. He pointed at Chu Nan and said in shock, "You... You... How could you do this? And..." "I just learned it from you." "Impossible!" This wujun flatly denied, "How could you look at me once and know..." "You''re wrong again. From the beginning to now, you''ve shared it three times. Three times is enough for me to learn." Chu Nan corrected his mistake. There was no blood on his face, only a trace of blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth... "But... But..." The wujun still had the biggest question, "This is obviously an earth series martial arts, how can we use jin yuan power to perform." "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t." Chu Nan smiled, and the wujun spat out a mouthful of blood, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... One more move from me and the earth crumbles!" Martial ran the Blood Red Sword and jumped on it in a murderous manner. But when he saw Chu Nan holding the same position as him, it was also the jin yuanli version of the "Collapse," he shouted, "This is absolutely impossible." "You used this move twice just now." As he spoke, there was a "Boom" sound. The two moves were just the same moves of the replenishing, which had different attributes. They collided violently. The warrior was once again sent flying back, spitting blood from his mouth. He did not believe it on his face, except that he did not believe it. He just did not believe that someone could learn the skills that he had soaked his whole life in just a few minutes. This blow was too big for him. In fact, Chu Nan was not unfamiliar with the earth series martial arts, and he understood it very well. In addition, Chu Nan used the earth series replenishing in turn before, using the earth series martial arts with the gold element strength, and using the earth element and fire element strength to drive the heaven series martial arts. Especially in the melee in Xichuan City, he learned a move called "Three clouds and fire," and changed it into "Four cracks," and reached a skilled level of mutual conversion. When Chu Nan saw the "Earth waves rolling" in front of him, he felt that it was similar to the principle of the "Triple cloud fire." Because of this, Chu Nancai stopped making quick decisions, talked so much nonsense with him, and touched his earth martial arts seven or eight times... Of course, Martial would never know the reason. After being repelled twice by his own martial arts skills, he did not lose his confidence, but became like a fierce beast. He had an idea in his heart, "In this case, we must not let him live well. We must kill him." Thinking of this, he shouted to the other two Martial, "What are you two still standing there for? Come with me!" The two first-stage Martial, startled, pointed to the front and said incoherently, "That... That... He..." "What''s that, what''s his? Hurry up and take him down with me. The manager is still waiting!" Even though this wujun said so, he still looked in the direction that Martial pointed at... Chu Nan smiled... Martial, who boasted that he could compete with the lower level of the earth, turned around. Immediately, the anger on his face was like the sudden arrival of the ice age, frozen, including the fear in his eyes, all so obvious! What he saw was not a high-spirited man, but a yellow-haired old man who was going to help him capture the arrogant old man. What he saw was a big pit, in which flesh and blood were blurred, and his chest was broken, and his head was cracked... One could only tell from the two feet on the ground that this was the yellow-haired old man. This wujun suddenly panicked. He remembered the shocking punch, the previous words "You''re wrong," and the fact that he was in someone else''s hands and didn''t get anything good... As she thought about it, fear spread all over her body in an instant. This wujun did not dare to fight anymore, but turned around and ran away! However, as soon as he turned around and took two steps, he saw Chu Nan standing in front of him and asked with a smile, "Didn''t you just want to kill me? Why did you run away?" At this moment, he felt Chu Nan''s smile, so cold, so deadly. Without saying a word, he used a more powerful technique. As soon as he was able to use it, the martial lord turned around and ran away again. He had already figured out that it was better for him to run after the yellow-haired old man if he could kill him with one punch without attracting his attention. "Can you escape without my permission?" When the words came out, the two Martial, who were still standing there in a daze and felt that everything was impossible, saw Chu Nan walk directly past the sword shadow that the man had just cast and that it would dissipate in the future. Then, he jumped. Chu Nan could jump into the air when he was at the top of a hundred thousand mountains. Now, not to mention, it was higher, faster, and farther than Martial... When Martial heard the sound of the air breaking, he was in a panic and was about to run as fast as he could, a voice rang out in his ear, "I just learned a few moves from you. Now, I''ll give you a chance to learn my martial arts!" Once again, Martial was shocked, but he knew that he couldn''t escape. He had to fight. He turned around and shouted, "Let''s go together. Otherwise, none of us will live today." At the same time, he made another big move. Chu Nan did not use the same moves as him, but used "Separation of flesh and blood" ! The swords seemed to be in a mess, but in fact, they were put into effect in an orderly manner, drowning Martial''s big move. After a jingle of impact, Chu Nan withdrew the Golden Rainbow Sword and stood aside. Chapter 279 Old Wang Ba The two early stage Martial, who were rushing in from behind, saw that Chu Nan had stopped, and they all stopped in unison, staring at the group of inexplicable Blood Mist in front of them. The Blood Mist did not appear out of thin air, but with Martial''s blood. Soon, the Blood Mist dispersed, revealing the situation inside. The two Martial screamed in fear from their chests. Then Martial, who was still alone, was simply... Martial opened his painful eyes and lowered his head. He saw that his sword hand had lost half of its flesh and blood. Some of it was Bai Gu, who was covered in bloodstains, extending from his fingers to his arms. Not only that, Bai Gu was on his right side, but his left side was still fine, safe, and unaffected. This wujun looked at the truth that happened to him in disbelief and was stunned, not knowing what to say. At this moment, Chu Nan opened his mouth and asked, "Have you learned?" "Ah!" The man howled in pain, wanting to fight with Chu Nan with his sword, but the few Bai Gu could no longer support the weight of the Blood Red Sword and could not lift it. "Fall down." As the three words of Chu Nan came out, half of the wujun''s bone broke apart, and then, obediently, fell to the ground; his eyes were deathly white. To his death, he did not understand what was going on, what was that skill, what was it. The remaining two Martial beginners, how could they have the courage to fight again? Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away, and the two of them left and right, gambled a bit of luck. No matter how powerful he was, he could not be separated into two people to chase, right? And if this person chases one side, the other side will be able to escape. It was a good plan, but it was completely useless in front of Chu Nan. With a twist of Chu Nan''s wrist, he drove the replenishing to hold the blood-red sword in his hand, then infused the power of the replenishing into the two swords, and then threw the two swords at the man on the left at the same time. Chu Nan rushed to the man on the right. In a short breath, Chu Nan grabbed the man on the right. The man felt death coming. Turning around was a big move, but Chu Nan''s fist fell like a meteor. Before he could fully use his big move, it turned into flesh and blood and floated up to the sky and down to the ground. At the same time, the Blood Red Sword arrived at the back of the man on the left, and the man reacted quickly. He turned around and blocked the Blood Red Sword with a ghosthead knife, but was shocked by the force attached to the app. Before he could get rid of it, he attacked and passed right through his chest. The four great Martial, have all fallen. These four people were different from those in front. If Chu Nan did not take their lives, he would certainly lay down a disaster for the back, and those little fellows in front, even if they were rescued, would not be a big deal. Chu Nan doesn''t like to kill, but he doesn''t leave a lot of trouble for himself. Instead of rushing forward immediately, the two of them cleaned up the battlefield and collected all the four people''s storage rings before moving forward. As soon as he took two steps, there was a slap in front of him. Snap! Snap! Snap! There were three crisp sounds, and a Elder Xuan Yi appeared in front of him, followed by the hunchback. When Chu Nan saw the two of them and the Divine Thoughts swept away, the elder in xuanyi''s cultivation turned out to be the first rank martial king. Chu Nan muttered in his heart, "A small auction actually has the first rank martial king sitting in it. Whose power does this auction belong to? Or that mysterious force?" Chu Nan did not understand, so he stopped thinking about it. There was no panic on his face. "I thought I would have to wait for yuan kong Ancestor to come back to fight the martial king. I didn''t expect there was another martial king here." "It''s you?" The hunchback exclaimed. He had given the jade box to Chu Nan. Naturally, he knew Chu Nan''s breath very well. "Why are you back? How is that possible?" "I lost something here, so I came back to look for it." The hunchbacked old man wanted to say something to Elder Xuan Yi, but he heard Elder Xuan Yi say confidently, "Two ways, surrender or destroy!" Chu Nan froze and smiled. "Just you?" The hunchbacked old man was still surprised at how Chu Nan had killed him when he returned. Elder Xuan Yi had already released the aura that belonged to his first rank martial king and said condescendingly, "There are two ways, surrender or destruction!" Hearing this, Chu Nan was stunned. If the old man in black was not a first rank martial king, but a middle rank martial king, then Chu Nan''s first reaction was to turn around and run away with Menger. After all, a mid-level martial king would definitely be able to hold him back and keep him from doing anything. That hunchback, with the cultivation of a high-ranking Martial, would be easy to catch and threaten Zi Menger. Unfortunately, he wasn''t. He was just an early martial king. So, Chu Nan said faintly, "On your own?" Elder Xuan Yi was not surprised. He continued, "I don''t ask where you came from or what you came to do. As long as you submit to me, then I can forgive you for all the great disasters you have caused, including the deaths of the four Martial men, including the disrespect you just showed me! And..." Speaking of this, Elder Xuan Yi glanced at Chu Nan and continued, "Besides, I can get you whatever magic weapon you want, the best environment and resources for your cultivation, so that you can be promoted to the king of Chengwu." Elder Xuan Yi''s offer was incomparably generous, and it must have been an unexpected one, which could be seen from the hunchbacked old man''s eyes full of surprise, but he was also anxious to tell the lord that this old man was the middle-aged man who had previously auctioned all the treasures. The hunchbacked old man repeatedly made eye gestures, but Elder Xuan Yi ignored him. He had absolute confidence, confidence comes from strength, and he thought that as long as he subdued Chu Nan, all the problems would no longer be a problem. As for why Elder Xuan Yi wanted to subdue Chu Nan, of course, he saw that Chu Nan had just used the eight-sided prestige of one against four. Elder Xuan Yi appreciated Chu Nan''s scheming and strength. If he could subdue such a person, it would help him a lot. This is the so-called easy to get a thousand gold, difficult to get. Elder Xuan Yi also believed that few people could reject such a generous offer. However, when Chu Nan opened his mouth, he was disappointed. Chu Nan said, "If you give me all your treasures, if you immediately surrender to me, then I won''t go and find out where you came from, what do you want to do? And I forgive you for intentionally divulging my information!" Chu Nan smiled and said these words. Elder Xuan Yi''s calmness turned into anger and cruelty, but Elder Xuan Yi did not get angry at once. Instead, he turned to look at the hunchback. The old man in tuobei quickly said, "My lord, this person is the one who took all the magic weapons this time. I didn''t expect..." "Who would have thought that we weren''t surrounded by Master Wukong and the others? Who would have thought that we would dare to turn back and kill us here?" Chu Nan spoke for the hunchbacked old man. The hunchbacked old man yelled, "Bold..." "Is there anything you can say here?" Chu Nan did not give his face at all. The hunchbacked old man was about to strike. Elder Xuan Yi glared at Chu Nan coldly, then looked at him. The sinister look on his face disappeared, and a strange look appeared. His eyes were full of admiration. "Yes, really good. What I just said, you can reconsider." "You have to think twice about what I said." Elder Xuan Yi shook his head. "You''re very smart. If I hadn''t been here today, your plan would have succeeded..." "Actually, whether you''re here or not, it''s the same ending." Chapter 280 Another Sword "It''s a pity that you''re too arrogant, too arrogant, too overestimated." "I''m just telling the truth." "In that case, I will give you death!" Elder Xuan Yi said calmly. The hunchbacked old man made a bold move. A dark iron chain, like a poisonous dragon, devoured Chu Nan. Chu Nan raised the Golden Rainbow Sword and said, "Your weight is not enough!" "Really? Do you know how many years I''ve been in the Martial realm? How many years have you been?" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed. "Is it funny?" The hunchbacked old man shook the chain, and the chain entangled the Golden Rainbow Sword tightly. Chu Nan did not panic to pull the Golden Rainbow Sword out of the chain and replied, "Of course it''s funny. According to your understanding, whoever is old is very powerful, right?" "Is there a mistake?" "Then continue to analyze according to your opinion. The strength of the tortoise, which has been around for 80,000 years, must be much stronger than you." Chu Nan smiled, and the hunchbacked old man shouted angrily, "Look for death." As the hunchbacked old man shouted, the chains flashed with gold Guanghua, and the hunchbacked old man was still pulling hard in front of him, determined to surrender Chu Nan''s weapon. Chu Nan held the Golden Rainbow Sword, but the hunchbacked old man could not pull it over. The hunchbacked old man was even more forceful, and the golden light flashed again and again. Chu Nan also said, "I don''t know if the man in black is as good as you, but I believe you must be older than him, right?" "You..." The anger on the hunchbacked old man''s face was needless to say, and there was a little more fear. Of course, he was not afraid of Chu Nan, but of Elder Xuan Yi. Chu Nan compared him to a tortoise. Although he was angry, he was not. Because on this continent, the tortoise of ten thousand years was really powerful. The tortoise of ten thousand years was no longer called a tortoise, but a black weapon; but later, Chu Nan compared it to Elder Xuan Yi and insinuated that he was stronger than Elder Xuan Yi, which was the main reason why the hunchbacked old man was frightened. In order to eliminate the possible dissatisfaction of the lord, the hunchbacked old man put in a lot of effort, and the iron chain was like a python. He raised his head and wrapped it around Chu Nan''s arm, humming loudly... The hunchbacked old man was enraged and Chu Nan''s goal was achieved. Seeing the hunchbacked old man fighting for his life, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Do you want this sword? Then I''ll give it to you." With that said, Chu Nan let go. The Golden Rainbow Sword was immediately taken away by the chains, and because the hunchbacked old man was too hard, Chu Nan let go and the hunchback kept retreating... "Old wang ba, you have to catch it well. That sword is a top-grade spiritual weapon, and it is worth more than all the magical treasures you have auctioned today combined." Chu Nan said that when the hunchbacked old man heard the word "Old king eight," his anger would rise to the sky, but when he heard the word "Top grade spiritual weapon," his anger immediately turned into greed. Even Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes were fixed on the Golden Rainbow Sword, shining brightly... "Hey, here''s another one..." Chu Nan pulled out another magic weapon... Top grade spiritual weapon! When the hunchbacked old man and Elder Xuan Yi heard this, their eyes immediately focused on the Golden Rainbow Sword. The iron chain in the hunchback old man''s hand was not ordinary. It was made of thousands of years of cold iron, tempered by the true fire of the extreme sun. It was a genuine and inferior spiritual weapon. Even though he tried his best, the Golden Rainbow Sword that was entangled in the iron chain was still safe and sound. "It should be..." Before the hunchbacked old man could finish his sentence, he heard Chu Nan shouting, "Hey, here''s another one..." "Give me the sword." Elder Xuan Yi said quickly. The hunchback old man shook the chain and the Golden Rainbow Sword flew towards Elder Xuan Yi. The hunchback old man attacked Chu Nan with the chain and wrapped it around the magic weapon in Chu Nan''s hand... This time, Chu Nan took out the storage ring from the Blood Red Sword, a newly captured top-grade artifact. Chu Nan filled it with the power of gold and power before heading towards the black iron chain. Over there, Elder Xuan Yi looked at the Golden Rainbow Sword in his hand and said, "Not bad, not bad. It''s really a top-grade spiritual weapon. With this sword of top-grade spiritual weapon, it''s more than the value of those four people. Fortunately, you came back today. Otherwise, it would be a pity if you were snatched away by Master Wukong''s group." Elder Xuan Yi had already determined that Chu Nan was going to die today, and he didn''t even have to do it. The hunchback was a senior Martial, a chain of iron across the river that made him a genius. Isn''t it easy to deal with this kid? If the hunchbacked old man could not take another ten thousand steps back, then there would still be the existence of his first rank martial king. With every move of his hand, he would be able to decide Chu Nan''s life and death and give him a death! However, Elder Xuan Yi was still a little confused. "Where did this man get the best spiritual weapon? With a top-grade spiritual weapon, why would he take pictures of all those magical weapons at the level of a sorcery? And, since he knew it was a top-grade spiritual weapon, why did he give up so easily?" Elder Xuan Yi never knew that Chu Nan had taken pictures of "Five-element Blue Scale Needle,"" Jinxiu Mountain River," and so on, all for Zi Menger. Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes were fixed on Chu Nan''s hand, and he muttered," this person is really weird, but this top-grade spiritual weapon is really good... The yokogawa chain was already entangled with the Blood Red Sword, and the hunchbacked old man pulled back hard again. Chu Nan did not argue with him and said, "Do you still want it? Isn''t that top-grade spiritual weapon enough? Okay, I''ll send you another sword!" The Blood Red Sword left again. The hunchbacked old man rolled his sword back and shouted, "I want to see how many magic weapons you have." With that said, the hunchbacked old man was about to throw away the top-grade artifact and attack Chu Nan. At this moment, Chu Nan said faintly, "Boom!" The Blood Red Sword, which contained Chu Nan''s power, was immediately bombed. The hunchbacked old man, who had already rushed forward, was blown backwards and sent up a cloud of dust. As soon as the word "Bang" was uttered, Chu Nan threw himself into the air with his bare hands. Elder Xuan Yi did not make a move. The explosion of the top-grade weapon only caused a little trouble to the hunchback and did not cause any serious injuries. He was still admiring the top-grade spiritual weapon of the Golden Rainbow Sword. However, Elder Xuan Yi did not know how Chu Nan''s "Golden power" existed. At this moment, his hunchback was very uncomfortable. The energy of the explosion blasted into his body, like a knife cutting a heavy hammer. He felt that chu nan was rushing towards him. The situation was very dangerous. However, the hunchback old man did not ask Elder Xuan Yi for help. If he could not solve such a small matter, he would definitely provoke the lord, very angry, very angry; moreover, the hunchback saw that Chu Nan was unarmed and confirmed that there was no magic weapon on top of it, so he was relieved. He forcefully suppressed the injury in his body and drove the chain of the hengjiang river to attack Chu Nan. Chu Nan was fearless and grabbed the yokogawa chain in his hand. Seeing this, the hunchbacked old man was greatly surprised and shouted, "Lock the river!" The chain around the river twisted into a spiral to lock Chu Nan inside. At this moment, Chu Nan smiled back at him. "Earth to earth" with 90,000 jin of power Hao Ran swung out, and the curled iron chain immediately became straight. No matter how the hunchback drove it, it was still as straight as before. Not only that, but also through the hengjiang iron chain passed to the hunchback old man. The hunchback old man, if hit by a heavy hammer, straight back, the hengjiang iron chain was also unable to withstand the strength of the general, breaking apart... Chu Nan pretended to be seriously injured, grabbed the chain and flew to the left, then dropped it in mid-air. Chu Nan''s hand made the hunchbacked old man very confused, but he swallowed the blood in his mouth and attacked again. When Chu Nan was about to fall to the ground, Chu Nan''s body hit the hunchbacked old man at an angle that was impossible to see! Chapter 281 Give You Nine Deaths The hunchback was frightened, and his intuition was not good. There was a danger approaching him. He quickly shook the iron chain of hengjiang river and shouted, "Break the river!" At this moment, Chu Nan''s fist was in front of his hunchback. The hunchback shook the iron chain, which did not spin back and forth as before, breaking the river. Instead, it shook so hard with the hunchback that the low-grade spiritual weapon made of thousands of years of cold iron could not bear it. The hunchbacked old man had never encountered such a thing before, and his heart was in a state of panic. He still could not figure out what was going on. From the corner of his eye, he could see that there was already something in Chu Nan''s fist, an ugly looking magic weapon that looked like a short sword. Seeing this, the hunchback old man felt a little relieved again. Seeing him hit him with his fist, the hunchback old man immediately wanted to leave the old man in yellow who had been killed before. Of course, the hunchback thought that it was not done by Chu Nan''s flesh fist, but that Chu Nan must have worn a high-class attack boxing set. The hunchback old man, the shopkeeper of the Liangzhou city secret market auction, the magic weapons they sold, were all so good, just like the "Jinxiu Mountain River" could resist 60 % of the opponent''s strength, the hunchback old man naturally had better things, wearing a protective clothing, is a stronger existence than the "Jinxiu Mountain River." The hunchbacked old man was relieved that the ugly dagger had already pierced his dantian. According to the hunchbacked old man, when the short sword touched the protective robe, it could not be pierced any more. He also stirred up the golden power all over his body and slapped Chu Nan''s head with one stroke of wind, trying to smash Chu Nan''s head into pieces. However, as soon as he raised his hand, the hunchbacked old man sensed something was wrong. That ugly dagger, it seemed... It seemed... It pierced through the protective treasure... It pierced... Ugly dagger! This was only the hunchback''s opinion. Maybe there was that Elder Xuan Yi. If not, why would Elder Xuan Yi still be focused on the Golden Rainbow Sword? Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth in his hand, of course. After learning a little bit about refining, Chu Nan refined a very ugly appearance for the Dragon Teeth. From the surface, it looked like a short sword. But underneath the ugly facade was the deadly Dragon Teeth! What kind of protective clothing, what kind of replenishing protection, in front of the Dragon Teeth, is just a floating cloud. Therefore, the hunchbacked old man felt the Dragon Teeth pierce through the defensive treasure, burrowed into his flesh, and continued to go deep until they reached his dantian area. The fragile dantian, which Chu Nan stirred with his dragon teeth, was like a bubble... It broke, it exploded. The hunchbacked old man''s life was gone. At this moment, the old man in xuanyi noticed something and said, "Hey, turn around and see the hunchbacked old man''s body fall to the ground with a dull thud. In fact, there was no need to look at it. Elder Xuan Yi''s consciousness had clearly seen the scenery within a radius of 50 meters, but it was not clear yet. It was Chu Nan''s fault that Elder Xuan Yi was so surprised. Chu Nan, of course, knew about the coverage of the Divine Thoughts of the first rank martial king. He threw out the golden rainbow sword, which was a top-grade spiritual weapon, to attract Elder Xuan Yi''s attention. Then he used the top-grade legal product, the Blood Red Sword, to make Elder Xuan Yi disapprove of it. After that, Chu Nan did not have to use his hand to grab the iron chain of hengjiang and directly used the heavy sword. But Chu Nan did not, instead, use the Dragon Teeth that he rarely used, even in the last bloody war in Cloud Mountain, which was so critical that he did not use the dragon''s teeth when he was on the verge of death. But now, Chu Nan used it. Chu Nan''s purpose was to create an illusion for Elder Xuan Yi and leave the sword behind. The situation in front of him was different from when he had killed the four great martial kings, the strongest and the weakest would not need any effort, but in front of him, the strongest was the first rank martial king. Although Chu Nan had a single effort and had 70 % chance to win, it must have used up all his skills. The replenishing and others would consume a lot, and his body would be weak. If he fought against the senior Martial in this way, the outcome would be very tragic. Moreover, When the hunchbacked old man saw that Elder Xuan Yi was at a disadvantage, he took Zi Menger down. In that case, it would be really miserable. So, Chu Nan calculated that it would take the least amount of effort to get rid of the hunchbacked old man and then concentrate on fighting Elder Xuan Yi, so that he could focus on nothing else... And so, there was the scene before, including a long conversation with the hunchbacked old man, which infuriated him... Elder Xuan Yi turned his head and, in addition to seeing his hunchback on the ground, heard Chu Nan say, "Now, it''s your turn." Hearing this, Elder Xuan Yi did not react, but still said in a daze, "You killed him?" "Well, without the legendary''spring and dry wood'' pill, he would be dead; even if he did, he would no longer be a senior Martial, but just a mortal." Elder Xuan Yi still couldn''t believe it and shouted, "You killed him!" "I told you he wasn''t qualified, and you didn''t believe me. In order to prove it to you, I had to do this, and then he died." Chu Nan shrugged his shoulders and said with a hint of grievance. Zi Menger, who was behind him, wanted to laugh and said in his heart, "This fool is getting less and less dazed, but I like it." Elder Xuan Yi was so angry, he was so angry, his hands were burning three feet high, and this man actually killed the hunchbacked old man under his nose, not only to make him lose a good man, but also to make him lose face, greatly damaged. "It turns out they play with fire. I like people who play with fire." Chu Nan said with a smile and teased, "If you surrender to me now, there''s still a chance you won''t die! Otherwise..." "Impudent!" "In that case, I will give you nine deaths!" Chu Nan borrowed what Elder Xuan Yi had said earlier, only to change the word "One" into "Nine." In addition, Chu Nan had threatened to kill one senior Martial, two middle and two junior Martial. His tone was much more imposing than the old man in xuanyi had said before. "Today, I will take your life with your sword." "Unfortunately, that sword is not mine. This sword has caused a lot of trouble, commonly known as sword trouble!" Chu Nan''s face was full of smiles as he chatted with Elder Xuan Yi. In his body, the golden fire and earth three series replenishing, as well as the power, had already surged up and merged into a torrent. When Zi Menger heard the word "Sword disaster," he could not help but giggle. Only because this" sword" was" cheap,"" disaster" was" goods,"" sword disaster" was" cheap! Elder Xuan Yi didn''t understand at first, but when she heard Zi Menger''s strange laughter, she reacted. Suddenly, the flame rose three more feet, and the red flame quickly turned to a deep purple, then to a faint black, "No one has ever dared to tease me like this. Today, you will die!" When Chu Nan saw the light black flame, he smiled even more brightly, and at the same time, his heart became more solemn. He did not expect that the flame of the first rank martial king had evolved into the fire of extinction. "This battle is getting more and more interesting. The rare fire of extinction." "Die!" "Split the sky and the earth, second style!" Chu Nan did not hide anything. The first move was a great move and a ruthless move. Except for shuimu replenishing, all the energy was contained in the heavy sword and in this shot. As soon as the heavy sword flashed in the air, the old man in black''s face moved. He felt the great power inside. It was too late to change his moves and take advantage of the magic weapon. Without any delay, Elder Xuan Yi used 100 % of his power. The light black flame was a little darker, and its range had expanded a lot, turning into a shield. Chapter 282 Tempering the Fire of Silence Elder Xuan Yi chose defense. However, the nature of fire, while defending, naturally there was an attack. The heavy sword was cut off and cut on the black fire shield. The shield of fire was chopped to pieces, and it was chopped to the old man in xuanyi again... For the first time, Elder Xuan Yi showed a look of shock, retreated, and floated into the air. "It''s you!" It''s you!" "Yes, it''s me!" With the help of the Tianyi Sect, lin yun''s name was known to everyone in North Qi kingdom. Even in tianwu continent, it was known to everyone. Of course, there were all kinds of news about Lin Yun, such as how he looked, whether he was handsome or ugly, what kind of magic weapon he usually used, how famous he was, what kind of physique he had, how old he was this year, even whether he had any women around him, how many women there were, how each woman''s situation was, and so on... Wait a minute, this is all the attention people want to know. As for tianyizong, he always released some of them just in time, so everyone knew that Lin Yun was a core disciple of the Artifact Sect. He made a heavy sword and looked handsome. Beside him was a woman who was the daughter of the head of the Artifact Sect... The news spread like wildfire. Of course, the old man in black collected some information about Lin Yun, so when he saw Chu Nan cut his shield with a heavy sword and was about to cut in the direction, he was shocked and shouted. Unfortunately, after a "Good" sound, Chu Nan cut faster with his heavy sword. Even if Elder Xuan Yi jumped into the air, Chu Nan did not give up, but jumped to the ground with great force. This jump was even higher than the old man in xuanyi, and the heavy sword would not be spared. Elder Xuan Yi did not expect Chu Nan to jump so high, the sword was already on his body, if he had to turn around and escape, it would have to pay a lot of price. Of course, this was not something Elder Xuan Yi could accept. No matter what, he was also an early martial king with the dignity of a martial king. Therefore, Elder Xuan Yi chose to resist. All the fire elements gathered together, and in a hurry, they turned into black fire knives, blocking the heavy sword. As soon as the black fire blade touched the heavy sword, it was cut off by the heavy sword, and then cut on Elder Xuan Yi. Elder Xuan Yi used his strength to relieve his strength, but he was still cut to the point where his blood surged up, his body rolled back, and blood fell from the air... At the same time, the faint black fire of silence spread along the heavy sword to Chu Nan. Chu Nan had a way to stop the fire of silence, but Chu Nan didn''t want to stop it at all. Instead, he welcomed the light black flame. The fire of silence in front of him was obviously still in its early stage, not as mature as the mad old man''s master. Chu Nan''s highest grade fire, the True Fire, was to be upgraded by looking for a higher grade flame to quench it. Refining... Now, isn''t the extinguished fire of this initial state the best option? He would not be burned to death at once, but he would be tempered and the quality of the flame would be upgraded. Why not? Chu Nangang fell to the ground, and the light black flame suddenly burst into flames and surrounded Chu Nan. While Chu Nan was enjoying the pain and happiness of the flame, he said, "There is no place to find iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them." In order not to let Elder Xuan Yi see what was going on, Chu Nan made himself look like he was trying his best to resist the fire of extinction. Otherwise, Elder Xuan Yi would take advantage of the situation to attack. His trouble was still a little big, and the most important thing was that he could not be tempered. At this moment, Chu Nan hoped that the old man in black would talk a lot of nonsense, so that he could have enough time to temper the fire of extinction. On the other side, Elder Xuan Yi, who had fallen from the sky with Chu Nan''s full force, coughed a mouthful of blood and turned pale. The replenishing returned to normal and saw Chu Nan, who was "Struggling" against the flames of silence, screaming in pain from time to time, smiling. Elder Xuan Yi turned to look at Zi Menger again. Zi Menger was in a panic, holding the "Five-element Blue Scale Needle," while guarding against him, while anxiously shouting "Idiot" with a crying voice, trying to rush to save him, but Chu Nan stopped him. "It''s really affectionate." Elder Xuan Yi said something and walked forward. Zi Menger was even more panicked, but the wrinkles on her face trembled abnormally. Even though Elder Xuan Yi was a junior martial king, she did not expect Zi Menger to be panicked. She pretended to be panicked. Although she was really worried about Chu Nan, when she heard Chu Nan''s cry of pain, Zi Menger understood the plan of the fool. Not to mention shouting out loud. There must be a reason and a purpose for her to do this. Of course, she had to cooperate for a while. Therefore, Zi Menger''s cry was as miserable as the cuckoo''s blood. The most important reason why Elder Xuan Yi did not realize that all of this was false was because he was very confident in his own fire of extinction. This fire, I don''t know how many opponents have been burned down, even the martial king of the same level with him, was also burned down. How could this little Martial in front of him resist the fire of extinction? Five meters away from Chu Nan, Elder Xuan Yi stopped and said, "I should have guessed it was yours. I like to punch people''s heads. You did it when you were in Shanhai city. I should have thought of it earlier..." Elder Xuan Yi sighed and said, "But it''s not too late to know." "What do you want?" Chu Nan saw that Elder Xuan Yi was really talking nonsense, and his heart became happy. Of course, when he spoke, his voice was full of anger and unwillingness. Secretly, he brought the fire of silence into his body and tempered it bit by bit... "What do I want? Don''t you know yet?" Elder Xuan Yi smiled. "I know if you are a genius or a genius among geniuses. I don''t want to see you fall, so I''m going to give you another chance..." "Or should I submit to you?" "I knew it wouldn''t take much effort to talk to smart people." "Hmph, did you feel bad when I cut your sword just now?" Chu Nan switched to other topics, and it was an art to talk nonsense if he wanted to talk to him longer and longer. Sure enough, Elder Xuan Yi''s face turned angry, and then he slowly stretched out. "You can hurt me with just one sword? It''s a pipe dream." As he spoke, Elder Xuan Yi was also secretly recuperating. That sword just now really hurt him a lot. "Are you secretly suppressing your injuries?" Chu Nan was right. Elder Xuan Yi smiled coldly. "It''s a good thing to be smart, but it''s too smart. It''s not far from death. Your situation is much more dangerous than mine. How does it feel to extinguish the fire?" "Very good, not bad." Chu Nan told the truth. Elder Xuan Yi smiled. "Don''t work so hard. Your cultivation is not enough to resist. Or give you a way. If you don''t submit, then today''s death will not only be for you, but also for your lover. She will die. Would you like to see her die with you?" "Would you like to see her die with you?" After Elder Xuan Yi asked this question, Chu Nan was silent. In the black flames, only his figure of fighting desperately against the fire of extinction flashed. He clenched his teeth tightly. The three replenishing, golden fire and earth, took turns to resist. However, as he resisted, Chu Nan''s body gradually became weak, and the strength was lost more and more quickly. Elder Xuan Yi''s consciousness saw Chu Nan''s situation and smiled even more. What he found out was not what Chu Nan pretended to be, but that Chu Nan was real. The fire of silence was burning in his body, burning everything, flesh and bones, and those four channels, even his consciousness was burning... Chapter 283 The Word "heaven" Became Very Popular Chu Nan endured with all his might until the end of his training, and his strength would rise to a higher level. Elder Xuan Yi felt that Chu Nan''s pain was not enough. He caught a black flame with his five fingers in the air, then released it, and the black flame fell on Chu Nan again. The black fire grew more intense, and Chu Nan let out a shrill cry, but in his heart he was so happy that he wanted to fly to the sky. "I was just saying that the fire is a little weak, and it came just right." "Lin Yun, whatever the Artifact Sect can give you, I can give it to you." Elder Xuan Yi tried to suppress him with his strength and seduce him with his words. Chu Nan exposed Lin Yun''s identity. Elder Xuan Yi was so busy that he didn''t even pay attention to the death of his men, the destruction of the arena, and the blow from Chu Nan. It was because if lin yun was really subdued, it would be extremely helpful to his plan, especially Lin Yun''s inestimable potential, which was the most important thing for Chu Nan. Think about it. Such a young Martial with three attributes, one person could be worth ten Martial... If not, Elder Xuan Yi would have lost his temper; or if it was someone else who dared to offend him so much, Elder Xuan Yi would have given him his life long ago. How could he have so much nonsense with him? Of course, only Elder Xuan Yi knew if these grudges would be kept in his heart and would be settled after the plan was successful. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up when he heard Elder Xuan Yi''s condition and asked, "Are you telling the truth?" "Of course it''s true." "I want a premium Origin Stone." "As long as you submit, the top-quality Origin Stone will be inexhaustible and inexhaustible for you; and there may be top-quality Origin Stone." "What a big tone. It seems that their strength is not ordinary. What''s a premium Origin Stone? Why haven''t I heard of it?" These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Chu Nan said, "I want precious materials for refining, such as ten thousand years of cold iron, the essence of gold and jade, and so on." "As long as you surrender, not to mention ten thousand years of iron, even the mother of ten thousand years of iron, I will get it for you." "I want heaven and earth treasures." "As long as you surrender, everything will be easy to say. Yin yang poria cocos, hunyuan buttercup rock and so on..." Elder Xuan Yi heard Chu Nan make one request after another, and the stone in his heart settled down. He was not afraid that Chu Nan wanted it, but he was afraid that Chu Nan would not want anything. As long as Chu Nan spoke, everything would be easy to say. At the same time, Chu Nan was also thinking, "This person is so confident that he must be telling the truth. The best Origin Stone, the mother of thousands of miles of cold iron, yin yang fuling, is really rich. I wonder if there is such a good stock in this auction." Elder Xuan Yi didn''t know that Chu Nan was trying to sweep away his auction treasures, but said, "Do you want anything else?" "I want high level Martial Sutra and martial arts." "All of them are on the earth level, and they are of medium quality. They have all three types of skills, gold, fire and earth." Chu Nan made a gesture, opened his mouth and asked, "I want the Water Elemental Crystal." "Hmm?" Elder Xuan Yi frowned. Although he allowed the boy to take what he wanted, he took it too far. If the conditions he had just agreed to go outside, there would probably be a large number of people crying and shouting to surrender to him. They could not let the boy be too self-righteous. Elder Xuan Yi snorted." Lin Yun, you should know the meaning of the words" enough to stop"?" "I knew you wouldn''t give it to me. It seems that you don''t really want to subdue me. You just want to use me." Chu Nan also snorted coldly, in a tit-for-tat manner. Elder Xuan Yi frowned even more and added a fire of silence to flatten Lin Yun''s edges. Chu Nan had just adapted to the initial fire of silence. Elder Xuan Yi''s sudden force twisted Chu Nan''s body in pain. Every nerve in his body was sending a "Pain" signal. However, Chu Nan did not beg for mercy, not even shouting out loud. Zi Menger was very worried, but he did not dare to show his feet, afraid of ruining the big deal of the fool. Seeing Chu Nan''s perseverance, Elder Xuan Yi was a little angry and appreciative. He thought to himself, "If this kid is so easy to subdue, I don''t need to spend so much effort on him. Talent is a bit of character. Strength is the capital for him to put on airs." Thinking about it this way, Elder Xuan Yi said, "Water Elemental Crystal, when we get our hands on it, we''ll look at your situation and decide whether to give it to you or not." Chu Nan was shocked and said in his heart, "You really don''t have a good heart. You wanted to get the Water Elemental Crystal, but you leaked the news out. I don''t know what your secret idea is." However, Chu Nan''s surprise fell into Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes, but Elder Xuan Yi thought it was a sign of further motivation. Elder Xuan Yi continued, "As long as you submit, not only Water Elemental Crystal, but also fire, gold, and earth elements that suit your attributes will be added. You also have the opportunity to get them." Elder Xuan Yi''s words were a little too big, but they painted a very bright path, as if Chu Nan could be promoted to the king of Chengwu as soon as Chu Nan submitted to him. Chu Nan''s eyes were as big and shiny as the old man in black expected, but the meaning was completely different. What Chu Nan thought was, "There are four kinds of natural crystals of golden fire, earth and water, then there must be wood natural crystal too. If I collect the natural crystal of Five Elements, then, I am equivalent to carrying five wells with me. I can refine whatever I want and use whatever I want." "What about her?" Chu Nan asked. Elder Xuan Yi looked at Zi Menger. If Zi Menger could be held in his hands, the effect would be equally great. After all, she was the daughter of the Artifact Sect''s head and had a bright future. After thinking about it, he said, "Seeing how affectionate you are, I naturally want to satisfy you and even make you worship and marry right away." Chu Nan pondered and struggled to resist the burning pain of the extinguished fire. A little while later, Elder Xuan Yi asked, "So, can you submit to me?" "Let me think about it." Chu Nan tried to drag things out again... "Let me think about it..." Chu Nan''s words undoubtedly represented a violent struggle in his heart. Elder Xuan Yi thought that Lin Yun had loosened his mouth, thinking that he was considering the kindness of the Artifact party like him. If he betrayed him like this, he might be laughed at by the world... So, Elder Xuan Yi persuaded, "Strength is everything. As long as you have enough strength, what does the Artifact send you? You could build another Artifact Sect yourself." In the black flames, Chu Nan frowned deeply and then slowly relaxed. Elder Xuan Yi thought his persuasion was effective, so he stopped talking and waited quietly for Chu Nan to say the word "Surrender." Zi Menger begged, "Idiot, my father treats you well. Are you really going to betray the Artifact Sect?" Chu Nan frowned again. Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "Remember, strength is everything." "Idiot, you betrayed the Artifact Sect. Third grandpa and great-grandfather will not let you go. They will definitely take you..." "Lin Yun, don''t be afraid. As long as you surrender, the Artifact Sect will hunt you down and someone will take over for you." Elder Xuan Yi was very confident. "Behind us, there are also strong martial emperors." "Idiot, I''m so deeply in love with you. I even broke my engagement with the Ling family and wandered all over the world with you. Are you really going to do something that I''m sorry for? Can you bear to see me sad?" Zi Menger played the sad card. Tears were streaming down her face. When Chu Nan heard Zi Menger''s words, he knew that she had said it on purpose to cooperate with him, but the love string in his heart was pulled and he said, "My decision will not change." Of course, on the surface, Chu Nan''s brows were furrowed and deep, then relaxed and cheerful; Elder Xuan Yi had nothing else but a deep hatred for Zi Menger and a desire to burn her into nothingness. Chapter 284 "heaven" Fire Extinguished But he also knew that if he really burned Zi Menger down, he would never be able to subdue lin yun, the genius. However, Elder Xuan Yi had made up his mind, "This woman, sooner or later, will be a disaster. Today, I will let you have a look. Later on, find another opponent, get rid of you, and then let lin yun take revenge for you. One stone, two birds, no, three birds!" Although the plan was good, the most important thing at the moment was to deal with it. Elder Xuan Yi''s grim face was hidden and he said kindly, "Girl, can you bear to see Lin Yun burn to death alive?" Zi Menger was stunned. This reaction was exactly what Elder Xuan Yi wanted to see. "Idiot, I don''t want you to die, but... But... I don''t want you to betray the Artifact Sect either." Zi Menger was in a dilemma. Elder Xuan Yi looked as if he was still in his seat. Chu Nan''s face was uncertain. Although he was getting used to the pain more and more, the expression on his face showed that he was about to lose it. Elder Xuan Yi said, "Hurry up and choose. My patience is not good. If you don''t choose, you will be reduced to ashes." "No." Zi Menger yelled, his face grim and grim, and he said with a deathly face, "Fool, you must surrender to him. I don''t blame you, but I don''t want to see you again." "Menger..." Chu Nan''s voice was hoarse. Elder Xuan Yi''s patience was really running out when he saw the two of them coming and going, so two more fires fell on Chu Nan in a row. "How''s it going? How do you choose? Whether to destroy or to survive is within your mind." "Ah, it hurts so much..." Chu Nan howled. Zi Menger was so anxious that he kept shouting, "Nerd, nerd..." "Hmph!" Elder Xuan Yi snorted. At this moment, Chu Nan''s body was almost tempered by the fire of extinction. Even the golden bone slowly turned to fire yellow, and it was faintly covered with black. He was only short of the last fire. If he could survive the last one and cross the last level, then he would be reborn. "Fire, it''s easy to get." Chu Nan mumbled. Zi Menger yelled again, "Idiot, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you. You should surrender to him..." "Have you considered it?" Elder Xuan Yi asked, his voice full of sternness. Chu Nan, in the black flames, suddenly smiled and said, "Think about it." "Live or die?" "Of course not." "Hahaha, a wise man is a wise man. Follow me. I won''t treat you badly in the future." At this moment, Elder Xuan Yi felt that he had spent so much effort and it was worth it. With such a subordinate, it would be much easier to do things in the future. However, Elder Xuan Yi''s laughter stopped abruptly. Because, Chu Nan said calmly, "Who said I was going to follow you?" "Hmm?" Elder Xuan Yi was stunned and said reflexively, "Didn''t you say that just now?" "I said I chose to live." "That''s right." "By life, I mean, I live, you die!" Chu Nan said and burst into laughter. The laughter was so arrogant and harsh! "Impudent!" Elder Xuan Yi drank loudly, and the gloom on his face was as thick as it could be. "It seems that you really don''t want to live anymore. You dare to tease me." "So what if I tease you? It was you who made fun of him! How was it? Bite me!" In Chu Nan''s voice, there was no pain but arrogance. "Good, good, good. It''s been a long time since I''ve been so angry. Bear my wrath!" As he spoke, Elder Xuan Yi drew out all the fire energy in his body. A word, a word, and the whole word, were made up of black flames. Chu Nan looked at the word "Heaven" in the black fire and said firmly in his heart, "Come on, I''ll wait for you to help me complete the final step of refinement!" Then, the word "Heaven" with endless pressure, hit Chu Nan hard, and Chu Nan was immediately trapped by the word "Heaven." In an instant, a big wave drowned Chu Nan, and Chu Nan devoted himself to fighting the fire of extinction and bringing it into his body. At the same time, Chu Nan felt anger in the fire of the word "Heaven." Chu Nan was a little surprised by this. "Destroy, you can only destroy!" Elder Xuan Yi supported him with all his strength. His eyes swept past Zi Menger. Chu Nan caught this look and was shocked. His eyes turned and he shouted, "Menger, go. I''ll stop him for you. Go..." "Just because you want to stop me, dream on!" Elder Xuan Yi said so, but he was afraid that Zi Menger would really run away. Fortunately, Zi Menger said, "Idiot, I won''t leave. I want to be with you." Hearing this, Elder Xuan Yi breathed a sigh of relief. A strange smile flashed across Chu Nan''s mouth. His lips moved, "You''re being played again." Unfortunately, Elder Xuan Yi didn''t know how to speak. What was Chu Nan reading? When Chu Nan saw Elder Xuan Yi''s gaze sweeping past Zi Menger, he was worried that Elder Xuan Yi would see something strange and threaten Zi Menger, and that he was at the critical moment of the last step, so he acted rashly, not only to make all the things he had done in front of him go to waste, but also to prevent him from taking the last step. The consequences would be unimaginable. Chu Nan figured out Elder Xuan Yi''s psychology. Elder Xuan Yi was an early martial king, while Zi Menger was just a great martial artist. He was in heaven and earth. He would not take advantage of him unless he had to. Because as long as Elder Xuan Yi stopped him, Menger couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. So, Chu Nan pretended that he was going to lose it, luring Elder Xuan Yi to kill him first, and then to find trouble with Zi Menger. Of course, Chu Nan''s pain was real pain, coupled with Menger''s excellent cooperation, the play was quite realistic. As expected, Elder Xuan Yi fell into the trap. He only left a trace of the Divine Thoughts on Zi Menger to see if he had escaped. If she wanted to escape, she would immediately catch him. If she did not escape, she would deal with the boy who made him lose face first. "Lin Yun, you are so ungrateful. I will not let you die so easily. I will let you feel the approach of death step by step, slowly turning into ashes, in order to punish you for your disrespect, disrespect, and disobedience to me!" Chu Nan was silent and said in his heart, "It''s exactly what I want." Elder Xuan Yi did not drive the magic weapon to attack, but only burned it with the fire of extinction. He also took out the spirit medicine from the storage ring and swallowed it. Although he was already a martial king and could communicate directly with the replenishing of heaven and earth, he was only a junior martial king. The range of communication ability was not very wide, and to maintain the fire of extinction, it required a lot of fire power. Therefore, Elder Xuan Yi quickly restored the replenishing by swallowing the spirit medicine. After Elder Xuan Yi swallowed the spirit medicine, the word "Heaven" formed by the black fire really became thicker, and accordingly, Chu Nan''s pain soared. At this time, it was already a critical moment, and the tempering was about to be completed. To persevere in the past was to let the birds fly; and if it stopped, or to take a step back, then what greeted him behind was not the vast sky, but the abyss! Chu Nan clearly experienced the golden bones that were burned step by step by step by the fire of death, burning tiny cells into black. Some of the flesh and blood in his body turned to ashes in the fire of death, while others were reborn in the fire of death... The deeper inside, the harder and more painful it is to temper. However, Chu Nan was no longer afraid of the silent fire that surged into his body, and he kept the fire energy in reserve. Chapter 285 Heavenly Fire Prison Blood and sweat flowed out again, and his body trembled even more... Elder Xuan Yi thought that Chu Nan was about to give up and said in an angry tone, "Not only do you have to die slowly, I want you to die slowly in front of the people you love, making her heart ache to death, making your body and mind suffer endlessly." "Roar!" Chu Nan roared, and the roar reverberated throughout the underground stone palace, and even on the ground, there was dust and fog that was shaken by Chu Nan''s roar. "You can''t take it anymore, can you? Do you want to surrender to me now? Do you regret not agreeing to me? Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. I gave you two chances. You don''t have the chance. So, you can only destroy it now." The more Elder Xuan Yi spoke, the more he was teased by Chu Nan. He wanted to tease him back now. It was like the cat catching a mouse and not eating it right away. Instead, it killed the mouse and ate it slowly. However, the truth was not what Elder Xuan Yi thought. Chu Nan could not bear it any longer, but had successfully completed the final step. At the last moment, the pain reached the limit he could bear, so he let out a roar. When the tempering of the fire of silence was finally completed, a sense of comfort finally came from his body. The bones in his body were seven parts golden and three parts black... The strange change in the bone attracted Chu Nan''s attention. He could vaguely feel the color change of the bone because of something. However, now is not the time to delve into it. After Chu Nangang has been tempered and fought with pain, he has expended a lot of physical strength, energy and willpower. If Chu Nan wants to take this opportunity to make up for it, he must at least let the replenishing recover to about 70 %. At this moment, Chu Nan was like a fish, and the fire that trapped him was water. How can the water drown the fish when the fish is in the water? In the same way, Elder Xuan Yi''s first stage of the fire of silence had no effect on Chu Nan at all. Elder Xuan Yi knew nothing about it. When he found out that Chu Nan was covered in blood, he thought Chu Nan was not far from death. The word "Heaven" was a dark fire, which was transformed by Elder Xuan Yi''s replenishing. Chu Nanzheng assiduously absorbed the word "Heaven" from the replenishing, and Elder Xuan Yi swallowed another elixir. Slowly, finally, Elder Xuan Yi realized something was wrong; no matter how much effort he put into it, the word "Heaven" became more and more ferocious and less ferocious. Elder Xuan Yi was flustered, but did not show it, but he was on guard, and then carefully scanned with the Divine Thoughts, suddenly found that although Chu Nan''s body was bleeding, but the flesh under the blood, there was not much damage. "How is that possible? Normally, Martial would have been burned to ashes long ago. Even if lin yun was unusual, he would not have been kept so well by the fire of extinction... Could it be that he had any powerful defensive weapons?" Elder Xuan Yi believed in his own answer, because it was hard to believe that a person who could throw away all the high quality spiritual weapons would not have a defensive weapon. Chu Nan was indeed a defensive artifact, and it was still a sector-level weapon, but Chu Nan was of no use at all. He just held his breath, and even held his breath, trying to absorb the burning replenishing. "Eh?" At the moment when Chu Nan collected his breath, Elder Xuan Yi immediately noticed something unusual. The word "Heaven" was also shaky. After a while, Elder Xuan Yi said, "Lin Yun, what did you do?" "What do you think?" Elder Xuan Yi frowned, and the feeling of uneasiness surged in his heart. He immediately stopped his "Raging anger" and used his fastest speed to get the magic weapon out of his hand, but it was a black iron bar. Just as Elder Xuan Yi stopped, the word "Heaven" was suddenly extinguished. Elder Xuan Yi was an expert at playing with fire. Naturally, he could see the word "Heaven" in black fire at a glance. It was not normal for it to disappear, but rather like it had been sucked into his body by that boy. Immediately, Elder Xuan Yi threw away this ridiculous idea of his and shouted, "What exactly did you do?" "You want to know?" "Speak!" "I didn''t tell you!" After being angry twice, Elder Xuan Yi was now angered by the phrase "I didn''t tell you yet." "You want to die!" "You''ve said this word many times, and my ears are starting to get calloused, but I''m still fine. I''m just fine!" Chu Nan shrugged and said, ignoring Elder Xuan Yi''s anger. He turned to Zi Menger and said, "Menger, you did a good job just now." "Hehe hehe..." Zi Menger responded to a string of silvery laughter and then warned, "Be careful, fool." "Yeah." Chu nan turned his head to look at Elder Xuan Yi and burst into laughter. The laughter grew louder and stronger. Elder Xuan Yi''s anger was inexplicable. He narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "Kid, are you laughing at me?" "Nonsense, of course I''m laughing at you. Who else would I be laughing at?" Chu Nan scolded him seriously. Elder Xuan Yi didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to cripple the boy who had challenged him so many times. If he humiliated him again, he must humiliate him. Otherwise, he would not be able to get rid of the hatred in his heart. The black iron rod immediately ignited a black fire for several meters, but Chu Nan did not seem to see it. He still said, "What''s the name of your move? Is it more powerful than that'' raging rage''? That'' god'' of yours just now really surprised me!" This sentence was full of sarcasm. Elder Xuan Yi was already a first rank martial king, and he was already ranked in the great land of tianwu. When others saw him, they were all polite. How could they have suffered such humiliation as Chu Nan? Anger turned into power, and Elder Xuan Yi took out a red pill, his eyes showing reluctant eyes, but after looking at Chu Nan, he swallowed it without hesitation. Suddenly, the black pillar of fire, no longer a single one, but flashed out nine. Elder Xuan Yi pointed the black iron bar forward, and the nine pillars of fire, trapped Chu Nan in the middle, and the black pillar of fire spun. "Since you are so arrogant, then my heavenly fire prison should be no problem to you, right?" Elder Xuan Yi said the opposite and was ready to watch the show... "Sky Fire Prison?" Chu Nan took it easy and wanted to feel how powerful this Sky Fire Prison was. This feeling made Chu Nan realize that the "Sky Fire Prison" was extraordinary. The nine revolving black pillars of fire isolated all the world''s replenishing, even all the air, making people feel suffocated. In addition, the ferocity of the fire of death, the people trapped by the "Sky Fire Prison" were really more or less dangerous. However, this is for ordinary people, Chu Nan is not just an ordinary person, the fire of silence to him is like water to fish, Chu Nan had never thought of absorbing the replenishing from heaven and earth, his current state, from heaven and earth to absorb the replenishing, is really too little, he would usually choose to drink, or, directly from "A." "This fire is much more powerful than before. It seems that the torch in his hand is not simple. It can improve the quality of the fire to a certain extent." Chu nan muttered as he sipped on the replenishing. Elder Xuan Yi shouted coldly, "Even if the intermediate martial king is trapped by the Sky Fire Prison, it can also make him unable to communicate with the heaven and earth replenishing and make him unable to escape. You, a little Martial, can you still turn the world upside down?" "When you type out the word'' heaven'' and take the name''Sky Fire Prison'', do you really think you are'' heaven''?" Chu Nan smiled coldly. Elder Xuan Yi recognized something was wrong, because Chu Nan''s voice was full of breath, not gasping, not stifling, not panicking. Chapter 286 Burning Stick While Elder Xuan Yi was thinking about what was wrong, Chu Nan said word by word, "Even if it was the real god, I would have gone against it; besides, you can''t pretend anymore." "Skyfire prison is useless to you?" "Useless? How is that possible? Of course it''s useful, but it''s still very useful. I don''t have enough fire power in my body. This day''s fire prison is a good thing to replenish the replenishing. It''s a lot better than that high grade yuanshi." Chu Nan smiled. Xuan ji''s old man''s eyes were filled with fear. The thought in his mind came back to him again. "Impossible. How can the fire of silence be of no use to you? Your flame rank is at most a True Fire. How can you resist the burning of the silent fire?" "The news you received is really too backward. An hour ago, it was indeed the True Fire. But now, my fire has become the fire of extinction. Speaking of this, I have to thank you a lot. If it weren''t for you, my fire grade wouldn''t have risen so fast." "Hiss..." Elder Xuan Yi took a deep breath. The news from Chu Nan''s words was really amazing. Elder Xuan Yi recalled the situation and said coldly, "You said you wanted to surrender to me before, but you were stalling for time?" "You''re too smart. I thought you''d have to die before you figure it out. I didn''t expect you to figure it out now. It seems that the first level martial king is not ordinary." Chu Nan praised, but the face of the old man in black was already extremely ugly, darker than the color of the extinguished fire. Elder Xuan Yi, after all, was an old monster who had lived for 150 or 60 years, and he was not bad at scheming. However, Chu Nan had acted too seriously before, and Elder Xuan Yi was very eager for Chu Nan, the "Talent." Moreover, he had absolute confidence in his own fire of extinction. Under all kinds of opportunities, Elder Xuan Yi was deceived. Later, he was deceived. That was because he was provoked by Chu Nan, and his reason was temporarily blinded. He was cheated again. If not, Chu Nan''s plan to delay would not have succeeded. Elder Xuan Yi thought about these joints, took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said, "Do you think you can win?" "How can it be enough just to win? I said, I live, you die! You forgot?" "Even if you can use the fire of silence, you can''t come out of this fiery prison as soon as you want." Elder Xuan Yi was on guard. "If you want to be arrogant, you have to go to the Sky Fire Prison first. I want to see who lives and who dies." "Okay, then you''re ready. I''m going to break the prison!" Chu Nan reminded him to go forward, reached out his hands, and grabbed one of the black pillars of fire. The 216 whirlpools inside him spun at a high speed... Thus, Elder Xuan Yi saw the black pillar of fire that Chu Nan had grasped and quickly dimmed. Elder Xuan Yi''s mood at the moment was no longer described as "Shock." Seeing that this black pillar of fire was about to be extinguished like the previous black fire of the word "Heaven," the madness in Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes was revealed without concealment! In an instant, the black pillar of fire returned to its original state... Nine black pillars of fire, one of them, had already been upgraded by Chu Nan''s "Suction." But what did Elder Xuan Yi do to restore the black pillar of fire to its original state? Chu Nan was shocked and looked at the old man in black clothes. Elder Xuan Yi''s face was pale. It was obvious that it would take a lot of effort for him to do this. "Then I''ll see how many you can burn! Let''s see how long you can last in this fiery prison!" Chu Nan let out a loud cry and immediately parted his hands. He grabbed the two black pillars of fire, spun wildly and absorbed them. The two black pillars of fire dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Meanwhile, the fire power in Chu Nan''s body was getting more and more abundant. Originally, it was just a small stream, but now there was a tendency to become a river, wanting to rush... The fire of silence was Elder Xuan Yi''s greatest strength. His martial king''s cultivation and all his skills were also on the fire, which was not the case at all. However, Chu Nan was not afraid of the fire of silence. Even so, Elder Xuan Yi could still find a way to control Chu Nan, but Chu Nan could still absorb the fire of extinction and use it for himself. In this way, Chu Nan''s replenishing is replenishing, and their physical and mental strength is recovering, while Elder Xuan Yi''s replenishing is decreasing, less and less... This increase and decrease were far from each other. Elder Xuan Yi also understood his current situation, not only bad, but also big bad. If we let the situation develop like this, then by the time his replenishing ran out of gas, this boy named lin yun could stop him without any effort. "Change, you must change!" Elder Xuan Yi thought in his mind, but his hands did not stop, still trying to maintain the operation of the Sky Fire Prison. Although the black pillar of fire was still nine, but the color of each one was getting lighter and lighter. It turned out that the speed at which Elder Xuan Yi provided the Sky Fire Prison with the replenishing was far slower than the speed at which Chu Nan absorbed the extinguished fire. In desperation, Elder Xuan Yi had to move the energy from the other black pillars of fire. But doing so, no doubt, was of no use to drinking poison to quench thirst. It could only be delayed for a period of time. When it could not be delayed any longer, it would be himself who died. Elder Xuan Yi resentfully said, "How can the fire of silence be of no use to him? Why would he be able to absorb this kind of replenishing? Damn it! Damn it!" "Can you make the fire stronger?" Chu Nan made a request. Elder Xuan Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Chu Nan resentfully. Then, Elder Xuan Yi made a surprising move. He cut off his little finger to point at the blood stick and threw the "Fire stick" into the air. The "Fire rod" flew straight over the Sky Fire Prison. Elder Xuan Yi made a strange gesture with both hands, and the pale color on his face mysteriously disappeared. However, it became redder and redder, an abnormal red. The "Fire rod" also rotated above Chu Nan''s head, and the nine black fire pillars changed again, turning into three balls of fire. Before this was over, the three flames continued to change. Chu Nan withdrew his hand and looked quietly at Elder Xuan Yi to see what else he was up to. Three balls of fire kept rising from below, like boiling water in a pot, rolling endlessly... After a moment, the flame began to form and turned into three magical beasts, and the "Fire rod" was slowly disappearing. This time, Chu Nan was really surprised and muttered, "What secret is this? It''s a bit like the python from the Martial King Qin Breath Snake Sword, but there are three in front of us." Three magical beasts, one like a tiger, but completely black; one like a cow, but only a single horn; one like an eagle, but with three feet and two wings! As soon as the illusion came out, the tiger roared, the cow roared, and the eagle soared into the air! In the air, the "Torch" was gone. Chu Nan''s face was grave and he held the sword in his hand, but his eyes were even more determined. He thought to himself, "I don''t know what the names of these three beasts are, and how many levels they are." As she thought about it, Elder Xuan Yi spoke in a cold voice. "Lin Yun, you should be very proud to force me to do this." "Looks like you''ve got me?" Chu Nan said, staring at the three-headed monster with fierce eyes. "The soul of a thousand years Heiyan Gold Tiger, the soul of a thousand years unicorn fire chi, the soul of a thousand years tripod falcon, burn my finger blood, melt my secret method, let them reappear in the world, their power is only stronger than before they were alive; by the way, before they were alive, they were all seventh tier magical beasts!" Elder Xuan Yi''s voice was still as cold as ever. According to his tone of voice, he had already determined that Chu Nan was no match for three seventh grade magical beasts, but he did not look happy at all. Instead, he was filled with resentment, incomparable resentment. Chapter 287 Split Tripod Tyrant Eagle It was estimated that this move would have a considerable impact on Elder Xuan Yi. "Level seven warcraft? A thousand years?" Chu Nan said to himself, "I don''t know how many years the iron bear has lived, but these beasts have a very long life!" "So, do you think you can still live?" "Then tell me, is their nature still a fire of silence?" Chu Nan asked lightly. Elder Xuan Yi''s facial muscles twitched when he heard this question. Chu Nan kept the scene in his eyes and smiled. "Since it''s fire, isn''t it much easier? Isn''t the pillar of fire the same as the Golden Tiger or the fire chi?" "If it''s different, you''ll know soon enough." Elder Xuan Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and splashed it on the heads of the three seventh tier magical beasts, shouting, "Disease!" Immediately, the Heiyan Gold Tiger rushed straight at Chu Nan. The one-horned fire chi used its horn to tip Chu Nan, the three-legged tyrant eagle used its mouth to peck and claw, and all of them were in a murderous state... Chu Nan knew exactly how the seventh grade iron bear existed. He didn''t dare to be careless and sacrificed the Mixed elements Ring. Then he struck the fifth style of the opening day with a single strike and struck the three-legged tyrant eagle. Although Chu Nan could leap in the air, after all, he was not a martial king. He could not communicate with the world replenishing, so he could not fly. Therefore, the attack from the air was the most dangerous to Chu Nan. After the heavy sword was cut off, one of the wings of the three-footed tyrant eagle was cut off. There was no blood splashing out, but there was a feather-like flame falling down. The three-footed tyrant eagle also shook its body and was about to fall from the sky. Elder Xuan Yi was shocked and angry. The magic tricks in his hands were endless and there was a mouthful of blood. The falling flame feathers immediately turned into little flames and dispersed, then gathered up on the three-legged tyrant eagle and turned into wings. The three-legged tyrant eagle quickly flew into the air to escape. And just as Chu Nan cut out the fifth form of kaitian, the body of the Heiyan Gold Tiger fell on Chu Nan, and the horn of the one-horned fire chi also rested on Chu Nan''s waist... Heiyan Gold Tiger jumped up, one-horned fire chi went up, three-footed tyrannosaurus eagle took off again, then fell down again, trying to catch and peck! Chu Nan was in trouble. Elder Xuan Yi, however, did not dare to do anything. He stared intently, fearing that something would happen again. The fact that this boy could be burned by the fire of extinction but was fine was enough to prove that this man could not be judged by common sense! In an instant, Chu Nan''s body flashed, and Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes narrowed. Bang bang! Two dull bangs sounded. The claws of the Heiyan Gold Tiger could not be ripped off Chu Nan, nor could the one-horned fire chi. They were all blocked by an invisible halo. The eyes of the two seventh tier monsters appeared bewildered. They were bewildered, but Chu Nan''s eyes flashed fiercely. He put the heavy sword into the storage ring, his hands popped out quickly, his fingers clawing at each other... Chu Nan''s right hand grabbed the front paws of the Heiyan Gold Tiger, and his left hand grabbed the single horn of the unicorn fire chi. Two hundred and sixteen whirlpools whirled around, and two seventh stage magical beasts transformed from the extinguished fire could not help but wail. Because Chu Nan sucked in the power of the extinguished fire, which was equivalent to taking their lives. However, the Heiyan Gold Tiger and the unicorn fire chi were not so easy to deal with. After all, they were not only composed of the fire of extinction, but also the soul of a thousand years, with Elder Xuan Yi''s blood, unlike the nine black fire pillars, which were sucked away in two strokes. The two seventh tier monsters were struggling to break free. Their strength was extraordinary, but they were still a little weaker than Chu Nan, who had become the first level of the Cangshan. As a result, the one-horned fire chi raised its front foot to kick Chu Nan, and the mouth of the Heiyan Gold Tiger was also aimed at Chu Nan''s right arm. Although they could not break the defense of the Mixed elements Ring for a while, the consumption to Chu Nan was also considerable. At the same time, the three-legged tyrant eagle in the air was pecking at the defensive halo, and Chu Nan''s replenishing was also entering the Mixed elements Ring at an unusual speed. In such a situation, Chu Nan frowned, but a stern look flashed across his face! "Roar!" With a roar, Chu Nan made a powerful move, and the separated left and right arms closed in the middle. The Heiyan Gold Tiger and the one-horned fire chi hit each other at the same time! There was fear in the eyes of the two seventh tier monsters. They tried to separate, but their strength was much weaker. The next moment. "Boom!" With a violent explosion, the two seventh tier monsters collided with each other like they were killing each other. The spirit of the beast that hit them was also dizzy, and the color of the flames on their bodies became much lighter, and their size became smaller... Before the Heiyan Gold Tiger and the one-horned fire chi had a second reaction, Chu Nan opened his arms again, left and right, throwing them far away. This series of events only happened between the lightning and flint. The three-legged tyrant eagle, which was pecking vigorously in the sky, was still violently tearing and grasping, as if it wanted to avenge the enemy that Chu Nan had chopped off its wings earlier. Suddenly, the three-legged tyrant felt a sense of danger again and enveloped it. This monster, who had lived for thousands of years, saw the opportunity and was about to fly away from danger. But how could Chu Nan allow it? "You want to run? Come down here!" With a loud shout, Chu Nan jumped up and grabbed the first two feet of the three-footed tyrant eagle in his hand. With a bang, Chu Nan threw the three-footed tyrant eagle on the ground and made a big hole. A mournful cry came from the throat of the three-legged tyrant eagle and reverberated in the space of this land. The three-legged tyrant eagle also wanted to reach out and peck Chu Nan. Chu Nan was not polite, let alone soft. He let go of one hand, grabbed its neck, and then grabbed it with both hands. Then, one after another, he fell violently on the ground, one hole after another, and appeared in front of him. Not only did he smash it, but Chu Nan was also absorbing the fire power from the three-legged tyrant eagle. The three - legged tyrant eagle, the king of the air, was now being smashed to death. Finally, Chu Nan stopped smashing, and the surroundings were full of sparks, while the three-legged tyrant was as if its fur had been plucked clean. Chu Nan stared at Elder Xuan Yi and smiled, "It''s really different. It''s like flesh and blood..." Elder Xuan Yi''s face was gloomy and slightly frightened. Chu Nan added, "But even if it does have a flesh and blood body, I will tear it apart!" As soon as the words fell, Chu Nan used "Earth to resist," and 90,000 jin of force was released. The neck of the three-legged tyrant eagle was torn by Chu Nan''s birth, and the three-legged tyrant eagle turned into a headless soft eagle. Next, there were three feet, chest, wings... In less than five breaths, the three-legged tyrant eagle was completely reduced to a pile of parts, scattered all over the place, and the extinguishing fire on its body was almost extinguished. Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes widened as he watched Chu Nan perform a legend of power. Elder Xuan Yi knew exactly how powerful the three-legged tyrant eagle was, but in front of Lin Yun, there was no room for resistance. Instead, it was torn into pieces. What surprised Elder Xuan Yi the most was that not only the body of the three-footed tyrant eagle was torn apart, but even the millennium soul of the three-footed tyrant eagle was also torn apart. When the spirit of the three-footed tyrant eagle dies, it will be when the three-footed tyrant eagle really dies. Then they looked at the Heiyan Gold Tiger and the one-horned fire chi. Originally, they were following Elder Xuan Yi''s orders to charge valiantly towards Chu Nan, but when they saw Chu Nan tearing up the three-legged tyrant eagle, they stopped. The two seventh tier monsters were probably unconscious, but at this moment, the remnants of the soul, like an unprecedented wave of fear, not only did they not advance, but they slowly retreated back... Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes were uncertain, and he was thinking about how to do it well. If this kid could tear up the three-legged tyrant eagle, he could tear up the Heiyan Gold Tiger, and he could tear up the one-horned fire chi. If he really wanted to give this kid a death, it would be impossible. What if he escaped? Chapter 288 Exhaust Ones Strength When the word "Escape" appeared in Elder Xuan Yi''s mind, Elder Xuan Yi was filled with unparalleled anger. He was a martial king, and in the organization, his status was even higher, but he was forced to escape by a boy who had just been out for a year. It was only his trump card that was useless to this strange boy. Otherwise, how could he have fallen to such a state? "Are you afraid?" Chu Nan asked. "Damn it, damn it..." Elder Xuan Yi was filled with hatred. When he saw the halo that flashed across Chu Nan''s body, he frowned again. "What is the level of his defense artifact? It is so strong that it can withstand the attack of three seventh tier warcraft. Generally, powerful magic weapons will be consumed..." Thinking of this, Elder Xuan Yi''s eyes lit up and he made up his mind. Elder Xuan Yi was shocked by Chu Nan''s methods, afraid of Chu Nan''s great power, and then stared at Chu Nan''s defensive magic weapon, and made up his mind. The idea was to gamble and fight. Because Elder Xuan Yi believed that the higher the level of Chu Nan''s defense artifact, the more replenishing it would consume. Throughout history, it has always been the case. It has never been heard that the higher the level of Chu Nan''s defense artifact, the less the replenishing needed. Elder Xuan Yi was right. At first, Chu Nan''s body was filled with replenishing, but there was little left in the process of tempering the fire of extinction. Later, the power of fire absorbed from the "Prison of natural disasters" was almost consumed in the fight that seemed like Chu Nan could settle the world with a wave of his hand... With "Suction," Chu Nan was using other replenishing to make up for his nourishment. However, compared to the needs of the replenishing, the absorbing of the replenishing, compared to the extraction of "Earth power," was a small witch who met the big witch, far from it. That''s why Chu Nan wanted to take the Water Elemental Crystal with him. He had a vein with him. He had a lot of confidence in using those big moves and high quality magic weapons. Determined, Elder Xuan Yi took out another knife from the storage ring and cut off his arm resolutely. The blood gushed out, accompanied by blood splashing all over the sky. The bodies of the Heiyan Gold Tiger and the one-horned fiery chi suddenly flashed and swelled. As for the three-legged tyrant that was torn apart by Chu Nan, Elder Xuan Yi did not care. Instead, he slowly dissipated and became a piece of a burning stick. The two seventh tier monsters were still growing up, and Chu Nan no longer ignored them. His time was running out. He had wasted a lot of time in order to temper the fire of extinction, but this time was worth it. If we waste any more time just to see how powerful Elder Xuan Yi was, it would be a complete fool''s behavior; therefore, Chu Nan darted out, the old man in xuanxuan gave a cold snort, the strange hand gesture, the faster and faster, and the Heiyan Gold Tiger even burst out with the roar of a tiger, blocking in front of Chu Nan. "Get out of here!" Chu Nan cut the Wild Wind Blows into 108 pieces in a second move, but it didn''t explode. Instead, it was cut into pieces and stitched up again in Elder Xuan Yi''s murmur. In the second form of the Wild Wind Blows''s three moves in a row, Elder Xuan Yi was spitting blood out of his mouth and his eyes became more and more frantic. Although he could heal the wounds of black inflamed gold, it was also built on the foundation of the Wild Wind Blows. He swallowed a lot of elixirs, but there was still a sense of inadequacy in it. If this went on, without Lin Yun''s ability to consume it clean, he would instead burn up what he gave himself. Rolling eyes, suddenly sure, Elder Xuan Yi shouted, "Boom!" The Heiyan Gold Tiger, which was cut to pieces by Chu Nan but still connected, immediately exploded. Chu Nan immediately pushed the defense of the Mixed elements Ring to its maximum. For a moment, the replenishing in their bodies, whether it was fire and gold, or water and wood, were all emptied. Compared to the existence of the united states in the world, the seventh tier magical beast, although only the soul, but through Elder Xuan Yi''s secret method, was not weaker than before. The rumbling sound sounded as if the whole earth was shaking. Although Zi Menger was standing in the distance, she was also affected. Fortunately, Zi Menger saw that the situation was not good. She had already opened her own defense treasure, opened the defense of the cyan jade pendant, and sacrificed it to the Jinxiu Mountain River, so she did not suffer any serious injuries. Chu Nan, the Mixed elements Ring, was indeed a sector-level weapon, withstanding most of the explosion power of the Heiyan Gold Tiger. Although the rest infiltrated and met Chu Nan''s strong body, it did not play a big role, but it also made Chu Nan cough up a mouthful of blood. The explosion did not end. Elder Xuan Yi took out one magic weapon after another from the storage ring, and kept drinking and exploding. At the same time, the only remaining one-horned fiery chili was getting bigger and bigger, which was beyond the normal state of the Iron Grizzly Bear. The danger brought by the explosion of the magic weapon was not small, and whether the Mixed elements Ring''s defense had any problems depends on whether Chu Nan''s replenishing could be supplied. Elder Xuan Yi had a lot of magic weapons on him. Although most of them were top-grade magic weapons and lower-grade spiritual weapons, they were no match for the torch stick and the Mixed elements Ring of Chu Nan. But if it was changed to the Mixed elements Ring, it would be a big number, which made Chu Nan feel bad. Another magic weapon exploded. Chu Nan was blown back and fell to the ground. When the dust cleared, Chu Nan''s face turned paler than paper. Elder Xuan Yi held the Golden Rainbow Sword that Chu Nan threw out in his hand and smiled. "Boy, fight with me. You''re still a little stunned. Do you still have the replenishing in your body? Today, let your life pay for this arm of mine!" Elder Xuan Yi summed up the previous experience and said this sentence, and no longer talk nonsense, let the unicorn fire chi attack Chu Nan, and he took out a jade bottle to see that there were only two pills left in it, eyes full of pain, but immediately became firm, and then swallowed the two pills together, catching the Golden Rainbow Sword to kill Chu Nan. "Replenishing?" Chu Nan chuckled. "It''s coming soon." With that said, a fist-sized bead had already appeared in Chu Nan''s hand. This bead is not something else, but Qin Zhenggao''s nucleus! When Elder Xuan Yi saw the nucleus, his face turned livid and then pale. Naturally, he knew it was the nucleus of a martial king, but he didn''t know why it was in Chu Nan''s hands. Elder Xuan Yi thought to himself, "Why does he have a nucleus in his hand? He hunted it himself?" Without much time to think, Elder Xuan Yi and the one-horned fire chi came from both sides, and Chu Nan swallowed the nucleus directly. In an instant, he felt a huge Earth Origin Force, like a tidal wave. However, Chu Nan did not immediately fight the one-horned fire chi that attacked the front. Instead, he turned around and ran away. He had to wait for the Earth Origin Force of the yuan nucleus to fully play out. Chu Nan ran to where Zi Menger was. He held Zi Menger in his arms, then ran away, then ran away, ran away... Elder Xuan Yi did not expect this righteous boy who had just turned a blind eye to death to escape so cleanly and without any hesitation. After his angry eyes flashed past, Elder Xuan Yi flew into the air and kept throwing fire swords at Chu Nan. Chu Nan was not respectful and did not dodge the fire swords of this size. Instead, he sucked them into his body and turned around to say, "Thank you." Elder Xuan Yi flew into a rage, knowing that his replenishing attack had no effect on Chu Nan at all. He could only fight to catch up with Chu Nan, send the Golden Rainbow Sword into his body, and let the unicorn fire chi chase after him as fast as possible. After a long time, because Chu Nan''s track was too elusive and fast, he was still running to the left one second, but the next second, he ran to the right. Elder Xuan Yi was so angry that he shouted, "It''s a man''s. Stop and fight me fair and square!" Chapter 289 Dragon Scale Kung Fu Chu Nan stopped. When Chu Nan heard what Elder Xuan Yi said, "A man is a man and he fights openly," he stopped immediately. At this moment, the one-horned fire chi was only three steps away from Chu Nan. Elder Xuan Yi only said angrily, just a sentence of anger. He did not expect Chu Nan to really stop. After Elder Xuan Yi was stunned, he was overjoyed, as if he saw the tragic end of Chu Nan''s sword body death. "Do you want to fight openly? Okay, I''ll fight with you to the end!" Chu Nan roared. Qin Zhenggao''s earthy nucleus had been completely digested by him. The Earth Origin Force in his body was stronger than the total of the Earth Origin Force at Chu Nan''s peak. Chu Nan threw Zi Menger into the distance with gentle force. Elder Xuan Yi looked at Zi Menger, who flew out like a meteor. An idea flashed through his mind and he gave up immediately. It was a great opportunity to kill Chu Nan. After throwing out Zi Menger, Chu Nan was only one step away from the one-horned fire chi, and Elder Xuan Yi could kill it in one breath. The huge body of the one-horned fire chi had already been pressed down. Chu Nan did not run, did not dodge, and even withdrew the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, to attack instead of defending, shouting: "The earth waves roll!" This skill was the indigenous skill of the man who had previously made the Blood Red Sword. Chu Nan had made him more than ten times more powerful than his original owner. If that Martial had come back from the dead, he would have died of shame. With one strike, the one-horned fire chi attack was stopped. Without stopping, Chu Nan shouted again, "The earth crumbles!" "Native!" "Exterminate!" ... Chu Nan shot out the man''s whole set of earth martial arts in an instant, making the one-horned fire chi roar incessantly. At this time, Elder Xuan Yi killed, he no longer used the fire of silence, but the golden rainbow sword, aimed at Chu Nan''s dantian position, fiercely stabbed. Chu Nan, as if he did not know, flipped over and added something to his hand. Then he roared, "Split four layers of earth!" The roar was louder than the roar of the unicorn fiery chi. The split yuan quadruple earth, originally from the triple cloud fire, was improved by Chu Nan and confirmed in the actual battle. After the split yuan triple fire and the split yuan quadruple gold stage, the current split yuan quadruple earth came into being. With this move, four waves of earth surged and one was even more ferocious than the other one by a hundredfold. In the split waves of earth, the one-horned fire chi seemed to have become a small boat in a raging storm, unable to fight back, and because part of it was made up of fire, the whole huge body began to break apart. "Boom!" Chu nan also drank this word out of his mouth. The four-fold split yuan earth waves were powerful, and the rumbling sound was incessant. The one-horned fire chi immediately disappeared into ashes and exploded in all directions... When the one-horned fire chi was severely injured, Elder Xuan Yi did not feel any pain, because the Golden Rainbow Sword was about to stab into Chu Nan''s dantian. Just as Chu Nan drank the word "Boom," Elder Xuan Yi finally stabbed Chu Nan in the dantian position. "Hahaha..." Elder Xuan Yi laughed out loud. "If you stab your dantian, I don''t believe you can survive. If you have the means to deal with me and offend me, there will always be only one end. That is death!" "Idiot." After Chu Nan solved the one-horned fire chi, he spat out these two words. Elder Xuan Yi''s smile stopped, only to find that his Golden Rainbow Sword had not been stabbed. It was just a stick on something hard, like a scale. Elder Xuan Yi''s greatest fear exploded. "Impossible, absolutely impossible. This sword is already a top grade spiritual weapon. How can this thing be stopped?" This scale is naturally a dragon scale. How can a top-grade spiritual weapon be pierced? At this point, Elder Xuan Yi was finally about to escape. He raised the Golden Rainbow Sword and stabbed himself instead of Chu Nan. Obviously, he didn''t want to commit suicide, but to escape with a secret method. But Chu Nan didn''t give him a chance. With a wave of his hand, he sacrificed the forbidden net that was originally Ling Weitian but was snatched from king bai wu by Chu Nan. As soon as the forbidden net came out, Elder Xuan Yi, who could not hide, was immediately enveloped in the net. Xuan Yi''s old finger had already let the Golden Rainbow Sword into his abdomen and was about to use a secret technique when the entire body of the replenishing suddenly did not obey, no matter how excited it was, as if it did not exist at all. Without the replenishing, Elder Xuan Yi''s secret could not be used, let alone escaped. Elder Xuan Yi was shocked. "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Chu Nan did not answer him, and while he was surprised, he boldly used his dragon teeth and smoothly stabbed into Elder Xuan Yi''s dantian! Then she stabbed her heart, her head... Chu Nan didn''t dare to be careless. Elder Xuan Yi had too many strange tricks. It was better to kill him while he was ill. Besides, Chu Nan didn''t want Elder Xuan Yi to explode. It was not that Chu Nan was afraid of being affected, but that the fire element nucleus that was born in Elder Xuan Yi''s dantian was very useful to him. For example, in this battle, if there was no Qin Zhenggao element nucleus, who would win and who would lose, it was really uncertain. After being stabbed by the Dragon Teeth for more than ten times, Elder Xuan Yi''s life had been completely lost. Only the pair of white eyes showed that Elder Xuan Yi''s death was not in peace. Elder Xuan Yi was really not reconciled, he was a first rank martial king, why did he die like this? In the moment before his life disappeared, Elder Xuan Yi was still thinking about his big business, regretting that he should not drag it down so much, but should set up a formation, trap this person, and then slowly kill him... Unfortunately, it was too late. Elder Xuan Yi''s nucleus had been put into the storage ring by Chu Nan. He wanted to use Elder Xuan Yi''s nucleus to solidify the extinguished fire in his body. After the battle, Chu Nan did not rest for a moment and said to Zi Menger, "Menger, clean up the battlefield, and then destroy this place immediately." Zi Menger and Chu Nan began to clean up the battlefield. Chu Nan first took Elder Xuan Yi and the hunchback storage ring, and then went along the way to search for all the useful things. The moment Elder Xuan Yi disappeared, hundreds of thousands of miles away, a life card shattered and an angry voice shouted, "Who, who killed my disciple, I will make your life worse than death!" At the same time, a little closer, a thousand miles away from Chu Nan and the others, Master Wukong stopped and looked at Pinghui City. His eyes were full of gloom. He thought about the old and old women who were competing to explode themselves. He didn''t find anything wrong, but he felt that something was wrong. Does he run faster than me?" In doubt, the people behind also came one after another... After Master Wukong gave Chu Nan a True Fire shot, he thought he must have burned it badly, and Chu Nan and Zi Menger were threatening to explode themselves, so he left them and rushed to pinghui city. Although the previous people had set off for a long time, Master Wukong was already a junior martial king and could fly for a long distance in the air, so he overtook them and left them far behind. But after so long, Master Wukong felt more and more strange, as if he had been deceived. He thought about the situation again, and finally decided to go forward as Chu Nan thought. After a long time without a trace, Master Wukong finally stopped to ask what was going on. Fifteen minutes later, the first group of people rushed up and saw that Master Wukong was waiting for them. Everyone was terrified and thought that Master Wukong was going to kill them! When Master Wukong asked them how they were going to chase after him, whether it was because of an old man and an old woman, they were relieved and quickly explained the situation. Chapter 290 The Third Level of the Vegetation Formula What they said was similar to what Master Wukong had gotten. Master Wukong could not tell that the two men had lied to him, but the crowd did not move forward and stopped. The more people gathered, the more people there were. Every time someone came, Master Wukong would drink it up. The answer was the same... Until later, Master Wukong finally found out what was wrong, because what these people said did not say about the old man''s injuries, and this result was almost impossible. According to his cultivation, according to his performance, being hit by him must be seriously injured! If it was true that he was not injured, then there was only one problem. He, Master Wukong, was deceived, and everyone was deceived. Those two people were from the auction house! "Damn boy, how dare you lie to ben Ancestor? Do you think you can escape from my hands?" Master Wukong was filled with hatred. "When you fall into my hands, I will make your life worse than death." Scolding, Master Wukong took out the elixir, his eyes full of reluctance, he was a martial arts practitioner, found a elixir, it was quite difficult, and just for that kid, it was a waste to swallow it like this. Master Wukong glanced at the others and had an idea in his eyes. He shouted, "Hurry up and contribute your pills. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." No one expected Master Wukong to do this. Master Wukong had already caught a man and said fiercely, "Will you hand him in?" "Ancestor, I... I... I didn''t..." Before the man could finish his sentence, Master Wukong took a hand and burned his neck. Everyone was shocked. Master Wukong caught the second person. "Hand it over or not?" "I''ll hand it in!" The man said quickly and handed over all the pills in the storage ring. The first person handed it over, and the others naturally did not dare to disobey it. The result of the resistance was only death. Moreover, it was only some pills, so it was not necessary to lose a good life. Everyone thought so. Master Wukong had more and more pills in his hands. Master Wukong''s face was full of smiles, because there were actually a few pills of high quality among them. He did not expect to see this group of Martial in front of him. He had a lot of treasures on him, which made him want to rob them of the whole storage ring. However, it could only be thought of. They could still bear it if they handed over the pills, but if they robbed them of their storage ring, it would cause public anger. Twenty or thirty Martial, he really did not have a certain confidence in getting rid of them all. Moreover, the most important thing for Master Wukong now was to chase after the two people who had lied to him, catch them, and force them out of the news. Master Wukong swallowed a large number of pills, jumped into the air, and chased back crazily. This group of people from afar was Qin Yong and the others. Qin Yong was puzzled when he saw so many people stopped here, so he went forward and asked what was going on. After hearing what they said, Qin Yong was smart enough to take his men back immediately. At this time, other people also reacted and started to rush back desperately. However, on the previous track, their replenishing had almost been exhausted, and the pills that could restore the replenishing were also searched. There was no way, so they had to work hard to rush back, hoping for a miracle to happen. Under the auction, Chu Nan and Zi Menger had already cleaned it up. There was really no inferior Origin Stone left, and even the array materials in the auction were collected clean. Really, with a wave of my sleeve, I left without leaving anything useful behind. Needless to say, this harvest was an unprecedented one. As for the Origin Stone, there''s no need to say that. Maybe that Elder Xuan Yi was going to take the Origin Stone away. In his large storage ring, there were two hundred thousand yuan on the top, nearly two million on the middle, and ten million on the bottom. So many Origin Stone, I don''t know how long it took the auction to save up, but in the end, they all made wedding clothes for Chu Nan. Of course, there were also animal cores, spirit herbs, and so on. There were a lot of magic weapons, and each of them was a high-quality product. Chu Nan found a lot of them for Zi Menger to use as a defense, and all of them were infused with good strength. When they were not capable of the enemy, he would use magic weapons to kill them. Now the two of them, the most important thing is the Origin Stone magic weapon and so on. In addition to this, Chu Nan also had one of the biggest gains, which was to find a remnant, only the third floor, the first two floors, were missing; originally, such a Martial Sutra, far less than the auction house collection of high-level goods such as the Martial Sutra. But as soon as Chu Nan saw this, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, flashing out that he had read in the first level of the Artifact Sect, only the first two levels of "Grass and wood" and no third layer of mental law," Tree and Grass," can only be considered as a roadster, and the situation is similar to" a." However, after reading the third level of the Tree and Grass, Chu Nan was immediately overjoyed. If the entire practice of the Tree and Grass was completed, the importance of it would not be smaller than that of the Tree and Grass, but it would be even greater. Because this third level, is about the "Vortex" suction created by Chu Nan, with the same wonderful work! Chu Nan created his own "Vortex" suction, the replenishing that can suck others. However, this move was not omnipotent, it had to be conditional, such as if Chu Nan was going to smoke Martial Emperor Zi''s replenishing now, Martial Emperor Zi wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as the back of his hand. The person he sucked in, compared to Chu Nan''s strength, couldn''t be too different! The third level of the Tree and Grass also talked about absorbing other things, but it sucked in life force. Of course, it won''t be as bad as directly absorbing human life force. Plants, plants, and trees naturally absorb the vitality of plants. However, there are annotations in the Tree and Grass, which can melt the vitality of plants and trees, and for their own vitality. It is especially helpful for healing and restoring energy and so on. Chu Nan gasped in admiration. Not to mention anything else, this harvest alone was worth less than the value of those metalithic beast nuclei, and it did not cost Chu Nan a great deal of risk to come back and destroy the auction, not to mention that he had tempered the fire of extinction, although it was only the first stage, but it was also more powerful than the true fire of the extreme sun, not knowing how many times... Seeing such a harvest, Chu Nan couldn''t help but think of robbing another Secret City auction to see if there were any powerful ancient Martial Sutra, such as the hidden Martial Sutra. Chu Nan sighed and said, "This kind of business is really only profitable, if..." "Don''t think about it anymore. This time, they didn''t expect that if they were prepared to open the array and rely on it to attack and kill us, then we would be the ones who fell to the ground now. Although this kind of business is good, if we make a big profit, but if we lose it, we will lose our lives! Besides, I think this Secret City auction is not simple. There is a king of martial arts in charge. I don''t know which force it belongs to..." Zi Menger said with lingering fear. Chu Nan nodded. "Let''s go. We should get out of here too..." With that said, Chu Nan pinched his fingers and a black fire of silence appeared in the air. With the release of Chu Nan''s fire power, the fire grew bigger and bigger. Chu Nan drove the fire out and threw it on top of it, immediately setting off a raging fire. This extinguished fire was burning not only inflammable materials, but also stones and corpses, which were all turned into ashes... Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked away. Once again, they changed their faces, and naturally, they would not go to Liangzhou City again. They went in a big circle in another direction and headed for pinghui city... On the way, Chu Nan said, "It''s a pity that there''s no more news from the Water Elemental Crystal. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy lies in iceland." Chapter 291 Forces from All Sides "I don''t care. I want to be with you anyway." Zi Menger said firmly, Chu Nan nodded, with so many magic weapons to protect him, plus his strength to a new level, it is not a problem to protect Zi Menger; moreover, he will do his best to fight for the Water Elemental Crystal, as well as the other four lines of yuan benjing, he wants to try. The two of them came back with a lot of money, but it hurt Master Wukong. He swallowed pills, restored the replenishing, and rushed back as fast as he could. He also saw the big hole that Chu Nan had punched out. After thinking about it, he walked down the passage, but in the middle of it, the passage was destroyed again. When Master Wukong finally reached the bottom after much effort, he saw a piece of scorched earth, filled with dust everywhere. "What happened here?" Master Wukong could not help but be moved. Of course, he knew that this was the previous Secret City auction. "The formation here is so powerful, how could it be broken in such a short time?" Master Wukong had thought about Chu Nan and the other two, but as soon as their images appeared, Master Wukong threw them aside. "It can''t be those two people, a Martial and a great martial artist, who can''t even break the array, let alone have a high-level Martial expert in this auction house. This way, even I can''t do it. It seems that the person who killed the auction house, At least it''s a mid-level martial king, and it could be a higher-level martial king, and the aura of the fire power here seems to be the fire of extinction..." Master Wukong had a hundredth of hope in his heart, trying to pick up some benefits, or see if he could find out anything, but it was everywhere, except for nothing, nothing. In the end, Master Wukong came out and rushed to Liangzhou. He still had to find the two men first... Not long after Master Wukong left, that Qin Yong arrived again. He also went down to investigate. He was shocked and rushed back to Liangzhou City immediately. The origin of the auction was very mysterious, but the city lord had been hinted not to touch it. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. Sending troops to surround the store and not causing any casualties, that was nothing, but now it was all destroyed, not a single one left. One could imagine how much anger the people behind the auction would be provoked. Qin Yong hurried back and said this strange thing. His uncle was too frightened to neglect him. He quickly sent people to surround the place so as to protect the scene. If anyone came to scold him, he could give them an explanation. At the same time, he sent the news back to the Jing City Qin family for the owner to make a decision. Nangong Lingyun received the news of Qin Yong''s return, endured and endured, and after a good struggle in his heart, he came out to Qin Yong and asked, "Have you caught it?" Normally, Nangong Lingyun would not take the initiative to talk to Qin Yong, so when Qin Yong heard Nangong Lingyun take the initiative to ask, he was a little surprised and a little flattered. He didn''t think much about it, much less that Nangong Lingyun knew that person, and only thought that Nangong Lingyun started to care about him. But thinking of being fooled, Qin Yong was furious again, "That man is really too cunning. He ran to Pinghui City first and led us to chase him. Then they disguised themselves as an old man and an old woman. They came to Liangzhou City and ran into us. They even lied to us that he went to Pinghui City. We all believed him and chased him. Who knows? But I was fooled by him..." "Two people, they are two people?" Nangong Lingyun''s emotions were indescribable. Qin Yong nodded. "Yes, it''s just two people. One of them is still a woman. If you don''t dress up, I think it''s pretty..." Nangong Lingyun''s face was a little pale, but it was blocked by the veil. Qin Yong could not see it and could only hear Nangong Lingyun''s breathing getting heavier. Qin Yong said quickly, "Not only me, but also Ancestor, who had no time, was deceived. Now he is furious. I have ordered another search of the city. If he is in Liangzhou City, he will definitely not be able to escape. If he does not receive it, then they must have gone to Pinghui City from another direction." "Oh." Nangong Lingyun gave a faint reply and turned around to leave, making Qin Yong a little confused. "It turns out that he already has her by his side." Nangong Lingyun said mockingly, "It''s funny that I''m still worried about how I should treat him when I see him again. I''m still struggling to kill him. Why did such a man save me and bother me?" As Nangong lingyun read, she thought of the scenes in the mountains and how fearlessly he protected her behind her. She could not help but say, "Is he really such a person?" Without an answer, Nangong Lingyun held the Dragon Teeth tightly. Nangong Lingyun had no intention of telling Qin Yong that she knew the voice, so what if she did? She didn''t know where he came from, where he was going, his surname or his name. What was the use of saying that? "If it is true, I will fulfill the oath of that day." Nangong Lingyun''s weak body uttered a firm sentence. "Sneeze!" Chu Nan, who was running towards Pinghui City, sneezed suddenly. Chu Nan said, "Who''s talking about me?" Chu Nan''s face darkened when he asked, "It must be my parents who are blaming me, blaming me for not going back to see them, blaming me for forgetting them." Thinking about it, Chu Nan made up his mind. "Father, mother, as soon as the conference is over, the child will come home as soon as possible." "Idiot, do you think Master Wukong will turn around and head to pinghui city again when he finds out he''s been fooled?" "I can''t say that, but it has nothing to do with going or not. I''m absolutely sure about Master Wukong now!" Chu Nan spoke confidently. "That''s true. You are a monster. You can kill the first level martial king even though Martial is a cultivator. I heard from my great-grandfather that this kind of challenge happened tens of thousands of years ago when there were many heroes and many geniuses. Now it is less and less. I didn''t expect that there is such a hero beside me. The gap between you and me is getting bigger and bigger." Zi Menger was both happy and sighing. The happy thing was that the fool was getting stronger and stronger. No woman did not want the person she loved to be stronger and stronger. The sad thing was that she wanted to follow the fool''s footsteps, but she went further and further away. In fact, Zi Menger had been out for a few months and had been promoted from an elementary master to a senior master. Even when she was attacking an elementary general, the speed of her cultivation was considered a genius. In addition, she was a dual nature of fire and wood. However, compared to Chu Nan''s evildoers, Zi Menger''s aura of genius was dark; Zi Menger also understood that if this gap was allowed to widen, one day, she would not be able to keep up with the pace of the fool. Although she believed that the fool would not abandon her, but if something happened, she could only be protected by the fool and delayed by the fool; this was what Zi Menger did not want. She had her pride. She didn''t want to make a vase, make a decoration, and really share his worries. She wanted to fight with him, alive or dead. But now that Chu Nan''s fight was no longer something that a little big martial artist could get into her hands, Zi Menger breathed out a long breath in her heart, "I will catch up, I will..." "Menger, I will protect you." "Yeah." Zi Menger replied with a smile, as usual. But in private, Zi Menger was taking every opportunity to practice. There was no shortage of Origin Stone, animal nuclei, and elixirs. Zi Menger did not believe that she could not walk faster. Chapter 292 Purple Pearl Oyster Grass Chu Nan understood what Zi Menger was thinking and was moved by his love. "I won''t let others bully you." All of this prompted Chu Nan to practice even more. In this world of strength, only the higher the strength, the more he could do what he wanted to do and protect the people he wanted to protect... Chu Nan had been concentrating all his energy on training Tree and Grass to become the third level of the Tree and Grass, so the first level and the second level were essential, so Chu Nan was currently working on the first level. The meridians on the first and second levels of the Tree and Grass are easy to connect. With Ling Weitian''s nucleus and Elder Xuan Yi''s nucleus, it is not difficult to connect two meridians. However, the meridians of the third level, which required a large amount of energy, could not be connected by one or two nuclei. Chu Nan thought about how to collect more nuclei so that he could become the third level of Tree and Grass. "I hope Master Wukong can catch up with pinghui city as soon as possible." Chu Nan muttered. At this time, Master Wukong once again got a fruitless ending in Liangzhou city. After thinking about it, he was filled with hatred and hatred. He thought of catching Chu Nan and making Chu Nan suffer thousands of torments, so he rushed to pinghui city. Qin Yong did not get the news, and secretly sent people to Pinghui City to investigate the results, and he and Nangong Lingyun set off again, to tianyizong. When the news of Liangzhou City got back, the only Grand Elder in the Qin family was furious again. The current situation of the Qin family was already very critical, but it was still adding to the situation. "We have to let Qin Yong form a good relationship with the little girl in the company of the Qin family. We have to settle this matter. Otherwise, the old fox who exposed us will definitely not give us a helping hand in the snow. It will definitely be the end of the fire." After that, Grand Elder said angrily, "Who killed second brother and who set the blame on the Qin family? The only way to resolve the Qin family crisis is to divert the attention of the other three great families, including the various sects, to the outside world, such as start a war, start a war on Wild Yue Country, or start a war on Daqing, so the qin family may have a chance to rise..." Grand Elder, the Qin family, had a tight plan. At the same time, another force came to Liangzhou City and looked at the Secret City auction to see if they could find any clues. Then they found some clues about the people who entered the auction later, including Master Wukong... "Look, as long as the people who have been here dig three feet into the ground, you have to find out clearly and clearly for me." The old man dressed as a black devil, after killing several bandit gangs, attracted the attention of many forces, including the mysterious forces, including the Tianyi Sect, the Qin family... Then the old man stopped and turned to Chu Nan to fulfill his three-year contract. Many people had doubted whether the old man was really heisha, but there was no evidence that all the people who had seen heisha had been destroyed, and the old man had also hit him with a fist... On this day, Chu Nan, who had already used ling weitian''s yuan nucleus to become the Tree and Grass''s number one, came to Pinghui City with Zi Menger. Similarly, the two men were still prepared to go around the city to see if they could find any treasures, and then continued to go to the next station, to Bingyan Island... Pinghui City is also considered to be located in the main road, and many martial artists come and go. Moreover, there are many sects and various materials around Pinghui City, especially the spiritual herbs needed for alchemy and the iron stones needed for alchemy. Although there are not all kinds, there are also many kinds. Therefore, although Fong City in Pinghui City is not a big city, its liveliness is quite prosperous. Chu Nan and Zi Menger were shuttling through the neighborhood to search for treasures while still collecting information. They wanted to see the news of the original crystal of water. It could not be spread. The purpose of the auction house was obviously not to change the news to Origin Stone. Chu Nan had to be careful. At the same time, Chu Nan was also waiting for someone to catch up with him. For example, Master Wukong, Chu Nan wanted to become the third level of the Tree and Grass, so he had to borrow his yuan nucleus, which could also eliminate the hidden danger. Pinghui City''s fang city was divided into several regions, such as the south selling some Martial Sutra martial arts, the west selling spiritual herbs and elixirs, the east selling magic weapons... However, these words were usually sold by low-class Martial Sutra, and most of them were on the first floor of the yellow class, while the higher-class ones, such as the xuan terrace, were all monopolized by various sects and aristocratic families, so it was almost impossible to sell them. However, there are exceptions. Some people just found a high level Martial Sutra in this place, or a powerful magic weapon that was not recognized by anyone, and even a kind of animal egg... It all depends on one''s luck. Chu Nan and Zi Menger did not seem to have much luck. After a long time, they got nothing, but Chu Nan also bought a lot of low-grade materials for refining and alchemy. He definitely wanted to refine alchemy and alchemy, because he had a reason why he had to refine. The store rings were filled to the brim, and the two of them did not meet the auctioneer from Secret City to solicit them this time. After a discussion, they decided to go to the center of the city for another round. If they did not get anything, they would no longer stay in Pinghui City, travel overnight, or stay in the wild. After all, there were Iron Grizzly Bear outside. Soon, they reached the center of Pinghui City. There was a three-storey building in the center. Although it was made of wood, it was extremely majestic. In front of the door hung a conspicuous gold sign, "All Treasure Pavilion." To build such a large "All Treasure Pavilion," of course, is not something that ordinary people can do. Chu Nangang walked up, and a footman came up to greet him. He said respectfully, "Senior, what do you need? There are many kinds of people in All Treasure Pavilion..." Chu Nan glanced at the servant, his eyes unmoved, but he was still a little surprised, because he actually had the cultivation of a first rank general. You know, this is just a servant who has the cultivation of a first rank general. What about the person who is above the servant? However, it is possible that this "All Treasure Pavilion" did this on purpose, but in any case, this "All Treasure Pavilion" is not simple! Chu Nan thought about it and said, "Do you have a centipede here?" "Yes, how much does the senior want?" "Do you have any pumice stones?" The servant thought for a moment and replied, "Yes." "Is there any weed?" "Yes." Chu Nan and Zi Menger talked about a lot of medicinal materials and refining materials in succession. All Treasure Pavilion had them. Although these materials were common, Chu Nan did not find them in other Fong City. He was even more vigilant and replied, "Then give me ten of what I just said." "Yes, senior, please wait for a moment. We will get it ready for you right away. We have other things in All Treasure Pavilion. Senior can also take a look and see if there is anything that you are satisfied with." Chu Nan nodded and was about to walk forward when a noise came from the door. "Get lost. What are you doing here again?" "Big brother, I beg you, this thing of mine must be a treasure, I just need to exchange this treasure for two purple pearl oyster grass, please..." "I told you to get lost, didn''t you hear me? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll be rude to you." The other servant at the door said fiercely, "Your poor book has been appreciated by the shopkeeper. It''s not a treasure at all. You can''t use it to deceive people." "I didn''t lie to you, it''s really a treasure. This is what my father got in an ancient cave. For it, my father is still seriously injured in bed. Please, just change into two purple pearl oyster grass!" The voice was full of pleadings. "It looks like you''re going to be punished for not drinking." Chapter 293 Wordless Heavenly Book When Chu Nan heard the word "Ancient cave," his eyebrows twitched imperceptibly. He turned around and saw that the boy at the door was waving all over the replenishing, as if he was going to attack the young man. The young man was still shouting, "Big brother, I beg you, I only want two purple pearl oyster grass, please..." The servant was impatient and raised his fist to smash it. Just then, Chu Nan shouted, "Stop." The footboy was stunned, but he saw that it was Chu Nan who shouted "Stop." Chu Nan and Zi Menger came forward together and looked at the young man. He saw that the young replenishing was extremely weak and only a middle-class warrior. It was a little better than Chu Nan in Bai family village, but this man used purple pearl oyster grass. Chu Nan just happened to know what this purple pearl oyster grass was used for. It was used by people who were seriously injured, when the replenishing collapsed and their meridians shrank. Therefore, the price of purple pearl oyster grass was not cheap. One of them cost ten pieces of medium-grade Origin Stone. There were indeed quite a few of the ten medium-grade Origin Stone. Thinking back when he was testing his disciples at the Xiongluo City Yunluo Sect, the yuan sheng who took out a medium-grade Origin Stone was heartbroken, and yun luomen was still a famous gate faction. It is conceivable that for this young man who is only a middle-class warrior, ten middle-class Origin Stone is simply a huge mountain. However, to Chu Nan, ten medium-grade Origin Stone were nothing to mention. In the way of "Black eating black," Chu Nan had accumulated a large amount of Origin Stone. He would definitely do anything to help this young man in front of him. However, Chu Nan did not want to be that kind of bad person. Just as he was about to ask, the boy said, "Senior, you don''t have to pay attention to such a person. I will drive him away immediately. Don''t let him disturb you." Chu Nan waved his hand and said, "I asked him a few questions." The servant had to stand aside. "Are you using purple pearl oyster grass to treat your seriously injured father?" "Yes, senior, I hope the front will help. I kowtowed to you..." As he spoke, the young man knelt down. "Get up." Chu Nan said calmly, "For the sake of your filial piety, I helped you." "Thank you, thank you, senior..." The young man kowtowed as he handed over the thing in his hand and said with a solemn vow, "Senior, this thing is yours." "Not senior." The footboy next to him saw that Chu Nan was really going to buy two purple pearl oyster plants for the young man with twenty medium grade stones. He quickly persuaded him, "The baby that this kid is talking about is completely rubbish. Our shopkeeper has already appraised it." "It''s definitely not rubbish. My father almost got it in exchange for his life." The young man quickly retorted. Chu Nan smiled and said, "It''s okay. Since your father exchanged blood for it, you can take it back together." "Senior, this is not possible. My father said that you must repay your kindness. Now, the only thing that the kid can do is this illiterate book. This is really a treasure. It''s just that they don''t know anything about it." "Bold! How dare you say that our shopkeeper doesn''t know anything?" The footboy was about to fight again, but Chu Nan stopped him. Chu Nan threw out twenty medium Origin Stone and said, "Go get two purple pearl oyster grass." The footboy stared at the panic-stricken young man, took over twenty pieces of medium-grade Origin Stone, and shouted, "If it weren''t for the seniors here, I would have beaten you to death today." After that, he left hatefully. The young man thanked him again and handed over the "Wordless heavenly book." Chu Nan looked at the boy treating him and the young man. It was like heaven and earth, and his heart was filled with emotion. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected, so the strong can grasp their own destiny. Otherwise, just like the young man in front of him, he would not be able to answer every day and beg for the earth. Chu Nan couldn''t help thinking that if it was still him in Bai family village, Come here, not to mention someone called "Senior," I''m afraid the result is worse than this young man. "Strength." Chu Nan took over the remnants of the ancient book handed over by the young man with a sigh. When he flipped through it, it was indeed a book without words. Ten pages of paper, but there was nothing on it. Chu Nan smiled. If the shopkeeper of All Treasure Pavilion had identified it as rubbish, then there were only two results for this book without words. One was real rubbish, and the other was placed on the floor, lying that it was a book without words, a treasure. That was the wordless heavenly book, a true treasure, but there was no way to prove that it was a treasure; if the right method was found, the same thing recorded there would definitely be extraordinary. Thinking of what the young man said about the ancient cave, Chu Nan was somewhat convinced that the wordless book was a treasure. When the young man saw that Chu Nan had taken over the wordless heavenly book, his face was filled with joy and he said sincerely, "Senior, thank you. I am deeply grateful for your kindness and kindness. When I return home, I will definitely worship the elder''s tablet." "Longevity?" Chu Nan smiled. Could there really be an immortal in this world? Thinking like this in my heart, I said, "It''s not necessary. Meeting is fate. People with filial piety, regardless of their strength, I admire them very much. This book without words, I have the right to remember it." "Thank you, senior..." The young man kowtowed again. At this time, the servant also came over with two purple pearl oyster grass, handed it to the young man, and shouted, "Take it and get out of here." After the young man thanked him, he took two purple seashells in his hands and ran away. Chu Nan also turned to look at the treasure in "All Treasure Pavilion." The boy looked at Chu Nan''s back, but he was complaining in his heart, "Is there really such a kind person in this world of the jungle? Or rather, it''s such a silly thing to say, 20 yuan for a medium Origin Stone. I only get 10 yuan for a year for a medium Origin Stone!" The two of them finished looking at the third floor and bought some pills to restore the replenishing. Then, they took the prepared floating stones and other materials and ran out of the city... In the sprint, Zi Menger remembered Chu Nan''s previous attitude towards the young man and emphasized his filial piety. He couldn''t help but ask, "Idiot, where is your home?" Chu Nan looked into the distance with a look of melancholy and said, "Far, far away." "When you go back, take me with you." Zi Menger''s eyes were full of hope. Chu Nan answered with a smile, "Okay!" Zi Menger smiled happily. She couldn''t help but think about what to say and how to dress up when she went to the fool''s house and met his parents. She couldn''t help but blush... As they spoke, Chu Nan and his wife had already arrived at the city gate, but they saw a group of people surrounding the city gate. They ignored each other and went straight through the city. But at this moment, a shrill and angry cry came from the crowd, "Give me back the purple pearl oyster grass!" "Is this purple pearl oyster grass yours? Boy!" "Of course it''s mine, a senior gave it to me." "Senior? You are a small, middle level warrior. Those who are higher than you are your seniors. Are your seniors high level warriors?" This voice was full of banter and ridicule, and then he shouted, "I don''t know you. Who would give such a rich thing to you? Who would be so stupid? Everyone said that there would be such a silly person in this world who would give this waste two purple pearl oyster grass?" The crowd nodded, and they had never seen anything like this before. Seeing that everyone agreed with him, the man, who was as delicate as a woman, became even more arrogant and shouted, "You obviously stole these two purple pearl shellfish grass from me. You still want to argue, so let go of your hand quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for chopping your arms together!" "You''re spitting blood! This is not yours!" "Let me go!" "I won''t let go, you give me back the purple pearl oyster grass, I want to use the purple pearl oyster grass to save dad''s life!" Chapter 294 Kill Him with One Punch "If you want help, can you steal my things?" "The purple pearl oyster grass is not yours, not yours, it''s mine..." "Yours?" The man and woman snorted coldly and said scornfully, "You said the purple pearl oyster grass is yours. Do you have any evidence?" "Yes, it was given to me by a All Treasure Pavilion man himself. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask!" The young man''s voice was full of anger. "All Treasure Pavilion?" The man and woman said, as if hesitating, but when they saw two purple pearl oyster grass, their hesitation immediately dissipated and they pursed their mouths and said, "I obviously bought this purple pearl oyster grass in the ten thousand treasure pavilion. Then you took advantage of my unpreparedness and stole it. I chased it all the way here. Do you still want to deny it?" "You... You..." The young man was so angry that he could not speak, but his eyes were full of determination. He would not let go of his hand even if he died. His father had to rely on these two purple pearl oyster grass to save his life. "You won''t let go, will you? Do you think I can''t do anything about you if you don''t let go?" The man and woman said with a grim smile, his face full of ferocity, and a sharp sword in his hand, which was about to be chopped off by his green arms. At this critical moment, a cold voice sounded, "You cut his hand, I will cut your head!" "If you cut off his hand, I will cut off your head!" As soon as the words came in, the man who was neither male nor female was suddenly shocked. He quickly turned around to look at the source of the voice, and the crowd around him made way for him. Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked in from the middle. When Chu Nan heard this voice and the words "Purple pearl oyster grass," Chu Nan stopped and listened to the conversation, probably understanding what happened. As soon as Chu Nan walked in, the young man with bloodshot eyes was overjoyed. He quickly let go of his hand and was about to kneel down. He was still saying, "Elder, save me!" "With me here, you''ll be fine." Chu Nan shipped it out of the replenishing and didn''t let the young man kneel. The neither man nor woman was a high-ranking general. Sensing the pressure brought by Chu Nan, he said in a trembling voice, "Who are you?" "I am the senior warrior, I am the fool!" Chu Nan said lightly. The man and woman looked at the purple pearl oyster grass in their hands and did not know what to do. When they saw that Zi Menger was only a great master and guessed that Chu Nan''s cultivation was only Martial at most, they felt confident and said, "Don''t meddle, or else, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Oh?" The corner of Chu Nan''s mouth was full of sneers. Zi Menger said beside him, "This is the real reason why you don''t know whether to die or not." "You... Do you know who I am? Do you know who my master is?" A man without a woman, moved out of his own backstage, and had confidence in his heart. "Even if your master is the emperor of heaven and dares to steal my purple pearl oyster grass, he will die without a doubt!" Neither man nor woman believed what Chu Nan said and said, "Don''t be too busy talking big. Don''t you want to hear who my master is? Let me tell you, my master is Ancestor of Mist Devil!" "Ah!" The crowd exclaimed, "Ancestor of Mist Devil? Is that the first Martial under the martial king?" "Who else could there be besides him?" Someone answered with a rhetorical question. "I didn''t expect this man to be Ancestor of Mist Devil''s disciple. It seems that this purple pearl oyster grass must be his without a doubt! After all, Ancestor of Mist Devil has half a foot in the realm of a martial king." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. The world knows about this news. Don''t you?" ... Men and women raised their heads as if he were Ancestor of Mist Devil at the moment. He pointed at Chu Nan and said, "If you get out of here right now, I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, I will call my master and break you to pieces!" Everyone looked at Chu Nan with pitiful eyes and sighed. Zi Menger frowned and said, "Idiot, I hate this kind of person." "Then let him disappear!" "What did you say? Say it again if you have the guts!" Neither man nor woman knew that death was coming, and they still thought that with his master''s name, they could easily deal with the two people in front of them, so they were still arrogant. Chu Nan didn''t talk nonsense to him. He didn''t even turn the whirlpool. He just threw a punch at a man or a woman. Seeing Chu Nan''s move, the crowd was again shocked. "This man really doesn''t want to live. Ancestor of Mist Devil is a very protective person. If he kills his disciples, he will suffer a lot." It was even worse for him not to be a man or a woman. He had no idea that this man in front of him, who knew his master was Ancestor of Mist Devil, would dare to attack him. He screamed, "My master is Ancestor of Mist Devil. My master is the first person under the martial king. My master will definitely..." There was no response, only sharp fists. Neither man nor woman wanted to hide, but they could not. They could only watch as the fist got closer and closer to him. The next moment, neither man nor woman had any reaction, and they knew nothing. Because Chu Nan hit him on the head with one punch, 30,000 jin of force directly smashed his head into pieces, this is not over, the fist continued to fall, the body of both men and women, like ice, broken. After one punch, the man and woman really disappeared, disappeared without a trace! There was blood splashing in the air, meat floating, and the two purple pearl oyster grass. Chu Nan used his strength lightly and the purple pearl oyster grass fell into his palm. When the crowd saw this, they were not surprised and immediately flashed clean. They were not only afraid that Chu Nan would clean them up, but also afraid that Ancestor of Mist Devil would vent his anger on them... However, running around, they were also guessing in their hearts, guessing Chu Nan''s identity, guessing whether there was someone behind Chu Nan, otherwise how could they be so arrogant? He also guessed how furious Ancestor of Mist Devil would be if he knew the news! Chu Nan handed the purple pearl oyster grass back to the young man. The young man knelt down and kowtowed to thank him. Chu Nan couldn''t bear it and said, "Don''t kowtow. Your father is still waiting for you to bring the purple pearl oyster grass back to help!" The young man regained his senses and rushed out of the city gate. Chu Nan stopped again and said, "Wait a minute." "Senior, what can I do for you?" "Where is your home? I''ll take you back so that no one will disturb you!" The young man was naturally very grateful and quickly said the direction. Chu Nan held Zi Menger in one hand and grabbed him in the other. He carried the replenishing all over his body and rushed to the young man''s home. At the same time, Chu Nan also knew about some young people, such as the young man''s name was Liu Ming, his mother died early and was dependent on his father Liu Hua. Liu Hua also had a bit of cultivation and was a senior martial arts master. It''s been hard... And the wordless heavenly book, Liu Hua chased after a magical beast, accidentally fell into an ancient hole, and threw him very hard. Later, Liu Hua thought that he had an adventure, endured the pain and searched all the way, and finally found a corpse that had turned into ashes. Liu Hua was obviously a person who had heard the legend, so he respectfully buried the body. Not to mention, this dig dug out the wordless heavenly book. In addition, there was nothing else. Liu Hua looked for a long time, but he did not see the mystery of the wordless heavenly book. After searching for a long time in the ancient cave, he found nothing. When Liu Hua was about to leave the cave, he was unlucky enough to run into the gopher that lived in the cave. Although the gopher was only a first-order magical beast, it was more than enough to win. It was not easy for Liu Hua to escape... However, Liu Hua, who escaped, was seriously injured. Knowing all this, Chu Nan thought, "This book without words may really have a big background. Do you want to go to that ancient cave to see it?" Chapter 295 Unintentionally Cutting A Willow At this moment, Liu Ming pointed to a stone house in front of him and said, "Senior, my home is there." In Liu Ming''s small stone house, there was no furniture in the stone room, only some simple daily necessities. It was also very difficult to live normally. "Daddy!" Liu Ming shouted and ran in happily. There was also a voice inside that said, "Son, I''ll be relieved when you come back. You don''t have to change that wordless book anymore. Maybe it''s really rubbish." "Daddy, I have already exchanged for two purple pearl oyster grass!" "Really?" Liu Hua''s voice was full of surprise. Chu nan stood outside the stone house and did not go in. Hearing the conversation between the father and son, he once again aroused Chu Nan''s deep homesickness. "Daddy is also waiting so hard to find me. Worry about me." With a sigh in his heart, Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked in together. At this time, Liu Hua already knew what had happened. He knew that Chu Nan had given him two pieces of purple pearl oyster grass and had taken it back for him from Ancestor of Mist Devil''s disciples. Liu Hua was so grateful that he struggled to get up from the bed and kowtow to shane despite the pain. Chu Nan stopped him and only asked him to take the purple pearl oyster grass. He urged the replenishing to refine the medicine for him and make it work quickly. After that, he gave some more pills. Liu Hua''s injury was healed. Liu Hua quickly asked his son to prepare food and take out all the stock in the house. Chu Nan waved his hand and asked Liu Hua where the ancient cave was. Liu Hua only gave a rough idea. At the beginning, he was also entered by meng meng. Chu Nan didn''t have to go to the ancient cave to find out. He was just interested and asked casually. After asking, Chu Nan said, "You''d better get out of here quickly. If Ancestor of Mist Devil gets the news and wants to find you out, it''s easy to think about it. Then you''ll be in trouble." "The senior said that after the injury is healed, I will take my son and leave here immediately." After taking the purple pearl oyster grass and pills, Liu Hua was much better. Chu Nan said, "You''d better leave now." With that said, Chu Nan took out two hundred pieces of inferior Origin Stone for them. After looking at Liu Ming, Chu Nan was most clear about the pain of his efforts and unsuccessful cultivation. He took out the Origin Stone from the first heaven sect and gave Liu Ming one pill for him to swallow. After leaving them with some other pills, there was also a book of intermediate xuan class and martial arts. After a lower level storage ring, Chu Nan ignored their enthusiasm and insisted on going. Liu Ming and his son looked at the storage ring in their hands and were filled with emotion. They decided to give up Chu Nan''s longevity tablet. Liu Hua also told his son to repay him if he had the chance in the future. Then, they packed up their things and left immediately. Chu Nan gave them very little, and Chu Nan could give them more, but Chu Nan knew that it was not necessarily a good thing to give them more, and might even be killed for them; two hundred pieces of inferior Origin Stone, which had been enough for their father and son to use for a long time, and that the xuan class intermediate Origin Stone, the two of them, had to be like heirlooms and so on. This was just a small incident. The main reason was that Chu Nan felt Liu Ming''s filial piety and helped him. Chu Nan did not expect to receive a return in the future, but in the future, Chu Nan did not expect that the willow that was unintentionally planted would grow into a big tree. Zi Menger calculated the time and saw that the old cave was about the same direction as they went to Bingyan Island. They decided to search the old cave and see if they could get anything. At the same time, there were a lot of strangers in pinghui city. The most common question among them was, "Have you ever seen two people, a man and a woman, whose cultivation is a high-level martial artist, and the man is the cultivation of the first stage Martial?" Most of the answers were shaking their heads. Among them, the most anxious question was that there was no time for Ancestor. Master Wukong, who was a martial king in the early stages of cultivation, naturally asked many questions and answered many questions. However, it was also a waste of energy. Just as Master Wukong was in a rage, he heard about someone who had punched and killed Ancestor of Mist Devil''s disciple, and the other party was a man and a woman, and the female''s cultivation was that of the senior martial arts master. Master Wukong immediately caught the man, made sure he didn''t reveal any more information, and rushed to the city as fast as he could... When Chu Nan and the others looked for the location of the ancient cave, there was news from the Water Elemental Crystal in Bingyan Island that had been revealed in various ways, but the people they knew were at least Martial xiu. Chu Nan didn''t know about all this. The two searched for hours. When the sun fell into the west mountain and night fell, they still couldn''t find it. They gave up and called out the Iron Grizzly Bear. In less than a quarter of an hour, the Iron Grizzly Bear came with Yuhao and several fourth tier magical beasts. After these days of training, yu hao also broke through to the cultivation of a great martial artist under all kinds of pressure. When Chu Nan affirmed Yuhao''s efforts, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared at him. Yuhao quickly explained that his cultivation could be promoted so quickly and had an absolute relationship with the Iron Grizzly Bear. It turned out that the company often fought with Yuhao. The iron bear had thick skin and thick flesh. With yu hao''s cultivation, it would not hurt at all. Therefore, it created an extremely favorable condition for Yuhao. After listening to the reason, Chu Nan also greatly rewarded the Iron Grizzly Bear and gave him a lot of barbecue. After everyone had finished eating and drinking, the Iron Grizzly Bear fell asleep. Chu Nan, Zi Menger and yuhao took the time to cultivate. In fact, even if the Iron Grizzly Bear slept, it was a kind of cultivation. Zi Menger felt the bottleneck of the general and wanted to catch up with Chu Nan as much as possible. Chu Nan, who was training on the second level of the Tree and Grass, wanted to turn the Tree and Grass into one as soon as possible, so that he would have more means to save his life. He had a premonition that this trip to Bingyan Island would not be that easy, and it would probably be difficult. In the days that followed, Chu Nan and Zi Menger and the rest of them left the path of the town. In the wild, they followed the path on the brocade. Of course, while they were rushing, they held on to their cultivation. No one wanted to leave a little time behind. After half a month, Chu Nan and the others were only a third of the distance from iceland. In addition, the closer they got, Chu Nan also found that more and more people met. Looking at their directions, he went to Bingyan Island. Chu Nan''s face was solemn and he didn''t want to meet anyone. That night, Chu Nan decided to use that Elder Xuan Yi''s core to create the passage to the second level of the Tree and Grass. To Chu Nan, swallowing the nucleus and absorbing the replenishing was already the most skillful thing. Throughout Chu Nan''s history, it was as if he had "Swallowed" everything from trash to strong. The first "Swallow" was also the biggest "Swallow." Naturally, it was the Dragon Pill that "Swallowed" the black fire python, which had already turned into a dragon and was about to ascend into the sky. The Dragon Pill had laid the most solid foundation for him, and had a perverted and strong**. Even in the last crisis, it had brought him back to the brink of death and brought him back alive. It also increased his strength a lot. The next step was to "Swallow" the Origin Stone, "Swallow" the beast''s nucleus, "Swallow" the Five Elements, and now "Swallow" the primordial nucleus of the martial king''s cultivation! When the nucleus entered his belly, Chu Nan activated the 216 whirlpools with all his strength to absorb the fire elements in the nucleus. The nucleus was indeed the essence of the extinguishing fire, and it was large in quantity. It could not be absorbed in a short time. The Iron Grizzly Bear didn''t sleep tonight, but the guards were by the side, just in case. So was Zi Menger, who was completely focused on the nerd. In Chu Nan''s body, a trace of replenishing was extracted from the nucleus and stored in it, spinning it around. Chapter 296 Gods Actions Are Always Changing Such a method of cultivation, of course, is incomparably fast. Compared to the rigid, step-by-step training, to train the second level of "Tree and Grass," even if the peerless genius, it will take half a year. However, the time Chu Nan needed was simply too short to describe. However, Chu Nan''s cultivation was much more dangerous and risky. If he didn''t pay attention to it, all his previous efforts would be wasted, and all his achievements would be ruined, even his soul would be destroyed. For example, at this moment, when the two kinds of pain were combined, Chu Nan''s facial muscles twitched abnormally and blood beads oozed out of his body. It took half an hour for the nuclei to be completely depleted. The bones in Chu Nan''s body became darker, and the flesh became faintly stained with black. Chu Nan naturally thought that it was because of the fire. The tremendous force of fire had been compressed to the limit, but Chu Nan did not immediately release it to open the sixth meridian. Because of the previous experience, as his physical strength increased, it became more and more difficult to open the meridian. The last time he practiced the first level of the Tree and Grass, he almost failed. This time, just in case, Chu Nan first compressed his own golden fire and earth three lines of replenishing, and aimed at the calculated passage. This scene, like a war, was like sending out the vanguard first. The golden fire and earth three line replenishing was very sharp. With a single order, they opened a hole, but after only opening a hole, the three line replenishing was already exhausted. Without any delay, Chu Nan released the fire that had been eager to move, and the fire rushed away with the momentum of a prairie fire... The pain came like a storm. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and persevered. He held on to his unyielding spirit and his will to fight until he was reborn! Zi Menger saw it in her eyes and felt pain in her heart. She knew the strength of a fool, who was becoming stronger at the speed of evil. At the same time, she knew how much the price of every time a fool became stronger was! If it were someone else, they would probably walk away timidly. Almost every time they became stronger, they would torture each other on the edge of life and death. The storm subsided after two hours. Chu Nan collapsed to the ground, obviously exhausted to the extreme, but his face was full of excited smiles, needless to say, the second level of the Tree and Grass, succeeded; the sixth meridian, unimpeded. Next up, it will be the third level of the Tree and Grass, but the replenishing required is too huge. Originally, Chu Nan thought that the energy of three nuclei should be enough, but now think about it, it is probably not enough, mainly because the physical strength has increased again. After a burst of laughter, Chu Nan recovered a little bit of his strength. Replenishing went to sleep. Zi Menger sank into his training again. Chu Nan, who was still excited, cleaned up his things. Chu Nan was the first to take out the strange black egg. After the black egg sucked Chu Nan''s blood, it stopped devouring the stone core. Chu Nan thought it would break out of its shell, but he still did not react. Chu Nan only fed the black egg a few drops of blood every day. This time, it was no exception. After feeding the blood, the black egg became darker. Chu Nan saw that it did not move and wanted to take it back. But the black egg obviously jumped.. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up, but for a moment, the black egg did not respond. Chu Nan thought about it and took out some of the Origin Stone and beast nuclei. As soon as he took them out and put them around the black egg, the Origin Stone and beast nuclei disappeared. "Is this black egg growing again?" Chu Nan muttered, then threw it directly into a storage ring filled with Origin Stone and let it slowly devour. He said with emotion, "I thought I was already a rich man. Look at the speed of the black egg''s devouring, I''m afraid I have to find a way to earn more yuan shi." After that, Chu Nan took out the heavy sword that had made many achievements. After feeding it with a few drops of blood, he felt the connection between his mind and mind and said, "Heavy sword, heavy sword, you are much lighter now. Wait a minute. I will refine the Heart Refining and change your body for you." Chu Nan''s heart was filled with cheers. After speaking for a while, Chu Nan put away his heavy sword and took out the Mixed elements Ring. He remembered that Elder Mo once said that this high grade magic weapon would not only have one function of defense, so Chu Nan began to study it. First, he used gold yuan power. No matter how much input was in it, Chu Nan really did not find any other function other than defense of the halo. Chu Nan was also persistent. Jin yuanli couldn''t do it, so he used fire yuanli, followed by Earth Origin Force. In the end, he put in the water yuanli of his body and the water yuanli of the Mu Yuanli at the same time, but it still didn''t respond to the other functions of the company. However, under Chu Nan''s careful observation, it was found that the Mixed elements Ring was indeed a little strange. Later on, Chu Nan did not activate the defense function of the Mixed elements Ring at all, but he entered the "A" and disappeared. "Can this Ring absorb the replenishing just like me?" Chu Nan guessed, and then put the ring in. Next, he took out the Dragon Teeth, dragon scales, and dragon tendons. Chu Nan stared at the dragon tendons and did not think of what to do with them. Then came the various magical treasures captured by the forbidden yuan network, the Golden Rainbow Sword, and so on. Chu Nan had made a good sacrifice of what he could use, such as the forbidden net, so that he could use it more easily. He could snatch the forbidden net from the martial king of the Tianyi Sect, except that he didn''t use the replenishing and was extremely powerful. Martial King Bai could not completely control the forbidden net. If it were Ling Weitian, Chu Nan would not be able to escape so easily. Habitually, Chu Nan dripped a few more drops of blood during the sacrifice... In the end, Chu Nan had the book in his hand. Chu Nan looked at it and read, "Is it rubbish? Or baby?" Chu Nan looked at the wordless heavenly book in his hand. There was not much**. Such an ancient book, it was likely to record some kind of profound Martial Sutra, or powerful martial arts. For others, such Martial Sutra and martial arts might cause a bloody storm, and countless people would be crazy to fight for it. But for Chu Nan, it didn''t mean much. He had the land grade high grade "Qiankun Nine Turns" in his hand, which could not be measured by the grade of goods, but it was absolutely priceless" against the universe," and other advanced martial arts also robbed a lot. Therefore, Chu Nan really didn''t care much whether the wordless heavenly book was trash or treasure. Unless this wordless heavenly book recorded the heavenly class martial arts, then it was different. Chu Nan could see what the heavenly class martial arts looked like. Immediately, Chu Nan thought for a moment and then laughed at himself. "If it was the heavenly class technique, then his master would not have become a Bai Gu in his ancient cave, not even leaving his name behind!" However, Chu Nan, who had just completed the second level of the Tree and Grass, was very happy and wanted to see if the wordless book was good or bad. As a result, Chu Nan tried hard to recall the method used to identify the authenticity or make a piece of paper appear in the miscellaneous notes he had read before. After thinking for a long time, Chu Nan took some water, tore off a page of paper, and soaked it in water. After half an hour of tossing left and right, the white paper was still white, without any visible handwriting. On the contrary, the white paper was still wet. Generally speaking, if it was really a treasure, even if it could not be seen, the paper would not be wet; however, if the paper was wet, it meant that the wordless book was mostly fake. Anyway, it was just for fun, and with the attitude of giving it a try, Chu Nan tore off another piece of paper and burned it with the fire of the true sun. As soon as he touched it, the corner of the paper was burnt black, and then it was about to ignite... Chu Nan quickly put out the fire and thought of other methods, such as drying the wet paper, such as using some kind of herbal juice... Chapter 297 Ant Robbery None of this is possible. "The wordless heavenly book seems really useless; that senior probably made a joke, luring people to bury his body later." As Chu Nan read, he unconsciously entered his power into the wordless book of heaven like the previous magic artifact of sacrificing the forbidden net. While typing, chu nan wanted to put it into the storage ring. Suddenly, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed. He felt that the wordless heavenly book had changed. He stared at it but found nothing unusual. He pondered over the details and read, "I just entered replenishing. I entered the wordless heavenly book as a magic weapon into the replenishing, mofei..." Chu Nan was a little excited, not that the wordless book might be some kind of deep Martial Sutra, but that he was excited to crack the wordless book. Immediately, Five Elements and Five Elements were continuously importing the wordless letter of heaven. After a while, the wordless heavenly book began to dissipate, no flames, no knife cuts, and so it turned into powder. Although the page was gone, the root of the book was still there, but slowly changing. After a while, Chu Nan picked up the dark gold paper. When he lifted it, the dark gold paper spread out like a silk cloth, filled with dense words and even some patterns, like meridians and meridians... Chu Nan had not read the content yet, and he was tutting and sighing, "This senior is really imaginative. The wordless book is indeed rubbish, but the root of this book is very famous. Who would have thought that a book that has been tested would be infused with replenishing? If I hadn''t gotten used to it, I wouldn''t have discovered the secret. I don''t know what exactly is written on this piece of paper that senior has been trying so hard to hide." Looking up, Chu Nan saw four big words: Unending Changing Techniques! "Unending Changing Techniques? What Martial Sutra is this?" Chu Nan looked at them one by one. Fortunately, these small words were still recognizable. At first, Chu Nan''s face was full of confusion. Later on, Chu Nan''s face was like a cloud in the sky, slowly turning red... After reading all the small words on the dark gold paper and even the meridians, Chu Nan''s face was as red as a cloud of fire, and he couldn''t be redder. He said, "It''s really good for doing good. It doesn''t take much effort to get it!" Zi Menger also woke up from his training and saw Chu Nan''s excited appearance. He couldn''t help but smile and ask, "Idiot, have you found the treasure? So excited!" "Menger, I really found a treasure, a big treasure!" "What treasure?" Chu Nan handed over the dark gold paper. "Menger, look, you''ll know what the treasure is after you read it." Zi Menger looked at the piece of paper suspiciously and immediately got excited. "Idiot, where did you get this?" "The wordless heavenly book. It''s the wordless heavenly book." "Ah?" Zi Menger grinned from ear to ear in surprise. "Is this too much of a coincidence?" "Yeah." Chu Nan immediately told the story of playing with the wordless book. Zi Menger said, "It''s really evil, idiot. What should we do now?" "Let''s train this divine act to the second level first." Zi Menger said doubtfully, "Idiot, if we go to Bingyan Island for a long time, we won''t be able to make it to the conference." "It won''t take long." Chu Nan''s training, of course, did not take much time. "It''s just that this nucleus is a little hard to find! What can I do?" Chu Nan tried to think of a way in his mind. "As long as there are enough nuclei, or enough replenishing, to refine into the Unending Changing Techniques, it is not difficult. But this nucleus, which is enough, is where to find it? Originally, Master Wukong had one, but when she came half a month ago, she never heard from Master Wukong again..." Thinking about it, Chu Nan said again, "Otherwise, I would deliberately show myself and lure him here, so that I could capture him and train him to the first level. But what about the rest? A martial king can''t be seen as soon as he wants to, and if he meets a more powerful one and wants to get his nucleus, it is really more difficult than climbing Shushan road to the sky; a martial king? Nucleus? Replenishing?" Chu Nan kept on reading, but he couldn''t find a good way, but he had to first refine this "Unending Changing Techniques," "Unending Changing Techniques" is very important to him So, what exactly is this "Unending Changing Techniques" ? The Unending Changing Techniques was neither a sky-rank Unending Changing Techniques, nor a flying immortal martial art, nor a treasure map. A Martial Sutra with only one rank, at most a mystic rank, could be considered a weak spot by most people. But for Chu Nan, that was not the case. Unending Changing Techniques is the one that Chu Nan wants the most right now, the one that can lower his cultivation level. Moreover, this divine act is constantly changing, and it is not just to reduce cultivation to such a simple level. On the first level of the Unending Changing Techniques, you can change your appearance at will, as well as your body''s bones, height, height, weight, thinness, beauty, ugliness, and so on. If you want to be the same as the bone shrinking and body flexibility of the Martial Sutra, on the second level, you can reduce your cultivation, and you can never see a martial artist who is not higher than two realms. For example, Chu Nan is now in the Martial realm, how can you know it at a glance? On the third level, It can change the atmosphere of the Divine Thoughts... The above said that if you can refine to the highest level, you can even change your aura to two levels higher than your real strength. If you scare people, it will be absolutely easy to use. Of course, if the opponent''s strength is higher than his own strength two levels, it will be useless. Unending Changing Techniques''s expansion of the Unending Changing Techniques is also greatly beneficial. So, Chu Nan was a little crazy with excitement. He was glad that he saved Liu Ming at that moment. Otherwise, he would not have been able to change his mind, and he would have found a place to look for him! Things are really unpredictable. In addition, the Unending Changing Techniques said that this kind of kung fu is very difficult to practice, to endure the pain, such as short becoming tall, bone stretching, it is extremely painful, and it takes a long time and so on. Chu Nan was not worried about that. As long as there were enough replenishing, nothing would be a problem. Chu Nan told Zi Menger about his plan to expose his identity and lure Master Wukong here. Of course, Zi Menger nodded in agreement, and Chu Nan began to think about the meridians. Zi Menger wrote down the Unending Changing Techniques''s Martial Sutra technique and was ready to practice it. However, Zi Menger could not have a shortcut like Chu Nan. He could only follow the chan technique step by step. The night was silent, and the next morning, Chu Nan and Yuhao set off for the nearest city. The Iron Grizzly Bear and Yuhao followed in the distance, following Chu Nan''s footsteps. Along the way, the two met a lot of people, almost all of them above Martial, only a few of them were generals, but these few were also high-ranking generals, very likely to enter the realm of Martial. Martial was not at peace with each other. Chu Nan saw them fighting several times, and he didn''t know whether they were fighting for profit or hatred. Chu Nan had something urgent to do, so he didn''t care about the other people''s fighting. He just hurried on, but fortunately no one stopped them. There were a few undead third tier monsters in front of them. Chu Nan didn''t do anything because he knew what Menger was thinking. If Menger wanted to improve his strength quickly, then actual combat was essential. A few warcraft, it really did not take much effort. Zi Menger had a lot of magic weapons on him, one attack, one defense, attack the Five-element Blue Scale Needle, defend the Jinxiu Mountain River, and quite neatly cleaned up the warcraft. In this way, they ran all the way and packed up early in the morning. Chu Nan and his wife were still a long way from the nearest Swords City. At this time, Chu Nan noticed that behind him, there were three people with similar looks. All three of them were mid-level martial emperors and had been with him for nearly two hours. Chapter 298 Iron Green Bear Cries for Help At first, Chu Nan thought it was a coincidence, but after two hours, it was definitely not a coincidence. So Chu Nan stopped and turned to the three of them and said, "Why are the three of you following me?" "Aren''t you going to Swords City?" One of them said. Chu Nan narrowed his eyes. "Where are we going? What does it have to do with the three of us?" "Are we not allowed to go just because you are allowed to? If you can walk this way, we can''t?" The man said with a sneer, and the man on the right replied, "Big brother, I''m too lazy to talk to this man. Tell them to hand over the magic weapon and the Origin Stone immediately, or else, kill them immediately." Chu Nan froze and burst into laughter. "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at your overestimation." "Arrogance, you see clearly, we are three people. Hurry up and hand over the square brocade handkerchief and the needle-shaped magic weapon!" It turned out that the three of them were greedy for the treasure. They saw the magic weapon Zi Menger used, and they saw that Zi Menger was no more than a great martial artist, but could easily kill many third tier magical beasts. They guessed that the magic weapon Zi Menger used was extraordinary. Besides, they saw that Chu Nan was only Martial, and they were in a hurry. It seemed that they were going to do something big. They followed him all the way, trying to snatch the treasure. And get other benefits. The man on the left said again, "Also, why are you in such a hurry? Tell us all at once. Be honest and spare your lives. Otherwise, the men will fight and the women will..." "There''s nothing wrong with killing and stealing in this world of prey and prey..." Chu nan said as he walked forward. "But you shouldn''t be targeting me, you shouldn''t be targeting me. So, you''re wrong, and the wrong result is destruction!" "Don''t try to put on airs in front of me. It''s not the first time I''ve encountered this!" The man on the right said fiercely, "In the end, aren''t we all cleaned up by our three brothers?" "Do you know the names of our three brothers? Say it and scare you!" "We are..." Before the three of them could finish their words, Chu Nan had already struck, his fists waving, the Spin Burst used them, and then combined the power of jin yuan. The man who spoke with one punch to the left threw it at him. The three brothers'' faces changed so much that they could no longer register their names. The man in the middle shouted, "Let''s do it together and join forces, except this man!" The three of them offered their magic weapons and attacked Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s fist had already landed on the man on the left. Suddenly, he punched and fell. On the left, Martial didn''t even have time to roll out of his throat and was directly smashed into meat patties by Chu Nan. The other two were shocked and resentful. They shouted in unison, "Third..." "I''m really not interested in the name of an ant." Chu Nan''s men mercilessly punched the man on the right again, and this punch, about three meters away from the man, the golden fist suddenly turned black, a ball of fire on the fist. "Ah, silence..." This man knew what was good and knew it was the fire of death, but he knew it too late. Before Chu Nan could hit him with his fist, his body was already burning. By the time Chu Nan lightly punched him in the chest, the man had been burned to ashes... "I said you were wrong!" Chu Nan killed two of the three ants in a split second. The rest of the boss was immediately confused. He sacrificed the magic weapon, and just halfway through his martial arts, his two brothers died. How dare he be bold and rampant, and his face became even whiter than the white clouds. This person simply knew that he was invincible, and did not think why it was also Martial, but the gap was so big. He threw the magic weapon in his hand and knelt down with a bang! "Little man, I can''t see the mountain and offended my senior. Please forgive me..." "It''s too late." "I will serve you as lord and slave to you." The man sensed that his life was at stake and immediately roared out loud. Chu Nan''s fist stopped in the air for a moment. Seeing this, the man breathed a great sigh of relief. No matter what happened in the future, at least he had to keep his life for now. This man thought Chu Nan would agree. After all, he was a Martial, but before he could breathe, he saw the fist fall down again and heard a sentence, "You are not qualified to be my slave!" It was the fist with the fire of silence again. Just as the man was about to make a desperate resistance, he turned into ashes and floated away with the wind. With a wave of his hand, Chu Nan picked up the three storage rings on the ground. Although Chu Nan was very rich now, he kept the principle of not wasting money and the mosquito legs were meat. Chu Nan also put away the three people''s magic weapons. No matter what, it was good to buy dozens of Origin Stone. After a thorough investigation, there were actually quite a few good things in the three storage rings. I think the three of them had done quite a lot of killing and treasure hunting. "These three punches are worth it." Chu Nan read a sentence and was about to walk with Zi Menger when he suddenly heard a faint howl in the distance. Chu Nan and Zi Menger''s faces immediately changed. Because of the roar, they were too familiar with it. It was the roar of the Iron Grizzly Bear. And the roar was urgent! Without hesitation, Chu Nan carried Zi Menger on his back and ran to the place where the roar came from. He ran as fast as he could and kept jumping. On the other side, the Iron Grizzly Bear was indeed in trouble. There were twenty people surrounding it. There were two women inside, including four high-ranking Martial, seven mid-level martial lords, and nine first-level Martial. In addition, there was a white-haired old man standing at the edge of the field, his hand following his beard, looking at the situation in the field with a smile on his face. And this white-haired old man, seeing who the Iron Grizzly Bear was going to hurt seriously, he took the move of the Iron Grizzly Bear and acted casually, as if it was not worth mentioning at all. The white-haired old man''s cultivation was an early martial king. More than 30 meters away, there was still a bloody body lying on the ground. This man, needless to say, was undoubtedly Yuhao. At the beginning of the conflict, the senior Martial, who was holding the turquoise sword, beat Yuhao, who had just advanced into a great martial arts master, into this state with one move. Twenty people besieged the Iron Grizzly Bear, defending and attacking, advancing and retreating, and they were extremely skilled at each other. Looking at their clothes, each of them had a sword embroidered on the back of their clothes. It was obvious at first glance that they did not come together by chance, but belonged to one power, and they were still a big power. If not, who could put on such a big show? The white-haired old man once again took the attack from the Iron Grizzly Bear. The middle-class martial lord, who was about to be beaten to death by the hand of the Iron Grizzly Bear, seized the opportunity to use his sword move. Although Iron Grizzly Bear''s skin and flesh were thicker, they could not withstand such a long time of chopping. Their bodies were already covered in blood and wounds. "The disciple of the sect has been tested, and he can still harvest a Iron Grizzly Bear. It is really two birds with one stone. The seventh grade iron bear is really not an ordinary magical beast. This trip, even if he did not get that thing, it will be worth it. If he can subdue the seventh grade iron bear, bring it back to the sect, and make it a mountain spirit beast, it will be a blessing of ten thousand years, and shelter for dozens of generations, because the iron bear in front of him is a growing type of magical beast. Instead of a beast that has set its limits, it is immeasurable that it will grow to that stage in the future. If it refuses to accept it, it will have to be ruthless. Fortunately, this iron bear is a treasure all over." The white-haired old man muttered, his face full of confidence. The iron bear could not fly even if it was winged. He had to wait until the iron bear''s ferocity was finished before he was subdued. As he read, the white-haired old man looked at the dying Yuhao next to him, his eyebrows crossed. "How can a small master be the master of this iron bear? It''s beyond measure. You deserve to die." Chapter 299 Get out of My Way! Then he looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear, which was on the left and on the right, and said, "All great martial artists can subdue you. I am a great martial king, but I can''t subdue you?" Speaking of which, there was no such thing as a disaster. The Iron Grizzly Bear and Yuhao chased after a fourth tier warcraft, the wolf, and were about to catch up. They beat it to death and let it become barbecue meat at night for it to swallow. But just then, the wolf ran to the group of people with the sword pattern behind them. At first, the group was startled and rushed to catch the wolf. Then, they saw the Iron Grizzly Bear. Suddenly, the attention of more than 20 people shifted from the wolf to the Iron Grizzly Bear, and made a bold move to fly Yuhao out, and then surrounded the Iron Grizzly Bear. Iron Grizzly Bear''s intuition was not good. The 20 people in front of them, fighting alone, and the Iron Grizzly Bear could beat them into meat patties, but when they were combined, especially the martial king raider, it made it impossible for them to fight back. "Senior brother, use Close Skyline sword skills to pierce the eyes of the iron bear!" "Third sister is right. We will cover first brother and block other Iron Grizzly Bear attacks." "Okay!" The white-haired old man said, "Don''t stab the Iron Grizzly Bear to death." "Don''t worry, master! We can save it." The twenty men immediately cooperated with each other. A rather delicate looking man emerged from the crowd. The other nineteen men all used their fiercest moves to greet the iron bear. More and more injuries, more and more serious, the Iron Grizzly Bear howled incessantly. In the howling, the Iron Grizzly Bear stamped her feet hard on the ground. Her feet fell into the ground, and her whole body immediately shone brightly. The earth armor on her body became thicker and thicker... "Divine gift?" The white-haired old man exclaimed, "This Iron Grizzly Bear is not only a growing type of monster, but also a mutated one. Great, it''s really great, we must subdue it!" The white-haired old man was overjoyed. Iron Grizzly Bear''s hands were empty and condensed out of the mountain. The handsome man shouted, "Tian Ya - it''s close!" "Tian Ya - within walking distance!" When the delicate man shouted, he was still tens of meters away. Just as the sound of the "Ruler" fell, the sword was in front of the Iron Grizzly Bear. It was about to shoot into the eye socket of the Iron Grizzly Bear. However, the Close Skyline was really powerful. It penetrated the soil armour of the Iron Grizzly Bear and got into the palm of the company. It continued to drill into the palm of the company. It was still in pain. It roared again and turned its palm into a fist. It grabbed the blade and roared. The mountain swelled to more than ten meters high. The handsome man was startled, and the white-haired old man struck again. A golden light flashed, and the ten-meter-high mountain was cut into pieces. "Come on, rub off the ferocity of the Iron Grizzly Bear, but don''t hurt his life." Seeing that his attack was still ineffective, the iron green bear had two big bear eyes, which turned extremely red, and condensed a big, long stick with Earth Origin Force. This move also worked, pushing 20 people away at once. The delicate man shouted, "Chop off the stick. The Iron Grizzly Bear won''t last long! If we run out of his replenishing, we will have to slaughter the Iron Grizzly Bear." "Senior brother is right." After that, everyone tried their best to destroy the earth stick, and the delicate man shouted to the Iron Grizzly Bear, "Iron Grizzly Bear, don''t make a desperate struggle. Don''t hurry up and submit to me. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." "Yes, your master is too weak. How can he have such a strong existence like you? Just follow us!" "If you still want to fight to the end, stab your eyes, cut off your hands and feet, and..." "And take your bear gall and peel off your skin to make your armor!" "If you surrender to us, we will give you the best treatment and even spare your master''s life!" "Otherwise, chop your master into seven pieces!" ... The Iron Grizzly Bear was hit hard and soft by every word of the 20 people. The Iron Grizzly Bear no longer roared because it felt that its power had been lost too quickly and its physical strength was getting weaker and weaker. Even communicating with the earth and absorbing the internet was extremely difficult. Boom! Boom! Boom! After several explosions, the earth rod was completely destroyed, and the Iron Grizzly Bear spat out a mouthful of blood. When the Blood Mist dispersed, twenty swords surrounded the iron bear in the middle in unison... "Surrender?" "Shake your head and cut off your head!" ... The Iron Grizzly Bear did not shake its head, but the man who was speaking to the Iron Grizzly Bear''s eyes were full of hatred... "Poof!" A sword pierced into the Iron Grizzly Bear, and a stream of flame erupted from the Iron Grizzly Bear. The delicate man shouted fiercely, "Will you submit or not?" "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear roared again. Its eyes seemed to be filled with endless anger. The Iron Grizzly Bear would rather die than give in, as if it were dragging these people to die together. The white-haired old man was moved when he heard the roar full of death. He said quickly, "Don''t push yan so hard now, slow down!" Just as the whistle fell, another roar came from afar. And the roar was filled with anger, more than the fury of the iron bear. The white-haired old man''s face was solemn, and the faces of the twenty people changed slightly. But when they turned to look at the white-haired old man, their hearts immediately calmed down. They thought that as long as uncle shi was around, nothing would happen. The Iron Grizzly Bear, on the bear''s bloody face, beamed with disdain and looked at the 20 people surrounding it like they were looking at a corpse. "What''s that look in your eyes? You really don''t want to live anymore?" One of them looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear with an unhappy look in his eyes. He shouted at the humanized Iron Grizzly Bear and spat out a mouthful of blood at the man. Caught off guard, the man was vomiting. He immediately lost his temper and shouted, "Bastard, you deserve to die!" As he spoke, he took his sword and stabbed it straight into the big mouth of the iron bear. It was about to hit. The roar started again and shook their eardrums. More than 20 people looked up into the sky. A dark shadow appeared in the sky, and before they could react, it fell like a meteor to the Iron Grizzly Bear. The white-haired old man saw this, and his speed was quite fast. He immediately had a big sword in his hand, which was somewhat similar to the heavy sword. "Where did this kid come from? How dare he be so presumptuous!" The white-haired old man shouted loudly. "Get out of my way!" Without mercy, Chu Nan put on the Mixed elements Ring, no longer in charge of defense, 216 whirlpools, instantly spinning to the extreme, "Earth to resist," "Gold to resist," in an instant perfect fusion, with 90,000 kilograms of strength without a fist, became incomparably large, with incomparable anger, and hit the white-haired old man The white-haired old man''s face suddenly changed and he immediately raised his strength to 120 %. Unfortunately, it was too late. Chu Nan''s fist hit the sword in the hands of the white-haired old man. The sword shook and the great force passed to the white-haired old man''s hand. The white-haired old man felt that the replenishing was not going well. If he was unstable, the sword was thrown a hundred meters away by Chu Nan. The mighty fist continued to fall. The white-haired old man was shocked, and his eyes were filled with fear. He carried all the replenishing in his body, and his two hands turned into swords and chopped at Chu Nan''s fist. Chu Nan ignored it and just punched it away! The two golden swords were smashed to pieces by Chu Nan. Not only did the castration of the fists not decrease, they were more powerful. The white-haired old man retreated and flew into the air. Chapter 300 Anger! Chu Nan''s fist shook, and the flames of silence gushed out, attacking the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man''s surprise could no longer be described in words. The man who fell from the sky only made one punch. But this punch actually contained three lines of replenishing, gold, earth and fire. Moreover, the three replenishing lines are extraordinary. Fire, in particular, had been refined to the point of extinguishing fire. The fire of silence was also a big problem for the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man''s heart hardened. He took out another sword from the storage ring and shouted, "Cut the fire!" Chu Nan ignored the white-haired old man, turned back and landed in front of the Iron Grizzly Bear. He reached out and grabbed the sword that was going to stab the iron bear''s mouth! Only a crisp "Shin" was heard. The sword broke! The twenty people surrounding the Iron Grizzly Bear had not recovered from the shock at all. Their greatest strength, their greatest trump card, a junior martial king''s teacher''s uncle; at this moment, it is a mess! When they heard the sound of the broken sword, twenty people came back to their senses. There was an uncontrollable fear in the shock. Especially their eldest brother, the delicate man, trembled. No one else, just because Chu Nan was too strong. The sword in that man''s hand was of the highest quality. But Chu Nan broke it with a meat palm. With such power and a punch to force their uncle back, they had to wither, just like eggplant. The smugness had disappeared. The man whose sword was broken by Chu Nan was stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. "Damn it, it''s you!" Chu Nan let out a cold cry and punched him fiercely, with a smoldering fire in his fist. In an instant, the fire fist struck! Seeing that the fire of silence was about to burn this man into nothingness, the fire of silence above chu nan''s fist was extinguished. Of course, it wasn''t someone else who annihilated it, but Chu Nan retracted the fire. Because, Chu Nan thought, it would be too easy for him to just let him die. Although the fire of silence was withdrawn, the loss of the fist did not diminish. A powerful punch hit the man in the chest. Immediately, there was a hole in this man''s chest, a bloody**. "Ah!" The man let out a shrill scream, and his fear reached its limit. The other nineteen, seeing this scene, reflexively, did not go up to avenge their fellow disciples, but stepped back in unison. "Stupid bear!" Behind Chu Nan came an angry voice, but it was Zi Menger''s voice. It was only then that they saw clearly and realized that this man had forced their master to leave with a man on his back. At the thought of this, the nineteen men took another step back. Chu Nan turned around. Zi Menger was taking out the pill from the storage ring and stuffing it into the iron bear''s mouth. Tears rolled out from the corner of his eyes and he stuffed it into his mouth. Zi Menger said, "Stupid bear, you can''t be fine. You haven''t learned how to use chopsticks yet! Stupid bear, you''ll be fine. I have a lot of elixirs here and a lot of idiots there..." Chu Nan saw it. Seeing the Iron Grizzly Bear covered in sword marks and bleeding profusely, his clenched fists began to crackle like fried beans. Even the crackle was filled with an angry tone. "Stupid bear..." Chu Nan only uttered these two words and could not continue. For Chu Nan, the Iron Grizzly Bear was extraordinary. He was really a friend of the iron bear. Ever since they met each other, the Iron Grizzly Bear had saved him in times of crisis and was always on call. One man and one beast had an extraordinary deep relationship. Now, the Iron Grizzly Bear was so badly injured that it almost died. Chu Nan''s anger had reached the point of no return. The Iron Grizzly Bear stared at Chu Nan and grinned foolishly. "Stupid bear, you can still laugh after such a serious injury? Can you see who cut you? How many swords did you cut? Let''s return it ten or a hundred times!" Hearing Zi Menger''s concerned scolding, the Iron Grizzly Bear nodded vigorously. Chu Nan was silent, but his eyes were counting how many wounds there were on the Iron Grizzly Bear. On the other side, the white-haired old man used his "Fire cutting" sword skill, but he could not kill the fire of silence. However, the white-haired old man tried his best to resist the fire of silence, which still stained his body, turning his clothes into ashes, and the beard on his chin, but also disappeared... The power of the extinguished fire was naturally extraordinary. The white-haired old man raised his hand and waved his sword again. "Chop yuan!" This time, the white-haired old man no longer chopped towards the fire of silence, but around it! Brush, brush, count the swords and cut down. Although the fire of silence was not extinguished, it was dimmed. This "Chopping yuan" sword skill, its effect, like the forbidden yuan net, isolated the surrounding replenishing. The difference is that as long as the forbidden net was set on someone, he could not make replenishing; and this "Chopping yuan" sword skill temporarily isolated the surrounding replenishing, and the scope was also small. And the white-haired old man who used the skill of "Chopping yuan" sword, that face, was even whiter than his white hair. Obviously, this "Chopping yuan" sword skill is a big move, it is a trick to press the box, and it consumes a lot. This secret trick was forced out by Chu Nan with one punch, and the white-haired old man felt bitter in his heart. The fire of silence was cut off from the replenishing, and Chu Nan did not provide it with the replenishing, and did not continue to use it, so it slowly disappeared. At this time, the white-haired old man, the whole body, was already light. In an instant, a pale old face turned red again. He quickly found a set of clothes from the storage ring and put them on. Then he looked at the situation in the arena. His eyes were fixed on Chu Nan and he thought to himself, "Who is this person? With such great cultivation, why haven''t you heard of it? Could it be that the owner of the Iron Grizzly Bear is not a man of great martial arts, but a stranger, a stranger of unfathomable strength?" Unable to figure out the answer, the white-haired old man saw the disciple lying on the ground again. His facial muscles twitched abnormally and he thought, "This is bad. If he is really the owner of the Iron Grizzly Bear, then he may not be good today. What should we do?" The white-haired old man could not help but regret. If he had known that this Iron Grizzly Bear had such a powerful owner, who would have provoked it? At this time, Chu Nan took the Iron Grizzly Bear out of the ground and counted the sword marks all over his body. Zi Menger happened to say, "Nerd, we can''t let them go..." With that said, Zi Menger turned around to look at the group of people, and then saw the sword pattern embroidered on their backs. His expression changed slightly. Chu Nan did not notice it and only said to the Iron Grizzly Bear, "Stupid bear, I will avenge you for this." The Iron Grizzly Bear nodded furiously and pointed to where yuhao had fallen. Chu Nan''s anger rose again, and he jumped into the air, startling the white-haired old man. He quickly prepared himself, and the other nineteen retreated three steps in succession. However, Chu Nan was not heading for them. Chu Nan fell, held Yuhao in his arms, and jumped back to the Iron Grizzly Bear. Yuhao was smiling, too. Chu Nan put Yuhao down and counted the sword wounds for him. After counting, Chu Nan found that all the sword wounds were caused by one person and one sword. He asked, "Who beat you up like this?" "Who beat you up like this?" Hearing Chu Nan''s question, Yuhao worked hard to gather all his strength and pointed at the man who was holding the green sword. Then, he spoke out the threats they had made to the iron bear before, what they had skinned and plucked the gall out of it, and what it meant for your master to cut it into seven pieces. Chu Nan turned around and stared at the man, who seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar. The sword in his hand shook violently with his heart. Chapter 301 I Make You Sad The white-haired old man saw that Chu Nan had saved Yuhao, and his heart was filled with remorse. "Why did you forget this trick just now? If you hold this man in your hand and threaten them, you can get away with it today. What a pity..." Chu Nan squatted down and pulled out the sword that had been thrust into the iron bear''s palm. Then he turned around and asked coldly, "Whose sword is it?" No one answered, and the delicate man suddenly felt that he was not breathing properly. "Silence, right? Very good!" Chu Nan said three words and added, "There are 682 swords in the Iron Grizzly Bear, and you will have to bear 6820 swords for one to ten. In addition, if no one says who owns this sword, then each person will receive another 200 swords, and each person''s palm will be punished with another 100 swords!" As soon as these words came out, many people swallowed their saliva, but looked at the delicate man. Chu Nan knew the obvious look in his eyes. The delicate man could not hide it, but he roared like a man, "Yes, I stabbed him. What do you want? How dare you?" Chu Nan smiled and did not speak to him. Instead, he said to himself, "If he has been hit by 36 swords, he will have to pay you back 360 swords! And..." Chu Nan stared at the man with the green sword and said with certainty, "You will die from a thousand cuts!" "You... You dare, do you know who we are?" Chu Nan laughed even louder. About half an hour ago, three people said this. Now, these people, because of this sentence, "Who are you? Does it have anything to do with me? Even if you are the emperor of heaven, you can''t escape today." The white-haired old man came forward, and nineteen people quickly stood behind the white-haired old man. "You don''t have to hide, because everything is useless!" The white-haired old man frowned and did not drink too much to Chu Nan. Instead, he shouted at his disciples, "Look at you. How can you still look like Sword Chopping Sect disciples? Are there any of you who are so greedy and afraid of death? Fortunately, you are still great Martial..." The white-haired old man stared at the delicate man. "Especially you, how did your senior brother bring his head? Stand up straight for me." A group of people, whose faces were full of shame, also stood up, but held the sword in their hands even tighter. Chu Nan squinted. The white-haired old man tried to control his unhappiness and said, "Fellow daoist, this... Is really a misunderstanding." "Yes, I know." When the white-haired old man heard this answer, he was stunned and his heart was beating. "How could this man be so easy to talk to?" However, before the white-haired old man could finish playing the drums, he heard Chu Nan say, "It''s a misunderstanding that I killed all of you." The white-haired old man frowned deeply and said in a dignified tone, "Fellow daoist, I am the fourth elder of the Sword Chopping Sect. We are at fault for what happened today. We really do not know that this iron bear is the main thing. If we knew, it would not be like this." "Do you know what it has to do with me?" Chu Nan stepped forward. "All I know is that my friend was seriously injured and almost killed by you. All I know is that my brother was beaten to death by you. All I know is that what I just said must be fulfilled." Fellow daoist, don''t bully people too much!" The white-haired old man had not yet figured out who his friend was and who his brother was. If he were to say that Iron Grizzly Bear, it would be a legend in the world. Who on the mainland would recognize a warcraft as a friend now? It would be even more ridiculous to say that the boy who had just advanced to the rank of a great martial arts master. How could a man who could force him to such a situation with one punch from a great martial arts master have an intersection with the boy from a great martial arts master? "Am I too much of a bully? You killed my friend, you killed my brother, and you said I was too much of a bully?" Chu Nan asked coldly and shouted, "Besides, I lied to you, so what?" The white-haired old man reflexively wanted to touch his beard, but this touch was empty. Then he remembered that his beard had been burnt away. Embarrassed, he said fiercely, "I admit that you are very powerful, but you are only a person, just a Martial. I have nineteen martial kings on my side, and a first rank martial king. Do you think you can win?" "Then try, won''t you know?" Chu Nan moved forward step by step, his murderous spirit growing stronger and stronger. What the white-haired old man had just said was just to give the disciple the courage, and at the same time to give himself the courage. Without saying anything else, it was enough to frighten them with that "Silent fire."" damn it, how could a man of Martial''s cultivation make a silent fire? How high was his talent for fire? I remember that there was another person in Martial who was cultivating and became a fire of silence, but this person has been gone for a long time... Seeing Chu Nan getting closer and closer to him, the white-haired old man pressed down his thoughts and said, "You heard me clearly. We are from the Sword Chopping Sect!" Of the three sects of one sect, two sects, the Sword Chopping Sect and the Sword Chopping Sect sect were ranked among the two sects. The strength of the Sword Chopping Sect sect was only a little less than that of the Sword Chopping Sect sect, and the weight was quite heavy. Therefore, the white-haired old man carried them out, hoping that Chu Nan would be afraid. "Sword Chopping Sect? So what?" At this moment, Chu Nan was only five meters away from the white-haired old man. The momentum, the murderous intent, one high and then high, the other nineteen people wanted to retreat, but they dared not! "Aren''t you afraid of Sword Chopping Sect retaliation?" "What do you think?" Chu Nan asked in a cold voice. The white-haired old man could not make up his mind. Seeing that Chu Nan was determined to kill and would not change his mind, he stopped talking nonsense and ordered loudly, "Set up the sky sword array! Let this man have a taste of our Sword Chopping Sect!" "Yes!" The nineteen men immediately lined up according to their positions and positions. Each of them had twelve percent of their heart, because it was related to their lives. Many people looked at Chu Nan in a jealous and frightened mood, jealous that he only had Martial''s cultivation, but he had such arrogant capital; afraid that what he had said before, would he really do it one by one! Chu Nan took another step forward, only ten steps away from the white-haired old man. Then, Chu Nan took out the heavy sword from the storage ring, dragged it to the ground and continued to move forward. "Ah!" Seeing the heavy sword, the white-haired old man immediately exclaimed, "You... You are... That Lin Yun... Lin Yun of the Artifact Sect?" "Congratulations, you got it right. I will do my best to reward you." "Why are you here?" "Fight!" Chu Nan said two words and the heavy sword hummed. The white-haired old man took out the heavy sword in Chu Nan''s mind the moment, immediately came up with a related legend, know the identity of this person in front of him, then the woman behind him, must be the eldest lady of the Artifact Sect, the daughter in charge of the door. After recognizing them, the white-haired old man''s mouth was full of bitter smiles. It was ridiculous that he had the status of Sword Chopping Sect to oppress others, but it turned out that he was just a clown once. He was the core disciple of the Artifact Sect. There is no doubt that for this core disciple, Artifact Sect will definitely be able to turn the tables with the Sword Chopping Sect, and even if it can bear it, the loss will be considerable. Not to mention, the daughter of the head of the Artifact Sect is still here. The white-haired old man looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear and said, "Who knew that the Iron Grizzly Bear belonged to him!" But at this point, it was useless to say more. Lin Yun had already raised his sword and cut it, and the white-haired old man''s eyes surged fiercely. He shouted, "I''ll hold him back. You take that woman, and the Iron Grizzly Bear, all of you!" The situation was urgent, and the nineteen men did not care about fear or anything, like casting a fishing net around Zi Menger. Zi Menger took out the magic weapon from the storage ring, which had Chu Nan infused with the power of the magic weapon, and said coldly, "Do you think I''m easy to bully? Then try it!" Chu Nan glanced at the nineteen people and sneered at the white-haired old man. "With you, can you hold me? I heard that your Sword Chopping Sect''s swordsmanship is unique. Today I''m here to learn it!" Chapter 302 Who Stops Me, Who Dies? "Chop yuan!" The white-haired old man understood that it was impossible to solve the problem by talking now. He could only rely on his fists and strength. "Your move is useless to me!" Chu Nan shouted, brandishing his sword, and directly opened the world to the second style! "How is that possible?" The white-haired old man looked horrified, unable to use the replenishing, how could it be so powerful? In the midst of this shock, the heavy sword was cut, and the white-haired old man was willing to give up. He threw the sword out of his hand and quickly backed away. He held the sword in his hand and spurted blood, shouting, "Cut your sorrow!" At this time, Chu Nan had already chopped the sword that the white-haired old man had discarded into pieces, and continued to open the world to the white-haired old man. "Cut your sorrows? I make you even more worried!" As the words fell, the two swords collided and a roar erupted. The white-haired old man was struck straight back, his face pale and his body like a broken sandbag! The shock in the white-haired old man''s eyes went even higher. He had just used the technique of "Removing worry," which was a direct attack on the opponent''s mind and soul, but this Lin Yun did not seem to be affected at all. Chu Nan was very angry in his heart. After cutting the white-haired old man back with a sword, he did not take the opportunity to pursue him, but did not hesitate for a moment. He turned around and cut off the other nineteen. The person closest to Chu Nan was the one who made the turquoise sword. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he "Separated his flesh and blood," with Chu Nan''s anger, let out. The man heard the sound of air breaking, tearing, and panicking. He quickly turned to the side and shouted, "Chop..." He only said the word "Chop," but he could not continue. Because Chu Nan had already chopped the green sword in his hand to one side, and his two arms were no longer flesh and blood, only bones! Someone saw this scene and screamed, but he himself was in a daze, unable to believe the facts of the past. Chu Nan said, "This is only ninety-nine eighty-one swords, far from being cut into thousands of pieces!" At the same time, the white-haired old man just landed on the ground. Seeing Chu Nan, who had "Separated his flesh and blood," his eyes were filled with doubt. "How could the Artifact Sect do this? This technique seems to be..." The white-haired old man was in a trance. Chu Nan continued to rage, and a cold cry came out, "Aren''t you going to cut off both hands and feet of the Iron Grizzly Bear?" With these words, the man''s hands and feet also enjoyed the treatment of "Separation of flesh and blood." "Aren''t you going to skin the Iron Grizzly Bear?" Another scream echoed, and he was covered in blood, and there was no skin on him. "Aren''t you taking the courage of the Iron Grizzly Bear?" A man fell under Chu Nan''s sword, his chest was no longer covered, the internal organs were all presented, so clear, so terrifying! "Aren''t you going to cut me into seven pieces?" In the air, seven parts were flying, either arms, feet, or heads... In a blink of an eye, the five people were severely injured. The dead couldn''t die any more; the undead couldn''t be far from death! There were only fourteen people left. Most of them had a feeling that the arms holding the sword were weak. They were disciples of the Sword Chopping Sect. They were supposed to be experts in sword playing, but when they saw Chu Nan''s move to "Separate the flesh and blood," they were terrified. Of course, this is the majority. After all, there are still a small number of people, no. For example, the delicate man, when he saw this situation, he was afraid, but at the same time, he was even crazier. He knew that if he fell into his hands, he would certainly be worse off than dead. Therefore, he desperately rushed to Zi Menger, trying to hold Zi Menger hostage. Just after Chu Nan had killed five people, the handsome man was only five meters away from zi menger and could be there in an instant! Chu Nan did not fly to save him, but saw that Zi Menger did not hesitate to throw two high grade magical weapons at the delicate man. Before the delicate man could react, two huge explosions sounded. The delicate man was surprised, but this man was really willing to give up. The two magic weapons were just destroyed. However, this was only the beginning. One by one, they were infused with the replenishing''s magic and Zi Menger threw them out. The explosions went on and on. After several explosions, the delicate man was 50 meters away from zi menger, and his originally delicate face was in a mess. The others who besieged Zi Menger could not help but stop, not knowing whether to return or advance. Chu Nan''s cold voice rang out again. "The swords they owe to the dead will be shared among you!" As he spoke, the heavy sword once again unleashed its fury. This time, Chu Nan played the Wild Wind Blows second style. The person closest to Chu Nan had 324 sword wounds on his body after three consecutive moves by Chu Nan, each of which did not coincide. Compared to the "Separation of flesh and blood" martial arts, its appearance was better. Behind him, the white-haired old man stood up, swallowed the elixir, recovered slightly, and had six swords in his hand! Then he jumped into the air and reached Chu Nan''s head. He shouted, "Cut off the six desires!" Six desires, color, fragrance, taste, sound, touch, dharma. "Kill the six desires!" As soon as the white-haired old man showed up, Chu Nan seemed to feel nothing. He could not smell the smell of blood, could not see Zi Menger''s figure, could not hear the sound of murder, and even the sword in his hand, he did not know whether it was in his hand... Chu Nan seemed to be independent of this world, and the sudden feeling made him stunned. "Attack him!" The white-haired old man said in a weak voice. The remaining 13 people immediately abandoned Zi Menger and attacked Chu Nan. Zi Menger did not know what had happened, but she knew that the situation of the fool at this time was very wrong. Without any hesitation, Zi Menger rushed to Chu Nan and threw the magic weapon out of his hand, trying to stop them. Zi Menger''s actions did have an impact on them, and one of them quickly said, "Seventh sister, stop her. The rest of you, do your best!" In the distance, the disheveled and delicate man did not rush up, but his face showed a ferocious smile and he said, "Genius? Then fall! Tian Ya - within walking distance!" A sword, disappeared from the delicate man''s hand, appeared behind Chu Nan and plunged in fiercely! Chu Nan had no reaction, no feeling at all. Zi Menger burst into tears when the others attacked. After throwing out two magic weapons, huo li held the sword in his hand. The two lines of huomu replenishing merged. While their seventh sister was in a hurry, he cut off the sword. With a crack, seventh sister''s arm was cut off, and her face was full of anger. She was a Martial, but she was cut off by a great martial artist. Immediately, she rushed up with all her might. "If you cut one hand off me, I will cut both of your hands." The sword in the hand of the white-haired old man was still waving, and he did not dare to stop at all. As long as he stopped, the state of his six desires would disappear. If he were an ordinary person, he could cut off his six desires without the help of anyone else. A few more swords were thrust into Chu Nan''s body, but they did not look happy at all. With such a brilliant move, they tried their best. If they were to be thrust into someone else''s body, it would certainly be the end of a pair of right piercings. However, this person in front of them, they only inserted one point, and they could not pierce it again. Even the delicate man''s "Tian Ya - within reach" sword pierced only two points. Chapter 303 As Long As You Live The crowd panicked. "Is this still human? The body is simply harder than the dharma artifact..." Chu Nan, on the other hand, felt the connection between his heart and mind from the heavy sword, which made Chu Nan''s heart and mind waver a little. Chu Nan thought of his ninth life in the belly of the black fire and blood python, of the days and nights under the water, under the earth, and in the stone forest, of the scene of being roasted by fire, of his promise, of his motto. Thinking of his parents... However, when Chu Nan woke up, he still couldn''t see, hear, hear, and roar at his heart, "I want to see, see my parents, see the earth, see the sky, no one can stop me; I want to hear, hear my mother''s voice, hear Menger''s voice, no one can stop me; I want to smell my parents, I want to feel their embrace, and... Who''s blocking my eyes, who''s blocking my ears, who''s destroying this, who''s dying!" Slowly, Chu Nan moved his five fingers and raised his hand. The old man in white was already pale and bloodless. He did not know how this man''s mind and will could be so strong. He spat out blood several times over the six swords and made the six swords dance faster. However, his hands, his whole body, were shaking. Obviously, he could not continue to cut off the six desires. The old man with white hair shouted, "Hurry up, stab him, stab him in his dantian, stab his head, stab him in his heart. Cut off his head!" Chu Nan''s hand continued to rise! Zi Menger had not yet dodged, because another Martial was standing in front of her, and Zi Menger was injured again. Although she had many magic weapons, she was only a master of martial arts. She was one step away from the general. Facing two Martial, she had done her best, and she had fought for her life. The Sword Chopping Sect disciple, too, went straight to Chu Nan''s vital positions such as dantian and skull! "Idiot..." Zi Menger felt his heart being hollowed out at that moment. And just as they were about to cut it, Chu Nan''s mouth shook and roared, "Whoever doesn''t let me see my parents will die!" Then, a flash of light flashed across Chu Nan''s body. The Sword Chopping Sect disciples were attacked by poison. This time, their swords were not able to pierce a single inch and were bounced out. Everyone was terrified. The white-haired old man was still struggling. Chu Nan looked up at him coldly, raised his heavy sword, and shouted word by word, "Open the heavens and crack the earth, the third form!" As soon as he drank it, it was like a strong wind blowing around Chu Nan. These Martial disciples of the Sword Chopping Sect could not bear it and retreated. "What exactly did he go through? How could he break his six desires? He..." The white-haired old man exclaimed, his body trembling, and he was more than ten times heavier. With his "Six desires," he must have had a great reaction against him, but he had no other choice but to use this move that was not fully mastered. But it didn''t work. It didn''t reach its goal. "The old man fought with you." The white-haired old man also went crazy. He took out another sword from the storage ring, and seven swords floated up in the air. The white-haired old man said coldly, "Chop - seven -" Just as he said two words, the white-haired old man himself shot out the Blood Arrow, which was quite frightening. The handsome man''s face was pale. When he saw that everyone''s attention was attracted by the white-haired old man and the man named lin yun, he slowly moved closer to Zi Menger. At this moment, he thought a lot. He thought that Lin Yun must have no skills at all. He thought that if he caught Zi Menger, he might force Lin Yun to death. Then at the conference, the Sword Chopping Sect''s ranking would move forward even more... In the air, the white-haired old man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood again. His lips trembled and he spat out the last word, "Love!" As soon as the word "Love" came out, Chu Nan''s third style, which was the opening of heaven and earth, was slashed down! The white-haired old man was already powerless to cut off six emotions. At this moment, he put his life into it. To cut seven emotions, he was more willing than able. Moreover, Chu Nan''s third style of the earth shattering event was slashed. In an instant, the seven swords that were about to take off were chopped away by the heavy sword, and a few more were smashed into pieces. Broken sword, broken sword, broken sword, no longer able to use the power to cut seven emotions. The white-haired old man was severely injured again, and his left arm was completely cut off. The white-haired old man felt pain and was about to faint, but he held on with a strong breath. Chu Nan did not take advantage of the situation, because in his Divine Thoughts, he had already found out that the delicate man was secretly killing Zi Menger. Everyone else was afraid that their uncle would be killed, but the handsome man held his breath and touched Zi Menger''s close. Just as he was about to get closer, the Iron Grizzly Bear screamed and Zi Menger turned around. Seeing his whereabouts exposed, the delicate man flashed and grabbed Zi Menger''s neck. Chu Nan''s figure shook. Just as the figure of the delicate man disappeared and reappeared, only half a meter away from zi menger''s neck, a foot appeared out of thin air and landed right on the delicate man''s chest. Without any extra reaction, the delicate man spat out blood and flew back. "Idiot..." "Menger, I''m here." "You''re hurt." Chu Nan turned around and smiled. "A man''s body, with scars, is called a man." "Nonsense." Zi meng was heartbroken, but she was also amused by Chu Nan''s words. The situation turned upside down in a flash, and the rest of them didn''t know what to do. Chu Nan pulled out the delicate man''s dagger and stabbed it into his back, bringing out a stream of Blood Arrow. At this moment, the delicate man''s body just fell to the ground. Chu Nan threw the sword that had pierced him and the short sword that had previously pierced the iron bear''s palm at the delicate man. The delicate man did not recover from the loss of success and failure. The two swords, with golden light and a few strands of black wrapped in the golden light, pierced his flesh and blood fiercely. The sword went straight into the palm of his hand, and before it reached the hilt, it was nailed to the ground! A sword went straight into his abdomen, right through, right through his back, right where he had stabbed Chu Nan before! The delicate man spurted blood and tried to use his power to pull his hand out of the ground, but this power made his whole body prick, and he felt a fire in his body, which made his consciousness almost blur... It would have been better if it had been blurry, but there was still that raging golden power in his body that came and went to destroy his flesh and blood, and his blurry consciousness had been pricked awake, and he was conscious of the intense pain. Chu Nan stared at the remaining thirteen people, his eyes sweeping over them, and everyone trembled. "You all deserve to die!" "Lin Yun, even if you are from the Artifact Sect, I... Ours is not... Vegetarian..." The man stammered. Chu Nan turned his wrist, wielded a heavy sword, and used the Wild Wind Blows''s second move to wrap him up inside. The disciple next to him was silent and didn''t dare to come forward to save him. He just let the man face him. Draw the sword, draw the sword. It was just a breath of time. When Chu Nan stood with his sword in his hand, the man who said he was not a vegetarian was covered in bloody wounds and looked extremely ferocious! The rest of them were even more shocked, and one of them forced himself to ask, "What are you going to do to let us go?" "If you don''t die from a thousand cuts, you can live a dog''s life!" The twelve took a deep breath. Just now, these people had only received over a hundred swords, and this was the result of their current inability to live or die. If they were cut with a thousand swords, even if they did not die, it would be worse to live than to die. "We can pay you a lot of Origin Stone. We can give you whatever you want as long as you spare our lives!" This man spoke more and more quickly, but his heart became more and more uncertain. The other sword-cutting disciples looked into Chu Nan''s eyes full of fear, but there was hope in fear. They hoped that Chu Nan would make a condition. No matter what the condition was, they would agree to it. At present, they just wanted to save their lives. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later. Chapter 304 Red And Pink Skull "I don''t want anything but your heads and your lives!" Chu Nan returned and walked forward. The sword slayer''s disciples could not help but retreat. Seeing that he was too soft, the man turned around and looked at his uncle who was still in the deep pit. He gritted his teeth, hardened his heart and shouted, "Lin Yun, are you really going to kill him?" "If a man does not offend me, I will not. If a man offends me, he will pay me back a hundred times." "Then I will fight for you. Even if I die, I will pull you along!" This man was also somewhat bloodthirsty, knowing that he could not escape, and was unwilling to suffer the suffering of his fellow disciples, so he wanted to fly a moth to the fire. This move of his led the others, and there were seven or eight more people who came to Chu Nan, and there were still two or three people left, including the seventh sister who was cut off by Zi Menger, but she turned around and ran away... "Seventh sister, you..." When their third sister saw this scene, she was so angry that she vomited blood. Seventh sister replied, "Third sister, you stop him. I will go and get help. I will come and save you!" Hearing this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but laugh. The moth-and-flame man shouted, "Third sister, don''t worry about them. Big deal, we will die with this man!" With that said, Yu Jian''s entire body turned into a sword and stabbed Chu Nan. He was about to stab Chu Nan. Before Chu Nan moved, the man''s mouth was full of death, "Accompany me to my death, self-destruct!" However, this sentence fell, but there was no explosion. "Without my permission, who would dare to explode? Who can explode?" The crowd looked and saw Chu Nan reach out and grab his wrist. The replenishing in this man''s body was not immediately mobilized by him, but kept pouring into Chu Nan''s body. This man''s fear had reached a point that could not be repeated. The third sister said, "Take this opportunity to stab him in the fatal part!" Seven swords were thrust forward with the courage to die. It was as if there was a sense of winning morale inside! Just then, a loud explosion suddenly sounded, but Zi Menger threw out two magic weapons and stopped the two broken arms. The seventh sister was very angry, but she did not dare to trouble Zi Menger again. With another escaped brother, she turned around and ran away in other directions. On this side, the seven swords were less than a meter away from Chu Nan; in the next instant, they were going to stab Chu Nan''s body again, and it was more likely that someone would explode in a rage! Chu Nan smiled coldly, but with his left hand, he grabbed the seven swords with the palm of his flesh and blood. A pair of flesh and blood palms, circled and turned, as if they were in the clouds and rain! Then came the tinkling sound. All seven swords were held in Chu Nan''s hands. With a strong shock, the seven swords fell off their original owner''s hands and were captured by Chu Nan. Shock spread from the eyes to the entire body. There were two people who were determined to motivate the replenishing, and they wanted to blow themselves up. Chu Nan narrowed his eyes, grabbed the hand of the seven swords and threw them out casually. The seven swords immediately turned around and stabbed their original masters! The speed was already incomparably fast, and the distance was really close. Before the two who wanted to explode themselves reached the critical point, the tip of the sword pierced straight into their dantian! The other five were the same. As soon as the sword touched dantian, their dantian collapsed. They could not detonate themselves, except to die tragically. In the distance, the white-haired old man crawled out of the deep pit and saw Chu Nan''s hand. He was astonished beyond compare. "The rumor is false. Lin Yun did not kill the four big Martial with his own enemy, but killed twenty Martial, plus I, the first rank martial king! How could he be so powerful? His face, too, turned pale. It looked like the replenishing was running out of money..." As he read, the white-haired old man''s eyes were filled with murderous air. "Kill twenty of my Sword Chopping Sect disciples and destroy my cultivation. Even if I die, I have to drag him on the road. They can''t explode themselves, but when I explode, who can stop me? Just how can I trick him into coming here?" Everything happened in an instant. On this side, the replenishing, whose wrists were held by Chu Nan, had been sucked clean. He looked at Chu Nan like he was looking at a demon. "You... You actually... Can..." Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Nan threw him out and ran straight into the male disciple of the two who had escaped. Under the interception of zi menghe, the two of them had not run 500 meters away. The male disciple heard the sound and panicked in his heart. Zi Menger, who thought that there were more magic weapons, threw them at him to intercept him. He had to change his direction and continue to run... But as soon as he thought about it, the humanoid concealed weapon that Chu Nan threw hit him. With great strength, it flew straight ahead faster. Even the big tree that stopped him on the road was broken by six in a row. Finally, it took him a long time to stop. However, the bones of his whole body had been smashed to pieces and he collapsed on the ground, unable to get up. The seventh sister, who had broken her arm, did not dare to run any further. She stopped and looked at chu nan getting up towards her, trembling all over. In fact, this seventh sister was really not bad looking. Although she was not as good as Zi Menger, she could be considered as a beauty if she took it out. However, now that Zi Menger was in disguise, she looked normal and tight. Even if the seventh sister was cut off an arm, she was frightened and scared. There was blood on her face, and she looked a little better than Zi Menger. So, as Chu Nan got closer and closer to seventh sister, seventh sister said in a panic, "You can''t kill me!" "What reason do you have for me not to kill you?" "Because... Because... I''m a woman!" Seventh sister gave a very powerful reason, and Chu Nan burst out laughing. "Women have the privilege to not be killed, right?" "Not bad." Chu Nan withdrew his laughter and shouted coldly, "Then what are you holding in your hand?" "Yes... Yes..." Seventh sister talked for a long time, but could not say it. "In your hand, you are holding a killing weapon. From the first day you took this sword, you should have thought that one day, someone will kill you!" Chu Nan had never heard of such a reason and could not help but say, "So, you must die. Whether you are a man or a woman, I only know that your sword left a wound on the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear, and you still have to attack menger. So, you think that I will let you go..." Seventh sister probably saw Chu Nan talk to her a few more words, and felt a little relaxed. She straightened her hair, controlled her panic, and smiled, "Women can be killed. What about beautiful women? Shouldn''t beautiful women have privileges? If you can spare my life and give me a way to live, you can do whatever you want to me! Even if you take my body right now..." She spoke in a very explicit and seductive manner, and continued, "Although I have broken an arm, it is entirely possible to have another arm if there is a spirit medicine; and even if I only have one arm, isn''t it beautiful? At least it looks a lot better than the woman beside you..." When Zi Menger heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Chu Nan was a little stunned. "Is this woman in front of you crazy? I want revenge, and I want boys and girls, and I want a penny of ugliness? Can a beautiful woman not die? What''s the point?" Chu Nan sneered and said, "In my eyes, you are just a red and pink skeleton! If you hadn''t sworn at the iron bear or attacked menger today, you would have been spared your life, but your sword was stained with their blood, so even if you were as beautiful as a celestial being, you would have only been destroyed." "Whatever you want to do to me, I promise you..." Seventh sister panicked, but she was still fighting for it. She tore open her clothes on her chest, revealing her snow-white skin and the two alluring peaks of saintess... Chapter 305 And Now? However, Chu Nan''s sword had been cut. Seeing that her beauty was useless, seventh sister became more and more flustered, but she did not dare to resist and instead turned around and ran away. On top of the heavy sword, there was a fire of silence. After the heavy sword passed, the woman who took beauty as a reason to not die turned into ashes. Then, without even looking at her, Chu Nan turned around and walked away. Zi Menger smiled and asked, "Idiot, she really is a beautiful woman. Are you willing to kill her?" "She''s not as beautiful as you." When Zi Menger heard this, he was very happy. Then he thought of another question and asked, "Idiot, do you mean that if you are prettier than me, you won''t kill her?" "She was going to kill you before. She was going to die." "That''s more like it." Zi Menger was happy, but suddenly a thought came to his mind. "If that fool of her, that woman named Nangong, wanted to kill me, would that fool still do this?" Although Zi Menger wanted to know the answer to this question, she did not ask it, but put it in her heart. She hoped that there would never be such a day. She hoped that she would walk down the road with a fool, no matter how dangerous it was ahead. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was the last person alive in the group. The only one alive was the old man in white. When Chu Nan was only five steps away from the old man in white, the old man in white suddenly opened his eyes... The white-haired old man was determined to drag Chu Nan to his death, but now he was seriously injured and could not perform the seven emotions and six desires. As for the six desires, even if they were displayed, it would be useless. At this time, the old man in white was still regretting it. Unfortunately, the previous "Six desires" had trapped Chu Nan, but the disciples had not been able to stab him to death, only leaving some scars on him. In fact, the white-haired old man really wanted to know that he could not kill the famous Lin Yun with his "Seven emotions." However, the white-haired old man had no chance. He only thought about how to lure lin yun closer and then drag him to die together. He only thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a good way. So, when the white-haired old man saw Lin Yun walking forward automatically, the excitement was hard to express, and he said in his heart, "It seems that this kid doesn''t know that the martial king wants to explode by himself, not by force, but by god! Otherwise, how dare he get so close?" The white-haired old man smiled. "Lin Yun, you are indeed a genius, but today, you are destined to fall. The death of an old man like me, in exchange for your fall, is enough!" "You alone are not enough!" "Really?" "Of course." Chu Nan''s expression was faint. "I was just about to go through all the trouble to get the human nucleus, but you didn''t have to deliver it yourself!" Hearing this, the white-haired old man was startled and immediately said, "Then do you think you can stop me?" "This..." Chu Nan seemed hesitant, but suddenly grabbed the forbidden net in his hand, threw it forward and shrouded the white-haired old man in it. The white-haired old man was caught up in the restricted net and couldn''t use the replenishing at once. He was stunned and then said, "Do you think you can stop me like this? It''s so naive. I''m going to blow myself up. I don''t need the replenishing anymore, but..." "Of course you can''t control yourself like this!" With these words, Chu Nan''s figure had already moved forward strangely, a move that was absolutely out of touch with magnificence, simple and extremely heart-wrenching martial arts, stabbed the white-haired old man''s dantian, and pulled out the nucleus. Holding the sword, collecting the nucleus, he said coldly, "What about now? Can I stop you?" The white-haired old man looked at everything in front of him in disbelief, looked at Chu Nan, lowered his head, looked at the empty dantian, and opened his mouth wide. "You... You... You..." After saying a few words of "You," the white-haired old man could not say anything else. Then he fell to the ground and died. The white-haired old man''s eyes were pure white until his death, and he died with regret, because he had some negligence, thinking that Lin Yun did not know the way the martial king exploded himself, so he had nothing to fear, but unfortunately... Among the Sword Chopping Sect disciples, there were still some who did not die completely, such as that delicate man, who could no longer struggle to resist. In fact, he was not young, he was already over a hundred years old, but had the ability to maintain his appearance. In fact, he was once a genius. If not, he would not be the senior brother of the third generation of the Sword Chopping Sect disciple, and would not have advanced to senior Martial in more than a hundred years. He was charging towards the martial king... However, the fate of the delicate man, on this day, all turned the corner, waiting for him, was death. Chu Nan was not busy cleaning up the battlefield, but walked back to the iron bear and asked, "Stupid bear, do you still have strength?" "Roar." The stupid bear nodded. Chu Nan pointed at the delicate man and said, "Then he will leave it to you." Tie cang xiong nodded fiercely as he strode towards the handsome man. The handsome man could not lift half of his strength to escape at this moment. He could only watch the angry big foot of the Iron Grizzly Bear step on him, one foot after another. He was trampled unconscious, and in the end, he was trampled into a meat pie by the Iron Grizzly Bear. Only then did Chu Nan collect all their storage rings. Now Chu Nan had no feelings for the metaliths, but because the black egg had devoured them again, he had to prepare more. As a result, Chu Nan cleaned up the battlefield very cleanly, not even letting go of a inferior Origin Stone. The swords that had not been destroyed in their hands were also collected, and when the time was right, they would be replaced with the Origin Stone. Chu Nan focused on the white-haired old man''s storage ring. These old men in the martial king realm were all wealthy owners, especially the Sword Chopping Sect, which had more treasures in it. Sure enough, Chu Nan was right. In the ring of the white-haired old man''s storage, there were more than half of the top-grade Origin Stone and so on. Under the investigation of the Divine Thoughts, there were 50,000 yuan. Chu Nan''s attention was not on the web page, but wanted to find out if there was any sword skill that the white-haired old man had previously used, what was the cutting of six desires, seven emotions, and so on. Chu Nan was very interested in those. After a good search, Chu Nan''s martial arts, which introduced a lot of sword skills, and chopping seven emotions is the highest sword skills recorded in this book... "It''s really interesting to be able to cut off people''s seven emotions and six desires and to seal off their six knowledge. If you can cut off people''s seven emotions and six desires, can you cut off people''s Divine Thoughts? Can you cut people''s will? Can you..." Chu Nan looked up at the sky and said, "Cut this day?" Chu Nan could not help but laugh at the thought of it. He immediately unleashed a fire of silence and burned everything around him to ashes, even the smell of blood. Chu Nanzheng was about to call Zi Menger, but when he was on his way again, Zi Menger looked a little strange. Chu Nan asked, "Menger, what''s wrong?" "Idiot, I think... I''m going to break through. I don''t know if I should keep it down..." "Why do you have to press it down?" "I spent a lot of replenishing just now..." "With me here, Menger, don''t worry about breaking through!" Chu Nan smiled, ignoring the injuries on her body, and quickly asked Zi Menger to sit cross-legged, to protect her, and said, "Menger, believe in yourself." Zi Menger smiled and said, "Idiot, I believe you!" With a fool on the side, Zi Menger really had no scruples. Chu Nan''s own breakthroughs looked the same on the surface, but on the inside, they were different, so there was no experience for Zi Menger, most of the breakthroughs depended on Menger himself. Soon, Zi Menger arrived at the critical moment, sweat dripping down his face. Looking at Zi Menger''s face, it was also extremely painful. Chu Nan looked at it and said in his heart, "If you want to be strong, there is no comfort." Zi Menger felt so painful that she could hardly hold on. However, Chu Nan''s figure kept appearing in her mind. She had an idea: to keep up with him! Chapter 306 Countless Threads So, Zi Menger endured waves of pain. At this moment, Zi Menger suddenly had a feeling that it was difficult to continue. Zi Menger was bitter. At the crucial moment, the replenishing was gone. In the midst of bitterness, two warm palms pressed against her back... It was late at night and a ball of fire shone. Surrounded by three people and one beast, the Iron Grizzly Bear and Yuhao were both recovering from their injuries and recovering. Zi Menger was holding a piece by piece of the top-grade Origin Stone, consolidating the initial level of martial arts that had just been promoted. With Chu Nan''s incessant supply of the internet, Zi Menger broke through the barrier in one fell swoop and reached the level of the initial level of martial arts. Another breakthrough in such a short period of time, not to mention in the Artifact Sect, even in the Tianyi Sect, is considered a genius, but in Chu Nan''s side, it is nothing. Chu Nan also discovered one thing. Zi Menger''s breakthrough was not just a replenishing breakthrough, but a breakthrough with fire power and the Mu Yuanli. When Chu Nan broke through at the bauhinia mountain stream, only the golden power was broken. No other replenishing did. Although after such a period of training, the fire power and the Earth Origin Force also reached the edge of the breakthrough, Chu Nan always felt a little strange. "In the past, bones were golden. Did they represent the body of gold? And now the bones are turning black into the fire of extinction. Is it the body of fire? Will it become a body of earth and water in the future?" These questions could not be solved. He could only slowly explore them by himself. Chu Nan picked up the sword skill of the white-haired old man again. This time, just as he took it out, Chu Nan suddenly "Eh." Chu Nan found a ball of silk brocade in the corner of the storage ring and picked it up to take a closer look. It was exactly the same as the silk floss he got at the auction in Secret City that contained the news of the original crystal of water. "If there really is a conspiracy, even the sword slayer faction has sent people out, and it is still such a big battle, then will the Artifact faction send people? What about the Tianyi Sect? How many people have gotten this news, how many are rushing to Bingyan Island, and what has been done about the people behind them, the forces behind them?" Chu Nan muttered, "I don''t know where Elder Mo is right now and if he can make it..." Just as Chu Nan was struggling to figure out, thousands of miles away, a handsome man was sitting cross-legged with blood and sweat dripping from his body. It was obvious that the pain was extreme, but he gritted his teeth and persevered. It was tough enough to compete with Chu Nan. After a long time, the pained look on the handsome man''s face turned into joy. He jumped into the pool in front of him, washed the sweat and blood from his body, and read while washing, "Second turn, after turning the blood, the next step is to turn the meridians. Although I am only a high-level martial artist, with the golden fire earth three series replenishing, with the" Qiankun Nine Turns," Even against the upper and middle rank generals, they also have a fighting force. In a year''s time, it would be fast enough for others to have all the intermediate to senior masters, but it''s not enough for me. I want to be more desperate..." "I haven''t heard from big brother for a long time. What is big brother doing now? I''m afraid he''s also practicing. In a few months time, he''ll be at the Tianyi Sect, and then he''ll be able to get together with big brother." This handsome man was Situ Yixiao. Situ Yixiao thought of big brother, thinking about what big brother had done, and immediately a force surged into his body, jumped out of the pool, and began to cultivate again, playing with his life... Chen Xiaofeng and Yu Dahai, who were also working hard, handed him a pill and said, "This is what I just made. It is very helpful to restore physical strength and strengthen the body''s endurance." "Thank you." Yu Dahai smiled. "Do we have to say thank you? You are already reaching the intermediate level of a great martial artist, and your cultivation speed is already very fast..." At this point, Yu Dahai turned around and said, "Of course, we can''t compete with him." Chen Xiaofeng also smiled. "I don''t know how he practiced." "We''ll understand at the conference." "Only we believe that Lin Yun is him. None of them believe..." Yu Dahai snorted. "They don''t dare believe it. They''re scared." At this point, Yu Dahai patted Chen Xiaofeng on the shoulder. "Okay, I''m going to practice too. The first level of general is really a high level!" And in the land of Wild Yue Country, there was a tall figure, facing boulders after boulders, pounding them with his fist, shoulder, chest, and smashing another boulder five meters wide into pieces. The man said, "Master, I heard from the clan leader that you are very famous in North Qi kingdom. When I have completed my training, I will come out to find master." After that, he turned around and fought with the boulder. And in Qing Kingdom, in an army camp, a dignified soldier stared at the paper on the table, the painting on the paper, "This looks so much alike. Could it be my son? But my son''s meridians are completely severed, and he can''t even practice martial arts. It wouldn''t be so powerful to sever them." After thinking for a long time, he refused to give up on this hope and said, "Whether it is or not, we have to go and check it out. Just in time, the black flag of qingguo is checking the movement of North Qi kingdom, so they can check it out." The man of authority was Chu Tianfeng. At the qin family ancestral home in North Qi country, an old man with a white beard knelt down and there were several portraits on them, all in five-dragon robes. The old man was chanting, "The first emperors of the Qin family, please protect us, please protect us, and protect us this time, the qin family will survive the crisis and will rise again!" Then, Qin Yong, who made a detour to the Tianyi Sect with Nangong Lingyun, received an order from Grand Elder. After reading the order, Qin Yong''s face showed a strange expression. His eyes were fixed on Nangong Lingyun. For some reason, Nangong Lingyun suddenly felt bad, very bad... The Tianyi Sect did not make any progress in investigating Martial King Bai''s fall; the mysterious forces were still falling behind Zuo Jiu, trying to find out; the group at the Secret City auction were searching city by city, and their first target was Master Wukong... The Artifact, the peling family, said that Ling Weitian was still in seclusion, and secretly, they were more closely connected with the forces. Far away in Qing Kingdom, inside the sacred fire gate of the three gates sect, a man was ecstatic. "I won''t be afraid of you. You are not my heart demon. You are just a dead man. From then on, no one will stop my breakthrough. I want to break through to a great master within a year, then a general, Martial..." This man, Bai Zeyu, was burning with the fire of the real blue. There was another girl in the empty valley, dancing her sword and repairing the Martial Sutra, trying to avenge her parents and the people of Bai family village. Sometimes she would think, "Brother Chunan, the day you come back, you will catch me a python, right?" Every thread, every thread, had more or less a connection with Chu Nan, but Chu Nan did not know. He was just preparing, waiting for Zi Menger to stabilize his cultivation, and when the Iron Grizzly Bear recovered, he would use the white-haired elder''s nucleus to temper into the first level of the "Unending Changing Techniques" ! By the time they got back on the road, the Iron Grizzly Bear had already recovered to a state of seven or eight. Zi Menger''s cultivation had been stabilized in the realm of the first rank of generals. As for Yuhao, he was not in this team. Yuhao''s departure was deliberate. Together with Chu Nan and the others, with his little cultivation, he could not help at all in the battles he encountered, except for being a hindrance or a hindrance. Moreover, Yuhao felt that under the protection of Chu Nan and the others, he had little chance to exercise; therefore, he wanted to leave, leave and walk his own way, to fight and train on the level that belonged to him. When he was strong, he returned to this team. Chu Nan agreed with Yuhao very much. At this time, Chu Nan''s appearance became a big man. No one could see him, and he could not be associated with the former handsome Lin Yun. This was naturally the credit of "The Unending Changing Techniques." After using the nucleus of the white-haired old man to train into the first layer, Chu Nan would become taller if he wanted to become taller, and he would become fatter if he wanted to become fatter. Fortunately, Chu Nan''s bones and flesh had already adapted to the abnormal training. Therefore, Chu Nan could easily deal with the pain caused by the changes. Chapter 307 Break It for Me Of course, those who had seen Chu Nan''s breath could still tell him by his breath. However, because of Zi Menger''s advancement and disguise, the two of them walked together and almost no one could associate them. This time, Chu Nan and the two did not separate from the Iron Grizzly Bear, but walked with the Iron Grizzly Bear. The further they went, the more people Chu Nan saw, and each of them was very vigilant. They probably went to Bingyan Island for the sake of the Iron Grizzly Bear. The scene in front of him was a replay of Chu Nan in the forest of the hundred abyss. However, it was a change of audience. In the past, those people were only in the realm of martial generals. Martial was the highest, which was great. But in front of him, Martial was the lowest cultivator! Chu Nan and Zi Menger sat on the shoulders of Iron Grizzly Bear respectively. When the people who came and went saw this situation, they were surprised and envious. At the same time, their hearts were filled with greed. They fantasized how good it would be if they were sitting on the shoulders of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Of course, this was just their thinking. Who would have the courage to provoke a seventh grade iron bear and the owner behind it? Some people knew what was interesting, but some people didn''t know what was interesting. There were high-level Martial practitioners. When they saw that Chu Nan was just Martial''s cultivation, they asked for two or three friends to play with them. In the end, Chu Nan used the Thunder method to destroy them! After setting an example to others, there were also people who were harboring evil intentions. They immediately calmed down and did not dare to provoke them. However, the news of Chu Nan''s valiant killing of Martial spread out again, especially with the news of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Tianyi Sect got the news, and then remembered that the Sihai Trade Caravan had reported that in a critical moment, an iron bear had come to rescue them, so they confirmed that Lin Yun and Zi Menger were sitting on the back of the Tianyi Sect. For some reason, Tianyi Sect still did not disclose the information about the Tianyi Sect, but it had already sent people secretly. Chu Nan decided to walk with the Iron Grizzly Bear and thought about this, but there was some danger here, the more dangerous it was. Chu Nan didn''t want that to happen again, so he made up his mind. In fact, it was not only bad, but also good. At least it could let Elder Mo know exactly where he was and scare some people... However, as soon as they reached wanjian city, Chu Nan found a hiding place for the Iron Grizzly Bear. After all, bringing the iron bear into the city would definitely cause a stir and trouble. Before the two of them entered Swords City, Chu Nan felt the solemn atmosphere in the city. There was a tension of twelve points. The soldiers guarding the city gate were not soldiers with weapons, but the students of the Sword Chopping Sect wearing long embroidered sword patterns. Cultivation is not low, the gatekeepers are all mid-level generals. Chu Nan narrowed his eyes and sensed the change in Swords City. It had something to do with the group of Martial and the king of martial arts that he had killed a few days ago. Zi Menger also came over and said, "Idiot, that junior king of martial arts must have put his life card in the Sword Chopping Sect." Zi Menger was right. The moment Chu Nan took out the white-haired elder''s nucleus, his life card in the Sword Chopping Sect collapsed. The top management of the Sword Chopping Sect was furious. Immediately, the disciples of the Sword Chopping Sect rushed to Swords City as fast as they could and sealed off Swords City in order to find some clues. They also sent people along the route of the white-haired elder to investigate. The fall of a martial king was not a small matter. The culprit was Master Second of the Sword Chopping Sect, a mid-level martial king. Four Sword Chopping Sect disciples at the door were asking one by one, "Senior, where are you from?" Those people were no lack of Martial''s strong men, but when they saw the Sword Chopping Sect logo on their bodies, they answered in a cold and hard tone, although they were not happy. Chu Nan observed that among these people, as long as one of them said that they came from the route of the white-haired old man, a disciple of the sword sect would raise his head and look hard, as if he was remembering someone''s appearance, while the other was making a mark. Chu Nan thought for a moment and then understood why the Sword Chopping Sect was doing this. A faint smile appeared on his lips and he walked forward. It was Chu Nan''s turn, and Chu Nan didn''t say that he came from any other direction. After enjoying the special gaze, he walked into Swords City hand in hand with Zi Menger... "Wouldn''t the Sword Chopping Sect be afraid to provoke the wrath of the world with such a big move?" Zi Menger asked suspiciously. Chu Nan smiled. "Just wait and see." The two of them went to Fong City. After a few turns, Chu Nan happily collected some low-level alchemy and alchemy materials, but there was no other gain. Moreover, there was no news about Master Wukong. Chu Nan was quite disappointed and wanted to find a single junior martial king, which was difficult to find, but the second level of Unending Changing Techniques he wanted to practice, was imminent. If Chu Nan trained alone, the replenishing in his body would not be enough. Even if Chu Nan got Master Wukong''s nucleus, it would not be enough. Chu Nan had to find another one because his body was getting stronger and stronger. The two of them did not intend to spend the night in wanjian city. At sunset, Chu Nan and his wife walked out of the city and were about to leave the city gate. Chu Nan was startled and then smiled. Chu Nan saw a familiar face. This face naturally belonged to Master Wukong. Master Wukong''s feeling was quite acute. Just as Chu Nangang''s eyes fell on him, Master Wukong sensed it. When he looked back, at first glance, he did not know Chu Nan. Then, when he detected his breath, Master Wukong''s face immediately changed. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was not afraid and walked up with a smile. Master Wukong said, "Boy, you really have the guts to not run away when you see me!" "Want my life? Then follow me." Chu Nan replied with a smile. The sun was setting in the sky. At this time, Master Wukong already knew that there was news of the original crystal of water on the iceland. After all, he was a martial king, so it was relatively easy to get the news. Although Master Wukong did not need to hear from Chu Nan anymore, his resentment towards Chu Nan was not small at all. Instead, as these days passed, it became deeper and stronger. He had never been fooled, but fell into the hands of a Martial. Besides, there was also a Origin Stone that Master Wukong was jealous of. That was a huge fortune, and it was absolutely necessary for him, a martial artist. So, when he heard Chu Nan''s provocative words, "If you want my life, come with me." Master Wukong did not hesitate to turn around and follow, his eyes showing the usual murderous expression. At first, Master Wukong was walking leisurely, thinking that he could catch up with Chu Nan easily, but later on, Master Wukong had to speed up again and again, but still a distance from the figure. Seeing that Chu Nan was still carrying a man, Master Wukong''s face became solemn, but he was gnashing his teeth and hating, "I don''t believe it. The speed is not comparable to yours. No matter what, today, I have to let you know how powerful ben Ancestor is." With that said, Master Wukong did not fly in the air to chase after them, but just tried to chase them on the ground. The corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, floating, was full of smiles. He held Zi Menger''s hand and quickly drew out two shadows. The shadows were floating, but Chu Nan also used full force. Finally, it was quite a distance from the city of ten thousand swords, and the two of them reached an open space. Master Wukong lost all his patience, flew into the air and landed in front of Chu Nan. "Boy, where else are you going?" Chu Nan made a quick stop, and the two of them stopped three meters ahead of Ancestor. They smiled and said, "I thought you wouldn''t stop me by flying in the air. It seems that I overestimated you." Chapter 308 Kneel down Master Wukong''s eyes flashed with gloom. Instinctively, something was not right. He thought of the tragic situation at the Secret City auction for no reason and shook his head. He suspected that the drastic change in the Secret City auction had something to do with this crazy, silly boy in front of him, but he felt that it was impossible. Even if he couldn''t make such a move, how could he? "Whether it''s overestimated or underestimated, today, as long as you take your life and your treasure..." Master Wukong said with a grim smile, looking at Zi Menger. "As for your woman, I don''t mind playing..." "You want to die!" Zi Menger yelled, and a cold gleam flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes. "Right now, you''re just two rabbits. I''ll do whatever I want to do with you. Do you still have any objections?" Master Wukong confidently said, "Even if you blow yourself up, I will go with you to the end." "Why do you want to blow yourself up? Even if you want to explode, it''s not me, but you! Of course, I won''t let you explode easily." Chu Nan said in a cold voice, his body darted away, unleashing his strongest attack, using earth to resist, cracking the four elements, and the fire, it was the fire of silence. Seeing Chu Nan do it, Master Wukong sneered and responded to the clown''s performance with the words "Overestimate yourself." However, when Master Wukong felt the great pressure, the sound of air breaking came from all around him, and the smile on his face... Then, the fire of silence flashed, and Master Wukong''s face changed drastically. "How is it possible that he is the fire of silence?" Master Wukong recalled the scene when Chu Nan was in pain from the extreme sun''s true fire, and once again thought that the Secret City auction was burned to ashes... In a flash, Chu Nan''s attack came strong. Master Wukong did not have time to sigh and think, and immediately raised his power to the twelfth level. He did not dodge, and the result of dodge could only be worse. Even if he flew in the air, it was too late. Master Wukong was an expert in playing with fire, but the treasures he ate at that time did not give him the ability to quickly mutate the flame. Therefore, although his cultivation had reached the realm of martial king, the fire was a True Fire for a long time. However, after so many years of training by Master Wukong, the true fire of the extreme sun was incomparably refined, with a faint tendency to evolve into the fire of extinction. In addition, Master Wukong was an early martial king. These were the fundamental reasons why Master Wukong chose to fight. "So what about the fire of silence? Is your Martial xiu strong enough to control the fire of extinction? How long can it last?" Therefore, Master Wukong chose to lead the attack in defense, trying to drag Chu Nan out of the replenishing, followed by his world, he can do whatever he wants. The True Fire erupted, not into a raging flame, but rather a fire that Master Wukong played into one by one. The flames were intertwined, dense, like a net, but more dense than a net, and not a net, as if there were countless nets. It was a long story, but it was only a blink of an eye. "Boy, see how many floors you can break through!" Chu Nan''s fist hit the internet; this strange net, while blocking Chu Nan''s fist, also wrapped Chu Nan''s fist. However, these two functions were all in vain. Because in front of Chu Nan''s fist, the net of the true fire of the extreme sun immediately broke and disappeared... In an instant, the first floor was broken, the second floor was broken, then the fifth and ninth floor... The fist fell all the way down, unstoppable, with the momentum of breaking the net. No matter how pale Master Wukong''s face changed, he could not change the situation. He could only try his best to "Net" and see if he could block his fist. How could Chu Nan allow Master Wukong to continue to "Net" down, 90 thousand pounds of strength, not just to boast. "Break it for me!" Three words out, this thick and stacked network of fire, all broken! Chu Nan''s fist reached Master Wukong''s chest. Shocked, Master Wukong spat out blood, stretched out his hands, and squeezed Chu Nan''s head. Clearly, it was a life-or-death situation. Chu Nan punched Master Wukong in the chest, and Master Wukong''s fists condensed into iron balls as he tried to smash Chu Nan''s head with a serious injury. If Chu Nan''s punch was aimed at Master Wukong''s dantian, then Ancestor would not dare to be so big without time. He would definitely try his best to resist Chu Nan''s attack. Master Wukong''s face was filled with a ferocious smile, completely different from the depressing feeling that the heavy net had been broken by Chu Nan just now. This kid, he actually pushed me to this point." In half an hour, Chu Nan''s ninety thousand kilogram fist of fire hit Master Wukong''s chest! At that moment, Master Wukong''s two fireballs were squeezed together. Master Wukong was filled with joy when he saw that Chu Nan could not avoid them. But in his eyes, a strange light flashed through the thick flames. This light belonged to the Mixed elements Ring! The light flashed and the two fireballs were separated, unable to close. "What level of defense is this?" Once again, Master Wukong was shocked. How could he have expected that a boy only trained by Martial could have a magic weapon that could withstand the fierce attack of the first rank martial king... Master Wukong couldn''t figure it out, but in the first place, he condensed the two fireballs into iron cones, trying to break through the Mixed elements Ring''s defense. However, the idea is full, but the reality is the bone feels the extreme. Chu Nan punched Master Wukong hard, and Master Wukong''s replenishing defense was completely unstoppable. His fire iron cone had not been pierced, and Master Wukong had already spat out blood in his mouth, and his body was like a broken kite, flying back rapidly. Chu Nan did not stop at this moment. Standing there, he could not see Ancestor''s miserable state. It was still hot to strike iron. Now was the perfect time for him to take it. Therefore, Chu Nan chased after Master Wukong, the kite that spat out blood, and ran quickly. Chu Nan held the heavy sword in his hand. "Knock!" Master Wukong''s body finally stopped after breaking a row of trees and fell to the ground. The look in his eyes was not shock, but fear. He was afraid of the great power in his body, of the heavy pounding of the tidal waves that swept ashore in his body, and of the fire of extinction, the fire of the extreme sun in his body, which had been incinerated by the raging fire of extinction. Generally speaking, the fire grade, the low grade is naturally no match for the high grade, but it is impossible to appear, the low grade was burned away by the high grade. It was as if they were all born from the same root and belonged to the same fire. How could it disappear? Moreover, Master Wukong still had a feeling that his True Fire was not burned down, but swallowed up by the fire of extinction; it was like the world of warcraft where the wolf wanted to eat the rabbit, and the tiger and lion wanted to devour the wolf. This feeling was very strange. The world of warcraft is well understood, but how could this fire have such a nature? But Master Wukong did feel that way. Before he could probe into the feeling, Master Wukong saw Chu Nan raise his sword and cut it in the air! Master Wukong saw the heavy sword, saw the tricolored light shining on the heavy sword, and suddenly remembered that the person who was so arrogant to him and dared to tease him like this was no one else, but the two ranks of talented martial artists who were widely spread! Although Master Wukong was a casual practitioner, he would not be ignorant of such a thing known to all martial artists in the world! Surprise, absolute surprise. In addition to his surprise, Master Wukong felt that Chu Nan had brought him a sense of death. The clouds of the end of life appeared in his heart. Chapter 309 Lord Chu Nan raised his sword and chopped it off, making it the second form of heaven and earth! Master Wukong understood that if this sword was cut, he would die without a doubt, and it was likely that he had said that he could not even explode himself! Besides, Master Wukong was alone, unlike the white-haired old man in the Sword Chopping Sect, who wanted to kill himself by blowing himself up. Master Wukong didn''t want to die, and he wanted to live on. He wanted to live on... However, under the power of this sword, his wish was a floating cloud in the sky. It would be cut into pieces by a sharp sword and disappeared without a trace! If you want to stay alive, you have to come up with a trick that will stop Chu Nan''s heavy sword. Without much time to think about it, Master Wukong gritted his teeth and felt a chill in his heart. He immediately lifted his knees... Seeing Master Wukong''s strange movements, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with doubt, but the heavy sword in his hand, however, did not mean to be half settled, still holding the power of heaven and earth, to be chopped, chopped, chopped, chopped, chopped... "Crash!" Master Wukong, who had raised his knees, suddenly knelt on the ground, kneeling so loudly, so fiercely, so resolutely... On the ground, Master Wukong knelt down and made two big holes! It was impossible for a first rank martial king to kneel down to a martial emperor and look at North Qi kingdom, or even the entire Tianwu Continent. This was definitely a humiliation for an early martial king who was already standing at the top of a mountain. It was a great humiliation! However, at this moment, at this moment, it really happened in front of me. Moreover, Master Wukong did not feel ashamed at all. All he wanted was to live. Therefore, not only did Master Wukong kneel down, he also shouted, "Don''t kill me. I am willing to serve you as your master and become your servant. I am willing to swear in blood. In the future, I will act according to all your orders. Whatever you ask me to do, I will do..." With that roar, what Master Wukong saw was still murderous, and the other party did not mean to stop at all. Master Wukong shouted again, "Everything I said is true. As long as I am not dead, you can let me do anything!" After these words, Chu Nan''s frowning brows suddenly relaxed and immediately withdrew the replenishing infused with the heavy sword. Logically speaking, the counterattack was definitely very heavy, but Chu Nan had no influence at all, at least on the surface. Seeing such a scene, Master Wukong was surprised and went even higher. Although Chu Nan accepted the replenishing, the heavy sword did not retreat, but continued to cut, because he was afraid that Master Wukong was using a trick to lure him to withdraw from the replenishing, and then attack fiercely. When she saw Master Wukong''s face and the look in her eyes, Chu Nan believed Master Wukong. However, the heavy sword still rested on Master Wukong''s neck, leaving a bloody mark. Master Wukong breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Nan said, "A blood oath is not enough. It is not enough for me to believe you!" "Blood oath, not enough, not enough for me to believe you!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Master Wukong frowned. For a moment, he really couldn''t think of a way to convince Chu Nan. Seeing Chu Nan''s eyes flashing with murderous intent, he quickly said, "I''m absolutely sincere. Blood oath is not enough. I can swear with my heart, poison oath, and..." "Well, then you have to die." What Master Wukong said just now was true, that he really wanted to be Chu Nan''s lord. At least at the moment he felt death coming, at least now, and in the future, no one knew. Chu Nan also wanted Master Wukong to come up with an absolutely reassuring and believable reason in the future. Otherwise, he would have killed Master Wukong. Chu Nan did not want to let the tiger return to the mountain and make another strong enemy for himself. After all, Master Wukong was a junior martial king, not an ant like a general martial master. Otherwise, who knows if this martial artist will have any adventures, which will bring him great disaster and trouble. Even if the martial arts master was still like this, the martial king could not stay. "No? Then - die - then!" A cold voice came out, and the heavy sword went in a minute, and Chu Nan had secretly prepared the Dragon Teeth and the restricted yuan net. As long as Master Wukong was abnormal, the restricted yuan net would cover him, and the Dragon Teeth would stab his dantian! It wasn''t that Master Wukong didn''t want to take advantage of the situation, but for some reason, Master Wukong didn''t know what was going on in his heart and always felt that there was a great threat, so he was racking his brains to think of a way. Just as the heavy sword was about to enter three points, Master Wukong suddenly shouted, "I have a way!" "Speak!" "There is a secret," the Life and Death," as long as" the Life and Death" is refined into, and then take a drop of my essence blood, I can control my life and death at will. If you want me to die, I will return to heaven, and I will die without a doubt!" Chu Nan''s eyes narrowed. Master Wukong was able to say these words. It seemed that he wanted to be a servant instead of dying. Chu Nan said, "Is there such a secret?" "My lord, I will never lie to you. There is such a secret!" Master Wukong was so straightforward that he called out the word "Lord" and raised three points to the sky, swearing to say it. "What about the secret method?" "Secret... Secret... Secret..." Master Wukong said three words in a row, but could not say them. "Are you stalling?" Hearing this, Master Wukong quickly explained, "No, absolutely not. The old servant didn''t dare. I heard it from others." Master Wukong called himself an "Old servant," hoping that Chu Nan would believe him. "Who are the others?" "Songqing!" Chu Nan''s eyes turned cold. "Do you want me to ask you a question before you say one?" Master Wukong''s body suddenly became agitated and he quickly explained, "Songqing is also a first rank martial king. An accidental opportunity, the old servant overheard song xin say that he got a secret method from a certain historical site, which can control the life and death of others at will. However, it is very difficult to practice. It is completely different from the usual martial arts practice. As for how different, master, the old servant does not know." "With your way of doing things, you don''t have any thoughts about this secret method. You don''t want to grab it and practice it yourself?" Master Wukong''s face turned red, but he was full of flattery and said, "The lord is indeed a genius. He saw through the old servant''s thoughts at a glance..." Hearing this, Chu Nan had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. There was no time for Ancestor to be mentally deranged. No matter what, he was also a first rank martial king. He called out his master and called himself an old servant. I didn''t expect to flatter and flatter him! At this time, the image of Master Wukong, and the well-known image of Master Wukong''s ruthless and ruthless, smiling tiger, was far from enough to use the words "A world of difference" to describe it. If someone saw Master Wukong at this time, what he said in his mouth would probably not be half dead from thunder, then the cultivation was also scared down. Master Wukong, however, did not know it and continued, "At that time, the old servant did have such an idea, but Songqing was not alone. He was accompanied by Chu Xin and Mei Ya. Chu Xin and Mei Ya were also early martial kings, and the three of them had always been inseparable from each other. It turns out that the three of them were also casual martial artists like the old servant, but when they met, they were like old friends at first sight. Although the old servant has that heart, he does not have that courage. Otherwise, he would have snatched it and given it to the lord." Chapter 310 To Haggle over "Got it early? Leave it to me? Did you know me then?" Master Wukong could not help but pause, and then said, "Then the old servant will keep it for the lord and give it to the lord at this moment!" Chu Nan sneered. "Hand it over!" "Old servant... Old servant..." Old servant Master Wukong said several times, "Then the old servant will go and fight them." Master Wukong stared at Chu Nan, waiting for Chu Nan''s approval. Chu Nan thought for a while, and had a plan, and his face was once again extremely cold. Seeing the change in his face, Master Wukong felt a sense of guilt, afraid that Chu Nan would immediately turn against him again. Chu Nan said, "You don''t want to die?" "The old servant does not want to. The old servant is willing to follow the lord for the rest of his life." Chu Nan ignored this sentence and said coldly, "But you offended me!" "Old servant..." "And you said that to menger..." "Damn the old servant, the old servant won''t dare to do it again!" "Next time?" "No, sir, forgive me for this time. The old servant is willing to take the old man to Year Cold Villa and snatch the Life and Death. Then the old man''s life and death will follow your master''s wishes. The old man will serve you faithfully!" "Then you will take out an eye and break an arm as punishment!" Chu Nan said this in a cold, emotionless tone; Master Wukong, who was kneeling on the ground, stared at Chu Nan, hesitating... Break an arm and gouge out an eye! Master Wukong hesitated. He knew that this was the punishment for what he had said and done before. If he didn''t agree, the end would be death! It was only for a moment that Master Wukong felt a little guilty about not having an arm or an eye. After all, he had been so arrogant for so long. Normally, this situation was the result of his opponent, but now it was his turn. How could Master Wukong feel? "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force it!" Chu Nan''s voice was faint, but Ancestor could hear the smell of death. He did not dare to delay any longer. He stretched out his fingers and stuck them into his left eye with considerable force. "Poof!" A burst of Blood Mist splashed out, and Master Wukong''s left eye was destroyed. The eyes were a rather fragile part of the human body. Even for an early martial king like Master Wukong, the pain directly drowned him out, but Master Wukong did not cry out. Master Wukong not only endured it, but also gathered a fire knife in his right hand and chopped it directly at his left arm. "Bang!" With a dull sound, his left arm fell to the ground. Master Wukong gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, are you satisfied now?" "Swear by the blood demon!" Master Wukong was in pain, but he breathed a sigh of relief. Because his life was finally saved, he raised his three fingers and said, "I have no time for Ancestor. My real name is cheng changfeng. From now on, I will serve lin yun for the rest of my life. If I have any resistance, I will be taught not to advance or retreat, and die from the sword piercing my heart, and be destroyed by five thunders!" Chu Nan nodded. Originally, Chu Nan''s idea was to kill Master Wukong, then take the core to prepare for the second level of the Unending Changing Techniques, but when Master Wukong said that, Chu Nan immediately changed his view, and an idea surged up in his heart. Although some people had said that they wanted to worship Chu Nan as their master before, the cultivation of those people was not high enough. Chu Nan took great effort to subdue them, and the effect was very microwave, so he still killed them. As for the situation of Bai Gu and the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain, it was different. It was Chu Nan who wanted to sow fire... But Master Wukong was not an ordinary person. If he could completely control him, the benefits he would bring would be more than ten times more than getting a single nucleus. Secondly, Ancestor was a good helper in the fight; and there were some things that could be done by Ancestor without his own presence. There is also the most important problem, to deal with the Tianyi Sect, can increase a point of strength, even if it is a point of strength. Of course, it is not easy to control such a powerful person. If one is not careful, he will lead the wolf into the house, the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, causing great trouble for himself, and even the end of being killed. Therefore, Chu Nan wanted to vent for Zi Menger, to scare him, he ordered him to cut off his arm, gouged out his eyes, and finally made Master Wukong swear. These methods were all Chu Nan could think of before he got the weird Life and Death. Once he got the Life and Death, he could quickly refine it and go to Bingyan Island to get the original crystal of water. "Get up." Chu Nan said lightly. "Thank you, lord." Master Wukong stood up trembling, his face no longer full of pride, full of careful flattery, Chu Nan threw out a few pills, "Take it, first restore some replenishing! Heal some wounds!" Master Wukong used his only hand to catch the elixir, the four elixirs, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. The four elixirs were not the most precious. For the disciples of the sect, not to mention the martial king, but also a Martial, or even a general, it was not a difficult thing. For example, when Ling Xiao took the martial general''s elixir, he was promoted to a general. But to wukong Ancestor, the four kinds of elixirs were precious, especially the ones in front of him, which fit his injury. It didn''t take long for the elixirs to be taken, but the bleeding arms and eyes stopped. Chu Nan did not manage the replenishing''s Master Wukong, walked over to Zi Menger, discussed the next thing with her, and made some changes. Zi Menger, of course, supported Chu Nan, without any objection. At present, Chu Nan''s time was very tight. He had to rush to Bingyan Island to get the original crystal of water. After that, he had to rush to the Tianyi Sect. After that, Chu Nan was in a hurry to turn the second level of the Unending Changing Techniques into something that could be hidden, and the benefits that would be gained in future battles must not be underestimated. To achieve the second level, we need enough replenishing. The replenishing contained in the nucleus of a primary martial king is not able to support the development of new channels, and we must find other martial kings, but martial kings are not everywhere. To be a lone martial king like Master Wukong, that would be even less. As for other martial kings, who wouldn''t have a few helpers? Chu Nan had full confidence in dealing with a first level martial king, but with two, or even three, and the middle and high level martial kings, Chu Nan''s confidence decreased from 12 points to 3 points. These were also the reasons why Chu Nan wanted to control Master Wukong. In order to absolutely control Master Wukong, another thing was born. He had to go to Year Cold Villa immediately to get "The Life and Death." In other words, Chu Nan would certainly not provoke three first rank martial kings, which was no different from seeking death. But it was very possible to get three people with or without the help of Ancestor and the fire of extinction in the new ranks. Although Master Wukong lost an arm and an eye, the loss of strength was not too great. A little while later, Master Wukong was almost recovered. He walked up to Chu Nan and bowed respectfully, "My lord." "Give you half an hour to spread the news that you have killed us..." Hearing Chu Nan''s abrupt words, Master Wukong was a little confused, only to hear Chu Nan continue to say: "I will wait for you here, half an hour later, if not back, the consequences..." At this point, Chu Nan glared at Master Wukong and said coldly, "Do you understand?" "The old servant understands!" Without hesitation, Master Wukong bowed back and immediately flew away. Chapter 311 Sui Han Villa Chu Nan asked Master Wukong to do so, in order to eliminate the danger caused by the killing of the Sword Chopping Sect elder. The picture of Master Wukong leaving the city with him was seen by so many people. They would definitely think that Martial''s cultivator was bound to die in the hands of the martial king. To remove it from him, at least for a long time. When Ancestor disappeared, Zi Menger asked, "Nerd, will he come back?" Chu Nan smiled. "If he was a smart man, he would come back! Of course, he might have his own purpose, which is what he said about Year Cold Villa, what Life and Death, and maybe Master Wukong''s conspiracy..." "Then you..." "Give it a shot. You can''t improve in a short time. You have to find other ways to increase your strength." Zi Menger nodded and understood Chu Nan''s intention. Chu nan moved up the first level of the Unending Changing Techniques. His body shape and facial features changed again, and he became a strong bearded man. Zi Menger pouted when he saw Chu Nan''s appearance. "I don''t know when I can become the first level." "This..." Chu Nan was a little speechless. His path of cultivation could not be imitated by others. He could only comfort him and say, "Quick, as long as you work hard, you will soon be able to practice it." "Yes, I will work hard." Zi Menger answered, disguised with Chu Nan''s help... On the other side, Master Wukong, who had lost his arms and eyes and suffered a huge setback, was no longer flattered by Chu Nan. His face was full of gloom and speechless anger. He kept on driving, but he thought to himself, "The Artifact Sect has nurtured a good disciple who can beat me without a fight back. That Secret City auction was destroyed. I think it has something to do with him. I didn''t expect him to be able to use the fire of death or the fire of death that he could devour. If it weren''t for his fire of death, I wouldn''t have ended up here." The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became, but Master Wukong still followed Chu Nan''s orders and did his work. Soon, Master Wukong finished his work and flew into the air again. Master Wukong stopped in the air and said, "Do you really want to go back? If I leave now and stay anonymous, he will never find me, then I can..." As soon as this idea appeared, it was rejected by Master Wukong. "When I was only a martial general, I didn''t hide under my name. Now that I am a martial king, it is even more impossible!" "Hmph!" Master Wukong snorted coldly. "How could it be so easy to control me if you wanted to swear with a bloody heart? There is a way to break the blood fiend oath. Isn''t it easier to let you die than to find a way to break it?" Thinking about it, a sinister smile appeared on Master Wukong''s face again. "Life and Death? Songqing did say that Year Cold Villa might be possible, but how could it be so easy to deal with three friends in a cold year? All I have to do is do something in the dark. The three of them won''t kill you yet. As long as you''re dead, what''s the use of a blood fiend''s oath?" With a good plan in mind, Master Wukong rushed back to Chu Nan and said, "I''ll let you be proud for a while. The old servant will give you a surprise." Master Wukong rushed back and saw that the person who was standing there waiting for him had changed his appearance. There was a wave in his heart. Master Wukong did not pay much attention to Zi Menger''s change, because Zi Menger''s appearance had changed, but the figure was still the original outline. People who were familiar with him could recognize it at a glance. For Chu Nan, Master Wukong was very surprised. This appearance was completely different from before, and even the temperament had changed a little. If Master Wukong had not known Chu Nan''s breath well and met her in the sea of people, he probably wouldn''t have known her. "What technique has he practiced that can change his appearance at will?" Master Wukong suppressed his doubts and said respectfully, "Lord, where are we going now?" "Year Cold Villa." Master Wukong''s lowered head and eyebrows twitched excitedly, then he answered, "Yes!" After answering, Master Wukong led the way ahead. Chu Nan and Zi Menger followed closely behind. Chu Nan''s face was expressionless, but his heart was laughing coldly. "This is no time. Ancestor really didn''t have a good heart. He wanted to kill someone with a knife? Hmph..." Master Wukong naturally did not know that although Chu Nan was Martial, he already had a Divine Thoughts; therefore, Master Wukong would not know that the small detail of his eyebrow twitching was clearly in Chu Nan''s eyes. "Hurry up, use the fastest time!" "Yes, my lord." Master Wukong held back and obediently sped up, but did not jump into the air. The location of the time villa was not on the same road to Bingyan Island, but it was not to the point of the opposite direction. It was just a small circle. If it was the opposite direction, then Chu Nan probably wouldn''t go. Along the way, Master Wukong had always been an old servant, respectful and loyal, but the corners of his mouth and eyes always betrayed his true thoughts. Chu Nan allowed it to act, did not let the Iron Grizzly Bear appear, and also let it follow outside Master Wukong''s consciousness, but if there is something wrong with the Iron Grizzly Bear, Chu Nan can arrive in three minutes. After seven days of driving day and night, even Master Wukong was able to communicate with heaven and earth replenishing. Under the condition of one arm and one eye, he was also very tired. Master Wukong secretly observed Chu Nan, but found that Chu Nan was refreshed, energetic, and not a bit tired. Master Wukong, of course, noticed that Chu Nan had been supplementing the replenishing with stones, and lamented, "People who are wealthy are different." It was this discovery that surprised Master Wukong. "It''s not easy to extract replenishing from the metalith but remove impurities from the metalith. But in his hands, how could it be so simple? Compared to the martial king, he is not inferior, and even a little too much!" Seven days later, Year Cold Villa appeared. Year Cold Villa is situated on a half mountain cliff. The cliff is high, steep and steep, but it doesn''t look like the desolation of the Artifact Sect cliff. The cliff is full of lush pine trees, bamboo, and plum blossoms with a strong fragrance. The wind blew, lin tao roared, and the canyon shook. The pine, bamboo and plum sceneries also set off a special charm in Year Cold Villa, making people feel the aloofness and loftiness of the villa. There was a long stone staircase leading to Year Cold Villa. On both sides of the staircase, there were tall and varied bamboos. The three of them picked up the steps and walked to the door. There were two Jinsong trees at the door. A doorkeeper shouted, "Who is it?" Master Wukong roared, "Ask song qing to give me..." "Shut up!" Master Wukong''s face was filled with fear when he heard Chu Nan''s order, and he bent down to say "Yes," but he scolded him in his heart. "I wanted to stir up trouble, but I didn''t expect this kid to be so vigilant." The gatekeeper was no more than a mid-level master. Although he felt that Master Wukong was a little powerful, he did not take it to heart. Who did not know that there were three first-level martial kings in Year Cold Villa? If these people dared to cause trouble in Year Cold Villa, they would definitely be looking for death. Chu Nan said, "Be polite." "Yes." Master Wukong responded and said, "Please let me know that my lord wants to visit the three masters of the villa." The gatekeeper glanced at the bearded, seemingly rude Chu Nan and said sarcastically, "The three of us are not free. We are not seeing anyone today!" As he spoke, he waved his hand back, looking impatient. Chapter 312 Are You Qualified? Chu Nan narrowed his eyes, and Master Wukong was even more furious. He was insulted by a Martial. After all, he was not as good as a man, but a small martial artist, who was not even an ant in his eyes, dared to wave at him at will. His anger came out directly. Just as Master Wukong was about to lose his temper, he suddenly thought of something. He was overjoyed and suppressed his anger. He asked in a stern voice, "Why are you not seeing anyone? Is my lord not qualified?" The doorkeeper curled his lips and said, "You really don''t have the right. Look at what this place is. This is Year Cold Villa. It''s a beautiful place. You don''t go back to look in the mirror. With your looks, when you enter Year Cold Villa, there is no other use than to discredit Year Cold Villa." Master Wukong was even more delighted when he heard this, but he shouted, "How dare you? Do you know who our lord is? Our lord..." "Hmm?" Chu Nan snorted softly and looked at the doorkeeper, looking really pretty. Master Wukong shut his mouth and said, "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t leave this place, you will die when the village master is alarmed." "Really?" Master Wukong made a sudden move to turn the doorkeeper into ashes. A fire sword flew straight to the doorkeeper. The doorkeeper''s face was aghast. "You... You... How dare you do it at the door of Year Cold Villa?" Master Wukong did not care about the life and death of a small big martial artist. If he was killed, he would have a grudge against Year Cold Villa. If Year Cold Villa lost so much face, he would certainly kill his "Lord." The doorkeeper was so frightened that he forgot to run away. He watched as the fire sword drew nearer and nearer to him. He was about to be stabbed by the fire sword. In front of the doorkeeper was a shield that glowed with a yellowish light, and the fire sword was inserted directly into the shield. The shield flew into the air with the blazing sword. At high altitude, the earth yellow shield turned into a fire shield, and the black flame reappeared. The fire sword was immediately devoured. Chu Nan frowned, withdrew the replenishing, and said coldly, "Next time, die!" "What a pity. If we go one step faster, we''ll probably lose our strength." Master Wukong felt sorry in his heart, but his mouth was full of fear. "My lord, the old servant knows his mistake and won''t dare to act on his own again." Chu Nan glanced away coldly and said to the doorman, "Little trouble..." Before Chu Nan could finish his sentence, the doorman interrupted him. The doorkeeper was not grateful for Chu Nan''s saving grace, but shouted in a shrill voice, "Oh my god, someone has come to Year Cold Villa. Come on, report to the landlord. There''s something that doesn''t know whether it''s dead or alive..." At this point, the doorman''s voice stopped abruptly because five needles appeared in front of him and aimed at his fatal position. The doorman was so scared that he couldn''t speak. These five needles, of course, were Zi Menger''s Five-element Blue Scale Needle. "A doorkeeper has such a big shelf," Zi Menger chided." Chu Nan''s brows furrowed even more. A doorkeeper was still like that. This Year Cold Villa, or that three friends of the year, might not be any better. Of course, it could be a doorkeeper who pretended to be a fox. As for what it looked like, we''ll find out later. The screams of the doorman had already reached Year Cold Villa, and there were footsteps and shouts coming from inside. Chu Nan lifted his legs and walked forward. The doorman tried to stop him, but under the threat of the Five-element Blue Scale Needle, he could only stare blankly. As Chu Nan walked past the doorkeeper, he said, "Your pants are wet." This sentence made the doorkeeper''s tender face turn extremely red. Zi Menger walked in and accepted the Five-element Blue Scale Needle. When Master Wukong passed by the doorman, he looked straight at him angrily, and the martial king released all of them. The doorman was shocked and fainted. Not long after entering the villa, Chu Nan saw a large group of people. At first glance, these people, handsome men, beautiful women, one by one, as if they had entered the beauty world. "Nerd, where did they find so many good-looking people?" Chu Nan shook his head. And those people, seeing the deformed Chu Nan, the disguised Zi Menger, and the severed arm and bent Master Wukong, immediately exclaimed, "Who are they? They''re so ugly." This female voice is as sweet as she wants. The man next to her added, "Yes, I don''t know how such an ugly person could have the courage to survive, especially that old man. If I were like this, I would have been killed." When they heard this, a group of people burst out laughing, and their laughter was dazzling and ear-piercing. Master Wukong was angry. He was really angry. Ever since he met Chu Nan, the humiliation he had suffered became more and more serious. Master Wukong wanted to burn again for days, but he felt Chu Nan''s cold eyes again. Master Wukong had to endure for the sake of the big plan. Chu Nan''s impression of this Year Cold Villa was even worse, just one person, but in front of him was a group of people, Chu Nan said, "It seems that I should change my attitude towards Year Cold Villa." Just then, a figure flashed across the sky. Before anyone arrived, the voice came first. "Who dares to cause trouble in Year Cold Villa? There is no mercy for killing!" When the voice fell, another man came down from the sky. He looked sideways at Chu Nan and the others. Before Chu Nan and the others could speak, he shouted, "Three ugly monsters, give you three breath time to get out or die!" To be honest, Chu Nan''s current bearded image was not ugly, but rather manly. However, in the eyes of the newcomers, not only was it ugly, it was also ugly! The person who said this was a woman, beautiful as a flower, fragrant to the nose, and with her arrival, it was as if the world between heaven and earth had become a world full of strong fragrance. "Three breath time, remember, get out!" The woman bit the word "Go" very hard. The three of Chu Nan did not move at all. All three pairs of eyes were on the woman. Chu Nan said, "You are Chu Xin!" "Little Martial, you have no right to talk to me. Get out of here!" "In front of the second village master, who is a combination of beauty and wisdom, it is a crime to be disobedient!" Some people behind them said with flattery, while others followed, praising the second village master and scolding Chu Nan and the other three. Chu Nan could not imagine that all the handsome and pretty people could say such terrible things, and this Chu Xin also tilted his head and stroked his hair, showing his graceful figure; Chu Nan was too lazy to talk to them, and no longer went deep into why the second village master was so angry at people who did not look good to her, and he was so narcissistic to himself, completely different from the image of bamboo... Chu Nan simply raised his fist and attacked. The punch was exactly the same as the one that killed Master Wukong. As soon as the fist came out, the wind and the clouds changed. Chu Xin restrained his smile and drank. His face was solemn and he looked straight at Chu Nan''s attack. Chu Xin''s hands were like flowers, and emerald bamboo leaves fell in the air. The wood attributed techniques practiced by bamboo yun were not so simple. When they fell from the sky, although they also seemed to be floating weakly by the east wind, they kept cracking and making empty sounds. A small bamboo leaf, but there is a sound of breaking through the air, you can imagine how much power it contains. Moreover, this bamboo leaf was not one or two pieces, it was flying all over the sky, directly covering Chu Nan, as if it had devoured Chu Nan and torn into countless pieces. Chu Nan did not open the Mixed elements Ring''s defenses, only with his own strong** to resist these bamboo leaves, the bamboo leaves from Chu Nan''s body, but no impact, no trace left. Chapter 313 Bid 1 "Impossible!" Chu Xin said, losing her composure, how powerful these bamboo leaves were, she was very clear, they were the magic weapon of the high quality genuine weapons, in front of these bamboo leaves, there was no other way except to smash them, even the low quality weapons, would be greatly affected. But now, it fell on the ugly, stout man, but nothing happened as she had expected. "Is his body harder than a cheap artifact?" Chu Xin''s surprise flashed by. His face was full of fierceness and fierceness. His hands danced faster. The bamboo leaves no longer flew in disorder, but formed a sword in an orderly manner, a small green sword! Chu Nan''s face remained the same and his expression did not change at all. This time he came to Year Cold Villa, all he needed was a strong word, with the fastest speed, to reveal the strength that shocked everyone. Only in this way, could he succeed in borrowing the Life and Death. If it was delayed for a long time, when the three great martial kings of Year Cold Villa besieged him, and Master Wukong was still secretly plotting against him, the consequences would not be worth the loss. Just as the emerald green sword was buzzing, Chu Nan took a step forward, this step forward, his fist also took a step forward, the surroundings suddenly changed, and all around them were twisted, as if this space was grasped by Chu Nan in his hand and kneaded wantonly. In this step, Chu Nan punched forward into the void. Immediately, a black flame rose and surrounded the whole body, forming a whirlpool of flames, the same way the whirlpool in the body rotated. "Open!" Chu Nan let out a low cry, and the black flame whirlpool outside his body suddenly sped up, spreading out in a rumble around him. The whirlpool expanded, and in the blink of an eye it collided with the little green sword that was shooting at him. The roar echoed in an instant, and the ripples around it spread out even more violently. The fierce green sword was immediately surrounded by black flames. The tip of the sword collapsed when it came into contact with the whirlpool and burst into a piercing roar. Then came the body of the sword, the hilt... In half an hour, the green sword disappeared. "Impossible!" Chu Xin lost his composure again. After a while, he lost his composure, which made Chu Xin''s face pale and her delicate body tremble. "The fire of silence, how can it be the fire of silence?" The male and female disciples who had been watching behind Chu Xin immediately felt a high temperature that was about to burn their bodies to the ground when the black flame flashed out. Reflexively, they retreated hundreds of meters. Some who had retreated slowly, when the emerald green sword collided with the whirlpool of flames, were hit by the blast wave and were instantly extinguished. A light flashed in Master Wukong''s eyes and he said in his heart, "He''s getting stronger again. What kind of skill is this?" The more powerful chu nan was, the sadder Master Wukong felt. He had the idea of using a knife to kill someone. If in the end, Chu Xin''s three friends did not kill this kid, then his next encounter would be extremely miserable. "Am I doing this right or wrong?" Before Master Wukong could figure out the answer in his heart, Chu Xin had already pulled out a piece of bamboo from the storage ring. It was about as thick as his thumb, only a meter long, and emerald green, but it was so green that it was transparent. Needless to say, it must be a good treasure. As soon as the emerald green bamboo was taken out, the air around it was filled with vitality. The plum blossoms and pine and bamboo beside it could not help but shake... Chu Nan, in the midst of the black flames, came out in a flash. The fist still came straight at Chu Xin, and even as he walked forward, a cold light flashed in his eyes and he shouted, "The four golden flames of split yuan!" Jinkemu, burning wood. Chu Xin''s skills had not yet been displayed, and Chu Nan''s fist had already exploded. Chu Xin wanted to escape now, but it was too late. In this endless flame, there were golden awns, one after another, rushing crazily towards Chu Xin. Chu Xin''s body was thrown back, and the roar continued to reverberate, becoming more and more astonishing. Finally, there was a bang! It was Chu Xin who threw out the emerald bamboo in his hand, and the emerald green became dim in an instant. Chu Xin spat out a mouthful of blood and took the opportunity to escape Chu Nan''s punches. Even so, there was still a fire, wrapped in a golden light, into Chu Xin''s body. Chu Xin''s face was colorless. When she landed on the ground a few feet away, the ground immediately crackled, but several cracks tore open. The pine, bamboo and plum trees on the ground were all over the ground. It was quiet all around, and Chu Nan looked as if he had just punched him, as if he had just swung his hand, but this time, it was a considerable effort. They only knew that Chu Nan had punched, but they didn''t know how many things Chu Nan had in his punch, including the three lines of golden fire and earth replenishing, the power of the first level of the Cangshan, the fusion of the two lines of golden earth and power, the fire of extinction, the fourth split yuan, and the whirlpool that Chu Nan had recently joined. In the past, the whirlpool had played a great role in Chu Nan''s body, and Chu Nan had long thought that since there was so much power in the body, then outside the body, it should not be weak. Especially after that rainy night, when Chu Nan gathered the heavy rain behind him, forming a whirlpool and killing countless enemies, Chu Nan became more convinced of his own ideas; later, there were several times when the whirlpool erupted into a powerful scene... Today, when he saw those bamboo leaves floating down in a whirlpool and turning into swords, Chu Nan was ready to give it a try. In order to prevent them from becoming one, Chu Nan used the fire of silence. Even if the power of the whirlpool was different from what he thought, the power of the fire of silence was enough. And the effect of the swirling flame was indeed very obvious! Such a ferocious move directly consumed three-fifths of Chu Nan''s replenishing, but no one could see it. Although the replenishing expended a lot, it was worth it. In the past, which Martial, with his own strength, could force the first rank martial king to lose his magic weapon and seriously injure him? Chu Nan was actually the first person. The clothes blew up Chu Nan''s hem, and the eyes of the disciples in Year Cold Villa were filled with awe. They no longer looked at the three of them as if they were clowns, and their bodies trembled. Chu Nan asked coldly, "Am I qualified now?" Chu Xin spat out a mouthful of blood and landed on the ground. It was shocking. She couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her. A Martial had forced her to this extent with just one punch! "Second village master..." The disciples of Year Cold Villa finally walked up trembling to hold Chu Xin. Chu Xin cursed, "They''re all trash. Hurry up and get on!" "Second village master, we..." How could these disciples dare to go up? Even the high and mighty second village master, the second village master who was trained as a martial king in the early stage, had been punched like this by someone else. Even the ten-thousand-year-old han cui sword had been lost, let alone them. Letting them go up was no different from going to die. "Come on, hurry up. Stop them. Don''t let them run away." Chu Xin''s tone was filled with deep resentment. She had never made such a big fool of herself before. The people who made her make such a fool of herself had all been cut by her own hands. Today, this man with a long face was no exception! Seeing that none of the disciples dared to go up, Chu Xin said with blood and pain, "The great and the third village masters will be here soon. Are you willing to go up and fight, or are you willing to be tortured to death?" The disciples shivered, their handsome faces pale, and they remembered how their comrades who had made mistakes had been tortured to death. Hesitantly, they went up and slowly approached Chu Nan. "Let''s go together!" Chu Nan said calmly and raised his fist again. When Chu Nan raised his fist. When Chu Nan''s fists turned into black flames, the group of handsome men and beautiful women all stepped back reflexively. Chapter 314 Bid 2 "Ah!" A scream came from behind, but it was zhu yun who slapped the nearest beautiful man to death. Then, Chu Xin said, "Who dares to take another step back? He is an example." The handsome men and beautiful women looked at each other for a while, then pressed forward again. Chu Nan''s brows furrowed even tighter. Chu Xin was so ruthless and merciless towards his men. Chu Xin was so. Song qing and Mei Ya were probably no different. If so, deterrence might not work! Chu Nan watched as the people walked closer and closer carefully. The Divine Thoughts found out that Master Wukong was looking respectful, but he was actually enjoying the show. With a sneer on his lips, he withdrew his fist, put out the fire of silence, turned around and walked towards Zi Menger, saying, "Stop them, you can hurt them, but you can''t kill them!" Master Wukong was immediately stunned and reflexively wanted to ask, "Why?" Fortunately, he came to his senses quickly and immediately understood what his status was. Thus, Master Wukong bowed and said respectfully, "Yes, sir, the old servant has his orders." This group of disciples, seeing Master Wukong walking out with one arm and one eye, immediately felt less panic, because with their cultivation, they could not detect Master Wukong''s realm at all. Chu Xin''s eyes suddenly sharpened. Naturally, she felt Master Wukong''s cultivation as a martial king and heard what Master Wukong had just said to Chu Nan. Her heart was full of questions. "A martial king calls a martial king his lord and a martial king calls himself an old servant. Are these two people from an ancient family? But the old man''s arm and eyes were obviously injured not long ago. Inside..." Chu Xin thought, and her men had already moved. One of them shouted, "Stinky old man, take your life!" "Ugly, look!" ... It was all these similar voices. They had no idea who was the one who was drinking and scolding. If Master Wukong was not angry at this moment, he would definitely not be Master Wukong. However, the angrier Master Wukong was, the brighter the smile on his face would be. Otherwise, how could there be a "Smiling tiger" ? Dozens of people pounced on him. With a wave of Master Wukong''s hand, purple flames filled the air. Although these flames were not as powerful as the extinguished fire, they were also extraordinary. How could these people resist them? Their brows, which had just been stretched out, immediately furrowed again. Then Master Wukong grabbed them with his five fingers, and the flames gathered together. The screams came out in an instant, and blood continued to spill out. "Have you forgotten what I said?" Master Wukong was about to use a little force to send all of these to death when Chu Nan''s cold voice came from his ears. Master Wukong had no choice but to point at his sleeve. The purple fire of the extreme sun blew like the wind... All of a sudden, these men and women fainted on the ground, their hair burned to death, and their bright faces and hearts were wrinkled... "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do in Year Cold Villa?" Chu Xin saw that all her men had fainted, without any sympathy, but he shouted loudly. He looked back from the corner of his eyes and said in his heart, "Why aren''t big brother and third brother here yet?" "To borrow something?" "What can I borrow?" Chu Xin looked at Chu Nan, who had hurt her, and her eyes were filled with resentment. Before Chu Nan could answer, she added, "Year Cold Villa has nothing to borrow." Chu Nan did not lose his temper and continued, "I can pay a price." "What price? Is your head on your neck?" When Chu Xin saw that Chu Nan had something to ask of Year Cold Villa, he was even more unforgiving. "100,000 Medium Origin Stone!" Chu Nan ignored it and offered the price directly. "Hmm?" Chu Xin''s eyes flashed with suspicion. "What kind of identity is he? He can take out 100,000 medium Origin Stone at the very beginning. What does he want to borrow from Year Cold Villa?" Thinking of this, Chu Xin shouted, "The one who hurt me, the one who humiliated me, will die." "200,000 Medium Origin Stone!" Chu Nan doubled the price directly. When Master Wukong heard these two offers, his heart was thumping. As a martial artist, when did he have so much wealth, he was even more regretful. He regretted how he could not beat Chu Nan. If he could kill Chu Nan that day, the 200,000 medium grade Origin Stone would be his! Chu Xin felt a little moved and said, "Not enough. You still have to kneel down and kowtow to me three times to let me kick you three feet. If you don''t die, I can forgive you for just punching me." "Don''t push your luck!" Zi Menger could not stand it any longer and retorted coldly. Chu Xin''s eyes flashed and he said with disdain, "A little general dares to be bold. Is there anything you can say here?" "You can humiliate me, but not her!" "I just want to say, so what can you do?" "I''ll give you another punch!" Chu Nan said plainly. Chu Xin''s eyes flashed with a cold light and a murderous opportunity appeared, but he did not dare to say anything more. If he had punched her just now, she would not have died, she would have been seriously injured, and even become crippled. Seeing that Chu Xin was silent, Chu Nan said again, "Three hundred thousand medium grade Origin Stone, I can only borrow one thing from you in Year Cold Villa to see. In 15 minutes, you can return to zhao perfectly!" "Not enough!" "500,000 Medium Origin Stone!" "Not enough!" "Ten thousand more premium Origin Stone!" "Not enough!" Chu Xin was already a little surprised in her heart, but she was threatened just now, so she couldn''t swallow the words in her heart, so she said "Not enough." At the same time, Chu Xin also wanted to know how many Origin Stone were on this person. And Master Wukong, shocked at the same time, the regret in his heart, has reached a boundless place. But Chu Nan didn''t care. If he could pay some Origin Stone to get the Origin Stone, he would earn more than ten times as much as a hundred times more from the future. Therefore, he once again said, "Add another thirty thousand premium brands!" Chu Xin was about to say "Not enough" when a voice fell from the air. "What do you want to borrow?" As the words fell, two people came down beside Chu Xin. They were both graceful and immortal-looking. When people saw them, they could not help but feel close to each other. But the man on the left had a faint look of exhaustion between his brows. Chu Xin was so excited that he quickly cried out, "Big brother, third brother, you''re finally here." "Second sister, the test just now happened to be the most critical moment, so I came late." Songqing had a gentle look on his face, but mei ya said anxiously, "Second sister, who hurt you? I will destroy him and make him immortal!" Without waiting for Chu Xin to answer, Mei Ya turned to look at the three of Chu Nan. His eyes swept past Chu Nan and Zi Menger, and finally landed on Master Wukong, "Did you hurt my second sister? Accept your fate!" "It''s not me, it''s not me..." Master Wukong immediately retorted. At this moment, he no longer cared about his status as an old servant, and no longer listened to the lord''s orders. He waited for his three friends to kill Chu Nan, and then he was free. Mei Ya''s face was filled with anger and he shouted coldly, "Do you think I''m a fool? You are the only one here who is the first rank martial king, not you, is it that ugly Martial, or is it that little general? What a joke..." "Yes, exactly..." The two of them spoke very quickly, and Chu Xin also believed that Master Wukong was Chu Nan''s subordinate, and Master Wukong''s image was worse than Chu Nan''s, so he did not explain. Mei Ya did not wait for Master Wukong to refute himself, so he struck out. Mei Ya took his hand. There was no change in the color of the sky or the earth. There was a crack in the air around him, but there was a strong fragrance emanating from him. It was the scent of plum blossoms, so strong that it was suffocating. Chapter 315 Good People And Bad People Master Wukong hurriedly held his breath and resisted. Mei Ya smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. A wooden sword flashed in his hand and was cut off in the air. Seeing that the wooden sword was about to cut above Master Wukong''s head, Chu Xin smiled. Songqing did not stop him, Chu Nan did not come forward to save him. Master Wukong saw the situation, but angrily shouted, "Fool, just you want to punish me?" Songqing''s face flashed with surprise as the boundless flames burned. He examined Master Wukong in detail and his eyes were filled with confusion. "This man is a little familiar!" "Big brother, do you know this man?" "I know someone, but I don''t think it''s possible." While the two of them were discussing, Mei Ya and Master Wukong were already in a stalemate. Originally, Master Wukong''s strength was higher than Mei Ya''s, but after being seriously injured by Chu Nan, he had not recovered. In addition, Mei Ya had just struck first, so at this time, it was almost the same. Chu Nan looked at the magic weapon in Ancestor''s hand and said to Songqing, "I want to borrow the Life and Death to read it!" "Hmm?" Songqing''s face was immediately shocked. "I have something to do with the Life and Death. How does this person know?" Thinking of this, he smiled and said, "What Life and Death? Why didn''t I know?" Chu Nan smiled. The shock that flashed across Songqing''s face just now had betrayed him. Chu Nan was sure that the Life and Death was in his hands. Chu Nan smiled and said, "500,000 medium grade Origin Stone, and 50,000 top grade!" Hearing this, a glint of greed flashed in Songqing''s eyes, but he said with a laugh, "I really don''t know any Life and Death, but you might as well change something else, such as this bamboo, this pine, this plum..." "I''m just borrowing a look from the Life and Death. A quarter of an hour is enough, and the Life and Death is still yours. Why wouldn''t the grand manor allow such a good thing?" "If there is, of course I would like to make this deal with your excellency, but I really don''t. I can''t do it even if I want to!" "Well, I''ll take my leave and come back tomorrow." Chu Nan arched his fist and tried to take Zi Menger''s hand and left without even looking at Master Wukong. Just as he was about to turn around, Songqing''s cold voice rang out, "Is your excellency leaving just like this?" "What does the grand manor mean?" The first negotiation was unsuccessful. Chu Nan asked the three of them to reconsider and come back tomorrow. But song qing shouted coldly, "Is your excellency leaving just like this?" "What does the grand manor mean?" "Year Cold Villa is not an inn. You can come and go whenever you want." Songqing''s tone was cold. Chu Nan didn''t answer, didn''t turn around, and just waited for Songqing to finish. Song qing said with a smile, "The people who hurt me in Year Cold Villa, the more hateful thing is that they destroyed so many jin qing, cui zhu, and la mei in Year Cold Villa. Do you want to leave without giving me an explanation?" "Idiot, I feel that the people in Year Cold Villa are all weird. A man must make himself more fragrant than a woman. In his eyes, the life of this big village owner can''t even catch up with those pines and plums." Zi Menger murmured. Chu Nan smiled, squeezed Zi Menger''s hand and said, "What kind of explanation does the grand manor want?" "That''s what you just said." "What did you say?" Chu Nan still had a smile on his lips, but it was colder. Songqing said disapprovingly, "500,000 medium grade Origin Stone, 50,000 top-grade Origin Stone!" Zi Menger was about to roar out angrily. The robbery was even worse than them. Just as he was about to roar, Chu Nan stopped him. Chu Nan''s voice was cold. "You got the Origin Stone, don''t you want the beast''s nucleus, the elixir, and my life?" "How clever of you. If you hand it over honestly, you will be spared your life and at most your martial arts will be wasted." Chu Nan hid the killing opportunity and said coldly, "What if I don''t give it to you?" "Do you think you can get out of Year Cold Villa?" "Why not?" "Why not?" Songqing did not expect Chu Nan to answer like this. The originally handsome face folded into layers of sinister laughter. "Then I''ll tell you with my fist why not!" With that, Songqing was about to strike. Chu Nan finally turned around and protected zi menger behind him. He smiled and said, "Is the grand village master going to eat me up?" "You can''t blame me for that. You sent it to me on your own." Songqing looked very dignified. Chu Xin said at this moment, "Big brother, my men must not be merciful. This is the person who injured me." "Hmm?" When Chu Xin''s words came out, Songqing immediately turned his head, full of surprise. "Second sister, what you said is true?" "It''s true." Chu Xin said, gritting his teeth. Songqing''s eyes were filled with coldness. He believed Chu Xin''s words. He thought that swallowing the Origin Stone on him would be easy. But now, it seemed not only troublesome, but more strange. How could a Martial have seriously injured the first rank martial king? Songqing looked to one side. Mei Ya was still struggling with Master Wukong and couldn''t spare any effort. Even so, Songqing believed that it shouldn''t be a problem for him to take down the man in front of him alone. He had been able to enter the realm of the first rank martial king for many years, and he was already infinitely close to the middle rank martial king! Looking at the change in Songqing''s face and finally returning to seriousness, Chu Nan said calmly, "I''ll add 50,000 more premium Origin Stone. I''ll just take a look at" the Life and Death." Why would the grand manor want to kill me? Moreover, it is said that this secret method is not so easy to practice. Why should the grand manor master worry?" Songqing frowned again. The more chu nan was not panicking, the less confident he was. Of course, he had to worry. In this world of the jungle, there were a lot of betrayals. Apprentices killed teachers, women killed men for love, etc. Even as long as the controlled person wants to harm him or betray him, the performer will be aware of it, so that he can control his mind and let it explode. Such a powerful secret, spread out, will not know what kind of disaster to Year Cold Villa, song qing originally thought that he had the "Life and Death" secret, other than heaven and earth knows him, no one else will know. No, but someone came to the door today. Life and Death is indeed not easy to train, and to control him, the controller''s cultivation must be higher than the controlled person''s cultivation, otherwise, if one fails, it will be eaten by us. So, even if the Life and Death took it out for Chu Nan to see, there was nothing, but this news, must not be leaked. After some consideration, song qing said, "Leave the Origin Stone. You can walk out safely." "If you want me to keep the Origin Stone, take out the Origin Stone!" "If you don''t give me a hard time, give me a punch!" Songqing made a move. "Fist?" Chu Nan smiled. The most skillful and ruthless thing he played was his fist. His fist was his strong point. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. He raised his fist and walked towards Songqing. Above the fist, there was no tri-color light, only earth and gold. Songqing had a mocking smile on his lips. Behind him, Chu Xin seemed to remember something and shouted, "Big brother, be careful of his fire. He has trained the fire to the fire of extinction!" "What?" Songqing, who was preparing for the battle with all his might and was ready to take down the boy, exclaimed again. Chu Nan didn''t give him time to digest the news and shouted, "Fusion!" The three lines of replenishing and power merged perfectly in an instant. "Whirlpool!" The blazing black fire of silence instantly formed a whirlpool and spread out as fast as it could. A piercing sound that went straight into the nine days suddenly rang out in the sky and earth. The pines, bamboos and plums in the village suddenly dropped a lot. Chapter 316 Let Me Borrow Your Strength "Let me see how hard your fists are. The stones are on my head!" Chu Nan''s figure flashed with great ferocity. Songqing''s face moved. He looked at the replenishing and couldn''t help but shout, "Who are you?" Song qing asked as he prepared a big move. "Man!" Hearing Chu Nan''s answer, Songqing''s face was full of anger again. "Who the hell are you?" "Not a good person, not a bad person." "Who the hell are you?" The distance between them was getting closer and closer. Chu Nan was also taking the replenishing out of his body without any hesitation. Songqing was much better than Chu Xin, and Chu Nan put the Mixed elements Ring on his thumb. At the same time, he replied, "Others are good to me, I am a good person; others are bad to me, I am a bad person. For example, now you, you want to kill me, take my''s''; then, I want to kill you, take your''s'', and yours!" "On your own?" Songqing snorted. "Enough." Chu Nan''s words echoed, and the wind swept over him. The black light and golden light all over his body flashed crazily, giving birth to an unmatched momentum. The fist suddenly struck. Just as the two fists collided, Songqing''s fist opened, and he had a green, broken sword in his hand. The moment the sword came out, a sense of vicissitudes immediately came out. Sensing the smell, Chu Nan''s eyebrows trembled twice. Without hesitation, the Mixed elements Ring''s defense was at its maximum. "Is your fist stronger than this ancient sword?" Songqing''s voice was filled with a triumphant smile. From the beginning to the end, he had never thought that if he wanted to make a hard fist with Chu Nan, he wanted to solve this man quickly and rob him of the Origin Stone. Boom! The dagger collided with the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo, and there was a crack in it. Although it was not broken yet, it surprised Chu Nan. In the past so many battles, the Mixed elements Ring''s defense function could be said to be defenseless. There was no magic weapon that could break through his defense, and it also brought Chu Nan the greatest security, providing him with the greatest help to kill beyond the level, let alone the Mixed elements Ring repeatedly saved Chu Nan from death. But now, the halo was slowly splitting. Chu Nan was shocked, and Songqing was also shocked. The dagger in his hand was obtained from the pool where he got the Life and Death. It was extremely sharp, and it had its own power. Even if it was a top-grade weapon, it had no effect in front of this ancient sword... To defend this ancient sword, one must at least be a treasure of the sect, not a low-grade sect... When Songqing thought of this, there was no such arrogance as green pine in his eyes. Some of them were full of greed. "If I could snatch his defensive magic weapon in my hand, plus this ancient sword of mine, I would be the martial king of the great perfection realm. I am not afraid. I can operate it well and even kill it." "It''s just that this kid''s identity may not be simple. His magic weapon should not be the same as mine. It was an adventure, right?" Songqing frowned deeply and read, "Whatever. As long as he stays here, who knows I killed him? Besides, I won''t have to live here in Year Cold Villa when I finish practicing the Life and Death." With that thought in mind, Songqing increased the size of the replenishing, and the dagger buzzed. The cracks were getting bigger and bigger, and Chu Nan concentrated most of the replenishing on that punch. At this moment, the large amount of "¨©" that the Mixed elements Ring needed was not completely satisfied with Chu Nan, and the dagger was about to break through the defensive halo. The more this happened, the calmer Chu Nan became, the hotter his blood was, and the flames were burning all over his body. Chu Nan took out the dragon scales and placed them on his dantian. At the same time, he punched Songqing again. "Crash!" The Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo burst and Songqing''s face was full of smiles. He didn''t believe that this kid could come up with another defensive artifact. His short sword went straight to dantian! Chu Nan''s fist landed on Songqing. At the critical moment of one hundred thousand, Chu Xin, who was recovering, actually attacked from behind, "Whoever offended me must be killed by me!" There were strong enemies ahead and deadly attacks behind. Songqing''s ancient sword pierced the scales of the dragon, but it couldn''t get in half. Songqing''s eyes showed an expression of impossibility. "Why does this kid still have a defense artifact, and it''s even more powerful than the previous one? What is this thing?" In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Songqing''s mind. Chu Nan''s fist was so powerful that it was impossible for song qing to avoid it. He could only continue to stab as hard as possible, just like the previous halo. As long as the ancient sword broke through the defense, then the winner was still him. Moreover, Chu Xin had already come from behind. As long as he could hold Chu Nan for a while, everything would be settled. However, the whirlpool of black flames burned Songqing''s clothes to ashes, and even his skin and flesh felt scorched. Then, the sound of the boom was earth-shattering in an instant. A huge shock was like a raging wave, drowning Songqing. Songqing spat blood out of his mouth. He felt like he was in a sea of fire, and he felt like he was in a world of swords, and he felt like he was pinned down by a mountain, unable to move. Song qing was struck by this blow and wanted to cut at Chu Nan, but Chu Nan did not retreat. In fact, Chu Nan had no way to retreat. Only one step forward! Songqing''s shoulder was forcefully knocked off, burned, and in excruciating pain, as if to tear Songqing''s soul apart. Songqing used his power to fend off the blade, the fire of silence, the great power! While attacking Chu Nan. But song qing felt that his replenishing seemed to have a sense of collapse. The closer he got to Chu Nan''s fist, the harder it was for the replenishing to gather. Songqing was puzzled. Fortunately, Chu Xin''s attack had arrived, and Songqing smiled. On the other hand, Mei Ya refused to listen to wukong zu''s explanation and vowed to take Master Wukong down. Master Wukong argued for a long time, but it was useless. Only when Chu Nan and Songqing fought together did Mei Ya believe it. "I told you, Chu Xin wasn''t hurt by me. It was that kid. You don''t believe me." However, not only did Mei Ya not understand, he was even angrier. "So what if it''s that boy? You''re with that boy, and you can''t escape!" "Stupid!" "Take it." With a stroke of Mei Ya''s hand, there were plum blossoms falling from the sky and earth. The stronger the fragrance, the more it spread out. Zi Menger, who was flying to block Chu Xin, could not help but pause in his footsteps and quickly resist the fragrance of the flowers. "That kid, it''s not as simple as you see. He and I are not on the same road. You''d better join forces and get rid of him, or else, there will be a disaster!" "Cut the crap and try to distract me with these words. I''m telling you, that''s impossible. It''s enough to take care of a kid, my big brother. Today, I need to kill you, Yu Jian!" Mei Ya''s attack was even more fierce. Master Wukong wanted to cry but no tears. He didn''t want to fight with this man. He wanted to do his part to kill his "Lord." He didn''t want to really be that man''s old servant. However, Master Wukong met an impetuous man, and he was still stubborn. It didn''t make any sense. Master Wukong was so angry that he scolded, "Where are you a plum, straighter than that bamboo!" After venting, Master Wukong had to deal with Mei Ya''s attack with all his heart. Otherwise, Master Wukong would have lost his life if he had neglected. Over there, Songqing roared in pain, "Boy, die." "It''s you who died!" Chu Nan''s fingers were like a hook, and he grabbed Songqing''s arm. The dragon scale kept resisting the ancient sword, making it unable to exert its power. Then Chu Nan shouted again, "Get up!" Songqing was immediately picked up. Chapter 317 Really? Songqing was still not flustered. As long as Chu Xin succeeded in the attack, all the serious injuries he suffered were not a problem. Songqing could see clearly that this man had a powerful punch, and it was indeed huge. However, the replenishing that consumed him was definitely not small. He could only see Chu Nan''s pale face and rapid breathing. Just as Songqing meimei was thinking, a cold voice came into her ear, "I''ll lend you the replenishing!" "Lend me your strength?" Songqing was completely distracted. How could the replenishing borrow it? If he doesn''t agree, this person can borrow it? In doubt, Songqing''s face changed greatly because he felt the replenishing in his body, like a burst of water, flowing to Chu Nan''s five fingers. Panicked. For the first time, Songqing panicked and felt that things were out of his control. "No, no, what did you do?" At the same moment, Chu Xin''s illusory bamboo sword stabbed Chu Nan. Chu Xin knew earlier that Chu Nan''s body was a little strong, so this time, she used 12 points of force, she thought she could stab a pair of right through. Unfortunately, the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo once again flashed. The original Mixed elements Ring in Chu Nan''s body had already dried up and could not maintain the defense of the company, but where did Songqing borrow the license from to relieve his urgent need. The illusory bamboo sword in Chu Xin''s hand did not have the power of Songqing''s ancient sword and could not be pierced. Chu Xin''s face was frightened. Chu Nan said, "I got stabbed by you. Now, it''s your turn to get stabbed by me!" As soon as he spoke, Chu Nan flashed a dragon''s tooth in his hand. Before Chu Xin could react, he stabbed him. Chu Xin quickly turned his sword into a shield and retreated. Chu Nan did not follow. The Dragon Teeth stabbed back and hit Songqing''s heart. Songqing''s facial muscles were still twitching abnormally, and he had never seen the force being swallowed up and sucked away, making him unable to react for half a day, while Chu Nan''s entire body was suddenly filled with endless murderous anger. "She escaped, so you can take the stab for her!" At this moment, the murderous atmosphere surrounded Songqing. The Dragon Teeth stabbed Songqing''s heart through the sparks and sparks. Songqing opened his mouth wide and could not believe that the ugly thing had actually pierced his body. Songqing was already the first rank martial king, and his body strength was at a certain level. Although he could not compare with Chu Nan, it was not something that could be hurt by ordinary magic weapons, but this ugly thing, just stabbed in so sharply. "Is this thing the existence of an ancient sword? How could there be so many magic weapons on this boy? They''re all top level magic..." Songqing felt not only his replenishing dissipating, but also his life force dissipating... "Ah! Third brother..." Songqing yelled, and Mei Ya shivered from the fight with Master Wukong. He stopped the attack in his hand and turned around to see that his brother was being covered by a net. He also saw Chu Nanzheng taking something to stab his brother''s dantian... At that moment, Mei Ya felt like blood was about to explode, so he quickly left Master Wukong and went straight to Chu Nan. Master Wukong was also surprised by Chu Nan''s methods, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could finish his breath, another cold voice shouted, "Master Wukong, if you don''t try your best, I''ll kill you Yu Jian later!" "Master Wukong? What, he''s Master Wukong?" Mei Ya exclaimed. Master Wukong''s expression was uncertain. Chu Nan ignored them. Songqing was blocked by the forbidden yuan net, the replenishing was banned and unable to move. Chu Nan''s Dragon Teeth had already cut open Songqing''s dantian and removed the nucleus, which was shining with a greenwood color. When this scene appeared, Master Wukong, who had no intention at all, was shocked. "So he still had so many tricks. Fortunately, one day I..." Master Wukong did not dare to abandon Chu Nan''s order and ignored it. Immediately, he stopped Mei Ya and shouted, "With me here, you don''t want to disturb the lord!" Chu Nan was used to getting the nucleus. After getting the nucleus, she grabbed the ancient sword with one hand and immediately turned to Chu Xin. Chu Xin also saw her big brother, who had not even had time to explode himself, and then disappeared. Fear did not have to be said. She did not dare to fight Chu Nan. She just wanted to escape, but turned around and saw Zi Menger. Without hesitation, Chu Xin attacked Zi Menger. Zi Menger had been ready for this. He had several magic weapons in his hands and threw them all out. Chu Xin was about to vomit blood. He didn''t expect a little general to have such many magic weapons. Just as Chu Xin was about to explode and hold Zi Menger in his hand, Chu Nan''s forbidden net was once again sacrificed. The forbidden net was refined by Chu Nan, and it was relatively easy to use. As soon as Chu Xin rushed out, the forbidden net fell on Chu Xin. Zi Menger seized the opportunity and the Huoli Sword directly stabbed in, causing Chu Xin to lose his focus. Chu Nan then arrived. The Dragon Teeth waved at dantian and another nucleus rolled out. Chu Nan threw the two nuclei into the storage ring and said in his heart, "These two nuclei are enough to become the second level of the Unending Changing Techniques." Once Chu Nan was trained to the second level, he would lower his cultivation and fight to kill, but it would be even more difficult to defend against. For example, in the battle just now, if Chu Nan was a martial king, then songqing would not be so easy to kill. Rather than saying that Songqing died on Chu Nan''s endless magic weapon, it was better to say that song qing died under his carelessness! Martial was not paying attention, so if Chu Nan showed a general, or a great master, no one would pay attention to it. Chu Nan gave Zi Menger a comforting look, Zi Menger smiled, and Chu Nan ran to Mei Ya. He was not afraid that Master Wukong would not win against Mei Ya, but worried that he would explode and waste the nucleus. Mei Ya''s eyes were bloodshot. He saw that song qing was dead, and Chu Xin had fallen. He didn''t want to live anymore, so he had to wait for Chu Nan to come closer, and then he blew himself up. Chu Nan saw his intention and said, "Stop struggling. With me, you can''t blow yourself up." "The lord has spoken. You must surrender soon!" Master Wukong returned to his former loyal servant appearance. "I''ll see who can stop me from exploding!" "Tell me where the Life and Death is. I''ll give you a chance to blow yourself up." "Life and Death? In your dreams, death won''t let you get it..." Mei Ya was angry and dead. Chu Nan smiled. "I''m just giving you a chance. Do you think I won''t be able to find the Life and Death if you don''t tell me? You''re too naive!" Mei Ya''s facial muscles twitched abnormally. "For a Life and Death, you killed my big brother, my second sister, and so many people in Year Cold Villa. You..." "What really killed you was not us, but your greed. We came out of yuanshi to borrow a view from the Life and Death. If you didn''t borrow it, it would be fine. The so-called business couldn''t be benevolent and righteous, but you wanted our lives and wanted to rob our Origin Stone. Shouldn''t we just let you kill us instead? What a joke! Poor thing! Hateful..." Zi Menger retorted angrily! Mei Ya was speechless, but he still said rudely, "I don''t care, I only know that you have harmed my brother and sister, I want you to be buried with me!" "In fact, you really just stole the name of pine, bamboo and plum. You don''t have any quality of three friends..." "I don''t care. Come with me..." Mei Ya broke out and was about to explode. Master Wukong quickly got away from him. Chu Nan threw out the restricted net, and the Dragon Teeth followed closely. Mei Ya''s Divine Thoughts just moved, but it couldn''t move. He could only watch as the dragon''s teeth went in and rolled out a wooden green bead. Chapter 318 The Key to Life And Death, 1 Chu nan put the nucleus into the storage ring expressionlessly. Just as Mei Ya fell to the ground, Chu Nan''s weak body shook twice, then fell to the ground... "Idiot!" Zi Menger rushed over. Master Wukong saw Chu Nan''s body fall down, and his facial expression suddenly became rich. He sighed at Chu Nan''s bravery and bravery. He directly killed the two great martial kings, but also stopped them from exploding and took their nuclei. This was really not an ordinary brute! But now, no matter how fierce the tiger was, it had no teeth and could only be a sick cat. A sinister smile appeared on Master Wukong''s face. Just as he was about to shine, he thought of another possibility. "Could he have done it on purpose?" At the thought of this possibility, Master Wukong couldn''t laugh. Chu Nan''s scenes just flashed through his mind. He thought of Chu Nan''s pale face, of Chu Nan''s blood spurting out of his mouth, and of the fluctuations in the force... Master Wukong hardened his heart and decided to take a gamble! So, Master Wukong shouted to Zi Menger who was running towards Chu Nan, "Miss zi, you better not run up." "You..." Zi Menger''s face was filled with fear. "What do you want to do?" "I will do whatever you don''t want me to do!" "Do you dare?" Zi Menger said firmly. "Can miss zi still beat me?" Master Wukong brushed his hand, the force of fire fluctuated, and the heat in the air rolled, forcing Zi Menger to the back. Master Wukong did not kill him. He was trying to test his knowledge of Chu Nan. If anyone dared to provoke Zi Menger, this Lin Yun would definitely fight with that man. However, at this time, Zi Menger had already been made pale, the person who fell on the ground, but still did not react, still in a coma, seeing the situation, Master Wukong was more relieved. To be on the safe side, Master Wukong once again raised his arm, the fire knife flashed, and the void was slashed. Zi Menger sacrificed the "Jinxiu Mountain River," then activated the defense function of the green jade pendant, and took out the Huoli Sword to resist the fire knife. Although the talismans were not bad, but in the face of absolute strength, the effect of the talismans was not so big. Just as the two replenishing collided, blood gushed out of the corner of Zi Menger''s mouth. Chu Nan fell to the ground without making any movement. After two attempts, Master Wukong strode towards Chu Nan with a big smile on his face and said, "Lord, don''t blame the old servant. I really want to be your old servant, but look at you now, how can you be my lord?" Zi Menger was trapped, unable to pull away, took out several magic weapons to fight against the fire knife, and cried out in panic, "Master Wukong, aren''t you afraid of being pulled out of your soul, and being gouged out by a fool?" Master Wukong immediately thought of the three songqing people who had their nuclei removed, and their bodies became agitated. Then he calmly said, "If he was still standing, I really wouldn''t dare, but now, you are all fish in my hand..." While speaking, Master Wukong had already come to Chu Nan and said condescendingly, "Your majesty..." Although Master Wukong still called him "Your majesty," it meant sarcasm and amusement. "Lord, I will fulfill your unfinished wish; that water has no original crystal, I will grab it for you; the Origin Stone on your body, I will also take good care of it for you; your various top-level magic, I will also make good use of it, I think that with such a powerful defensive and offensive magic, I can also do one against three, or even one against four, one against five, with my Ancestor''s ability, so for this, You don''t have to worry at all; as for your woman, you don''t have to worry either. Miss Artifact Sect, I won''t let her suffer. And your life, I will let you rest in peace without feeling any pain..." Master Wukong was very proud of himself. He kept talking about things that would make people die. After a long time, he was ready to squat down and get Chu Nan''s storage ring. He said in his mouth, "Your honor, what last wish do you have? Say it all. I will do it for you even if I die!" "Really?" "Of course." Master Wukong answered casually. The hand that was still falling suddenly stopped in the air, and his face became extremely hard to see. "Well, I still have a wish to destroy the Tianyi Sect." Chu Nan said slowly with his eyes closed, then opened them and stared at Master Wukong. "Bang!" With Chu Nan''s cold eyes and no extra movement, Master Wukong knelt down on the ground and stammered, "Master... Master, old servant..." "Can you do that?" "Old servant..." Those images suddenly flooded into Master Wukong''s mind. His hand was involuntarily placed in dantian''s position, afraid that Chu Nan would take away his nucleus. "You said you had to fight for it, didn''t you?" "Yes... Yes..." Master Wukong banged his head on the ground. "Lord, I will do my best, I will do my best, I will do my best to destroy the Tianyi Sect." Chu Nan ignored him and stood up. There was no sign of weakness. He walked up to Zi Menger and Zi Menger said, "Fool, you scared me again." "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter if you scare me, as long as you''re okay." Zi Menger said with a smile, pointing at Master Wukong and saying, "Idiot, a small person like him who has repeatedly betrayed should have taken his nucleus and destroyed his soul." "My lord, I dare not do it again. I dare not do it again. I am very useful. I will definitely..." "Do you think we still believe you?" Chu Nan said to Zi Menger, "Menger, wait a minute, and then decide his life or death!" Chu Nan picked up Mei Ya''s storage ring, and of course, Songqing and Chu Xin''s storage rings were not spared. After a thorough search of Songqing''s storage ring, no trace of the Life and Death was found. After a thorough search, Chu Xin and Mei Ya''s storage rings were thoroughly searched, but none of them were found. Chu Nan frowned. He thought the Life and Death was in their storage ring, so he killed them without hesitation, but now... This time when Chu Nan came to Year Cold Villa, although he had gained a lot, he got an ancient sword that could rival the Mixed elements Ring, three nuclei, and even other treasures such as the Mixed elements Ring. But Chu Nan''s most fundamental goal was not achieved... "Nerd, didn''t you find the Life and Death?" Chu Nan shook his head. "Idiot, don''t fight. We''ll look for it in Year Cold Villa. We''ll find it." "That''s the only way." The two of them were talking, while Master Wukong kept kowtowing on the side. Master Wukong''s intestines were full of remorse. Until now, the man had not given him a specific punishment, but he believed that the punishment would come as soon as possible. "Take care of the aftermath of Year Cold Villa." Chu Nan gave orders at will, and Master Wukong reflexively bounced up. "Yes, sir." With that said, Master Wukong ran as fast as he could. Chu Nan shouted coldly, "Stop." "Lord, what else can I do for you?" "Come back here in half an hour." "Yes!" After this series of events, Master Wukong no longer dared to have a different heart and happily became a sweeper. Originally, according to Master Wukong''s methods, he would have killed those shrimp directly, but he remembered that Chu Nan did not kill anyone except the three village owners, so he restrained himself and knocked out all the handsome men and beautiful women in Year Cold Villa, making them not understand what happened. Chu Nan and Zi Menger also looked for other places. They also caught some people who wanted to escape, asked about the situation, looked for pavilions and pavilions, looked for study, looked for the exercise room and so on, but there was still no news... Chapter 319 Life And Death, into Two Finally, one in Year Cold Villa said, "Senior, the grand manor master often goes to a place that is forbidden in Year Cold Villa. I don''t know if the things senior is looking for will be in the forbidden area." "Lead the way." A group of people walked to the forbidden area again. When they arrived at the forbidden area, the man who led the way did not dare to move forward. Chu Nan did not force him to do so. He knew that Songqing and the others must have been so cruel to them that even after Songqing and the others died, the accumulated power was still there. Chu Nan and Zi Menger walked in. Just as they reached a hall inside, Chu Nan suddenly covered Zi Menger''s eyes and blocked them in front of Zi Menger... "Idiot, why are you covering my eyes?" Zi Menger said doubtfully, sniffling and asking, "Idiot, the smell of blood here is so strong." "Menger, the scene is too tragic. Wait for me outside first. I''ll look for it and come out right away." "No, I want to look for it with you." "The picture here is a little..." "Fool, I said, I will accompany you no matter what. Even in the three thousand purgatory lands, fool, I am not afraid." Chu Nan heard the firm tone in Zi Menger''s voice and slowly put down his hand. Zi Menger saw a pool of blood in the middle of the open space. What was in the pool of blood was some incomplete body, or no hands or feet, or open chest or cut belly... The scene was extremely miserable. The pool of blood was made with the blood of many people! Zi Menger gasped for air, wanting to vomit and scream, but she endured and endured. Chu Nan held her hand and passed the temperature over. Zi Menger smiled back and the two of them looked for her. After much effort, the two of them found a note that was related to the tragic scene in front of them. Chu Nan looked through it from beginning to end and understood what was going on. These were the ramifications of the Life and Death. Originally, the three of Songqing were not able to practice the Life and Death, but they were also geniuses. According to the Life and Death, they came up with other ways to control others. These people were Songqing''s experimental subjects. After understanding, Chu Nan''s face changed. He thought he was a ruthless person, but compared with Songqing and the others, he realized that he was kind like a little sheep. However, after so much effort, song qing failed. Chu Nan continued to search, but did not find the Life and Death. Instead, he found some people who had their arms and legs tied up by chains through their collarbones. Chu Nan took out his ancient sword, cut the chains off and let them go. "It seems that killing them did a good thing." Chu Nan mumbled. The two of them searched every corner of the forbidden land, but still found nothing. Zi Menger asked, "Idiot, what should we do?" "Let''s go out first." The two returned to the place where the three of them died. Master Wukong, the street sweeper, also came back. He looked at Chu Nan, who could not open his brows. He looked respectful on the surface, but he was happy in his heart, "I can''t find the Life and Death. It''s not that easy to control me." Chu Nan seemed to see through Master Wukong''s mind and said plainly, "You should pray that I find the Life and Death, because in this way, you may have a chance to live; and if I don''t find it, then you will have to die." Master Wukong cursed in his heart, but on the surface he frowned and pondered where the Life and Death might be. After much thought, there was no answer. Zi Menger looked at Master Wukong unhappily and shouted angrily, "Clean up this place quickly." Master Wukong did as he was told. With a wave of his big hand, the purple flames filled the surroundings. The bodies also burned. Chu Nan looked at the fire, burned Chu Xin, Mei Ya, and Songqing... Suddenly, Chu Nan seemed to remember something. He flew into the fire, grabbed Songqing''s body, tore open his broken clothes, and saw a booklet at his waist. On the first page of the booklet, the words "Life and Death" were written on it. Chu Nan threw Songqing''s body back into the fire once again, smiling and Zi Menger asked in surprise, "Nerd, how did you know the Life and Death was on him?" "Such an important thing, they certainly won''t just leave it in a safe and secure place. A safe place, of course, is to carry it with them. First, he is a junior martial king. At this stage, very few people have any ideas about him. Even if someone, even if they lose, is killed like me, everyone will pay attention to his storage ring. Ignore the most primitive means and place them close to your body." Chu Nan explained, "I just figured it out. Fortunately, it was a second too fast. Otherwise, the Life and Death would have been reduced to ashes." Master Wukong, on the other hand, was both happy and sad. After getting the Life and Death, Chu Nan immediately went down the mountain village. The treasures in the mountain village were almost wiped out when Chu Nan and his wife were looking for the Life and Death. Besides, the three village owners had their big heads in their rings. Year Cold Villa was on fire, and Chu Nan and the others had disappeared into the sky. In the direction of Bingyan Island, Chu Nan had been working nonstop for two days. For the past two days, he had been thinking about the Life and Death and the Life and Death, which were really a miracle. They were completely different from the majority of the mainland''s "Chan kung fu." All the other Martial Sutra skills were practiced along the meridians, while the "Life and Death" skills were practiced against the meridians. No wonder Songqing had no way to get the magazine, but he had to think of other ways to do such a bloody thing. The most likely consequence of practicing against the meridians was to be possessed by fire. Songqing had finally reached the realm of the first martial king. If he was possessed by fire in order to practice a "Life and Death," it would be a great loss over gain. Once one is possessed by fire, it is the result of all the meridians being crippled! This result was not something they could afford. This "Life and Death" for others, is a chicken ribs, can not be trained, but it is a pity to abandon; but for Chu Nan, there is no obstacle at all. Chunan Ben is the person without meridians in his body, no matter what meridians you are, or reverse meridians. Chu Nan only needs to calculate that channel, directly open it, and everything will be fine. In two days, Chu Nan had calculated the first meridian of the Life and Death, and the nucleus was ready for practice at any time. Chu Nan was ready to practice tonight. And this "Life and Death" is not omnipotent, it is not that you want to control who you want to control, this condition needs to use the essence of the controlled person; second, it is not that you want to control as much as you want to control," the first stressed that the" Life and Death" can control up to two people, it also has to do with their own strength... Fortunately, none of this was a big problem for Chu Nan. It was late at night. Chu Nan called the Iron Grizzly Bear and asked the Iron Grizzly Bear to protect him. Chu Nan said to Master Wukong, "Don''t let anyone come within 100 meters of me. If you violate the rules, cut! You, too." "Yes, my lord, the old servant understands." Master Wukong looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear in surprise and retreated as fast as he could. He was on guard outside. If he hadn''t passed through Year Cold Villa, if he hadn''t seen the seventh grade iron bear, Master Wukong might have had other thoughts. But now, he felt that it was better to do his job as an old servant. It was safer. The last time, the man didn''t punish him. He might have been waiting for him to make a mistake. Then he killed him in one fell swoop and took his nucleus. The Iron Grizzly Bear was in a state of transformation. Zi Menger held several magic weapons in his hands. Chu Nan swallowed Songqing''s nucleus and refined it out, accumulating, compressing, whirling... Chapter 320 Control This series of movements was extremely familiar to Chu Nan, who had already created seven meridians of his own. The process of creation is always accompanied by pain. Chu Nan was in pain, getting higher and stronger step by step... The first meridian of the Life and Death was opened after an hour and a half. Chu Nan was exhausted and fell to the ground, but in his hands, there were stones flashing and then turned into ashes. "The stronger your body is, the harder it is to get through your meridians. There really isn''t anything perfect about it, but that''s enough." Chu Nan thought, although there are two nuclei in the storage ring that can support him to practice the second level of the Life and Death, or to practice the second level of the Life and Death, but Chu Nan''s condition to practice, it is only a dead end. A few more hours later, Chu Nan recovered and Zi Menger asked, "Did it work?" "It worked!" "Fools are the best." Zi Menger didn''t care how Chu Nan practiced, but it was the happiest thing for her to see a fool grow stronger. Chu Nan read, "The next step is to work hard on the third level of the Tree and Grass." This effort, of course, was to find enough replenishing. They talked for a while, and Chu Nan called Master Wukong back. Master Wukong''s eyebrows kept twitching, thinking that Chu Nan was going to punish him, he quickly knelt down on the brick. "My lord, I will work hard in the future. I dare not have two hearts..." "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Hearing this, Master Wukong was even more determined. "Lord, I swear, I..." Speaking of swearing, Master Wukong was too embarrassed to continue. Chu Nan said plainly, "Hand over a drop of blood!" "Essence blood?" Master Wukong''s intuition was a little inexplicable, and then he thought of a terrible thing that required blood. At present, there seemed to be no other reason except for the Life and Death." "Don''t you take it?" "It''s impossible. Life and Death is so difficult to practice. Even if Songqing got it for so long, he didn''t succeed. No matter how talented your master is, he can''t succeed in two days. Besides, he hasn''t been trained in these two days. Could it be that in the past few days, your master has become a Life and Death?" Master Wukong was convinced, and in his heart, he was called "Lord." Chu Nan was too lazy to pay attention to what was on his mind, but said, "Since you don''t hand it in, I''ll take it myself." Chu Nan wanted to take Ancestor''s blood by himself. Master Wukong quickly gathered his thoughts, bowed his head to the ground, and said respectfully, "The lord wants the old servant to die. The old servant does not frown, let alone a drop of blood. The old servant will give the blood." Chu Nan, of course, automatically filtered Master Wukong''s words. Chu Nan was indeed a little weak in Year Cold Villa, but not to the point where he could not hold out in a coma. He just took the opportunity to give Master Wukong a shock so that he could act later. Now it seems that that move was not in vain. Chu Nan took Master Wukong''s blood and carried the Life and Death first. When Chu Nan played "Life and Death," Master Wukong still had some desire and some hope. He hoped that things were not what he guessed. He hoped that this respect could not be controlled without being trained to be a Life and Death... However, Master Wukong''s hopes were completely dashed. When the essence of blood melted into Chu Nan''s body, Chu Nan''s whole body was excited, and his mind seemed to have a lot of things out of thin air. Then he looked at Master Wukong, Master Wukong bounced up, and he was kneeling straight on the ground. His eyes were confused, and the hope in his heart disappeared. When he looked at Chu Nan''s eyes, he was full of fear and did not dare to fight with Chu Nan''s eyes. At this moment, he had already broken down and was forcibly dispelled by the awe in his heart. He did not dare to rise any more. He also had an understanding in his heart that he must, really, fully listen to the lord''s orders. Because his life and death were in the lord''s mind. After a few seconds, Chu Nan understood what was going on in his mind. It was Master Wukong''s memory, and that mental exploration. Chu Nan could clearly feel what Master Wukong was thinking. As long as Master Wukong didn''t listen to him, or wanted to do something bad to him, Chu Nan only needed to think about it. It was easier than a martial artist trained by king wu to use his mental energy to explode himself. Death. Chu Nan smiled, so that he could really use Master Wukong with ease. "You should know what''s going on now, right?" "The old servant must obey your lord''s orders." With a smile on his face, Chu Nan threw out some high quality elixirs, as well as Origin Stone, as well as inferior fire spiritual weapons, all thrown in front of Master Wukong, Master Wukong thanked him for picking them up. Zi Menger said worriedly, "Idiot, he really..." Chu Nan nodded. "Don''t worry, Menger. If I tell him to die, he will die! He dares not betray us again!" "Well..." A devilish smile appeared on Zi Menger''s face. Chu Nan said to Master Wukong, who was swallowing pills and refining the strength of the medicine, "From now on, I will call you wukong." "Thank you, lord." "Work hard. I won''t let my people suffer. If you can satisfy me, I won''t be able to give you back your freedom!" Hearing the word "Freedom," Master Wukong''s eyes shone. People were like this. Only when they lost it was precious. Now "Freedom" was the greatest temptation for Ancestor. The reason why Chu Nan said this was to give Master Wukong a hope that he would do a good job, do things passively and actively. It was completely two effects, that is, the so-called "Big stick" and "Carrot" policy. "My lord, the old servant will be very attentive." Master Wukong was no longer lying, his words were exactly the same as his heart. If he had any strange thoughts in his heart, Chu Nan, who had completely controlled him, would know immediately. "From now on, you will leave us. If I don''t recognize you, you will never recognize me unless it''s extremely urgent. You go ahead, find the way from iceland, collect information, and so on. In addition, do your best to find a huge source of replenishing, such as the nucleus..." "Yes, my lord." "Go ahead." Master Wukong bowed, flew into the air, and walked away. Chu Nan looked up at the sky and was in a good mood. In North Qi kingdom, a martial king could support a noble family, or a noble family of the highest rank. He also had Bai Gu and the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain. Situ Yixiao''s qualifications are so good, coupled with his training in the Qiankun Nine Turns, and his training should not be low now. If he joins a certain sect, he is likely to attend the exchange conference at the Tianyi Sect..." After thinking for a while, Chu Nan roasted meat for the Iron Grizzly Bear, habitually fed a few drops of blood to the black egg and the heavy sword, threw the black egg into a storage ring full of the Origin Stone, and after resting for a while, the two of them, a magical beast, went on their way again, and he had to rush to Bingyan Island as soon as possible... Chu Nan followed the map all the way. After three days of running, Chu Nan stopped again because he had used these three days to adjust his body to its best condition. He wanted to use Chu Xin and Mei Ya''s metanucleus to create the ninth meridian, the second level of the Unending Changing Techniques. It was another painful experience. Chu Nan had been accompanied by pain all the time since he was born. That nerve was very strong. Not only did the painful experience help him to expand the limit of suffering, but also those promises, from the destruction of the Tianyi Sect to the war with Bai Zeyu three years later that his father said he would catch a python for Ruoxue, and the desire to go home to see his parents, There was joy that made them proud of his son, and the indomitable love of the woman beside them... Chapter 321 Coincidentally All of this contributed to Chu Nan''s continuous improvement, whether it was the great pressure from the old Xuan Wuqi monster in the Tianyi Sect or the love motivation given by Zi Menger, which all turned into a source of strength. Thinking about this, Chu Nan had no reason not to persevere, no reason not to defeat the pain again and again... This meridian on the second level of the Unending Changing Techniques is in pain, in blood and sweat, in the belief of victory, slowly forming, slowly becoming smooth... When that glimmer of light appeared, Chu Nan smiled with the blood on the corner of his mouth. The second floor of the Unending Changing Techniques. Before the replenishing could fall down and regain its strength, Chu Nan moved up to the second level of the replenishing because he was still a little worried that his situation was special, and even he himself did not understand why the aura on his body was believed to be Martial''s cultivation; and this "Replenishing" was prepared for people with normal meridians, but he did practice it, but if it did not work, it would be a waste of two. A single nucleus, and suffered so much. Fortunately, it was unnecessary for Chu Nan to worry. In an instant, Chu Nan, who had been trained by Martial, reached the rank of a martial general. The Iron Grizzly Bear seemed to feel a little strange, with their big bear eyes open and wondering. When Chu Nan had been reduced to the rank of a martial master again, Zi Menger also exclaimed, "Fool, you succeeded." "Yes, it worked." "It will be even more fun in the future. I have to work hard to get to the second level of Unending Changing Techniques as soon as possible." "Yeah." Chu Nan held Zi Menger''s hand tightly. "Menger, thank you for your company." Zi Menger blushed, but whispered, "Idiot, I do." Holding hands, they looked at each other without tears, but they were affectionate. The Iron Grizzly Bear lay on the ground wisely! A thousand miles away from Chu Nan, a man and a woman were also watching the bright moonlight in the courtyard. However, what they said was not their heart, nor their sweet love, but their quarrel. The man was Qin Yong and the woman was Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun''s cold voice came out, "Qin childe, please respect yourself." "We have parents'' orders and a matchmaker''s agreement. Can''t I even hold your hand?" Nangong Lingyun bit his mouth. "Even so, it won''t work." "Why?" "We haven''t married yet." Nangong Lingyun gave a reason that was not a reason. "It''s only a matter of time before we get married. When the Tianyi Sect conference is over, we''ll get married. It won''t be long." Nangong Lingyun''s eyes were still as bright as before, but he said without hesitation, "Qin childe, I am not your maid and maid, I am the eldest lady of the Nangong Family, so I don''t allow it, I don''t allow it..." "You..." "If qin childe continues to struggle, forgive the little girl for not accompanying him on the next journey!" After saying that, Nangong Lingyun ping ting left, but a figure kept flashing through her mind. Nangong Lingyun did not want to think about it, but that figure, always came to disturb her, making her uneasy. Qin Yong''s handsome face was overcast. He had been courting her for a long time, and he had thought of all kinds of ways. Not to mention not having won the heart of the patient, he couldn''t even see her face. "Nangong Lingyun, miss Nangong Family? What are you pretending to be? If it weren''t for my Qin family, the last time the Qin family made your Nangong family disappear, hmph, sooner or later, they would fall under me, right? Originally, I wanted to give you some face and be gentle with you. Since soft can''t do, then I will be hard. Otherwise, I won''t be able to finish my grandfather''s orders!" A silvery smile floated on Qin Yong''s face. In his hand, there was a jade bottle, which contained huansan. Qin Yong tidied up his mood and walked to Nangong Lingyun''s room. He knocked on the door and said, "Lingyun, it was me, meng lang. The reason why I did this was because I loved you so much that I couldn''t help but say those words..." "Qin childe, it''s late at night. I need to rest." "Lingyun, I know you''re still mad at me, but I promise you, this will never happen again. Don''t worry. In order to show my sincerity and make up for my mistake, I''ll make you a bowl of ginseng soup myself." "Qin childe, no need." "Yes, you have to. If Miss Nangong doesn''t accept my apology, he looks down on me, he looks down on my Qin family, he just..." The more Qin Yong said, the brighter his smile became. When he heard the silence inside, Qin Yong said, "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." The rich and fragrant snow ginseng soup was forcefully brought in and placed in front of Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun was still stubbornly holding the veil to prevent Qin Yong from seeing her face. The snow ginseng soup was still steaming, but Nangong Lingyun didn''t have any desire to drink it. Besides, she was on guard. She didn''t expect qin yong to do such a dirty trick, but she was very surprised at Qin Yong''s change. The so-called "No matter what, no matter what, no matter what, rape or theft." Now, this is a show of resentment, but I don''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd. Qin Yong persuaded with sincerity, "Lingyun, can''t you really forgive me?" "I forgive you." Nangong Lingyun said lightly. "Then why don''t you want to drink this snow ginseng soup?" "I don''t want to drink." "Do you think I would poison this place?" This sentence was originally Qin Yong''s words of encouragement, but when Nangong Lingyun heard it, his heart''s vigilance increased several times. He made up his mind and stopped drinking the snow ginseng soup. He said plainly, "I don''t think so. I just don''t want to drink it. Does qin childe want to force me to drink it?" Qin Yong''s face was blue, white, and red. After his muscles trembled, he suppressed the desire in his heart and smiled, "How could it be? If you don''t want to drink, I''ll take it away..." Nangong Lingyun relaxed. Qin yong took the snow ginseng soup, but he didn''t leave immediately. He was still thinking about whether he should use force and how confident he was of success if he used force. As long as he poured the snow ginseng soup into her stomach and waited for the medicine of he huan san to come out, it would come to fruition... However, Qin Yong thought of Nangong Lingyun''s temperament again, and the possibility of strong success is not high. If this quarrel, it will be difficult to deal with later. Grandfather still scolded me for not doing my job well. It seems that there is only a slight delay. "Lingyun, have you really forgiven me?" Nangong Lingyun raised his eyebrows. "I really forgive you." "Lingyun, this snow ginseng soup is very good for your health, and it is also very helpful for training the replenishing. Are you sure you don''t want to drink it?" "Thank you, qin childe." "Then I''ll go out first..." Qin Yong slowly walked out, still struggling in his heart. Finally, Qin Yong walked out, and Nangong Lingyun slammed the door shut. Although a door could not stop him, it could give her some comfort. Qin Yong smiled when he heard the door slam. "I was the one who was a little anxious tonight, so you should be on guard. We''ll just wait and see. It''s not that easy to get out of my hands." Qin Yong took out the snow ginseng soup and poured it. A wild dog just ran over. After a wild lick, the wild dog was excited and barked, and threw itself at a dog in the distance. Qin Yong burst into laughter. Nangong Lingyun was in the house, not knowing how she had escaped. She held the dragon''s tooth tightly in her hand, as if searching for strength from above, for strength to support her down the path. On the other side, Chu Nan and Zi Menger set off again. They sat on the shoulders of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Chu Nan''s cultivation was also fixed on the middle rank general, and she had a handsome face. Although Zi Menger did not restore her original beauty, she also disguised a beautiful face and stood with chu nan. It was really like a golden child and a beautiful girl. They were two magical beasts and rushed to Bingyan Island at the fastest speed. Chapter 322 A Little Interest 1 Bingyan Island is at sea. The nearest one to iceland is called cloud city. The closer they were to cloud city, the more martial artists Chu Nan and the others met. Most of them were trained by Martial, and some of them were trained as disciples by their elders. Of course, there are also people who have evil intentions towards the iron bear, even to Zi Menger, and even to Chu Nan, but their strength, compared to the seventh grade iron bear, is much worse, so they can only look at the ocean and sigh. Seeing that no one dared to provoke him, Zi Menger said, "Idiot, why didn''t anyone come up?" "They want to live longer." Chu Nan smiled and said, "It''s not bad to come here safely." Zi Menger nodded deeply. When they arrived in Cloud City safely, it was just as the setting sun was setting. Chu Nan and his wife were held by the iron bear, which was quite high-profile and attracted a lot of people''s attention. Chu Nan went his own way. This trip, he wanted high-profile, paralyzed others, so that others would not take him as a martial artist. They randomly found an inn, and the three of Chu Nan went in, but they were told that the inn was full. They went to several inns in a row and said that they were full of guests. "Idiot, what are we going to do now? There are too many people going to Bingyan Island. The inns are full..." Chu Nan was about to answer when Zi Menger said, "Nerd, senior brother zuo and the others are here, and senior brother man, and..." Zi Menger gave out many senior brothers'' names in one breath. Needless to say, these people were disciples of the Artifact Sect. "Menger, don''t go over and meet me." Zi Menger thought of her current role and quickly stopped, watching the senior brothers walk by, while Zuo Jiu and his group, also looking at Chu Nan, specifically looking at the Iron Grizzly Bear, they were all guessing Chu Nan and Zi Menger''s status, how could they possibly have a Iron Grizzly Bear. At the time, Tianyi Sect''s Hidden Emperor List did not say that Lin Yun and the others had a head of the'' Tianyi Sect'', which was why Chu Nan did not avoid suspicion. Otherwise, when they saw the'' Tianyi Sect'', those people would know Chu Nan and their true identity, but until now, no one knew. Chu Nan finally concluded that Tong Fugui of the'' Tianyi Sect''did not disclose this information. Chu Nan looked at the Artifact Sect''s senior brothers and wondered, "Can these senior brothers get the Water Elemental Crystal? There should be a king of martial arts in the dark. Ling Weitian has been killed by me. Master Second took his team to the Tianyi Sect. Master zi must be in charge of the Tianyi Sect. The only one who can come out seems to be master." Thinking of Leo Yangming, Chu Nan couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He looked around. Although this master didn''t teach him much, he helped him a lot. "Nerd, from the Sword Chopping Sect." Zi Menger reminded him softly that Chu Nan looked over and saw a group of people with swords embroidered on their clothes. Chu Nan did not avoid it. When the Sword Chopping Sect group wanted to attack the Sword Chopping Sect, Chu Nan cut it clean and no one knew. When the Sword Chopping Sect people saw the iron bear, they all looked at him with extreme lust. They wanted to snatch it up immediately. If they hadn''t seen so many people around them, they would have done it. Chu Nan smiled coldly. "Why are all these gatekeepers stepping on this point?" Zi Menger frowned. "The people from the Tianjian Sect are here. We can''t find an inn this time." "Tianjian Sect?" Chu Nan looked over and saw a familiar figure. It was Wei Li who had fought side by side in the past. He had a smile on his face and did not go up to greet him. Wei Li walked over with a cold face and only glanced at Chu Nan from the corner of his eye. While Chu Nan was smiling, he heard someone exclaim beside him, "The disciples of the Tianyi Sect are here, the disciples of the Tianyi Sect are here..." In an instant, Chu Nan''s face turned cold, and his eyes fell on the Tianyi Sect like a sword. After just one glance, Chu Nan moved his eyes elsewhere, but the faces of those people were all imprinted in Chu Nan''s mind. Suddenly, a plan came to mind. Chu Nan whispered a few words to the iron grizzly bear, and the Iron Grizzly Bear went to meet the people of the Iron Grizzly Bear. The disciples of the Iron Grizzly Bear were enjoying everyone''s envious and respectful gaze, but there was a shadow in front of them. The first few who walked in front of them were so angry that they shouted, "Where did the animals come from? Get out of here!" "The road is facing the sky, half way to the sky. Why can''t we go if you can?" Zi Menger said with his arms akimbo. "Why?" Just now, the man compared his fists. "I am a mid-level martial monarch, and you are just little generals!" "What happened to the general? Can''t a general walk this way?" The man wanted to speak again. The man with the square scarf next to him said, "Two little dolls, do you know who we are?" "Yeah, Tianyi Sect." "Since we know, can we give you a discussion?" "What discussion?" "Give up your mounts and we can forgive you for your rudeness!" The man in the square scarf spoke faintly, but his tone did not allow for rejection! "In your dreams!" Zi Menger screamed. A third man came up again and said coldly, "I hate it when people stand up and talk to me. Come down!" As soon as the man finished his drink, he jumped up and grabbed Chu Nan and Zi Menger with both hands. He wanted to capture them. Chu Nan and Zi Menger did not move at all. The Iron Grizzly Bear suddenly changed shape and grew up. The bear''s paw patted him directly. The man''s face changed slightly. "How dare you be so arrogant!" Immediately, he swung his sword and struck. Two flashes of light flashed across the blade. Instead of attacking the iron bear, he attacked Chu Nan and Zi Menger directly. The Iron Grizzly Bear was a little flustered. Chu Nan pressed his hands on its shoulder and said, "Hit it directly!" The Iron Grizzly Bear heard the order and rushed forward without delay. This man was thinking that his plan had succeeded, but he did not expect that the Iron Grizzly Bear had made a wild charge. This man was only Martial and could only stay in the air for a short time. At this moment, he was about to fall. As a result, he was hit hard by the Iron Grizzly Bear. This person''s body, flew out, more than ten other Tianyi Sect disciples, one after another offered up their magic weapons and attacked the Iron Grizzly Bear, Chu Nan said coldly, "Stupid bear, don''t worry about anything, just keep crashing out." "Roar!" The Iron Grizzly Bear howled... Tianyi Sect, the head of the North Qi kingdom sect, has been a long time since no one dared to shake the status of the Tianyi Sect, the people who dared to challenge the authority of the chan sect, or the sect, were all destroyed to the point that there was no ashes left. Such as the genius Devil Dao. Therefore, when the Tianyi Sect disciples came out, they all had a feeling of being superior, as if everyone should crawl in front of them. All the way to Cloud City, these Tianyi Sect disciples received exactly this kind of treatment. Countless people wanted to take the opportunity to get in touch with them, but they were either cold, or smiled lightly, with an incomparably profound look... As for the Artifact Sect, the Artifact Sect, and the likes of the Artifact Sect, they also gave full face. Until she met Chu Nan and Zi Menger, and a seventh grade iron bear. The pride and pride of the Tianyi Sect disciples made them think that it was easy to get Chu Nan and his two generals to hand over a seventh grade iron bear. Besides, they forgave the iron bear for covering their heads with shadows! If it were anyone else, it would have been as they had expected. After all, a seventh grade iron grizzly bear would be worth less to climb the heavens than to befriend the Tianyi Sect. However, this group of Tianyi Sect disciples, facing Chu Nan, is Devil Dao''s reincarnation! Hence, in that collision, the pride of the Tianyi Sect disciple was shattered as the man flew backward! Chapter 323 One Point Interest 2 The Tianyi Sect disciples, of course, stood up to protect the dignity of the Tianyi Sect. So many people watched. If they lost the face of the first sect, the consequences would be very serious. So they all joined forces to attack, attack, attack, attack Chu Nan, attack Zi Menger... Chu Nan gave the Iron Grizzly Bear an order, and there was only one sentence, that was to smash it out! Iron Grizzly Bear''s rampage was clearly once again beyond the expectations of the students of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Before their big move could be put into effect, the Iron Grizzly Bear had forced itself out of the way. After that, he headed straight out of Cloud City. More than ten Tianyi Sect disciples were knocked into pieces, of course they would not swallow their anger. They were all angry and shouted, "Chase after me! If you dare to provoke heaven, let them pay the price of death!" "Idiot, they''re coming. There are three people in front of them." "Three people? Very good!" Chu Nan put his hand on the back of the Iron Grizzly Bear, entered the rich Iron Grizzly Bear, and received the supplement from the company. The speed of the call suddenly increased a lot. The more difficult it was for the group of students to catch up, the farther the distance between them was. There were only three people who could keep up with them. And these three people, who were all high-level Martial, had extraordinary strength. "Stop, or you will be crushed to pieces!" "If you mess with the Tianyi Sect, the world will be too big for you!" "Whoever the Tianyi Sect wants to die, no one can escape!" As the three of them ran and drank, Chu Nan calculated the time and distance so that the Iron Grizzly Bear stopped, turned around and said to the three of them, "You guys are really running a little slow." "Bold!" "Impudent!" "You want to die!" These words immediately popped out of their mouths and Chu Nan smiled. The three of them saw that Chu Nan looked very old and confident, and their hearts were filled with questions. How could this person not be afraid of the Tianyi Sect, even if he was not afraid of the Tianyi Sect, with their cultivation, even if there was a seventh grade iron bear, but in front of the three senior Martial, there were so many reinforcements, the other party''s strength should not be enough to see it. "Give you another chance, hand over the Iron Grizzly Bear, kowtow, plead guilty, and spare your life!" "I''m not guilty. Why should I plead guilty?" "If you dare to stand in our way and provoke the dignity of the Tianyi Sect, it will be a great crime. It will be a great crime to exterminate the nine races!" "Are all your Tianyi Sect people so overbearing?" "Cut the crap, have the strength, shouldn''t you be overbearing?" "I''ve been taught, so I should be a bit more domineering in front of you." Chu Nan crossed his arms and rushed towards the three great martial lords like a wild goose. He did not clench his fists or hold a heavy sword, but instead grabbed the ancient sword that was snatched from Songqing''s hand. Along the way, Chu Nan also sacrificed the ancient sword. Although it could not be used to fully exert the power of the ancient sword, it was also considered appropriate. "What a joke! A man of martial arts training dares to take the initiative to attack!" "If you want to fly a moth to the fire, then I will burn you as you wish!" The man spoke and drank, "Fire!" Worthy of being a disciple of the Tianyi Sect, he was wild, domineering, and powerful enough. When he struck, the rich and comparable Master Wukong, the True Fire, immediately released it and surrounded Chu Nan to burn Chu Nan, a moth, to ashes! The other two did not make a move, thinking that this fire was enough, but they were still on guard at any time. After all, Chu Nan''s actions were too abnormal, and there was always a demon in the air. They were all on guard. However, the strength of these people, in front of other generals and even Martial, was enough, but in front of Chu Nan, it was far from enough! Chu Nan''s body pierced through the sea of fire without any martial arts, but with speed, strength, and the sharpness of the ancient sword, he stabbed the unresponsive fireman with a sword. A sword went straight into dantian, and it shattered! This wujun showed his last look in the world, his eyes were full of disbelief! Chu Nan did not stop at this point, his body forced out a strange angle, with a body full of fire, stabbed the second Martial, the second Martial reacted quickly, felt something was wrong, and quickly moved away. However, the speed of the movement was still a little slower. Chu Nan jumped forward and the ancient sword opened and closed wide. Martial reflexively raised his sword to block him. The ancient sword cut off the sword in his hand and cut his neck like tofu. Then, blood flowed and the head was broken! The third person, completely panicked, stuttered and asked, "Who the hell are you?" "What do you think of my strength compared to yours?" "What the hell are you? If you dare to kill a disciple of the heavenly sect, then you really have to pay back with the life of your whole family!" "What''s so great about the Tianyi Sect? Why didn''t I dare to kill him?" Chu Nan sneered. He had previously asked the Iron Grizzly Bear and the Iron Grizzly Bear to walk in front of each other, which was a small test. If the door members of the Iron Grizzly Bear did not forcefully seize it, or if they were more amiable, and passed it peacefully... Then, this scene today, it is impossible to appear again. And so, Chu Nan killed them without any uneasiness in his heart. The last man turned and ran back. A general could kill a Martial in one shot. Such an opponent was not something he could handle. "You want to run? You don''t want to protect the dignity of your Tianyi Sect anymore? Don''t you want your Tianyi Sect''s hegemony? Don''t you have great strength?" Chu Nan said sarcastically, but also jumped up, a Wild Wind Blows second style like a gale, swords intertwined like a net, enveloping the third person, and then right and wrong, this person''s body, like a break-up, split apart, falling pieces. Chu Nan did not express any emotion. He packed up the storage ring, cast the True Fire, destroyed the body and then walked away with the iron bear. Chu Nan did not use the fire of silence. One reason was that there was no need for it. In the blink of an eye, Chu Nan looked at the ancient sword in his hand and was very satisfied. If he used the heavy sword, his identity would be exposed immediately. If he used his fist, it would still arouse suspicion. However, this ancient sword could hide his identity very well. The Tianyi Sect disciples in the back kept chasing after them, but they could not catch up with them at all. They did not hear the fighting. They were not worried, but they were wondering if the three senior brothers could not catch up with them. They had no idea that the three senior brothers had lost their souls. After chasing after them for a while, the Tianyi Sect disciples finally felt that something was wrong. Their faces were in a panic, from tracking to searching. At this time, Chu Nan and the others had already sat down and had a good time. Chu Nan said, "This is just the beginning. It''s just a little interest." "Idiot, what are we going to do next?" "Find a boat and go to sea." "But if we offend the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect will definitely use force to oppress us. There will definitely not be a ship carrying us by then..." Chu Nan smiled and said, "Then we will go out to sea overnight immediately." Zi Menger blinked and spat out a word, "Okay!" After the two men had agreed, they acted immediately and did not enter the city. Instead, they went straight to the sea and found the boatman. It was already late at night, and there were fewer people on the boat and fewer people going out at night. After all, no one could tell when they were at sea. However, there is another saying that money can make a fool of himself. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was not short of money. Thirty thousand pieces of inferior Origin Stone smashed it. The boatman said nothing and went to sea. When the boatman heard that Chu Nan and the others were going to Bingyan Island, he asked strangely, "What''s going on these days? Many people are going to Bingyan Island. Does Bingyan Island have any treasures?" Chapter 324 Good People? Chu Nan smiled and said, "Cultivation like ours is just to see." The boatman stopped asking. Chu Nan was on the sea, feeling that the water was indeed much more abundant than the ground, and did not waste any time, so he quickly cultivated. Zi Menger was also training the Unending Changing Techniques, the darling of the land of the Iron Grizzly Bear, to the sea, but it was like hell, vomiting. Not long after Chu Nan and the others went out to sea, another man threw down a large Origin Stone and followed them out of the sea. This person was none other than Master Wukong, who was ordered by Chu Nan to explore the road ahead. Due to various coincidences, he walked behind Chu Nan. Master Wukong, on the other hand, was still in a panic, urging the boatman to drive faster because there were still soldiers behind him... Master Wukong was embarrassed, wronged, and inexplicable. He didn''t know who these people were or why they were looking at him. After they found him, he wanted to take him down without saying anything. There were not many who pursued him, only three of them, but among them, there was one primary martial king, two senior Martial, who was only one line away from the primary martial king! Master Wukong was missing an arm and an eye, and his strength was greatly damaged. He was no match for the three of them. He could only escape all the way, but he was also responsible for the task of exploring the road, so after a long turn, Master Wukong decided to go to Bingyan Island. "Why are you chasing me?" Master Wukong was still thinking about this fatal question. "It seems that ever since I met the lord, I have been bullied more and more times..." As soon as he thought of this, Master Wukong forcibly cut him off. Under the control of the Life and Death, he did not dare to have any disrespect. He quickly said, "It must be that I did not do a good job. God punished me!" As he spoke, Master Wukong urged the boatman to speed up the boat. Just as the sea was hazy and the wind was strong, the sound of water breaking came from behind. Master Wukong was startled and hurried even more. The wind was sweeping the waves and rolling, and he could vaguely hear the sound of "Catch yourself, you can''t run away." Master Wukong urged the jujube core ship to ride the waves, but the ship behind was getting closer and closer. Master Wukong walked to the boatman and said, "As long as you can get rid of the ship behind, I will pay you an extra ten thousand inferior Origin Stone." The boatman was a typical old man who had been eroded by the sea wind for many years. Although he had a dark face, his eyes were full of spirit and his cultivation had reached the initial stage of martial arts. Although the old man did not know Master Wukong''s cultivation, he knew that he could not provoke him. When he heard Master Wukong say that he would pay ten thousand more Origin Stone items, his heart was filled with ecstasy, but he said, "Senior, it''s not that I don''t want to be quick. The ship behind must be a swordfish, much faster than my Jujube Boat, and it was at night, and I was not sure I could get rid of it! Unless..." "Unless what? Say it quickly?" Master Wukong was so anxious that if he was caught up by the ship behind him, he would have no way out of the sky and no way out of the sea. Although he was an early martial king and could walk in the air, he could only fly for a period of time and not keep flying for a long time. In addition, the sea was so wide and wide that Master Wukong did not know the sea route. When he reached his limit, When there was no way to fly, his ending was a "Thud," falling into the sea, popping up waves and dying in a very sad way... More importantly, this is the sea, and the surrounding energy is water property, while Master Wukong trained in fire, water and fire. If he fought on the sea, his strength was directly reduced by 30 %. The boatman replied, "Unless there are enough top-quality Origin Stone to provide a huge amount of power, there may still be a chance to get rid of the ship behind." After hearing this, Master Wukong did not hesitate to throw out dozens of top-grade Origin Stone, which were given by Chu Nan the last time he was separated from Chu Nan. "As long as you can get rid of it, you will not be treated badly!" Master Wukong looked the boatman up and down again, then said, "You''ve been in the first rank for 34 years, haven''t you?" The boatman who was still in ecstasy was stunned, but he nodded reflexively. "I can help you get past the first level!" "Really? Senior!" The old man''s voice was full of excitement. He immediately knelt on the ground, kowtowed, and kept saying "Thank you." Master Wukong had a strange feeling. According to the old "Smiling tiger" Master Wukong, if he wanted to go out to sea, he would not use any money and force him directly. Just like just now, he could put a fire sword on the old man''s neck and force him to fight, but he didn''t... "Do I have a good time too? Was it influenced by the lord? But in my opinion, your majesty is far more ruthless than me!" Master Wukong muttered a few words in his heart and waved to the old man to stand up. "Go and hold the boat. As long as you escape from the pursuit behind, you can say anything!" "Yes, senior!" The Jujube Boat sped up, only to see two splashes of water behind them, and Master Wukong was still recalling the absolute sincerity of gratitude that emanated from the old man''s eyes. The three men who were chasing after Master Wukong saw that they had been pulled away at a close distance. They were furious. They finally found Master Wukong, but they did not expect Master Wukong to be very cunning and let him escape. The fatter one of the three, with a shining sword in his hand, lay across the neck of the archer boat''s house and said coldly, "If you can''t catch the boat in front of you, use your life to compensate for it.!" "Senior, I really tried my best. Jujube Boat generally can''t outrun the swordfish boat, but if the Jujube Boat has the superior grade as the power, it will be difficult for the swordfish boat to catch up with them." "If we offer top quality Origin Stone, can''t we catch up?" "Senior, although the swordfish ship is faster than the jujube stone ship, it is not as strong and stable as the Jujube Boat ship. If the swordfish ship uses high grade yuanshi to provide energy, it is very likely that the ship will be destroyed." The three of them frowned. "How long can it last?" "Half an hour at most!" The boatman was helpless. He didn''t want to go to sea tonight. He was completely forced. The short old man in the middle murmured, "Half an hour is enough." As he read, he threw a few pieces of high-quality Origin Stone and said, "Change it and use the high-quality Origin Stone!" "Senior, if we don''t catch up in half an hour, the ship will be destroyed and people will die." The family of this ship knew very well that the cultivation of the three people in front of him was extraordinary, even higher than those he had carried these days. Even if he had caught up with the Jujube Boat, the three of them could safely get out of the sinking ship, while he, a senior martial artist, was unable to escape, so he knelt on the ground and begged. However, the boatman''s request was useless. The fatter man said, "With the top-grade Origin Stone, in half an hour, you may die; if you don''t use it, then you will die now!" With a murderous voice, a piercing golden awn flashed across the shining sword. Unfortunately, the boatman had to be forced to kill, to load the swordfish boat with high-quality Origin Stone! Sure enough, the swordfish boat loaded with the top-grade Origin Stone was extraordinary. It flew faster than the first rank martial king, but the boatman''s whole body was trembling. At this speed, he was fighting with his life. The fatter man also said, "Don''t play tricks, or else, it won''t be the death of you alone. Your family will also be buried with you..." The boatman''s body trembled. "Don''t doubt what I said. We still have people behind us. We''ll find out as soon as we check. So, for the safety of your family and your own life, don''t play tricks on me." Chapter 325 Black Pot The boatman, trembling, controlled the swordfish boat and chased after it frantically. About a quarter of an hour later, Master Wukong heard the sound of water breaking behind him and said quickly, "Can you go faster? They''re catching up again." The old man looked surprised. "They caught up? They must have used a top-grade Origin Stone. They have a lot of guts. The swordfish boat can maintain such a high speed for at most half an hour. After half an hour, the swordfish boat will probably be destroyed." "Half an hour?" Master Wukong''s eyes shone brightly. "Can you last half an hour?" The old man looked bitter and said firmly, "Senior, I will do my best." Master Wukong nodded. The situation was critical, but his heart could not help but think, "If I use force to force, will I let this old man do his best?" The old man was a little confused. Twenty-five minutes later, the swordfish boat was already in sight. Although Master Wukong was extremely anxious, it was useless. He believed that the old man had tried his best, and the old man said anxiously, "Senior..." Master Wukong waved his hand. "Try your best. Just try your best." The boatman on the swordfish boat was pleading, "Senior, if you don''t stop, the boat will be destroyed." The three of them had already faintly seen Master Wukong standing at the stern of the boat, and how could he agree to give up? The fatter man said fiercely, "If you dare to stop, I will kill you immediately!" "Senior..." "Cut the crap and speed it up." The short and strong old man saw this and staggered his feet. His right foot moved forward a little. The swordfish boat gained another speed and chased forward even faster. Master Wukong narrowed his eyes and said to the old man for the first time, "Run away. They are determined to take me down. Their target is me. They won''t stop you..." "Senior, you are such a good person..." The old man was moved. "Good people?" When Master Wukong heard these two words, he felt a great irony to himself and said, "Then I will be a good person to do it once. Your cultivation stagnated, mainly because the replenishing in your body is not pure, there are too many impurities, and your meridians are blocked. If you can find someone to clear your channels, there will be no big problem. Originally, I can help you, but now, I will try my best to deal with those people!" "Senior..." The old man''s voice, a little sobbing, looked at the waves on the sea, but suddenly said with surprise, "Senior, there are sea boats ahead. We can catch up, and maybe we can be rescued." "It''s too late." Master Wukong''s voice was filled with the whistling smell. The swordfish boat was close in front of him, and the faces of the three men were clearly seen. The short old man said, "Master Wukong, you can''t escape!" Master Wukong''s eyes flashed with a ruthless look, and he stepped into the air. At the same time, he pushed the Jujube Boat hard, and an idea flashed through his mind. "This is my first time being a good person, and it''s also the best time being a good person. I should have done it to the end." But he shouted, "Don''t you want my life? I''m coming!" Master Wukong stepped into the air and gave the Jujube Boat a final ride. The old man was so grateful that he cried out, "Senior, I''m going to the front to get help! Hold on..." Master Wukong could no longer hear the old man. When the three of them saw Master Wukong jump into the air, a strange look flashed across their faces, and they were a little flustered. Their previous plan was to take down the Jujube Boat and Master Wukong while the arrow boat was destroyed. But now, the swordfish ship was on the verge of collapse, and the Jujube Boat was far away from them. Even if they could capture Master Wukong, how could they survive in this vast sea, or return to Cloud City? "Stop, stop, stop quickly..." The fatter man also saw the key point and kept shouting. Of course, the boatman tried his best to stop it. In the end, the speed of the boat slowed down, but the bottom of the swordfish boat was already seamed. Master Wukong couldn''t help but laugh when he saw how busy they were. The short old man jumped into the air and stood in front of Master Wukong. Master Wukong looked around. He was hoping to see if there was a way out. But at first glance, it was all dark. Master Wukong turned his eyes back, but he had a plan in his heart. In the air, the two Martial joined the battle group very few times. As long as the dwarf in front of him was eliminated, then... Thinking of this, Master Wukong was full of motivation, but he asked in a cold voice, "I really want to know why you want to kill me. Do I have a grudge against you?" "There is a grudge, a great grudge between life and death!" "Did I kill your entire family, or did I greet all the women in your family?" "Wanderer, die." The short old man angrily attacked. Master Wukong easily avoided it and asked again, "Even if you want to kill me, you have to let me die." "Liangzhou City, Secret City auction!" The stout old man hated to say that Master Wukong remembered the tragedy and smiled bitterly. It turned out that these three people had come to avenge him. He had many enemies, but he did not do the Secret City auction. According to Master Wukong''s guess, the tragedy of the Secret City auction was the work of his lord. In the past, Master Wukong would have been very happy that these people had been killed. He would have told them the truth, but Master Wukong wouldn''t have dared to do so under the control of the Life and Death. This black pot, he knew it, and he laughed, "So that''s what you''re talking about. They dared not auction the news of water without substance to ben Ancestor. Can ben Ancestor bear it?" "You want to die!" The stout old man made a bold move, his whole body shining with gold. Master Wukong also took out the Golden Rainbow Sword that Chu Nan had given him, and he was in a blaze. Fire may kill gold. However, in the battle environment of the sea, the role of water against fire is even more obvious. Master Wukong tried his best to do everything he could, but he could only maintain an undefeated situation. Moreover, as the fighting got stronger, the situation became more and more unfavorable for Ancestor. The cracks on the swordfish boat were getting bigger and bigger. The owner tried his best, but there was nothing he could do. The two men, one fat and one thin, paid no attention at all. They only watched the battle in the sky. Suddenly, the thin man jumped into the air, and his empty hand fell from the top. In the air, his hand, but out of thin air, another heavy hammer, straight into Master Wukong; the fat man, also a Jin Jian, straight into Master Wukong''s lower plate. The short and strong old man also used a big trick. The airless old man''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his whole body was surrounded by purple flames, exerting three points of strength to deal with the fat and thin attack, putting all the remaining attacks on the short and strong old man. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a few loud bangs, the short and strong man was knocked out of balance by the explosive power. The Golden Rainbow Sword still left a long wound on him, but the old man without space was even worse. The heavy hammer and Jin Jian both attacked Master Wukong. The most fatal blow was given by the short and strong old man. The blade almost pierced his heart. Master Wukong spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face turned pale and his body was on the verge of falling. The fat man and the thin man had already landed back on the swordfish boat. Seeing that the scene was completely under his control, the short old man said coldly, "You still have one last way to go!" "Die?" Master Wukong smiled. "It''s ruined. Can you survive?" "Speak of your comrades, and with your cultivation, there is no way that you can sell Secret City and kill him!" "Accomplices?" Master Wukong laughed again. "What a joke. I have no time, Ancestor. I''m alone. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know?" "Looks like you won''t be in the coffin or shed tears!" ... The two of them spoke one word and I spoke one harsh word. While Master Wukong was being severely attacked, Chu Nan, who was sitting in the bow of the ship, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "There is no time and danger, and it is not far from me!" Chapter 326 Instant Kill Chu Nan could feel that Master Wukong was in danger because of the special feeling brought by the Life and Death. Chu Nan didn''t care much about the life and death of Ancestor, but now Chu Nan wanted to use him, so he had to save him. At this moment, the old man arrived with the Jujube Boat under his control and shouted, "Help, help..." The ship Chu Nan was on was an armored ship, larger than the jujube stone ship, and not weak in speed. It was only at night when the disciples of wutian sect chased after her, and Chu Nan did not ask for speed, so the old man caught up with her. "Help?" Hearing the cry, Chu Nan stopped the owner of the boat and asked the old man what was going on. The old man did not know what was going on, but he gave a very clear description of Master Wukong''s appearance and told him what Master Wukong had done. Chu Nan was also a little confused. Master Wukong looked right, but what he did, especially the word "Good man," had nothing to do with Master Wukong at all. "Did Ancestor have time to change his temper?" Although confused, Chu Nan also directly took out the top-grade Origin Stone, so that the armored ship at the fastest speed, turned around and rushed, and let Zi Menger and the Iron Grizzly Bear stay together to prevent accidents. Master Wukong was already covered in wounds. The fire power he got from the replenishing of heaven and earth was getting less and less. He drew the fire from the replenishing of heaven and earth, but not as fast as Chu Nan. The fire he used was no longer the purple extreme sun fire, but the real blue fire. With the help of the fire of the true orchid, it was not only a little less powerful. The short old man began to kill Master Wukong, and the fat and thin two Martial did not attack, but tried to maintain the swordfish boat. Master Wukong looked at the swordfish boat and thought to himself, "Could it be that I''m going to die on this sea today? Last time, I was able to beg for mercy and save myself from death. What about this time? I can''t even beg for mercy, not to mention whether the opponent agrees or not. With that Life and Death on me, I''m afraid that if I beg for mercy, I''ll be utterly disillusioned before the other party kills me. What should I do? Are you really going to die?" "Master Wukong, speak of your comrades, and I will spare your life; if you can capture them and present them, I will let you go!" The stout old man began to use softness, and he was also a little worried. What he was worried about was that if Master Wukong saw that he could not live, he would explode and drag them to their deaths. If it was on the ground and Master Wukong blew himself up, he still had the means to get to a safe place, but on this sea, his means were all useless; therefore, the short old man had to give Master Wukong a little hope to live. However, Master Wukong laughed sarcastically. He was already an old man, and naturally understood the purpose of the short and strong old man''s words. Unfortunately, the so-called way of life that the short and strong old man gave him was completely useless to him. "Are you scared too?" Master Wukong thought about it before and after, and then he had a vague decision in his heart. "If he had to die, then he would have to drag these people to die together. At least that would be enough!" The short old man raised his eyebrows. "You''re the one who''s afraid." "Really?" Master Wukong rushed at the short old man and shouted, "Self-destruct!" The stout old man''s face changed greatly and he retreated hundreds of meters in horror. Of course, Master Wukong didn''t explode himself. He frightened the short and strong old man. Master Wukong fell down and attacked the swordfish boat with his last remaining strength. In an instant, the swordfish boat was destroyed and split into pieces. One fat and one thin martial arts monarch wanted to attack Master Wukong, but immediately jumped into the air, and Master Wukong stepped on a piece of broken wood, two fat and thin martial arts monarch persisted in the air for a few seconds, but also fell on the broken ship board. "I don''t know if you can go back to shore or reach Bingyan Island with only this boat!" "Master Wukong, you deserve to die!" The stout old man who had been tricked by Master Wukong was enraged. A blade came through the air. It was only when the blade hit the old man that the old man realized it was a battle of death, and his Divine Thoughts was weakened. If it was at the peak of Master Wukong''s life, Master Wukong would not have kept this sword in his heart. He would have flashed as he wished, but now, with all his life, Master Wukong could not escape... Master Wukong spat out another mouthful of blood. The short old man shouted, "Master Wukong, don''t think you can scare me by blowing yourself up. Now you''re blowing yourself up. It''s useless to me. If you don''t understand, the next sword will cut off your head and kill you." At the end of his voice, a cold voice suddenly echoed in the open sea, "To take his life, have you asked me?" "Who?" The short old man drank, looked at the source of the sound, and saw a ship, charging in majestic manner... The stout old man did not expect that at this time, someone would come to help the emptyless old man. "Who will it be? According to the information, Master Wukong doesn''t like to go with others, he''s alone, and he doesn''t have many friends. Who''s going to meddle in this?" Although he could not figure it out, the stout old man''s eyes were fixed on the armored ship, but he smiled and muttered, "I''m worried about how to get to Bingyan Island without a boat. These people are good. Here comes the boat." There was a smile on their faces, not only on the short and strong old man, but also on the fat and thin two Martial. Their eyes, too, were staring at the armored ship naked, obviously in an attempt to kill and seize it. Another person was smiling. This person was naturally Master Wukong. This voice, in the past, was a nightmare for Ancestor, but now for Ancestor, it was a voice of salvation, a blessing... "What are you laughing at?" The short old man noticed that Master Wukong was smiling brightly and asked angrily. "Laugh at your impending death." "Really?" The stout old man was unconvinced and confident. "No one can save you today. You have to die." "Then we''ll see." As she spoke, Chu Nan''s armored boat had already rushed forward. There was only Chu Nan standing on the bow. Zi Menger wanted to stand with chu nan, but she was afraid of dragging Chu Nan down, so she stayed inside with the Iron Grizzly Bear, who had vomited so weakly. Seeing Chu Nan''s image, the short old man was stunned, then laughed wildly. Then, the fat and thin two Martial also laughed back and forth. The laughter spread far and wide on the sea. But Master Wukong was stupid, really stupid. The reason why they had such a reaction was naturally because of Chu Nan, specifically, because of Chu Nan''s cultivation. Chu Nan''s cultivation was only a general or a junior general! Master Wukong couldn''t figure it out. "Martial, who was able to fight the martial king, became a general. Could it be that in the past few days, something happened that caused his cultivation to decline?" "Hahaha... Master Wukong, is this your savior? Do you think a junior general can save you from us?" The short old man said with a laugh. Master Wukong frowned tightly. Although he had seen with his own eyes the scene of Chu Nan taking down three martial kings by himself, at that time Chu Nan was Martial. Now, the lord had become a general. "Can you save him?" Master Wukong asked himself the same question. The owner of Chu Nan steered the armored ship back, and when he heard his call, he came forward, and Chu Nan jumped onto a broken board. When the short and strong man saw that the armored ship was about to leave, he was in a hurry. It was not easy for him to leave when the ship arrived. "Stop the boat!" The short old man finished his order and flew over to intercept the armored ship. The fat and thin martial arts monarchs also stepped on the broken ship board and rode in the water, and were so arrogant that they were about to slide past Chu Nan! Chapter 327 Feeling of Sunrise 1 As a general, they would naturally not take it to heart. The corners of Chu Nan''s mouth were outlined with a cold smile. This was the effect he wanted, which was why he was so eager to cultivate into the second level of the Unending Changing Techniques! "Without my permission, who let you fly in the sky?" At the same time that Chu Nan said this, with the help of his feet, he had already jumped into the air, just in front of the short and strong old man. The short and strong old man was shocked. Could a warrior who was trained by a general jump into the air? And he jumped so high, I''m afraid even Martial couldn''t do it! But before the shock of the stout old man had subsided, he felt a threat. This threat came from the little general in front of us! "Get down!" Chu Nan''s four words, the ancient sword flashed out of the Guanghua, the fire and earth three lines of the replenishing, the first level of "The"" of the first level, 90 thousand jin of strength, all released to open the third style of martial arts, to attack the short and strong old man The stout old man did not take Chu Nan seriously, so he did not even have a magic weapon in his hand, and because Chu Nan suddenly exploded, he did not give the stout old man a chance at all. Moreover, when Chu Nan stabbed the sword, the shocked short and strong old man could only use his strength to condense the golden sword to resist Chu Nan''s ancient sword. Chu Nan was not a martial general. The ancient sword in his hand was also an extraordinary product. Jin Jian, who was gathered by the replenishing, could not stop him. The golden sword collapsed the moment it touched the ancient sword. Before the short and strong old man could condense the sword, Chu Nan''s ancient sword would pierce his heart. Reflexively, the short and strong old man tried his best to block his chest and protect his heart. However, when the ancient sword was about to pierce the heart, it slid down like flowing water. Before the short and strong old man could figure out what was going on, the ancient sword had already pierced the short and strong old man''s dantian. Chu Nan, who had already reached the stage of "Taking care of the cow" and had been practicing many times, successfully removed the golden core of the short and strong old man. At this moment, the short old man seemed to finally understand what had happened. He pointed at Chu Nan and said, "You..." Chu Nan took the gold nucleus, placed it in front of the short and strong old man, and took a breath. Then, the short old man fell directly, neatly, from the sky, straight into the sea. The little old man''s body had not yet fallen into the sea. Chu Nan waved his hand and a black flame immediately turned the little old man''s body into ashes. Then, Chu Nan fell back to the old broken ship board and stretched out his left hand. "Dang!" With a crisp sound, something fell right into Chu Nan''s palm. It was not something else, it was the storage ring of the short and strong old man. From Chu Nan''s outburst, to his daring move, to taking out the short old man''s nucleus, to turning his body into ashes, to getting his storage ring, all of which, in the blink of an eye, was a little too long... It was only a short time, and the first rank martial king was killed in seconds! After a short while, the situation changed drastically. The people who had previously been on high were now flowing away with the sea. Chu Nan fell back onto the wreckage, and the fat and skinny martial arts monarchs just walked to Chu Nan''s side. Both of them had not yet reacted, and their faces were still full of smiles at Chu Nan, a martial arts general who dared to come here to overestimate himself... After that, two senior Martial saw a hand and put it around their neck to wake them up. They had no time to remember the scene of the short and strong old man being killed, so they had to take out the magic weapon from the storage ring and stab Chu Nan. But this movement, only then discovered that something was wrong, their replenishing, did not listen to their orders! Inside Chu Nan''s body, two hundred and sixteen whirlpools were spinning excitedly. Two replenishing, one gold and one earth, flooded into Chu Nan''s body like a waterfall... "What... Did you... Do to us?" "Isn''t that exactly what you feel?" "I... I want..." "What kind of power are you? I said, I''ll give you a happy death!" "No way!" Fatty wujun drank it decisively, and thin Martial tried his best to say, "Even if you kill us, the lord will avenge us. No matter how far you run, one day, you will die without a burial ground." "In other words, no matter what method I use, you won''t say it, right?" "Yes, it''s a man. Give us a good time." "You didn''t give me a good time just now. How could I give you a good time?" Chu Nan sucked on their replenishing and let him enjoy the pain. The muscles on the faces of the fat and skinny martial kings were trembling, obviously the pain to the extreme. But Chu Nan had no mercy at all. If he had lost, his result would have been worse than now. Fatty wujun became skinny Martial, skinny Martial became skinnier, but the two of them held back and didn''t say anything, but Chu Nan saw the struggle in their eyes, and it was estimated that the people behind them had caught their achilles'' heel, so they didn''t dare to disobey. Chu Nan didn''t want to use the Life and Death to control them. That would be too wasteful. About three minutes later, the two stopped breathing and were completely devoid of replenishing. Chu nan sighed slightly. The two flames turned them into ashes, took off their storage rings, and turned around to look at Master Wukong! "Ah!" Master Wukong''s face was trembling with fear and shock. He looked up at the sky and looked around again. He did not see the short and strong old man of the first rank martial king, nor did he see the fat and thin Martial. Master Wukong shook his head vigorously and looked at him again. Only then did he finally believe the truth in front of him. Having trusted his lord, he had killed them in a short time. Master Wukong made a serious investigation. What he found out was that Chu Nan''s cultivation was still a first rank general and had not changed a single bit. "His cultivation has declined, and his strength seems to have gone up another level. The lord is indeed unfathomable." "The old servant has seen the lord." Master Wukong tidied up his mood and bowed respectfully to Chu Nan. "Thank you for saving your life." "As long as you do something for me, I will make the decision for you." Chu Nan said calmly and asked, "How did you get into conflict with these people?" Master Wukong''s face twitched, but he answered honestly. After hearing the whole story, Chu Nan smiled faintly. "It turns out that the person they''re looking for is me, but I have to trouble you to take the blame for me." Master Wukong was shocked. Although he had guessed before, when he heard the honorable lord admit that Master Wukong''s eyes were full of admiration, he was also involved in this matter. If he changed his position, he would never have the courage to kill back to Secret City for auction. Chu Nan did not wait for Master Wukong to be shocked and threw out a lot of pills and Origin Stone to him. He said, "Go and continue to do your good work. You really should thank that old man, or I might not be able to come so soon. You continue to rush to Bingyan Island ahead. If you have anything to do, report immediately." "Yes, sir, thank you, sir." Master Wukong was embarrassed when he heard the word "Good news." "Don''t walk behind me this time." "Yes, my lord." Chu Nan appeared in front of Master Wukong like a heavenly army and saved Master Wukong from the brink of death at the critical moment. After that, they separated again and did not walk together. Master Wukong continued to sit in the Jujube Boat. Although the crisis was over, Master Wukong still took out the top-grade Origin Stone and let the jujube nucleus ship advance at a high speed because Master Wukong wanted to carry out Chu Nan''s order and find out the way ahead. Master Wukong was also prepared to wait for the recovery of his strength to clear the meridians for the old man. The old man was very grateful, and Master Wukong''s heart surged. Like emotions... Chapter 328 Feeling of Sunrise 2 Chu Nan killed the first rank king of martial arts and the second rank Martial. This scene was only seen by Master Wukong. The others retreated far away. As for the owner of the swordfish boat, at the moment the ship was destroyed, people died... The armored boat slowly walked, Chu Nan and Zi Menger talked for a while, then sat on the bow, practicing the water power of "Against the universe." Zi Menger was also working hard, and the Iron Grizzly Bear still didn''t get used to it. Every day, they still vomited and fell asleep... As for the inner city of yun, it was an uproar. Naturally, the troublemakers were Tianyi Sect disciples. Chu Nan killed the nails and corpses of the three disciples of tianyi sect. The Tianyi Sect disciples could not find the three senior brothers and did not expect Chu Nan to get out of the sea first. Of course, they also thought about whether the three senior brothers were killed, but this idea was the first one they ruled out. There was no other, only because Chu Nan and Zi Menger were only beginner generals. They retreated ten thousand steps and said that their three senior brothers could not defeat the seventh grade iron bear and could not be killed by the Iron Grizzly Bear. Even if they were killed, there could not be no movement. In such a short period of time, it would be impossible to kill three of Martial''s senior brothers, who had already reached a high rank. At least, it was only the middle rank martial king who could do it. Therefore, they only suspected that a certain martial king would do it. Tianyi Sect disciples asked for a thorough investigation. Although the Tianyi Sect was the leader of the North Qi kingdom sect, the other gangs were not weak. They could not allow the Tianyi Sect disciples to search at will and began to resist collectively. Some even had conflicts. The Tianyi Sect disciples also sent all the relevant information back. Somewhere, someone looked at the broken life card and was furious. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "What kind of enemy is that enemy? He killed my first rank martial king. He will avenge it, even if he pursues to the ends of the earth." Chu Nan guessed this, but it had nothing to do with him, at least for now. The night was dark, the moon was like a plate, and the cold moonlight flowed. Chu Nan recovered from his cultivation and saw the moonlight. He murmured, "The moon is bright in his hometown." After sighing, he went back to his cultivation. The link of water power was his weakest point. He had to eliminate this weakness and become strong. There used to be a saying: "How much water can a barrel hold, not to see how high the tallest piece of wood is, but to see how low the shortest piece is!" Chu Nan had an intuition that when shui mu and the replenishing arrived, they would not be as good as gold, fire, and earth, and let the existence of the replenishing, there must be a surprise. Chu Nan worked hard to cultivate, looking forward to this surprise. "There are so many things waiting for me to finish, I can''t slack off!" In this way, in the waves and the sea breeze, the night of cultivation passed again. It was dawn, and the sunrise on the sea was a unique sight. From the horizon, the rays of the rising sun were like a ball of fire, refining clouds and conjuring all kinds of shapes. There were towering mountains, sun like swords, and all kinds of magical beasts. Chu Nan was fascinated by them. At some point, Zi Menger also sat next to Chu Nan, leaning on his shoulder, watching the rising sun. The sun fell down, casting two shadows that were close to each other, clinging to each other... Chu Nan didn''t feel Zi Menger sitting next to him. Chu Nan was thinking, "Is that really hot? If it''s a real fire, which one is stronger or weaker than the extinguished fire?" As soon as this idea appeared, Chu Nan said with certainty in his heart, "Don''t doubt it. It is certain that the fire of the sun is stronger. He can burn through the night. From so far away, he can still feel its heat, illuminating all living things. If this energy was converted into replenishing, what a huge replenishing it would be!" "The sun rises in the east and sets in the west every day. Why is that? Is it because of some kind of rule? A rule that can control the sun and the moon, and what is it?" Chu Nan thought about it and suddenly remembered a question he had in his mind for a long time. "Is the wind also controlled by some kind of rule? That kind of rule makes the wind what it wants, and the wind what it wants. So, sometimes it''s a breeze that makes one feel good, sometimes it''s a wind that cuts across one''s face like a knife, and even stronger than the wind in the wind hole of the Artifact Sect that can kill generals and Martial..." "And the thunder and lightning, which were like a human''s hands, tore open the sky curtain and could blast and kill the black fire and blood python that was about to turn into a dragon, or let it degenerate..." "Are these all rules?" "If I had mastered these rules, would I be able to command the sun, use the wind, and let the Sky Thunder let lightning listen to me?" These thoughts were really whimsical, but Chu Nan was immersed in them. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was small, and even felt that it was ridiculous to kill a martial king easily. "Am I living under these rules now?" The sea sun was brighter and more dazzling, but Chu Nan stared blankly at it. In his eyes, it was either a sun or a fire. In the sea of consciousness, a voice kept echoing, "I want to go in, I want to go in..." Chu Nan moved with his Divine Thoughts. He felt his Divine Thoughts really approaching the fire. He didn''t know how long it had been. It was getting closer and closer, but the closer it was, the more pain Chu Nan felt. But he endured and continued to endure, just as he had endured the pain in the past. Even with his life, Chu Nan felt that he could no longer bear to go forward with the Divine Thoughts. If he dared to go any further, his Divine Thoughts would be burned to nothingness... Decisively, Chu Nan sent the Divine Thoughts back into the sea of consciousness, and the Divine Thoughts came back, but Chu Nan felt the unwillingness in his mind, just like Chu Nan''s unwillingness when he learned that his meridians were all broken and he could not practice; just like the unwillingness when he was swallowed by the black fire python that year and was about to die. "One day, I will reach the center of that fire." Chu Nan uttered this sentence, and suddenly he trembled. When he woke up and saw Zi Menger leaning against him, he couldn''t help but ask, "Menger, what happened to me just now?" "You didn''t do anything!" "Did I do anything?" "No, just watch the sunrise. I''ll watch with you." Chu Nan looked back at the morning sun and said, "Sunrise, sunrise, sunrise..." Chu Nan thought back on everything just now and felt that feeling was too wonderful. The moment he felt his body, he felt tired. It was a kind of exhaustion that was even more exhausting than the meridians. "Didn''t you feel it before, but it was real?" Chu Nan was very confused. He felt the fire of silence in his body after he felt it. It seemed that it was much purer. It was not the fire of silence at the initial stage, but it felt a little higher! "This... What''s going on? What happened?" Chu Nan was shocked. He recalled every bit and drop of the past time after time. After several times, Chu Nan said, "That strange feeling is similar to an epiphany, but it''s definitely not an epiphany. What is that..." After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Nan did not understand it. After a smile, he said, "That feeling is definitely not to be expected. I can meet it once, and it should be satisfied. It also makes the fire of silence level up again, which is a big profit." Chu Nan had no idea what he was thinking about watching the sunrise, what the rules were, what kind of uproar it would cause if it were to spread out, or how much his wild thoughts would change him in the future. Chu Nan looked at the sunrise, the most vibrant place on mount tianyi in North Qi kingdom. In a secret room, a man who looked as if he was a middle-aged man with dignity all over his body, said, "It''s been another hundred years. How can the door of the rules be opened?" Chapter 329 Spirit Gathering Array in the Body Qing Kingdom, a noble old man who exudes the aura of a king, also said, "Martial Honor, is it really honorable? If you can''t control the rules, why do you say" respect"?" In the land of Wild Yue Country, under the scorching sun and the scorching sun, an ascetic walked barefoot, dark, no different from the lowest people on the mainland, perhaps worse than their situation, but he kept saying two words: "Rules, rules..." In a secret place, an ugly old woman looked at the rising sun and said regretfully, "Three hundred years, three hundred years. I really don''t have one. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If you were there, if you were there, I would... Just..." "Master, this sunrise is so beautiful." A voice that tried to make her voice more mature but still sounded childish interrupted the old woman''s regret. The old woman shouted coldly, "Have you finished your homework today?" "No, I think..." "Go ahead and think about your dead parents!" "Yes, master." It was even more impossible for Chu Nan to know the scenes. After resting for three whole days, Chu Nan decided to try the crazy idea he had long had... Chu Nan''s crazy idea was to install a Spirit-gathering Array in his body! This idea had long existed. However, due to various reasons, especially the fear that his body would not be able to bear it, and suddenly collapse, Chu Nan had not put it into practice. The bones in his body turned golden, and now they were transiting to pure black, while Chu Nan tempered the fire of silence. After being enlightened by the sunrise at sea, Chu Nan decided to give it a try. Back in the Artifact Sect''s refining workshop, Zi Menger used metaliths to decorate a Spirit-gathering Array. About how the Spirit-gathering Array was arranged, and what conditions to prepare, after walking with Zi Menger for so long, Chu Nan could not help but understand. It was true that Chu Nan could not put the stone in his body. But the role that the stone provides is the replenishing! Origin Stone is just a carrier. What really works is the content of the Origin Stone! Chu Nan''s body, of course, would not lack the replenishing. Because of Chu Nan''s uniqueness, the replenishing was stored in every part of his body, closely related to ordinary people''s replenishing and meridians. Chu Nan was able to ignore the nine meridians created by him and gather his energy in one place at will. In other words, this bold method, even if some people thought of it, and there is no lack of courage, but he is still impossible to achieve, such a method of tempering, the world''s largest, but only Chu Nan as a general name. Chu Nan gathered his forces together according to the Spirit-gathering Array''s formation. When the final group of the Spirit-gathering Array gathered, Chu Nan was full of solemnity. Whether his idea could be realized would only be known immediately by carrying out the fire. Of course, Chu Nan wouldn''t have used the fire of extinction from the beginning. If he did, if the Spirit-gathering Array didn''t work, that would be fine. If it worked, and the fire of extinction continued to advance, it would really kill him. So, in the beginning, Chu Nan was using the True Fire! Even if something went wrong, Chu Nan could handle it. As soon as the purple flame was up and the Spirit-gathering Array was running, the purple flame had the tendency to switch to the black flame. Chu Nan was overjoyed that his idea was right and feasible. A few minutes later, the purple flame had completely turned black. This made Chu Nan a little confused. According to Zi Menger at the beginning, when the low-grade flame, such as the fire of the true orchid, can be directly upgraded a level, but when the fire of the True Fire is extinguished, the promotion is not so obvious. But in the current situation, the True Fire really reached the rank of the fire of silence. "What''s going on?" Chu Nan thought for a while, and his face showed a relieved expression. "I see. Even if it''s a high-quality Origin Stone, it''s still mixed with some impurities. But using force to set up the array, especially his own replenishing, is not comparable in terms of purity. This is the key to why the flame will improve!" Thinking about this, Chu Nan slowly changed the fire of the extreme sun to a low level of extinguished fire. For a few minutes, Chu Nan felt the pain, but it was not as painful as it could be. Because of the pain, when he watched the sunrise that day, he was tortured in the dark. As he slowly ascended to the middle level of the extinguished fire, Chu Nan stopped ascending and slowly let the fire temper his body. The higher the grade of the fire, the more careful he was. Because as soon as he leapt over that critical point and exceeded Chu Nan''s limit of endurance, Chu Nan would fall to the grave and die, and the minor and serious injury would be the result of the decline in cultivation. The decline in cultivation here was not Chu Nan''s secret method of making himself look like a decline with the second level of the Unending Changing Techniques, but a real decline in strength. Chu Nan used this to slowly expand his limit of tolerance, to achieve a result from quantitative change to qualitative change! As he was refining, Chu Nan was surrounded by water mist. Zi Menger was used to Chu Nan''s miraculous visions, but the boatman was shocked. Hour after hour, as the setting sun was about to fall below the sea level, another question popped up in Chu Nan''s mind. "I used fire power to build the Spirit-gathering Array. What effect would it have if it were any other Spirit-gathering Array?" Just in case, Chu Nan changed the fire power to the True Fire first and then to the gold power. The two were mutually exclusive. The gold power consumption was greatly accelerated, but the effect was not so obvious. When he changed to the Earth Origin Force, the consumption of the fire power was slow this time, and the effect was not much different from when the fire power was used to set up the array. When Chu Nan changed to... The purple color just flashed black. All of them turned purple again immediately, and when it was replaced with water power, the replenishing ran out of steam, but the replenishing was still on the same page... After some experiments, Chu Nan smiled and said, "They are mutually exclusive. If the wooden elements are pure enough and believe in the power of the Spirit-gathering Array, they will have to go up to a higher level. As for the water replenishing, it is really difficult for them. Not only can it not achieve the desired effect, but the flame grade has also decreased a little. It seems that in the future, when they can''t be put into use, they will be used. That earth power gathered the spirits for the fire of silence, which in turn tempered the Earth Origin Force..." With direction, Chu Nan began to work harder. At the same time, in Cloud City, the Tianyi Sect received a return from its disciples and sent two intermediate martial kings directly to Cloud City without asking any questions. The first martial king in the dark also appeared. In front of the three martial kings, the sects had to give in and let the Tianyi Sect search. The result, of course, was nothing. Tianyi Sect was determined to find Chu Nan and the seventh grade iron grizzly bear first. For this reason, the Tianyi Sect issued a reward to North Qi kingdom. As long as it could provide accurate information such as the news of the month, the reward was ten thousand medium grade. If anyone could catch the two of them alive, fifty thousand medium grade magical beasts and let them join. The news of the reward was spread through tianyizong''s intelligence network, and the mysterious organization also received the news. The news was spread to the people below, and one of them was still in the hands of a heartbroken little boy... After doing all sorts of tricks, the disciples of the Tianyi Sect also went to sea, and the three martial kings went all the way to iceland by boat. Some other small sects, seeing the three great martial kings of the Tianyi Sect, retreated, but in the end, they also took a boat and went out to sea. Naturally, they had a sense of luck. Because there is a saying, heaven and earth spiritual things, those who are destined to get it! Chapter 330 Sea Wolf Pack They all dream of becoming one of the predestined ones! As for the Artifact Sect, the Artifact Sect, the Artifact Sect, and so on, of course, they also rushed to Bingyan Island. On the sea, Master Wukong, who was exploring the road in front of Chu Nan, was in trouble. The Jujube Boat could not walk because the sea was frozen and the Jujube Boat was frozen. The owner of the Jujube Boat was very confused and said, "Senior, this place is very abnormal. Although there is a long distance to get close to Bingyan Island, it will freeze, but we haven''t reached that distance yet. And the ice is not right. The farther away from iceland, the thinner the ice is. But I think it is abnormal, but I can''t tell where the problem is!" "Is it because the crystal is going to be born?" Master Wukong asked in his heart, and then asked, "So now you''re going to abandon the boat and walk?" Before the old man could answer, Master Wukong said, "Since you say something is wrong, let''s not get off the boat. You control it. I''ll de-ice. Let''s go a distance first." With that said, Master Wukong reached out a hand, and flames erupted from the palm of his hand, melting towards the ice. Wherever the purple flame went, the hard ice melted into water. The old man was stunned and impressed. These days, Master Wukong''s image in the old man''s heart was incomparably tall and extremely tall. "Zhuang, let''s go." "Yes, senior." Zhuang came back and started the Jujube Boat as quickly as possible. What Master Wukong didn''t know was that 300 meters away, a group of tough guys were looking at Master Wukong''s Jujube Boat in surprise. One of them said, "Second Chief, our plan didn''t work. Isn''t the cultivation of this prey too scary? If we rush up, we might be eaten by this prey." "Big bug, are you scared?" Big bug touched his head and felt embarrassed. Second Chief patted him on the shoulder and said, "There''s nothing to be afraid of..." "Look at this pose. The prey is probably the first rank martial king, right?" "So what about the first rank martial king? Didn''t you see what he was? Let me ask you, what is his attribute?" "Fire!" "What is the environment of our place?" "Near Bingyan Island." "That''s it." Second Chief''s cultivation was only a mid-level martial monarch. Facing the first level martial king, he was not afraid. He said disapprovingly, "According to the name of Bingyan Island, there is ice and fire, but we have worked here for so long, where have we seen any fire? It''s all ice, glacier, ice and iceberg. If this prey is of other attributes, I still have a little fear, but he is of fire, so we really don''t have to be afraid." "Second Chief, I still don''t understand. Why aren''t we afraid? Shall we go back and tell the chief?" "No need." Second Chief said unhappily, "This is a great achievement. It''s a big fish. The first rank martial king must be very rich. Maybe if we do this, we can beat the previous ten votes." "Second Chief, I want to make a contribution too, but is an early martial king a big fish? How do I feel like a viper?" Second Chief glanced sideways and said, "How long do you think the replenishing of the first rank martial king can last?" "The replenishing of the first rank martial king?" Big bug was confused. After thinking for a while, he said honestly, "Second Chief, I don''t know, because I''ve never met a first rank martial king." "Why are you asking so many questions? What''s the use of asking you?" Although second Chief was cursing in his mouth, he felt a sense of pride in his heart. "He is a first rank martial king. He can communicate with the replenishing of heaven and earth." After listening to second Chief''s explanation, big bug still couldn''t figure it out. "Damn it, don''t you even know how to communicate with the world replenishing?" Big bug was ashamed. Second Chief slapped the head of the big bug, but explained with a smile, "For example, you have painstakingly cultivated a Origin Stone inferior from heaven and earth. The first rank martial king has obtained 100,000 inferior Origin Stone inferior from heaven and earth just like bailing water from a pool." "Ah..." The big bug exclaimed. This was beyond his imagination, because he was only a martial artist, but because he was smart and smart, he was especially good at flattery, and was loved by second Chief, so he took him with him. "Maybe there''s more than a hundred thousand yuan worth of inferior Origin Stone? More and more..." "Second Chief, you are so knowledgeable, you know it all." Big bug flattered again. "Second Chief will definitely be more powerful than them in the future. He will directly suck up 100,000 yuan of medium-grade Origin Stone, or even top-grade Origin Stone." "Stop flattering and keep an eye on me. When this big fish''s fire power is almost used, we will attack immediately and take them down in one fell swoop..." "Second Chief, isn''t he... Prey able to communicate with heaven and earth replenishing?" "Hahaha..." Second Chief laughed. "If the prey can communicate, it depends on whether there is fire in this world. Near Bingyan Island, what is the most? It''s water power! Even if he wants to communicate, he can''t!" "Second Chief is mighty. As long as second Chief orders me, I will go up the mountain and down the fire. I will fight!" "On your own, they will kill you with a breath. You better stay here for me." Second Chief was extremely excited, thinking about it made his blood boil. It would be earth-shattering for a mid-level martial king to take down a first-level martial king! Second Chief called his men behind him, and they were all fighting with twelve points of spirit. Among them, there were eight junior Martial, and nearly two hundred senior generals. He felt that with these powers, it was not easy to deal with a junior martial king without the replenishing, wasn''t it? Over there, Master Wukong was still breaking the ice with fire and moving fast. Master Wukong is not a fool. He knows that the environment here is very bad for him. Besides, zhuang reminded him that the ice here is not right. He melted the ice with fire while holding the top-grade Origin Stone to absorb the replenishing... So, on the other route, second Chief watched Master Wukong''s boat go for an hour, two hours, three hours, five hours... "Damn it, this first rank martial king is different. Why is his replenishing so abundant?" Second Chief cursed, then cheered up his men, telling them to hold on and comforting them that the ship would stop in no time. But the second chief''s words of consolation had already been spoken countless times, and his men were no longer able to muster up their energy. This was the case when they mustered up their energy and went down again and again. "Second Chief, let''s go back first. Otherwise, it will be difficult and dangerous if we go back after dark." Someone suggested. "No!" Second Chief flatly refused. His heart had been extinguished by the great dream of killing an elementary martial king. He was so excited that he lost his mind. "Second Chief, the big chief..." Second Chief shouted fiercely, "Follow him, follow him all the time. I don''t believe his replenishing is endless." "Second Chief, we missed a problem..." "What''s the problem?" Second Chief was in a bad mood. "The first rank martial king has a rich family. There must be some stones. There might be some elixirs that can quickly restore the replenishing. It''s no use for us to keep chasing him like this!" Second Chief''s face froze and he stopped talking. Then he cursed, "Damn it!" Even so, second Chief did not give up. He ordered, "Bull, turn around immediately and report this news to the chief. Let the chief think of a way to eat this big fish. I will continue to follow." Chapter 331 The Aggrieved Second Leader "Yes." Facing the persistent second Chief, the wild bull had to obey his orders. "Third Chief has caught a lot of fat fish these days. If I don''t catch a big fat fish, won''t I be compared to him? Where should I put this second Chief face?" Second Chief thought to himself. After half an hour, the bull chased back. Second Chief was surprised and asked, "Bull, why are you back?" "Second Chief, I was just walking back a short distance when I met my brother in the gang..." "What''s wrong?" "The brother said there was a big fish behind." "How old?" "In an armored boat." "Armored ship? If we get this ship, our strength will be greatly enhanced." Second Chief was making a choice and asked, "Who are the people on the boat?" "A shipowner is a mid-level general, and a man and a woman are both first-level generals, very weak!" "Female? How does he look?" "Absolutely beautiful. There''s no way to describe it." "Pretty girl? This should be a great achievement. Even if you don''t catch the big fish in front of you and bring a woman back, the big chief will definitely..." Second Chief thought for a moment, then made up his mind and said, "Black pockmarked, take some people with you and keep up with them. Don''t get too close. The first rank martial king can use the Divine Thoughts to find out. He can see you clearly as soon as he gets close. Stay away and make sure they don''t get too close. I''ll grab the armored boat and follow it!" "Yes." Black pockmarked was also a Martial, with ten people following him, while second Chief, with a group of wild bulls, turned around and headed for the armored boat. On the armored ship, Chu Nan was still refining with the Spirit-gathering Array, and they also arrived at the ice surface. The owner of the armored ship also voiced his doubts and found an ice path that Master Wukong and the others were walking along. The ice there was melted once and then formed again, and it was very thin. The armored ship was equipped with the ice-breaking function, so it went along Master Wukong''s route. The speed of the armored ship was still very fast, as if it had not been affected. It was completely unknown that a group of people were thinking of something. When second Chief followed Master Wukong with his men, it was called being careful. When he wanted to grab the armored ship, it was just and aboveboard, not invisible at all, wearing special shoes, and flying on the ice. Two hours later, a group of second Chief and the armored ship met. When the shipowner saw a figure running in the distance, he panicked and hurriedly reported to Chu Nan for help. Chu Nan didn''t even open his eyes and said, "Just keep moving forward." The owner of the ship controlled the armored ship with trepidation. When second Chief and his men got closer, the owner saw their costumes, dressed in pure white like ice and snow, with the most obvious symbol embroidered on his chest - the sea wolf! "Sea Wolf Clan!" The owner exclaimed, "Isn''t the Sea Wolf Clan on the other side? No matter how they got to the Bingyan Island area, could it be that the Sea Wolf Clan got some news, or was it attracted by someone from a few days ago..." The shipowner once again called for help from Chu Nan. "Sea Wolf Clan, robbers?" "They are called pirates. They are also robbers. They are robbers at sea." "Robbers, I''m the best." Chu Nan smiled and said, "Don''t panic. Let them come." Soon, second Chief surrounded the entire armored ship with 200 people. The owner asked anxiously, "Senior, what should we do?" "Keep moving." "But the Sea Wolf Clan..." "You just drive the boat. I''ll handle the rest." As Chu Nan spoke, Zi Menger also came out of the room. It was a joy to know that he was surrounded by pirates. The shipowner was dumbfounded. He had been sailing on the sea for so long, and no one saw pirates with a sad face. Even some of them were advanced in cultivation. Being not used to the environment at sea, it was better to do more than less. The other one was even more excited. Despite this thought, the armored ship still rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. Second Chief was shocked and shouted, "Stop the boat!" The armored ship continued to advance. "I told you to stop, or else, don''t blame me for being rude!" The armored ship was still moving forward... Second Chief was angry. He brought nearly two hundred people with him. First, he was afraid that there would be too many people left there, which would be discovered by the first rank martial king. However, now the armored ship did not dump him at all, and the people on the ship were only generals. "Go ahead, kill all the other survivors except that woman!" Second Chief ordered the massacre. Immediately, the remaining seven first class Martial, all jumped into the armored ship, the seven first class Martial, did not take the martial arts practitioners into account at all, their minds, had already captured the woman in their hands, killed everyone else, and then took the ship for money... Unfortunately, the truth was far from what they had imagined. As the seven warriors were about to stand on the armored ship, a blade flashed in front of everyone''s eyes. The blade came very quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was about to pierce their dantian... The seven Martial players were still immersed in their thoughts. The sword awn suddenly attacked, and the seven of them were stunned but did not understand where the sword awn came from. Seeing that they were frantically taking their own magic weapons to meet the enemy, Chu Nan''s sword, which contained the effect of cracking yuan, even the first rank martial king, would have a headache for a while. Of course, these were not seven martial artists who could resist only the training of the first rank Martial... With all their might, the blade finally penetrated through their dantian. The seven swords pierced into dantian almost at the same time. Therefore, the seven first Martial also fell down at the same time, and fell hard on the ice, breaking the thin ice into seven ice holes and sinking into the sea. The armored ship continued forward. Second Chief was still in a daze, and just like his men, he was delightedly thinking about what reward he would get if he took this woman back. "Origin Stone? Pills? Well, it would be better to give a higher level martial arts book, which would be perfect..." Just thinking of this, second Chief heard seven thumping sounds. When he finally brought himself back to his senses, he found that seven of his men were gone; the armored boat, ran away... Second Chief was confused and shouted, "Stop the boat, stop the boat..." "Second Chief, the seven captains, all of them..." The big bug saw with his own eyes the scene of seven Martial breaking through the ice cave and never getting up again. He said with fear in his eyes, but he could not continue. His whole body, as if without bones, fell on the ice. "What''s wrong with everything? What''s wrong?" "Dead!" When he uttered these two words, the big bug seemed to have exhausted all his strength, tilted his head, and fainted from fright. This was not an exaggeration. The big bug was just a small martial artist, and Martial was as tall as the sky to him. Second Chief was stunned, stunned by the big bug''s reaction, and even more shocked by the big bug''s words. "Didn''t you say it was all generals? How can you kill seven Martial in one second..." With that thought in mind, second Chief looked around and saw the seven ice caves. "Hiss..." Second Chief sucked in the air and could not believe that everything in front of him was real! The rest of the Sea Wolf Clan, like ice sculptures, stood on the spot. When the second leader looked up in disbelief, he saw that the armored ship that had already gone far had turned around and was driving in the opposite direction. This scared second Chief a lot! Chapter 332 Three Leaders 1 Reflexively, second Chief wanted to escape, but he had to. Although he was a mid-level martial king, he was absolutely incapable of defeating seven with one and killing seven Martial in a second. Of course, second Chief did not think that these were done by the two of Chu Nan, only that there must be a powerful master on the armored ship. So, second Chief ran away. Before he ran away, he shouted at his opponent, "Stop them. Stop them now." Second Chief was not stupid, the others were not stupid, but there were also stupid, really stopped on the way to the armored ship, but most of them fled in a hurry, second Chief escaped the fastest... Just then, a cold voice rang out in second Chief''s ear, "If you take one more step, you will cut off your left leg!" Second Chief was stunned. Looking back, he saw that the armored ship was still hundreds of meters away from him. He also planned to fight. Not only did he not stop, but he also tried his best to jump into the air and prepare to run. At the beginning of the escape, Chu Nan held the ancient sword in his hand, and the golden yuan power was running. In a "Golden power," he ran quickly. Second Chief''s left leg was chopped off in the air. Second Chief felt pain, fell down from the air and fell on the ice. He saw that his left leg was gone, especially before the blood could flow out, and he was frozen by the ice. In an instant, fear filled his whole body. "Whoever escapes again will end up worse than him!" The other members of the Sea Wolf Clan all stopped in unison, not daring to take another step. The armored boat stopped and stopped in front of second Chief. Chu Nan asked, "The boat, I stopped back. What''s the matter with you?" Second Chief was also a character. Knowing that he had fallen this time, he endured the pain and took out a pile of yuan shi and other things from his storage ring. There were a lot of them. He said, "Little brother, this is my filial piety to you, not my respect..." The owner of the armored ship, who had not closed his mouth since Chu Nan had asked him to drive all the way forward, opened his mouth wide again. Once again, he saw what he knew: a pirate who had been robbing someone else, kneeled on the ground, took out his own things, and offered them to the person they were going to rob. "Less!" Zi Menger exclaimed excitedly. Along the way with Chu Nan, she was either training hard or encountering various kinds of battles. Although she knew that Chu Nan was very strong, she was also worried and afraid. It was rare for her to be so happy. Moreover, this scene reminded her of the robbers in the past, so Zi Menger was very excited. Second Chief secretly glanced at zi meng er and found that Zi Menger was indeed quite good-looking. When she heard that she had "Lost" her drink, she quickly took out a pile from the storage ring, and Zi Menger said two words: "Not enough!" Second Chief was very upset, but he had to keep digging. If he didn''t, it meant that he didn''t want to die. He could chop off one of your legs with his hands, and he could chop off your head with his hands. "Not enough!" Second Chief took it out again... "Not enough!" Second Chief continued to dig... "Still not enough..." ... Just like that, in the sound of "Not enough" one after another, the second capital dug and dug, and the front had piled up so high, finally, all the storage ring was taken out, and even the storage ring was thrown on the ground. Second Chief looked up pitifully, showing her helplessness with helpless eyes. However, in Zi Menger''s mouth, he still spat out two words: "Not enough!" "Bang!" Second Chief fell to the ground and pleaded in an aggrieved tone, "Auntie, I really don''t have anything. Just do your best and spare me!" "You still have it!" Second Chief was stunned. "It''s really gone, really." Then, Zi Menger said softly, "You still have a head..." Hearing this, second Chief''s heart was cold, even colder than the ice kneeling on the ground. Zi Menger pretended to be cold and said, "Are you trying to keep your head? Or do you want to turn into ashes?" "Auntie, as long as you spare me, you can ask me to do anything!" "Then take me to your Sea Wolf Clan lair!" "Ah?" Second Chief was petrified again, not scared, but surprised. Second Chief knew exactly how many people were in the Sea Wolf Clan''s lair and how powerful they were. Even the first martial king might not be able to walk out of it alive, because besides the three leaders of the Sea Wolf Clan, there was an elder, and this elder was the only one who was so powerful and invincible. Where no one dared to move. The elder was a warrior who had entered the initial stage of martial king cultivation for many years. "No?" "Yes, yes, of course..." Second Chief would be a fool if he said no. "Well, then I''ll give you a chance to scrap all your men!" Second Chief''s surprise flashed by and all that floated up was ruthlessness. He said, "Better live me than you!" With that said, second Chief, who had lost his left leg, began to stab his men. The rest of the Sea Wolf Clan members, of course, would not stand there stupidly and allow second Chief to cut them down, all fighting to the death. Even those who had listened to his orders to go up and block the armored ship resisted. Second Chief also trained in jin yuanli, and even if his left leg was cut off, one or two of his generals''subordinates were also invincible. However, there were more people, and second Chief could not eat the news. Just then, Zi Menger added, "Come on, whoever kills him will survive. Besides, the last 18 people will survive." Zi Menger used Chu Nan''s brilliant plan when he was in wulong valley. When the Sea Wolf Clan members heard this, they even broke out the blood in the deepest part of their hearts. In order to kill second Chief, and for the last 18 places, they fought... Second Chief was furious, but there was nothing he could do. One wrong step at a time, one wrong step at a time. If he had not begged for mercy in the beginning, but had led his men to resist together, there might have been a glimmer of life left. But now, it was definitely a near death... When the shipowner saw that the pirates who hated each other were committing suicide, he also wanted to relieve his anger. But when he looked at Chu Nan and zi meng as children, he was deeply in awe. A person who looked low but was incredibly powerful, a girl who was usually good-tempered and had a good personality, now it was Little witch. However, they were targeting pirates! "I promised to take you to the Sea Wolf Clan lair. Why did you go back on your word?" Second Chief shouted reluctantly. "Have you ever heard of anyone who is honest with a robber?" Second Chief was stabbed several times and said in a tearing voice, "Kill me. You don''t want to reach the Sea Wolf Clan''s lair safely." Zi Menger frowned and said angrily, "I hate people threatening me the most. If anyone threatens me, I will make it hard for them!" Second Chief saw that this trick was useless, and said in a different voice: "I know the major secret of the Sea Wolf Clan, they do not know!" "Big secret, how big is it?" Zi Menger became a little interested. "If it''s not big enough, if it doesn''t satisfy me, you can wait to be tortured." Second Chief still didn''t want to say it, because after he said it, he really had no way to retreat, but his previous attacks were getting more and more fierce, and he really couldn''t resist it, so he roared: "The sea wolf group has an elder, who is the cultivation of the first level martial king." "Che, this is the big secret? What''s so great about a first rank martial king?" But Chu Nan''s eyebrows raised, a plan jumped into his heart... Second Chief roared out that one of the sea wolf clan''s elders was an early martial king, whose basic purpose was not to beg for Chu Nan''s forgiveness, but to intimidate Chu Nan and Zi Menger. Chapter 333 Three Leaders 2 The second capital thought that the high man on the armored ship should also be an early level martial king. In this case, both sides had the same high level cultivators, and might be a little afraid. However, when the second chief heard Zi Menger''s disdain, his heart sank again. Second Chief was about to make the final blow of his life and drag the two men high up in the bow to their deaths when he saw Chu Nan stop Zi Menger. Chu Nan had a plan in mind. On the first floor of the Life and Death, he could control two or three people. Chu Nan controlled Master Wukong, and he could control another one no matter what. So when he heard second Chief say that their elder was the first martial king, Chu Nan was moved. Chu Nan wanted to get the original crystal of water, but it was not enough to rely on his own strength. A little more strength was counted as one point. Especially, this sea wolf group was considered a big force nearby. Controlling the elder was equivalent to controlling the entire Sea Wolf Clan. In an instant, Chu Nan and Zi Menger whispered something. Zi Menger nodded and was so excited that he stopped them from killing each other. However, he still kept second Chief''s storage ring and the large pile of Origin Stone and other items, and gave a third to the owner. The owner got those Origin Stone, and his whole body was trembling. Naturally, he was trembling with excitement. As the owner trembled, Zi Menger shouted, "Lead the way back to your lair!" As soon as the words fell, the Origin Stone in the hands of the shipowner all fell to the ground. This time, he was scared to go to the nest of the Sea Wolf Clan. In his opinion, it was no different from a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. The owner trembled and looked straight at Chu Nan and the others as if he wanted to talk them out of the Sea Wolf Clan''lair. Before he could persuade them, Zi Menger had already turned around and smiled and comforted him, "Old man, don''t worry. No one dares to touch a hair. We''ll protect you. Just drive the boat." "But, miss..." "With me here, you''ll be fine." Chu Nan also turned around and said something. The shipowner met Chu Nan''s eyes. Somehow, he turned around and went to operate the armored ship. Zi Menger smiled and asked, "Idiot, you can''t be the legendary hegemony, right? Why did you say one word and he heard it? And I said so much, but the old man still didn''t believe me..." Chu Nan smiled. "I told you, isn''t that the same?" "Well, that''s true, you are me, I am you, hehe..." Zi Menger said, the young girl''s smile, under the snow and ice, was full of happiness and shyness. A group of people marched towards the Sea Wolf Clan''s lair. The black pockmarked men who were ordered by second Chief to follow Master Wukong became more and more anxious and panicked, especially when they saw that Master Wukong could hold on to the ice for such a long time, and second Chief and the others did not return. Of course, the black pockmarks didn''t know that Master Wukong had found them, but he just didn''t bother to pay attention to them. There was another one, and Master Wukong wanted to see when they were following. Second Chief and his men led the way back, and the way back was naturally not peaceful. After all, when they were facing life and death just now, that was the most real side of it. At this moment, everyone was communicating with each other with hatred and anger. Of all the Sea Wolf Clan members, second Chief was the most aggrieved. He could definitely hold them back, but after that fierce battle, his strength was already at a disadvantage. Therefore, although second Chief hated him, he could only hide this hatred in his heart. He was still thinking that after returning to the old nest of the Sea Wolf Clan, he would not be able to be second Chief. Third Chief would definitely push him down. Come on. "Damn it, when the elders stop the tall men on the armored ship and the others catch that man and woman, I must torture them and make them understand what it means to live rather than die!" Second Chief vented in his heart all the way. After walking for several hours, second Chief found the boat they had hidden in advance, and then spent another two hours to finally see the traces of the old nest. Their old nest was actually an island, but it was very small. It was already dark, but the small island was brightly lit. Second Chief said it was their temporary residence, with second Chief leading the way, and the armored boat stopped without stopping. As soon as second Chief arrived at his own place, he became restless and Chu Nan did not care. Seeing that Chu Nan and Zi Menger ignored him, second Chief became even bolder and was about to jump down and then call for someone to take them down. Just then, a voice came from his ear, "Go and ask your elders to come out. I''ll give you a chance to escape." Hearing this voice, second Chief immediately remembered the scene of his left leg being cut off, but he also had difficulties. That elder was not something he could see, even if it was a big leader... Chu Nan said again, "Then tell your chief to come out." Second Chief had no choice but to obey his orders. He made a loud noise, called for the chief, and added the word "Help." The members of the Sea Wolf Clan were all confused. They all thought that second Chief came back with the spoils of war, but they didn''t know that he called out "Help" on his own turf. In the end, the big boss didn''t call out, but third Chief came. Second Chief''s face darkened when he saw third Chief coming. Third Chief bared his arms and sneered, "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Where''s your left leg? Gone?" Second Chief was so angry that his teeth itched. Third Chief added, "Second brother, the armored ship you brought back is not bad. It can withstand the Martial I''ve robbed these days..." As she spoke, third Chief saw Zi Menger, her eyes lit up, but her face was unkind. "Second, where did you get this woman?" Second Chief did not answer, but hoped that third Chief would speak a little harsher, a little harsher, and then he would have a better look. Chu Nan didn''t want to hear their dispute and said, "Jump off the boat. Run faster. Maybe you still have a way to live." With that said, Chu Nan and Zi Menger got off the armored boat, and the Iron Grizzly Bear followed them. The Iron Grizzly Bear was on the boat, and that was enough. It was not easy to step on the ground, so it would not miss this opportunity. Second Chief was pardoned and his men all disappeared from Chu Nan''s sight as quickly as possible. When third Chief saw the Iron Grizzly Bear, he was surprised. When he saw the cultivation of Chu Nan and Zi Menger, he smiled. "It really doesn''t take much effort to get here!" Third Chief''s face was full of smiles, but his heart was still vigilant, and he did not understand. "Second brother is also a ruthless person, his men are not easy to deal with, and second brother is also a mid-level martial monarch, why are you afraid of this? Running away is like meeting a demon." Although thinking this way, third Chief did not give up, because this was the Sea Wolf Clan''s lair, but there were thousands of people, and now the people here, are his people, and the other party, only two generals, and a somewhat difficult to deal with the Iron Grizzly Bear, that''s all. It was easy to take them down. Most importantly, second Chief escaped, and if he took them down, wouldn''t that be a stark contrast? The second one was sitting in a stable position! He had more power. Therefore, third Chief looked at Zi Menger and smiled. He waved fang qiu and said, "Take them down." However, when third Chief said this order, a light flashed in his mind, as if he had found a reason, but when he saw his men pouncing on him, he did not take it to heart, but focused on the battlefield. Chapter 334 Trample to Death with One Foot The people around them immediately pounced on Chu Nan and the others. Chu Nan and Zi Menger did not make a move, the Iron Grizzly Bear began to kill the four sides, and the Iron Grizzly Bear seemed to be trying to vent all the frustrations and unhappiness of these days on them, without mercy, one by one people rushed up, were slapped hundreds of meters away. "They are all trash. All of them are trained by generals. Get out of my way. Don''t get in my way here. All of those trained by Martial are given to me. They pester the Iron Grizzly Bear, kill the man, and capture the woman alive." Third Chief''s order was given again, and the people around him retreated. Ten of Martial''s magic weapons surrounded them. The Iron Grizzly Bear still took down all the attacks from the ten men. Chu Nan and Zi Menger continued to move forward. Chu Nan left an order. "Don''t kill them." The iron bear roared, as if answering. "If you want to die, let me send you on the road myself!" Third Chief personally struck, a wooden sword, stabbing Chu Nan. Just as he stabbed out, third Chief suddenly remembered what was wrong. That was, he didn''t see the eight junior Martial and the eight junior Martial around second Chief. Where did they go? Before third Chief could come up with an answer for himself, Chu Nan had already reached out, grabbed the dharma sword, twisted it, and pulled it hard, and third Chief had completely crashed into Chu Nan... Finally, it fell to the ground. This action happened between the sparks and the lightning. Before anyone else could react, third Chief had a bad feeling when he saw Chu Nan grabbing his sword with his hand, but it was too late. Chu Nan asked the iron bear to be merciful, but he didn''t. He stepped on third Chief directly... Chu Nan asked the iron bear to show mercy because these people would do something for him in the future. It was also necessary to exterminate third Chief. Because Chu Nan couldn''t spare his energy to manage the Sea Wolf Clan, he still had a lot of things to do, refining the weapon and alchemy had not been completely on the right track, and there were also those cultivations and so on, but he also made sure that when he needed this power, he had to listen to his command, so all factions and so on had to be eliminated; besides, killing third Chief would give him a place to compete with others. Or he could appoint one! Before third Chief could recover from the shock of the sword being twisted by a meat palm, he was thrown to the ground by Chu Nan, which made him dizzy. When he lost his soul, one foot stepped on his head again! There was no cry. Third Chief''s surging ambition, like Jiangshui''s, was shattered with this kick and his head. All the Sea Wolf Clan members who were about to rush to Chu Nan were stunned. Chu Nan took a step forward, and they suddenly came to their senses and ran away, shouting, "Third Chief is dead, third Chief is dead..." "Third Chief is dead?" The sound grew wings and flew in all directions. Those people who were fighting desperately with the Iron Grizzly Bear turned around and saw only a pool of blood, and several of them became listless. After a few shots in a row, no one dared to step forward. The two of them walked like that. Although the members of the Sea Wolf Clan were all running away in a hurry, they were all running in the same direction. Obviously, there was nothing in their hearts that could stop Chu Nan''s existence. Chu Nan followed, and after a while, in a relatively empty place on the island, a bald man who had been scared away was in the middle, while Chu Nan was still walking ahead. "Big chief, it''s him. He killed third Chief with one foot. It''s him..." The bald-headed chief had heard the news long ago, and it was not necessary to say that he was surprised. His first reaction was, "Trample to death? A mid-level martial monarch, trampled to death? He died with his foot!" At that time, a cold sweat came out of his bald head. He asked several of his men, and each of them answered with such certainty, whether they had trampled to death with their feet or their heads. After that, he added that they had seen it with their own eyes. After all, the bald chief had been so arrogant for so long that he couldn''t be scared away like this, and he was the big chief, so he ran away like this, and there was nothing left. Then he thought of the elder, and his heart immediately calmed down. So the bald-headed man asked Chu Nan about their cultivation. When he heard that they were generals, his first instinct was that it was impossible, but he still gathered all his men together. He had a good idea. If he was really strong, then let his men resist him first, and then he ran to the elder. The elder saw that after all these years of collecting the Origin Stone for him to collect this and that, he would definitely protect him. Until then, when the bald-headed man saw that the two of Chu Nan were really just martial generals, he felt that everything was incredible, and at the same time, his heart relaxed. This kind of mentality was the common sense of the entire Tianwu Continent for a long time, or it could be said that it was a habit. Once a person got used to some kind of cognition, it was a very terrible thing, such as the bald chief. At this time, he was not thinking how powerful Chu Nan was. He was also trying to find a reason why a general of Chu Nan could kill a mid-level general, such as whether the shoes on Chu Nan''s feet were some kind of super magic weapon... As he thought of the reason, the bald chief shifted his gaze from chu nan to Zi Menger. His eyes flashed instinctively, but he quickly restrained himself. Although he was fond of playing with women, he had to get rid of the men around her and the huge Iron Grizzly Bear behind them. As the bald chief was about to give his order, Chu Nan spoke first and a cold voice floated out. "If you don''t want to die, call your elders out..." "Who are you?" Chu Nan didn''t answer. He walked straight ahead. He didn''t want to waste his energy dealing with the crowd in front of him. So, every step he took, he used the "Spin" force. There was a deep hole in the ground, and with the hole as the center, the cracks opened in all directions... The "Kacha kacha" sound continued, and the members of the pack of sea wolves were thirsty. The bald chief blinked hard, then broke out in cold sweat and stuttered, but could not utter a word. "Are you not afraid of death?" After that, Chu Nan stamped his foot again. The places behind him were filled with dust and stones! "You wait... You wait, wait for the elder to come..." After a long time, bald First Elder finally managed to squeeze out a sentence, but before he could finish his cruel words, bald chief turned around and ran from the crowd to the back of the island... Chu Nan continued to walk. The originally dense and crowded crowd seemed to have been completely controlled by Chu Nan with the Life and Death. They separated into a whole path, and the two of them, one demon beast, followed this path. The elder of the Sea Wolf Clan, who lived in a building that was not luxurious, nor was it full of ingenuity or craftsmanship, only had an ordinary Tian Ran cave. The bald chief knelt in front of the cave and begged, "Elder, help!" "Didn''t my husband say that you shouldn''t disturb me?" "Elder, someone is going to destroy the Sea Wolf Clan." The elder inside was disturbed and was very unhappy. He said angrily, "The Sea Wolf Clan has been destroyed. Does it have anything to do with me?" The bald chief obviously did not expect such an answer. He turned to look behind him and saw Chu Nan in the distance. He quickly said, "Elder, that man is here. He is here to find you." "Go back and tell him I''m not free!" "Elder, he is only a general. If you kill him, I promise I won''t disturb you again." Chapter 335 Be My Hand (2) "A general?" The bald chief''s words finally aroused the elder''s interest and asked, "Can''t you fight a general? You probably killed a lot of those senior Martial, too." "Elder, this general is not ordinary. He trampled the third brother to death with one foot." "Hmm? This man is interesting." When he heard this, the bald chief thought it was a success, but he didn''t know what to say next and let him fall into the icehouse. The elder said, "But I''m not free now. By the way, have you brought the materials I asked for?" "Materials? What materials?" The bald chief asked casually and suddenly thought of something. He said quickly, "Elder, if you kill this man, I will send those materials to him immediately. If you don''t do anything, the Sea Wolf Clan will be destroyed by him, and all the other materials you want will be gone..." "What, you dare not give me the material?" The elder was furious. "Then how can my experiment continue?" The bald chief quickly complained, "Elder, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s that person who doesn''t want us to give it to you. As long as you kill him, we can get you whatever materials you want, including the Water Elemental Crystal in Bingyan Island. We can..." Before he could finish his sentence, the elder ejected from the cave like a startled hong. When he stood still, he saw the elder. His appearance was really not flattering. It was not too much to describe him with the words "Not pretty." His body was only 1.56 meters tall, his clothes were unkempt, and his hair was messy. He had not washed his eyes for many years. It was blood red... After the elder ejected, he asked, "Where are you? Hurry up, I''m still in a hurry." The bald chief was overjoyed. He quickly turned around and pointed at Chu Nan and Zi Menger. The elder took advantage of the situation and Chu Nan and Zi Menger continued to walk slowly. Zi Menger saw the image of the elder and said jokingly, "If he goes to Year Cold Villa, he will be scolded to death." Chu Nan nodded his head in disbelief. He was already in the realm of the first martial king. It was a great power that could not communicate directly with heaven and earth. His energy was definitely more than a hundredfold. The old man in front of him had bloodshot eyes. What was he studying? How much effort did it take? The elder did not look at Chu Nan, nor did he see the natural beauty of Zi Menger. He flew forward and settled ten meters ahead of Chu Nan. He asked, "You didn''t give me the materials?" "Materials? What materials?" Zi Menger asked doubtfully, but the bald chief shouted, "Elder, that man forbids me to give you the materials. As long as I kill him, I can send the materials over immediately." "It''s you?" The elder pointed at Chu Nan. Chu Nan was also puzzled and asked, "What materials do you want?" Reflexively, the elder said, "Purple black sunflower!" Chu Nan frowned and thought for a moment. Before the old man''s short patience disappeared, he replied, "Wait a minute. I''ll give it to you." So, Chu Nan immediately found it in the storage ring. He remembered that during the robbery, he seemed to have got a purple sunflower. Chu Nan got a lot of spirit grass, which contained several storage rings. When the old slovenly man heard that Chu Nan was going to give him the purple sunflower, he became extremely patient. It was completely different from the previous agitation and eagerness, but the bald chief in the distance was anxious. "Elder, don''t believe him. He doesn''t..." "Shut up!" "Elder, you killed him. Aren''t those storage rings yours? What purple sunflower? It''s all yours, elder..." The old slovenly man raised his eyebrows... The bald chief''s words fit his robber logic. If the old slob killed Chu Nan, then everything Chu Nan and the others had was the elder''s. Zi Menger heard it too, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her lips. Of course, Chu Nan heard it, and even the furrow on the old man''s eyebrows was clearly imprinted in his mind. When the bald chief said this, Chu Nan found the purple sunflower, but he didn''t take it out immediately. Instead, he looked at the untidy old man in front of him and wanted to see what he would do. "What are you going to do?" The slovenly old man was silent. After a long time, he said, "Haven''t you found it yet?" "You don''t want to kill me and keep everything for yourself?" "Boy, I''m not that bored. You have to look for your own things for half a day. If it were me, wouldn''t you look for them for a day or two? With this time, I might as well study it..." The old slovenly man looked full. Chu Nan smiled and took out the purple sunflower. The slovenly old man''s face was overjoyed, but the bald chief''s face was ashen. Chu Nan was also guessing what the relationship between the man in front of him and the bald man was, as if his elder was not protecting him. These thoughts flashed by, and Chu Nan asked, "What else do you want?" "Floatstone!" Chu Nan remembered this very well. He had bought a lot of them in the neighborhood and immediately threw them out to the old slovenly man. "What else?" "Seven leaf clover!" "What else?" The slovenly old man was simply overjoyed, and his expression was like a child''s favorite toy. He kept reporting material after material in his mouth, and most of the materials he said were in Chu Nan''s storage ring. The reason why Chu Nan had all these materials was due to "Robbery," especially in the Secret City auction, which was quite fruitful! However, there were also some things that Chu Nan could not bring out, such as magic lion grass, multicolored fat stone, and dark magnetic essence... Chu Nan could not help but suspect that the old slovenly man was still holding a large pile of materials in his arms. He took the opportunity to punch him. The old slovenly man would protect the materials and give him a punch. Of course, it was also possible that the old man saw that he was a martial general and thought that a single punch could not hurt him. Chu Nan smiled gently. Seeing that he had obtained so many materials, the old slovenly man was a little embarrassed. After a while, he stammered and said, "Boy, why don''t you sit down? The big boss of the Sea Wolf Clan asked you to sit down. I''ll make this bald man take a back seat!" "Ah?" The bald chief did not expect it. He begged for a long time, but the elder turned his arm out and wanted to take him down. In exchange for this kid, the bald chief said with grievance, "Elder, I..." "Shut up. If you don''t want to live, I can make it happen right away!" "What a lovely old man." Zi Menger smiled and Chu Nan looked at the two of them with interest. The old slovenly man said to Chu Nan, "How about this, kid? You''re worth it for a big boss of the Sea Wolf Clan, aren''t you? Besides, I will support you in the future. It doesn''t matter how big you want Sea Wolf Clan to grow!" Chu Nan shook his head. The slovenly old man stopped smiling and shouted, "Boy, don''t push your luck. This material is more than enough for a big boss of the Sea Wolf Clan! If it weren''t for the fact that you gave me so much material, I wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to you..." The slovenly old man puffed and glared. "Should I? Hurry up, I still have to rush to do research!" "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that..." "What''s that like?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "You have enough materials now. What about the future? Your research should require a lot of materials, right?" "Yes, you''re right. I''ve used a lot of materials." When the old slovenly man heard Chu Nan say this, his resentment disappeared again. He looked at Chu Nan for a while and said, "Well, then, the big boss of the Sea Wolf Clan will always be you. Come and find me some materials later!" Chapter 336 Five Elements Symbol Chu Nan shook his head again. "Hmm? No?" There was something wrong with the old man''s tone. His temper had changed, and he was as strange as a child. "No!" The slovenly old man looked at the material and asked unhappily, "What do you want?" "Be my man!" These four words came out of Chu Nan''s mouth like spring thunder, and the eyes of the slovenly old man suddenly widened to the extreme, then burst into laughter, "Your idea is too exaggerated, even more exaggerated than my research! Do you know what kind of cultivator I am?" "First rank martial king..." The slovenly old man said, "Knowing that I am the first rank martial king, you still dare to make such a condition. It seems that your head is more problematic than mine, but it suits my appetite." "I haven''t finished what I said." Chu Nan said with a faint smile. "Anything else?" "That''s all." "That''s all?" The slovenly old man repeated what Chu Nan had said before, "That''s all for the first rank martial king." After reading it again, the slovenly old man immediately became angry and shouted, "Boy, you are only a junior general. Can you beat me? Let me be your subordinate, your brain, it''s broken!" "As my subordinate, no matter what material you want, I will go and find it for you. No matter what demonic lion grass, what multicolored fat stone, or what kind of dark magnetic essence, I can give it to you, as much as I want! And I support all your research!" Chu Nan threw out a very tempting condition. The old slovenly man was a little tempted, but he immediately shouted, "I am a martial king, not a martial master. Where did you get the right to let me be your subordinate?" Chu Nan was more certain when he saw that the slovenly old man had actually made a move, that an early martial king had made a move on a general''s proposal. This kind of person, even the strange people in the wild history, had unique abilities, but did not know what he was studying. Chu Nan did not ask, did not answer, but clenched his fists. When Chu Nan was ready to make a move, Zi Menger stepped aside and stared at her man. "How dare you do it?" The slovenly old man felt that everything was so incredible, more incredible than his research. "Is this the so-called newborn calf not afraid of tigers? Well, let me teach you a lesson, and then let you help me find the materials." "Do you dare to stand still and let me punch you?" Chu Nan asked with a smile. The slovenly old man replied without hesitation, "Why not?" "Stand still!" "Don''t move!" "Don''t fight back!" The slovenly old man hesitated and asked, "You are not allowed to use magic weapons!" "I only use my fist. You are not allowed to fight back!" "Okay!" Chu Nan''s smile blossomed, and Zi Menger''s smile was as bright as a peach of march. The slovenly old man had already fallen into a trap, and the bald chief was obviously forgotten. The bald chief stared at Chu Nan, who was entangled with the elder, and then at Zi Menger, who was standing by, and he made up his mind. "Do it!" The slovenly old man urged. Chu Nan loosened his fist and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?" "What a joke! A martial king is afraid of a general!" "Are you really not afraid?" "Hurry up, I still have time to study!" "Okay!" Chu Nan spat out this word, 12 minutes straight, instantly clenching his fists, the same three lines of golden fire and earth replenishing, fusion, 90 thousand catties of force to hit out... The slovenly old man had originally stood with his hands behind his back, thinking that a general''s punch was not even qualified to give him an itch on the back. However, when that power emanated from Chu Nan''s fist, the slovenly old man felt a little flustered. Reflexively, the slovenly old man wanted to raise his hand to counter the blow, but then remembered what he had said before, "Don''t move" and "Don''t fight back," so he stopped, but he mobilized all the replenishing in his body to fend off Chu Nan''s punch. The slovenly old man was shocked. How could a general possibly give such a powerful punch? When the fist was only three fingers away from the slovenly old man, the slovenly old man''s face turned extremely pale. No matter what he said, "Stand still," or "Don''t fight back," the slovenly old man took out his magic weapon directly, and a few other things that looked like fur, silk, and paper were thrown out. The reason why the slovenly old man was like this was because a black flame appeared on Chu Nan''s fist, and the black flame was still rotating. The power of chu nan''s fist increased exponentially! Chu Nan was also bewildered by the strange things thrown out by the slovenly old man. Although Chu Nan did not know what it was, he was not careless and thought that he was invincible in the world. At such a critical moment, would the things that the slovenly old man took out be simple things? Obviously impossible! So when the old slovenly man threw those things out, Chu Nan put the Mixed elements Ring on his thumb and activated his greatest defense. This series of movements, the changes of both of them, were completed in one breath. In the distance, the bald-headed chief slowly moved to Zi Menger, who was concentrating all his attention on the battle, to hold him in his hand... Chu Nan looked back... When Chu Nan was cultivating in Martial, he had a Divine Thoughts. Although the divine mind was only ten meters away. However, Zi Menger knew that the distance she was standing at was within Chu Nan''s protection. As a result, the moment the bald chief touched the edge, Chu Nan sensed the bald chief''s intention! Staring coldly at the bald-headed chief, the bald-headed chief raised his head and looked into Chu Nan''s cold eyes. Suddenly, the bald chief shuddered and pinned his feet on the spot, not daring to move a single step! After a glance, Chu Nan focused on the old man, specifically those strange things, and in the blink of an eye, Chu Nan punched the old man''s magic weapon. At the same time, something strange collided with the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo. "Boom, boom, boom..." Those strange things exploded in the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo, making it look like a horizontal surface, swaying back and forth, feeling like it was about to be ripped apart. Fortunately, the Mixed elements Ring was not covered, and once again withstood a dangerous test. But even so, under the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, Chu Nan was also blown up in a burst of blood, and a sense of pain spread over Chu Nan. "What... Is this? So powerful! There were fluctuations from the Five Elements, which were..." Chu Nan was surprised. While he was glad that he was not putting on a big defense against the Ring, the slovenly old man was also in utter shock, because the magic weapon he used to resist Chu Nan''s attack had been shattered. The fist, on the other hand, did not stop because of this and continued to move forward. In the end, the fist landed on the chest of the slovenly old man. The slovenly old man was immediately thrown hundreds of meters away, but it did not cause any serious injuries to the slovenly old man. One reason was that Chu Nan did not want to make his men lose their fighting power and not be able to get you out of the iceland. The other reason was that Chu Nan''s fist blocked the magic weapon, which also offset a lot of power. Even so, it was enough to surprise everyone. The slovenly old man had a big mouth that could fit into a big fist. He fell to the ground and made a hole, but he still stared blankly at Chu Nan. After a fierce ideological struggle, the bald chief who was preparing to fight with Zi Menger was attracted by the fierce explosion. Then he saw Chu Nan standing there and the Sea Wolf Clan elder who was thrown to the side. In an instant, the little crooked brain in the bald chief''s heart disappeared without a trace. He was not an idiot. He could even send a first rank martial king to the side, let alone a senior Martial like him. Chapter 337 Subdue 1 "How is that possible? How is this possible? He was just a general, but he was stronger than the first rank king, and he only punched him..." The old man muttered, pulling himself out of the hole and walking towards Chu Nan, "What rank is his magic weapon? The Five-line Sign I refined didn''t work! How is that possible? That might overturn a mountain..." "You..." "You..." Chu Nan said it at the same time as the slovenly old man. Then, Chu Nan smiled and said, "You say it first." The slovenly old man said bluntly, "Are you really just a little junior general?" "What do you think?" "I don''t think so. How could it be just a general who could knock me down? But your breath shows that it is indeed a general''s cultivation!" "Hehe..." Chu Nan only smiled. "And, your magic weapon, what grade is it?" "What do you think?" "At least it''s a top-grade spiritual weapon. It''s more likely to be a sect weapon." After that, the slovenly old man looked at Chu Nan and Chu Nan said, "It''s my turn to ask." "Ask!" "What are those things you threw out?" "Not a thing!" "That''s..." The slovenly old man had a look on his face. "That''s a charm!" "Fu? What is it?" "That''s my name, my surname is fu, so I named this thing I refined as a souvenir." "You made the rune?" "Not bad!" The slovenly old man proudly said that the grievances he had suffered from Chu Nan had been swept away. "The ones just now, with fire, water, and gold, are called Five-line Sign anyway." "Five-line Sign? Very powerful!" "Of course it''s big." The slovenly old man replied proudly, then remembered that he was still standing here safe and sound. Instead, he was beaten up to vomit blood and said sheepishly, "But it''s no use to you..." Chu Nan thought the old man was very interesting. The old man continued, "However, the last few talismans are the lowest. If you refine the higher talismans later, they will definitely blow you into meat sauce!" "You have no chance!" Chu Nan smiled. The old man with the surname fu was surprised. "Why?" "From this moment on, you are my man!" "By..." The old man with the surname fu did not finish these three words. He endured them and said, "If I die, you can''t beat me..." Chu Nan shook his head for the third time. "I know you still have a back hand, and like you, I have a back hand, but I can guarantee that my back hand is definitely more than your back hand, and I can even restrain your biggest back hand..." The old man with the surname fu opened his eyes wide. He was very reluctant to believe what Chu Nan said, but subconsciously he was telling him, "What this man said is true! There really is a better backhand than me." Chu Nan didn''t care what he thought, but continued, "Even if you want to explode, you can''t explode without my permission!" "Impossible!" "Would you like to try?" Chu Nan was not angry at all. He kept smiling. The old man with the surname fu didn''t know whether to believe it or not. The martial king''s self-destruction was different from general Martial''s. He wanted to blurt out, "Try it." But he didn''t have the guts. If he tried, if he lost, he would die. It doesn''t matter if he died, but the symbols he studied, his dream hasn''t come true yet. What is the purpose of his life training to the first rank of martial king? Not to live forever, not to show off, not to be a strong man, he just wanted to live longer and longer so that he could have enough time to study talismans. Fu is more important than his life! Just as the old man with the surname fu was silent, Chu Nan took out something and asked, "Do you know what this is?" "Nucleus!" The old man with the surname fu was shocked! "That''s right, it''s the yuan core, the unique yuan core that started with the cultivation of the martial king!" Chu Nan had a solemn expression on his face. The nucleus in his hand was the short and strong old man who had been killed to save Ancestor the day before! "How is that possible?" The old man with the surname fu had not recovered from the shock. "Nothing is impossible. I can take out his nucleus, so naturally I can take out your nucleus!" Chu Nan said solemnly, "Do you want to die like this?" "I..." Chu Nan interrupted him and said, "I don''t know what the''symbol'' is, but I understand that this is a great creation, even greater than the creation of a heaven class martial art formula, and all of this, you created..." "It''s not like that. I made talismans, and I had an adventure. I only managed to absorb a remnant that I got from time to time. It''s a pity that my talent is too stupid. It''s been almost 200 years, and I''ve only developed this little thing." Chu Nan was stunned, not by the frank explanation of the old man with the surname fu, but by the fact that the "Fu" seemed to exist, but why had Tianwu Continent never heard of it? Chu Nan had been out training for so long, and his experience was not as bad as before, but he had never heard of it. He looked back at Zi Menger, who had already come to his side. Zi Menger understood his eyes and shook his head, "I''ve never heard grandpa say that." After receiving such an answer, Chu Nan did not temporarily worry about why the "Symbol" did not appear on tianwu land before, and did not think about where the remnants and the "Symbol" came from. The most important thing for Chu Nan now was to convince the old man who could refine the symbol in front of him! Of course, Chu Nan saw that the "Symbol" was a good thing. If it was thrown out like that, no one would know what it was, let alone how powerful it was. Especially the Five-line Sign that had made such a big fuss before, it was just a low-level one. It could be imagined that if it reached the intermediate level, the advanced level, and the top level, what kind of power would it be? Although some of the magic weapons can explode after being infused into the replenishing, their power is far worse than the "Talisman." Besides, not everyone is like him. There are so many magic weapons. Who would want to explode them? When he was in Xiongluo City, those people fought to the death to snatch a genuine artifact. Blood flowed like a river. How could they destroy inferior and even superior artifact? Chu Nan believed that if master found out about his and zi lin'' er''s behavior, he would be scolded. Therefore, the value of "Fu" is completely inestimable. "Even if you didn''t think of it, this symbol exists because of you! Are you willing to throw away the amulet like this? Chu Nan persuaded the old man with the surname fu to see that Chu Nan was anxious, but he smiled and said," are you very interested in fu?" "As I said, I will provide you with all the materials you need to refine the amulet!" "With such conditions, and the strength is not bad, it seems to be a good choice!" The old man with the surname fu pondered and weighed in his mind... Chu Nan was waiting... After thinking for a long time, the old man with the surname fu looked up and asked, "What you just said is true?" "Of course!" Chu Nan must have answered, frowning and then saying, "There''s one more thing I want to say first." "Say it, I''ll listen." "Originally, when I came here, I didn''t intend to talk to you so much. My original plan was to take you down directly, take out your essence blood, and let you obey me!" "Essence blood? Obey your orders?" "I have a secret way to melt your blood and control your life and death!" Chu Nan did not hide anything and told the truth. The old man with the surname fu changed his face and asked, "What about now?" Chapter 338 Subdue 2 "I should believe you, but I don''t dare take the risk!" "In other words, you still want to take my blood?" This time, Chu Nan did not shake his head, but nodded affirmatively. "There are a lot of people who can give you the materials. Today I will give you the materials. In order to serve your life, tomorrow others will give you more valuable materials. Do you also have to serve others?" The old man with the surname fu had a gloomy expression on his face and was obviously unhappy. Chu Nan didn''t wait for him to speak and continued, "I believe you probably won''t, but I can''t take any risks. I can''t take any risks. Otherwise, the consequences will be worse than being crushed to pieces!" "What if I don''t hand over my blood? Not willing to listen to your orders?" "I don''t want to destroy you. I told you this just to let you know the truth. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to say that to get your blood out!" "You haven''t answered my question." Chu Nan smiled. "If I really have to, I will use my fist to finish it. I said, I won''t let you die, you won''t die!" The old man with the surname fu snorted coldly. A first rank martial king, under his command, was already very earth-shattering. At this time, life and death had to be controlled by others. Such a fact, the old man with the surname fu was really not so easy to accept. However, he couldn''t bear to study his "Fu." Chu Nan smiled and said, "I''m not even twenty this year!" This sentence, Chu Nan said very inexplicably, but the old man with the surname fu''s eyes flashed, shouting: "This is impossible!" "I didn''t lie to you, and there''s no need to lie to you!" "In less than twenty years old, you will be able to cultivate to a level that is even more powerful than my first rank martial king? Can your strength be so terrifying?" The old man with the surname fu asked a few questions in an instant. He would never believe that this was a fact. He was considered a genius, but it took him more than 100 years to reach the first rank of martial king. The man in front of him was less than 20 years old! "Want to know why?" Facing Chu Nan''s question, the old man with the surname fu nodded. "If you agree to my terms and follow me, you will know." The old man with the surname fu hesitated, and Chu Nan said, "A hundred years later, I will give you freedom!" The old man with the surname fu narrowed his eyes again, looked at the cave, thought about the "Fu," thought about the materials, thought about the age and cultivation of the person in front of him, and all of this flashed through his mind like a quick glance. After a long time, he said, "I believe you! Only a hundred years!" "Maybe it won''t be a hundred years." "That would be best." The old man with the surname fu made this decision, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He also consciously took out the essence blood. He also wanted to see how Chu Nan controlled him. Chu Nan took the essence blood and ran the Life and Death. The old man with the surname fu shuddered and immediately realized that he was really under control. Chu Nan, on the other hand, controlled the old man with the surname fu this time, which was much more difficult than the last time he controlled Master Wukong. The last time he was relaxed, and this time he was sweating on his forehead. Chu Nan thought to himself, "If you control one more, it might be beyond the limit. It seems that you have to find a lot of replenishing. It''s not enough just to rely on the nucleus..." Chu Nan walked up to the bald chief. The bald chief''s face was pale, but he stammered, "Senior... I... The wolf pack is yours... I..." "You know too much." "No, I didn''t hear anything. I don''t know anything. I don''t know how old you are, and I don''t know where you came from..." The bald chief was incoherent. "Do you think I will believe you?" "Then you can control me too. If you control me, I will work for you." "You are not qualified!" "Senior, I..." "Actually, most importantly, you wanted to play with menger before. You wanted to catch her, right?" "Senior, I deserve to die for my sins. Please forgive me. Forgive me. I deserve to die for my sins!" "No need, just die!" Chu Nan raised a fire of silence in his hands, and the bald chief turned into a ball of ashes without even a howl. Seeing that there was nothing there, the old man with the surname fu felt a slight shock in his heart. "Anything else?" Asked the old man with the surname fu. Chu Nan nodded. Not only were there many things going on, but there were also many things going on. Chu Nan would not immediately take the old man with him. If all the power was laid out in the open at once, the old man would be on guard, and the effect of the power would be greatly reduced. "What is it?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "What''s your name?" "Fu Zhen!" "Do you have any Five-line Sign like that?" Fu shook his head. Chu Nan was confused. Fu Zhen explained, "Do you think Five-line Sign is so easy to refine? First of all, there''s no need to mention the harsh materials. Second of all, there''s the ratio, the texture and so on. No mistakes can be made at all. No joints, no small mistakes can be made into Five-line Sign. Besides, I only made the previous Five-line Sign a few years ago." "Give you enough materials, everything will satisfy you. How long will it take you to make one?" "One can be made a day!" "It seems that the hope of mass refining is not possible for the time being." As Chu Nan read, he thought to himself that if he met someone he couldn''t fight, he would throw out a bunch of talismans like this and not blow them up so badly that they wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between the east, the west and the north! Fu was a completely new thing, and Chu Nan knew that this kind of thing could not be forced, but it was not bad to be able to refine one a day. He said directly, "You have the materials to refine the Five-line Sign, and there are other materials that you need. I will prepare them for you!" Fu Zhen didn''t talk nonsense either. He just popped out a bunch of materials. Every time he said one, Chu Nan threw one out of the storage ring. Maybe it was the so-called chance. Fu Zhen reported the materials. Chu Nan''s storage ring had all the materials. Except for one, the skin of a monster. However, Fu Zhen was able to solve the problem of this skin. In the end, the materials in front of Fu Zhen piled up a hill. Fu Zhen''s eyes shone, swallowed his saliva, and reported the materials needed for the other runes he had developed. Chu Nan took them to heart so that he could collect them. "Master fu, when things are done, you will refine the Five-line Sign. The more the better." "Yes, of course. The alchemy symbol is my interest." Fu Zhen answered gladly, and then said, "Deal with the matter? What are you dealing with?" "Put the Sea Wolf Clan under control." After Chu Nangang finished speaking, Fu Zhen suddenly shouted, "No!" "No?" "That''s right, you asked me to refine talismans, no matter day or night, and I agreed, but in this secular world, I was too lazy to care! Find someone else!" Fu Zhen was not like Master Wukong. Chu Nan was the only one who followed his orders. He still had his pride. Even if he gave his blood to let Chu Nan control his life and death, Fu Zhen didn''t think he was a subordinate of Chu Nan. Seeing that Fu Zhen was so determined, Chu Nan was in a difficult position. The power of the Sea Wolf Clan could not be lost. At some point, it still worked. Chu Nanzheng was in a dilemma when Zi Menger came up and said, "Idiot, let me do it." "Menger, you..." "Are you doubting my ability?" Zi Menger smiled and said, "At least I''m a big miss. I can handle the thousands of people who manage the Sea Wolf Clan. So, nerd, you don''t have to worry." "That''s not what I''m talking about. Aren''t you coming with me?" Zi Menger smiled and said, "On iceland, you will use this power, right?" Chu Nan nodded. "Then shouldn''t we meet again?" "But..." "Don''t worry, fool. I''ll take care of myself." Zi Menger really wanted to go with Chu Nan all the time, but she knew better that without her around, the safety of a fool would be more secure. Zi Menger didn''t know what Chu Nan wanted to do in the end, but she was happy to see Chu Nan working hard and expanding his power. Chapter 339 Chief, Zi Menger Moreover, Zi Menger had her own plans. It was very difficult for her to keep up with the pace of the fool in terms of cultivation, but she could make up for this gap in other ways, such as the Sea Wolf Clan in front of her. Besides, Zi Menger wanted to learn how to refine talismans with Fu Zhen. She also saw the power of talismans. Zi Menger also remembered what talismans could bring to a fool. If she learned to refine talismans, she should be able to do many things for a fool. Chu Nan is still thinking about Zi Menger, a woman, a general, a true first rank general, and not a fake first rank general like him. Can he shock nearly a thousand vicious people? Would it bring any danger to Menger... "In the past, you took good care of me and did things for me. This time, let me help you." Zi Menger said again. Chu Nan looked up and stared into Zi Menger''s eyes. What he saw was a deep and firm feeling! Chu Nan said, "Okay, but, Menger, you have to promise me something!" "Say it." "You must let the stupid bear stay with you." Zi Menger nodded and beckoned, "Stupid bear, come here." The Iron Grizzly Bear roared, stepped over, squatted on the ground, and let Zi Menger''s hand caress its huge head. Chu Nan took down the Mixed elements Ring. "You have to wear this." "Well, I refuse." "Wear it!" Chu Nan''s voice was stern. Zi Menger still stubbornly refused to take it, only saying, "Nerd, the role of the Mixed elements Ring in my hands is very small..." "But..." "Idiot, listen to me. I know you''re worried about me. You think the Mixed elements Ring will save my life if they give it to me." Zi meng smiled happily. Just take care of me." Both of them were thinking about each other, but they didn''t notice Fu Zhen''s eyes. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. He stared at the Mixed elements Ring as if he knew her, but he couldn''t remember. "Besides, with the stupid bear and old fu here, no one dares to bully me. I will teach you the power to be obedient!" Chu Nan took back the Mixed elements Ring, thought about it, and found a few inferior spiritual items from the storage ring, stuffed them into Zi Menger, as well as elixirs, and the type of Origin Stone, Zi Menger did not refuse, his eyes shining, took these things. Fu Zhen stood aside, staring blankly. "Who is this kid? This is too rich!" Chu Nan looked serious and asked, "Menger, how do you deal with the Sea Wolf Clan?" Zi Menger turned to look at Fu Zhen. "This needs the support of old fu. I need old fu to say something and stand up for me. I will solve the future by myself!" Chu Nan also looked back at Fu Zhen. Fu Zhen really didn''t want to get involved in those mundane things. Before Chu Nan could take him in, Fu Zhen let the bald men do whatever they wanted with his authority, as long as they handed in the materials on time. But Fu Zhen wasn''t stupid either. Seeing how Chu Nan would turn on him if he didn''t agree, Fu Zhen said, "No problem." "First, we have to choose the deputy head of the Sea Wolf Clan!" "How long will it take?" Zi Menger squinted and calculated. "Two hours is enough." "Well, Menger, I''ll wait for you here. You and fu lao go and choose the new leader of the Sea Wolf Clan." Chu Nan was still worried. He still had to leave some backup hands to ensure Zi Menger''s safety. "Yeah." Zi Menger stepped forward and hugged Chu Nan, then called old fu and walked down together. The Iron Grizzly Bear followed Zi Menger. There were thousands of people standing in the open space, and no one dared to move. When they saw that the person who came down was a slovenly old man, the girl who had been there before, and the Iron Grizzly Bear, all of them lost their light on the big leader and the strong man, and they didn''t understand what had happened. However, some of the thousands of people looked at Fu Zhen and their faces changed. The Sea Wolf Clan was not what second Chief thought. Only the three leaders knew about Fu Zhen, the first martial king, and some of them were smart enough to find out. Fu Zhen had never been in charge of the Sea Wolf Clan. He didn''t know any of the people from the Sea Wolf Clan. Naturally, he couldn''t come up with any good candidates. As he looked at the whispers, his voice was buzzing in the air. Zi Menger signaled to him. The Iron Grizzly Bear roared, startling everyone, and they did not dare to speak again. At this time, it was Fu Zhen''s turn to play. On the way from the back of the island, Zi Menger had already told him what fu zhen wanted to cooperate with, including what he said. Fu Zhen said, "From now on!" Fu Zhen pointed at Zi Menger. "She''s your leader, the only leader!" "Ah? What?" A lot of people cried out in surprise, all extremely surprised, and some people who did not know the details asked loudly, "Where''s our big chief?" "Dead!" Fu Zhen was cold. The interrogator was tongue-tied and tongue-tied, unable to say anything more. He knew that something might have happened and he was silent. The confidant of the great chief continued to ask, "How could the great chief have died? Who killed the chief? Who are you? You say she''s our leader, so she''s our leader?" "Yes, a woman. How can she be our leader?" "And only the first rank generals are able to cultivate!" "Brothers, we can''t let women ride on our heads. We have to avenge the chief and kill them both..." These people seem to have forgotten the fear that Chu Nan had brought to them before. These people agitated in the crowd, but those who knew the truth said, "I''m really tired of living." Sure enough, the chant had just finished. Fu Zhen leaped into the air, and golden swords flew out of his hands. Everything he had just refuted was dead. "Who else is not convinced?" Fu Zhen''s voice came out. Thousands of people, without a sound, were silent. Those who were not convinced just now were all dead bodies. Who had to fight their own lives? Moreover, those who can fly in the air naturally know what it means! Seeing that no one objected, fu zhen flew back and Zi Menger said, "Even if no one objected, then I will be your leader from now on. Whoever refuses will end up like this stone!" Speaking of this, Zi Menger took out the Huoli Sword and cut it with a sword. The iron stone turned into powder! Then, he continued, "Ashes and ashes!" Even though everyone was extremely dissatisfied, they did not dare to speak when they stared at Fu Zhen. "Next, I need a deputy chief!" Zi Menger''s words caused a sensation in the audience, and they were almost unconvinced just now. At that moment, they began to think about how to become deputy chief. Zi Menger did not stop them from discussing and let them make a noise. In the distance, on a high ground, chu nan stood there, watching the woman he loved and everything he had done for him. When they were almost done talking, Zi Menger asked the Iron Grizzly Bear to stop them. Zi Menger asked them to volunteer and gave them five minutes. If they felt that they could be a deputy chief, they would stand up for themselves. Five minutes later, there were eight people standing in front of Zi Menger, and several of them were people who knew something. Chapter 340 Go Away, Go Together Zi Menger nodded and divided thousands of people into ten groups of one hundred each, then asked them to recommend one person from each group to run for deputy chief. It took another ten minutes to complete the process. Ten minutes later, sixteen first class Martial and two middle class martial kings stood in front of Zi Menger. Zi Menger recognized them first and decided the outcome. The competition took the longest time, about an hour. In the end, all 18 of them became blood men. The winner had already been decided. The first person in the competition was a mid-level martial monarch, the second was a first-level Martial, and the third was a mid-level martial monarch. The first man smiled and thought he must have become a deputy chief. However, Zi Menger said there was another test, a strategy. Zi Menger did not play with that profound wisdom, but used Chu Nan''s case against the Secret City auction to ask them how to deal with this kind of thing; of course, the location of the characters were all changed, not the Secret City auction, but something completely different. Hearing this question, the first man was confused, but he racked his brains. After thinking for a long time, he blurted out, "Tell me to keep running, find a place, and wait until you become the first rank martial king, then come back to take revenge." Zi Menger replied, "No!" Then, a few more people rushed to answer, but none of them met Zi Menger''s wishes. They said "No" one after another. Seeing that the eighteen people were about to finish, Zi Menger couldn''t help but get a little angry. "Such a big Sea Wolf Clan, but no one answered a little." Finally, the second-ranked junior Martial raised his hand and answered. Although the answer was not exactly the same as what Chu Nan had done, it was not far from the same. Besides destroying the Secret City auction, everything else was the same. "Okay, from now on you will be the deputy chief of the Sea Wolf Clan!" Hearing this, the man was naturally overjoyed. He quickly bowed and said, "Chief, Ma Jun listens." When the others saw Ma Jun become deputy chief, many people sighed, especially the first person in the competition, who was full of resentment. Zi Menger continued, "Take out Ma Jun. The top eleven in the competition just now will all become the leader of the sea wolf team." Zi Menger pointed to the first person in the competition and said, "For example, you are the captain of the Sea Wolf Clan." When the first person heard this, his heart felt a little better, but when he thought of Ma Jun, who was not as good as his kung fu and became deputy chief, his heart felt a little unbalanced, and just when he was in danger of gain and loss, a powerful pressure attacked him, and he suddenly felt a sense of suffocation, as if death had enveloped him! The man regained his senses and quickly bowed to Zi Menger and said, "Thunder leopard obeys the chief!" After saying this, the pressure immediately dissipated. Zi Menger was one point one point two captain, three captain and so on, who was pointed at, who did not react at the first time, there would be the pressure of death, this pressure is naturally Fu Zhen''s credit. In this way, Zi Menger established a power structure led by her within two hours in the sea wolf regiment. Zi Menger said to the ten captains, "Now, you go and find your own team members. Each team can''t have more than 100 members!" "Yes!" Let''s drink together. After they finished drinking, Fu Zhen said coldly, "If anyone dares to play any tricks, such as running away, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Fu zhen said with pressure. As soon as he finished speaking, he threw a punch to the side and saw that the huge rock beside him was smashed to pieces. Chu Nan could do this with a fist, and not with the upper force, just pure force, like Fu Zhen. Thousands of people fell silent again. Those who had other thoughts in their hearts were immediately put out. Zi Menger then said to Ma Jun, "Come with us!" Ma Jun had always thought that Fu Zhen, the first rank martial king, was their biggest trump card in the Sea Wolf Clan. However, when he stood in front of Chu Nan, he realized that his idea was wrong and wrong, because the biggest trump card he had ever thought of was Fu Zhen, standing behind Chu Nan with both hands. When he first came in to see this scene, Ma Jun was directly stunned on the spot. He couldn''t understand why a first rank martial king was so polite to a martial general. Moreover, this martial general was sitting while the first rank martial king was standing. "What''s your name?" Chu Nan asked lightly, but when Ma Jun heard it, his heart tightened and he quickly replied, "The little one''s name is Ma Jun." Ma Jun couldn''t help but use the word "Small." "Hand over a drop of blood!" "Hmm?" Ma Jun didn''t know what he meant. Chu Nan said coldly, "Do you want me to say it again?" All sorts of thoughts flashed through Ma Jun''s mind in an instant. Finally, Ma Jun concluded, "They passed the civil and military tests and made me deputy chief. Naturally, they won''t let me die just like that. Hand over my blood, there shouldn''t be anything..." Sensing the deadly pressure, Ma Jun no longer hesitated and decisively handed over a drop of blood. Chu Nan ran the Life and Death for the third time. This time, the target of control was only a junior Martial, but Chu Nan was not easy. At least when he did not control Master Wukong, he sighed in his heart, "The Life and Death must quickly refine the second level." Originally, Chu Nan was disdainful to control a junior Martial, but for the sake of Zi Menger''s safety, Chu Nan also used the Life and Death to ma jun. After a loud explosion in Ma Jun''s mind, a message emerged from his mind that his life and death would be in the hands of the general in front of him. "Do you know what to do in the future?" Ma Jun was reluctant, but he had to say, "Yes." "Listen to the leader and do your best to expand the Sea Wolf Clan. In the same way, in a hundred years, in a hundred years, you will be free again!" Chu Nan said coldly. When Ma Jun heard that there was still hope for freedom, his face became much better. Of course, Chu Nan understood this principle. Only when there was hope would there be pursuit. If he felt that his world was full of darkness, then there was no energy to do anything. Zi Menger interjected, "I won''t stay at the Sea Wolf Clan forever." Ma Jun was even more overjoyed when he heard this. The meaning of this sentence had already indicated that if he did well and did not disappoint them, after the leader left, he might really control the Sea Wolf Clan. "Don''t worry, senior. Don''t worry, chief. I''ll do my job well." "Go down, go down and look at them. When they find their men, then give me their men in exchange. You have to do one thing. There will be no faction in the Sea Wolf Clan. All of them are loyal to the leader! Not someone else!" "Yes!" Ma Jun was shocked and did not dare to belittle the leader who was also a general. "One more thing, form your fighting power as soon as possible!" "Yes!" After receiving the order, ma jun walked to the clearing on the island. Chu Nan also discussed the following matters with Fu Zhen and Zi Menger, such as when to meet, when Fu Zhen should arrive in Bingyan Island, and how Zi Menger would use the sea wolf group to do something. Chu Nan also gave a lot of Origin Stone and pills to Zi Menger. In order to keep Fu Zhen as energetic as possible, he tried his best to refine the Five-line Sign. One more talisman added a little more power. After dealing with all this, Chu Nan was going to Bingyan Island. After a good look at Zi Menger and telling each other his heart, Chu Nan told stupid bear to protect Zi Menger, and finally separated. Chu Nan didn''t ask Zi Menger to send him off the island, only to get off the island. Zi Menger had been staring at Chu Nan''s background disappearing. This was the first time Zi Menger had separated from Chu Nan in so long. Zi Menger''s eyes were glistening with tears, but his mouth was saying, "To separate for the next better distance. Fool, believe me, I will do very well." Chapter 341 One More Time After that, Zi Menger went into the cave and said to Fu Zhen, "Old fu, I want to see how you refine the talisman, okay?" "As long as you don''t disturb me!" Fu Zhen was already busy. "No, no, I''ll just watch quietly." Zi Menger gladly accepted the order. Outside the cave, Iron Grizzly Bear guards. Let''s not talk about Zi Menger learning alchemy and integrating Sea Wolf Clan, just talk about Chu Nan. Chu nan went down to this nameless island and did not take the armored boat. Instead, he found an ordinary boat and went to iceland. His appearance changed again and became normal. He belonged to the kind that others would forget and forget when they saw him. Moreover, Chu Nan''s cultivation was no longer the first rank general, but the first rank Martial. The first Martial, of all the characters who went back to iceland, was also the lowest. If Chu Nan still took the training of the first rank general and ran to iceland, it would not be low-key, but high-profile. Imagine, in a pile of Martial, the first rank general was very eye-catching and very eye-catching. In addition, with the cultivation of the first rank general as upper Bingyan Island, I don''t know how much bullying and how much blame I have to suffer! Showing off the initial level of Martial, these troubles, greatly reduced, and when the Water Elemental Crystal is competing, it will not be taken seriously by those martial king cultivators, very suitable for "Surprise." Along the way, without Zi Menger by his side, Chu Nan was really not used to it. His yearning was a little strong, so Chu Nan worked even harder and practiced even harder. He was practicing while sailing, and he was also practicing when he got off the boat and walked in the ice and snow... It''s like practicing all the time! Chu Nan was getting closer and closer to iceland, and the water power in his body had also increased. However, in just a few days, there would not be any earth-shaking changes. "After we get the Water Elemental Crystal, the training will be much faster. The water crystal has fallen. I don''t know where the wood crystal is!" Just as he was thinking, Chu Nan narrowed his eyes and frowned. Then a voice came, "Little brother!" Chu Nan turned around and saw two people, a white-robed scholar, running towards Chu Nan. After the last jump, he landed in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan asked, "Brother, why are you so expensive?" Chu Nan was not used to calling a stranger a brother, but now the situation needed it, so he had to take advantage of it, but his tone was still cold! The white-robed scholar, however, seemed unaware and said more enthusiastically, "Brother tai is also going to Bingyan Island. Why don''t we go together?" Chu Nan also expected the general purpose of the other party, and it was very similar to what he thought. Chu Nan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. I''m used to being alone in the next place. I don''t like to go along with people." The white-robed scholar was startled, as if he did not believe that he would be rejected. He said in surprise, "Brother, don''t you know that in a situation like this, it is quite dangerous for a casual practitioner like us to walk together and take care of each other?" "Thank you for your kindness, brother. I''m still not used to it." If it was not necessary, Chu Nan would not have walked with anyone else. The world of the martial arts, the world of the strong, the strong, the weak and the strong. Walking with you, perhaps he had already identified you as a prey. Chu Nan had long understood these things along the way. Although Chu Nan was not afraid of the middle rank martial lord in front of him, he did not want any trouble, so he rejected him again. Seeing that Chu Nan''s attitude was very firm, the white-robed scholar sighed and said, "I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation ahead." "What''s the situation?" The white-robed scholar said worriedly, "The road to Bingyan Island is blocked." "Hmm?" "Closed by the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect, and other small sects, those who want to enter, will have to pay a large amount of the chan. As for us, we have no sect and no sect of martial arts, let alone want to enter." "Bingyan Island is not small. Can they seal it all?" Chu Nan was confused. The white-robed scholar looked Chu Nan up and down and said, "It seems that my brother still doesn''t know what kind of island Bingyan Island is. Apart from the south, the other three sides of Bingyan Island are all with several thousand feet of blades. With our cultivation, we can''t fly up at all. Even if we chisel the wall and climb to the top, the replenishing will almost run out. There is only one way to die, because there are people guarding it!" Chu Nan was much more at ease after hearing these words. Whether it was the Origin Stone or the wall edge, these were not problems for him. Seeing Chu Nan''s silence, the white-robed scholar thought that he had frightened Chu Nan. He smiled and said, "So, we have to go together. With your strength alone, you can''t even go up to the island, because there is a first rank martial king guarding the entrance to the south passage." "Just the two of us, can we make it?" "Of course, it won''t be just the two of us. Outside the entrance to the south passageway, there''s already a large group of people gathered. There''s a lot of people and a lot of strength. By then, we''ll have the power to talk, won''t we? As long as there are more people, we can definitely make it." The scholar in white swore. "I''m afraid it''s you, not me." A sharp light flashed across the student''s eyes and disappeared in an instant. He smiled and said, "How is this possible? Let''s go through thick and thin together!" "I''m just a junior Martial, and even if I go with you, I''m definitely just a cannon fodder!" "No, no, no, of course not..." The white-robed scholar said several times in a row, but in his heart, he "Rattled on" several times. "This boy, it seems a little difficult to deal with!" "I don''t believe you. Besides, I have a lot of Origin Stone. Why do I have to work so hard?" When the white-robed scholar heard this, his face froze for a moment, and he immediately became incomparably brilliant, as brilliant as a chrysanthemum blossoming in the wind in the snow and ice... The white-robed scholar''s face was full of chrysanthemums, and his heart was filled with a sense of humor, but he did not notice the sarcasm drawn from the corners of Chu Nan''s mouth. Chu Nan''s words were not inadvertently leaked, but deliberately said it! "Brother..." The scholar in white wanted to reach out and grab Chu Nan''s shoulder to show his enthusiasm, but Chu Nan turned around and left. Only the hand of the white-robed scholar was left standing in the air. Immediately, the smile on the white-robed scholar''s face, which was like a spring breeze, was no longer there. It was a grim look on his face. "How dare a little junior Martial be so wild! I don''t know if I''m dead or alive!" As he read, his fingers formed a sword, and the fiery red light of the sword shone. Just as he was about to cut it out, Chu Nan suddenly turned his head! This turn of head made the white-robed scholar''s fingers tremble, and even his heart trembled. The white-robed scholar, however, could not understand why he had such a reaction! "You want to kill me?" The scholar in white squeezed his face and said, "Of course not. I just feel a little... A little... A little cold, so I want to get the ignition." In order to cooperate with what he said, the white-robed scholar lit up the fire even more and said, "This will make it much warmer." "Your joke, it''s not funny!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he continued to walk forward. The white-robed scholar rushed up to him and said with a smile, "Brother tai, although you have the yuanshi, with your cultivation, those people from the gate sect will definitely take all your yuanshi and won''t let you pass!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true." The student in white saw that Chu Nan was moved, and he was in a good mood. He continued, "Something like this happened two days ago. A martial artist, like you, is also a junior Martial. He handed over the Origin Stone, but the students of the Origin Stone said it wasn''t enough. They still wanted him to take it. He couldn''t take it out. Disciple xi said he couldn''t take it out, so he quickly returned it. That person couldn''t only return it. Tianyi Sect''s disciples did not retreat, no matter what that person said, the last person was also angry, and wanted to take back the yuan stone, but this move, was directly cut into countless pieces by the Tianyi Sect disciples! So, it''s dangerous for you to go like this..." Chapter 342 Black Ice Gate 1 Chu Nan looked pensive. What the white-robed scholar said was not a lie, because the Tianyi Sect could do it. Thinking of the Tianyi Sect, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Then add some gambling to it." Thinking of it this way, Chu Nan said, "Well, I''ll break in with you guys!" "Brother, that''s right!" The chrysanthemum on the white-robed scholar''s face turned into two. He kept saying things to reassure Chu Nan, patting his chest and assuring him that he would not be cannon fodder and that he would pass. Chu Nan just listened and did not express his opinion. The white-robed scholar thought to himself, "When you arrive, I will make you look good." He asked, "Brother, my name is Zhu Ci. What about you?" "Chu Nan!" Chu Nan gave his real name. Of course, the white-robed scholar thought "Chu Nan" was a pseudonym. He took Chu Nan in the snow and ice and walked around. About an hour or so, the white-robed scholar brought Chu Nan to an ice cave. It was not yet Bingyan Island, but it was very close to Bingyan Island. Affected by the iceland, the nearby area became a glacier that had not melted for hundreds of years. Moreover, the area of Bingyan Island was still expanding. Wherever the ice went, it expanded. Before, everyone didn''t know why, until someone guessed that Bingyan Island had a water yuan book. The existence of crystals. In front of the ice cave, there were not empty, but five people standing there, three intermediate martial lords, two senior Martial, men and women. When these people saw the scholar in white coming back, they shouted, "Zhu Ci, is this fish you brought fat or not?" The student in white smiled and said, "Fat, not just any fat. He said he has enough replenishing to pass. Do you think he is fat?" "You look really fat!" In addition to the white-robed scholar, six people had already surrounded Chu Nan. All six people thought that under the current situation, this big fat fish with the cultivation of the first stage Martial could not escape. "What are you doing?" Chu Nan asked. "We are helping you!" "Help me?" "That''s right, it''s to help you. With your cultivation, there must be only one way to die in Bingyan Island. In order not to let you die, you leave your storage ring, and we can let you go back." "So it was a robbery!" The scholar in white smiled and said, "Don''t make it sound so bad. How could it be a robbery? As I said, I''m helping you. All you have to do is leave the storage ring." "What if I don''t stay?" "Then I have to let you take a step faster." "Oh." Chu Nan smiled and took out the ancient sword. "Then which one of you will try it first?" Looking at the ancient sword in Chu Nan''s hand, the six Martial took a deep breath and suddenly there were six big chrysanthemums. Zhu Ci remembered the look in Chu Nan''s eyes before and stopped for some reason, while the other mid-level martial lord made a bold move and shouted, "Arrogance!" A golden light shone brilliantly and landed on Chu Nan''s head like a dark cloud. Just as the golden light was about to fall on Chu Nan, Chu Nan''s figure flashed strangely. When it reappeared, Chu Nan stood opposite this intermediate martial lord, and the ancient sword was right at his dantian. "So fast, so strange..." The idea flashed through the minds of the six of them at the same time. "What do you want to do?" As the middle rank martial emperor said this, the golden light immediately disappeared without a trace. Chu Nan asked, "You said this sword, what would happen if it was pierced?" "Don''t mess around!" "I''m serious." "Don''t stab, I don''t want your Origin Stone anymore, I don''t want it, don''t stab it..." Of course he understood what it was. It was dantian. Once dantian was destroyed, his cultivation would be gone, and it would be a fate worse than death. "But I want your Origin Stone!" "Hmm?" The man was stunned and immediately came to his senses. "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you..." He said as he pulled out the Origin Stone. Chu Nan said, "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Just give me the storage ring." The man''s hand paused and he was still making up his mind. The ancient sword moved forward gently and pierced a point. The man took off the storage ring at an incomparable speed and handed it to Chu Nan. Chu Nan took out another pill and said, "Take it in!" "What is this?" "Eat or not?" "I..." Just said a word and felt the ancient sword enter three points. He closed his eyes and swallowed the elixir. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Do you feel some pain in your meridians?" The man nodded. Chu Nan added, "Within a week, if I don''t give you the antidote, your meridians will shrink, and you will become useless!" Hearing this, the middle rank martial lord fell to the ground cleanly. Chu Nan ignored him, turned around, threw the ring to Zhu Ci, and smiled, "Zhu Ci, this plan you mentioned really works." Zhu Ci blinked hard, not understanding what was going on. The other five stared at Zhu Ci and a tall man shouted, "Zhu Ci, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Chu Nan took the message and smiled, "Hand over all your storage rings!" Then he said to Zhu Ci, "We agreed to split the bill fifty-five. The next storage ring is mine!" "Don''t listen to him, don''t listen to him, I''ve never said this, I''ve never said this..." Zhu Ci quickly defended himself. Everyone else was focused on Zhu Ci. Chu Nan continued, "I''m not lying. Tell me, you lied to me on the pretext of breaking through the blockade together, and then you killed someone to take the treasure. When you get the stones together, you can go in. You also said, You''re not stupid. You won''t fight with the Tianyi Sect and offend the Tianyi Sect. Then you''re dead. So, it''s better to cross the line honestly. Then you say, we work together, kill these people, and steal their sites. That''s enough for both of us to get through. You said that. Have you forgotten?" Zhu Ci was stunned on the spot, unable to defend himself. At first, he felt that Chu Nan was inexperienced and did not have any tricks up his sleeve. Then he realized that he was much better than him. He not only guessed their intentions, but also used them to sow discord. A senior Martial shouted, "Zhu Ci, what else do you have to say?" "I said I didn''t say it. Will you believe me?" Zhu Ci''s face was pale and his voice was weak. "Do you think we will believe it?" Zhu Ci threw the storage ring in his hand to Chu Nan and shouted, "Do you believe me now?" Everyone looked suspicious, but Chu Nan smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll take this storage ring first. The next storage ring is yours." Hearing this, Zhu Ci spat out a mouthful of blood. Chu Nan''s hand went to the storage ring, and he was about to catch it. His body spun like a top, and the ancient sword danced. The air of the sword filled the air. At that moment, there was a scream, and two senior Martial jumped away at the fastest speed. When the sword qi dissipated, everyone felt pain somewhere in their bodies. They looked down, but the finger with the storage ring was gone! Including Zhu Ci. Only to see Chu Nanzheng take the storage ring off their broken fingers, Zhu Ci shouted with resentment, "Now you believe me!" The other four looked ashamed. Chu Nan said lightly, "Unfortunately, it''s too late." "Really? Can you take out the contents of our storage ring?" "Break my finger, I''ll kill you!" "Your swordplay just now was really great, but we were just careless. Otherwise, how could you have succeeded?" "Then do it again!" Chu Nan drank, and his figure moved again, like a shift... Zhu Ci and the others thought Chu Nan was a big fish, but Chu Nan played them all over, and took the opportunity to use the second style of the Wild Wind Blows, in a flash, cut off their fingers wearing storage rings! Chapter 343 Black Ice Gate 2 When Chu Nan made another move, the other five people also made a bold move. The golden, wooden, earthen and fire replenishing fluctuated. Obviously, the five people also made full use of their anger, and two of them, Martial, made the most noise. In the chaos, only three muffled sounds could be heard. Bang! Bang! Bang! After that, Chu Nan''s figure broke away from the battle. Two senior Martial were about to continue their pursuit, but they saw three other people, including the woman, pounding on their chests, or scratching their throats, spitting out something... "Don''t waste your energy, it''s useless! As soon as the poison entered her throat, all its power evaporated, so..." Chu Nan said with a smile. One of the senior Martial stepped forward to hold the woman and asked for warmth, "Give me the antidote, or I''ll tear you up!" "If you tear me up, you will never get the antidote. Just wait. In a week, all your meridians will be destroyed! Besides, do you think you can tear me apart with your strength?" "What do you want?" Zhu Ci asked. "It''s very simple. Surround these two senior Martial first!" The man who had fallen to the ground also stood up and felt a lot better when he saw that he had three more accomplices. The four of them stared at the two senior Martial, with a strange light in their eyes. The woman said to the senior Martial who cared about her, "Tian Qi, help me, okay?" "I..." The man named Tian Qi was a little embarrassed. "If you help me, I will agree to any of your requests!" Tian Qi''s eyes shone. "Really?" The woman nodded and Tian Qi asked, "How can I help you?" "Take him down!" The person that the woman pointed at was not Chu Nan, but another senior Martial. Chu Nan praised, "I like to deal with smart people." Another senior Martial panicked. Four mid-level martial kings, he had some trouble dealing with them, and after adding a senior Martial, he was absolutely miserable. "Don''t force me to do it!" "Didn''t we say we were in the same boat? Now it''s time for us to swallow the poison together!" Zhu Ci said, his face became extremely fast, because he had developed a fear of Chu Nan, from that look, to use tricks, to break fingers, to force them to take poison, so he did not dare to target Chu Nan, but to senior Martial. At this moment, Chu Nan penetrated the elements into the storage rings of two high level Martial. Once the fire elements worked, the extinguishing fire directly burned the imprints left by the two high level Martial in the storage rings and burned them clean. As soon as the imprint was removed, two senior Martial''s eyes were filled with horror and he shouted, "Impossible, impossible..." "Nothing is impossible! Take the medicine. Don''t let me do it. If I do it, you''ll still have less parts on your bodies, such as your arms, your thighs, your heart, your head..." As he spoke, Chu Nan shot two pills at two senior Martial. The two senior Martial, not knowing what to do, were still immersed in the shock of Chu Nan breaking their mark. Generally speaking, when the owner of the storage ring died, the mark naturally dissipated, and the master did not die, and forcibly breaking the mark, it could only be that the other party cultivated higher than the master. "I am already a senior Martial. Is this person not a junior Martial, but a junior martial king!" "After you take the medicine, you go and find some more people. I''ll take you through the blockade. After you rush over, I''ll give you the antidote. Then, do whatever you want!" Senior Martial''s face was still uncertain. "Do it!" Chu Nan walked forward, and the four of them started. The woman looked at Tian Qi with a tender and pitiful gaze. Tian Qi was so cruel that she swallowed the pill in one gulp! This time, the situation turned into five against one, plus Chu Nan, which was six against one. The senior Martial looked at Chu Nan and said, "What you said is true. Will you really give us an antidote?" "As long as you rush over and are not dead, I will give you the antidote!" "Will you do it?" "Of course I will!" "Okay." In the end, this senior Martial also took the pill. Chu Nan smiled and said, "It''s not too late. You should use the method just now to find more people! The rendezvous point is still here!" Chu Nan looked at their backs and said, "You have to drag me here!" As he spoke, he looked into their storage rings. There were quite a few of them in the storage rings. "I wonder how many people had fallen into their trap before me?" Half an hour later, Zhu Ci pulled back a mid-level martial lord, and Chu Nan returned his storage ring to him. Zhu Ci was overjoyed and quickly looked inside. There was nothing else but a magic weapon! "It''s better to have a magic weapon than not!" Zhu Ci comforted himself and went out to find someone to join him. Seven hours later, forty-six people had gathered in front of the ice point, including five senior Martial, twelve junior Martial, and the rest were mid-level martial emperors. Chu Nan returned all the magic weapons to the previous people, leaving behind the Origin Stone. It was getting dark, and Chu Nan didn''t take a night off to talk about it. Instead, he walked with them to the blockade line. Chu Nan walked in the group of junior Martial, Tian Qi at the front, and another senior Martial who had taken medicine. At the same time, in a precipitous place like hukou, which was the sealed entrance of the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect disciple, who was guarding the bottom, said one person, "Senior brother, do you think the two people riding on the Tianyi Sect will come?" "They should be coming. They''re all in Cloud City. They should be coming to iceland!" "Hmph, killing our Tianyi Sect disciple, even if we run to the ends of the earth, there is only one way to die!" "It''s getting dark. No one should be able to break through tonight." "Unless they don''t want to live anymore and dare to break through, we''ve already killed more than a dozen people!" "It''s just that the Water Elemental Crystal is too tempting." "Don''t worry, the Water Elemental Crystal must be in the bag of our Tianyi Sect, and no one can break through here. With uncle jiang here, whoever breaks in will die!" The Tianyi Sect disciple spoke confidently and looked up. An old man with white hair was sitting in an artificially cut ice cave. He was training with his eyes closed. He thought to himself, "Although the conditions here are tough, it is very good for training. The replenishing refined is more pure. After taking the Water Elemental Crystal, I will be locked up in Bingyan Island for 50 years and strive to promote my cultivation to a high-level martial king! By then, you will be eligible to enter that place, which is..." As he read, the old man suddenly sighed. "Brother bai went to look for that Lin Yun. Why did he fall? He was a real senior martial king, and he was qualified to go to that place. When the time came, brother bai fell, and a few proud disciples also fell a few days ago. Looking at North Qi kingdom, who dared to compete with the Tianyi Sect? What kind of power is there in the dark? The seventh level iron bear and two other generals could kill three high level Martial? There''s something weird about it..." Chu Nan and the others were not far from the spout, but Chu Nan did not know that this so-called tyrannical blockade was set up to capture him, what to charge the Origin Stone, restrict access to people, so as not to be accidentally obtained by others, and other practices were just incidental! Of course, even if Chu Nan was standing in front of them, they wouldn''t recognize him! Just as Chu Nan and the others were about to approach the spout, they were gathering and preparing to move, but a group of people were in front of them. There were thirty-seven or twenty-one people in this group. They were very special, all women. They were all beautiful, all dressed in white, and three thousand black silk fluttered in the wind. They were so harmonious, so beautiful... Chapter 344 Mystic Ice Gate 3 Among the beauties, the one who walked in the front was a middle-aged woman. She was very special. Unlike others, she put all her magical weapons in the storage ring, but carried them on her back. A sword was inserted into her back. It did not seem abrupt at all, but added a sense of heroism to it! And the cultivation of a middle-aged beautiful woman is actually a mid-level martial king! After the middle-aged woman, there were two young and seemingly beautiful women. Although they were not the most beautiful, they were also twelve points exquisite, just like porcelain dolls. Moreover, their looks were exactly the same. They were completely indistinguishable. They did not know who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister. Chu Nan and the others stopped and frowned. When the disciples of the tianyi sect saw a group of beautiful women coming, they hurried forward to offer their hospitality. However, before they could get close, the middle-aged beautiful woman shouted, "Take another step forward. Don''t blame me for being rude!" His voice was so cold that it seemed even colder than the snow and ice. He was born with it! The two Tianyi Sect disciples stopped smiling and felt a frightening aura. They thought that they were from the Tianyi Sect and could not lose the aura, so they were still moving forward, but they had just raised their feet and had not stepped on the ground. They saw the middle-aged beautiful woman reaching out and raising her hand, and the feet of the two Tianyi Sect disciples could not fall down again. Looking at them, they were frozen into ice sculptures, and even the expression on their faces froze. "It turns out that it was elder miao from the Xuanbing Sect who arrived. What a long way to go!" Martial King Jiang flew out of the ice cave and came to the two disciples. He gently brushed his hands and froze their ice. It melted completely, as if it had never appeared before. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp. Martial King Jiang''s hand was not fire, but pure force, and it elevated the ice. The power of a mid-level martial king was much stronger. Chu Nan thought of Martial King Qin in Cloud Mountain. "Tianyi Sect is really getting more and more overbearing. Is it true that we, the Tianyi Sect, are charging for the same thing?" The middle-aged woman''s voice remained cold for a long time. Martial King Jiang smiled faintly. "Elder miao, just invite him in!" "Hmph!" The middle-aged woman snorted and said, "Xixi, Nannan, let''s go!" A pair of sister and sister flowers followed the middle-aged woman with a snort. The women floated past behind them. The two Tianyi Sect disciples were still trembling. Martial King Jiang looked into the middle-aged woman''s eyes with a strange light. When the beautiful women of xuanbingmen had not completely passed the blockade, chu nan gave the order, "Right now, rush over!" The two high-ranking Martial were stunned. Where were the Tianyi Sect and the Xuanbing Sect in the sect? There were at least two martial kings. How could they make it? But Chu Nan''s cold voice rang in their ears again, "This is the best chance. Fight!" "Fight!" Chapter 345 To Break through the Barrier These two words echoed in the ears of Martial, like ripples, chasing after each other; and like waves, waves higher than waves; straight from the ear to the heart, hitting out an endless sense of war! It''s so invigorating! "You are human too. Why should the Tianyi Sect be superior and you have to survive?" "Are you willing to be so pitiful forever, so you don''t want to be superior, so you don''t want to dominate their lives?" "If you rush over, you may get the Water Elemental Crystal and become the best people in the world!" "Fight, fight, be arrogant!" "Fight!" ... These words of encouragement and inspiration, like a magic spell, made the blood of these martial artists boil. They ran faster, their feet were so strong, their steps were so firm, and the magic weapon in their hands was full of replenishing... Like a tiger, descending the mountain! Martial King Jiang was still looking at the middle-aged woman surnamed miao, not because she was obsessed with her beauty, but because of elder miao''s attitude, what he said, and what the Xuanbing Sect had done all along, which had made the Tianyi Sect... At the thought of this, Martial King Jiang''s face suddenly changed, his eyebrows raised, and he turned around to look in the direction of Chu Nan''s group of people, a sneer hanging from the corner of his mouth, and he shouted coldly, "A group of clowns dare to challenge the sacred prestige of the Tianyi Sect?" "Kill!" Chu Nan saw that Martial King Jiang had already found out and immediately burst out of his chest with a cry of death. "Kill!" Forty-six people, drink together. All of a sudden, there was a murderous sound, a murderous air, and the intention of war soared into the sky! The loud "Kill" sound made the Xuanbing Sect elder miao stop and turn around to look at the spout. She wanted to see who dared to shout "Kill" at the Tianyi Sect! The two delicate porcelain dolls'' faces, with their beautiful brows raised at the same time, their clever noses twitching at the same time, and their two black jewel-like eyes, turned left to right, then right to left, and then stopped in the middle. Even the surprised looks on their faces were the same, as if they were not two people, but one person looking at the mirror! "Master, who are those people?" Xixi and Nannan asked at the same time. The middle-aged woman did not answer, but instead focused all her attention on the spout! Chu Nan and the others had already appeared in the eyes of the Tianyi Sect disciples. Martial King Jiang ordered in a cold voice, "Take action. Don''t be merciful. Kill them, then freeze their bodies and put them on both sides. Let them know what happened to those who challenged the authority of the Tianyi Sect!" This order, Martial King Jiang said very loudly, word by word, reached the ears of the middle-aged woman, the middle-aged woman locked the eyebrow that made people feel excited, smart as her, how could she not understand that Martial King Jiang''s words were warning her, insinuating, and even making an example of others! The Tianyi Sect''s thirty disciples had already joined Chu Nan and the others in the battle. Tian Qi and five other high-ranking Martial killed in front of them. With one strike, it was the biggest trick, which blocked the long and direct attack of tianyizong and destroyed the momentum of the Tianyi Sect! After that, they infiltrated each other and fought their own bloody battles! Martial King Jiang''s face darkened when he saw this. In fact, it was all because the Tianyi Sect disciples were used to being condescending. He was already surprised by the group of people who dared to break through the barrier. How could he have expected them to use such a ruthless move? Moreover, they were not in the state of mind that Martial King Jiang was not bewildered by beauty. They knew that the fairy daughters of the Xuanbing Sect were looking at them. They wanted to show off their majestic side, their manly side... One side, for life and death; the other side, just to show off. One side was caught off guard, the other was caught off guard. So, at the beginning of the war, the Tianyi Sect was at a disadvantage. The middle-aged beautiful women of the Xuanbing Sect saw that the sky had suffered a loss, and a smile appeared on their faces. They immediately thought that Jiang Li was sitting there. This group of Martial, no matter how brave they were, could only die. They could not help but say in their hearts, "What a pity!" Jiang Li did not take action. Even if he saw a Tianyi Sect disciple surrounded by three people, he did not take action to save him. There were many elites in the Tianyi Sect. If he could not even deal with the mob in front of him, he could only die! In the midst of the melee, green, red, yellow, gold, and other colorful lights flew around like a turbulent stream. Chu Nan was all over the replenishing. He didn''t show his prowess with his fists. A mid-level martial king was on the side. Chu Nan didn''t want to expose himself too much. He just held the ancient sword tightly in his hand. As soon as his figure turned around, he was just in front of a high-ranking Martial. High-ranking Martial did not take Chu Nan seriously at all. He had a spiritual sword in his hand, and he drew it down casually. As soon as Chu Nan stepped forward, the ancient sword was sent forward like a tiger with its mouth wide open, piercing into his dantian. Chapter 346 To Strike First Is to Be Strong "You..." Senior Martial only had time to utter this syllable before he fell to the ground and was crushed by one foot. Chu Nan''s figure drifted to another place and appeared next to another person. In the meantime, Chu Nan also put two other people''s storage rings into his storage ring. Of these two storage rings, one belonged to the intermediate martial emperor, and the other belonged to the senior Martial who had just been pierced through dantian! Step by step, step by step. The disciples of the first sect of heaven were not as terrible as they had imagined, so invincible. Tian Qi and the others had also killed their morale, cut off their heads and cut open their stomachs. There were black machetes slashed down heavily, solid swords like swords and axes humming, purple flames in the palm of the hand, burning the whole body, thin Flying Needle, soul-stirring... Chu Nan, on the other hand, was quietly attacking, wielding an ancient sword, harvesting life, and collecting a storage ring... In ten breaths time, Chu Nan gathered 46 people, and they fell down more than 20 children, the loss was quite heavy; and after the day, there were 15 disciples, fell into a pool of blood. The death rate was close to one to one! Of course, Chu Nan contributed the most to this. Only one person solved seven problems with a sword! Tianyi Sect disciple, angry, Martial King Jiang''s face, darker, as dark as rain, and his Divine Thoughts, also locked on Chu Nan, especially the ancient sword in Chu Nan''s hand! Zhu Ci, Tian Qi and the other six people who took the pills given by Chu Nan felt something was wrong. In the past, if such a fierce fight or a melee, the replenishing would definitely consume a lot of money, but at this moment, they still felt that there was a continuous stream of replenishing. Although it felt strange, they did not think much about it. Besides, there was no time for them to probe into it. They could not wait for this power to be endless! Zhu Ci played with his mind and tried to follow Chu Nan as much as possible. After Chu Nan stabbed down another intermediate martial lord, his figure strangely flashed to Zhu Ci''s side and said to Zhu Ci, "Shout this out. We have killed half of the Tianyi Sect''s people, and then use our strength to kill the remaining half..." "Brothers, we have already killed half of our enemies and only half of them are left. Keep fighting!" Zhu Ci listened to his orders and shouted. His shout made Tian Qi and the others feel more confident. Some of the disciples of tianyi sect were angry and some were afraid. Whether they were angry or scared, they could not come back to their senses for a long time. Where did this group of people come from? They were like crazy people! No, he''s crazy! The beautiful middle-aged woman''s eyes were full of light and splendor. "This group of people are really men. What a pity..." "Master, why don''t you save them?" The two sisters spoke at the same time. The middle-aged woman was silent, then shook her head and said, "We can''t save them, we can''t save them. If we save them, the Xuanbing Sect will be in big trouble!" The two sisters seemed to understand but did not speak. They just watched silently, watching the blood dye the white ice red, watching the scraps of meat flying in the air, watching the sad songs that the real men played with their lives! Ten more breaths. There were still ten of Chu Nan''s men left, four of whom were senior Martial. Tianyi Sect, only seven! Martial King Jiang did not care about the life and death of his disciples, nor did he care about the Xuanbing Sect disciples standing still in the distance. He looked straight at Chu Nan and locked his eyes on him! Chu Nan was still the same ordinary person, gasping for air and holding the ancient sword in his arms, but he felt that he could not lift it. Zhu Ci was also looking at Chu Nan. He did not believe that Chu Nan''s performance was true. He used the corner of his eye to look at the Tianyi Sect, who did not help the Tianyi Sect in the distance, and then continued to look back at Chu Nan. "How did he know that Zhu Ci would not interfere?" "Kill, humiliate me Tianyi Sect, kill without mercy!" A Tianyi Sect disciple roared and rushed forward with a face full of anger. They were the pride of heaven. When had they suffered such a big loss? One of them rushed to kill, and seven of them joined the battle. Tian Qi and the others had already lost their minds in the fight. All they could think of was, "Kill it, Water Elemental Crystal, kill it..." Chu Nan, on the other hand, was still carrying his arm, which was as heavy as a knife! Just as the last seven Tianyi Sect disciples were about to be killed with Tian Qi and the others again, Chu Nan, whose arms were raised in mid-air, moved! His body fell like a meteor to the ground and he rushed in front of Tian Qi and the others. Then, several figures appeared! The seven Tianyi Sect disciples'' faces changed and they were about to open their mouths, but their voices were immediately filled with shock in their eyes and the lost life force, which blocked them back. Tian Qi and the others haven''t come to their senses yet. There was a voice in his ear. "Kill him and we can go to iceland!" At the same time, Tian Qi and others saw a figure and rushed straight at Martial King Jiang! That ancient sword, cold... That figure, absolutely... At the last moment, Chu Nan did not hide any more and exploded, killing the remaining seven Tianyi Sect disciples in one fell swoop. Chu Nan naturally had his reasons for doing so. First, the number of people decreased. There were ten people on one side and seven on the other. There was no difference between playing sneak attack and not playing sneak attack. Chu Nan originally only wanted to add to the Tianyi Sect, but now he wanted to take a risk and attack this intermediate martial king, and to do as much damage as possible to him. Therefore, he needed the help of those ten people. Although these ten people could not provide much help, they would always bring some trouble to king Jiang Wu. That was why Chu Nan made a bold move. In fact, when Chu Nan exploded, Martial King Jiang narrowed his eyes. Before his brows could be locked together, Chu Nan had already killed him, and his figure was startled! Chu Nan shouted. When the high ranking martial lord saw that Chu Nan really made a move, he did not hesitate to break out the trick that he had not completely mastered. At this moment, he was fearless and thought of fighting the martial king. He was inexplicably excited and inexplicably excited. Tian Qi and Zhu Ci followed, and the murderous and fighting intent gathered together and attacked Martial King Jiang. Martial King Jiang paid no attention to Tian Qi and the others. He just stared at Chu Nan and snorted coldly, "Are you going to hit a rock with an egg?" "Wrong!" Chu Nan broke out a word, three lines of replenishing, ninety thousand jin of force, two hundred and sixteen whirlpools, etc., all fused together and poured into the ancient sword." As soon as the word "Strong" fell, the air around them began to crackle and crackle, and the cold air became extremely chaotic! Before that, Chu Nan was acting extraordinary, but Martial King Jiang still didn''t take it to heart. Some just didn''t take it seriously, just looked down at him with contempt, just looked down at him like an ant, just because he had absolute strength! However, when Chu Nan''s condition changed again, Martial King Jiang''s face changed. In the distance, the eyes of the middle-aged beauty brightened. Jiang Li''s face changed slightly, but he did not jump into the air to avoid it. He was a mid-level martial king. If he had to avoid an attack from a first-level Martial, then he would not have to mix at all. Moreover, the disciples of the Xuanbing Sect were still watching. If he dodged, he would not only lose his face, but also the face of the entire Tianyi Sect! Not even a step back! No! Therefore, Jiang Li''s only choice was to fight! Counterattack! "Ha ha ha ha..." Jiang Li let out a banter, laughing like a big cat teasing a mouse. "First, I''ll see how strong you are. How strong can you give me?" Chapter 347 Whirlpool 1 As he spoke, a gust of icy wind blew up, and the glaciers flew like dust into the sky, rolling into the air. Suddenly, all the ice fragments attacked Chu Nan. Moreover, the Ice Sword were shaped like a ferocious beast, opening its jaws and exposing its sharp teeth to devour Chu Nan! If Chu Nan had never fought a mid-level martial king like Martial King Qin, Ling Weitian, Martial King Bai, and many first-level martial kings, Chu Nan might have been at a loss and not know what to do with Jiang Li''s move! However, Chu Nan not only fought, but also had a lot of fighting experience. Chu Nan knew that these ice dregs were definitely stronger than the profound iron stone, and if they were bitten by this fierce beast, it would definitely be a bloody end. But this was to the average person, Chu Nan did not dodge at all, just a ride on the dust, continue to stab down, but his body, flashed a halo! In this scene, the ice was like water, Chu Nan was like a fish, a fish against the current! Chu Nan walked through the ice and aimed at the body of Jiang Li, a mid-level martial king! "Top defense magic!" Jiang Li''s eyes were sharp, and seeing that the ice had no effect on Chu Nan, he immediately understood the halo on Chu Nan''s body, but now he had no time to delve into it, because Chu Nan''s attack was only a short distance away from him! It was just a second away. Jiang Li had a murderous look in his eyes, and a bright green sword flashed in his hand. He said angrily, "Look for death, you are really looking for death! Forcing me to use the heavenly yimu divine sword, your death is worth it. Under the nine springs, you can be proud!" Chu Nan did not reply. Instead, he focused all his energy on the ancient sword and stabbed dantian. As long as the stab was made, whether this man was a mid-level martial king or a high-level martial king, it was absolutely only a matter of falling down and destruction! Seeing that the ancient sword was about to take the lead and pierce into Jiang Li''s body, the green and fleshy sword suddenly grew out and blocked the attack of the ancient sword! The ancient sword, which was able to defend against the Mixed elements Ring, did not destroy the green meat sword and continued to advance, leaving only a scar, which showed that the grade of the green meat sword was also a high-level magic weapon! "Your sword, it''s actually... It''s... It can hurt the divine sword of tianyimu..." Jiang Li''s eyes were bright and he shouted, "Such an ancient treasure, in your hand, it is simply a mass mortification of the heavenly object, insulting the ancient sword, bring it to me!" As he spoke, jiang li wrapped the ancient sword of Chu Nan with the divine sword of tianyimu, and with the other hand, he grabbed the wrist of Chu Nan holding the ancient sword! Chu nan was slightly startled by the abnormality of the divine sword of tian yi, but he did not hesitate at all. He punched with his left hand, gathered gold, fire and earth three lines of replenishing, gathered 90,000 jin of great strength, the fire of extinction bloomed, the whirlpool suddenly appeared, and hit Jiang Li! Chu Nan was so fast that he didn''t even have half a breath to spare. He hit Jiang Li in the chest before Jiang Li grabbed his hand! This punch was as powerful as a horse, and it caused a great shock around him. Jiang Li was pushed back! Looking at this posture, Jiang Li looked as if he had been pushed back several meters. But the intermediate martial king was extraordinary after all, and Jiang Li forced himself to take the third step! However, Jiang Li''s mouth was red, and it was still glaring in the icy blood. When the two sisters in the distance saw this scene, they exclaimed, and their beautiful eyes blinked three times at the same time. "This man is so powerful!" They said at the same time, telepathically." The middle-aged woman''s eyes sparkled. Martial, who had been famous for so many years, was able to take three steps back and hurt Jiang Li. At the same time, the middle-aged woman thought to herself, "If it were me, could I take his attack?" A moment later, the middle-aged woman came up with an answer. "If it were me, it would be worse than Jiang Li!" Looking at the ordinary Chu Nan, a thought suddenly came to the middle-aged woman''s mind: "Such a person should not die here." Looking at Jiang Li again, every corner of his body, every cell, was filled with anger. He was beaten back three steps, he was injured, he was injured by a junior Martial. Jiang Li admitted that he was careless and did not take an elementary martial king seriously. He thought that he was just a magic weapon. He did not expect that he had such terrible strength. But how could such strength be just an elementary Martial? "Who are you?" Jiang Li shouted in a cold voice, his whole body bone cracking, obviously pregnant with his angry strike! Chu Nan, who seemed to have the upper hand, was also upset. His face was extremely pale. The blow cost Chu Nan a lot of replenishing, especially his mind. He was weak. He was thinking, "The ability of the intermediate martial king to communicate with the heaven and earth replenishing is not only twice as strong as the initial martial king, but also dozens of times stronger. What he practiced is, although in the snow and ice, the aquatic wood, to him, It''s extremely advantageous!" Hearing Jiang Li''s question, Chu Nan said, "I''m just a person who wants to go to Bingyan Island!" "You''re lying!" "Of course, with your Tianyi Sect bullying, if you think you''re lying, then you''re lying!" Chu Nan said indifferently as he adjusted his breathing. "Who the hell are you?" Chu Nan said in a strange way, "That punch just now was not good, was it? Do you feel like your body is about to tear apart?" Jiang Li''s eyes could already tell that two groups of flames were burning. Chu Nan ignored it and said bluntly, "I''m going to beat you to the punch, aren''t I?" "Today, it will make your life worse than death!" "That''s what I want to say to you, too!" "Impudent!" Jiang Li felt his supreme dignity being trampled on by this boy in front of him again and again, which had completely destroyed so much of his cultivation. And that was exactly what Chu Nan wanted. "Idiot!" After Chu Nan replied two words, he no longer dumped Jiang Li, but looked back at tianqi and the others. Tian Qi and the others were fighting against the ice. The ice did not affect Chu Nan much, but it was not easy for them to deal with. However, when they saw Chu Nan fight Jiang Li back and bleed, they were even more confident and the war was raging. They also rushed through the ice with a loud roar, but only six people, three of them, fell to the ground. "Kill! He''s injured. If you kill him, you can make a name for yourself, you can break into Bingyan Island, you can make a name for yourself!" The attack of six men came at him fiercely. They were all the most powerful stunts they had ever unleashed! Jiang Li was furious. "With all of you, I will make you suffer to death!" Venting, Jiang Li did not use the heavenly yimu sword. Instead, he slapped the man who ran in front of him. The man felt the danger of death, and his heart suddenly panicked. But in an instant, he thought that he had no way to retreat, no way to escape. His blood was immediately aroused and he shouted, "Boom!" The other five men met Jiang Li''s other hand. Chu Nan suddenly plunged into the air and raised his ancient sword in his hand. The air let out countless shrieks! It was as if the sky was covered with swords... The situation is extremely dangerous! While Jiang Li was temporarily entangled by Tian Qi and others, Chu Nan ignored his weak body and once again forced his power to jump up! There was only one moment left for this opportunity. Because Tian Qi and the others would never be a match for Jiang Li, a mid-level martial emperor. So, Chu Nan had to catch it. The sword aura that filled the sky was the second masterpiece of the Wild Wind Blows. The golden fire and earth three lines of the replenishing were running crazily. Chu Nan waved the ancient sword while the other hand took out a large number of elixirs and stuffed them into his mouth! Chapter 348 Whirlpool Duel 2 Jiang Li felt the threat coming from the sky and narrowed his eyes. In the sword breath, what made Jiang Li feel the threat was the black fire of extinction. He had been knocked back three steps with one punch, mainly because of the fire of extinction, and there was a strange power in it! "Do you want to deal with me just because you have the strength? It''s just wishful thinking!" Jiang Li was born to withstand the power of the high level Martial who exploded the magic weapon, and his other hand, as usual, blocked the others, while his hands, the heavenly ebony sword, met Chu Nan! Suddenly, Jiang Li''s eyes narrowed. "Huh? Not good!" With a "No" sound, jiang li left the others and focused on dealing with Chu Nan! Because of Chu Nan''s skill in chopping off the second style, it was instantly transformed into the third style. Chu Nangang''s original idea was to attack with all his might. The large-scale attack, which looked magnificent, did not pose any threat to Jiang Li at all. Chu Nan just used it as a cover. His killing move was the third style of splitting the sky and the earth. From a wide range of attacks to a full force attack, there was no stiffness in the middle, as if it was born like this! "This move... Is a little familiar... And it''s the golden fire and earth replenishing..." Jiang Li said this, but did not recognize it. First, Chu Nan changed his image and cultivation; second, the weapons Chu Nan used changed too much, suddenly from a big and heavy sword to a clever and light ancient sword; third, Chu Nan integrated several skills into one strike, and at the same time, in order to make the ancient sword give out its greatest power, it also changed. So, Jiang Li was just confused. Jiang Li did not continue to doubt, time is not allowed, Chu Nan''s ancient sword in his hand, stabbed him in the middle of the head, Jiang Li shouted coldly: "Tianmu xuan prison!" All of a sudden, the sky and the earth moved. A series of wooden and green sword awns appeared around them. At first, they were just light spots, and in an instant, they were several meters long, as if they were alive. The longer sword awns did not stab Chu Nan directly, but fell in all directions like fairy flowers, looking messy. However, the place where Jiang Li held the sacred sword made a whirlpool and rolled up the messy awns outside. The more awns rolled in, the bigger the whirlpool and the greater the power! "Whirlpool?" "That''s right, die in the revolving prison! This revolving prison will grind you to pieces!" In the distance, the struggle in the eyes of the middle-aged woman became more intense. "Do you want to help? If he didn''t save them, the boy would die in the prison. Although his skill was very powerful, he was a little worse than tianmu prison, and their cultivation was too different. But if he saved them, the Xuanbing Sect would fall out with the Xuanbing Sect. With that result, the anger of the Xuanbing Sect couldn''t bear..." Chu Nan reappeared the color of surprise. The whirlpool was familiar to him. To a certain extent, his ability to grow up today was absolutely related to the whirlpool and inseparable. Ninety thousand kilograms of force needed whirlpools, and the fast draw of Origin Stone needed whirlpools, and the channels needed whirlpools, even "With gold" and "With earth" needed whirlpools... Of course, Chu Nan was also very clear about the power of the vortex. His technique opened up the third formula of the heaven and earth crack. If he was really caught in the vortex, the huge power would be swept away and turned into a part of the Jiang Li vortex... By then, not only will his attack be ineffective, but even his life will be threatened! The next moment, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with cruelty! "Fight!" These two words exploded in Chu Nan''s mind! Chu Nan changed his moves again. He had never used this move before. He just thought about it, but he didn''t think clearly. That was, he also created a whirlpool, not a simple whirlpool like the fire of extinction, but a whirlpool containing three lines of replenishing, containing 90,000 jin of power, melting the blade, developing the whirlpool... How powerful is a skill that has never been trained? How was the counterattack? Chu Nan didn''t know anything about it. Chu Nan burned all his heart and mind, fighting, fighting! It was a long story, but Chu Nan''s surprise changed into a whirlpool. It was just a flash of lightning. "Whirlpool, right? Let''s see whose vortex is stronger!" Chu Nan shouted and continued to fall. In the process of falling, Chu Nan also condensed the whirlpool around the ancient sword and fist. Not only that, the 216 whirlpools in Chu Nan''s body also spun in a crazy manner... In particular, the frequency of the vortex outside the body, and the frequency of the vortex inside the body, slowly approaching! Chu Nan was only slightly surprised to see Jiang Li perform the whirlpool related skills, but Jiang Li was absolutely shocked to see Chu Nan''s whirlpool skills, and he could not help but shout again, "Who are you? How could you..." In the midst of the shouting, Tian Qi and the others attacked and killed Jiang Li without falling to the ground. However, Jiang Li had no effect at all. On the contrary, Tian Qi and the others were bounced away, spitting blood out of their mouths and getting seriously injured. "How is that possible?" Tian Qi''s eyes were cold. "He''s not the first rank martial king. Is he the middle rank martial king?" "What? A mid-level martial king?" "No matter what level he is, if we fight, I won''t believe that our attack is useless! Maybe he has some magic weapon on him that will bounce us back. This blow must have hurt him, but we just can''t see it!" "Yes, I did!" The six of them endured severe injuries, spurted blood and rushed up again. And Jiang Li was completely caught up in Chu Nan. All his energy was focused on the rapidly expanding whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hands. He could not spare any attention to Tian Qi and the others. The two whirlpools confronted each other, and Chu Nan''s body stopped in mid-air! Chu Nan was trying hard to get himself down! Tian Qi and the others were about to kill again, and Jiang Li was furious. Their attack just now, even in the usual situation, would cause minor damage to him. Moreover, in the previous situation, he was able to withstand their attack. Although he had a powerful defensive weapon to block the attack, the replenishing he consumed was also incomparably large... Normally, this replenishing was nothing to him. But at this moment, every bit of replenishing is crucial. Jiang Li has worked hard to absorb the Mu Yuanli from heaven and earth, but there are too few of them here! Jiang Li roared, "If you do it, I will never spare you, nor will the Tianyi Sect. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you will be hunted to death!" "He''s scared. Take this opportunity and kill him. Think about it. You can kill a middle rank martial king. How earth-shattering it will be. Kill him and give you all the treasures in his ring!" The two of them fought as they controlled the whirlpool! When Tian Qi and the others heard this, they also had a big smile on their faces. Indeed, a storage ring for a mid-level martial king, there must be a lot of good things in it, and that reputation... Jiang Li was very angry at Chu Nan''s words. Even the whirlpool of the heavenly yimu sword was trembling. Chu Nan seized the opportunity and moved down a little. The two whirlpools were getting bigger and bigger, but they were only three feet apart! At this moment, three feet was the furthest distance on the whole continent. The energy of the two whirlpools was getting bigger and bigger. It was getting harder and harder for Chu Nan to get close to the whirlpool. The air around him had been ripped apart by the two whirlpools. The pair of delicate sister flowers, like porcelain dolls, widened their eyes and did not move at all. The eyes of the middle-aged woman were full of shock and her mouth opened slightly. "Who is this boy? Know the same trick? This whirlpool skill, but the secret skill that the Tianyi Sect never spread out..." The balance between "Saving" and "Not saving" in the heart of middle-aged jiang fu is tilting in the direction of "Saving" ! Chapter 349 Wonderful Sound Jiang Li saw that Tian Qi and the others were getting closer and closer to him, and his heart became even angrier. He did not ask for help from the wonderful elder of the Xuanbing Sect, nor could he ask for help from the people of the Xuanbing Sect. If he did, it would be easy to say that he owed the situation. But how could the authority of the tianyi sect be shrouded in the land of North Qi kingdom in the future? Besides, he was a mid-level martial king, and he couldn''t, couldn''t, be defeated by a first-level Martial! "I will grind you to pieces, to pieces..." Jiang li read a sentence and then shouted to Tian Qi and the others, "If you stop now, I will never pursue the mistakes you made before, I will never settle the accounts after autumn, just pretend that nothing happened..." Tian Qi and the others paused for a moment. When they heard that Jiang Li might pardon them, their hearts began to waver. After all, if they had not been forced to do so, they did not want to offend a mid-level martial king, and a mid-level martial king of the Tianyi Sect! "Do you believe him? If he didn''t settle the score, wouldn''t the rest of the Tianyi Sect settle the score? You guys are so naive. How can you believe what the Tianyi Sect says?" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, their eyes became firm again and they began to take steps! "I swear in blood that the Tianyi Sect will never trouble you!" "His blood oath is like farting!" Facing Chu Nan''s tit-for-tat confrontation, Jiang Li was angry enough to melt the icelandic island, but he had to grit his teeth and say, "Don''t you just want to go to Bingyan Island? I''ll let you go now. You go up earlier and have a better chance of getting the Water Elemental Crystal!" As soon as this was said, the six of them immediately remembered their original purpose! Since it was to break through the barrier, to go to the icelandic island, now that the goal is achieved, why do you have to go all out? It''s not fun to offend the Tianyi Sect. With this effort, it''s better to find the original crystal of water! So, Tian Qi and the others stopped and turned around! A ferocious smile appeared on Jiang Li''s face! Chu Nan asked coldly, "Are you really leaving?" "Are you really leaving?" "We don''t want to die like this. We just want to get through this, and now we''re through it..." "If you break through, you don''t have to worry about me?" "Not bad! Our goal has been achieved, and it''s not worth fighting for." A senior Martial answered righteously, while the sister in the distance said at the same time, "This man is really thick-skinned!" Chu Nan was not angry. He was used to this kind of thing. He just coldly said to Tian Qi and the others who had taken the pill and were still alive, "Do you want to lose all your meridians?" A cold question immediately stretched Tian Qi and the others''relaxed nerves to the point where they were most tense, and their faces were extremely unsightly. However, a few people who did not take the medicine did not understand and said, "Joke, your own life and death are hard to predict, and you want to cripple all our meridians? You must be dreaming!" Hearing their strange conversation, Jiang Li heard something. In the eyes of Jiang Li, a mid-level martial king, Tian Qi and others were definitely small people, not worth mentioning! But in the current situation, these little people have become a force that can''t be ignored, even a big force! If Jiang Li asked for help from the Xuanbing Sect, Jiang Li would not, but if he used a trick to get these little people to do it, Jiang Li would not be uncomfortable at all, and would even be willing to do it. Jiang lishou''s strength made the whirlpool expand again. Regardless of Chu Nan''s grave face, he said, "How could he possibly cripple all your meridians in front of me?" "Because he gave us a poison to swallow, seven days later, the meridians will shrink and be destroyed!" A mid-level martial lord, who was lucky enough to be still alive, said angrily. When he laughed at Chu Nan earlier, his face suddenly changed. He knew very well what it meant for a martial artist to lose all his meridians. It was even worse than death. "Hmm? Why haven''t I heard of such poison?" Jiang Li''s face darkened. "Tell me about your reactions." It was the middle rank martial lord who had just told me about the pain and tearing on his body. After listening, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Where is this poison? It''s clearly a spirit medicine, or a four-grade pill called" continuous-yuan pill." Did you feel that the replenishing of immortals were endless in your previous fight?" "Yes, that''s the feeling!" "That''s right. Other than the'' continuous-yuan pill'', the other pills won''t have this effect. You''re making a lot of money." Jiang Li smiled brightly because he saw through Chu Nan''s plan and felt his head on his shoulders, thinking that he would be distracted. But Jiang Li looked up and saw that Chu Nan''s face was calm and expressionless. There was only a whirlpool in his hand. The three distinct colors, gold, earth yellow and black, were slowly merging together... Jiang Li didn''t understand what was going on, but this change in intuition was not right! Tian Qi heard Jiang Li''s explanation and shouted angrily, "So you lied to us. You are too insidious!" "I still want to drag us to die with you!" "You stay and enjoy the torture. I won''t accompany you." ... These people swearing and swearing were about to turn away, and a deep sadness could not be resolved between Zhu Ci''s brows. They had just taken a step. All of a sudden, Jiang Li shouted, "Stop!" Tian Qi and the others stopped, turned around and looked at Jiang Li with a look of panic on their faces. The middle rank martial lord did not have the same arrogance as before and asked humbly, "Senior, what else can I do for you?" "Give you a chance to change your ways and give up on the dark side!" Jiang Li said this, stared at Chu Nan with a sneer and continued, "As long as you take action and kill this man, I will not only not blame you, but also let you become a Tianyi Sect disciple!" "Ah!" Six people exclaimed, and Zhu Ci was also surprised. "What I said is true, and even if I had guessed that the pill was wrong, killing him and getting his storage ring, wouldn''t it be clear? Even if you were poisoned, wouldn''t you be able to detoxify it?" "Is it true what the senior said that he made us Tianyi Sect disciples?" This mid-level martial monarch was very excited, and the others were not much better. In fact, it was no wonder that they were accepted by the sect, especially the big sect like the Tianyi Sect, which only covered the sky. It was very difficult to get in. Their disciples were almost raised since they were young, because this could guarantee their loyalty, and very few people would get in from outside, unless they were geniuses like Chu Nan. The training of the martial arts practitioners, such as Origin Stone and elixirs, all depended on themselves. The suffering and suffering they suffered were unimaginable to ordinary people. After their cultivation became small, the small sects looked down upon them, because even if they joined the small sects, they would be entangled in many common customs. They could not cultivate calmly at all, and the small sects could not provide the yuanshi and other things they needed. They couldn''t get in... In such a dilemma, how could they not be pleasantly surprised to hear Jiang Li say that he would take them into heaven? Jiang Li replied solemnly, "Of course it''s true, and I will personally lead you into the Tianyi Sect. As long as you take action and kill this person, you will be a disciple of my first heaven sect." As he spoke, Tian Qi and the others'' eyes fell on Chu Nan, burning with lust, killing, and hesitation in Zhu Ci''s eyes... Seeing them like this, Jiang Li knew how to sow discord. Chu Nan ignored what Jiang Li had done, no longer confronted each other, no matter who he was, he was just feeling the change. The 216 whirlpools in his body were already at the same frequency as the whirlpool in dantian. As the whirlpool in his body spun faster and faster, and the frequency was closer to the frequency in his body, Chu Nan felt the power of the whirlpool getting stronger! Chapter 350 It Was A Big Shock At the same time, Chu Nan also noticed that the harder he tried to go down, the faster he was squeezed by Jiang Li''s vortex, and the faster he spun! In order to make the whirlpool spin faster, in order to make the whirlpool more powerful, in order to make the frequency of the whirlpool outside the body consistent with the internal frequency, in order to severely damage Jiang Li, a mid-level martial king, Chu Nan desperately went down, down again... And to do this, Chu Nan paid a great price. His face was no longer pale, but it was full of blood. That was because the power of the whirlpool forced his blood out alive... The pain in the process of blood being forced out was indescribable. Also, as the power of the whirlpool grew, Chu Nan''s strong body, which was comparable to top-grade and even lower-grade spiritual weapons, actually had the feeling of cracking, cracking from inside to outside, and from outside to inside... Even if Chu Nan kept swallowing the elixirs and absorbing the replenishing with his hands, it was still not enough. The lack of energy made the pain grow and expand exponentially! Chu Nan endured all the pain, all the pain, all into the "Fight" strength, into the "War" strength! The middle-aged woman looked at the two whirlpools that had changed the color of the world and said, "According to the current situation, it is still hard to predict who will win and who will lose!" As she read, she saw that Tian Qi and the others had put out their killing moves. The big killing moves that were supposed to attack Jiang Li, after Jiang Li''s disciples of the tian sect seduced him, the big killing moves attacked Chu Nan. "Idiot!" Chu Nan''s mouth squeezed out two words, these two words were naturally given to Tian Qi and others, not to mention whether they could kill him, even if they took ten thousand steps back, they succeeded in joining the Tianyi Sect, but the emperor of heaven was bombarded by them, the king of intermediate martial arts would not mind at all? Not at all? This is absolutely impossible! Perhaps the moment they stepped into the Tianyi Sect, it was death! However, now they have been confused by this condition. Even if they thought of such a link, they would not believe it. Instead, they chose to believe that the Tianyi Sect would really accept them. At that time, they would walk the mainland and wear the name of a disciple of the Tianyi Sect, which would be incomparable prestige! Chu Nan didn''t have enough replenishing right now. He didn''t disperse the replenishing to resist the attack of Tian Qi and others. He wanted to fight back. Because Tian Qi and others hit him, he might be seriously injured, but he would never be in danger of life. But if Jiang Li took it down, it would be a dead end! "Boy, fight me, you''re far from it!" Jiang Li said scornfully, with victory in his hands. Chu Nan was silent and pressed the whirlpool down with all his might. Three feet changed into two feet, and two feet moved closer to one foot. "Poof!" Jiang Li spat out a mouthful of blood, and Chu Nan''s mouth was full of blood, but Chu Nan didn''t spit it out, but swallowed it hard! "Hurry up!" Jiang Li drank it. Seeing that Tian Qi and the others were about to attack Chu Nan, they suddenly stopped! Whether it''s a strider, a chopper, a boxer, or a jumper, a smug, joyful, confused face... They all froze! They became ice sculptures one after another! A graceful figure floated down from the sky... It was that middle-aged woman from the xuan bing gate! Jiang Li''s eyes were about to explode. He spat out another mouthful of blood and asked, "Miao Yin, what do you want to do? What do you mean?" "Elder jiang, I have absolutely no other intention. I just want to find someone to return my things!" "What is it?" Miao Yin pointed at the ancient sword in Chu Nan''s hand. "This sword, it''s mine, so I''m going to ask him for it..." Miao Yin said, his cold, expressionless face suddenly filled with surprise! Miao Yin''s eyes were fixed on the Mixed elements Ring on Chu Nan''s thumb... Mixed elements Ring, Devil Dao''s magic weapon, was later inherited by Chu Nan. Miao Yin''s eyes were fixed on the Mixed elements Ring. Miao Yin suddenly made a move and turned Tian Qi and the others into ice sculptures. Naturally, she decided to save Chu Nan, but it was a very dangerous thing to save people from tianyi sect. If she didn''t pay attention, it would cause a fire and perhaps a huge disaster. Even the Xuanbing Sect of one sect, two sects and three sects couldn''t afford it. Therefore, Miao Yin pestered and said that the ancient sword in Chu Nan''s hand should have belonged to her. As for whether jiang lixin believed it or not, she did not care. However, when Miao Yin was halfway through her speech, she found the Mixed elements Ring on Chu Nan''s thumb. Her face was shocked. "How could this Ring be in his hands? Could it be that he..." His heart was full of questions, but he decided to save Chu Nan no matter what the cost! Following Miao Yin''s gaze, Jiang Li also saw the Mixed elements Ring on Chu Nan''s thumb. After a rough look, nothing happened. He was still shouting at Miao Yin, "Elder miao, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? How could your things be in his hands? Even if you are looking for an excuse, please find an excuse that is not so stupid! Do you know what you''re doing now?" Miao Yin took a deep breath and spat out two words, "Clear!" "Do you know the consequences?" "Of course it''s clear." Miao Yin raised his hand. "Are you really going to do it?" Jiang Li panicked. It was just Chu Nan. He couldn''t cope with it now. If Miao Yin, a mid-level martial king with the same cultivation as him, attacked him, he would end up dead. So, Jiang Li shouted, "There are a lot of Tianyi Sect people on the iceland. Don''t think they wouldn''t know if they attacked me. Once they knew, you would die without a burial place!" Miao Yin ignored it and pointed to the sky. The sword on his back suddenly came out of its scabbard, and the icy light shone in the air. "Miao Yin, if you dare to do it, not only will you die, but even your Xuanbing Sect will be destroyed and uprooted. From now on, there will be no more Xuanbing Sect!" Miao Yin''s hand paused, and the sword trembled, but in an instant, it became firm! Jiang Li was restless, and the whirlpool in his hand was a little unstable. Chu Nan compressed the distance between the two whirlpools to half a foot. The sound of explosions around him became more and more intense, and the blood that had not yet swallowed into his stomach began to trickle out from the corner of his mouth. Pain, like thousands of swords stabbing his body, like a fire burning him... Chu Nan endured, desperately endured, but did not miss Miao Yin''s stare, that shocked look, and thought in his heart: "She knows the Mixed elements Ring? She wanted to save me. Did she have anything to do with master Devil Dao? Xuanbing Sect..." At this moment, Jiang Li was in a terrible mess. He spat out the blood in his mouth, one after another. "Why did Miao Yin save this kid, especially after he saw the Ring..." Once again, Jiang Li looked at the Mixed elements Ring on Chu Nan''s thumb, which made a memory in his mind suddenly come back to life. "Uncle shi said that that man had an extremely powerful magic weapon back then, especially in defense. That magic weapon seemed to be a thumb wrench..." As he thought about it, the image of Chu Nan walking safely through the ice came back to his mind. A shock, a shock he had never experienced in his training career, leaped onto his face and said, "Could it be... Could it be... This kid in front of him has something to do with that guy? No wonder he''s so powerful. No wonder Miao Yin wants to save him. Shouldn''t he be dead? Isn''t he dead yet? No, impossible, absolutely impossible..." Miao Yin saw Jiang Li lose his composure and a cold voice floated out, "Jiang Li, did you guess?" "Miao Yin, you..." Jiang Li''s voice trembled. "Your Xuanbing Sect will never stay in Tianwu Continent again!" Chapter 351 I Wont Tell You "Then you will die today!" Miao Yin''s voice was firm, but he did not act immediately, because the situation between Chu Nan and Jiang Li was very special at this moment. The two whirlpools were fighting, but they were mutually dependent, reaching a certain balance. If Miao Yin had acted rashly to break the balance, the consequences would be unimaginable, and Miao Yin was not strong enough to easily solve the two whirlpools, or to take the energy from the two whirlpools at the same time, but still safe! So Miao Yin had to wait. Miao Yin and Jiang Li had only said a few words, but Chu Nan had already guessed a rough idea. "This Jiang Li recognized the Mixed elements Ring, so he can''t stay. He must be killed!" A strong murderous aura emanated from Chu Nan and was sucked into the whirlpool. It melted into the whirlpool and seemed to have changed a little. "I''ll do it myself!" Chu Nan shouted, naturally to Miao Yin. Miao Yin nodded slightly, her eyes full of admiration for Chu Nan. "Roar!" Chu Nan roared, like a hidden dragon rising into the sky! In the howling sound, the last half a foot away, was suddenly suppressed by Chu Nan! The two swirls finally collided. Boom! All the explosions around the air and the incomparable power of the two vortexes merged into the explosion. The sky and the earth changed color, and cracks appeared on the surface of the glacier ice that had not been frozen for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. The cracks were not the size of a thumb, but two or three wide horrible cracks! Miao Yin had already ascended into the air, and the Divine Thoughts wanted to lock Chu Nan in, but the energy of those two whirlpools was too great. The surrounding replenishing was in a state of utter chaos, so chaotic that even Miao Yin yue could not penetrate it. All they could see was a black mist that enveloped Jiang Li and Chu Nan. No one knew what was going on inside, and what was going on now! Miao Yin was a little anxious. And this earth-shattering explosion reached the interior of Bingyan Island. The people who were searching for the Water Elemental Crystal in the iceland, whether they were the Water Elemental Crystal disciples, the Water Elemental Crystal disciples, the Water Elemental Crystal disciples, those who came in early, or even the disciples, all had the same action. They turned their heads, looked south, looked at the place where the explosion came from, and looked at the sky in surprise. Suddenly, it was like day, dazzling and dazzling... Several old monsters on the iceland had sharp eyes like swords." "The place where the explosion occurred was imported from Bingyan Island. Did something happen to the Tianyi Sect? With brother jiang at the entrance, there shouldn''t be any problems..." The two remaining martial kings of the Tianyi Sect rushed to the exit as fast as they could to see what was going on; not only the king of the Tianyi Sect, but also the king of martial arts of the Tianyi Sect and the king of martial arts of other sects, all of them rushed into the entrance at once... At the entrance of Bingyan Island, not only did the smoke not dissipate, but it became thicker and thicker. As for Tian Qi and the others, who were frozen into ice by Miao Yin, they were directly blown to pieces at the moment of the explosion of the two swirls, like stones, without a drop of blood flowing out, only meat crumbs mixed in the ice. The dream of a disciple that day, Tian Qi and the others, was shattered in the explosion! Xixi and Nannan sisters, the delicate porcelain doll''s face, was also full of surprise, "That person, unexpectedly so powerful, isn''t he the junior Martial?" In the smoke, Chu Nan''s clothes were gone, revealing a body full of scars, and the scarred body was torn apart again, the whole person, into a bloody person. Chu Nan, who had a strong body, was injured, badly injured, and his breathing was weak. His whole body was trembling uncontrollably... One was that the explosive power was too great, the other was that the counterattack was too strong, exceeding Chu Nan''s current limit! Jiang Li''s condition was worse than Chu Nan''s. The moment the two whirlpools touched, he had a feeling that it was like a meteorite falling from the sky, but he still tried his best to devour Chu Nan''s whirlpool and turn the energy of that whirlpool into his energy. Unfortunately, Chu Nan''s whirlpool suddenly broke into the center of Jiang Li''s whirlpool. His whirlpool could not swallow up the huge energy and exploded. Chu Nan was bounced off by the explosive power, but Jiang Li was in the front, most directly, withstanding the power of the explosion... Jiang Li''s defensive magic weapon was blown to pieces, his body was riddled with holes, and even his mind was confused. Even the Divine Thoughts, which only martial king could have, were weak to the point of "Nothing." Jiang Li didn''t howl in pain, but struggled desperately to get to Chu Nan. He wanted to kill Chu Nan. He couldn''t let someone who had something to do with him live in this world, even if he sacrificed himself! "You... How could you... Whirlpool... Secret technique?" "How did you... Have... That... Ring?" "Who... Are you... His...?" "Who... Are you?" As he crawled, Jiang Li asked questions he couldn''t understand! Chu Nan was crawling, crawling towards Jiang Li, and he was going to kill Jiang Li too. Otherwise, if this news got out, he would have encountered what his master had encountered that year: the Tianyi Sect issued a death order, and all the sects in North Qi kingdom wanted to kill him quickly! He didn''t want to die hard, but he had to fulfill his promise to master. That promise was made by Chu Nan kneeling on the ground, kowtowing, and using his blood and life to swear by his will! "You want to know?" Chu Nan said with a smile, and Jiang Li nodded with difficulty. "Since you want to know, I won''t tell you!" Chu Nan''s body twisted even faster on the ground... Chu Nan said, "I won''t tell you." The blood that was flowing out of Jiang Li''s body suddenly sped up and flowed even faster. Obviously, he was very angry. "You look very unconvinced, don''t you?" Chu Nan continued to ask with a smile. Before Jiang Li could say anything, he said, "If you don''t accept it, then bite me!" "Poof!" Jiang Li spat out another mouthful of blood as if he didn''t want any money. The resentment in his eyes was even stronger. He was a mid-level martial king, but he was provoked to "Bite." What kind of animal would "Bite" ? This made Jiang Li feel worse than stabbing him. "You... Must... Die..." "Death? You''re a mid-level martial king, and you want to take my life? Can you afford it? Besides, how can you kill me like this? Do you think you can be superior just because you are a mid-level martial king? In front of me, it''s just an ant." Chu Nan continued to provoke Jiang Li. When Jiang Li heard what Chu Nan said, he spat blood one after another. The more he spat, the happier Chu Nan was. "I want to... Kill... You, I want to... Kill... You with my own hands!" "Okay, let''s see who died today!" After Chu Nan said this, he stopped talking and concentrated all his strength on his hands and feet. His hands pushed forward and his feet pushed back... Jiang Li, a middle rank martial king, was a member of the Tianyi Sect elder group. He was incomparably honorable and had a strong communication ability with the heaven and earth replenishing. He practiced the earth rank martial arts and used the earth rank martial arts. He also had the secret skill of "No transmission," a body of cultivation, enough to shock the world... At this moment, Jiang Li could only be like an ordinary person, no, not even ordinary people, can only be considered a useless person, crawling on the ground, crawling forward, every step, there is blood flowing out of his body. Chapter 352 I Wont Tell You The huge gap between the front and the back also made Jiang Li very uncomfortable. He completely lost his mind and had only one thought: he must kill Chu Nan. Chu Nan was in pain all over, but he was still awake. As he tried to push his fingers into the ice hole, he tried to figure out how to kill Jiang Li. Most importantly, he had to take out his nucleus. The ancient sword was scattered to one side, and there was no replenishing in his body. He could not take out the Dragon Teeth, nor could he take out the yuanshi, nor could he take out the elixir! But the only way to extract the nucleus before Jiang Li explodes is through the Dragon Teeth. "What should we do? What should I do? What should I do? Where to find the replenishing? Replenishing? Where is the replenishing?" Although anxious, Chu Nan''s speed was not slow. He was getting closer and closer to Jiang Li. Jiang Li saw Chu Nan and squeezed out a smile that didn''t look like a man or a ghost. He said, "You... Didn''t... The replenishing... You... Haha... Cough..." Jiang Li wanted to laugh and count his voice, but after only two laughs, he coughed and wiped away a mouthful of blood. "No one... Can''t save... You." Outside the smoke, Miao Yin looked anxious. That person had the Mixed elements Ring, and no matter how he got it, she couldn''t allow it to happen. However, the chaotic world of the replenishing made her internet explorer unable to get inside. She didn''t know what was going on inside, and she didn''t dare to go down. If anything happened, it wasn''t the result she wanted. She could only pray that the person was fine. He also comforted himself that the man had his Mixed elements Ring and that nothing would happen. At this moment, Miao Yin thought that such an earth-shaking explosion would definitely absorb other martial kings. Thinking of this, Miao Yin''s face suddenly changed. If those martial kings, especially the martial kings of the Tianyi Sect, arrived first and saw all of this, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only would all of her disciples die, but also the Xuanbing Sect would fall into the danger of extermination. With a raised eyebrow and a fierce look in her eyes, miaomian returned to the disciple''s side as quickly as possible and said, "Use your fastest speed. Run a distance forward first, then turn around and run this way. Do you understand?" "I understand." Xixi and Nannan nodded at the same time. At the same time, they stepped forward, and Miao Yin flew back to the explosion... While Miao Yin was doing this, Chu Nan was only two meters away from Jiang Li. Chu Nan was smiling and asking, "I don''t have a replenishing. Do you have the strength?" "When... But, so, today... You die... I live, the Tianyi Sect... Gatekeeper, should... Very soon... Will... Come, Miao Yin... Can''t save... You..." "You have strength, that''s great!" When Jiang Li heard Chu Nan say this, he didn''t come back to his senses for a moment. It was clear that Chu Nan should be afraid and should be afraid. Why did he say "How nice" ? Soon, Jiang Li understood. Chu Nan''s bloody finger was dug into the crevices of the ice. With all his strength, he moved a large part forward, less than a meter away from Jiang Li. Then he smiled and said, "Well, let''s talk about it with you, shall we?" "Shang... Quantity?" "Lend me the replenishing." "Hmm? Borrow... The replenishing?" "Yes, you lend me some replenishing. I''ll make you die a happy death. Otherwise, I''ll punch you to death, gouge out your eyes, bite your throat, and make you die a miserable death, living a painful death..." Chu Nan said with a smile, but in his ear, it was so cold. Cold to the bone! Chu Nan continued, "The last time that person was unwilling to lend me his strength, in the end, he was me..." Chu Nan paused and said, "Do you know what happened to the last person?" Jiang Li did not know what Chu Nan was talking about, but he also climbed forward hard, one meter turned into half a meter, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Chu Nan, as if he did not see it, said to himself, "In the end, I dug that person''s nucleus!" Hearing this, Jiang Li trembled. "So, if you''re as reluctant as he is, I''m going to dig out your nucleus." "Madman, I want to... See... How are you... Digging my... Nucleus..." "Well, you have to see it clearly." As the words fell, Chu Nan bit his tongue and a large stream of blood burst out. Chu Nan did not let the precious blood spill out, but quickly swallowed it to his throat and swallowed it. I don''t know if it was because of the sharp pain of biting his tongue or the energy of swallowing a piece of blood. Chu Nan''s body was suddenly more than a meter above the ground. When Chu Nan landed again, his two hands caught Jiang Li''s two hands. So tight, so dungeon! The smile was so bright... "Since you won''t lend it, I''ll have to force it." As Chu Nan spoke, the whirlpool in his body had already made Chu Nan spin with all his might. Every time he spun, Chu Nan felt a slight increase in strength, but now every time he spun, it was like a pain in his heart, a pain in his bones, a pain in his soul... But Chu Nan was still trying to make the whirlpool spin faster and smile brighter. Jiang Li, who was caught by Chu Nan, was about to condense into a sword. According to Chu Nan''s current state, he only needed to stab his chest lightly to kill him. However, that force, did not listen to his orders, but rushed towards Chu Nan, really forced Chu Nan to "Borrow" away! "How... Is that possible? What secret art are you...?" Jiang Li was terrified, the replenishing was borrowed, and the final tragedy was himself. "Or I won''t tell you. Are you regretting not lending it to me now? Unfortunately, on this continent, even the most advanced alchemists can''t make regret pills!" Chu Nan was still talking nonsense. He was trying to keep Jiang Li safe. He was afraid that Jiang Li would blow himself up, and he was miserable. Although Chu Nan could not use the Divine Thoughts himself, he deduced that Jiang Li''s Divine Thoughts must have been damaged and probably not used, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He still couldn''t figure out what kind of tricks the intermediate martial king had. Just like this, he lost his power, but Jiang Li still had it. Jiang Li''s face was ashen. He never thought that he would die in the hands of a junior Martial. This would be the greatest shame of his life, and he would die with it... "No, I can''t die with such humiliation. He must die, he must die, even if he takes my life, even if he dies with me." Jiang Li read it over and over again in his mind. He desperately mobilized the Divine Thoughts and fought with Chu Nan to restore the Divine Thoughts. As long as the mind could be used, he could get what he wanted. But this will take time. So, Jiang Li said, "Aren''t you afraid... Of me... Exploding?" "You can''t use the Divine Thoughts, can you?" Chu Nan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "If you could use the Divine Thoughts, you would have blown yourself up. You still need to talk nonsense?" "You..." There was fear in Jiang Li''s eyes again. "How... Do you know?" "I still won''t tell you!" Chu Nan smiled. As the replenishing inhaled more, the whirlpool spun faster. Of course, the pain was even more dramatic! Jiang Li would never know that Chu Nan had a divine mind, because only a martial king could have a Divine Thoughts. This was a rule of practice, and Jiang Li believed in it. Chu Nan, who wanted to defy the heavens, had already broken this rule. The whirlpool spun faster and absorbed more energy. The less replenishing Jiang Li had, the more aggrieved Jiang Li was. His own replenishing, however, could not be used at will. In a hurry, Jiang Li lowered his head and bit into Chu Nan''s hand. He bit hard, turned over and pressed Chu Nan down... A mid-level martial king, a martial artist who could easily kill a first-level martial king, both of them returned to their most primitive fighting state, just like wild animals, fighting in a way that had no beauty to speak of, carrying out the pulling force of life. Chapter 353 Disappeared "You really bit me? I admire you so much!" In the fight, Chu Nan gasped and said, turning over abruptly, sitting on top of Jiang Li, smiling and saying, "Your replenishing doesn''t seem to be much anymore. You can''t even borrow them..." Jiang Li struggled desperately, but he really broke free of his hands. Immediately, Jiang Li was using the remnants of the replenishing to repair the Divine Thoughts, and his hands were still pinching Chu Nan''s neck. Chu Nan smiled and said, "But the replenishing I borrowed is enough!" Chu Nan forcibly borrowed the replenishing, and Jiang Li desperately tried to restore the Divine Thoughts, both hands pinching his neck to strangle him to death. Chu Nan''s replenishing, on the other hand, moved faster and faster into the storage ring, banned yuan, dragon''s tooth, and pulled out a bunch of pills... The elixir went into his throat, and the forbidden net covered Jiang Li, and the dragon''s teeth pierced into the position of dantian at lightning speed! Jiang Li''s Divine Thoughts did not need to be fully recovered. It only needed a little bit, a little bit, and it was enough to drag the person in front of him to death. However, his wish could never be realized. The moment the forbidden net covered him, the replenishing could no longer be used. He was feeling extremely strange when a sharp pain of life isolation came from the dantian. He felt something inside him, gone. "You... Did... What to me?" Chu Nan smiled gently. "You forgot? I said before that if you don''t lend me your strength, I will dig out your nucleus." With that said, Chu Nan placed the wooden green, shiny, and glaring nucleus in front of Jiang Li. "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I? I''m a man of my word!" "The nucleus... My..." Jiang Li spat out the last few words and fell down. His eyes turned white and he died in his grave. Chu Nan did not sigh, nor did he feel proud. He grabbed the ancient sword, as well as Jiang Li''s heavenly oak sword. Then he picked up Jiang Li''s body and put it in a separate storage ring. Immediately, without hesitation or pity, he swallowed the wooden core into his stomach and let the 216 whirlpools spin and absorb the replenishing... This wooden core is the nucleus of a mid-level martial king, and there is a metallic core in his storage ring. If you use it to create meridians to form the third level of the Tree and Grass, or the second level of the Tree and Grass, or the second level of the chan, that is not a problem! However, at this moment, Chu Nan swallowed him, not to use it to create meridians, but to escape. It would be strange not to alarm a large number of old monsters with such a big commotion, so Chu Nan brazenly burned the replenishing to escape from iceland before those old monsters arrived... Otherwise, he would never have a chance to live, not even with the help of a middle-aged woman named Miao Yin. Miao Yin was still at the top. Her disciples, Xixi and Nannan, had already rushed back. Suddenly, a figure appeared in Miao Yin''s Divine Thoughts and ran north at a high speed. It was afraid that the first martial king was flying in the air and could not catch up. "Ah?" Miao Yin exclaimed. She could feel the figure, the Mixed elements Ring man on her thumb. "How could he be so strong? A big fight with Jiang Li, and so many replenishing, and they escaped so quickly." In the blink of an eye, Chu Nan disappeared from their sight. Just then, the other two martial kings of the Tianyi Sect arrived. They saw the students of the Tianyi Sect running towards the accident site and saw Miao Yin standing in the sky. One of them asked anxiously, "Elder miao, what happened here?" This person''s tone was very anxious, and in such anxiety, there was still arrogance, and there was a sense of superiority. Miao Yin frowned and naturally wouldn''t answer honestly, and she had to delay time to create more chances for that person to escape, so Miao Yin also said in a cold and unfriendly voice, "With the elders, are you ordering me?" As the elder paused, his face reflexively flashed with anger, and then he thought about what was going on in front of him, and the bad temper of the cold women in the Xuanbing Sect. He secretly wrote it down in his heart and said softly, "Of course not. I just wanted to ask elder miao what happened here. Where are our Tianyi Sect disciples? And why is brother jiang missing?" Miao Yin glanced at the area below which he could not probe into the mind and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. When I passed through the blockade, I even greeted elder jiang. Halfway down the road, I heard a scream for death. I thought that nothing would happen with elder jiang here, so I continued on my journey. I didn''t immediately turn back until the earth-shattering explosion sounded. And then, this is the scene in front of me..." The elder chewed through Miao Yin''s words and, combined with what he had just seen, the Xuanbing Sect disciples were rushing here, so they took a large part of Miao Yin''s letter and said, "Is brother jiang down there?" Miao Yin did not answer. Another martial king stared down and his face changed greatly. "This is actually blocking the Divine Thoughts from entering." "Indeed!" "If the divine mind could be found, I would have gone down to find out." Miao Yin said coldly, the martial king of other sects also rushed to the place. Leo Yangming of the Artifact Sect, looking at the ice around him, was blown off a layer, and was surprised: "What a big move! Who made it?" Leo Yangming had his head broken, and he would never have thought that this was the work of his disciple who was found outside of Xiongluo City! The crowd was in awe as the elder searched around for traces of Tianyi Sect disciples while waiting for the surrounding heaven and earth, the replenishing, to stabilize the air in order to see what was going on. On the other side, Chu Nan did not run straight, but zigzagged. In a short time, he came to the edge of the glacier cliff and stopped. After two breaths, Chu Nan jumped down and his figure was firm. Of course, Chu Nan didn''t commit suicide. When he landed at a certain place, Chu Nan plunged the Dragon Teeth into the ice, slowly falling, and then falling. With one stab and another, Chu Nan quickly landed in a large area below. Chu Nan looked around and chose the direction ahead, regardless of the injuries on his body, and regardless of the fact that the replenishing with the wooden core was not completely consumed, he rushed forward. On this side, the cloud of smoke slowly dissipated, and the chaotic world replenishing gradually stabilized. Then, the powerful martial kings infiltrated the Divine Thoughts. But this exploration gave them a big fright! There was nothing but blood and broken ice! No more probing, nothing! Three, four, five, and one, no, no! "Where''s brother jiang? What about the thirty Tianyi Sect disciples? Where on earth have they gone?" The elder became angry and shouted at Miao Yin, because Miao Yin was the first to arrive here. Miao Yin was also in shock. "A junior Martial, who could fight a few moves against a mid-level martial king, was enough to shock the nine heavens and shake the earth. Now, even the mid-level martial king was killed by the junior Martial, and even his body was gone. This... If this news spread, it would definitely shock all living things on the land of tianwu!" The shock passed and Miao Yin replied coldly, "I''m just one step ahead of you. Where did your people go? How would I know?" "You..." As the elder wanted to drink, he was pulled by the junior brother behind him and said, "Senior brother, the most important person we have now is to find senior brother jiang and the disciples of the Tianyi Sect. As long as we find them, everything will be revealed." "That''s right, it''s a bit unwise to confront them now." As the elder spoke, he gave Miao Yin a glare and immediately ordered that the disciple who was searching for news of the Water Elemental Crystal on iceland be withdrawn in half to search for the whereabouts of Jiang Li and the others. Chapter 354 Chop Yuan And Kill In the end, the elder said in a harsh voice, "If there is any suspicious person, they will arrest him. If he does not comply, he will be killed without mercy!" With the anger of the elder, his body was filled with a strong murderous spirit. He could not imagine what kind of cultivator had taken brother jiang away. If this matter was not handled well, it would greatly damage the prestige of tianyizong, and the potential enemy of the Tianyi Sect, was even more terrible... The elder sent the news back to the Tianyi Sect as fast as he could. The martial kings of the other sects also had a serious look on their faces. Thinking that this inexplicable addition could actually make Jiang Li disappear, they had a kind of creepy feeling, thinking that if that person found them, what would happen? Miao Yin led his disciples into Bingyan Island, and looked in the corner of his eyes at the direction where Chu Nan had disappeared. Then he coldly scanned the disciples, which contained a murderous look. It was clear that whoever leaked the news would destroy them. Tianyi Sect disciples cast a net and spread it out. Chu Nan had already found a crack in the ice and squeezed it in. Then he used an ancient sword to open an ice hole and hide. As soon as he finished doing this, Chu Nan''s body could no longer bear the heavy load and fell to the ground. But Chu Nan was not in a coma, nor did he rest. Instead, he continued to absorb the wooden core of the replenishing so that he could recover in the shortest time possible. Chu Nan ran the whirlpool and quickly absorbed the replenishing while thinking in his mind, summarizing the experience of this battle. That battle was the most dangerous battle since Chu Nan''s debut, except for the battle at the back of the Cloud Mountain mountains. He almost killed the middle rank martial king alone. He also used almost all the means, except the heavy sword. Vaguely, Chu Nan felt that if he used the heavy sword in the previous battle, the effect would be better than the ancient sword. After all, whether it was the Wild Wind Blows, or the groundbreaking and so on, the creation was based on the heavy sword. "The most important thing is that whirlpool, which will become another killing move for me. I wonder if Jiang Li''s storage ring has an ancient version of the secret method of'' the heavenly wood whirlpool prison'' in it. If there is, you can study it well." Thinking about it, Chu Nan frowned. "Now that my moves are almost completely exposed, it seems that I should find two other martial arts to practice so that I can better hide my identity!" At the thought of practicing new martial arts, Chu Nan immediately thought of the Sword Chopping Sect''s "Cut six desires,"" cut seven emotions... Chopping six desires, chopping seven emotions, these two martial arts skills, from the Sword Chopping Sect, that time the Sword Chopping Sect wanted to plot against the internet, and was finally killed by Chu Nan, which is now in Chu Nan''s hands, "Chopping formula." It took Chu Nan six hours to make use of Jiang Li''s wooden core. After a painful purgatory, Chu Nan was refreshed and full of energy. The Mu Yuanli was full of vitality. Under the care of the pure Mu Yuanli, Chu Nan''s body no longer bled, and the wound began to heal quickly. Most importantly, the Mu Yuanli in his body got a qualitative leap. Although they were not as good as the golden fire and earth replenishing, they were not far behind. Five Elements''s Five Elements, the replenishing, now what Chu Nan lacks is water power. As long as the water power is enough, Chu Nan can start his experiment. "Chopping technique, chopping yuan, chopping sorrow..." Chu Nan looked at the chopping technique and pondered. After reading the whole article of the chopping technique, Chu Nan had to admire the founder of the chopping technique. It was no wonder that Sword Chopping Sect''s position was in the middle of that of the Sword Chopping Sect. Relying on this book, "Chopping technique," is enough! Just by looking at it roughly, Chu Nan could feel the power of the chopping technique and the great power. It was not a man but a god who could use a sword to this extent. The power of the chopping yuan and the forbidden yuan net was almost the same, but one was made with a sword, the other was done with a magic weapon. The convenience of the chopping yuan and the advantages and disadvantages could be seen at a glance. This chopping yuan skill was practiced to a high level and could even block the communication between the martial king and the replenishing of heaven and earth. Enough to kill the other party. Removing sorrow affects emotions, will, and feelings. Joy, anger, worry, thought, sorrow, fear, and shock in the seven emotions; color, fragrance, taste, sound, touch, and method in the six desires; they can all be used as sword skills to cut apart, to cut joy, anger, fragrance, taste, and so on... But the white-haired old man that day used to cut off the six desires was a big move. Chu Nan recalled his reaction when he was "Cut off the six desires," and his heart wavered slightly. "Fortunately, that person hasn''t fully mastered the seven emotions. Otherwise, the person who died that day must be me without a doubt." Chu Nan had an intuition that the chopping technique was incomplete, and then there was, "If you can cut off the seven emotions and six desires, why can''t you cut off the Divine Thoughts, the soul, the soul..." Chu Nan looked up at the ice cave and muttered, "Destroy this iceland, destroy... What about this day?" After a slight sigh, there was a long silence. After the silence, Chu Nan immediately devoted himself to the practice of "The chopping method." He had to get used to it as soon as possible before he could find the original crystal of water. Otherwise, when others snatched the Water Elemental Crystal away, all his previous efforts would be in vain; moreover, after finding the Water Elemental Crystal, he had to rush to it immediately. Taking out a sword from the storage ring that was only of the highest quality, Chu Nan drew it according to the "Chopping technique," taking into account his own situation. To others, a top-grade magic weapon was definitely a top-grade magic weapon, but to Chu Nan, this sword was simply too ordinary... One day, two days, three days... Time passed like a white horse. Because of such a big incident with the Tianyi Sect, the entrance was no longer sealed, and there were more and more people on the island. They went back and forth from east to west, from west to north, and searched again and again, but they did not find any trace of the Water Elemental Crystal. What they saw was not only the ups and downs of the icebergs, but also the strange ice peaks, and the tenacious life in Bingyan Island. All kinds of trees on it... The search on the ice was fruitless, so they began to dig for ice three feet. Some people looked at the thriving towering ice trees and thought that the reason why these trees could grow here and still grow so tall must be because they were nourished by vitality. They inferred that the Water Elemental Crystal was under the ice tree... As a result, they went to destroy piles of ice trees, digging down and digging, digging tirelessly, digging Water Elemental Crystal, digging their**, hope. Others did not dig trees, but dug up places that looked like ditches and canyons. Master Wukong was also anxiously searching for the glacier, but instead of digging trees and ditches, he looked around to see what the glacier looked like. While looking for the Water Elemental Crystal, he was still thinking about the strange things that happened at the entrance a few days ago. At the thought of this, Master Wukong''s body would tremble twice. "That''s a mid-level martial king. I saw that all I could do was hide and walk, but the lord was beaten away!" Every time he thought about it, Master Wukong would be glad that he had given up his blood and was with the lord. He was the lord''s man. "I want to find the Water Elemental Crystal quickly and make a great contribution. According to the lord''s temperament, I will not treat me badly." As for the group of Tianyi Sect disciples looking for Martial King Jiang who had disappeared, their faces became more and more gloomy, their hearts became more and more anxious, more and more anxious... Chapter 355 A Fierce Wind And A Sharp Knife The corpses of the Tianyi Sect disciples who fought that day were blown to powder in the explosion, and Jiang Li''s body was still in Chu Nan''s food ring, how could they find it? The news was sent back to mount tianshan, and the Tianyi Sect went down the mountain alone. This man was a high-level martial king, the highest cultivation of the various sects to Bingyan Island. This showed the determination of the Tianyi Sect to find out the hidden man and bring him back. As the "Culprit," Chu Nan was still chopping a sword in the ice cave and stabbing out several swords. There was no space between the swords and flowing water. The shadow of the sword filled the whole ice cave as if it were a world of swords! Suddenly, the sword stopped. Chu Nan''s face was grave and he said, "No!" Frowning and pondering for a while, he waved his sword again. Just as the shadow of the sword was stunning, Chu Nan stopped again. "There''s a leak in this sword. It can''t completely destroy the replenishing..." He pondered, danced his sword, and paused... "No!" "No!" "No!" "Still not right!" ... In this "Wrong" sound and again, how many swords did Chu Nan dance? Even he didn''t know how many. Day and night, he waved his sword non-stop. Sweat was like rain. It was not enough to use the words "Thousands" to describe it. Looking at the ice cave that was originally three feet square, Chu Nan was forced to cut it into seven feet square in the practice of the "Chopping technique." In such a situation, he was afraid that he would have to wave hundreds of thousands of swords... Day and night in the ice cave, finally, in another wave of the sword, from the beginning to the end of the moment, Chu Nan did not stop, as if the day had come to an end, Chu Nan''s face showed a smile, "Seven days, finally practiced!" Chu Nan had a good understanding, or else he wouldn''t have been able to grasp the "Triple cloud fire" so quickly that he could transform his own new martial arts; nor would he have learned the "Tumbling waves" and other martial arts in battle during the Secret City auction, and even used his moves to fight him... With such understanding, Chu Nan spent seven days brandishing hundreds of thousands of swords and practicing a single skill. Did he only practice the "Chopping yuan" skill? Of course not. In his practice, Chu Nan discovered the "Chopping yuan" skill, which had something in common with the "Wild Wind Blows second style," which he created. In four words, it was "Impenetrable." And the two kinds of martial arts, there are differences, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. The second type of Wild Wind Blows focuses on large-scale attacks. Although chopping yuan skill chops off the replenishing, its attack power is insufficient, and it needs to attack in another way. Chu Nan swung his sword hundreds of thousands of times in seven days without eating, drinking or sleeping. The result was to combine the advantages of the two martial arts and to combine the chopping and attack into one move. In other words, when using the "Chopping yuan" technique to isolate the replenishing around the other side, they were still attacking the other side! In this way, it is even more defenseless! After several more rounds of fusion, Chu Nan said, "This move is called chopping yuan-kill it!" "Do you want to go out now or not?" Chu Nan thought about it, took out a handful of elixirs and swallowed them. He said, "It shouldn''t be so easy to find the source of heaven and earth spirit like Water Elemental Crystal. If anyone finds it, it must be a bloody war. The king of wu will also take action. Although I am in this position, I can always feel a little movement under the glacier!" After thinking about it, Chu Nan decided to practice one more move. It was better to have more self-defense. Of course, Chu Nan was not so arrogant as to directly practice the "Six desires" move. The second move he chose to practice was the "Sorrow" move. The reason why he chose this move was because he saw the white-haired old man perform it, and he was very impressed. He had been enlightened, and it took a little less time to practice. The sword, waving again... On the icy island, those people were about to go crazy. Not only did they dig three feet of ice, they dug three feet of ice. The flat area where the ice trees were growing had also dug deep holes. The places where there had been ditches had become ravines. But there was still no sign of the Water Elemental Crystal! Some people began to wonder, "Is there a Water Elemental Crystal in iceland? Don''t be fake!" "Impossible." "We''ve been looking for it for so long. If there were, we wouldn''t have been able to find it!" "You have a point!" ... Although everyone was skeptical and gossiping, no one left! On this day, a group of people began to search for the three cliffs of the glacier... At the same time, the high ranking martial king of the Tianyi Sect arrived! The skill of "Cutting sorrow" is much more difficult to practice than "Chopping yuan." Although chopping yuan was difficult, Chu Nan had been in contact with it before, so he was not so strange. To "Cut the sorrow," it was a new world. Chu Nan had never set foot in it and everything had to start from scratch. In the beginning, Chu Nan waved his sword with the combination of "Cut sorrow" and the image of the white-haired old man "Cut sorrow" in his mind! After about 600,000 such gestures, no! Chu Nan suddenly remembered that "Chopping yuan" and" chopping sorrow" belonged to the same branch of" chopping technique," so there was a reason in it. Was there any connection between the two, or was it the same origin? This way, while practicing and thinking, brought into the practice of "Chopping yuan," the experience of a million times, but still not! Chu Nan was in a difficult position. He swung his sword a million times, making him feel that the skill of "Chopping yuan" had nothing to do with the skill of" chopping sorrow." If it had nothing to do with it, why did this chopping yuan come first? On the" chopping technique," there was an additional note: only when you practice chopping yuan, can you practice other martial arts. Otherwise, one skill will not work! Strange! How strange!" "Is it because I changed my'' chopping yuan''skill into'' chopping yuan''skill?" Chu Nan frowned deeply. Although the speed at which he wielded his sword was greatly increased during the seven days and nights of continuous training, it still took him four days to wield his sword 1.6 million times. If he could not find a clue to practice the skill of "Removing worry," he would give up. Because the current battle is to find the Water Elemental Crystal, we can''t lose too much because of the small. Throwing away all the distractions in his heart, Chu Nan thought hard about it again, pondered over "Chopping yuan" and" chopping yuan to kill," and said," it can''t be the reason for changing the martial arts, because" chopping yuan to kill" already includes the essence of" chopping yuan." If it''s not this, then what will it be? It''s really worrying..." At this point, Chu Nan''s eyebrows suddenly raised, and he was so elated that his eyes sparkled. Chu Nan said the same word excitedly, "Worry, worry, worry, worry, worry..." "By the way, that''s the worry, that''s the worry! If you can cut through your sorrow and not worry, then how can you cut it?" "So, the subtlety is beyond here." Chu Nan muttered to himself. After thinking it through, he immediately held his sword in his hand and began to dance it. This time, Chu Nan let the sadness fill his whole body, from childhood to childhood, all of them appeared one by one, from the worry of being abandoned at birth to the worry of leaving, homesickness, to the worry of being enemies with the Tianyi Sect, to... All the sadness in my heart! And then, melt into each sword! So, 100,000 swords, 500,000 swords, one million swords, 1.8 million swords... In the ice cave, it was filled with the sword shadow of "Worry" ! As the wave of the sword continued, the entire ice cave turned into "Worry." Occasionally, the ice wind blew in through the crevices, and after much suffering, it finally came to the ice cave, blew around, and then drifted out, the wind was filled with the smell of "Worry..." Worry, more worry, more worry! Until, after Chu Nan cut out the third and sixth million swords, all the "Worries" disappeared, and the ice cave became clear again. All the worries disappeared without a trace. Chapter 356 Black Egg Moved 1 At this point, "Cut worry" skill, success! However, there was no familiar confident smile on the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. Chu Nan only felt that it was strange. He had practiced "Removing worry," but he didn''t want to remove those worries. He wanted to keep them in his heart. Chu Nan muttered, "Did I practice wrong? If it weren''t for my initial training, if it weren''t for those'' worries'' that had left a deep mark on my heart, this''removing worries''really would have removed my'' worries''..." "And this is just to cut off sorrow, and in the future to cut off joy, anger, and sorrow... And to cut off color and taste... To cut off the seven emotions and six desires, will not also cut off my seven emotions and six desires together!" Chu Nan thought about the way the white-haired old man used his six-character chopping technique that day. "That day, wasn''t he also surprised, angry, and still shouting? This means that you won''t cut off your own. What''s wrong with that? Is it because you just started practicing?" After thinking for a while, there was no answer. Chu Nan was ready to go out of the ice cave and ask a Sword Chopping Sect man on iceland. Chu Nan said, "Wild Wind Blows''s second form should also be advanced. With one move, there are more than one hundred and eight swords!" With that said, Chu Nan experimented. Sure enough, with one move, he turned over two swords, which was five hundred and twelve swords! This ice cave, which was originally three feet square, was three feet wide at the moment. It could not be described as an ice cave. It was more like an ice room or an ice hall. The harvest was not shallow, but Chu Nan did not immediately go out. Although he had two great martial arts skills, but he still needed a few more tricks to fill the scene, these moves, not too powerful, as long as they can be taken out. So Chu Nan found it in the storage ring. After searching for a long time, Chu Nan found a martial art book called "Wild Wind Saber Sutra." Although Chu Nan did not understand what "Wind means," he was extremely sensitive to "Wind." Therefore, Chu Nan took out "Wild Wind Saber Sutra" and began to read it. This reading surprised Chu Nan a little." Wild Wind Saber Sutra" was a mid-level martial art of the xuan class. From the beginning to the end, there was only one move, there was only one move, but with the change of speed, this move could change into several forms. For example: when there is the speed of the second stage warcraft chasing after Baozi, this move has 18 forms; when there is the speed of the second stage warcraft piercing the cloud eagle, this move has 6636 forms; if there is the third stage, it is 72 forms... The faster the speed, the more changes. According to the Wild Wind Saber Sutra, if the speed is infinite, the style is infinite. However, this martial art, at most, has changed to form 999! "Thousands of difference? The difference between them may be the world''s difference... The speed is infinite, and the moves are infinite, so why should the name be chosen with the word'' absolutely''? If this goes on indefinitely, how can it be'' absolutely''?" Chu Nan said doubtfully and smiled again, "Interesting. I don''t know where I got this skill. I''m afraid most of it was snatched from the Secret City auction." Immediately, Chu Nan found a high-quality weapon level machete to practice the "Wild Wind Saber Sutra." Chu Nan didn''t spend much time practicing "Wild Wind Saber Sutra." After all, Chu Nan was fast and had been tempered in the gangfeng cave, so Chu Nan mastered it after only one day and one night. And in the end, at Chu Nan''s speed, he actually practiced a move of 490! Chu Nan put the machete back into the storage ring, and finally took out Jiang Li''s body, took off his storage ring, and checked the things inside. After collecting them for himself, Chu Nan''s wealth, a lot more. The wealth of the Tianyi Sect intermediate martial king, is indeed not cheap. Looking at Jiang Li''s body, Chu Nan said, "If I become the ultimate level of the Unending Changing Techniques, I can impersonate you. That way, I can do a lot of things." "What a pity, what a pity..." In the midst of a pitiful sound, Chu Nan unleashed the flames of silence and turned Jiang Li''s body into ashes! Chu Nan changed his appearance again. He was not handsome, but after a little look, he was ready to walk out of the ice cave. When he left, Chu Nan remembered that he had been studying martial arts these days and had not fed the black egg blood. He took out the heavy sword and the black egg and fed them some blood. After all, Chu Nan had high hopes for the black egg. Chu Nan looked at the black token taken from the forest of the hundred abyss and the black token taken from the den of robbers. He thought of the origin of the wordless book becoming "Unending Changing Techniques," and immediately injected it into the black token or" yes." But the black token was still unresponsive. Then, blood dripped down, drop after drop... On the other side of the island, the crowd was filled with despair. The entire island had been dug up and down many times, and the Water Elemental Crystal was still like air! But the group of people searching for the three ice cliffs had already searched the other two sides and were slowly searching for Chu Nan''s side. Tianyi Sect, the high level martial king sat directly above, with the two elders, each sitting on the left and right sides, the high level martial king asked: "With junior brother, can anyone suspicious have a clue?" Shaking his head with the elder, he said, "Fifty-two people have been killed, but none of them knows anything about it. Who is it? With such great ability, he killed brother jiang and thirty Tianyi Sect disciples." The reason why the elder was convinced that Jiang Li was dead was naturally the news brought by the high ranking martial king, because Jiang Li''s life card left in the Tianyi Sect was broken. The elder continued, "I had some suspicions that it was the Xuanbing Sect, but Miao Yin did not do anything that day. Besides, Miao Yin was not brother jiang''s opponent, even in the most advantageous battle environment for their Xuanbing Sect!" The high-ranking martial king frowned, "No matter what, the Xuanbing Sect was the first to arrive. Send someone out to arrest two or three of the students of the Xuanbing Sect and interrogate them!" "Yes, senior shang." Shang Qingdong asked again, "Where''s the Water Elemental Crystal?" "The whole of Bingyan Island has been ransacked. There is no trace." Another martial king added, "When the Water Elemental Crystal, a heaven and earth spiritual source, is unearthed, it will definitely cause a heaven and earth phenomenon, and until now, there is no strange phenomenon in Bingyan Island." Shang Qingdong thought for a moment and then said, "Have you searched the other three sides of Bingyan Island?" "Hmm?" With the eyes of the two elders, immediately put on an extraordinary radiance, with the elder said: "Brother shang, I will personally bring people to search, it is very likely that the Water Elemental Crystal is in the middle of that ice cliff." Chu Nan in the ice room, did not know that Bingyan Island had been turned over, did not know that Shang Qingdong''s arrival, did not know that the Tianyi Sect searched the cliff, and did not know that a group of strangers, not far from him. Chu Nan just, dripping blood on the black token, his eyes filled with anticipation... The black token, which was tempered in turn by Five Elements''s replenishing, was enjoying Chu Nan''s extraordinary, rich blood. However, the black token was assimilated by the black egg and absorbed blood, but it did not change at all. Without a loud colorful flash, the black token turned into a terrifying magic weapon, and without the black token, it automatically flew in the air, making a sound... There was nothing but the black token sucking blood. Chu Nan was depressed. "It''s okay if there''s no change. Why do you keep sucking blood?" Although the black token did not change into something that was extremely beneficial to him like the book of heaven, Chu Nan was not sad. The black token had been in his hands for so long, and it had not been of any use to him. After putting two black tokens into the storage ring, Chu Nan dripped a lot of blood into the heavy sword, but Chu Nan did not notice that when he put the black token into the storage ring, the pattern on the token suddenly shook. This time, it shook, as if something was alive on it, so real, so lifelike, and in a flash, it became old. Reverted to the previous state of being in a state of disrepair. Chapter 357 Black Egg Moved 2 After the heavy sword drew blood, Chu Nan took the black egg and the black egg ate countless Origin Stone and animal nuclei, pills and so on. Not only did it not become bigger, but it became smaller by nearly a third. Chu Nan was not surprised. No matter what happened to the black egg, he was not surprised. As usual, Chu Nan dripped blood on it, and the blood was absorbed in the blink of an eye. Drop by drop, two drops by three drops. After a few drops, Chu Nan used the Unending Changing Techniques to lock his cultivation in the realm of a high-ranking martial general and prepare to collect his eggs. But just as Chu Nan reached out to hold the black egg, the black egg moved! The black egg moved and jumped up on its own. The whole egg was filled with colorful light. A familiar smell from Chu Nan floated out. Chu Nan''s face was stunned. In an instant, a surprise burst out. "Is there something inside coming out?" However, Chu Nan was disappointed again. Floating in the air, the black egg, surrounded by colorful light, fell from the sky without any change. When Chu Nan felt inexplicable, the black egg rolled to the north of the ice chamber. Chu Nan looked at the black egg. When it rolled to the north of the ice wall, it was blocked by the ice wall, but it did not stop. He still insisted on rolling forward, as if he was going to penetrate the ice wall. At the same time, a strong feeling surged in Chu Nan''s heart: cut through the ice wall, cut a path along the direction of the black egg rolling... Feeling more and more intense, Chu Nan no longer hesitated, stepped forward, took out the Dragon Teeth, brushed a few swords, cut the ice wall out of the nearly three meters long passage, the black egg quickly rolled in, until it was blocked by the ice wall again. Chu Nan was even more confused. "What does this black egg want to do?" Confused, Chu Nan continued to dance the Dragon Teeth and cut down in the direction of the black egg! Three meters, ten meters, twenty meters... The black egg was still moving forward. Outside of iceland, the elder personally led his disciples to three cliffs to search. This search, with the elder''s brows furrowed, "The traces that have been searched again, were searched by those people?" When he realized something was wrong, he immediately gathered all the Tianyi Sect disciples with the elder and focused all his attention on the three cliffs. Shang Qingdong and another martial king, hearing this news, also personally went out, one person was in charge of an ice cliff, while Shang Qingdong was in charge of the ice cliff where Chu Nan was. The group of mysterious people was even closer to the gap. In the ice, Chu Nan took out a handful of elixirs and looked at the black egg that was still hitting the ice, saying, "Black egg, black egg, where do you want to go? I''ve already dug three or four thousand meters long, and you haven''t stopped yet..." Although that was the case, after Chu Nan and the others recovered their strength, they held the Dragon Teeth and continued to dig a passage through Iceland''s belly, while chanting, "Fortunately, I have a lot of Origin Stone elixirs in my storage ring, or else, I don''t know what exactly you want to do, and I''m dead tired from living." Day after day. Chu Nan dug a passage of 20,000 meters. Before the black egg could stop, Chu Nan took out the Origin Stone and prepared to absorb some of the replenishing. The black egg jumped up and knocked out the chan in his hand. Before the stone fell to the ground, it disappeared, apparently swallowed by the black egg. Chu Nan smiled. "So you''re hungry too!" Immediately, Chu Nan took out a large number of Origin Stone, all top quality Origin Stone, and put them around the black egg. Chu Nan also grabbed top quality Origin Stone with both hands, one egg each. Just like that, Chu Nan absorbed the strength. The speed of absorbing the power was quite fast, but compared to the black egg, it was still a lot worse. The surrounding of the black egg, was completely disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye... "You eat more than I do." As Chu Nan read, he felt that the black egg was becoming more and more spiritual, because as soon as the black egg finished devouring the surrounding Origin Stone, he immediately jumped into Chu Nan''s hands and snatched his Origin Stone. Not long after, they absorbed enough replenishing and continued their journey. Black egg pointed the way, while Chu Nan dug the passage with dragon''s teeth. Just as they were once again moving in the belly of Bingyan Island, Shang Qingdong found the tracks of the mysterious people and immediately called them to follow the elder and another elder and rushed over... At the same time, the behavior of the Tianyi Sect also attracted the attention of other sects, looking for the three ice cliffs, and Master Wukong had already quietly followed behind the elder... Also, on the small island where the Sea Wolf Clan was located, Fu Zhen looked at the thirty units that he had refined out of sleep and food. There were six fire, water, wood, earth, and gold talismans in each of them. His face was tired, but in his exhaustion, he was filled with joy. "Thirty, almost enough. Calculate the time. According to the plan, I should leave too." After reading this, Fu Zhen divided ten Five-line Sign, two for each, to protect Zi Menger. Of course, this was also Chu Nan''s order when he left. These days, Zi Menger used all sorts of methods to twist the wolf pack into a rope, all under her orders, to tell them to go east, they would never dare to go north; to tell him to take half a step, they would not dare to take a step... In addition, Zi Menger followed Fu Zhen to learn how to refine the "Symbol," which was quite serious. Although her current cultivation level was too low to produce a unit Five-line Sign as powerful as Fu Zhen, what she lacked was the east wind of "Cultivation." Fu Zhen was also quite satisfied with Zi Menger and had the idea of taking zi menger as an apprentice, but he thought about Chu Nan and did not bring it up for the time being. After Fu Zhen left the island and headed for iceland, Zi Menger took the Iron Grizzly Bear, deputy chief Ma Jun, ten captains, and thousands of members of the Sea Wolf Clan on the other side of the road to Bingyan Island, clearing all the living on the way. At the same time, one of the mysterious men reported, "Chief, there''s a gap in the belly of the iceberg over there!" "Crack?" The chief''s frosted face, with a faint tinge of joy, immediately gave the order, "You take three people to check and see what''s going on with that crack in the ice!" "Yes, chief." Inside the ice, Chu Nan made another 10, 000 meters of twists and turns. At first, Chu Nangang could still roughly feel where he was, but now, he had no idea where he was. He was in the middle of an iceberg. Chu Nan only knew that he was very cold now. In the ice room before, the cold temperature had no effect on him at all, but the more he went in, the colder it was. After 20,000 meters, Chu Nan had put the Mixed elements Ring on his thumb. The defense of the Mixed elements Ring was really strong. It could not only prevent a huge attack, but also the nameless ground fire on the ground. It could also prevent the cold in front of him. However, Chu Nan''s replenishing was also consuming more and more. As he dug the tunnel, he was also refining the top quality of the powder from the replenishing and the replenishing, which had been scattered all over the ground. After another five thousand meters, the black egg no longer continued to hit the front, but jumped in the air, and then landed on the ground, jumping up and down hard. Chu Nan watched the black egg hit dozens of times and tried to say, "Black egg, you''re not asking me to dig down, are you?" As soon as he said this, the black egg kept nodding, as if agreeing. "Well, I choose to believe you. I dug tens of thousands of meters. If you don''t give me an explanation and I''m not satisfied with it, I won''t give you the Origin Stone or feed you blood..." As Chu Nan said this, he dug down. As soon as he dug a deep hole, the black egg jumped down eagerly, as if something was waiting for him below. Chu Nan''s mind flashed, as if he had caught something, but in a flash, Chu Nan did not fully understand. Chapter 358 Frozen, Colorful Light Digging down, the difficulty increased sharply. Chu Nan did not give up, his eyes were full of determination. Outside, the man reported back, "Chief, we found an ice chamber in the crack, about three feet wide. There is also an ice passage that only one person can pass through..." "Hmm? Ice room? Ice?" After the chief was startled, he immediately ordered, "Go in all of them. Perhaps, what we want will soon be found!" A group of people, one by one, squeezed into the crevice and arrived in the icehouse. Not long after this group of mysterious people left, Shang Qingdong and a group of Tianyi Sect disciples also arrived at the place where they stood before and found the crevice of ice! In the ice tunnel, Chu Nanzheng opened a tunnel and said, "This sword went down and dug 500 meters." "Crack!" With a single thrust, they reached 500 meters. Chu Nan was about to raise his sword and dig again, but his hand stopped in the air... "Ah!" After a group of strangers entered the secret room, first came a round of exclamations in unison, then a "Hiss" sound, gasping for air! What they saw were sword marks on the ice wall, dense, one after another, not a single ice surface, not a sword mark; these were all visible to ordinary people. And some, only the leader, and the skinny old man behind the leader, could see it. They saw it, or rather felt it. The shock in their eyes was even more intense, a hundred times stronger than the shock under them! The leader and the skinny old man not only saw the sword marks on the ice wall, but also felt that there were sword marks in this space. It could be said that the whole ice room was filled with sword marks... "Who waved the sword here? How many swords have you swung to achieve this effect?" The chief muttered, feeling something else in the room. As for what it was, even he could feel it. After a slight sigh, the leader coughed and pulled everyone''s thoughts back. He pointed at the ice path and said coldly, "Go in!" The twenty or so people immediately walked in the front, one after another, squeezing in. The leader and the skinny old man walked at the back. After the skinny old man stepped into the ice path, he did not know what to think. Suddenly, his five fingers poked out sharp thorns, and after making a few remnants in the air, the ice path was sealed. As the leader walked, he looked at the marks in the ice path and said, "These marks were left a few days ago. Could it be that this ice wall does not exist in the first place, but is it man-made?" As he read, the chief''s brows were deeply locked. "Man-made? Where does this passage lead to? And who else did it?" The skinny old man also said, "The magic weapon in that man''s hand is very sharp. At least I have never seen such a sharp magic weapon!" Hearing this, the chief''s eyes lit up. When the skinny old man blocked the ice passage, it was dark, but the leader took out a luminous pearl, which floated in the air and illuminated the road in front of them. After the skinny old man blocked the ice passage for a long time, he stopped. This group of mysterious people walked out about three or four thousand meters. Shang qingdong took the Tianyi Sect disciples to the ice room and sighed like the leaders. After sighing, he focused his attention on the entrance of the ice road. Although the ice road was sealed, it was obviously different from other places. "There are still many people ahead of us." Shang Qingdong''s face darkened. "Who the hell are they? They found them before our Tianyi Sect! Is this ice road related to the Water Elemental Crystal?" After a cold snort, Shang Qingdong pointed across the air, and the ice that blocked the entrance of the ice path broke into pieces. When the fog cleared, Shang Qingdong saw that the hand was still blocked in the ice path, and his heart was angry. He cut out his fingers in succession. In the midst of his fingers being pulled out, the blocked ice path finally appeared to be unobstructed. Shang Qingdong thought about it a little and said, "Follow my brother, you bring 16 disciples into the ice path with me, go and see what this ice path is! In addition, junior brother wang, with the remaining thirty-eight disciples, you will firmly guard the ice path and the ice room and will not let anyone in. If you do not obey the order, those who insist on entering, regardless of which sect the disciple is from, kill yuan amnesty! Do you understand?" "Yes, senior shang." Shang Qingdong and his group of 18 walked into the ice. That is, when shang qing pointed to the east to clear up the blocked ice path, the noise came along the wall of the ice path and spread to the front. After raising his eyebrows, the skinny old man twirled his fingertips and blocked the ice path all the way. Neither of them knew that Chu Nan had dug up this ice path under the instructions of the black egg. Not long after, Master Wukong also felt into the gap, but when he saw that the Tianyi Sect disciples were waiting for him, he was definitely unable to break in alone. Even if he broke in, there was only a dead end. After twirling his eyes twice, Master Wukong quietly retreated. Within half an hour, a message spread across the island of iceland. "There''s a gap under the ice cliff in the north. That gap may be related to the Water Elemental Crystal." The crowd on the icelandic island, after searching for so long, did not find the Water Elemental Crystal. They were almost on the verge of collapse. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was news of the Water Elemental Crystal... When they heard the news, without a word, they ran to the northern ice cliff. Leo Yangming, the Artifact Sect, went, Wei Li, Wei Li, and Miao Yin. Shang Qingdong had asked his men to interrogate two or three of the disciples of the xuan bing sect, but Miao Yin kept them under special control because of that incident and kept them under his protection. The news that someone else was looking for them came from the ice wall, and the Tianyi Sect gave up the operation. Miao Yin didn''t know about it. She was just thinking, "Where did he go? What about now? Was his injury serious? Nothing will happen, right? What is his relationship with that person?" One question after another flashed through Miao Yin''s mind. These days, she was not so much looking for the Water Elemental Crystal as searching for the news of the Water Elemental Crystal, looking for Chu Nan''s trace. As for Miao Yin, Chu Nan, who was worried every second, stopped at the 500-meter passageway. To be precise, it was frozen. After the sword was thrust out, it was Chu Nan who stopped sending the Mixed elements Ring the replenishing. In that instant, a huge, unimaginably cold air enveloped Chu Nan and froze him. This kind of freezing, not like Miao Yin''s action that day to turn a disciple of the heavenly sect into an ice sculpture, was solid freezing; this kind of freezing was dynamic, the icy air directly penetrated into Chu Nan''s body, then drilled out from Chu Nan''s body; then, the next cold air, then drilled in, continuously, continuously... It was like a running stream, and Chu Nanzheng was in it... Chu Nan''s body was frozen, holding the Dragon Teeth down in his hand; the replenishing in Chu Nan''s body was frozen; every cell was frozen; even the whirlpool was frozen; and that will, and that gamma, were all frozen... Everything in this space, even time, was frozen. If the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo was still there at that moment, Chu Nan might still have a chance to resist, but it was so sudden that Chu Nan did not react, so that now, Chu Nan did not know anything, nothing. If Chu Nan could not wake up in a very short time, then Chu Nan would be frozen like this all the time... Chapter 359 Just Pull It out Until it freezes into an ice sculpture! Until it freezes into a part of Bingyan Island! Until it freezes into ice, pure ice! But how could Chu Nan, who had been frozen, be cleared? Unless a miracle happens. The next moment, a miracle appeared with the jump of the black egg! The black egg jumped into Chu Nan''s hand, which was frozen in the air. Chu Nan''s body moved immediately. The black egg continued to shine brightly, and the colorful light surrounded Chu Nan. Slowly, Chu Nan''s fingers moved one by one. His eyebrows began to twitch, his eyes turned left and right, his nose twitched, two rows of teeth creaked, and the bone made a creaking sound... Every cell in the body recovered. The two hundred and sixteen whirlpools began to spin slowly... As the whirlpool rotated, the colorful light surrounding Chu Nan was released from the black egg and slowly absorbed into Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s body seemed to gradually become colorful... After a while, the black egg seemed to have used up all his strength and fell from Chu Nan''s hand, making a "Thud" sound, and Chu Nan just woke up. The first time, the defense of the Mixed elements Ring was activated, the fire of silence was lifted, to resist the cold! Then, Chu Nan picked up the black egg and released the black egg after the colorful light. The brightness of the egg was much dimmer. Chu Nan felt a kind of heartache when he saw it. He quickly poured out a top-grade Origin Stone stored in a storage ring and put the black egg on it. Not to mention, Chu Nan pricked his finger again and let blood drip on the black egg... As the blood seeped in and the top quality Origin Stone disappeared, the brightness of the black egg returned to normal. Chu Nan was relieved and said, "I don''t know what kind of you are inside, what kind of existence you are. Such a cold air is useless to you, and you saved my life..." Thinking of the moment when he was frozen and unresponsive, Chu Nan felt a lingering fear, which he had never experienced when he was attacked and killed by the three great martial kings in Cloud Mountain! "Fortunately, fortunately..." After this incident, Chu Nan''s expectations for the black egg were even greater. Before he came out, he could have such ability, so powerful; if he came out, how powerful it would be! Because the replenishing was going to provide it to the replenishing and maintain the fire of extinction, Chu Nan''s consumption of the internet was even greater. He was also swallowing pills and refining the best quality. At the same time, he was still thinking about what to do next. Is it going deeper? Or go back? It was impossible for Chu Nan to go back. How could he go back when he had worked so hard to get to this point? However, if we continue to go down, the difficulties we encounter are incomparable, and we accidentally stepped into the hell of death. "What should we do?" While Chu Nan was thinking about it, the group of people who were walking along the ice path that Chu Nan had dug were in trouble, and the trouble was not small! The group of mysterious people felt cold when they reached seven or eight kilometers. They were so cold that their teeth were fighting and their bodies were trembling. However, with all their strength, they could still move forward. When they reached 10,000 meters, they really couldn''t bear the cold. Every step they took, they felt a step closer to death. Seeing this, the leader''s face was solemn and his brows were tightly furrowed. The clouds were getting thicker and thicker. Although he could continue to move forward, he did not know how far this icy road would end. Moreover, because of the people coming from behind, the skinny old man had sealed off the ice road behind him! In other words, they have no way out now. In the past, the skinny old man thought so, this ice path was obviously just dug not long ago, as long as you put in a little effort to catch up with the person before catching up, it was not difficult, when there was a way to leave, naturally there was no need to leave behind. However, they ignored the fact that it was in the belly of Bingyan Island, and the deeper it went, the colder it got! No advance, no retreat! What should I do? However, in an instant, the leader made a decision to let his men dig another tunnel from the side and turn back to the outside, while he and the skinny old man continued to move forward; because the colder it was, the more likely the Water Elemental Crystal was ahead. How could more than 20 of his men compare to the Water Elemental Crystal? After the order was given, the capital and the skinny old man took a step forward. After walking a distance, the skinny old man then destroyed the ice path. Of course, he also began to swallow pills. The twenty or so people who had been trained by Martial were completely abandoned by the leader. They could only find their own way to live. They all picked up the law and began to bombard the ice wall to open another passage. However, compared to Dragon Teeth, their magic weapon was simply scum. After a long time of effort, they had not yet made a one-meter deep passage, and they were getting colder and colder, and the replenishing was starting to be insufficient... At the same time, shangqing east was ten thousand meters away, getting closer and closer. Outside, in the ice room, Elder Wang of the Tianyi Sect was facing a lot of pressure. In front of him, there were five or six martial kings, and hundreds of Martial, almost all of them senior Martial, who asked to enter the ice room. If these people rushed in, Elder Wang would not be able to resist. His only support was the name of the Tianyi Sect. "We found this place first, so please look elsewhere!" Elder Wang''s tone was unusually soothing and less aggressive. However, Elder Wang''s low profile was nothing compared to the temptation of the Water Elemental Crystal. The heroes were still angry and swearing. Elder Wang did not care about those Martial, but only looked at the five martial kings in front of him, because Elder Wang thought that as long as the five martial kings were dealt with, those Martial would not be able to stir up any big waves. He shouted, "Five of you have to think clearly about the consequences of offending the Tianyi Sect. Can your respective sects afford it?" The five martial kings did feel a little tricky. Leo Yangming said, "Elder Wang, we''re just going in for a look..." "Hmph!" Elder Wang saw that the person who spoke was Leo Yangming and snorted coldly. "It seems that your Artifact Sect is really tired of living!" "Elder Wang, be careful what you say!" Leo Yangming shouted loudly. Elder Wang pursed his lips and said, "Senior brother shang told me to stay here. If anyone dares to step in and kill without mercy, everyone, do you still want to go in?" The five martial kings were weighing the pros and cons, but Martial was even happier. The temptation of the Water Elemental Crystal was too great, just when the five martial kings, including Leo Yangming, were not sure what to do... Behind him came a shout of murder, and a figure appeared out of thin air in the gap. In an instant, four senior Martial guards at the door were killed and rushed in. This figure entered the ice cave, like a fuse, ignited all the anger, and that endless**, immediately three martial kings ascended to the ice room, Elder Wang''s heart was cold, but he was still trying to cry out in a tearing voice: "Anyone who dares to attack the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect will destroy its entire door in the future and kill its nine clans!" Elder Wang''s harsh words reminded many people of the ruthless methods of the Tianyi Sect, and their footsteps were a little sluggish. And right here, another voice came from the ice room. "Kill them all, and the Tianyi Sect won''t know who killed them!" A word startled a thousand waves! The situation was completely out of control, and everyone rushed into the crevice. Several figures slid down the crevice and entered the ice room. Elder Wang looked panicked and kept shouting, but the three martial kings rushed over as if nothing had happened. Elder Wang stopped one of them. The man did not talk nonsense and went straight to fight with Elder Wang. Chapter 360 Ice Tempering 1 The only ones who didn''t move were Leo Yangming and Miao Yin. Miao Yin felt that this place was too chaotic. Even if she got in, she didn''t know how much she would lose. Besides, her attitude towards the Water Elemental Crystal was that she could get what she wanted, but she couldn''t. The most important thing was that she could give her disciples some experience. As for Leo Yangming, he was stunned on the spot because he saw the weapon in his hand when the first figure broke in. It was the golden rainbow sword. Of course, Leo Yangming knew that the Golden Rainbow Sword was Ling Weitian''s weapon. "How did the Golden Rainbow Sword appear here? Wasn''t Ling Weitian locked up? Is that Ling Weitian who went in just now?" Because the figure was too fast, Leo Yangming did not see it clearly. Moreover, Leo Yangming did not know that Ling Weitian was dead; Ling Weitian''s life card was not placed in the Artifact Sect, but in the ling family ancestral hall, so, other than Ling Xiao''s father, no one else knew. The first person to enter was Master Wukong, of course. Master Wukong remembered what Chu Nan had said before that he wanted to destroy the Tianyi Sect, so he left that sentence behind and started the war between the Tianyi Sect and the people. Master Wukong went in first and found the ice path, but he didn''t get in first. Instead, he dodged to the side. There were more and more people coming in. The remaining Tianyi Sect disciples struggled to resist. They kept saying "Tianyi Sect" in their mouths, hoping that the prestige of the company would frighten them. However, this group of people had long been provoked to lose their senses. What "S" and so on were floating in their eyes. Only interests were the most real. Tianyi Sect disciple, how could he stop the footsteps of hundreds of senior Martial? It didn''t take long before he was killed and rushed to the ice road. The ice road could only accommodate one person, but after the destruction of the skinny old man and Shang Qingdong''s digging, the ice road could accommodate three or four people at a time. One after another, people rushed crazily into the ice, but no one paid attention to them, quietly standing in the corner of Master Wukong. In addition, the other passage that the twenty or so people were trying their best to dig was only ten meters away, and the only ten meters had already exhausted all their energy; and the rumbling was getting louder and louder, and it was obvious that Shang Qingdong and his group were coming. The leader and the skinny old man had already taken out a magic weapon to resist, and the skinny old man no longer destroyed the ice path, because it was too expensive for the replenishing to resist this cold, which required a lot of the replenishing. "Boom!" Shang Qingdong blasted through the passage and saw about twenty people. Shang qingdong ordered his men to arrest them and tortured them for a while, only to find out that there were two of them in front of them. As for their cultivation, where did they come from and so on, they knew nothing. In his anger, shang qingdong issued a killing order. The twenty or so people were already frozen to death. The Tianyi Sect disciples were in good condition because of their excellent magic weapons and did not waste much effort to kill them. Shang Qingdong took his men forward and walked to 13, 000 meters. The Tianyi Sect disciples had struggled to resist, but Shang Qingdong did not let them turn back! When shang Qingdong broke through the last barrier and revealed the passage that only one person could pass through, he suddenly stopped and yelled, "No, you guys get out of here. Follow your junior and follow me!" The reason why he drank so much was that Chu Nan dug five hundred meters down to reveal the cold air. The leader and the skinny old man in front of him also fought hard, but they were even more determined. The Water Elemental Crystal was not far away. Moreover, the Tianyi Sect disciple, hearing Shang Qingdong''s order, did not have time to turn around, and most of them were frozen into ice men, unable to move; the others who were not frozen for the time being, also turned into ice sculptures after running two steps. Shang Qingdong frowned and shouted, "Let''s go!" The two of them pressed forward. Five hundred meters down, Chu Nan sat down cross-legged. Five hundred meters down, it was so cold that it was even colder. And he didn''t know how many meters he had to dig down and how deep he had to dig, but according to his experience of being buried under the ground in Free Town, every meter down, the difficulty he encountered, that is, the degree of ice in front of him, was many times greater. So, Chu Nan thought of a way: to temper it on the spot! Although it would be too late to do so, it was much better than being accidentally frozen into ice, forever. Chu Nan''s temper was his own cruelty! To make things worse, Chu Nan removed the Mixed elements Ring''s defenses and allowed the cold air to seep through. Of course, Chu Nan dared to do this because there were black eggs on the side. Chu Nan placed a large pile of top-quality Origin Stone around the black egg, which absorbed Chu Nan''s blood and swallowed a large number of top-grade Origin Stone. After that, the previous consumption of the Origin Stone to save Chu Nan had returned to normal! In other words, as long as there were enough replenishing, the black egg would not have an accident; thus, Chu Nan''s life was guaranteed! Cold air seeped through her body, and because of that profound experience, Chu Nan held on for three seconds this time! Three seconds later, Chu Nan was frozen again. The black egg flew again. Colorful light flashed! Although it was three seconds, it gave Chu Nan a deeper feeling from waking up to being frozen! After being thawed by the colorful lights of the black egg, Chu Nan took out some replenishing, took out a large number of Origin Stone and placed them around the black egg, and once again removed the defense of the company, tempering the cold air. This time, it lasted five seconds. Naturally, when the icy air passed through her body, the pain was indescribable. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and fought back with all his might. The black egg glowed again. Just like that, it was frozen by the icy air, then thawed by the black eggs, then frozen, then thawed... After hundreds of cycles, Chu Nan was able to hold out in the icy air for five minutes. Chu Nan was not satisfied. There was no danger of life in a place like this. He could not find it anywhere! So, Chu Nan was immersed in refining. While refining, Chu Nan also dug down the tunnel, each time a dig, only one meter, although it was only one meter, but Chu Nan, who could have lasted five minutes, sharply reduced to less than 30 seconds! The lower it went, the faster it shrank. Every time he froze in three seconds, Chu Nan stopped going down and tried desperately to temper it. As Chu Nan''s body was honed by the icy air time and time again, the black egg glowed again and again, and the Origin Stone in Chu Nan''s storage ring disappeared at an extremely fast rate... In the middle of the ice, the leader and the skinny old man had already reached 20,000 meters. The leader''s face was already extremely pale, and he began to stagger. But he took a black pill, and his eyes hardened. He swallowed the black pill and continued to walk forward. The skinny old man sighed in his heart and quickly took some pills, followed closely. The chief thought to himself, "How deep is this icy road? Who the hell is this man? In such a cold place, he actually cuts through the ice!" What the chief did not know was that this ice path was not as cold as before. It was the icy air below that sent out along the passage and greatly lowered the temperature! The distance between Shang Qingdong and the elders was reduced to five thousand meters from the skinny old man, and the crowd behind them, ten thousand meters away, was getting closer and closer... Outside, Elder Wang from the Tianyi Sect was nowhere to be found, dead or alive! Leo Yangming and Miao Yin also walked into the ice room, but for the sake of caution, Miao Yin had Xixi and Nannan''s group of disciples follow closely behind him; Leo Yangming also had Nannan and others surround them, and to some extent, they formed an alliance. Chapter 361 Ice Tempering 2 After everyone went in, Master Wukong stood up from the pile of corpses and smiled. Master Wukong''s first move was not to walk down the ice path, but to bend down and gather the storage ring on Martial''s hand, which was lying on the ground. Master Wukong''s actions seemed to have been influenced by Chu Nan. Although he had not been with Chu Nan for long, he was deeply rooted in the essence of "Nothing left." Not only did he sweep away all the storage rings in the freezer, but he also gathered all the storage rings outside the crevices without letting go... After sweeping away the ice, Master Wukong walked into the ice path with satisfaction. After stepping into the ice path, Master Wukong also looked back at the sword marks on the wall of the ice room. Those sword marks, he had a sense of familiarity! Chu Nan dug nearly two hundred meters down the ice path, and the two hundred meters were completed in one day and two nights! Chu Nan was still doing the same thing over and over again, letting the colder and colder air temper his body, enjoying the icy pain, feeling numb from the cold, having no mind, no will, no replenishing, nothing at all. Chu Nan felt like he was living and dying all the time... Although it was not a real death, Chu Nan was deeply touched by the artistic conception of death, and his mind was changing, but this change was very subtle! Three days passed between freezing and waking, life and death. In three days, Chu Nan dropped 100 meters! Chu Nan collected a large number of Origin Stone, under the crazy absorption of black egg and Chu Nan, had been consumed by nearly two-thirds, only one-third left, and the elixirs were almost gone; Chu Nan''s heart, a little anxious, he did not know how many meters to drop to the end! What if the Origin Stone ran out of pills, and the animal nucleus? Although he was worried, Chu Nan continued to dig... In the ice, the leader and the skinny old man were getting closer and closer to 30,000 meters away, but they were not walking in a hurry, they were dragging their feet forward, and white mist was constantly rising from their bodies. They were fighting against the icy air. The skinny old man advised, "Chief, we can''t go any further. If we continue with this kind of coldness, we can only find another kilometer at most!" "Continue - continue!" The leader gritted his teeth and called out two words, his fingers clasped against the ice wall as he walked forward. The thin old man sighed in his heart. The difference between them and Shang Qingdong was only a kilometer, but Shang Qingdong and the elder kept taking pills and slowly moved forward. When the large group of Martial reached 10,000 meters, two-thirds of them were frozen, and only one-third of them continued to move forward. Although this third also noticed that there was a lot of danger ahead, they continued to walk down. In this position, those martial kings naturally have no problem, but these martial kings did not run to the front, they want to let these Martial to test it! Master Wukong, who was walking in the end, was the happiest. He looked at the frozen Martial, specifically at the storage ring on Martial''s hand, how excited and excited he was. He took down their storage without showing his face. One third of Martial''s body was frozen more and more, and he might be able to hold on to the last step, but the next step, he immediately became an ice sculpture. Seeing this situation, Miao Yin decisively let his disciples withdraw, and so was Leo Yangming. After exchanging glances, the two of them united and walked to the iceland! Miao Yin and Leo Yangming continued to move forward. Before fifteen thousand meters, those Martial who continued to move forward were all frozen. The only people who could move forward were the strong martial kings. So, how many people were left, it was clear. At first glance, there were eight people, eight martial kings, and one Master Wukong at the end, not counting. There were four in front! Usually, the martial king was rarely seen, but a Water Elemental Crystal attracted 13 martial king strongmen. Among the eight martial king strongmen, there were still five of them from different clans and factions, and the remaining three came from unknown sources. After the eight of them looked at each other, they did not fight. They walked forward peacefully. They were all smart people. It was not cost-effective to do it here. Even if they wanted to do it, they would have to wait for the Water Elemental Crystal to appear before them before they could do it. Master Wukong, on the other hand, was sweeping the storage ring all the way. Suddenly, he stopped and looked ahead. In front of him, there were two sisters of Xuanbing Sect peng Xixi and peng nannan, as well as some other people, such as zuo jiu and other Artifact Sect disciples. "Who are you?" Xixi said in a cold voice, but although her voice was cold, it still sounded different. "You came at the right time!" Master Wukong giggled. "Hand over the storage ring. I''ll let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude..." As he spoke, Master Wukong turned his right hand, and the purple flame condensed into a knife. With a flick of his hand, he cut a few meters deep. The two sisters of peng Xixi formed an "O" shape at the same time and said, "A strong martial king!" All the people were wondering why there was a martial king who was at the end of the line and did some banditry. Zuo Jiu shouted coldly, "If you want my storage ring, there''s no way. I''ll fight with you." "If I don''t fight with you, you can pass safely!" Zuo jiu and other Artifact Sect disciples were shocked. This was a martial king, so it was impossible for him to be frightened by a single word. What was going on among them? Of course they wouldn''t know, because of Chu Nan, Master Wukong knew that his revered lord was Lin Yun, the core disciple of the Artifact Sect, and naturally he wouldn''t attack the Artifact Sect disciple. "Still not leaving? If you don''t go, then don''t go." It would be great not to fight with the martial king. Zuo jiu hurriedly said, "Let''s go. We''ll leave right away, but they..." "They can''t. They have to hand over their storage rings before they can leave. Of course, you can choose not to hand them in. I''ll just waste some energy and get them myself." "Why?" Peng Xixi was very angry. The two sisters drew their swords at the same time and made the same move. They were about to attack. Zuo jiu said quickly, "Senior, they are our allies!" "Allies?" Master Wukong read it a few times and waved a little disappointed, "Let''s go. Let''s go together." Zuo Jiu was stunned again. "My face is not that good, is it? Who is this person?" Peng Xixi also did not react, but was dragged away by Zuo Jiu and the others; after the Artifact Sect and the people of the Xuanbing Sect passed safely, other sects also wanted to fish in troubled waters, but was stopped by Master Wukong, zuo jiu said "Thank you senior," and quickly rushed out of the ice road. Those people could not jump up against the first rank martial king at all, so they could only honestly hand over the storage ring or the magic weapon on their hands. As for those who were dishonest, Master Wukong put a hot hand on them! In front of them, the skinny old man and his wife arrived half-dead at the ice tunnel that Chu Nan had dug down. The ice path between the two of Shang Qingdong was only 600 meters. Leo Yangming and the other eight were also in a dilemma... Master Wukong sped up. After using up all the Origin Stone and elixirs and already using the beast''s nucleus, Chu Nan dug 950 meters down the tunnel. Chu Nan''s body was getting stronger and stronger in the icy air, being tempered time and time again... If Chu Nan had moved to five hundred meters, Chu Nan would never have been frozen again. He could stay as long as he wanted! "Fight!" Chu Nan drank another word and dug down the Dragon Teeth. Chapter 362 One Kilometer At the same time, the leader was about to jump down the ice path and was stopped by the skinny old man. "Chief, this place is too weird and dangerous. Why don''t we throw something down first?" The leader nodded, and the skinny old man took out a piece from the storage ring and threw it down! Something fell from the sky! Chu Nan didn''t notice and continued to dig down. At first, the leader could still hear the sound of air breaking, but the further down, he couldn''t hear anything. The leader poked out the Divine Thoughts, but as soon as god reached 500 meters, he was frozen. The chief''s face changed, and he quickly cut off his contact with the frozen Divine Thoughts. With just one look, blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. Only the king of martial arts could have a mind. Once the Divine Thoughts was damaged, the damage would be very serious, especially if he wanted to recover to the original Divine Thoughts, which was even more difficult. For example, that Jiang Li, the Divine Thoughts that restored a little bit, can do it with sufficient nourishment and nourishment from the replenishing, but if you want to completely recover, unless you use more than seven kinds of special recovery pills, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to rely on licensing to recover! The skinny old man also infiltrated the Divine Thoughts. The leader reminded him, "Five hundred meters away, be careful. It''s weird!" The skinny old man carefully went down and also lost part of the Divine Thoughts before retreating. "Even the mind of god can freeze. If it was a person there, wouldn''t it just freeze to ice?" The leader asked, and the skinny old man echoed, "But if you can survive there, you must be a strong martial emperor." "Martial Emperor the strong? It shouldn''t be possible to fight for a Water Elemental Crystal!" The two of them could not get an answer, so they could only stand there quietly. It was absolutely impossible to know the person under the ice path, not to mention Martial Emperor, not even a martial king! That thing didn''t fall on Chu Nan''s head, because it was frozen 500 meters away... Chu Nan dug more and more slowly, mainly the time of tempering, more and more long, the rate of consumption of animal nuclei, is even faster, even those herbs that were not made into elixirs, Chu Nan also threw the black egg, let it devour. Looking at the empty storage rings one after another, Chu Nan felt a little distressed. Two hundred thousand yuan for the top grade Origin Stone, and millions of middle-grade Origin Stone, so many pills, and three and four products, all gone... After this trip, he went from being a millionaire to a pauper! It seems that I am really poor. Fortunately, there are still a lot of magic weapons that can be exchanged for a lot of Origin Stone... "Chu Nan read, not knowing that Master Wukong inherited his" clean up" policy and gathered a large number of Origin Stone! In the next three days, it was 980 meters. There were still half of the herbs and two-thirds of the animal nucleus left... On the ice path, Shang Qingdong and the elder also arrived at the bottom of the ice path. The four of them met and remained silent for a long time. The leader said, "You killed all my men, didn''t you?" Shang qing said without looking back, "My men are also dead." After one question and one answer, the four of them fell into silence again, but each of them had their own plans in their hearts. The leader thought, "A high-level martial king, a first-level martial king, kulao and I will be able to hold them down, but we don''t have to be afraid that they will snatch the original crystal of water. Just how to get through this ice path, the person below this ice path, is a little troublesome! It''s been almost half a month in here. The people outside haven''t heard from me, so they should have found me already!" Shang Qingdong read, "A middle and a high level martial king, hmph, although a little stronger, but in such an environment, who is not much better, besides, brother wang is still outside; this ice road, there must be something strange, otherwise, why would they stay here instead of jumping down?" As they read, Shang Qingdong and the elder also looked down into their minds. The Divine Thoughts with the elder had not reached 500 meters yet. Nothing happened, but it also cost him a lot of the replenishing... Shang Qingdong, on the other hand, changed his face, apparently because the Divine Thoughts was damaged. The leader''s mouth curved with a sarcastic smile. Shang Qingdong saw that they must have suffered the same loss as himself and endured it. In another five days, Chu Nan had dug nine hundred and ninety meters! There are fewer resources. But the black egg jumped up, jumped up and down hard, exuding excitement and joy... "Black egg, are you almost at your destination?" Chu Nan thought, digging deeper and more forcefully, and refining even harder... At a height of 990 meters, not only did Leo Yangming and the other eight martial kings arrive, but Ancestor also arrived. When the elder saw Leo Yangming and the others coming, he immediately shouted, "Why are you here?" "You are allowed to come, so we are not allowed to come?" One of them retorted. "You... You..." The elder pointed his finger out. "Where''s brother wang?" Silence, no one answered. "What have you done to master wang? Did you take him..." The elders were a little flustered. For the sake of the Water Elemental Crystal, the Tianyi Sect had already lost a mid-level martial king, and now another early-level martial king. Although it had no effect on the solid foundation of the tianyi sect, this reputation, and this loss, was really not worth it. It was too frustrating, because they did not even see what the original crystal of water yuan was like! "Enough!" Suddenly, Shang Qingdong drank these two words, stopped the elder from continuing to lose his composure, and said sadly with the elder''s face, "Senior brother shang, most of junior brother wang..." "Those who provoke the Tianyi Sect have never been able to escape. No matter who, who kills one of my people, the one sect of heaven will destroy his entire family and his nine clans!" Shang Qingdong said domineeringly, glancing coldly at the nine of Leo Yangming... Leo Yangming and the others ignored him. Master Wukong looked down and thought deeply. The thirteen martial kings gathered at the ice pass, but there was nothing they could do about it. The middle class martial kings were above, and they all infiltrated the Divine Thoughts under the ice road. Naturally, they also lost part of the Divine Thoughts. At the same time, Fu Zhen came to Bingyan Island and saw nothing but desolation! Zi Menger led a large force of the Sea Wolf Clan, but encountered another big force. When they saw Zi Menger and his group, without a word, they directly issued the order to kill. Naturally, Zi Menger would not allow him to be slaughtered. It was not easy to bully. Zi Menger stood up and resisted. He sat in the center and asked Ma Jun to lead his men to the back of the other party from the side. He wanted to attack back and forth. The Sea Wolf Clan was not weak, and Zi Menger had a good command. He beat the other party back and forth. However, when the other party was about to lose their strength, two martial kings flew out of the tall armored ship opposite them. Although they were only the first level martial kings, they were not able to resist Zi Menger and the others. In the face of absolute strength, any tricks were useless. Zi Menger ordered an immediate retreat, but the first stage king was too fast and too poisonous, and directly killed Zi Menger. The Iron Grizzly Bear morphed into a fight and blocked in front of Zi Menger. When the two first stage kings saw the Iron Grizzly Bear, they were stunned and immediately overjoyed. They wanted to capture him as a mount! The two martial kings did not take Zi Menger, who was merely a martial general, seriously. At the same time, they attacked the iron bear with their greatest moves. For this, the two first level martial kings only looked a little grim, but they still firmly believed that winning the Iron Grizzly Bear would not be a problem. Just as the iron bear made a move, zi menger took out two fire and two water talismans from the storage ring and threw them at the two martial kings respectively. Two loud explosions caused the two first rank martial kings to retreat several hundred meters. The corners of their mouths vomited blood and they were injured. Chapter 363 Unconscious However, when the first level martial king attacked again, Zi Menger clasped the remaining six "Talismans" in his hand and was about to decide whether he was alive or dead, but a figure suddenly fell from the sky. Zi Menger panicked, thinking that he was the other party''s helper again, and was about to throw out six "Talismans," but he suddenly saw the real face of the person. At that moment, Zi Menger smiled brilliantly, put the amulet into the storage ring, told the Iron Grizzly Bear to come back for a rest, and gave the order to attack Ma Jun and others, and it was a "Kill order!" When the two first martial kings saw that figure, they wanted to run, frantically run... Inside the belly of ice, Chu Nan continued, nine hundred ninety-three, nine hundred ninety-four, nine hundred ninety-five, nine hundred ninety-six... The more excited the black egg was every meter. Chu Nan would have to pay tens or hundreds of times more pain. His body was filled with cold air, and at the same time surrounded by colorful lights. Chu Nan had an intuition that although his** had been tempered a lot, what really supported his descent to such a situation was the colorful light from the black egg! The whirlpool was spinning at an extreme speed, and Chu Nan dug another meter! Ninety-seven meters! At this moment, a dull sound came from below. Chu Nan felt a tremor from the surrounding ice, as if a collective tremor had occurred! This was the feeling below, and nearly a kilometer above, the thirteen martial kings saw several swings and shakes back and forth... As they trembled, an even colder air was released from every part of the ice. The thirteen martial kings quickly sat cross-legged and swallowed the elixir without mercy. The most powerful magic weapon in their hands was quickly activated to the maximum and resisted... And in the eyes of Fu Zhen, Zi Menger, Zuo Jiu, and peng Xixi, Bingyan Island began to crack! Ninety-eight meters! There was a dull sound, and the tremors became more intense. The tallest mountain in Bingyan Island began to collapse! Ninety-nine meters! The black egg jumped into Chu Nan''s arms and the multicolored light enveloped Chu Nan. The nearly one kilometer vertical ice path began to be destroyed by the violent tremors. Thirteen martial kings vomited blood and could not resist the power. The ice peaks and mountains on the iceyan island were getting smoother and smoother. Bubbles were bubbling out of the sea, like boiling water... Surrounded by colorful lights, the Dragon Teeth was going down to pierce the last meter... One kilometer! A sharp stab. One stab, one kilometer. A kilometer later, Chu Nan heard a loud explosion in his ear, as if all the previous dull sounds had condensed and exploded at this moment! With the explosion, Chu Nan saw that the ice had changed, and there was no longer ice beneath him. Chu Nan''s body was suspended in the air and fell from the air. In an emergency, Chu Nan was also a little flustered, and no one knew where it fell. But looking at the black egg in his arms, Chu Nan calmed down and somehow felt at ease. In the fall, Chu Nan looked down and saw a flame dancing and shining below. However, the flame was blue and blindingly blue, and Chu Nan did not feel warm, burning, and other high temperatures. "This blue fire, no temperature?" Chu Nan said with a frown, "No, it''s not that there''s no temperature, it''s that there''s no high temperature. What I feel is just that it''s cold, as if it''s colder than the ten-thousand-year-old glacier. The closer I get to the blue fire, the colder I get. What kind of fire is this?" "Bingyan Island, Bingyan Island, it''s really inflamed, but it''s inflamed..." Some thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and his body kept falling. He kept taking out the beast''s nucleus, devouring the black egg, and dripping blood on the black egg. At the same time, not only Chu Nan, but also Master Wukong, Leo Yangming, Shang Qingdong, Miao Yin and the other 13 martial kings fell into the ice path that Chu Nan dug with a violent tremor. I don''t know if it was because of the changes in Bingyan Island that made it easier to pass through the ice road that looked like a road to death. At least, it wasn''t the icy air that directly froze them. They just needed to worry about whether they would fall into the falling ice and be buried in the ice. The leader now felt a little regretful. Although there was no threat of icy air, there was a power that could destroy the whole of Bingyan Island. In front of this power, the leader felt extremely small. He was afraid that Bingyan Island would swallow him up. The rest of them were in a state of panic. Shang Qingdong was unhappy about not completing the mission. Leo Yangming smiled bitterly and thought he would never be able to return to the Artifact Sect again. Miao Yin just sighed and wanted to see the man wearing the Mixed elements Ring again. He asked if he was alive or dead. Did you know that there was another person in Xuan Iceberg who was waiting for him and became infatuated with him... Outside, with that earth-shattering sound, Fu Zhen, Zi Menger, Xixi and the others saw Bingyan Island split right in the middle and split into two! "This power is so great that it actually broke Bingyan Island apart. What''s going on down there?" Fu Zhen muttered, but Zi Menger was anxious, "What happened to the nerd after the upheaval in Bingyan Island? Is there anything wrong?" Immediately, Zi Menger ordered the fleet to move on. She wanted to rush to Bingyan Island, which was still undergoing great changes, to see what was going on, but was stopped by the later figure. The man said, "You stay here, I''ll go and see..." "Elder Mo, I..." Zi Menger wanted to speak but stopped. It turned out that the person who came down from the sky that day to save zi menger was Elder Mo, who dressed up as a black devil to exterminate the bandit nest and attracted all the forces. After Elder Mo finished his mission, he came to Chu Nan. He heard something strange, especially when someone saw the seventh grade iron bear in Cloud City, and according to the news that he got from the Water Elemental Crystal in Bingyan Island, He immediately rushed to iceland and met Zi Menger. Although Zi Menger had changed her appearance, Elder Mo knew her aura very well. Besides, there was a seventh grade iron bear beside her, so Elder Mo took down the two first grade martial kings. They were fierce people. When they could not defeat each other, they wanted to explode, or they wanted to explode together, and they wanted to die together with mo lao. But old mo was already a top rank martial king, only half a step away from the martial emperor. How could they let themselves explode and succeed? Just as they were about to kill two people, Zi Menger shouted, "Elder Mo, take out their nuclei. Fools are useful." Hearing this, Elder Mo had no expression at all. He attacked dantian directly, took out their nuclei, handed them to Zi Menger in a box, and then stayed with Zi Menger. At this moment, old mo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll bring that boy back safely for you. If you go..." Elder Mo did not continue to say the rest, but Zi Menger had already understood that she wanted to see a fool very much. The first time she saw a fool with her own eyes, was it life or death, was it good or bad, but to become a burden, Zi Menger would rather stay here and wait. Zi Menger took out the box containing two nuclei and handed it to Elder Mo. "Elder Mo, this is useful for fools..." "Rest assured." Elder Mo said again, took the box, and rushed to the sky. Zi Menger''s eyes were full of love, and said, "You must be good, fool. As long as you are good, I will be good..." Over there, Fu Zhen also flew to the crack; the Xixi sisters and Zuo Jiu''s group were still observing with forced composure. Xixi sighed and said, "The power of heaven and earth is really unpredictable." Below, Chu Nan, who had a lot to do with the sudden change in Bingyan Island, was only a few meters away from the blue flame. Chu Nan could see it even more clearly. The cold blue flame was a sea of fire, surrounded by exposed ice, with all kinds of strange shapes. The ice sculptures that Chu Nan had never seen before looked so real and lifelike as if they were guards. As if the guards were on the side... Chapter 364 Encountering Strange Insects Chu Nan was getting closer and closer to the blue sea of fire. He didn''t want to fall into the cold sea of fire, but there was nowhere to help him in the middle of the sky. In addition, his replenishing was also very few. When Chu Nan finally saw the center of the cold sea of fire, as if something was unusual, Chu Nan fell into the fire. "Bang!" A few strands of blue fire flew into the air, like rocks throwing waves into the sea. Chu Nan, who fell into the fire, was still surrounded by the colorful light of the black egg. Chu Nan also opened the Mixed elements Ring''s defense to the maximum and fell into the fire. Chu Nan''s first thought was, "This is terrible. How can the remaining little bit of animal nucleus be enough?" Sure enough, the Mixed elements Ring suddenly flashed a stunning light. Chu Nan trembled, and the replenishing in his body was swept into the air. Even through the Mixed elements Ring, through the colorful lights, Chu Nan could feel the coldness of the blue flame. It was a kind of cold that could freeze his mind and will. The black egg was beating in Chu Nan''s arms as if he wanted to break away from Chu Nan''s arms. In this case, Chu Nan could not let the black egg run away. Chu Nan didn''t want anything to happen to black egg either. Seeing that the defensive halo was about to explode, Chu Nan no longer hesitated and took out the only item in the storage ring that could provide a replenishing. The metal core from the short old man was split into two halves. Chu Nan swallowed half and gave half to the black egg. Just swallowed, the replenishing has not fully absorbed, and because of the lack of supply from replenishing, the defense screen has cracked a gap! All of a sudden, a gigantic blue fire rushed in from the crack, and the crack expanded rapidly. Chu Nan saw it and immediately burned out the extinguished fire. The extinguished fire temporarily blocked the blue fire, but it was obvious that the extinguished fire could not resist the blue fire. The extinguished fire was slowly compressed, slowly retreated, and annihilated... "Are you really going to fall here?" Chu Nan''s mind flashed with such thoughts, and then he remembered what master Devil Dao had said. Practicing" against the universe" was to run to the edge of death, which required all kinds of harsh environment to temper, but also to prevent destruction." This blue fire is not something I can temper right now, even if I have been tempered by the icy air above..." The whirlpool in his body was spinning to its limit, and all the colorful light that was sucked in had reached the position of dantian. With the whirlpool spinning, this strange change was not noticed by Chu Nan. All his energy was focused on resisting the blue fire. The fire of silence was getting darker and darker, and Chu Nan''s face was as pale as a sheet... At this moment, the black egg in Chu Nan''s arms jumped out and fell into the blue fire. Chu Nan was shocked and reached out to grab the black egg back. But when he was distracted, the blue fire suddenly threw up a cover and extinguished the last bit of the silent fire. The blue fire swallowed Chu Nan... Chu Nan lost consciousness and sank! The tremors in Bingyan Island did not affect the blue fire. The moment Chu Nan lost consciousness, the tremors slowly ended, and then Miao Yin and the other thirteen martial kings also fell. Their luck, however, was much better. They did not land on the blue fire like Chu Nan, but on the ice table next to them... Knock! Knock! Knock! After a few muffled sounds, these martial kings were also thrown into a dizzy and dizzy state. They had no time to look at the surrounding environment, to use their own means to resist the cold, and among these people, only Miao Yin was the most relaxed. She trained in the water attribute Martial Sutra. Water and ice were of the same origin. In addition, she lived in the extremely cold Xuan Iceberg since she was young. "What is this place? Many times colder than the iceberg..." The whole of Bingyan Island was split in two from the center, and the blue fire that had never seen the day in Bingyan Island''s belly was now bathed in the sun, making it seem even colder. On the top of the mountain, Elder Mo, Fu Zhen, Xixi, zuo jiu and others walked down. After some time, Chu Nan woke up. When she opened her eyes, it was still the blue fire that covered the whole sky. "I... Am not dead?" Chu Nan was full of questions. He was strong, but he knew that he could never survive the blue fire, but he was fine now. Chu Nan felt that there was still no trace of replenishing in his body, and that half of the metallic nuclei were gone. "Without the replenishing, without the fire of extinction, without the defense of the Mixed elements Ring, how can we stop this blue fire? Could it be that when I was in a coma, this blue fire had already tempered my body all over, and now this blue fire has no effect on me?" Chu Nan made wild guesses and couldn''t help but feel amused by his own guesses. "If it could be tempered in this way, I wouldn''t have to suffer so much pain and suffer so much." Continue, Chu Nan finally found the unusual situation. The dantian was full of colorful light, and in the form of a whirlpool, spinning. In surprise, he saw the black egg in his dantian position, standing steadily. Chu Nan suddenly sat up. "Black egg..." The black egg''s body was dim, but it bounced in the blue fire and drifted north. Although Chu Nan felt that everything was inexplicable and confusing, due to his trust in the black egg, chu nan stood up and prepared to move forward. But as soon as he stepped up and didn''t land on the ground, Chu Nan''s body was directly pressed to the ground. Chu Nan was even more shocked and looked up. "How deep is it from above? How can I have such a great strength? Even if I don''t have a Spin Burst and I don''t have the strength to resist with soil right now, it''s absolutely no problem to bear a force of thirty or forty thousand catties. I''m afraid it''s this strength. Let''s go up at hundreds of thousands catties." At this point, Chu Nan could not "Resist power with soil," because the replenishing in his body tended to be non-existent. "Isn''t this torture?" Chu Nan muttered. He was a little depressed when he saw the black egg floating in front of him, but in an instant, the depression was replaced by a firm persistence. "It''s impossible for me to give in like this!" Clenching his teeth, he struggled to stand up and took a step. With a thud, he fell to the ground! This was the same situation dozens of times in a row. Even if Chu Nan didn''t lift his feet and dragged his feet on the ground, he couldn''t do it. The pressure was too great! The black egg probably couldn''t wait any longer and flew back to Chu Nan''s eyes. At this moment, Chu Nanzheng was lying on the ground and looking at the black egg in front of him. He didn''t know what he meant by this. Chu Nan was ready to climb up again. The black egg was still dangling in front of him. After several times, Chu Nan felt that the black egg had other intentions. After a rough look, he found nothing. Then he widened his eyes and stared for a few minutes before he realized that the black egg seemed to be swallowing the blue fire... The black egg was originally surrounded by a blue fire, and here was a sea of fire. It was not easy to see the subtle difference. After seeing it, Chu Nan said, "Is the black egg asking me to absorb the blue fire too?" With a bit of disbelief, Chu Nan turned all the whirlpools in his body, and the blue fire around him began to drill into Chu Nan''s body. At first, Chu Nan was still a little cautious. After all, he had been frozen by the cold before, but now he was in a sea of cold fire. Although he was in a sea of fire, he could absorb it into his body. That was a completely different situation. Chapter 365 Ganoderma Lucidum Coral 1 Fortunately, Chu Nan also felt cold, but it was a very comfortable kind of cold, blue fire into the body, and the various elements in the body, get along very harmoniously, and the colorful light of the dantian place, is even more brilliant. Chu Nan had a better understanding of how to absorb the blue fire. While absorbing it, Chu Nan was also preparing to practice replenishing. However, Chu Nan was worried about the specific type of replenishing he was practicing. In the blue fire, there seemed to be no mistake in practicing the fire power. However, the flame was cold, Chu Nan had never met it, never heard it, and he also thought that maybe the essence of the blue fire was still ice. In that case, It is better to cultivate water power. Unable to make up his mind for a moment, Chu Nan gave it a try. First, he practiced the fire power. Not to mention, this practice, the fire power in his body began to recover quickly. Then, with each blue cold fire, it dispersed into every cell in his body. Seeing that the fire power was effective, Chu Nan did not panic to practice the water power, because the black egg flew forward again, and Chu Nan wanted to follow. With the support of the replenishing, Chu Nan''s situation was slightly better. He picked up the "Cangshan" and used the" chan." Instead of falling one step at a time, he took more than ten steps before falling down that time. Chu Nan looked at the black egg and had thousands of thoughts in his heart. From the movement of the black egg to the direction, then to the cold sea of fire, he continued to walk north, as if the black egg had a clear goal and knew how to go. "What is this function?" Chu Nan read, "Is the final place that the black egg is going to reach the Water Elemental Crystal? If so, how would the black egg know?" Thinking about it, the black egg floating in front of him suddenly stopped and flew back into Chu Nan''s arms. Chu Nan just got up and didn''t know why the black egg flew back. He thought it was because the black egg thought he was slow. "Black egg, I''m already trying my best to walk..." Before the last word "Le" could be uttered, Chu Nan saw a group of things in front of him. Staring at them, he could see that they were all about half a foot in size. They were all blue, the same color as the flames. They had sharp points in front of them, tiny slits, no feet, no wings, and so on. "Hiss!" Chu Nan took a deep breath. He didn''t stupidly think that it was just a bunch of bugs. It wasn''t a big deal. Chu Nan''s face was solemn. It was very strange that these strange bugs could survive and reproduce under the blue fire. Hurriedly, Chu Nan took out a sword from the storage ring, but as soon as the sword appeared in the blue fire, it burst and turned into powder without a trace. "This sword is a top-grade dharma artifact. It can''t even hold back for a moment." Chu Nan was surprised, but at the same time, he was in trouble. What magic weapon should he use? He, who had always been proud of his fists, did not dare to fight with his bare hands. At this moment, these strange insects had rushed crazily towards Chu Nan. Without hesitation, Chu Nan took out the heavy sword. The heavy sword was also made in that strange fire. It should be able to compete with the blue cold fire. As Chu Nan had expected, the heavy sword appeared in the blue fire, safe and sound. Chu Nan calmed down. Facing the blue bugs in the sky, he directly used a move called Wild Wind Blows ii. After millions of swords were forged in the ice room, Chu Nan was able to cut 512 swords in one move! On the sword, there was fire and power! However, none of the five hundred and twelve swords of this ferocious move died. On the contrary, these insects were still on the heavy sword, making a clear sound of golden ge. Chu Nan, who had always surprised others, was now surprised. The grade of the heavy sword was so high. Just now, even if there were hundreds of magic weapons in front of him, they would be chopped into pieces! However, the bugs didn''t affect him at all. They were fine, and they seemed to have gotten angrier and faster because of Chu Nan''s actions. Chu Nan put down his surprise, his firm eyes, and kept playing the Wild Wind Blows second style! After three moves in a row, a bug finally landed on the ground. "I thought you were king kong, invulnerable and undead! It would be much easier to kill him..." Chu Nan was confident that he could absorb the cold blue fire and turn it into fire. Chu Nan didn''t lack any energy, so he didn''t have to be afraid of these bugs. The Wild Wind Blows, one after another, kept coming out. More and more worms were cut in two. The thirteen martial kings on top of the sea of cold fire had no idea that what they saw was the flames swaying with the wind. They did not know if it was because Bingyan Island split from the center and the icy air inside dissipated, so that the sea of fire could see the sun. Anyway, the degree of coldness around them was no longer so terrifying. Even the first rank martial king could resist it easily. The thirteen of them stared at the sea of fire. No one dared to try. Master Wukong took out a sword from his storage ring and threw it into the sea of fire. This sword was a low-grade artifact. Before it fell into the sea of fire, it cracked when it came close to the sea of fire... The other martial kings changed their appearance one after another and were surprised by the power of the sea of fire. One of them, a martial king, glared at Master Wukong fiercely with anger, "How dare you take the sword of my disciple!" Master Wukong was stunned. He looked over and saw the sword pattern on the man''s clothes. He smiled and said, "So it''s the Sword Chopping Sect. Your disciple gave it to me voluntarily! I didn''t steal it!" "Who are you?" Elder yuan of the Sword Chopping Sect replied relentlessly. Without waiting for Master Wukong to answer, a voice rang out. "The famous Master Wukong has also come. It seems that the temptation of the original crystal of water yuan is really great." The person who said this was the elder, the Tianyi Sect was the leader of the North Qi kingdom sect, and the information was not ordinary. Master Wukong, who was already a junior martial king, was in the information. Master Wukong smiled and returned with a fist, "That''s easy to say." "But, why are you missing an eye and an arm?" "This..." Master Wukong did not look embarrassed and said, "I feel that life is too boring, so I cut and cut myself." As for this answer, the elders did not believe it. Who had nothing to do with cutting off their arms and gouging out their eyes? Just listen to the elder and say: "If you can join the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect will definitely let you reborn your arms and eyes!" "Hmm?" Regenerate the arm! Long and heavy eyes! These words were like drums pounding on Master Wukong''s heart. If he could recover to his original state, Master Wukong would certainly like to. He also knew that he was trying to win him over with the elders. Unfortunately, he already had a master. However, after Master Wukong showed a surprised expression, he said with surprise, "Really?" When the elder saw that there was no time for Ancestor to ask, he smiled and said, "Of course it''s true!" "Okay!" Master Wukong replied with a word. There was a complicated look in the eyes of the other martial kings, especially the leader and the skinny old man, who looked at Master Wukong even more unkindly. Originally, they had the advantage among the thirteen people, but after Master Wukong joined the Tianyi Sect, the situation changed again. As for the Sword Chopping Sect elder yuan, not to mention, not to mention more depressed in his heart, but there was no other way, but to suppress the resentment first, Master Wukong showed elder yuan the "Smiling tiger" smile that he used to hang on his face. "This cold fire, what fire is it?" Leo Yangming, an expert in playing with fire, frowned and thought to himself, "If you subdue this fire and use it for refining, the grade will definitely be one or two grades higher than my current fire, or even three grades higher. If I had this cold fire, the sixth grade refiner wouldn''t mind..." Chapter 366 Ganoderma Lucidum Coral 2 There was another person in lu yangming''s mind who was elder yunluo Monroe. He also thought that if he could subdue this kind of strange fire in heaven and earth, it would be great benefit for alchemy, and it would be more effective to refine some of the legendary elixirs. Miao Yin shook his head when he heard Leo Yangming''s question. "This has never happened in the cold of Xuan Iceberg. This kind of fire and water do not mix in Bingyan Island''s stomach. It is extremely cold, but it has developed a different state." When the people around them saw Leo Yangming talking to Miao Yin, their expressions changed again. Naturally, they could see that the Artifact Sect and the Xuanbing Sect had temporarily allied, which made the situation even more different. At the same time, everyone was convinced of the fact: "The Water Elemental Crystal must be in this vast expanse of cold fire." Suddenly, the skinny old man and shang dongqing both looked up into the sky and saw a figure falling down. This figure did not land on the surrounding ice platform, but kept falling into the sea of fire. Ten meters away from the sea of fire, the whole body shone with a yellowish light. It continued to fall down, and the light became brighter and brighter, until the feet had stepped into the sea of cold fire, the yellowish light slowly dissipated... Shang Qingdong and the others were shocked. "This man is only one step away from the realm of the martial emperor. Who is he? If this person is also here for the Water Elemental Crystal, who can snatch it?" This figure was naturally Elder Mo. When a group of people were in a state of absent-mindedness, another figure fell, but Fu Zhen followed him down. He, the first martial king, did not fall into the sea of fire, but obediently went to the ice platform. On both sides of the cracked cliff, there were figures rushing down... At this time, Elder Mo said, "Cold Jade and Blue Flame, the power is really not small. I didn''t expect that the belly of Bingyan Island actually gave birth to the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. No wonder there will be the emergence of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame!" After saying this, Elder Mo thought again, "Where''s that kid? Why is there no sign? Did he just die in the upheaval in Bingyan Island? It shouldn''t be possible!" "So this is called the Cold Jade and Blue Flame..." All the other martial arts kings, hearing old mo, had a sudden sense of enlightenment, and then relaxed, "As long as the Water Elemental Crystal is here, that''s enough!" All the people who came here were on guard against Elder Mo, but they didn''t take Fu Zhen seriously. Fu Zhen didn''t care. The moment he saw the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, a flash of light flashed in his mind. But it''s a little difficult..." Fu Zhen frowned and thought about how to change water into ice... Not long after, peng and Xixi sisters and other Xuanbing Sect disciples came to Miao Yin''s side. Zuo jiu and others stood behind Leo Yangming. Wei Li went to the elder of the Tianjian Sect, and there were a few others. Only one of elder yuan''s disciples was not there. Elder yuan looked at Master Wukong angrily. Master Wukong had a smile on his face, but he did not see it. But in his heart, there were waves. Because of the drop of blood, he felt that the lord was nearby. Without an answer, Master Wukong stopped looking for it. "Anyway, the lord has an unpredictable ability, so nothing will happen." Feeling that the lord was nearby, Master Wukong felt as if he had taken a reassuring pill. When Master Wukong recalled his feeling, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was the first martial king, but he offered a martial king as Martial Emperor... Master Wukong''s lord was thousands of meters below the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. What is Chu Nan doing? They were still fighting with the group of corals called ganoderma lucidum. They thought they had enough replenishing support to deal with them. However, the number of ganoderma lucidum corals gave Chu Nan a sense of sadness, laughter, and a sense of wanting to cry without tears. How many times have you swung your sword? Chu Nan doesn''t know! How many jade ganoderma corals have been killed? Chu Nan doesn''t know! How many more ganoderma corals? Chu Nan still didn''t know, but he could answer, "A lot, a lot..." From the beginning, the yuzhi coral that Chu Nan encountered was densely packed. After killing for so many hours, it was still densely packed, always densely packed! Front, back, left, left, right, all of them are ganoderma lucidum corals! When he opened his eyes, he saw the whole ganoderma lucidum coral. When he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with the whole ganoderma lucidum coral! In such a state, one hour, two hours and a few hours, there was no problem at all! However, one day had passed, two days had passed, three days had passed, and still, Chu Nan was going crazy. In the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, fire power is indeed not lacking, but in the will, in the mind, in the feeling, it is a living torture, ten times, a hundred times more painful than* torture... "This is not going to work. Have these strange worms never died since they were born and kept on living?" Chu Nan frowned, his eyes filled with fatigue. The Wild Wind Blows''s second style dance was full of flowers, not a drop of water! "Roar!" Suddenly, Chu Nan roared, and the Wild Wind Blows''s second form became the third without warning. With a powerful sword, Chu Nan cut a path through the swarm of insects and was delighted. However, the joy on his face had not yet fully blossomed, and the passage was blocked again. Not only that, because it was a single attack, there was a loophole in the defense, and a group of ganoderma lucidum corals took advantage of it. Just as the tip of the ganoderma lucidum corals was about to pierce Chu Nan''s body, a ray of light from the Mixed elements Ring flashed, and the ganoderma lucidum corals couldn''t get in... "Sneak attack me? How can I let you little bugs get away with it!" Said so, but Chu Nan clearly knew that these little bugs in front of him were fierce and powerful! "If we could use these bugs for ourselves, it would be..." Chu Nan thought about the picture and, without a word, released a group of real, dense bugs to surround the man, countless spikes... At the thought of this, Chu Nan felt a surge of excitement and said, "I can''t imagine it!" Putting down this unrealistic idea, Chu Nan continued to chop his sword. This time, he was chopping, slowly moving forward, one sword at a time, chopping down the sword. Chu Nan''s groundbreaking style was used more and more skillfully, and he was not worried about the lack of replenishing, so Chu Nan was unscrupulously chopping. Involuntarily, his mind was still thinking of the groundbreaking style, the groundbreaking style, and how to integrate the two... Just like this, another day and night were chopped, and they walked out of a distance of less than 200 meters. With a "Boom" sound, a large area of yuzhi coral fell in front of them! "The fourth form of earth shattering?" Unintentionally, it became the fourth style, Chu Nan was not excited, but only smiled bitterly, "Unintentionally!" Continue to cut the sword, continue to move forward, and wait until the fourth form of the earth shattering was applied to the proficient realm, Chu Nan used the chopping yuan kill, this move and the Wild Wind Blows second form, there is no difference, the "Chopping yuan" among them did not have any effect, it is estimated that the reason for the blue fire of the Cold Jade. Chu Nan changed to Wild Wind Saber Sutra, this move, but it produced a lot of replenishing, the front group of yuzhi corals to be chopped off to fly back, see some effect, Chu Nan took it easy, but his attention was no longer on the yuzhi corals, but thought: "I don''t know if these strange insects have natural enemies, if there are natural enemies, what kind of strong existence is it?" Thinking of this question, Chu Nan''s body trembled. "In this sea of fire, besides this strange bug, is there any other monster? If so, how many?" After thinking about these serious problems, Chu Nan turned his attention to the benefits. "Origin Stone pills and so on have nothing left. We have to find some other losses, right?" Chapter 367 Blue, White, Red Looking at the yuzhi coral in front of her, Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and said, "These insects, their bodies are so strong. If you take them out, they should be worth a lot of money, right?" With this in mind, Chu Nan took action and put all the ganoderma lucidum corals into the storage ring. After that, Chu Nan became more and more energetic, and the speed of moving forward slightly increased by a little bit. On this day, Chu Nan gave up the Wild Wind Saber Sutra martial arts, skills born from the heart, using the "Cut worry" martial arts! With a random cut, a large area of jade ganoderma coral stopped attacking and froze on the spot. Her expression was calm and a little farther away, but her eyes were struggling as if she was remembering something. Further away, she was still desperately trying to attack! "Useful? The skill of killing worry is useful to people and to these strange insects?" Chu Nan glared at the Guanghua. In my mind, I even thought of a very important question! Chu Nan was surprised that the "Heartbreaking" technique was effective on the ganoderma lucidum coral, and he was ecstatic. "Effective on humans? Is it effective against all these strange bugs? If so, that crazy idea could..." The yuzhi corals that were enveloped in the skill of "Removing worry" stopped attacking. Chu Nan used his heavy sword and continuously wielded the skill of "Removing worry." Pieces of yuzhi corals floated in the sea of fire. He watched Chu Nan walk past them, but he didn''t know what to do. In this way, dozens of hours later, Chu Nan''s mind, which had already expanded to a range of 20 meters, had a strange color in a piece of blue: white! White so pure, so dazzling. This white light spot is also a ganoderma lucidum coral, a different kind of ganoderma lucidum coral. Chu Nan looked closely at the bugs surrounding the white bug. The blue fire on his body was much thicker, slightly larger, and the thorns were sharper... This group of bugs seemed to be guarding the white bug, as if this white bug was the leader of this group of bugs, just like those leaders in human society, with a large group of subordinates, but this white bug''s subordinates, too many. The closer they got to the white bug, the more Chu Nan heard the hissing sound. It was not in his ears, but in his mind. The closer he got, the more shrill the hissing sound became. The other blue bugs jumped and became more boisterous. Even the blue bugs, which were shrouded in the "Sadness cutting" technique, began to struggle. "Is this the order of the white bug?" Chu Nan asked suspiciously, then said, "Catch the thief first, catch the king. I want to see the consequences of killing you, this white monster!" With that thought, Chu Nan ran straight to the white monster and cut it off. The hissing sound was sharp and buzzing. The blue jade ganoderma corals fell into a frenzy and ran straight towards Chu Nan. They all looked as if they were desperate to give up their lives. Seeing this, Chu Nan was even more determined in his heart. The mixed-yuan ring defense was opened to the maximum, with one heavy sword, one Dragon Teeth, and kill forward. These blue jade ganoderma corals, in Chu Nan''s "Sad" martial arts, and white jade ganoderma corals issued a "Hiss," sometimes quiet, sometimes crazy... The more they moved forward, the more they went crazy. A small portion of the corals bumped into them, but they couldn''t break the Mixed elements Ring''s defenses. However, it was a bit difficult for them to bump into each other. After all, the Mixed elements Ring was not omnipotent. Chu Nan waved his sword at the white congzhi coral. Before he reached the front of the white monster, he was counteracted by the other blue ganoderma coral with his weak body. "It seems that this situation can only be done in front of the white monster." Twenty meters away, it took several hours for Chu Nan to reach it. Lock on the white jade ganoderma coral, and cut off in the fourth way, only to see that the white strange worm, which was originally standing in the spot, suddenly rushed into Chu Nan and rushed over, faster than the speed of the sword falling! "Hiss!" With a sharp sound, Chu Nan immediately felt the defensive light being pierced. Then, the long and thin thorns pierced into Chu Nan''s body again. Chu Nan immediately felt the blood all over her body, rushing crazily towards the thorns. The white jade ganoderma coral is sucking Chu Nan''s blood! "How dare you suck my blood?" Chu Nan''s face was grim, and his two fingers quickly pinched away, and a fire of silence was unleashed between them. Although the fire of silence was no match for the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, the high temperature of the fire of silence still made the pure white jade ganoderma coral used to the cold, shivering uncomfortably. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Dragon Teeth stabbed into the head of the white jade ganoderma coral, even though the white jade ganoderma coral was extremely strong, it also lost against the Dragon Teeth; Chu Nan did not hesitate to put the white jade ganoderma coral into the storage ring... In addition, a few drops of white liquid floated in the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. "These drops of white liquid should have come from the head of the white bug." Chu Nan recalled the whole process. "Then what is this white liquid? Is it the same blood as humans?" Chu Nan did not know, but took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and filled the drop of white liquid. Then, Chu Nan found that the dense blue bugs in front of him suddenly became chaotic and stopped attacking Chu Nan. Instead, they attacked each other. When they attacked, they were all spikes hitting each other... After observing it carefully for a while, Chu Nan found something new. He found that as long as one of the blue worms had a sharp thorn, it pierced into another blue bug and absorbed the blue liquid inside, the blue bug that was sucked in immediately died. The one that sucked in the liquid was changing, its color was purer and its volume was getting bigger... There were thousands of blue worms that hadn''t died yet, but their colors had changed, and white spots appeared on their bodies! "They''re swallowing, swallowing the evolution of their companions, and that drop of liquid is their most important thing..." Chu Nan was surprised at the scene in front of him. It was more bloody than the group of murderous bandits in Wulong Valley. Chu Nan did not take the opportunity to move forward, but observed, feeling that he had to catch something important. In the process of swallowing each other, three more powerful yuzhi corals appeared, and white spots appeared on their bodies. The blue monster, which originally belonged to the pure white monster, was also divided into three groups, each of them being the master and fighting with each other. In particular, the three newly evolved blue monsters fought the most ferociously... Just as Chu Nan was about to take down the three blue monsters, all the blue monsters who were fighting fiercely stopped and turned back in unison. Chu Nan watched the inexplicable change and looked in the direction they turned. Chu Nan saw another white bug in the distance, and there was another hissing sound in his mind. The yuzhi coral, who was just killing each other, attacked Chu Nan again! "This..." Chu Nan opened his mouth. "The world of these monsters is also about strength and respect for the strong, but it is much simpler than human society. There is no scheming, no scheming, and the weak are completely unconditional execution of the orders of the strong..." To be honest, seeing this, Chu Nan had a lot of good feelings for these strange bugs that had caused him so much trouble and liked them a little. But like it or not, the spikes of the white bug could easily pierce the defensive halo triggered by the Mixed elements Ring. One or two white bugs didn''t matter, but if the number of white bugs reached the number of blue bugs, the image that Chu Nan had imagined would really happen to him. Chapter 368 Thats It! Chu Nan took the initiative and activated the defensive halo, "Cut worry" martial arts opened and closed, to cut the white jade ganoderma coral. After some time, Chu Nan killed the white bug in front of him, and the white bug launched a fierce attack just like the previous one. This time, Chu Nan, who had learned from the experience, was already on guard and took out the dragon scales to protect himself! The white bug came quickly, and the defensive halo broke again. The sharp thorn pierced the scale of the dragon, but it couldn''t get in half. Then Chu Nan seized the opportunity to pierce his head, and a few drops of pure white liquid floated in the air. Chu Nan placed it in the jade bottle again, and the body was put in the storage ring. After that, the blue jade ganoderma corals, which had lost their leader, began a new round of killing each other. The whole sea of fire was filled with sharp and piercing buzzes, as if they were blowing battle slogans. Until... Another white jade ganoderma coral arrived, the fight stopped, and the swarm attacked Chu Nan! Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled and ignored the other monsters. He walked straight ahead to kill the white monsters... Just like that, he killed the white bug all the way into the direction the black egg had previously directed. But after walking for several hours, about fifty or sixty white worms were killed. After the white liquid was filled with two jade bottles, Chu Nan had a new understanding. The more he walked forward, the more powerful the bugs were, especially those white worms, which were bigger and purer in size and color. Besides, beside the white worms behind him, there were a lot of blue and white monsters... With this understanding, Chu Nan walked forward as he watched the strange insects devour him. All of a sudden, it was devouring and killing itself. Once again, it stopped. Chu Nan thought there was a new white bug, and he didn''t care. But when he looked forward, his face changed... What appeared in Chu Nan''s vision was not a speck of white, but a pile of white. According to the size, there were at least hundreds of them. Besides the white bugs, there were also groups of blue and white bugs, which were quite large. As for the blue bugs, not to mention, they were everywhere! What shocked Chu Nan the most was that there was a red bug in the middle of the group of white bugs! "Color represents strength. The white one is stronger than the blue one. The red one is definitely stronger than the white one. The white one can pierce the Mixed elements Ring defense. What about the red one? What about strength?" If there were no dragon scales, Chu Nan really did not know what to do. "The red monster should not be able to break the dragon scales!" Chu Nan was still clinging to the white bug. His path was bound to advance. Only by fighting can one find a way. Although Chu Nan was still pondering, "Is there a higher level of existence than the red bug?" The answer Chu Nan gave himself was, "Very likely - yes!" As he walked, Chu Nan''s thoughts became clearer and clearer... A fierce battle, an absolute fierce battle! After a long and arduous journey through the blue and white jade ganoderma corals, they fought hard against the groups of blue and white jade ganoderma corals, and then went shopping for hundreds of white jade ganoderma corals. The Mixed elements Ring, which had been providing Chu Nan with absolute defense, had no use at this time. The defensive halo was like nothing in front of the white jade ganoderma coral! The only thing that could have a defensive effect was dragon scales. Unfortunately, there was only one dragon scale, which could not be prevented here. A complete bloody battle. Chu Nan had become a bloody man. The spikes of these strange insects, once pierced into Chu Nan''s body, began to absorb Chu Nan''s blood crazily. It was hard to imagine that this group of jade ganoderma corals was not very big, but the speed and amount of blood they sucked were so fast that Chu Nan was shocked. So, Chu Nan''s heavy sword used the Wild Wind Blows''s second style, and the dragon''s tooth in the other hand was aimed at the opportunity to stab, because there were too many white bugs, the white liquid floating out of the head that pierced, Chu Nan had no time to collect, and was sucked by the other white bugs! After inhaling the white liquid, the ganoderma lucidum coral became obviously stronger! This, indeed, made Chu Nan a little depressed. In addition, when Chu Nan was clear about that idea and looking for the target, another idea came to his mind, which was his attraction! In the process of Chu Nan becoming stronger step by step, the vortex suction was also a super hero, and the greatest achievement, and has always been Chu Nan''s biggest card! However, this no-go and disadvantageous card, in front of this group of white ganoderma corals, also lost its effectiveness. Although the jade ganoderma corals were too small to control, Chu Nan still found the opportunity to "Get close" to them, when the spikes of the white monster pierced his body and sucked his blood. However, no matter how powerful the whirlpool was, it did not have any effect on the ganoderma lucidum coral. Chu Nan could not understand the reason, so he could only let go of this tempting idea. Originally, he thought that he had found a way to enhance his strength and eliminate the strange insects, but now, it is a floating cloud. "It seems that we can only try that idea and gamble, but the goal of gambling is a little difficult to find..." Chu Nan muttered, surrounded by the black fire of extinction, and at the cost of losing a lot of blood, she finally killed hundreds of white jade ganoderma corals. Seeing this, the red jade ganoderma corals went crazy, and in a flash, Chu Nan''s eyes were only a remnant. When the red jade ganoderma corals hit Chu Nan''s heavy sword, the strength was not small, and it made the heavy sword move slightly. Down. Although it was only a slight movement, it didn''t seem like a big deal; but you should know that the heavy sword itself was two thousand jin, and with Chu Nan holding it, it was definitely twenty or thirty thousand jin, and the red jade ganoderma coral, which was only the size of a thumb, could shake twenty or thirty thousand jin. This was indeed quite surprising. The behavior of the red jade ganoderma corals made the words "An ant shakes a big tree" come true; if an unknowing person bumped into the red jade ganoderma corals, most of them would be dizzy. Then, the red jade ganoderma corals stabbed the thorns again, and the result would be the death of the person and the death of the person. Chu Nan spent a long time with the red jade ganoderma coral, and in the end, he used his own blood as bait to burst out a fire that made the red monster unable to adapt to the high temperature to extinguish. Seizing that moment of opportunity, he stabbed the dragon''s tooth into the red coral''s head and stabbed it in the right direction before he solved it. "This strange red worm only took a sip and probably took 200 milliliters of my blood away. It''s horrible." As Chu Nan spoke, he took out an empty jade bottle and filled it with a red liquid, which was darker and more demonic than human blood... Of course, Chu Nan did not spare the body of the red jade ganoderma coral. The rest of the bugs around them began a new round of devouring... Chu Nan did not move on, but stayed where he was. In his current situation, if he continued to move forward and encountered such a scale of bloody battle, he would surely die... Chu Nan stayed where he was. First, he wanted to restore the energy of the replenishing and adjust his tiredness day and night for so many days to get himself back to his best condition. Second, he wanted to use the blue flame of the replenishing to create a new meridian for himself! Article 10 meridians are not for the Unending Changing Techniques, not for the Tree and Grass, but for the second level of the chan! The reason why it was the Life and Death was that Chu Nan''s crazy idea: to control the strange bug in front of him, like a person, and make him his servant! At first, Chu Nan thought of it as a joke and ignored it. After all, how could Chu Nan have so much energy to control this endless monster? Chapter 369 Fight Side by Side Besides, even if you control a powerful monster, it doesn''t help much. All these monsters want is a quantity, a scale, a kind of overwhelming momentum! Moreover, it may not work! After all, the Life and Death is targeting people, not the monsters in front of them. Even if he did, he had to consider the power of the strange insects and so on... The first level of the Life and Death could only control two or three people. Chu Nan had already controlled two first level martial kings, a Martial. When he controlled Martial, he felt a little bit of difficulty. If he had to control a slightly more observable monster, he would probably fail. With all these factors in mind, Chu Nan decided to create the tenth meridian to achieve the second level of the Life and Death. Under the tremendous pressure of the Cold Jade, moving forward and fighting, Chu Nan''s body had unknowingly been strengthened,** strengthened, originally a good thing, but now Chu Nan is creating his own meridians, bringing more difficulties. In such an environment, although the training of fire power came faster, it was too slow and too slow compared to the replenishing who directly absorbed the core... Three hours later, Chu Nan was still sitting cross-legged. The compressed replenishing had only reached a quarter of their own meridians, and it was still three quarters away. Moreover, Chu Nan felt that it could make up a quarter in three hours. The colorful light definitely played a big role. Chu Nan was practicing the replenishing with all her might. Occasionally, she thought, "Those strange insects devour that white blue liquid and will evolve stronger. If I swallow it, will it also be the rise of the replenishing?" Chu Nan did not take any action, though. After all, these were unknown and strange. Who knew what would happen after swallowing the white liquid? If it did not increase and decrease, it would really be suicide. So, Chu Nan practiced honestly, and the jade ganoderma and corals around him were still devouring each other. After a few more hours, Chu Nan refined nearly half of the replenishing, and was in the middle of making up his mind... The buzzing suddenly stopped and became quiet! No killing, no devouring. Chu Nan''s face changed and he said, "Oh, no. What''s the scene like coming back here?" When he looked up, there were thousands of pure white ones. The jade ganoderma coral in the middle was still red, and its size was quite large compared to those blue monsters. It was three fingers wide. There were also red and white jade ganoderma corals around the red strange insects, and the largest number of these strange insects was no longer blue jade ganoderma corals, but blue and white jade ganoderma corals, the proportion of blue strange insects was extremely small. Seeing all this, Chu Nan''s facial muscles began to tremble abnormally. Yes, facing this, Chu Nan was also scared. Chu Nan tightened his grip on the dragon''s teeth with the sword in his hand. For fear that it would not solve the problem, it was unrealistic to turn around and run away. Even if Chu Nan was on the ground, not under the pressure, the speed of those white monsters might not be able to run. The only way to survive is to face it and fight for it. Hiss sounded. Chu Nan walked forward step by step, each step, the momentum rose a point, but he only walked three steps, blue monster first attacked, Chu Nan inspired the Mixed elements Ring defense, ignoring the blue monster. A few minutes later, the blue and white jade ganoderma corals came up again. Chu Nan put out his sword. Each sword contained a fire of extinction, which slightly prevented the attack of the blue and white strange insects. The red monster seemed to be very dissatisfied with the situation in front of him. A sharper voice sounded, and the white jade ganoderma coral came out. Thousands of corals were coming towards Chu Nan in a murderous manner. All the other jade ganoderma corals avoided him! "The next battle will be the toughest and most dangerous battle I have ever faced in my life, more dangerous and deadly than the last one in Cloud Mountain!" Chu Nan faced him with blood dripping down his face. In a split second, Chu Nan was surrounded by white jade ganoderma corals. Chu Nan blocked the dragon scales in dantian''s position, wielded his right sword and left Dragon Teeth to the extreme... Chu Nan''s blood was being swallowed up, and drops of white liquid floated out of the air. Chu Nan said in his heart, "We can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we can only die. We have to try the Life and Death. Unfortunately, these monsters came too fast, and the second level of the Life and Death has not yet been trained..." Chu Nan stared at the red bug. "If you want to control him, you can''t!" "What should we do?" Chu Nan asked himself over and over again. Suddenly, a blue color appeared on the edge of the Divine Thoughts''s limit. It was surrounded by blue. It was not a big deal, but this blue color was in white, which was very conspicuous. Chu Nan chased after the blue and saw that the blue was interspersing with a group of white monsters at an amazing speed, constantly devouring the white liquid that emerged. As it devoured, the blue monsters slowly began to evolve... Seeing this, Chu Nan suddenly made a decision in his heart: that''s it! "That''s it!" Chu Nan targeted the blue bug. The only reason he was aiming at a completely out of place blue bug was because he could take every opportunity to devour the white liquid between the powerful white bugs. Except that Chu Nan was only on the first level of the Life and Death at the moment, it was difficult to control the white bug... Most importantly, Chu Nan saw that the blue jade ganoderma coral wanted to become stronger! It''s not easy for an ant to be strong. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will die. Just like Chu Nan, who had wandered on the edge of death countless times. Just like the strange blue worm in front of him, if the white jade ganoderma coral attacked it, there was not much, just one, afraid that it would be swallowed up by others! These thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. After making up his mind, Chu Nan made a conscious move towards the blue bug that was getting deeper and deeper! Sizzle... Sizzle... Sizzle... Several more white monsters were cut off by Chu Nan, and white liquid floated out. The blue jade ganoderma coral saw the large white droplets, and then looked at four pure white companions. Finally,** defeated reason. The tiny creature jumped up and jumped into the air. Not to mention, the blue monster was really fast. There was originally a white ganoderma coral that was going to swallow the white droplets, but as soon as the thorns approached, the blue monster took the white droplets from its mouth. Naked tiger''s mouth! The white jade ganoderma coral immediately became angry and went straight to kill the blue monster. In this anger, there were both the indignation of the white droplets being snatched, and there were also so weak ones. It was only the blue jade ganoderma coral that dared to challenge its authority and the rules of the entire jade ganoderma coral group. Therefore, the white jade ganoderma corals are very murderous, so they must kill the blue strange insects! Chu Nan saw this and smiled, "So this strange blue bug is a different kind!" When the feeling of empathy surged in her heart, she also saw the opportunity. "When the white monster stabbed the blue monster into a serious wound, I will strike again. That way, it should be safe!" With this thought in mind, Chu Nan kept staring at the blue bug, and then saw the scene that surprised him again! The white jade ganoderma coral was about to catch up with the blue monster. Suddenly, the blue monster, who was eager to escape, turned around and stabbed the white jade ganoderma coral in the head! Chapter 370 Fight Side by Side 2 "A bottomless counterattack? Would you rather die than fight?" Chu Nan was even more impressed by the blue bug. At the same time, Chu Nan made a bold move to save the blue bug, because according to his understanding, the body of the white bug was harder than the blue bug, and the blue bug would not pierce the head of the white bug. However, the surprise scene appeared again. In the air, dazzling white droplets emerged, not blue droplets! "It pierced? How could it pierce?" Chu Nan was extremely surprised, and then thought of his own situation, "I can use Martial xiu to kill the first level martial king, or even the middle level martial king, then why can''t the blue monster stab the white monster to death? It seems that we are really fated!" Chu Nan read, and then saw the image he admired very much. After the blue bug stabbed the white bug, it did not retreat quickly, but jumped again and swallowed up the white droplets, and then ran away in a hurry. "Ruthless!" Chu Nan said a word. The behavior of the blue monster irritated other white jade ganoderma corals, especially the red jade ganoderma corals in front of it. It did not want to see such a rebel among its own men, and immediately a "Hiss hiss" scream! After the waves of screams spread, the white jade ganoderma coral no longer attacked Chu Nan, but began to kill the blue jade ganoderma coral that dared to challenge the rules. The blue bug couldn''t escape, so it stopped running and began a fierce battle. It stabbed left and right. Of course, the blue bug was also injured, but it protected its head very well. Chu Nan''s eyes were a little confused. He was very familiar with the scene in front of him. He had seen it many times in his dreams. Every time he flashed, he dreamed that his identity was revealed to the world. The Tianyi Sect knew that he was Devil Dao''s disciple, and he was besieged by people from all over North Qi kingdom! "Then I will make the same choice, war!" Chu Nan no longer hesitated, no longer waiting for the blue monster to be seriously injured before he took action to control it, but immediately put his hand out, "Cut worry" with brilliant martial arts, killed in a burst of energy, and killed the blue monster next to him. At this moment, the blue monster was in danger of extinction. Three sharp thorns were inserted into the blue monster, and the blue monster''s thorns were inserted into the head of another white jade ganoderma coral, but for some reason, it could not be pulled out! And the three spikes were getting closer and closer to the head of the blue monster. The blue bug hissed, his voice full of unwillingness, anger, and death... Just as the blue bug was about to be stabbed to death by three spikes, a hand blocked the blue bug''s surroundings and three spikes plunged into Chu Nan''s hand! This sudden change, not only did the white jade ganoderma coral froze, but also the blue monster looked at Chu Nan in a daze. Chu Nan smiled, released the fire of extinction with one hand, and used the dragon''s thorns to stab the three white monsters to death. He also shouted to the blue monster in his mouth, "Don''t absorb it yet!" However, the blue monster was still silly, obviously not understanding Chu Nan''s words. Chu Nan was also anxious, and his situation was very dangerous, waiting for this unique blue monster to explode. Therefore, Chu Nan quickly pointed at the white droplet with his hand, and then threw out all the white droplets collected from the storage ring, floating in front of the blue monster. The blue bug''s almost invisible eyes were moist and hissing, and Chu Nan pointed at the white droplets. "Suck, swallow, and evolve. I''ll stop you!" The blue bug still didn''t understand what Chu Nan was saying, but he knew what to do now, and the spikes began to point at the white droplets! A sharp, piercing sound came from the direction of the red jade ganoderma coral again. Some of the white jade ganoderma coral attacked Chu Nan again, and the other part had to break through Chu Nan''s defense to stab the blue jade ganoderma coral to death. However, Chu Nan fought hard to defend, but it was not so easy to break through. Even if there were fish that escaped from the net, Chu Nan blocked it with his flesh and blood... Chu Nan struggled to resist, and the blue bug was devouring it. In the blink of an eye, a bottle of white droplets was sucked up by the blue bug, and its body turned blue and white. Then, in a few seconds, two more bottles of white droplets were gone, and the blue and white droplets turned white, but not so pure. When Chu Nan blocked a white yuzhi coral with his palm, the blue bug had turned blue and white. Pure white. It turned into a pure white blue monster, which became much larger, and its head was raised high, completely different from the normal pure white jade ganoderma coral. After evolution, it was ready to go to war to help Chu Nan, but Chu Nan threw the red droplets it had collected before. It was stunned again and continued to hiss with ecstasy. In just a moment, it devoured the red droplets and turned red and white, mostly red! Chu Nan was amazed that this strange bug evolved too fast! After another evolution, the strange insects immediately broke into the group of white jade ganoderma corals, hissing non-stop, and those white jade ganoderma corals, after hearing its hissing, also began to hesitate, did not launch an attack. However, when the sharper sound of the red jade ganoderma coral reached it, the group of pure white monsters attacked it. However, this time, it was no longer the target of the hunt, it became a massacre! Chu Nan looked at it for a while and found that the strange bug had absorbed a lot of white droplets, but it did not evolve. The color on its body was like that." In Chu Nan''s mind, the situation changed again. The red and white jade ganoderma corals rushed over again. The white ones retreated and attacked Chu Nan. When the strange bug was facing the red jade ganoderma coral, it looked back at Chu Nan, and Chu Nan smiled. The fire of silence rose again, and the dragon''s teeth danced. One man, one worm, and each of them engaged in a bloody battle. Chu Nan''s battle was a little easier, because the white bugs didn''t attack as resolutely as before, but hesitantly. Chu Nan didn''t have to think much about it to know that it must be the fault of the bugs, because the bugs were hissing all the time! However, the situation of the strange bug was quite dangerous. After all, it had just advanced and was still one against ten. It had to be distracted to help Chu Nan relieve the pressure, so the danger was still alive. "You are righteous to me, so I can''t be heartless to you!" Chu Nan said solemnly. With a loud roar, he turned the whirlpool around in a frenzy. The replenishing surged out of the whirlpool, burning out the flames of extinction. With a punch, the flames of extinction formed a whirlpool and swirled the white monsters in... And Chu Nan took this opportunity to rush towards that strange bug! In front of him, the whirlpool affected the fighting power of the red and white strange worm. Chu Nan used the dragon''s teeth to help him, and the strange worm used the sharp thorn to stab, stab, stab, stab... With the cooperation of one person and one insect, dozens of red and white strange insects were all killed. The strange insect devoured the droplets floating in the air at an extremely fast speed, and then its body turned red, but the bulge of its head was even more obvious! However, Chu Nan used this whirlpool under the extreme exhaustion of his body. The damage to him was too great, his face was pure white, and his body was still a little unstable! At the same time, the red jade ganoderma coral in the distance hummed and screamed again! At this moment, the strange bug suddenly turned around and stabbed Chu Nan with a red thorn... Chapter 371 Little Blue Red thorns, piercing into Chu Nan''s body! Chu Nan was really unprepared. He never expected this to happen. Before, Chu Nan really wanted to kill the white jade ganoderma coral when its body was still blue, put it together and control it with the Life and Death, but later saw the kind of unyielding will of the monster. Chu Nan thought that he would rather die in battle than accept the control of others. He thought that this strange bug with the same temper as him was the same. So, Chu Nan gave up using the Life and Death to control it! But now, what he did not want, his kindness, in exchange for a sharp stab. This stab not only pierced into his body, but also into his heart. In an instant, all sorts of thoughts flashed through his mind, but Chu Nan felt something different again. It was not as if the white bug had been stabbed and blood had been sucked, but there was something else in his mind. It was as if the monster''s life had something to do with him. It was a little Life and Death controlled... Chu Nan looked at the strange bug, and the strange bug hissed, and this time the strange bug hissed, Chu Nan used his mind to understand, after understanding Chu Nan, only then did he know that he was wrong about the strange bug. The bug wasn''t trying to hurt him or suck his blood, but to help him! After one stab, Chu Nan felt that his body had really recovered a lot, as if he had to gain some of the power from the strange worm, and even life force. The same stab, some of them sucking blood, some of them killing themselves, but the weird worm was sacrificing himself for Chu Nan. A feeling called "Touched" was born. Chu Nan answered with a divine thought, "I will help you become the strongest of your kind and let you evolve!" After the strange insect hissed his thanks, he turned around and saw the red jade ganoderma coral rushing over. The strange insect also raised its spikes and rushed over. The jade ganoderma coral, whether blue or white, was all standing in silence, watching the battle and waiting for their new leader to emerge. The red jade ganoderma coral attack was very fierce. Whether it was because it stabbed Chu Nan or not, the strange insect fought very hard. The situation was always dangerous. Fortunately, the strange insect was extremely flexible, jumping left and right, and could always avoid the fatal position. However, if this situation continued, the strange insect would be devoured by the red jade ganoderma coral. Chu Nan was still thinking about what the bug had sent to the Divine Thoughts. Specifically, there were two words in it: "Master!" "Am I its master?" Chu Nan also seemed to be in a dream, seeing the danger of strange insects, he no longer watched the war, holding the Dragon Teeth, join the war group. Chu Nangang moved, and the jade ganoderma corals around him moved, trying to stop Chu Nan, as if not to let him participate in the battle inside. Chu Nancai did not care so much, he wanted to let the strange bug be good, he wanted to help it evolve... The fire of silence shone, and Chu Nan became a fireman, dashing against the pressure. One person and one insect attacked together, and the situation immediately changed. The red jade ganoderma coral was invincible, and the strange insect swept through the awkward situation, and with great strength, it aimed at the head of the red jade ganoderma coral one by one... Finally, after a few minutes of fighting, the red jade ganoderma coral flashed dozens of times, and was forced by the Dragon Teeth to stab into it by a strange insect. The strange insect immediately absorbed the red droplets, and very quickly, the red on the strange insect deepened, the blood was incomparably red, and the bulge on its head became more prominent... "Sizzle sizzle..." With a sharp sound, the yuzhi corals, which were rushing crazily towards Chu Nan, suddenly stopped, and then quietly formed a circle with Chu Nan and the strange insects, which expanded out layer by layer. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts understood that the bug had become the leader of this large group of bugs. As long as the bug didn''t die, the bugs had to listen to it. They formed a circle, and the bug ordered them to protect Chu Nan... Not only that, but also the strange worm fiercely attacked the dead red jade ganoderma coral a few times, and a few drops of red droplets appeared in the sea of fire. Chu Nanzheng wondered why it did not devour it, and the strange worm hissed at Chu Nan again. Chu Nan was stunned and pointed his finger back at his nose. "Let me smoke?" The bug hissed again, but it was Chu Nan who swallowed the red droplets. Chu Nan was not suspicious of the bug. He just felt that the bug was about to evolve, and it should devour more. He said to the Divine Thoughts, "Absorb it yourself. That will speed up your evolution." The message the bug returned was that if it were to evolve again, it would need blood of its own kind at a higher level! "Blood, indeed this is blood..." Chu Nan no longer hesitated when he heard the strange worm say it. He swallowed the red droplet. As soon as the red droplet entered Chu Nan''s body, it was immediately shattered by those whirlpools and spread to every part of his body. Perhaps Chu Nan''s body was too big, and he didn''t feel anything. The strange worm was singing a triumphant song and continued to move forward... Walking, Chu Nan said in his mind, "I''ll call you Xiaolan!" "Thank you, master." Xiaolan sent this message back, and then Chu Nan asked Xiaolan about some information about this place. Then, Chu Nan knew that the blue fire was cold and blue, called Cold Jade and Blue Flame, knew that the strange insects around him were called yuzhi corals, and also knew that at the bottom of the fire sea of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, besides their yuzhi corals, there was also a coral black blue whale, which was huge, thick skin, thick flesh, and very strong. Moreover, the coral black blue whale also fed on yuzhi corals. Fortunately, the coral black blue whale seemed to be waiting for something. What, the active area is within that range; and because of this, the yuzhi coral can develop to this scale... In addition, Chu Nan also knew that the life span of the jade ganoderma coral was extremely long, which was the lowest level of blue jade ganoderma coral. As long as the environment was suitable, as long as it was not killed, it was not a problem to live for thousands of years casually. Of course, the higher the existence, the longer the life! "Such a little fellow can live for thousands of years at will. There is no comparison between heaven and earth." Chu Nan sighed, but suddenly thought, "The thing that the coral black and blue whale is guarding, isn''t it the Water Elemental Crystal? The ganoderma lucidum coral is already so powerful, but the coral black and blue whale treats the ganoderma lucidum coral as food..." "Whatever. Let''s take it one step at a time. Let''s help Xiaolan become stronger first!" Chu Nan read and took out the black egg. As soon as the black egg was taken out, he felt the atmosphere around him. He quickly drilled into Chu Nan''s arms. Chu Nan laughed and put the black egg outside. He struggled back and forth. Seeing that the jade ganoderma coral did not attack them, the black egg floated in the air with ease and floated forward. "By the way, isn''t your shell very hard? Then what are you hiding from?" Chu Nan was puzzled. There was a strange scene in the sea of Cold Jade and Blue Flame. The sea was covered with jade ganoderma corals. They were guarding one person, one egg, one worm. Along the way, Chu Nan and the others met several groups, led by red jade ganoderma corals. Today''s Xiaolan was extraordinary. He did not need Chu Nan''s help at all. He directly commanded his troops and fought together. He went to the leader of the other side and won every battle. However, the red droplets after the war were divided into three parts: Xiaolan, Chu Nan, and black egg. Only then did Chu Nan realize that xiao lan had lied to him before. He didn''t need the red liquid drop, but wanted to separate it from chu Nanping and let Chu Nan swallow it, but Chu Nan swallowed a lot, and nothing unusual happened. About eight hundred meters later, they encountered a group of ganoderma lucidum corals, and the leader of this group of ganoderma lucidum corals was golden. This time, Chu Nan and Xiaolan made a move together, even the black egg was no longer afraid, but they made a bold move, and the most important role of the black egg was to block the attack of the golden ganoderma lucidum corals, and occasionally hit it twice. Chapter 372 The King After three rounds of siege, the yellow jade ganoderma coral was quickly defeated. Chu nanlong''s teeth pierced its head. The golden droplets, Chu Nan and black eggs did not devour them. Instead, they were all given to Xiaolan to allow it to evolve as quickly as possible. After killing three gold bugs in a row, Xiaolan''s whole body turned gold, and the bulge of his head changed again. He looked like a human eye, and Xiaolan''s body was the size of a fist. After the battle, the golden droplets were divided equally among the three. When the black egg swallowed the droplets, it was the most exciting. It made Chu Nan think that the reason why the black egg was not as afraid as before was that it was tempting the droplets. All the way through the fight, all the way through the reorganization of the troops, Chu Nan and the others could not see the blue around them, blue ran to a good distance and nowhere, surrounded by a red and yellow, followed by red and white. Chu Nan felt a sense of accomplishment, but also a little depressed. If these hundreds of thousands of jade ganoderma corals could be brought out to deal with the Tianyi Sect, it would be a great help; Chu Nan''s depression was interrupted by a group of jade ganoderma corals led by purple worms... Without a word, the three of them rushed up in perfect harmony. The purple jade ganoderma coral was surrounded by a fierce beating, but this purple jade ganoderma coral was indeed extraordinary. The three of them teamed up and fought extremely hard, and Xiaolan''s side of the men, some of them were not even able to compete. Fighting after fighting at the bottom of the sea of fire, all the martial kings on the ice were completely unaware. However, their eyes had been staring at the center of the sea of fire, and a blue icicle of light shot up from the center of the sky. The martial kings jumped into the air at the first time and had an idea in their hearts: "Is the original crystal of the water yuan going to be born?" The purple jade ganoderma coral, which was covered with bruises and bruises on Chu Nan''s body, was finally destroyed at the cost of the dim black egg and a big hole in Xiaolan''s abdomen! This time, Xiaolan resolutely divided the purple droplets into three parts. Chu Nan insisted not to, but Xiaolan simply swallowed up the part that belonged to it, screamed, and with his original and newly taken men, marched forward again. Helplessly, Chu Nan and the black egg each absorbed a drop of purple liquid. As soon as they were absorbed, the black egg glistened, naturally still black. Chu Nan still did not feel any change. After killing five purple jade ganoderma corals like this, Xiaolan turned completely purple. The eye-like existence of the head was even more monstrous, and the size of the black egg had also changed. The huge team changed again, and next to Chu Nan and the others were purple and golden jade ganoderma corals. As he walked down the road, Xiaolan''s color changed from purple to transparent. Xiaolan, who was already 20 centimeters in size, showed an incomparably solemn expression in front of him! Chu Nan noticed and spoke in a divine voice, "What''s in front of you?" "The king of the yuzhi coral!" "Do you want to be king?" After a long time, there was a response in his mind: "I am the king!" "Hmm?" "My parents were kings of the upper realm. For me, they were killed by this king now..." Chu Nan did not lament that the worm''s world was as treacherous and treacherous as human beings, nor was he surprised that he had signed such a life-and-death relationship with the king of the yuzhi coral. He only solemnly said, "Black egg and I will fight with you!" Xiaolan sent back a message in his mind, "The battle of the king can only be fought on his own, not by others, otherwise, it will not be recognized. The royal family, with their own consciousness, is different from other ganoderma corals!" Although Xiaolan said so, Chu Nan still wanted to help it. Thinking about it, no magic weapon, no elixir, and no suitable for Xiaolan. Finally, when Chu Nan saw the black egg, his eyes suddenly lit up. The black egg suddenly floated, as if it had sensed Chu Nan''s gaze! Chu Nan smiled. Naturally, he didn''t want to do anything to the black egg, but remembered how the black egg had come to this day. The most important thing was his blood. His blood was different, useful to the mysterious black egg, and certainly useful to Xiaolan. It was also possible that Chu Nan had slapped him to death before he could change. "Xiaolan, come here." Xiaolan followed Chu Nan''s instructions. The transparent Xiaolan, with a majestic look, really had the aura of a king on his body. Chu Nan slashed his wrist with his dragon teeth, and blood rushed out and fell on Xiaolan. "Master, what are you doing?" "Swallow up all this blood." Chu Nan didn''t explain, only ordered. Xiaolan didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that his master wouldn''t hurt it. He devoured Chu Nan''s blood honestly. For the first time, Chu Nan released almost a third of his blood, but Xiaolan didn''t change much. After eight hours, Chu Nan recovered a little and let out nearly a third of his blood! Three times after that, Xiaolan began to evolve, and the message it sent back resounded in Chu Nan''s consciousness. "I feel like there''s an unprecedented power in my body. I feel like I''m going to evolve again, but this evolution is completely different from the memory my parents left me!" "My blood contains a Blood Python spirit that is about to turn into a dragon!" Chu Nan was just thinking, not letting Xiaolan know, he was just letting Xiaolan devour and absorb it. Xiaolan''s consciousness was full of gratitude, a tearful gratitude, a gratitude that would never be lost in this life... Master, I won''t let you down!" After Xiaolan sent this message back, he devoured it with all his might! The transparent color gradually changed to a blood-red color. In the process of changing, little blue needed more and more blood. At first, Chu Nan had eight hours to rest, and later, it was four hours. After that, two hours. Until now, only half an hour... There was no time to recover, and there was no magic potion. Even in the sea of fire of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, the replenishing could not condense. Xiaolan, who was in the process of evolution, saw that it was going to stop and no longer devour, but Chu Nan forced it to continue. Then, Xiaolan let out an extremely piercing scream. The golden yuzhi coral beside him exploded, and the golden droplets floated to chu after the explosion. To the south. Not to mention, the golden droplets worked. Chu Nan recovered a lot, but still could not withstand the loss of power from the loss of blood. After nine days, Xiaolan''s evolution was complete. He was 30 centimeters in size and had blood all over his body. The color was exactly the same as Chu Nan''s blood. The bulge in his head looked more like his eyes. He also gave him a kind of power as soon as he opened them. Chu Nan was so weak that when he closed his eyes and was ready to recover, he used the Divine Thoughts to send a message to Xiaolan, "You will succeed!" Xiaolan''s body floated up and down, hissing. The most advanced ganoderma corals protected Chu Nan tightly. A large group of ganoderma corals shuttled through the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. After the evolution of Xiaolan, he had great confidence that he could defeat the king. In three days, Xiaolan swallowed a lot of transparent jade ganoderma corals and continuously strengthened his strength. Finally, xiao lan stopped and looked at a tricolored coral in front of him, which had a body size of about 50 centimeters. It was full of killer, because this jade ganoderma coral was the killer of his parents and his enemy! When enemies meet, their eyes turn red. The shrill voices rose and fell, and all the other jade ganoderma corals retreated far away, except for the group of jade ganoderma corals that protected Chu Nan; the hissing sound was incessant, probably because they were attacking each other, as well as the three-colored jade ganoderma corals'' contempt for Xiaolan. After all, Xiaolan''s blood red was not much worse than the red which was only one rank higher than white. Chapter 373 The Pros And Cons Go Hand in Hand Xiao lan rushed up, and Chu Nan woke up at the same time. He saw that the jade ganoderma coral king did not dodge at all and faced Xiaolan''s attack. Naturally, this tricolor jade ganoderma coral paid the price for its carelessness. Xiaolan stabbed it in the abdomen, and the tricolor jade ganoderma coral was furious. Only then did it realize that Xiaolan was not as weak as it thought and began to pay attention to it. In this way, the fight between the two would be dangerous. In the midst of a fierce battle between the two, the whole sea of fire suddenly changed, boiling like boiling water, and for a moment there was a violent atmosphere everywhere, as if something big had happened. Boom! Further ahead came the sound of explosions, and a pillar of light appeared at the bottom of the sea of fire, and the bottom of the sea of fire was vibrating... On the top of the ice platform, it was boiling even more violently. The blue icicle was getting stronger and stronger, and the cold jade blue flame was splattering on the ice platform. Elder Mo looked at the sudden change and frowned. Shang Qingdong and the others had a smile on their faces that was hard to hide. "It must be the original crystal of the water element that is going to be born. The original crystal of the water element is going to be born!" As Master Wukong watched the changes, he wondered where the lord was hiding nearby. He also thought about Cold Jade and Blue Flame, but he thought that even if the lord was a little unreasonable, it was impossible to survive in the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. Moreover, at this moment, the Tianyi Sect exchange conference has begun! At the bottom of the sea of fire, the tricolored jade ganoderma coral was a little flustered and kept looking at the place where the light pillar was rising, and kept screaming at Xiaolan, as if discussing something, so that Xiaolan could stop now and finish the matter there first. But little blue, no matter how much, continued to attack frantically, one after another piercing her head, and finally the tricolor jade ganoderma coral was furious, releasing a "If you die, I will fulfill your signal." After that, the tricolored jade ganoderma coral emerged from the body of the tricolored light, should be preparing for the final blow! Chu Nan''s heart suddenly rose to her throat. It was at this moment whether she was alive or dead. After a few breaths, the eye on the head of the tricolored jade ganoderma coral suddenly opened. The tricolored light shot out from inside and hit Xiaolan. Xiaolan''s body began to shrink, getting smaller and smaller... Chu Nan was flustered, and the round, blind black egg looked like it was about to rush over! In the midst of her worry, Xiaolan''s blood-red eyes on her head suddenly opened. Facing the tricolor light, the tricolor jade ganoderma corals hissed again, and her voice was full of surprise! When the two different powers confronted each other, Chu Nan looked for a while and found something strange. The three-colored light represented destruction, while the blood-red light represented engulfment... One was to destroy the other party purely, the other was to use the other party''s power for his own use. If the gap was too big, such as the tricolor jade ganoderma corals were too strong, strong enough to destroy Xiaolan in a flash, then xiao lan would naturally die. However, the current situation is that Xiaolan and tricolor jade ganoderma corals are no different, both of their powers are weakening, but the rate of tricolor jade ganoderma corals decreasing, But twice as fast. In the end, it was clear that dun ying and dun losing. Three minutes later, Xiaolan burst into a rage and rushed up. The sharp thorns suddenly pierced the head of the tricolor yuzhi coral. The tricolor light disappeared, and xiao lan took revenge and became the new king of the tricolor yuzhi coral. The tricolor droplet was also divided into three parts. After receiving xiao lan''s persistent thoughts, Chu Nan smiled, but he did not like it. Seeing that Chu Nan and the black egg had absorbed the tricolor droplet, Xiaolan sent another message: master, there''s something good ahead. Let''s go... When Xiaolan heard something good in front of him, Chu Nan didn''t respond. Because after Chu Nan absorbed the tricolor droplets into his body, his body, which had never had much reaction, finally changed. After absorbing so many different droplets, there was no change. Perhaps the accumulation of quantity was ahead, and the tricolor droplets were the last straw, so the quantity change reached the qualitative change. Chu Nan clearly felt his body being transformed again, from the inside to the outside, and the colorful light in the dantian also rotated through a whirlpool one after another, being sucked into every inch of flesh and blood, blending into his body. Feeling these changes, Chu Nan thought about the hardness of the jade ganoderma coral, especially the transparent jade ganoderma coral can make a small hole in the ancient sword, only the strange heavy sword, as well as the Dragon Teeth, dragon scales intact. Thinking about this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but look forward to it. The purple jade ganoderma coral is so powerful, and how powerful the tricolor king jade ganoderma coral will be? Chu Nan opened his eyes and stabbed his body with the ancient sword. The sound of the stabbing was the golden tango of "Dang." There was no trace on his hand. Of course, the ancient sword did not crack or anything. "Comparable to an ancient sword?" Chu Nan''s intuition was knocked out by a wave of happiness! "Then I can use the Mixed elements Ring less in the future, which will reduce the chance of exposure." "In this way, when it comes to the heavenly sect, I have an extra guarantee!" "The stronger I am, the more I can fulfill those promises one by one!" ... In an instant, many thoughts flashed through her mind. Then, her happy face froze again. Everything was good for cheating, good for bad. What Chu Nan had just thought of was good, but now, a series of bad things came out. "What kind of replenishing is needed for such a strong**? To open the meridians?" "What about the second priority of the Life and Death? What about the third floor of the Unending Changing Techniques? What about the third floor of the Tree and Grass?" "These are all very important and cannot be missed." ... Thinking of this, Chu Nan could only smile bitterly. "If I had known, I wouldn''t have rushed to Bingyan Island. Instead, I would have found a huge replenishing, or killed a few martial kings, created more meridians, and then made my body so strong. That would have been great!" "This beautiful idea can only be a castle in the air and will never come true again." "Well, it''s not bad to have such an unexpected harvest. What else should I ask for? When the time comes, I will try my best to improve my cultivation, to make the replenishing more aggressive, to make the quality of the flame stronger, and so on. As long as this body is still alive, as long as I am still alive, there will always be a way to get through the meridians..." Chu Nan abandoned his frustration and became firm." Chu Nan talked himself through and said with a smile, "Life like this is a challenge!" Then, Chu Nancai remembered the message that xiao lan had sent back and was wondering if the good thing was a Water Elemental Crystal when he heard a "Dong" sound! The sound was both in his ears and in his mind. Chu nan turned his head to look at the source of the sound and saw the black egg! The black egg, which had swallowed up the three colored droplets, was a little bigger, but that was not the point. The point was that the black egg began to" thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump... "Are the black eggs coming out?" Chu Nan couldn''t help but rejoice. "I absorbed those droplets so forcefully. Then what did the black egg get?" Xiaolan also looked at the black egg. The ground shook more and more violently. The other jade ganoderma corals began to stir uneasily. Xiaolan raised his sharp thorns and hissed a shriek. The jade ganoderma corals, which could not be seen at the end of their sight, immediately quieted down and did not dare to move. All that was left was the constant rumbling and the "Thump" of the black egg. After waiting for about half an hour, the black egg was still just "Dong dong," and there was no other reaction. Chu Nan stopped waiting and threw the black egg into the storage ring. He ran forward with Xiaolan. Chu Nan, who was even stronger, could withstand the pressure at the bottom of the sea of fire and strode forward. Chapter 374 Fire of the Underworld 1 Of course, compared to Xiaolan and the others, their speed was still a lot slower, but Xiaolan did not fly forward by himself, but stopped on Chu Nan''s shoulder. The fire was boiling more and more intensely. After five hours of running, Chu Nan and the others came to the center. As soon as they got closer, a loud roar rang in Chu Nan''s ear. With that roar, the Cold Jade and Blue Flame around them all retreated three feet. Chu Nan looked over. There was a huge thing in front of him. It was pure blue all over. His whole body was flat. His head and so on were all very strange. Chu Nan had never seen it before. Without Xiaolan''s warning, Chu Nan already knew that this huge thing was a coral black blue whale.. The screech of the coral black whale was directed at Chu Nan and the others, because the coral black whale smelled a strange smell, and this screech not only rang in Chu Nan''s ears, but also in the fire of the entire Cold Jade and Blue Flame, but also rushed out of the fire, ringing in the ears of all the martial kings, in the mind... Three more flames flew into the air as the roaring sound burst out of the fire. "This whistle?" Elder Mo frowned thoughtfully. Shang Qingdong''s face changed greatly. "Listening to this roar, there is a great power in it. What else is there under this sea of fire? Is it the guardian beast of the Water Elemental Crystal? If that''s true..." Shang Qingdong''s face darkened at the thought. The faces of the others were not good either. According to the information they had received, and some guesses, the Water Elemental Crystal born in Bingyan Island was at most just the superior yuan pulse. But seeing the current situation, Bingyan Island split open from the center, and in front of them was a sea of flames of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, and such a powerful roar, all showed that this is not the superior yuan pulse so simple! Or think about it boldly: could it be the ultimate vein? On the land of tianwu, even the top-grade Origin Stone are very few. How could there be a top-grade vein? But, if not, how could he explain everything in front of him? Almost everyone was regretful. Shang Qingdong was regretful that Martial Emperor from the Tianyi Sect didn''t come. No, maybe Martial Monarch would be safer. It was too late to inform him now. He could be the leader, not to mention the guardian beast that made the noise. Even these people in front of him were not entirely within his control. "Why did so many accidents happen all of a sudden? What should I do now? The crystal heaven sect must be taken." Qingdong, the chief monk, thought about the same thing and said in his heart, "But that''s good. When the people here fight a serious injury with the guardian beast, the chess pieces I arranged outside will play a big role." At this thought, the leader''s heart calmed down again and nodded slightly with the skinny old man. As for the Sword Chopping Sect elders yuan, the Sword Chopping Sect and the Sword Chopping Sect elders, they were all thinking that we should let the strongest people in the sect take action and snatch them away. Master Wukong was still thinking, but fu zhen had just woken up from his "Fu" world by the sound of the vibration. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t figure out how to change the water amulet into ice amulet and then into cold fire amulet... Elder Mo, who was at the highest level of cultivation, had an uncontested attitude. All he cared about was that boy, who did not know where he had gone. At the bottom of the sea of fire, Chu Nan and Xiaolan did not leave because of the howling of the coral black whale. The coral black whale was obviously angry, and it repeatedly screamed, as if it was impatiently making Chu Nan and the others roll... These screams pierced Chu Nan''s ears and made Chu Nan''s body tremble several times. Chu Nan suddenly remembered when Martial King Qin roared in Cloud Mountain, "Is this a sound attack?" One after another, it was like a big drum pounding on Chu Nan''s head, making him dizzy. Xiaolan was in better condition. When he saw that Chu Nan was not right and was about to stab Chu Nan with a sharp thorn, Chu Nan''s teeth had already bitten his tongue heavily, and the intense pain woke Chu Nan up. Chu Nan secretly rejoiced, "It''s so close. Fortunately, my will has been honed strong enough. Otherwise, just this roar will kill me!" It was not only Chu Nan who was attacked, but also the martial kings on the ice platform. Perhaps the roar had lost a lot of power through the sea of fire. When it reached the top, it was much less powerful. Even so, those people quickly held their breath and closed their ears, and their hearts were even more shocked, "Just sound is so powerful. What kind of monster is it? Can you fight it?" At this moment, they never thought of escaping. All they thought about was how to get the Water Elemental Crystal, how to get the best interests among the people, who they wanted to win over, who they should ally with, and so on... The howling coral black and blue whale saw Chu Nan, who looked as if nothing had happened, and couldn''t help but howl. Then it was furious. It shook its body, opened its mouth, and took a deep breath. The surrounding Cold Jade and Blue Flame were sucked in a lot. Then, the coral black and blue whale threw up at Chu Nan with all its strength, and a stream of water arrows drilled out. Just as they were about to reach Chu Nan, the water arrows burst, forming a water curtain and coming towards Chu Nan and little blue. Chu Nan felt suffocated before he could get close to the water curtain. The coral black whale sucked in the Cold Jade and Blue Flame again and continued to attack. But all of a sudden, the never sharp "Poof poof" sounded. The coral black and blue whale immediately gave up on attacking Chu Nan. Instead, it swirled its huge body nimbly. Looking down, it saw a faint fire rising in front of it... The water curtain came, and before Chu Nan could make a move, Xiaolan went straight up and pierced the water curtain. The split water curtain disappeared into the sea of fire and became part of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame! The faint fire was also blue in color, flickering and flickering like a gust of wind that was about to be blown out. But only after a small fire appeared. The whole sea of fire had changed. Chu Nan looked around and the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, which was still in a state of chaos, suddenly quieted down. Then, the Cold Jade and Blue Flame crawled down towards the dark fire! This scene, this picture, gave Chu Nan the feeling that these Cold Jade and Blue Flame were just like the common people, civil and military ministers on earth, bowing to the emperor! That''s right, that''s how it feels. Three kneels and nine kowtows! "What is this fire? It actually caused the whole sea of fire to bow down!" Chu Nan was surprised, of course, he did not know that when his sword was born, it also attracted the world''s divine weapons and sharp weapons to bow down. On top of the ice, the martial arts kings also saw a strange picture. They saw the fire around them, all facing in the middle. All the martial kings could not see the faint fire below, so naturally they could not think of the word "Kowtow." They just felt that they were closer to the birth of the original crystal of water, which was caused by the birth of the Water Elemental Crystal! The faint fire left the ground and slowly rose into the air. The Cold Jade and Blue Flame also showed an open and respectful appearance. The faint fire really drifted upwards. At this moment, the coral black blue whale spewed wildly at the faint fire. The flame of the faint fire was scattered, as if it was going to be blown out in the next instant. But the faint fire swung back and forth, swaying in all directions, but not extinguished. The coral black whale did not give up either. It blew harder and harder each time, but it did not work. The coral black whale roared again, its mouth opened wide and no longer blew. Instead, it spat out a stream of water arrows, trying to extinguish the faint fire. But these water arrows, ten meters away from the faint fire, were frozen, and then became a part of the sea of fire. Chapter 375 Fire of the Underworld 2 The coral black whale was enraged, its huge body trembled, and the surrounding sea of fire was scattered... "That fire, it can''t be the Water Elemental Crystal." Chu Nan affirmed, "But why does this coral black blue whale have to extinguish that fire? What does this fire have to do with?" In his mind, Chu Nan must have taken out his sword from his storage ring and killed the coral black and blue whale. Xiao lan saw Chu Nan move and hissed. The transparent jade ganoderma corals followed behind him and rushed to kill him. Chu Nan clearly thought that whether he wanted the Water Elemental Crystal, or wanted to see the faint fire, or to leave here, he could not get around the coral black blue whale. He had to get rid of it so that he could do what he wanted. Chu Nan didn''t have that much confidence if they fought alone, but most of the attention of the coral black and blue whale in front of him was focused on the dark fire, and its combat power should be reduced. In the face of such a huge thing, Chu Nan''s martial arts training, I am afraid that only the fourth form of the earth-shattering crack would be slightly useful. Chu Nan used all his strength to jump into the air and cut off the fourth pattern of the earth''s opening. The coral black blue whale obviously felt the movement here, but did not even turn his head to look at it, still staring at the dark fire. With a heavy sword, it was cut in the middle of the coral black blue whale''s body. With Chu Nan''s current strength, it was not easy for even the intermediate martial king to join up, but the coral black blue whale who was born with such a heavy blow only had a thin scar on its body. Seeing this, Chu Nan was not surprised but happy. He said in his heart, "If the skin is really thick and so hard, it will be very useful to menger if it is refined into defensive armor!" Chu Nan thought to himself, but his hands did not stop, and the fourth movement continued to unfold. The coral black whale had just suffered a painful blow and had already turned around violently. The two blue eyes were full of anger. Obviously, he did not expect Chu Nan to hurt it. Although it was only a small cut, although this wound had no effect on it at all, but for it, But it was enough to make him angry. The coral black whale opened its mouth wide, as if it was going to swallow Chu Nan. Suddenly, the faint fire floated up again. Seeing this, the coral black whale did not care about hurting its Chu Nan and quickly followed him. However, it did not intend to let Chu Nan go easily. The big tail swung over and threw it at Chu Nan! At this moment, little blue, with a group of transparent ganoderma corals, suddenly pierced in, and the place where Xiaolan and the others pierced, was not elsewhere, it was the wound that Chu Nan had previously cut open! The coral xuan blue whale did not respond to the spikes, perhaps because it was too big, or when it was focused on the faint fire, even though Xiaolan and the others began to suck blood, the coral xuan blue whale did not do anything special to them! The big tail still hit Chu Nan hard. Chu Nan did not dodge, but killed him fiercely. The heavy sword met the big tail, leaving a small wound, and the big tail also hit Chu Nan hard! "Bang!" Chu Nan was directly hit at the bottom of the sea of fire, blood oozing from the corners of his nose and mouth, and a piercing pain in his body. "This coral black and blue whale swung at will. How powerful is it?" Although the pressure on the bottom of the sea of fire was already very great, and if there was any more external force, this external force would be magnified several times, Chu Nan was still surprised by the strength of the coral black and blue whale, because Chu Nan''s own strength had reached a terrifying level! Chu Nan was injured, little blue sensed it, and hissed sharply. The jade ganoderma corals behind them, whether purple, gold, or red and white, even the blue ones, rushed forward fearlessly and surrounded the coral black and blue whales. Their spikes never pierced through the flesh of the coral black and blue whales, only the two wounds cut by Chu Nan. The ganoderma lucidum coral was sucking on it. The coral black and blue whale was blocked in the way, furious, twisting its body, and many of the yuzhi corals around it were shaken down. As the faint fire rose higher and higher, the coral black and blue whale ignored the yuzhi corals and chased straight up. Chu Nan, who had been thrown to the ground, grabbed the ground with both hands and was about to get up and continue to attack. However, this grab caught something in his hand, and there was a bone-chilling cold feeling coming from it. Chu Nan looked at it and saw that it was a big piece of jade, also blue, extremely pure blue. Chu Nan didn''t know what it was, but he knew it must be a good thing. He put it in the storage ring without hesitation, reached out and caught a big blue Cold Jade. Chu nan stood up, moved his feet, and touched a lot of things. Chu Nan read, "Is there a whole lot of Cold Jade here?" However, even for the Cold Jade, Chu Nan had no time to collect it. If he didn''t kill the coral black and blue whale, and took more, it would only be floating clouds. In the end, it would be nothing. The coral black and blue whale was extremely fast and was getting further and further away from Chu Nan. Chu Nan had no strength to float up from the sea of fire. Then he thought, he had to rely on himself. He didn''t know when he would be able to get up." In a hurry, Chu Nan exploded and jumped up so high. When he jumped up, the heavy sword was put back into the storage ring. Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth with both hands. When he jumped to the highest point, the Dragon Teeth stabbed him heavily. Faced with the super-tough coral black whale, the Dragon Teeth still did not disappoint Chu Nan. It stabbed straight into the flesh until the root of the dragon''s tooth, which made the shanxuan blue whale suffer a lot. It made a scream and twisted its body more violently. The other jade ganoderma corals were also shaken off, only the high-level jade ganoderma corals such as Xiaolan who stabbed at the two wounds, He was still sucking blood madly. Naturally, Chu Nan also clenched his teeth and held on steadily, following the coral black blue whale up quickly! The faster the faint fire rose, the more anxious the coral black blue whale became. As if it could not get what it wanted as long as the faint fire floated above it, it swung its body with all its might, opened its mouth, and spat out its arrows again. This time, the water arrow was much more powerful than before, and it was not transformed into a Cold Jade and Blue Flame. When it was about* m away from the faint fire, the water arrow burst into a water curtain. Just like before against Chu Nan, the power of the water curtain was much greater. The way was unstoppably covered by the faint fire, and the surrounding Cold Jade and Blue Flame crowded into the water curtain, but it was not broken at all, while the coral black blue whale was getting closer and closer to the faint fire... In order not to succeed, Chu Nan was about to use his divine will to inform Xiaolan to help him. At the very center of the dark fire, another bead rose, as transparent as water, and the bead seemed to be spinning continuously... "Water Elemental Crystal?" Feeling a strong surge of water pressure from his nose, Chu Nan drank out of reflex. "Why is the Water Elemental Crystal in that fire?" Chu Nan couldn''t figure it out. When the coral black whale saw the bead being spit out, it was even more excited and faster. Looking at it, it looked as if it was heading for the bead, and when the water colored bead touched the water curtain, it began to melt... This time, not into the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, but into water! The coral black whale did not seem to panic at all. It spat out a curtain of water and covered the dim fire. Then, the coral black whale sped towards the Water Elemental Crystal, not shutting its mouth. But it was a pose of swallowing the Water Elemental Crystal directly! On the ice, the martial arts kings looked at the sea of fire, anxious, nervous, excited... Chapter 376 Bold Move The coral black and blue whale was about to swallow the water bead that was most likely Water Elemental Crystal''s. The water bead sped up and rushed even faster! Although the coral black whale''s body was huge, the blood absorbed by the most powerful group of jade ganoderma corals, such as Xiaolan, was not small, and it had already caused a lot of damage to it. It was no longer the existence that the coral black whale could ignore... And the Dragon Teeth in Chu Nan''s hands, was so completely pierced into the body, for a long time, the body that had not been injured, began to send waves of sharp pain... However, the coral black and blue whale did not pay attention to all of this. Even if it wanted to pay attention to it, it could not do anything. It was as if the coral black and blue whale had been waiting for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years for that water colored bead. In this way, how could it let the water colored bead escape from the palm of its hand? "Roar!" The roar of the coral black and blue whale was far greater than all the previous roars combined. Above the ice platform, the sea of fire jumped into the air at a speed that no one could predict, just like what was exploding at the bottom of the sea of fire, and the martial kings floating in the air were shocked by the sudden leap of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. And next to the most central part of the body, an unaware, was drenched by the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, and suddenly, pale, fortunately, a fall and did not cause any major damage to their lives. The scene above, Chu Nan and the others in the sea of fire, naturally would not know. After the coral black whale drank, its huge body suddenly sped up. In just a moment, it had the tendency to catch up with the water colored beads, and the coral black whale''s ability was not limited to this. The surrounding sea of fire was moving, and the faint fire was shrouded. The coral black whale jumped up and stirred the sea of fire into a thousand waves... This leap did not affect Xiaolan and the rest of them, because Xiaolan and the rest of them were a Cang Mountain compared to the coral black and blue whale, which was different from a small stone, but the two wounds on the coral black and blue whale widened a lot... And, Xiaolan, like its master, was bolder and more fearless! It was Xiaolan who followed the wound and dived into the flesh of the coral black blue whale. He sucked up blood and swallowed it. Xiaolan''s blood became thicker. Xiaolan''s bold move had already made the coral black blue whale choke, but it was impossible to deal with it. Not only did Xiaolan enter by himself, but after the hissing sound came out, the other transparent yuzhi corals, which were attached to the wound, followed suit. If it was just this, it would not have any effect on the coral black and blue whale, but behind it, below it, there were also the numerous jade ganoderma corals, which were rushing towards the two wounds after receiving the king''s order. It is hard to imagine that if these ganoderma corals, whether red, white or blue, were to enter the flesh and blood of the coral black and blue whale, it would be enough for the coral black and blue whale to eat a pot. However, in this leap, Chu Nan felt as if he had gone through a purgatory journey. If his body had not been hardened once again, Chu Nan would have fallen apart in this leap. Even so, Chu Nan was not feeling well. He was gritting his teeth, but his eyes were fixed on the dark fire. Thinking about the image of the ten thousand flames kowtowing, a bold thought came to his mind, "What would happen if I swallowed up the dark fire?" In an instant, Chu Nan''s eyes were fixed! Besides, the coral black and blue whale after the leap actually jumped in front of the water colored bead. Its mouth was wide open. If the water colored bead were to charge up at the previous speed, it would be just right. The bead entered the mouth of the whale and threw itself into the net. However, the water colored beads suddenly made a sharp turn and shot into the distance, heading straight for the faint fire. The coral black blue whale was startled and seemed to be a little afraid. It was busy chasing while taking a deep breath... The coral black blue whale produced a great suction force, slowing down the speed of the water colored beads. The water colored beads were also psychic. With its own sense of danger, it no longer ran directly towards the dark fire, but hovered, slowly approaching the dark fire in circles. The spinning of the water colored beads greatly affected the suction of the coral black blue whale, and its huge body made it even more difficult to spin. However, the coral black and blue whale was determined to eat the water colored beads, and would not let go of it. It tried its best to destroy the spinning of the water colored beads, while trying to catch up with them. Although the water colored beads were affected, it was much better than the previous nearly entering the whale mouth. In this way, the water colored beads ran in front of them, while the coral black blue whale chased after them, one after another. Unconsciously, it took the faint fire as the center and circled around it, one after another, getting closer and closer to the faint fire. The coral black whale did not panic, but there was a water curtain on the fire. Although it knew that the origin of the fire was not simple, and it was very powerful, it believed that its water curtain was enough to stop the fire, because the fire was still young and had not fully grown! All of a sudden, the beaded water fell rapidly and was falling towards the faint fire. The coral black blue whale roared and broke through the sea of fire to block it. The beaded water saw the bad situation and flew to the other side, while the coral black blue whale brushed past the faint fire. Just as it passed, a sword pierced the water curtain. The sword, of course, was a heavy sword. Chu Nan had been trying to regain his strength for a long time. This was the moment when all the power on the heavy sword was attacking towards the center of the water curtain! The water curtain was immediately pierced. The faint fire seized the opportunity and rushed out to meet the water colored bead. However, just as the heavy sword pierced through the water curtain, the heavy sword went into the storage ring, and a big hand suddenly covered the faint fire. The faint fire that rushed out was caught by Chu Nan. Holding the faint fire in his hand, Chu Nan immediately felt his whole body freeze again. At the same time, the swirling whirlpool inside the body, which was already not slow, suddenly turned to its limit, and even broke through the limit. The colorful light absorbed from the black egg immediately followed the whirlpool and reached every corner of the body. The feeling of being frozen disappeared. Chu Nan was alarmed. At the same time, there was a false alarm from the coral black blue whale. When it saw Chu Nan pierce through the water curtain, its eyes were full of panic. Later, when it saw Chu Nan holding the faint fire in his hand, its surprised eyes instantly turned into ridicule, ridiculing Chu Nan''s overestimation, thinking that the fire was not something he could endure. However, the coral black and blue whale also hoped that Chu Nan would drag the flame into the lake for a while and a half. After it swallowed the water colored beads, it turned around to deal with Chu Nan and the group of jade ganoderma corals that it usually ate. The water colored bead saw that the faint fire was in Chu Nan''s hands, and Chu Nan was on the back of the coral black blue whale. The water colored bead could not, so it had to give up the idea of the two meeting and rushed up. Chu Nan got the faint fire, but he was worried. Seeing the previous vision, Chu Nan knew that the fire was extraordinary, and also wrapped the Water Elemental Crystal in his arms. How could it be simple? The storage ring was definitely not fit for the faint fire. Chu Nan tried, and the storage ring turned directly into powder! There was no vessel on Chu Nan that could hold this extraordinary thing. The faint fire was still swaying and looking weak, but Chu Nan saw its mockery in the faint fire. Chu Nan''s face was solemn and his brows were deeply furrowed, resisting the pressure and pain of the coral black and blue whale chasing up. After a few breaths, Chu Nan thought of a vessel containing the faint fire in his mind! Chapter 377 Chaotic Situation However, thinking of this container, Chu Nan''s expression became even more solemn thousands of times, thousands of times, as solemn as the whole sky! Because this vessel is not his thing, but his body! After a moment, chu nan made up his mind. Without him, he could only spell the word "Now!" "I can refine my body like an artifact, and I can also use my body as a storage ring!" Chu Nan read a sentence in his heart, then looked at the dark fire and said loudly, "It''s just a cold fire. I can devour the Dragon Pill, but I''m afraid I can''t devour your fire?" The faint fire, which was still wavering, immediately stopped after hearing this sentence, as if it had been fixed. This strange thing, which was born in heaven and earth, seemed lifeless, but there were many things that ordinary people could not imagine. Chu Nan did not mock him, but slowly took hold of the faint fire and sent it into his mouth! Seeing Chu Nan was not a lie, but a game of truth. The quiet fire that had been fixed suddenly became scattered, incomparably messy, and the whole sea of fire, even more boiling and anxious. Chu Nan seemed to hear the fury of the faint fire, hear it summoning thousands of Cold Jade and Blue Flame, hear his anxiety... The pressure of the entire sea of fire came from all directions towards Chu Nan, as if to crush Chu Nan into pieces and save their king. The pressure around him was overwhelming, and blood was squeezed out of the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth! However, Chu Nan''s hand was still so tight, his eyes, his heart, so firm, without a trace of wavering, fighting against the faint fire, slowly moving the faint fire to the side of his mouth. Chu Nan was not the only one under pressure, but also the coral black whale, because Chu Nan was attached to the coral black whale. Immediately, the coral black whale slowed down. The water colored beads, on the other hand, were unaffected and rushed out faster. Seeing this, the coral black and blue whale was furious and roared, spitting out blood as it rushed up. Chu Nan''s hand moved slowly. Although this dark fire was just a newborn, it was not to be underestimated. Chu Nan was burning everything in his body crazily, fighting with the dark fire with all his life! Finally! The water colored beads burst out of the fire! The faint fire was only a short distance from Chu Nan''s mouth! The coral black blue whale was very depressed. It did not know that Chu Nan was going to swallow the faint fire into his body. Naturally, it did not know where this huge pressure came from. The pressure doubled. Once the beads flew out of the sea of fire and headed elsewhere, the coral black and blue whales had spent so many years guarding them in vain. For this reason, the coral black blue whale also risked its life, not caring about the increasingly serious feeling of itching and pain in its body, not caring about the pressure on its flesh and blood being squeezed alive into a blood arrow posture, it just stared at the water colored beads, two big eyes, full of anger, blood red! Floating in the air, the martial kings looked at the angry Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire sea in surprise, just like the waves, one heavy is higher than the other, the rumble is continuous, every wave, every rumble, contains a huge power. All of this, which made all the martial kings feel frightened, and the power that was revealed casually, had already made it difficult for the first rank martial kings like the elders to deal with. Danger is indeed dangerous, but no one retreats, because there is a great opportunity in this danger, and they all think that the original crystal of the water yuan must be born, to rush out of the sea of fire. If anyone snatched the Water Elemental Crystal in the first place and left the island safely, the benefits he would receive would be unimaginable. Anyone who saw the changes in Bingyan Island and the sea of fire would know that the Water Elemental Crystal was definitely not as ordinary as the news said! Fifteen martial kings, each of whom had a plan in their hearts. At this moment, there is no relation to the level of strength, only interests, the high strength has the high strength algorithm, the low strength also has the low strength to calculate, whether it is forced to take action, or sit back and reap the benefits, all for the sake of "Interests." Of all the martial kings present, Elder Mo was the most powerful, no doubt. Elder Mo was also the one everyone feared. Even Fu Zhen and Master Wukong were also afraid, because they did not know that they were from the same camp in a certain degree. Besides, Leo Yangming and Miao Yin were also included. It''s just that no one knows, including Chu Nan himself! Shang Qingdong and the skinny old man, who had been absolutely hostile to each other, kept splashing in the air in the sea of fire. The two of them suddenly looked at each other, and after one look, they were expressionless. Leo Yangming and Miao Yin were a little far away, and Leo Yangming was still secretly observing Master Wukong, puzzled. Sword Chopping Sect elder yuan, Sword Chopping Sect elder Yunluo Sect, and Sword Chopping Sect elder, are forming the potential to attack and defend together! Master Wukong, of course, was not far from the elders. Fu Zhen stood alone in the outermost circle, calculating how to send out the Five-line Sign. The remaining few unknown martial kings also watched each other. The leader saw all of this and was not panicking at all. Although these forces would cause him a lot of trouble in a short time, there would be no problems in the future because their alliance was too weak to really work together; and outside of Bingyan Island, he laid an ambush. As long as he got the Water Elemental Crystal, he was 100 % sure that he would escape safely. However, the only uncertain factor for the leader was Elder Mo. After a brief moment of intrigue, the water colored beads burst out of the fire. Although the Cold Jade and Blue Flame was still raging, the fifteen martial kings all sensed the water colored beads rising from the sky. "Water Elemental Crystal!" I don''t know who shouted, fought, and exploded! At the first moment, everyone started working together. Elder Mo, shang dongqing, and the skinny old man, because of their high strength and depth, rushed in front of everyone and used their own means to catch the round and smooth water colored beads. Among them, Elder Mo was the most dominant and most likely to catch the water colored beads. At this moment, shang dongqing and the skinny old man launched a big attack on the Water Elemental Crystal at the same time, but the two of them suddenly turned back in the middle of the way, killing Elder Mo unexpectedly, and the momentum expanded several times in an instant. The two of them cooperated very well, as if they had been trained on purpose. The reason why they did this was because of the look that the two of them looked at each other before, and in one glance, they decided to attack Elder Mo together, eliminate this biggest competitor, and then divide the outcome. Elder Mo''s full attention seemed to be focused on the water colored bead. When the two of them attacked fiercely, Elder Mo''s face changed greatly, and a yellow light appeared all over his body. With a finger, the Earth Origin Force surged out and crashed into the water colored bead, which flew into the hands of several other unknown martial kings, who had no family or sect, and was still a first-rank martial king. Old mo, on the other hand, was attacked by the two of them, spitting blood from his mouth and flying into the distance. Shang Qingdong and the skinny old man had some bad instincts. Although they had all used big moves, how could this man be so easily injured when he was only one step away from the martial emperor? However, they had no time to think about the reason behind it. They turned around without hesitation and ignored the beads of water. Instead, they killed the strange martial kings. Both shang dongqing and shang dongqing were high-ranking martial kings. However, when the first martial king saw the water colored bead flying towards him, he had a crazy smile on his face. He didn''t know what Elder Mo was doing and thought that he was the one who was looking for the water colored bead! The Water Elemental Crystal came to him on their own initiative, and they must be looking for him! Chapter 378 Swallowing Fire Therefore, the first rank martial king said, "The Water Elemental Crystal is mine, and the Water Elemental Crystal is mine. None of you can take it away!" As he spoke, the first rank martial king rushed to the Water Elemental Crystal. Besides, the aqua-colored pearl had thought that it would escape from the sea of fire after escaping the pursuit of the coral black and blue whale. Who knew that there were so many people waiting for it outside, who were aware of their intentions to possess it. It wanted to return to the sea of fire again, but was changed by a strong force and hit another person. This first rank martial king was less than 100 meters away from the original crystal of shui yuan, as if he could catch it in an instant. But just then, a killing move came! This was not a fight between the two of Shang Qingdong, but just now there was a tacit ally, from behind! His whole body and mind were focused on the first stage martial king on the crystal of the water element. Under the complacency, how could he expect the deadly attack from behind. And so, this first rank martial king was injured honorably, and he was stabbed right in the abdomen with a hard hit. Blood splashed in the air, and his body fell into the sea of fire in the Cold Jade! "Plop!" The first martial king''s body fell into the sea of fire, and the intense pain, as well as the cold and bone-chilling chill, woke him up. However, there was still unwillingness in his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the Water Elemental Crystal flying among the people, and he desperately protected his body. He didn''t want to fall down, and he said, "The Water Elemental Crystal is mine... It''s mine... It must be mine..." Originally, with the strength of this first level martial king, it was impossible to survive in the fire of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, but the king of this area of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, had been caught in Chu Nan''s mouth, and the whole fire went against Chu Nan... Then, the first rank martial king had a chance of survival! However, it was only a thin line. The body of the first rank martial king sank into the sea of fire! The life and death of the first rank martial king was left unattended and the fight continued. Leo Yangming, Miao Yin, and Fu Zhen did not participate in the war. The Sword Chopping Sect elder yuan, the three of them, moved towards the crystal. Shang Qingdong and the skinny old man were indeed powerful. They not only blocked the unfamiliar martial kings, but also shocked elder yuan. "Master Wukong, follow me and steal the original crystal from the water. You will make a great contribution to the Tianyi Sect and you will be able to enter the group of elders of the Tianyi Sect!" With the elder shouting, Master Wukong responded, looking as if he was determined to make a contribution to the Tianyi Sect. With the elder, Master Wukong and the leader, the three of them rushed to the Water Elemental Crystal. With the elder, they shouted to the three of them, "What will happen if you provoke the Tianyi Sect? You should understand it yourself!" He said arrogantly and followed the elder''s orders to Master Wukong. "Master Wukong, stop him. I''ll get the water crystal!" The "He" in the elder''s mouth was naturally the leader. "Yes!" Master Wukong responded and pounced on the leader, who snorted coldly. "You, a first rank martial king, dare to be presumptuous in front of me! Get out of my way!" As he spoke, the leader took a hand and slammed it at Master Wukong. Master Wukong retreated and flew away. "Trash!" As the elder saw that there was no time for Ancestor to delay, he cursed angrily, while Master Wukong, who was rolling in the air and vomiting blood, had a familiar "Smiling tiger" smile in his heart. "Get out of my way, too!" The leader attacked the following elder, and the following elder naturally retaliated fiercely, while the three elder yuan also attacked at the same time and pounced on the Water Elemental Crystal. The situation was extremely chaotic. Shang Qingdong and the skinny old man joined forces in front of the enemy, while their own people were fighting fiercely behind them. Just after another unknown martial artist, and a mid-level martial king, was hit by fire, shang dongqing and liang, who were about to attack the next person, suddenly attacked the opponent... This intermediate martial king also fell into the sea of fire! "Woo... Woo... Woo..." The sea of fire was filled with a sorrowful voice, and anger and suspicion, the flames boiling. Just because Chu Nan took a bite of his blood and sent the faint fire into his mouth, he immediately closed his teeth and wanted to swallow the faint fire into his stomach, but the faint fire came out of the broken teeth... Chu Nan clenched his teeth and swallowed with all his might. Under all his might, the colorful whirlpool of light continuously broke through one limit after another. After thousands of pains, Chu Nan finally swallowed the faint fire to his throat! Then, it got stuck! Chu Nan''s eyes showed a ruthless look, extremely ruthless to himself! Then, he punched himself in the throat! The coral black and blue whale was also trying its best to rush out... The skinny old man of the eastern dynasty of shangqing suddenly attacked. Similarly, the skinny old man struck Shang Qingdong with a fierce blow. The two of them were not surprised or angry at this scene, but desperately tried to let the other party fall. There was no need to care about the fight behind. As long as they fought against each other and who finally won, the original crystal of shui yuan must be his. At least they thought so, because of the others present, who could surpass them in cultivation? Although there was still a top rank martial king, wasn''t he also injured? The big moves collided, the explosions rumbled, and the two men retreated hundreds of meters with blood on their lips. The water beads were still spinning in the air, being pushed back and forth by all kinds of forces. Following the elder''s hard work to resist the chief''s attack, the three of them rushed to the Water Elemental Crystal. Now they were injured and entangled in battle. The situation was most favorable to them. It was just the three of them, not like a person in a trench, they were fighting their own way, trying to catch the Water Elemental Crystal. Finally, when Tianjian Sect and Tianjian Sect saw that elder yuan was about to grab hold of them, they didn''t even look at each other, so they joined forces to attack elder yuan. Although elder yuan was on guard, he was still stopped by the fierce attack from both of them. Elder yuan shouted, "How dare you attack me? You don''t want to live anymore?" His tone was stern, but the two elders did not even fling a glance at him and only followed the Water Elemental Crystal. At this time, who cares who you are? They are not even afraid of heaven, and they are afraid of you, a Sword Chopping Sect? Shang Qingdong glanced at Leo Yangming and Miao Yin, who were standing quietly by the side. His eyes turned and he gave a powerful shot to the Water Elemental Crystal, which was not far from him. Under this strong impact, the Water Elemental Crystal actually chased in the direction of Leo Yangming and Miao Yin. Leo Yangming''s face was ecstatic and he wanted to reach out to grab it, but Miao Yin''s eyebrows were locked, and the corners of his mouth were turned into a sneer. The next moment, the sword came out of the air. Miao Yin reached out his hand and slashed towards the Water Elemental Crystal. Leo Yangming was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "Elder miao, can''t we really work together?" Miao Yin''s face was frosty and he replied coldly, "Does elder lu want us to be besieged?" "Hmm?" Elder lu asked a question, and immediately realized that at this moment, in this situation, the original crystal of water yuan is not so easy to take. If anyone catches the Water Elemental Crystal, they will immediately become the target of attack by the martial king. If this person was extremely powerful, there was still the possibility of rushing out, but Leo Yangming knew how much weight he had, let alone rushing out, afraid that he would be thrown into the fire just after he got the Water Elemental Crystal! It was precisely because of this that Shang Qingdong dared to push the Water Elemental Crystal to Leo Yangming''s side. "Thank you, elder miao." Leo Yangming broke into a cold sweat and said with great gratitude, Miao Yin said coldly, "We are allies. This is what I should do." Shang Qingdong originally wanted to drag Leo Yangming and his men into the battle group to block the three Sword Chopping Sect elders, so that he could make time for him to deal with the skinny old man first. However, this plan of his was broken by Miao Yin''s sword. Shang Qingdong was naturally furious and hated Miao Yin to the extreme, but he had no time to do anything to Miao Yin. Chapter 379 Falling Nuclei in the Sky 1 Because Miao Yin''s sword was not casually waved, the Water Elemental Crystal had been hit by Miao Yin to the skinny old man! If the skinny old man caught the Water Elemental Crystal, the consequences would be unpredictable, and he would probably get away with it. Shang qingdong rushed up, and the skinny old man was also very fast, and his skinny fingers were getting bigger and bigger... Seeing that the Water Elemental Crystal was about to be caught in his hands, Shang Qingdong took out a magic weapon from the food ring and threw it at the Water Elemental Crystal, which flew away again. When the skinny old man saw the crystal of the water yuan that was about to fly, he was naturally furious. A fierce battle, set off a new round of**. Chaos, chaos everywhere. The air was in chaos, and in the sea of fire, Chu Nan was fighting desperately. His target was a fire, a faint fire. The faint fire had been punched in the stomach by Chu Nan. As soon as the faint fire entered the body, the multicolored light in Chu Nan''s body was very bright, and through the whirlpool, the faint fire was enveloped in an instant. The faint fire was startled, and the flame was even weaker. The multicolored light gave it a feeling of palpitations. The entire sea of fire was raging with fury, and every single one of them unleashed its greatest power, pressing down on Chu Nan. If it weren''t for Chu Nan''s support of the coral black and blue whale, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand it on his own. Although he was protected by a colorful light, Chu Nan still felt a chill spread to every corner of his body. The chill was so great! Along with the resistance of the faint fire and the external pressure exerted by the whole sea of fire, the cold was even more intense. Even if Chu Nan had been prepared, his body could not help but tremble violently. The replenishing in his body almost froze and stopped working. The cold, corrosive air from the faint fire actually left blue frostmarks one after another in Chu Nan''s strong body, completely different from the colorful light. Chu Nan clenched his teeth in awe. He tried his best to control the operation of the replenishing and let the whirlpool once again break through its limits. The faint fire felt the pressure that could engulf it, and the cold rose! The blue flame emitted an unprecedented cold air, and this time, there was a little water vapor mixed in the cold air. What was more surprising was that in this horrible cold air, the water vapor was not frozen into ice and still existed in the form of water. The faint fire was like a ten stage beast trapped in a frenzy, and the flames were rapidly swallowing, and the water vapor consumed the water in Chu Nan''s body, turned into its own use, and then destroyed Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan felt very uncomfortable, very painful, especially the feeling that the water power was swallowed up, the most serious, but Chu Nan refused to lower his head, refused to open his mouth, his body was full of war, full of the intention of heaven defying. Two hundred and sixteen whirlpools, the great whirlpool of dantian, the whirlpool of multicolored light, all the fear and attraction that they produced, were aimed at the faint fire, and the attraction surrounded the faint fire from all directions, tight and impenetrable. The faint fire wrapped in a huge suction force seemed to sense danger and became restless as never before, struggling desperately! The replenishing in Chu Nan''s body consumed very quickly. The more the faint fire struggled, the faster the replenishing consumed. Even in this sea of fire, the amount of what Chu Nan absorbed was in short supply compared to the amount consumed. If this continues, when absorbing the replenishing is far from being able to keep up with the consumption of the replenishing, Chu Nan will not mention whether he can subdue this dark fire, but the most important thing he needs to consider is whether he can keep his life. Once the suction of the whirlpool is unable to control the dark fire, the dark fire will burn from within his body, and the result is likely to be that the dark fire will turn into a ball of ice residue, or let the wisp of water vapor devour it. Into a corpse! There was no way out. Chu Nan had been forced into a dead end. There was no way out. His way out was not the sea and the sky, but the abyss. Since there was no way out, Chu Nan couldn''t care less. In a split second, Chu Nan set up a fire array in his body, and without any hesitation, Chu Nan set fire to the replenishing and set fire to it! This fire, not the True Fire, but the fire of silence! Chu Nan currently had the highest level of the fire of extinction. Originally, according to Zi Menger, the effect of the fire array was very little at the level of the fire of extinction, but Chu Nan''s fire power from the Cold Jade and Blue Flame was extremely pure. The fire of extinction had evolved once again, pure and pure. Not only was the flame extremely dark, but it also reversed, with some white in the black. White fire! If it wasn''t a sign of the fire, what was it? Although the fire of burning the sky was unleashed in its original form, Chu Nan''s pain increased by a hundredfold and thousandfold, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart alive. The blood was forced out again, but the blood was no longer red, but black. The black blood was not known to be the credit of the faint fire, or the devouring of a wisp of water vapor, or the burning of the first stage of the burning fire, but one thing was certain that Chu Nan''s suffering could not be described as "Tragic" ! But no matter what, Chu Nan did not loosen his mouth, did not mean to give up at all, and ordered the burning fire to attack like a faint fire, the strongest attack! Under the combined attack of the great suction and the first stage of the fire, this faint fire was somewhat invincible. A faint fire began to shrink, getting smaller and smaller... The water vapor no longer consumed Chu Nan''s water power. Chu Nan did not stop there. He did everything he could. If he could not succeed, he would only destroy. He would rather destroy than be careless and get seriously injured. Therefore, the fire of heaven was still attacking, and the huge suction was still swallowing. "Even if you are the king of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, I will subdue you and turn you into my own use!" Chu Nan thought in his mind and in his mind. The faint fire seemed to have sensed Chu Nan''s meaning, and its face was filled with fear and panic. It trembled and its resistance was getting weaker and weaker, but the faint fire did not give in. Chu Nan took advantage of the victory to attack and was determined to take it down in one fell swoop! "If only there was a single nucleus now!" Chu Nan could not help but imagine that the replenishing in his storage ring had all been used up. The fire of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame could not be relied on. Only the nucleus of the king wu could solve the urgent problem. "In this way, I will have a hundred percent confidence in subduing the faint fire!" Just as he finished reading, something fell from above, which was the first rank martial king who had been shot down in the sea of fire! At this point, the replenishing that Chu Nan consumed was too big to calculate with numbers. Whirlpool operation requires replenishing. It also takes strength to gather the first stage of the fire. Attached to the body of the coral profound blue whale, it rushed out of the sea of fire to prevent the coral profound blue whale from being thrown away. It also needed the replenishing! In that case, Chu Nan wanted to have a nuclear core that would replenish the replenishing as quickly as possible so that Chu Nan could take advantage of the serene fire and subdue it. After this thought appeared in Chu Nangang''s mind, Chu Nan smiled bitterly. "At this moment, where can there be any nuclei? It can''t be that the sky will fall. It''s really wishful thinking, but even if there are no nuclei, I want to..." Before he could finish what he was thinking, Chu Nan looked up at his head and saw something fall. Chu Nan was a little dazed, and in this daze, the resistance of the faint fire suddenly became stronger, sweeping away the previous panic, and became even crazier. Chu Nan quickly withdrew his mind, controlled the faint fire, and did not let it out of the suction. Chapter 380 Falling Nuclei in the Sky 2 On Chu Nan''s face, there was a smile, a very happy smile. Because Chu Nan could see clearly what was falling from it. It was a person, and it was also an elementary martial king with a nucleus in his body! "In the sky, the nuclei really fell!" Chu Nan took out the ancient sword from the storage ring. The ancient sword had no effect on the coral black and blue whale, but it was more than enough to deal with an early martial king! The coral black and blue whale was still whistling, and did not care about the first rank martial king. It wanted to chase after the water colored beads, which had been flying out for quite some time, so it did not have the leisure to pay attention to anything else. The first martial king, who thought that the crystal would recognize him as the master, was stunned by the roar of the coral black and blue whale. He was a little confused about the situation, but he still remembered that he fell into the fire of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame and was falling... "The Water Elemental Crystal... Is mine..." Subconsciously, the first rank martial king was still saying this. At this moment, the first rank martial king fell to a level parallel to Chu Nan, and a sharp pain immediately came from dantian. The sharp pain made the first rank martial king completely awake. At that moment, the first rank martial king saw a face, a face, a face full of blood. Although it was difficult to identify, but it was definitely a person! "How can anyone exist in this sea of fire?" The first rank martial king said this, then looked down and saw an ancient sword pulling out of his dantian. As the ancient sword came out, there was also a yuan nucleus, the original yuan nucleus that he painstakingly cultivated... "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, the first rank martial king without the nuclear resistance was instantly frozen into ice by the sky full of Cold Jade and Blue Flame, and then turned into nothingness, including the storage ring on his finger! Chu Nan followed the coral black and blue whale and leapt up the big stump. "Wood attribute core?" Chu Nan looked at the nucleus in his hand and said with joy. He quickly swallowed the nucleus. Suddenly, under the huge suction, the huge Mu Yuanli contained in the nucleus was absorbed crazily... With the addition of the replenishing, the suction increased, and the crazy attack of the faint fire was stopped! Moreover, Chu Nan also added this wooden strength to the fire array. Wood makes fire, the slightly white fire that burns the sky, the color is darker and purer... The fire of the first stage burns the sky, and the attack power is stronger. In just a few seconds, the replenishing contained in this elementary martial king''s core was completely consumed without leaving a single trace. The inferno fire also fell into a desperate situation. The counterattack of the desperate place was stronger than the previous resistance. Chu Nan was at a stalemate with him and said, "It''s a pity. If it hadn''t been for that moment, I might have taken the fire king in by now..." That''s true, but no matter who it was, who was thinking about having a nucleus, and who was sent down by heaven, everyone would be surprised. Chu Nan was just stunned. He was much better. "It would be wonderful if there was another nucleus..." Chu Nan said casually, but there was no hope. How could there be another nucleus and another person falling down? Just as the thought had fallen, another figure had fallen. This time, Chu Nan opened his mouth in surprise, but with his previous experience, he was surprised, but Chu Nan did not hesitate to hand him the ancient sword, stabbed dantian, dug out the nucleus, and then was carried up by the coral black blue whale. And this middle rank martial lord, with the same question as the first rank Martial, followed in his footsteps. "Roar!" As the faint fire became weaker and weaker, the pressure on the sea of fire became smaller and smaller. The coral black blue whale roared and its huge body rushed out of the sea of fire. Just as the coral black and blue whale rushed out of the sea of fire, Chu Nanzheng took the nucleus and sent it to his mouth. There were already tens of thousands of ganoderma corals in the flesh of the coral black and blue whale, and Xiaolan kept drilling into the flesh. When the coral black and blue whale rushed out, it did not see the scattered martial kings in the air. Its eyes locked on the water colored bead at the first time, and saw that the water colored bead did not follow far away. The hanging heart fell back to its original place. At this time, Shang Qingdong was still fighting against the skinny old man, and sometimes shocked the strange martial kings. Facing the crazy attack of the leader, the elder was almost unable to support him. Elder yuan fought against the two elders of the Tianjian Sect and the Yunluo Sect alone. Fu Zhen stood aside, looking as if he had nothing to do with himself. Master Wukong was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth, looking as if he was seriously injured in pain. But his eyes were round and round, and Elder Mo was nowhere to be found... In such a chaotic situation, the appearance of the coral black and blue whale caused all the fighting to stop. Everyone''s attention was focused on the coral black and blue whale, and the water colored beads were about to flee... "Kill this beast together first, and then talk about the Water Elemental Crystal!" Shang Qingdong made up his mind and said that he wanted to fight the coral black and blue whale with everyone and, of course, prevent the Water Elemental Crystal from escaping. Shang Qingdong''s idea immediately won everyone''s approval. Enemies become allies, allies become enemies, and enemies become allies. Among the enemies, enemies, allies and friends, the only thing that remains unchanged is interests. When enemies are enemies, it is for the Water Elemental Crystal; when allies, it is still for the Water Elemental Crystal. After Shang Qingdong said that, most of the people offered to kill the coral black and blue whale. Master Wukong did not move, Fu Zhen did not move, Elder Mo still did not appear. The coral black whale also seemed to understand Shang Qingdong''s words, and its eyes showed a look of disdain. It ignored their attack and chased after the water colored bead. The water colored bead psychic object did not run away. It knew that if it escaped, the coral black whale and the martial kings would intercept it. Therefore, it specially escaped to the eyes of the martial kings and wanted to use the power of the martial king to resist the coral black whale. Attack. Master Wukong, who looked frail and frail, now had bright eyes and was extremely energetic. His eyes were fixed on the figure on the back of the coral black whale, which was too small and insignificant compared to the huge body of the coral black whale. But this figure, in Master Wukong''s heart, was incomparably huge. His intuition told him that the tiny figure on the back of the coral black blue whale was his lord! "Lord... On the back of this beast, the beast came from under the sea of fire, so to speak..." Master Wukong immediately thought of this link. His whole body could not tell whether he was excited or trembled in fear. He felt the lord was nearby, but he looked around and found nothing. He had also thought about whether the lord would be in the sea of fire, but when this thought appeared, He rejected it. Although the lord was strong, he could never be stronger than the top rank martial king. You should know that the previous top rank martial king was only walking on the surface of the sea of fire and did not dare to go deep into the sea of fire. How could the lord be? But now, what Master Wukong thought was impossible actually happened in front of him! In the shock of Master Wukong, there was a firmness in his eyes, a firmness of faith, and his faith was Chu Nan, the lord! Master Wukong was determined that he must follow the lord, even after he could be free for a hundred years, he must continue to follow! Fu Zhen, Fu Zhen, was also shocked, but after the shock, he thought of something else, ecstatic; Fu Zhen thought that the lord could be safe in the fire, then he would be able to take out the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, so that his "Symbol" could be studied. Chapter 381 One by One, Subdue the Fire Fu Zhen didn''t think about why Chu Nan came out of the fire and why he was on the back of the coral black blue whale. All he thought about was his amulet. And Chu Nan, out of the sea of fire, the fire power could not be continuously replenished, but Chu Nan did not panic at all, and had already swallowed the nucleus of the intermediate martial king, I don''t know whether it was the favor of the goddess of luck or the excellent character, this nucleus is still a wood property... The Mu Yuanli burst into Chu Nan''s body at the speed of a river, and the whirlpool once again broke through the limit. The suction was stronger. The white fire burned the sky, and the color was a little whiter. The faint fire was really faint. "Are you convinced? If you don''t accept me, I''ll refine you! Erase your existence!" Chu Nan shouted in his mind! At this time, the Water Elemental Crystal flew in front of Shang Qingdong, and the coral black blue whale charged straight at Shang Qingdong... Seeing this, the people who were ready to hit with all their might could not help but slow down a beat in their hands. Naturally, they started to fight in their hearts! The coral black whale hit Shang Qingdong, and Shang Qingdong''s face changed slightly. He took out a "Thunderbolt" sword from his storage ring. It was the most powerful weapon he had brought down the mountain from the Tianyi Sect. It was a cheap weapon! The materials used in the "Thunderbolt" sword were all extremely precious and rare. They were extremely sharp. They could hear the sound of "Crack" just as they were lightly scratched in the air, as if the air had already been torn apart. Shang Qingdong held the sword of thunderbolt in his hand, and he was sure that he did not easily take out the sword of thunderbolt in the previous fierce battle. At this moment, he had another purpose in his heart, that he not only wanted to get the Water Elemental Crystal, but also the huge coral black blue whale in front of him! Just as he was thinking about it, Shang Qingdong noticed the other people''s actions. The skinny old men, on the surface, were all saving up for the replenishing, ready to take a big hit. But in fact, Shang Qingdong knew very well that they were not trying to save their energy, but waiting for him to fight with the coral black and blue whale, and then hit again after being seriously injured. In that way, he would pose a much smaller threat to everyone. It was clear, but Shang Qingdong was furious. Although he also knew that he would choose to do the same thing if he were a skinny old man, but things happened to him, and he was very upset when others plotted against him. He cursed, "They are all a bunch of short-sighted guys. I''m going to get seriously injured. Can you take down this beast on your own? Can you fight him on your own?" Shang Qingdong was referring to the skinny old man. The words made the others feel moved, but no one took action, because there was still one in ten thousand hope in their hearts! At this moment, Shang Qingdong had no time to get angry anymore. The Water Elemental Crystal that came after him circled around him and the coral black blue whale followed suit! "Thunderbolt five!" Shang Qingdong made the most powerful move and slashed into the eyes of the coral black whale. The coral black whale was furious and roared, which made Shang Qingdong''s body tremble. Then he opened his mouth and spat out three water arrows in a row. Boom! Boom! The first two water arrows collided with Shang Qingdong''s "Thunderbolt," counteracting most of the power of "Thunderbolt." Shang Qingdong''s eyes were filled with disbelief. His big move was broken by two water arrows! Then, a third water arrow burst out and covered Shang Qingdong''s head. Shang Qingdong retreated. With the previous example, he knew that being covered by the water curtain would be very troublesome and deadly. Shang qing retreated to the east, waving a "Thunderbolt" to break the water curtain. But this water curtain, Chu Nan can pierce with dragon''s teeth, even the ancient sword, this "Thunderbolt" naturally can''t, although Shang Qingdong is a high-level martial king, but it is still a little bit worse! The water curtain could not be broken, but the coral black whale hit Shang Qingdong with one head! The coral black and blue whale''s body was so huge and powerful that it could be imagined that Shang Qingdong had already activated all his defenses, but it did not play a role in the collision of the coral black and blue whale. Shang Qingdong was hit so hard that his internal organs were dislocated, his seven orifices were bleeding, his body was turned over, and he flew backward. Although it didn''t kill Shang Qingdong, he was seriously injured, and the water curtain still covered Shang Qingdong relentlessly. In the battle between Shang Qingdong and the coral black whale, with the elder, he fought for his life to give him the greatest help, but did not do any harm to the coral black whale. When the elder saw Shang Qingdong, the Tianyi Sect''s biggest reason for suffering such a serious injury, he immediately became extremely angry and cursed, "None of you can escape. This account, the Tianyi Sect noted down!" The three words "Tianyi Sect" were spoken by the elders, and as usual, they had to give them three points of face. But now, they did not care at all. Even some people''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill. As long as they killed all the people of tianyi sect on iceyan island, they would not know the truth that day! However, as the elder still did not know, he also shouted at wukong Ancestor, "Do you still want to join the Tianyi Sect? If you still want to, go and help brother shang!" Master Wukong looked at the figure on the back of the coral black blue whale again, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he flew towards the injured Shang Qingdong! Seeing that shang qingdong was so badly injured, everyone was relieved that there was one less powerful enemy in their hearts. They were about to join forces to kill the coral black blue whale, but they saw the Water Elemental Crystal flying towards the skinny old man again. The skinny old man was in high spirits. Shang Qingdong, a formidable enemy, was seriously injured, so he was the only one who belonged to him. But when he saw the crystal flying towards him, his face immediately darkened to below the freezing point. He knew very well how much Shang Qingdong weighed. Shang Qingdong was injured after a collision. He was not much better. The skinny old man also took out a magic weapon "Halberd" from the storage ring. The whole halberd body was fiery red, and it was also a low-grade sector-level magic weapon. Not only was the material rare, but the refining equipment was also exquisite. Seeing the coral black blue whale charging at the skinny old man again, all the martial kings took back the big move they were going to make and continued to build up their strength. They were all looking forward to the same result for the skinny old man monk Qingdong. Just as the skinny old man was no longer hiding and was about to unleash his most powerful blow, his dark face suddenly felt as if it had been blown by a gale, for an impossible image appeared in his eyes. The skinny old man reached out his hand, pointed to a certain spot, and exclaimed in shock, "Man... Man... Ferocious beast... Man..." The skinny old man shouted incoherently, and the other martial kings focused their attention on whether the skinny old man would also be seriously injured. They could not understand what the skinny old man was saying, and the skinny old man had no time to explain. The coral black blue whale had already attacked. Brush brush brush brush brush... The skinny old man used the "Halberd" with a strong sword spirit, and it was still continuous. This time, the coral black and blue whale did not spit out any arrows, just like this, it went forward and hit the coral black and blue whale. The sword energy was strong on the back of the coral black and blue whale, but only left a trace. Even the whale skin had not been broken, so naturally, it would not bring any harm to the coral black and blue whale. "Useless!" The skinny old man exclaimed again, then retreated. In an instant, he retreated three hundred meters. But three hundred meters later, the coral black blue whale hit him. The skinny old man followed Shang Qingdong''s footsteps and flew into the air to vomit blood. The skinny old man felt regretful. At the same time, the skinny old man was shocked. "Who is the man on the back of the beast? Was it the man who dug out the ice? But there was something wrong with his breath..." The skinny old man couldn''t see nan''s face clearly. Besides, Chu Nan''s face was covered in black blood, blurring his face. Chapter 382 Its Him! Water Elemental Crystal flew to the next highest strength, the coral black blue whale followed closely, the others were cheering for the loss of two major enemies, and after seeing another person was hit and flew, they realized that something was wrong, and only then did they realize that their previous practice had just let the coral black blue whale come and break one by one! Regret was futile. The martial kings began to attack. Master Wukong did not participate in the battle. He thought to himself, "Your lord is above. No matter how powerful this beast is, it is no match for your lord." Master Wukong looked at Shang Qingdong and smiled. Fu Zhen, who had been standing quietly, also walked towards the skinny old man. Besides, Chu Nan abandoned all the distractions of the outside world and only wanted to subdue the faint fire. Under the attack of two powerful forces, the faint fire was close to the edge of destruction. Chu Nan had devoured most of the energy of the faint fire, leaving only a small amount. Faced with Chu Nan''s harsh voice, the flame of the faint fire gave up resistance after the chaos, then followed the whirlpool, and finally arrived at Chu Nan''s dantian, a faint flame burning, there was no rage, no will to resist, only meekness... Chu Nan''s body immediately became incomparably comfortable. Even the unimaginable pain turned into a happy leap. At the same time, Chu Nan''s mind had a picture, "A fire fell from the sky, landed on this sea, sank, and then began to appear on the bottom of the sea rocks, reefs, hills, mountains... Until it finally became Bingyan Island, and continues to expand..." "As for the water colored bead, it really is the Water Elemental Crystal, which is also the fire, which is the result of this dark fire; and those Cold Jade and Blue Flame, which are all born of the fire; and the jade ganoderma corals and coral xuan blue whales are also the magical beasts in the sea. Accidentally, they barged in and slowly got to the scale of today, and the coral xuan blue whale is very spiritual, feeling the location of the fire. Extraordinary, coupled with its water nature, it has an unusually keen intuition about the original crystal of water elements..." "Because of this, when the faint fire comes out, it will attract thousands of fire to bow down. To some extent, it is indeed their king!" These images, one by one, took a lot of time, but in the mind, it only took a moment for all the images to appear. Chu Nan felt the vicissitudes of hundreds of thousands of years, nearly millions of years, and the formation of one thing at a time. There was a kind of "Understanding" in his heart, but it was unclear. Chu Nan could only engrave this kind of "Understanding" in his heart, in his mind. He had a hunch that this "Realization" would be very useful to him. "Cold Jade and Blue Flame is fire, cold fire, cold fire, but it can give birth to the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. Water and fire are relative to each other. Why does this happen? What is the essence of water and fire? So, can water also produce fire? Fire can refine weapons and pills, so can water? If water can do it, can earth, wood, and gold do it too?" Chu Nan had a lot of strange thoughts in his mind. He even thought of the master of the black heart, the master of the black heart, who was water property, but he cooked and fried vegetables. "Master of the black heart..." As he thought about it, Chu Nan thought of another important question! After all these strange thoughts, Chu Nan returned to the first scene. This picture is: the fire fell from the sky, from the void! "The Hanyu Lanyan King landed from the sky. Where did it come from? Does it belong to this Tianwu Continent?" Chu Nan was puzzled! Chu Nan was able to get those images, it was obvious that the Hanyu Lanyan King had surrendered to Chu Nan, this kind of strange fire, not like humans, the repeated acts of villains, one second to surrender to you, the next second to stab you because of benefits! The submission of the Hanyu Lanyan King is the true submission, the submission that will never betray! To take another ten thousand steps back, even if the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king wanted to betray, there was not a single chance. Most of the energy had been absorbed into Chu Nan''s body, merged with Chu Nan, and there was a colorful light on the side, and everything about it was under Chu Nan''s control. If the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king wanted to betray him, Chu Nan could destroy him at any time. Faced with Chu Nan''s question, the Hanyu Lanyan King could not give an answer. He had a vague impression that he could recall something, but when he thought about it carefully, there was nothing! He thought of hundreds of reasons, but none of them had an accurate answer. But Chu Nan, he wasn''t depressed at all! How could Chu Nan be upset that he had taken over the Hanyu Lanyan King and received a group of frightening jade ganoderma corals like Xiaolan? This trip to Bingyan Island, even if you didn''t get the Water Elemental Crystal, the harvest was definitely enough, and enough for the sky. However, the Water Elemental Crystal could not let go of it either. Not only the Water Elemental Crystal, but also the coral black blue whale below him. Its skin could be used to refine Menger''s clothing talisman, as well as its flesh, bones, it would definitely be very useful, and its nucleus... When Chu Nan thought of refining Menger''s protective clothing, another image popped up in his head. After a slight sigh, Chu Nan thought of the "Jade" in the sea of fire. "Those Cold Jade can''t be spared!" After Chu Nan thought about this, he pinched his fingers gently. A pure blue flame rose from his index finger and quietly burned. Chu nan smiled. This cold jade blue flame was now very quiet, but as long as he attacked others with it, the Cold Jade and Blue Flame would not be so quiet, and it would be extremely fierce. The benefits of subduing this kind of king''s fire were unimaginable, especially for someone like him who had to rely on "Tempering" to advance to the ranks. In the future, if he met fire again, his guarantee of survival was increased by a point. Moreover, when using the fire gathering array, his fire could break through the fire of extinction and reach the initial stage of burning the sky. In addition, in the future, Chu Nan refining alchemy, there are many advantages; there are also fighting with people, it is impossible to prevent! However, thinking of the danger of taking over the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king, Chu Nan still had a bit of lingering fear. If he was not careful, that would be the end of the burning body! After a great deal of emotion, Chu Nan''s thoughts were taken back from Han Yulan fire king and put around. Then he saw Master Wukong, Fu Zhen, Leo Yangming, Miao Yin, and others. He saw himself on the back of the coral xuan blue whale. He saw the Water Elemental Crystal flying around. Every time he flew in front of one person, the coral xuan blue whale killed one person... Chu Nan smiled bitterly as he watched the martial kings being hit by the coral black whale. He contacted Xiaolan with the Divine Thoughts. Xiaolan''s voice was extremely excited and said that the blood of the coral black whale was too tonic. Chu Nan was speechless when he received the message. When he saw the Water Elemental Crystal flying towards Miao Yin again, even shang Qingdong and the skinny old man couldn''t stand the impact of the coral black blue whale, let alone Miao Yin. "Elder miao, open the Water Elemental Crystal." Leo Yangming reminded. Miao Yin''s face was frosty and he said coldly, "It''s no use. Even without the Water Elemental Crystal, this beast will not let us go. Elder lu, retreat quickly. I can still block one!" "Elder miao..." Leo Yangming was surprised and said, "I won''t leave. We are allies!" Miao Yin looked back at Leo Yangming and said nothing more. The sword was flying and spinning. The sword was spinning faster and faster, and ice was floating in front of her. The ice was getting bigger and thicker, and it was expanding towards the iceberg. When the coral black whale saw Miao Yin''s actions, its big eyes showed disdain again. Chu Nan saw all this, and immediately made a decision in his heart, that Miao Yin knew his Mixed elements Ring, and because of him, he was willing to risk the world''s greatest violation, to kill the martial king of the Tianyi Sect. Chapter 383 Fight 1 "Elder miao must know master. I must save her." Chu Nan made up his mind to run the Unending Changing Techniques and return to the way elder miao had looked at him before. His cultivation had also become the first stage of Martial and had wiped away the black blood on his face. At this time, he was not afraid of being exposed, because no one else, except his people, could leave Bingyan Island alive. Although there were more than a dozen martial kings among the people present, including the high-level martial kings, almost all of them were hit by the coral black blue whale, and his strength had been increased. Besides, there were Master Wukong and Fu Zhen, and there was also a group of ganoderma corals. It was absolutely no problem to take them down! The coral black whale was getting closer and closer to Miao Yin. Chu Nan did not hesitate to pull out the Dragon Teeth. He ran on the back of the coral black whale and ran towards the head of the coral black whale. At the moment Chu Nan pulled out the Dragon Teeth, the coral black whale felt a sharp pain. Previously, he was worried that the original crystal of the water element was far away from him. Later, when he saw that the original crystal of the water element could not escape, it must become something in its belly and fall into ecstasy. In this way, the coral black and blue whale forgot the pain in its body. Therefore, this pain, it aroused the pain of the coral black whale, then remembered that there was a Dragon Teeth inserted in his body, thinking of the group of jade ganoderma corals, the coral black whale also had a lot of questions, "That kid caught the faint fire, why isn''t he dead yet? How could he still be alive? Also, where did that group of jade ganoderma corals go?" As the pain subsided, the coral black whale realized that there were tens of thousands of places in its body where the pain was getting stronger and deeper, especially one of them, as if it was about to bite through its body and into its belly. This feeling shocked and angered the coral black blue whale. The huge body spun in the air, and Chu Nan was running wildly. In the first moment he felt the movement, he did not hesitate to pierce the dragon''s teeth into the body of the coral black blue whale, and then tightly grasped the Dragon Teeth, attached to the back of the coral black blue whale! The harder the coral black and blue whales struggled, the more Xiaolan in their bodies bit and devoured them. The jade ganoderma coral was so small, but the blood they devoured began at the bottom of the sea of fire, and in the sky, at their speed, could definitely be described as a small pool; it was hard to imagine where all this blood had gone and what it had become. Miao Yin was about to strike with all her might when she realized that the huge beast in front of her suddenly went berserk and stopped attacking her, which made her a little confused. However, she did not dare to be careless and was still accumulating icebergs. Her eyes were fixed on the coral black and blue whale to see what it was going to do! The coral black whale writhed endlessly, but no matter how it writhed, it could not relieve the pain. Xiaolan and the others in its body, needless to say, unless the coral black whale cut that part off, it would never let Xiaolan and the others out; besides, Chu Nan on its back could not be thrown away... The more you can''t get rid of it, the crazier you get. The crazier you get, the more painful it hurts. Chu Nan also said on the back of the coral black blue whale, "This is not going to work. I still can''t take its life and kill it. We have to find a way to kill the coral black blue whale as soon as possible. What should we do? If there was one more thing that could pierce the coral black whale''s defenses, I could still reach its head..." Just as he was thinking, the Water Elemental Crystal passed in front of Chu Nan. When Chu Nan saw the Water Elemental Crystal, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He immediately contacted the cold jade and blue flame king with a god''s will and asked if he could control it and do something... Immediately, Chu Nan received a message: yes! Chu Nan was determined to let the Hanyu Lanyan King control the crystal of the water and fly away, attracting the attention of the coral black and blue whale to facilitate his actions. The Divine Thoughts had just passed on and was still flying towards Miao Yin''s Water Elemental Crystal. It sped up and shot into the air, then fell into the distance. The frantic coral black blue whale froze and froze. Suddenly, it sped up, stopped jumping and writhing, and chased after him, thinking of swallowing the crystal into its stomach before slowly cleaning up the people and insects that had caused it pain. The coral black and blue whale flew so fast that normal people would not even be able to stand on its back. However, chu nan carried the Cangshan with tens of thousands of pounds of force, combined with the heavy pressure at the bottom of the sea of fire, and tempered it for so many days, so Chu Nan was able to move forward steadily. Whoosh - The coral black blue whale flew past Miao Yin''s eyes, and the cold wind, like a knife cut, left a deep and deep mark on the iceberg formed by Miao Yin''s condensation. Miao Yin was shocked. Just the wind had such a power. If the body directly hit, it was afraid that this was not a small iceberg, not even qualified to block one! Before Miao Yin''s shock was over, Miao Yin opened his mouth wide and his eyes widened! Because Miao Yin saw Chu Nan running on the back of the coral black and blue whale, and saw the face with absolutely deep memories! "He... It''s him..." Miao Yin read these words without hesitation, disregarding the huge consumption of the replenishing just now, stepped into the air and flew to Chu Nan to save Chu Nan. Chu Nan was less than 100 meters away from the head of the coral black blue whale! Miao Yin knew that in front of the coral black and blue whale, her cultivation of a mid-level martial king was not worth mentioning at all; but when she saw Chu Nan, she had no other thoughts at all, just wanted to do her best to save Chu Nan. She would never let Chu Nan die. She also wanted to know how he owned the Mixed elements Ring... A sword melted the ice, and the spiked ice peak instantly hit the eyes of the coral black blue whale! Miao Yin had been watching for so long. The skinny old man, who had previously been a high-ranking martial king, attacked the huge beast in front of the coral without any harm left. He knew that it was extremely defensive, so all of Miao Yin''s attacks were aimed at the most vulnerable eyes. When the coral black whale saw Miao Yin''s attack, its big eyes showed contempt, and its mouth closed tightly. A rumbling sound came from its belly, and then it turned into a rumbling sound. At this time, the coral black whale opened its mouth again, breathed out a breath, and a strong wind swept over it! Those spiked ice peaks rolled back towards Miao Yin. With one breath of strength, he was so powerful that he attacked with his son and attacked with his son. Miao Yin''s face changed. She could no longer control the ice peaks that she had transformed into. The ice peaks surrounded her. Miao Yin quickly cut the ice peaks with his sword. Leo Yangming did not know what Miao Yin saw, but he bravely attacked the coral black blue whale. But he also took action. The fire sword was cold and the ice melted. The coral black and blue whale continued to track the Water Elemental Crystal. The Water Elemental Crystal rose and fell, circled, but did not fly far. It always gave the coral black and blue whale a feeling of being able to catch it with a little more strength. In this way, the coral black and blue whale had no time to distract him. He thought, with all his heart, he had to catch the Water Elemental Crystal first. Taking this opportunity, Chu Nan moved from 100 meters to 50 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters, 5 meters, 3 meters away from the head of the coral black blue whale... The last meter! Chu Nan lifted up the Dragon Teeth, leaped into the air and slashed it heavily. "Ah... Ah... Ah..." The Dragon Teeth had just stabbed in, and a series of miserable roars rang out in the sky. Those people not far from the coral black and blue whale were directly shocked by the screams, which caused their whole body to tremble. The replenishing broke up. Chu Nan was the closest to the coral black and blue whale and suffered the most damage. Fortunately, Chu Nan was not very human. However, that head was also dizzy from the shock. At the same time, the coral black and blue whale flipped around in pain, moving wildly in the air, flying for nine days at a time, then falling quickly into the fire of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame... Chapter 384 Fight 2 Chu Nan felt as if his internal organs were about to be destroyed by the constant ups and downs. The pain was needless to say, he was now "Difficult to ride a whale," and the coral black and blue whale was a life-and-death situation. Therefore, no matter how dangerous the situation was, what Chu Nan did was to fight. He grabbed the Dragon Teeth with his right hand to prevent himself from falling down. His left hand clenched into a fist, whirled around, blended into all his own strength and all sorts of means such as the replenishing, and punched the coral black blue whale on the head one after another! Ninety thousand kilograms of strength, even if it was a high-level martial king, then it was quite uncomfortable, but for the coral black and blue whale, it was still not enough to see, its head defense was also very strong! "If one punch isn''t enough, I''ll punch you ten times!" Chu Nan drank and smashed it, and blood spilled from his mouth and from his fist... "Ten punches are not enough, I''ll hit you a hundred, a thousand..." Chu Nan also went for it, punched after punched, continuously, coral black blue whale at first only felt pain from the left tooth, but after Chu Nan hit several dozen punches, the heavy punch also brought it a dull pain. But every time the coral black and blue whale was about to make a mad counterattack, the crystal reached the edge of the water, looking like it would be able to follow far away. At this time, the coral black and blue whale had to bear the sting and rush up... Chu Nan was covered in blood, fighting fiercely with the coral black and blue whale. Miao Yin and Leo Yangming finally got rid of those ice peaks, but they were already tired. Looking at them again, they found that they could not intervene in Chu Nan''s fight at all. Her beautiful eyes were full of anxiety. Leo Yangming asked, "Elder miao, do you know the man above the beast?" Miao Yin shook his head and said, "But I will save this man!" Leo Yangming looked at Chu Nan, puzzled, and at Chu Nan''s fists waving. He had a similar feeling, but he did not associate Chu Nan with Lin Yun, whom he had forgotten. Later, his eyes fell on the crystal. Shang Qingdong and the skinny old man, who were seriously injured on the ground, saw that someone was actually having a good fight with the coral black and blue whale. When they were frightened, they quickly healed their wounds, pondered how to win the Water Elemental Crystal, and then took the opportunity to escape, but did not count Master Wukong and Fu Zhen around them. "Roar..." The screech of the coral black whale was filled with rage, and its ferocity was completely destroyed by the increasing pain. The psychic coral black whale seemed to see that the Water Elemental Crystal did not intend to escape here, so it no longer paid all attention to the crystal of water, but was prepared to deal with the reckless boy on its head first. The ferocious explosion of the coral black and blue whale, suddenly accelerated, faster and faster, was actually straight into the cracked icelandic wall! Chu Nan was still waving his fist, sensing the intention of the coral black blue whale, and a bloody smile appeared on his face. "Do you want to compete? I''ll accompany you!" After finishing his drink, Chu Nan lay on top of the coral black whale, gripping the Dragon Teeth with both hands, pushing the dragon''s teeth forward with all his might, as if he were going to cut open the coral black whale''s head. Boom! The huge head of the coral black blue whale hit the ice cliff, and a large hole about ten meters wide broke out. The entire ice wall was also trembling violently. In this collision, Chu Nan was also hit so that his blood gushed up, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, but he let Dragon Teeth move forward a little five centimeters, five centimeters of distance to the coral black and blue whale''s head, completely insignificant. But for Chu Nan, the distance of five centimeters was enough for Chu Nan to reach into a fist. The coral black and blue whale was fine. It retreated, fell into the air, and continued to accelerate, charging towards the ice wall again! Chu Nan put his fist into the wound and forced it downwards. Using the hanyu blue flame as the material, he arranged a fire array. The milky white fire of burning heaven condensed and flashed in his fist. Immediately, a burning smell came from it. The aquatic coral xuan blue whale was even more painful, but a more terrifying force erupted and crashed into the highest part of the ice wall. Just as it hit, the ice wall burst open, and the highest ice peak was knocked down by the coral xuan blue whale by 20 meters... "It''s good, it''s good that my body has been strengthened by the jade ganoderma coral. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be as broken as the ice peak." While Chu Nan rejoiced, the hand in the head of the coral black blue whale burned off a large chunk of flesh and held onto a bone tightly. Then, Chu Nan pulled out the Dragon Teeth and stabbed it again! The coral black and blue whale was in great pain again, and had all kinds of methods, but because Chu Nan was in its head, it couldn''t do it, so it had to hit the ice wall again and again, hoping to knock Chu Nan off its head, so that it could use countless killing methods, and kill the torture on its head. Each time they hit, Chu Nan''s arm went one point deeper and Dragon Teeth stabbed three times. As a result, when the cracked Bingyan Island was knocked down by 100 meters, the head of the coral black blue whale was already covered in blood and flesh, and the sharp pain increased by a hundred times, making the coral black blue whale forget about the Water Elemental Crystal for the time being. Although Chu Nan injured the coral black blue whale, the price Chu Nan paid was quite high. Using the fire array to refine the fire of heaven, the fire power in his body was close to drying up. If it weren''t for Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire, the flame of heaven would have been gone. There was also the bone, which was dislocated and broken. However, Chu Nan was still stabbing the Dragon Teeth. There was no martial arts to speak of, only brute force! When the coral black blue whale saw that the ice wall had no effect, it was in so much pain that it let out a deafening strange roar and suddenly turned over and slammed down on the ice platform! With a loud "Boom," the ice platform burst, huge rocks flew, ice and fire filled the air. Suddenly, there was a more than ten feet long and three feet deep crack pit. Where the coral black and blue whale hit, there happened to be a healing middle class martial king, and in this hit, it was smashed into pieces of meat, the soul flew out, a piece of flesh and blood, the nucleus bounced high... Chu Nan''s breath was blocked, his body was weak, his hands almost loosened, his heart was shocked, suddenly tightened, regardless of the backlash, forced to run the replenishing, pulled out the Dragon Teeth and stabbed crazily! The coral xuan blue whale seemed to feel Chu Nan''s difficulty, and once again jumped into the sky, turned over, and fell heavily. In the air, the huge body of the coral xuan blue whale suddenly trembled, but little blue with a group of transparent jade ganoderma corals arrived in its belly, stabbing and biting crazily in its belly... "Woo... Roar..." The coral black whale screamed in pain, and its body could not be smashed down as it wished. It was tumbling around. Chu Nan seized the opportunity to move forward and pull out the Dragon Teeth to stab it in the eyes. The coral black whale flew up again at a high speed. Chu Nan was unsteadily thrown back and almost threw both hands into the head of the coral black whale. The coral black and blue whale kept spitting out arrows in its mouth. The light of the water splashed everywhere. Wherever it splashed, it exploded. At the same time, it was still exhaling, as if it was about to spit out Xiaolan and the others. It spat out countless blood and shredded meat, but there was no sign of a jade ganoderma coral... Unable to spit it out, the coral black and blue whale pounced on the iceland and opened its mouth wide to bite the ice peak. The sound of the click was immediately heard! "What are coral black and blue whales doing?" Chu Nan raised the Dragon Teeth again. Below, the Water Elemental Crystal was still floating in the air, without yuan xun anywhere else. Shang Qingdong and the skinny old man were slowly recovering. Elder yuan of the Sword Chopping Sect and a strange martial king were not seriously injured and rushed straight to the crystal! Chapter 385 How Much, How Much The coral xuan blue whale could not spit out the ten thousand jade ganoderma corals such as Xiaolan and could not let them in, because at this time, the coral xuan blue whale had already felt the rapid loss of blood, so it bit the ice peak and swallowed all the ice and stone ice dregs into its stomach! With each bite, the ice peak would be ten meters lower. The ice peak accumulated over ten thousand years was not weak and hard, but it was no different from eating tofu when the coral black and blue whale bit it. Thinking about it, the coral black and blue whale ate the jade ganoderma coral with a strong body. Comparing the ice peak with this one, it was not surprising. But strangely, as the coral black whale swallowed a large amount of ice, its body grew bigger, as if a balloon had been blown big; at the same time, there was a sound of thumping in its body. Chu Nan did not know what big moves the coral black whale was preparing, but he knew that he must not let the coral black whale succeed. He disregarded the replenishing''s great expense, desperately stabbed the Dragon Teeth, and also wanted to pierce its eyes... Just then, Chu Nan received a message from Xiaolan. The coral black and blue whale''s stomach was full of water, and the water was so powerful that it seemed like water. Many of the coral ganoderma had been attacked, unable to swallow blood, and their bodies were forced to rush out with the current. "Ice water? Water power?" Chu Nan asked, "Don''t hide in its belly, in the flesh and blood of the coral black blue whale!" As chu nan spoke, the Dragon Teeth in his hand did not stop either. He had just stabbed it three times and took a step forward. Xiaolan sent back the message again, "No, most of what he swallowed was not blood, but water. The coral black and blue whale''s body grew bigger and could not hide in its flesh..." "Little blue, take advantage of the situation and come out quickly!" Chu Nan sent this message to her, but there was no response from Xiaolan. Chu Nan was worried that the coral black whale was still swallowing ice into a replenishing. Its huge body had reached 20 to 30 feet long, almost reaching the point of covering up the sun, and it was still going on, without stopping at all. Chu Nan felt the terrifying power in it, and the Dragon Teeth in his hand stabbed down again, completely without the previous effect, just like stabbing in the water, completely without strength, and the previous blood hole, there were also water arrows, a lot of power, can leave blood marks on Chu Nan''s body; when the water arrow hit the ice peak, it was ice cracking, rocks flying all over the sky. Looking at all this, Chu Nan suddenly thought of two words: the god! "The iron green bear only has seven levels, and it can use its innate ability to extract Earth Origin Force from the earth. This coral black and blue whale has been around for tens of thousands of years, and it can certainly turn the ice peak into water power, and its power is different." Chu Nan read, putting the dragon''s teeth into the storage ring. In his current state, he was afraid that if he didn''t cut off the head of the coral black blue whale, it wouldn''t die. Although the Dragon Teeth was profitable, with his current state, he wouldn''t be able to make any big moves. Chu Nan did not take out the heavy sword. He was thinking about what Xiaolan had said before and read the three words inside: "Water power, water power, water power..." After that, his eyes shone with determination. Chu Nan endured the piercing attack of the water arrow, his hands stuck tightly into the coral''s dark blue head, swirling the 216 whirlpools in his body to its limit, gritting his teeth and saying, "If you want to transform, I will absorb, I will absorb, I will absorb, I will see how many replenishing you can transform!" As soon as the suction came out, the coral black and blue whale''s power surged towards Chu Nan and Chu Nan like a torrent of Jiangshui that broke the bank. Chu Nan directed the replenishing that he had absorbed to all parts of his body, trying to refine every cell with the power of water. Chu Nan had just used his suction force to absorb the water power when the coral black whale was shocked. Then, the coral black whale relaxed again, and the face full of blood revealed a terrifying smile, as if victory was in hand. The coral black and blue whale did not spit out a large water arrow that curled the ganoderma lucidum and corals out of the water, nor did it churn violently to get rid of Chu Nan''s suction, but instead stood quietly, swallowing ice... Miao Yin and Leo Yangming looked at the coral black blue whale, which was still growing in size, in shock and bewilderment. Miao Yin stared at Chu Nan closely. The ice cliff and the ice platform had frightened her. She, who had always been unusually cold and never pretended to be human, actually prayed. This prayer was for Chu Nan. "You must be fine. Live well..." Water Elemental Crystal was in a very special position, this position, just in the middle of the crowd, cunning as shang Qingdong and other old monsters, and did not think why the Water Elemental Crystal would just stop at that place. Shang Qingdong barely recovered by two or three percent, and he did not continue to recover. He was afraid that the skinny old man would get ahead of him. The first time he opened his eyes, he looked at the Water Elemental Crystal. Then he noticed Master Wukong who was serving beside him. Shang Qingdong did not even turn his eyes and said, "Master Wukong..." "Yes, what can I do for you?" "Do you see the original crystal?" "Yes." Master Wukong replied in a daze. "If you take him, you will be a member of the Tianyi Sect elder group, and the Tianyi Sect will let you use him for another year. How about that?" Master Wukong said in surprise, "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Shang Qingdong''s face did not change a bit and his voice was firm, but he said in his heart, "Even if what I said is true, I''m afraid you won''t survive." Of course, Shang Qingdong would not be sincere. He just regarded Master Wukong as cannon fodder. If he could recover thirty or forty percent, then the skinny old man would definitely recover thirty or forty percent. He would not allow Master Wukong to steal the Water Elemental Crystal. Of course, he would attack. And Shang Qingdong''s purpose was to let Master Wukong waste the energy of the skinny old man''s replenishing. However, Master Wukong did not answer as readily as Qingdong had expected. Master Wukong smiled shyly and said, "Senior, are these the only conditions?" "What? Isn''t that enough?" "Senior, you know that when I try to steal it, it''s a matter of life or death. If I don''t have enough profit, then I won''t risk my life..." "You''re smart." Shang Qingdong thought to himself and said, "What else do you want?" "Senior, my conditions may be a little presumptuous..." "You have to be content. Greed doesn''t end well." "Yes, yes, no greed..." Master Wukong''s respectful face was cramped, and Shang Qingdong said with satisfaction, "Go ahead, I''ll see how presumptuous your conditions are." "I want a head... Or... A nucleus... On a person''s neck..." Master Wukong had a hard time saying this. Shang Qingdong raised his eyebrows and immediately lowered his weight." Who?" He said coldly." "Senior..." "Who are you?" "Senior!" "Who?" Shang Qingdong still didn''t understand and thought Master Wukong was calling him respectfully. "Just... Senior... You... Ah!" "Hmm?" Just as Shang Qingdong was questioning, Master Wukong''s Golden Rainbow Sword, with a strange angle, flew into the air and slashed straight at Shang Qingdong''s head. Shang qingdong was shocked, his fingers condensed into a sword, blocked the Golden Rainbow Sword, and at the same time quickly retreated! Unfortunately, shang qingdong was a step behind. The Golden Rainbow Sword was in Shang Qingdong''s chest, and Master Wukong smiled shyly. "Who... Are you?" "Am I not Master Wukong?" Shang Qingdong was furious. "You dare to assassinate me. Do you know the consequences?" Chapter 386 Triple Compression "I will not assassinate you!" Master Wukong looked puzzled at Shang Qingdong and said, "I will take your life and let you fall here." "On your own?" Shang Qingdong burst into laughter. "How could you provoke the Tianyi Sect? Aren''t you afraid that the Tianyi Sect will retaliate against you?" "Afraid, so I will kill you here. If you die, no one will know." Master Wukong finally revealed his "Smiling tiger" face. Shang Qingdong spat out blood and shouted, "I want to see how you can take my life." As he spoke, shang qingdong went to kill Master Wukong, looking like he was going to cut Master Wukong into pieces. Shang qingdong was a high-ranking martial king. In normal times, not to mention one Master Wukong, even three Master Wukong combined, was not Shang Qingdong''s dish. But now, Shang Qingdong only had two or three percent of the strength, and was assassinated once again, leaving only one or two of the strength, but also seriously injured. Master Wukong was 100 % of the strength, and he did not fight with Shang Qingdong, but used the magic weapon he stole. It consumed Shang Qingdong''s strength. On the other side, the skinny old man also saw Fu Zhen, not far from him, and said coldly, "Even if you only have 30 % of the strength now, it is not something that a small junior martial king can resist." "Really?" Although Fu Zhen was infatuated with fu, he had some temper. Otherwise, he would not fight with Chu Nan. After losing the fight, he submitted to Chu Nan. The skinny old man was very confident, "You step aside, I can spare your life; if you follow me, I can give you everything you want!" "On your own, you don''t deserve it?" "Oh?" The skinny old man dragged his time and said, "I don''t deserve it. Who does?" Fu Zhen looked at the coral black blue whale above him. "If you can fight with this beast like him, then you are almost worthy." "Hmm?" The skinny old man was worried about how strong the coral xuan blue whale was. He had personally experienced it, and the man who could force the coral xuan blue whale into this state was naturally a top expert. "Is this person in front of me related to that person?" Fu Zhen, on the other hand, pulled out five symbols, each of which had a single attribute. The situation below, almost all under Chu Nan''s control, and his fight with the coral black and blue whale, Chu Nan was in danger! Chu Nan''s body was growing, and his bones were cracking, but the coral black whale still allowed Chu Nan to absorb the water power, and even helped Chu Nan absorb the water power faster... Something''s wrong, something''s wrong! This strong feeling was spreading in Chu Nan''s heart, and as the water power poured in more and more crazily, it spread to every corner of his body! Chu Nan, who was less than 20 years old, was only a seven-foot man with a width of less than two feet after using the "Unending Changing Techniques." But now, Chu Nan, who had only been sucking in for nearly five minutes with suction, had risen to more than ten feet, and his body width had also gone straight to six feet. This was all caused by the water power. Moreover, in this situation, it was still the result of Chu Nan''s efforts to compress the force! If Chu Nan did not compress and allow the water to expand freely, he was afraid that he would be as big as the Iron Grizzly Bear. The replenishing in Chu Nan''s body was as different from the coral black whale, which had lived for tens of thousands of years and was about twenty to thirty feet in size, as the difference between a stream and the sea. In the light, the stream was drowned and destroyed; in the heavy, the stream collapsed and no longer meandered. Here, meridians are like streams, and water is like replenishing! The coral xuan blue whale had worked so closely to get Chu Nan to absorb more replenishing. The idea was to let Chu Nan''s meridians burst and die. However, after absorbing so many replenishing in such a short period of time, Chu Nan had not been in trouble, which also surprised the coral xuan blue whale. In addition to being shocked, the coral xuan blue whale swallowed the ice even faster and squeezed the huge gushing ice into Chu Nan''s hands. The coral black and blue whale did not know that Chu Nan was different from ordinary people. To others, the meridians were like streams; to Chu Nan, the whole body was a stream, or a big stream, a stream that could be called a "River." But no matter how big the stream was, it was nothing compared to the sea. There was always a moment when it burst! At this moment, Chu Nan''s clothes had already split open, and blood was splattered like beads, almost to the edge of the bulge. Other people died from their meridians exploding, while Chu Nan died from a direct explosion; this was like a balloon, when it reached its limit, it was filled with air, and the result was a "Bang" sound, splitting into pieces. While supplying Chu Nan with the replenishing, the coral black and blue whale did not stop growing larger and continued to do so. The "Coo dong" sound in its body had turned into a "Boom," as if a waterfall was flying down. Xiaolan and the jade ganoderma corals struggled desperately in the replenishing which was full of attacks, and the slender spikes pierced everywhere, hoping to pierce out bright red blood. Xiaolan walked against the water, Climb to the belly of the coral black whale, where the coral black whale''s most fundamental support lies. "We can''t go on like this! It has to change!" Chu Nan realized that it was not good. A large amount of water power that did not belong to Chu Nan was filled with the meridians and blood. In every cell, the more water power entered his body, the blood in his body, and the other replenishing, were repelled. Moreover, the more, the harder it was for Chu Nan to control. After all, these replenishing were foreign, not his own. They could not be as intimate as they were, so they could be used freely. Once Chu Nan lost control of the water power, the replenishing flood would break out and burst his body! Although the situation was critical and Chu Nan was extremely serious, there was a smile on Chu Nan''s lips. "You want me to explode? Just because of you, a bastard, can you?" "Originally, I was worried that my body would become so strong that I could find enough replenishing to open up the next few channels. Now, there''s no need to be so troublesome. Although water power is not as powerful as gold power, it''s more powerful than gold power!" "Today, I will borrow your replenishing to refine into the third level of the replenishing, the third level of the replenishing, the second level of the replenishing, and the third level of the replenishing..." Chu Nan had already calculated these meridians and only waited for enough to pass through the meridians. Unfortunately, all along, a large number of replenishing have been difficult to seek, killing the martial king to obtain the nucleus, and it is not often that kind of opportunity. Now, the opportunity has come! Right in front of him! The coral black and blue whale certainly did not know that Chu Nan''s meridians were created by itself, nor did it know Chu Nan''s evil way of cultivating the Martial Sutra. Otherwise, it would have regretted living to die! "Borrow your replenishing to create the tenth meridian!" Chu Nan roared and the suction did not decrease but increased. At the same time, he forced out the water force in each cell and compressed it in the position calculated earlier. Chu Nan only had two thoughts in his mind: "Compress!" Compress, compress, compress, compress again and again, compress incessantly, continue to compress desperately! It was absolutely a painful process for her body to be inflated and expanded by the water elements. Chu Nan had experienced many kinds of pain, such as tendons and bones breaking, heartbreaking, internal organs shifting, blood vessels bursting and so on. The stronger her body, the more painful it was to be torn apart! And what is the pain that is more painful than swelling? That''s compression! The pain was not something that ordinary people could bear! Chapter 387 The Original Crystal of Water Element Enters the Body Think about it: Chu Nan''s body is a container, and there is a constant force coming in from outside. He has to compress the container to make it smaller, and the replenishing has no way to leak it. What will happen under these three attacks? It is very likely that he will perish in pain! In the past, Chu Nan''s Spin Burst, if the compression at that time was described as double compression, now Chu Nan''s compression, definitely skipped the "Double compression" to "Triple compression" ! This tripled compression had already exceeded the limit that Chu Nan could bear! However, despite the pain and the possibility of death, Chu Nan''s body was still small, but blood oozed out of his pores, and his facial muscles were twisted even more horribly. Every moment of Chu Nan''s life was like living in purgatory for years. After some time, Chu Nan compressed his strength to a certain extent. His eyes flashed with determination, and he said through clenched teeth, "To the third floor of my Tree and Grass!" Chi - Chu Nan clearly heard the piercing sound coming from his body, the mighty water force, following Chu Nan''s calculated path, rushed over. Originally, the incomparably strong** was broken in one fell swoop in the replenishing that had kneaded Chu Nan''s will to play with his life. That''s it. About five minutes later, a bloody passage suddenly crossed Chu Nan''s body! The opening of the tenth meridian emptied Chu Nan''s body and his body returned to its normal state as quickly as possible. However, Chu Nan could not help but tremble from the bite. Without any hesitation, Chu Nan''s hands, the suction reappeared, and the whirlpool spun in the process, once again breaking through the limit of speed. The coral black blue whale felt the suction force of the devouring force getting more ferocious than before, and at the same time, it was a little flustered. "What is this kid, exactly? After absorbing so much energy from me, not only did my meridians not burst, but they were getting stronger and stronger..." How many replenishing did Chu Nan smoke? Just looking at the cracked Bingyan Island, half of which had been swallowed by coral black and blue whales, one could tell that it was frightening, afraid that even if it were mo lao lai, who had suddenly gained so much strength, he would not be able to hold on for a long time. At this time, old mo was standing in a hiding place, staring down, without any signs of injury. Shang Qingdong and the skinny old man''s joint attack, old mo was prepared. He originally wanted to wait for these people to kill each other almost, and then come out to clean up the mess, but after the coral black whale jumped out of the fire, the situation exceeded his expectations, and he found Chu Nan the first time. The moment he saw it, Elder Mo recognized him, and his face was filled with astonishment, until now... As Elder Mo stared at Chu Nan, he also noticed the abnormal reactions of Master Wukong and Fu Zhen, and his heart was filled with questions. When the skinny old man was ready to attack Fu Zhen fiercely, Fu Zhen threw out five amulets, five loud explosions, which made the skinny old man retreat again and again, blood splashed out of his mouth, and his chest was even more bloody and mushy. The skinny old man who was blasted by the amulet and Elder Mo in the dark, said at the same time, "What is this? Is it a magic weapon? But it''s not like that. That''s..." Fu Zhen took out the amulet again and said to the skinny old man, "I still have a lot of things like this. How many times can you resist?" As he spoke, the amulet was thrown out again. On the other hand, in the struggle between Master Wukong and Shang Qingdong, Shang Qingdong''s situation became more and more dangerous over time. The other people who could still move were also holding hands to decide the outcome so that they could grab the crystal and run away! Ten minutes of madness, ten minutes of storage, ten minutes of compression, ten minutes of replenishing impact... Chu Nan''s body swelled, shrunk, and then returned to a normal state. After a "Chi" sound, the eleventh meridian also appeared. The second level of the Life and Death successfully practiced! At this point, the coral black blue whale''s body no longer became bigger. In other words, the coral, black and blue whale swallowed the ice and turned the replenishing into a water absorbed by Chu Nan. It reached a balance between how much it sucked and how much it really sucked! Moreover, Chu Nan''s devouring was not over yet. Chu Nan''s hands went deep and he began to suck for the third time! The coral black and blue whale also felt a little bad, but still allowed Chu Nan to inhale and did not stop him. Another round of repetition. While Chu Nan was trying to compress, a crackling sound suddenly sounded in his body, as if something had cracked... Chu Nan, who was on the third floor of the Unending Changing Techniques, suddenly heard a crackling sound in his body. The sound came suddenly, but it was very familiar! Suddenly, at such a dangerous moment, any change is the result of the death of the soul. The familiar thing was that Chu Nan had heard this crackling sound. Although he was unconscious that time, the sound left a deep impression on him. It was the sound of the whirlpool within his body splitting into two! Two hundred and sixteen whirlpools, one in two, and the one in the dantian that did not split but doubled in size, were 433 whirlpools! During the whirlpool fission, triple compression bounced back, and more replenishing poured into his body, almost killing Chu Nan. Fortunately, he was strong enough, and his hair was standing up in pain, dancing against the wind... He was furious! The whirlpool fission was completed in an instant, the horsepower increased, and the replenishing surged in even faster. It was difficult for Chu Nan to compress the replenishing. Even so, Chu Nan was still compressing. At the same time, he wondered, "Why did the whirlpool split? Was it caused by the force?" With this question in mind, Chu Nan compressed his strength to a point where it could not be further compressed, and then attacked the twelfth meridian. However, this time, it was not the same as the first two meridians. Chu Nan was surprised to find that the amount of water power he had compressed was definitely more than the combined amount of the third level of the Tree and Grass and the second level of the Tree and Grass. However, there were so many replenishing, but only one third of them did it! Chu Nan once again began to devour his energy, but he was glad in his heart. "Fortunately, the coral black and blue whale has such a magical power that it can provide a large number of replenishing. Otherwise, I will rely on myself to search for it. I am afraid that it is necessary to open the veins of the third level of the" Unending Changing Techniques" and not need several high-level martial kings, or even the yuanhe of the top level martial king. But now, can I fight with a few high-level Martial?" Compression, another impact, pushed forward another third. Suction, compression, attack... Dozens of times later, the twelfth passage was finally opened, but Chu Nan was exhausted to the extreme. If it hadn''t been for that tone of support and that will to fight, Chu Nan would have been in pain. Fortunately, his efforts paid off. Chu Nan on the third floor of the Unending Changing Techniques had been trained. After that, he could not only reduce his cultivation, but also change his aura and appearance. It was very difficult for others to recognize him. If Chu Nan continued to practice and reached the ultimate level, he would be able to raise his cultivation to one or two levels. The martial monarch would become Martial Emperor, the martial king, the emperor of Chengwu. Of course, it could only be aura. It was still the strength of the original Martial or the martial king. If others wanted to become the third level of the Unending Changing Techniques, even if they were geniuses, they would have to spend a decade or so. However, there was basically no painful experience and they just needed to follow the rules! Chapter 388 Rao Er, Life 1 And Chu Nan was able to do it quickly, and that was all with his life. "Next, it''s the third time in the Life and Death! The third level of the Unending Changing Techniques requires so many forces. I don''t know how much the Unending Changing Techniques will need!" As he read, Chu Nan clenched his teeth and pulled his hands together again. The huge ice cliff had already been devoured by the coral black and blue whale by two-thirds, and this earth-shattering action of the coral black and blue whale continued, but the speed of the coral black and blue whale swallowing the ice slowed down. No matter what kind of divine power, there is always a limit, there is a limit, at this time it happens to be the limit of the coral black and blue whale, logically speaking, at the limit, it can almost stop, but the coral black and blue whale did not stop. The coral black whale didn''t want to stop, but didn''t dare. Chu Nan opened the three meridians, the amount of water power consumed was unimaginable, and continued to swallow arrogantly. The coral black and blue whale couldn''t even figure out how Chu Nan had consumed so many forces. At this moment, its huge body had shrunk. The power of swallowing ice was far less than Chu Nan''s! Therefore, the coral black blue whale did not dare. The third weight of the Life and Death was indeed more difficult to cultivate. In an hour, Chu Nan had already attacked five times, but only half the passage was opened. Chu Nan kept pounding and said, "If all these water elements were converted into gold elements, I''m afraid this meridian would have been opened long ago! It would be great if the Five Elements and the replenishing in my body could switch to each other..." Another hour passed, and nearly two-thirds of the meridians were opened! However, the coral black whale''s body had returned to its normal state and was still decreasing rapidly. The coral black whale began to panic, and the divine power could no longer continue to exert itself. Instead of actively providing the energy, it recovered the energy. However, the energy could not be recovered. No matter how much force it exerted, the water power continued to flow towards Chu Nan. The coral black blue whale roared, writhing, crashing into the cliffs and hitting the ground, bringing a strong wind, but it was useless. Chu Nan devoured the replenishing, still like a whale swallowing wild drinks. As Chu Nan drew a large amount of water power, the situation of the jade ganoderma corals such as Xiaolan was much better. A deafening strange cry came from the mouths of the coral black and blue whale, and water arrows flew in all directions, falling into the fire of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, sparking. Chu Nan let the coral black and blue whale do what he wanted. He just absorbed the replenishing crazily and kept charging! Another hour, the third Life and Death was finally completed! The number of people under Chu Nan''s control also increased from two or three to a full twelve! The coral black blue whale was barely ten feet tall, but Chu Nan did not stop there. The blood oozed from the corner of his mouth and he said, "I told you how much you have and how much I suck until I suck you clean and there''s nothing left!" Chu Nan thought of all kinds of Martial Sutra techniques that were suitable for him and spent an hour refining Elder Mo''s method of collecting breath! In this way, there were fourteen meridians in Chu Nan''s body! There were more and more replenishing, and Chu Nan''s body swelled up again, but Chu Nan really couldn''t think of any good works of the Martial Sutra. The practice of refining gods must have changed to a higher level, but in such a short time, he couldn''t figure out that meridian. Likewise, in the same way, in the same way, Chu Nan thought about it for a long time, and thought of "Yes." The last time, after refining to the fourth layer of revolving bones, he stopped and did not move forward. The fifth turn of the Qiankun Nine Turns, the transformation of the internal organs, generally speaking, the** strong, the internal organs are not necessarily how strong, almost all of them are relatively weak, the so-called internal injury, is almost the five internal organs, six abdomen, meridians and other injuries. Chu Nan would have many advantages if he had made the fifth turn; however, the first five turns of the Qiankun Nine Turns were different from other martial arts methods. It was not only possible to open one meridian, but the last time he had made it in the dark, he had vaguely touched some threshold, but it was not suitable to make it at this time! At a time of distress, a message came from Chu Nan''s mind: "If these water elements are absorbed by the Water Elemental Crystal, it can help raise the rank of the Water Elemental Crystal once again..." Chu Nan didn''t come to his senses at once. Isn''t the Water Elemental Crystal the root cause? Why do you need to absorb water to improve your grade? However, in an instant, Chu Nan thought of the formation of the Water Elemental Crystal, and he was relieved, and immediately told the feasibility of god''s will. At this moment, Sword Chopping Sect elder yuan had just won a terrible victory and was about to seize the Water Elemental Crystal when he received an order to fly towards Chu Nan. Elder yuan grabbed an empty space and was furious. When he saw the crystal of water yuan flying towards Chu Nan, who was sitting on the head of the coral black blue whale, his eyes showed a clear fear. However, this fear was quickly suppressed by elder yuan. Instead, it was greed! "This man''s fight with the beast must have reached the most critical moment. The beast was so badly injured and the situation was not favorable, so he should not be distracted and attack me. That boy, most likely, was the same!" After thinking this way, elder yuan immediately stepped into the air and flew towards Chu Nan. Shang Qingdong and the skinny elder were stopped by Master Wukong and Fu Zhen, and they could not make a move at all. However, the elders of Tianjian Sect, Tianjian Sect, and the leader who had recovered a little bit, and the two strange middle rank martial kings who only had 30 % of their power, when they saw elder yuan''s behavior, they were all in a state of mind and rushed to the sky. Just as they were about a hundred meters away from Chu Nan, a beautiful figure stopped them. "Xuanbing Sect? Elder miao, what do you mean?" Elder yuan asked sternly. Miao Yin shouted coldly, "Who dares to step forward? Die!" Elder yuan and the others had some scruples, because Miao Yin had not participated in the war, nor had he been directly hit by a fierce beast, and his strength was relatively well preserved, but elder yuan still hated and said, "Elder miao, you have to think clearly, the Sword Chopping Sect sword, but it can cut through the profound iceberg!" "That''s crazy. Today, you will cut me off. If you can''t kill me, I will cut you off!" "Do you really want to be an enemy of the Sword Chopping Sect?" Miao Yin stopped talking. Leo Yangming didn''t understand why Miao Yin wanted to protect the man on the back of the beast, but as a sincere ally, he still stood beside Miao Yin and joined forces to defend the enemy. Elder yuan''s face darkened even more. "Artifact Sect..." Elder yuan glanced at the others, and the five nodded slightly. Elder yuan shouted, "Destroy these two people and talk about the Water Elemental Crystal!" The six of them all killed him, and when they struck, it was a big move, because they couldn''t drag him away, they couldn''t drag him away, so they had to fight quickly! On the other hand, the Water Elemental Crystal had already entered Chu Nan''s belly and reached dantian, surrounded by the king of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. Chu Nan thought, "Originally, I just wanted to subdue the Cold Jade and Blue Flame wang huo, but I didn''t expect that even the original crystal of water yuan would be included in my stomach. It''s really an unexpected joy." As soon as the crystal entered, Chu Nan noticed the unusual changes, such as the vicissitudes of life... As soon as the original crystal of water yuan entered the body, the water yuan force stored in Chu Nan''s body immediately gushed out from the meridians, the bones, the flesh, and every cell, as if there were countless trickles. Hundreds of rivers flowed east into the sea, into the dantian, into the original crystal of water yuan. The small Water Elemental Crystal, except for its bright colors, did not change in size at all. Chu Nan''s body, on the other hand, was shrinking rapidly and returning to normal. This time, the process of reduction was no longer as painful, or even as comfortable as it could be said. When water power gently emerged from every part of the body, it was as if the whole body had been washed away, the pain washed away, the fatigue washed away, and the rest was a hundred times more energetic, and the fighting spirit was even higher. Chapter 389 Rao Er, One Life Two In particular, Chu Nan''s two hands, the speed at which they absorbed the replenishing before could be described as the water that broke the dam, but now, it could be described as the waterfall flying straight into the rapids. All of these water power, also ran towards the Water Elemental Crystal. The direct result was that the coral black whale''s body shrank rapidly, and at the same time, the coral black whale was filled with fear, as if it felt death coming, and began to struggle to the death! Chu Nan let it go to heaven and earth, only holding his hands tightly. At the same time, Master Wukong was still dealing with Shang Qingdong, making Shang Qingdong''s situation more and more dangerous, but he did not force him to death. Master Wukong thought clearly that he did not have the master''s ability to control others not to explode. He just had to pester and wait for the master to clean up the mess. On Fu Zhen''s side, too, the skinny old man had been blown up by dozens of amulets, but he did not touch his bottom line, making him feel desperate, and to the point of blatant self-explosion! As for Sword Chopping Sect elder yuan, there were five other people who were killing Miao Yin and Leo Yangming in front of them. Miao Yin Ice Sword danced wildly and blocked four people with his own strength. Leo Yangming took the remaining two, but it was quite difficult. There were bloody battles going on everywhere. The Artifact Sect men of left ninth grade, the people of Xixi and Nannan, and the rest of Wei Li looked at it with shock. They wanted to do their part, but they couldn''t. With their strength, it was already very difficult to deal with the aimless attack of the coral black whale; therefore, these young people had not yet had a knife and a gun to fight against. Their eyes were filled with astonishment. The person who watched the most was Chu Nan! Zuo jiu was watching, Wei Li was watching, and Xixi Nannan was watching. This fierce beast, their master and uncle were not the enemy of a single collision, but the person who suddenly emerged could tame the coral black and blue whale, so naturally he was very curious. Elder yuan, six people, clearly saw that the Water Elemental Crystal was swallowed by Chu Nan, but they did not give up, they had their own way to take out the Water Elemental Crystal again, so, before the ultimate temptation of the internet, they attacked fiercely! Leo Yangming was hit by a strong palm wind, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. When the two men saw this, they did not take the opportunity to rush over, but to take advantage of the victory to chase Leo Yangming to death. Miao Yin quickly withdrew his attack and returned to the sword to save Leo Yangming. Miao Yin took on the two men''s attack, but Leo Yangming was out of danger, but there was a hole in her defense behind her, a powerful blade, solid on her transparent body, Xixi saw clearly below, anxious to roar out loud, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the coral black blue whale came over a burst of violent ice debris, blocking her mouth, and a huge ice block, pressing against them. Everyone raised their swords in unison. The man who had killed Miao Yin behind his back had no good fruit to eat. Miao Yin turned around and saw a "Torrential rain pear blossom." He saw thousands of miles of water dripping from the sword and seeping directly into the man''s body. Just as he entered the body, before the man forced the water out, Miao Yin shouted coldly, "Boom!" As he spoke, the man''s body exploded with a crackling sound. At once, his skin and flesh cracked and blood splattered, mixing with the sea of ice that the coral black and blue whale stirred up. With the sound of the explosion, the man''s body fell onto the broken ice platform. Miao Yin''s fierce hand held the remaining five people, and Leo Yangming saw that Miao Yin was injured in order to save him. He was furious, his eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to fight with others. The five people had scruples, and they would never let go of the matter. However, if they were to fight with the people who were playing with their lives, they would think twice. After all, their fundamental goal was the Water Elemental Crystal. Elder yuan saw that the coral black blue whale, which was about twenty or thirty feet long, had shrunk to about ten meters long. The boy was getting more and more dominant. Elder yuan panicked and ignored Miao Yin. He was about to rush over in a flash. Just as he took a step, Miao Yin held his sword in front of him and said coldly, "If you want to go over, ask me if I agree or not." "Don''t think I don''t dare to kill you!" "Can you kill it?" Miao Yin refused to budge. The man who was hit by Miao Yin with the "Pear blossom of a rainstorm" struggled to get up. He looked at Miao Yin and did not try his best to get in. When his eyes swept past the sisters Xixi and Nannan, he suddenly lit up and fell to the ground. Pretending to be seriously injured, he quickly recovered. Elder yuan was furious, but he struck again and said word by word, "Cut off the six desires!" Miao Yin''s face changed slightly. He waved his sword and chided coldly, "Feng!" The two men''s strength, sword power, and martial arts collided in the air, and six powerful forces filled the air. They wanted to surround Miao Yin, but it was as if they were unable to walk, and they were frozen. The two men froze. Leo Yangming stopped the first and middle level martial king. The other three took advantage of the situation and rushed over, but they did not dare to approach him, because the crazy coral black and blue whale was not something they could bear. "Junior Martial? How could a little junior Martial have ever fought such a ferocious beast? Is there a magic weapon against heaven?" The three of them thought so. No wonder they thought so. The realm of martial arts was deeply rooted in their hearts. Even though they had witnessed how the coral black whale was brought back to its present state by Chu Nan and knew that Chu Nan was unusually powerful, they could not help but relax when they saw that Chu Nan was only a beginner of Martial''s cultivation and grew greedy. Not only did they want to take back the original crystal of water, but they also wanted to snatch the heavenly magic weapon that they thought Chu Nan could control the coral black whale. One of them shouted, "Boy, hand over the crystal and we will help you kill this beast!" "Not bad!" "Hand over the Water Elemental Crystal quickly, or your life will be in danger!" The coral black whale was about to hit the other side of the ice wall, because this side of the ice wall was eaten by the coral black whale more than half of the situation, and almost lost, and could only hit the other side, but Chu Nan grabbed it with both hands and pulled its head back, facing the three people! When the three of them saw this, they were shocked again, but they did not leave. Instead, they said, "Boy, you are covered in blood. If you don''t hand over the Water Elemental Crystal, your life will be in danger!" "If you don''t hand it over, we won''t be merciful to you anymore." ... At this moment, the coral black blue whale, which was forcibly turned around by Chu Nan, was roaring and roaring incessantly. The gaping jaws of blood, two rows of teeth that were covered in blood, were about to turn around and bite Chu Nan to death. The coral black and blue whale''s eyes, too, were bloodshed and ferocious! Chu Nan, on the other hand, raised his head and smiled at the three intermediate martial kings in front of him. Then he shouted at the coral black blue whale, "Bastard, how dare you bite me?" With this loud shout, the whirlpool in Chu Nan''s body sped up, then loosened his hand and smashed it down with a fist! The sound of the explosion immediately rang out. The coral black blue whale screamed in the roar, and its body trembled. Under the roar, the incomparably tough head cracked several holes, and blood burst out. It was so painful that it wanted to roll, but it was caught by Chu Nan so hard that it could not move at all. Under one punch, there was no more ferocity in the coral black and blue whale''s two blood-colored eyes, but it was replaced by fear. Before Chu Nan hit it, it did not take it seriously, but at this moment, a few more punches, the coral black and blue whale estimated that its head would be smashed to pieces. The three martial kings were stunned by the punch again, and their eyes were filled with hesitation. But in the end, they all became firm again. At the same time, the three of them attacked Chu Nan in unison! Chu Nan ignored it, clenched his fist, and hit it again, shaking the coral black blue whale. Chu Nan shouted, "Be my mount, rao er!" Chapter 390 Startled This shout caused the three running martial kings to stagnate at the same time. They would never have thought that Chu Nan would take this beast as a mount! The coral black whale was also stunned, but in the midst of that shock, Chu Nan made a third punch, and the ten meter long body was reduced to eight meters. The coral black whale immediately understood its situation, and its whole body water power, including the power that it swallowed ice, including the power that it had accumulated in tens of thousands of practices, was swallowed up; and his fist, which was deadly; and there was a group of insects inside its body, including insects, Sucking on its blood, even reaching its fundamental source! In such a situation, if it did not want to die, if it did not want to destroy, there was no other way but to submit to this strong man. Therefore, the coral black and blue whale roared out in sorrow the moment it understood! "Hand over the essence blood." The coral black and blue whale did not seem to understand what "Essence blood" was, but it spat out a pearl that had shrunk to 20 to 30 centimeters, such as clear spring water, crystal clear, and three martial kings simultaneously exclaimed, "Dan? What level is this beast? It has turned into a pill!" Chu Nan grabbed the "Dan" in his hand and frowned slightly. He was relieved. "Give it a try. No, take its pill!" At the last moment, Chu Nan suddenly changed his mind and wanted to spare the coral black blue whale''s life. Of course, the premise was that the coral black whale had to listen to him. He was prepared to put the coral black whale in the sea and serve as a bodyguard for the sea wolf group to ensure that the Sea Wolf Clan could grow big enough. It''s just that coral black and blue whales are ferocious beasts, not human beings. Unlike human beings who extract essence blood, they can be controlled by using the Life and Death. But with the idea of trying it out, Chu Nan took the liquid from his "Dan" and used the Life and Death. If it was successful, it would be good. If not, Chu Nan would not lose anything. He would peel it, pull its tendons, drink its blood, and drain its strength... A drop of muddy liquid dripped from the coral black and blue whale''s "Dan." Chu Nan swallowed it and played" Life and Death." A few minutes later, a satisfied smile appeared on Chu Nan''s face. It''s done! From then on, the life and death of the giant beast, the coral black whale, was in Chu Nan''s hands. Then, Chu Nan returned the "Dan" to the coral xuan blue whale, and sent a message to Xiaolan and other jade ganoderma corals through the Divine Thoughts so that they could climb out and stop sucking on the blood of the coral xuan blue whale. At the same time, Chu Nan withdrew his hands and stopped sucking on its water power. He stood on his head with his feet on his upper body. He had long hair and no wind. The three martial kings looked at everything in front of them and saw that the coral black blue whale had swallowed its beast elixir back. They were completely stupefied. What they did not see was that on the back of the coral black blue whale, there was a group of unidentified objects at the wound. Chu Nan opened his mouth and smiled, "You want the Water Elemental Crystal?" "No... No... Wrong..." The Yunluo Sect elder stammered, his eyes filled with fear. Chu Nan continued with a smile and said, "It''s not that the Water Elemental Crystal can''t give it to you, as long as you take it out and exchange it for it." "What... What... Thing?" These people were really at a loss. Although his cultivation was only the first stage of Martial, how could a person who could subdue such a ferocious beast be an ordinary person? They didn''t want to fight hard either. It would be best if they could exchange things. Chu Nan watched master Leo Yangming fall into a disadvantage, but his life was not in danger. Miao Yin also confronted elder yuan, so he did not panic to save him. He looked at the three of them and smiled. "You all have this thing!" "Tell me, what is it?" The chief was getting impatient. He had a reason for daring to do so. Chu Nan said faintly, "Yuan - core -" "What, a nucleus?" "That''s right, it''s your nucleus. Hand over your nucleus. As long as you don''t die, what''s the harm in handing over the Water Elemental Crystal to you?" "Are you fooling us?" The leader was angry, the nucleus was gone, who could not die? "You''re right again. I''m just fooling you." Chu Nan did not deny it, and then said, "So what if I play with you?" "Then you are looking for death!" After saying this, the leader took out a flute and began to play. The flute was not a deafening roar, but it was very penetrating and piercing. After three long and two short periods, the leader took back the flute and smiled ferociously, "Do you think I don''t have a trump card? Wait, I''ll see where else you can go!" Chu Nan said in an unchanging tone, "By the time your people arrive, your nucleus will be gone." The leader''s face changed and Chu Nan urged the coral black whale. Although the coral black whale was only six meters long and was seriously injured both inside and outside of its body, it was still not slow and gave up its life quickly, because Chu Nan sent a message to it with his mind: "If you perform well, I can consider giving you some water power!" So, a gust of wind blew, and the coral black blue whale charged towards the three of them with Chu Nan. Just as they realized that they were about to fight, Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth in one hand and the ancient sword in the other. At the same time, he used the "Yuan slaying" technique to seal the four replenishing''s surroundings. In the instant that they both stabbed into the two seriously injured martial kings''dantian, two yuan nuclei, one wood green, one earth yellow, and then Chu Nan grunted. In his hand. From the coral black whale to the core, there was not even a blink of an eye. The two martial kings fell to the ground. The leader trembled and his eyes were full of fear. Chu Nan turned around and smiled at him. The leader screamed and fell into the air. Chu Nan waved his hand. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Don''t panic. I''ll give you a chance to see what your cards are!" With that said, Chu Nan put the leader aside and drove the coral black and blue whale to Leo Yangming''s side. With a punch, he stopped the attack for Leo Yangming and raised his eyebrows at Leo Yangming. Leo Yangming was puzzled and asked, "Do you know me?" Chu Nan did not reply. The strange king of martial arts who fought with Leo Yangming blurted out, "Get out of my way! Or I''ll chop you up!" Hearing this, Chu Nan was a little dumbfounded. Could this man not understand the current situation? When he looked up, he saw that the man who had been so powerful just now had his eyes full of fear and ran away as fast as he could. "You want to run? Can you escape?" The coral black and blue whale caught up with Chu Nan in an instant. Chu Nan didn''t talk any more. The Dragon Teeth passed by, then cut through the dantian, took out the nucleus, and then didn''t even look at it. When Miao Yin came to Miao Yin, he couldn''t stop the six desires. The blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth, and he was about to fall into the six desires. He was about to be slaughtered." "Why did you save me?" Chu Nan asked as he punched. The water around his fist was filled with crystal drops of pure water replenishing. These drops were like a fire of extinction, spinning in the form of a whirlpool. They were powerful from the start. He punched elder yuan fiercely. Elder yuan''s face changed greatly and he quickly withdrew and retreated. Just a step later, the whirlpool of water yuan''s fist hit elder yuan in the chest with great force. Elder yuan took advantage of the situation and retreated, but he was still staring at Chu Nan. Miao Yin''s mouth was wide open. A few days ago, she could see clearly that the person in front of her was using fire, and it was still the fire of extinction. But today, he was using water, and the grade of water power, compared to xuanyin real water, was only high and not low! "Fire and water are not compatible. He is a body of fire and water. As expected, he is a peerless genius like him..." Chapter 391 Let You Dissect Miao Yin was still surprised. She would never have thought that Chu Nan was not a fire and water body, but a Five Elements body. Chu Nan had already taken out the Mixed elements Ring and asked Miao Yin, "Is it because of it?" "Ah!" Miao Yin returned to his senses and looked at the Mixed elements Ring. He forgot about Chu Nan''s identity and nodded his head. There was a glimmer of gratitude in his eyes. Miao Yin asked, "Who are you?" Chu Nan didn''t answer. Although he saw that Miao Yin didn''t even want his life to save him, this matter was too important. Xuanbing Sect was not a dish in front of the Xuanbing Sect. Miao Yin seemed to realize something. Instead of blaming Chu Nan, he asked, "Is he okay?" Chu Nan took a deep breath, his eyes mournful. Just as he was about to answer, elder yuan screamed, "Who are you? How could you possibly have this..." Chu Nan did not allow him to continue. Holding the ancient sword, he swung it and the blade broke through the air, attacking elder yuan. At the same time, the coral black and blue whale sped away. Although it was made of water, its power was still terrifying. Elder yuan swung his sword at each other and struck out with a "Chop yuan" and said in his mouth, "You want to kill me? You really have something to do with him. Then, in North Qi kingdom, even in Tianwu Continent, you are destined to die. The Tianyi Sect won''t let you go!" "I won''t let you go either!" Chu Nan had reached elder yuan, and the previous water yuan sword qi was already very weak under the "Chop yuan" skill. Elder yuan used the "Chop yuan" skill again and said, "If you hand over the Water Elemental Crystal, I can keep the secret for you." "The only people who can keep a secret are the dead!" As he spoke, Chu Nan used the words "Chop yuan and kill!" The yuan slaying was triggered by an ancient sword, which was more than ten times more powerful than the sword that Chu Nan used in the freezer. When elder yuan saw Chu Nan''s martial arts skills and felt that his replenishing had been chopped off by someone else, his face was horrified. "How could you have my chopping spell from the Sword Chopping Sect?" "You can. Why can''t I? Besides, is mine just chopped yuan?" Chu Nan said that elder yuan also felt that Chu Nan''s martial arts were more than "Chopping yuan." Before he could understand it, Chu Nan gathered his greatest strength and poured it into the ancient sword and said, "Mine is chopping yuan!" As soon as the word "Kill" fell, the ancient sword pierced through elder yuan''s defense and pierced into dantian. Another nucleus was in his hand. At this point, Chu Nan had four nuclei. Elder yuan pointed at Chu Nan and said, "You... You... You..." Elder yuan had too many words to say and too many questions to ask, but when he said the third word "You," Chu Nan took a hand and cut off the ancient sword. The finger pointing at Chu Nan, wearing a storage ring, was cut off. At the same time, elder yuan fell into the air, throwing a bloody splatter. Just then, a large group of people appeared on the ice wall that was destroyed by the coral black blue whale. The leader saw that, with great determination, he came out from the shock and fear that Chu Nan had given him and comforted himself, "The martial kings he killed were all at the end of the crossbow. If it were me, I could kill four of them. There are so many people under me, he must not be an opponent..." After some consolation, the leader shouted to Chu Nan, "My men are here. Do you still have a lot of energy to kill so many people?" Chu Nan looked at him, smiled and asked, "Your people?" "Yes, this is my card! I don''t want your life. I just want the Water Elemental Crystal. You give me the Water Elemental Crystal. I can give you the yuan nucleus of the high rank martial king..." The leader pointed at the skinny old man and said. "That nucleus is mine. Why did you give it to me?" The chief paused, suppressed his anger and said, "You have been fighting with a fierce beast for so long. If you still want to fight against my people, do you have full confidence?" "Your people? Can you see it clearly? Is it yours?" "Did you see it clearly? Is it yours?" When the chief heard Chu Nan''s words, he was in a panic. He turned his head and saw that the leader was not the two first rank martial kings, but a first rank general with a pretty face. Next to him was a first rank Martial. After that, there were ten people lined up in a row, with one group behind each of them. These are not the most important, the most important thing is that these people, the leader does not know a single person! "This... This is... What happened?" The chief stuttered completely. His orders to those people were to clear all the living people around Bingyan Island, but now it seemed clear that it was his men. The chief asked in his heart, "Did these people destroy my men?" As soon as the idea appeared, the leader denied it. These people, together, were no match for the two first rank martial kings, but his people were indeed missing. It was Zi Menger, of course. The leader would never have dreamed that the two first rank martial kings had been wiped away in this world by Elder Mo''s move. Zi Menger floated up to Chu Nan and there were tears on his face. Obviously, he had cried. Zi Menger said softly, "I saw everything just now." "I''m fine." Zi Menger nodded her head, but when she saw that she was covered in blood, tears could not stop flowing out. At this moment, the leader shouted, "Who the hell are you? How could it be you?" Chu Nan stood in front of Zi Menger and said, "I''m also very interested in your status. I want to know if you are someone I know!" The chief was shocked, and Chu Nan continued, "There''s news from the Water Elemental Crystal in Bingyan Island. You should have let it out on purpose, right? I don''t know what kind of ideas you have, are you trying to provoke the major sects and cause a sect war, so your forces can benefit from it, or do you have a deeper purpose..." "Who... Are you?" The chief was angry. "Forget it, I guess I''m asking for nothing. You won''t tell me. I''m used to it. I''ll kill as many people as you come." Chu Nan said indifferently and took action without warning. Although the chief had been on high alert, he was somewhat flustered by Chu Nan''s words. At this very moment, the blade was blinding and blinding. It was as if the ripples of water were running away and crashing into chief dantian. The chief could only hear a loud bang in his mind, and his consciousness was blurry. It was as if he had been suddenly struck by a great force, but a clear and incomparable voice came into his ear. "Liangzhou City, Secret City auction. A person can play with Elder Xuan Yi who is the first stage of the fire of silence..." "Yes... You..." After listening to Chu Nan''s words, the leader tried his best to say these two words. After Chu Nan took out his nucleus, he fell into the air with his eyes full of regret. Chu Nan also got the information he wanted from these two words. "These mysterious people, indeed, are related to those people in the Secret City auction!" What puzzled Chu Nan was whether they had anything to do with the mysterious organization. Ever since he asked Elder Mo to pretend that he continued to kill the bandits in North Qi kingdom, the intersection with the mysterious organization was close to zero. With another nucleus in his hand, Chu Nan looked at Shang Qingdong and the skinny old man, preparing to clean up the mess, and suddenly heard a cry of surprise: "Master... Father..." Miao Yin''s face immediately changed when the sound of panic came out. Chu Nan followed the sound and saw a group of people, including zuo jiu and the others, flying to the side with blood spat. The exquisite porcelain dolls carved in ice and jade were being held hostage by the martial king covered in blood that Miao Yin had shot down earlier. Miao Yin was a mid-level martial king, and the Divine Thoughts could reach a wide range, but just now all her thoughts were on Chu Nan, so she did not ignore the following situation; Leo Yangming was the same, and what made Leo Yangming even more confused was that the later woman, he actually had a feeling of familiarity. Chapter 392 Win, New Situation 1 Zi Menger didn''t even practice the first level of the Unending Changing Techniques. All of his clothes now were covered by masks and disguises. So Leo Yangming, who grew up with Zi Menger, had doubts in his eyes. Leo Yangming could not recognize Chu Nan at all, but he had doubts about Zi Menger. When he remembered that chu nan raised his eyebrows at him earlier, Leo Yangming''s eyes fell on Chu Nan, trying to find out what was going on. Jun, however, was able to subdue a beast that was not one of the enemies of a high-ranking martial king; especially..." In Leo Yangming''s mind, that Ring appeared, and his voice was full of doubts. All the questions, after the sound of panic, were thrown aside. Miao Yin had already fallen down and was chiding the martial king coldly, "Release my Xuanbing Sect disciple. I will give you a way to live." The martial king''s surname was zong. He grinned and said ferociously, "It''s easy for me to let them go." "Speak!" "Exchange the crystal for it, or I will drag them to their deaths!" Wu wang, who was surnamed wu wang, took the risk and went all out. He had planned to kidnap Xixi and Nannan to force Miao Yin to make way, but things happened too fast. In the blink of an eye, five wu wang fell into the hands of the same person. He was very scared, but he thought that the person saved Miao Yin. He guessed that they might have some kind of relationship, so he decided to take a gamble. Miao Yin turned and looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan and Zi Menger had already walked to the front. Chu Nan said, "I swallowed the Water Elemental Crystal. How can I give it to you?" Wu wang, surnamed zong, shouted, "Swallow it, open your stomach and take it out!" King wu, surnamed zong, made this sentence very easy. When he saw Miao Yin and Leo Yangming''s shock and Zi Menger''s fury, he tightened his hand again. Xixi and Nannan gritted their teeth and did not cry out for pain. However, king wu, surnamed zong, shouted, "If I don''t hand over the Water Elemental Crystal, as long as my hand is strong, these two delicate little beauties will lose their souls." After threatening him, wu wang, surnamed wu, said to Chu Nan, "You are a hero. Now is the time for you to save the beauty. If you hand over the Water Elemental Crystal and save the lives of these two little beauties, they will definitely be grateful to death. Maybe they will even meet each other by their own bodies. Look, this is a pair of excellent beauties. Look all over Tianwu Continent, there is only such a pair of beauties with the same appearance. Can you bear it?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "To be honest, I really can''t bear it." With that, Chu Nan jumped off the coral black blue whale and walked forward, reaching out to Zi Menger with a reassuring gesture. Wu wang, surnamed zong, panicked, "What do you want to do?" "Aren''t you going to cut open my belly and take out the Water Elemental Crystal?" Chu Nan said honestly, "As long as you let them go, I''ll let you cut my stomach! How was it? As long as you can open it, the Water Elemental Crystal is yours. If you can''t open it, I''ll take your nucleus." When Chu Nan said this, all the people present were stunned. The most shocked were naturally the two sisters of Xixi, and they were also the most moved. They had never seen Chu Nan before, and Chu Nan was willing to sacrifice himself to save them at such a time. How could they not be moved by this great kindness? Miao Yin was stunned. Thinking of the Mixed elements Ring, he was relieved. Looking at Chu Nan''s figure, the image of hundreds of years flashed through his mind. "He saved the Xuanbing Sect back then. Now, he''s coming again..." King wu never expected that Chu Nan would actually agree to his request to "Cut open his stomach." Seeing chu nan getting closer and closer, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more serious. When Chu Nan was ten meters away from him, king wu thought that even if he was seriously injured, he could cut open Chu Nan''s stomach, and then he shouted, "Stop, stand there and don''t move. As long as you move, I''ll kill him." Chu Nan shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and stopped. The warrior king''s face was full of smiles. He let out a hand and roared loudly, lifting the replenishing in his body to its strongest level. The strange long blade flashed, and the knife went straight to Chu Nan like a thunderbolt. Chu Nan did not move. Wu wang, surnamed zong, smiled and looked at the knife. Even if Chu Nan moved now, there was no chance. Miao Yin was very calm. With the Mixed elements Ring around, Miao Yin was relieved 120 times, but the next moment, she was a little pale but still beautiful. Suddenly, she saw Chu Nan move. Chu Nan rushed up against the thunderbolt, but did not use the Mixed elements Ring. It was only after the collision that there was a rumbling sound, and Miao Yin did not see the familiar and profound defensive halo appear. "What does he want to do? Why didn''t he use the Mixed elements Ring?" "What an arrogant brat! I am a mid-level martial king, and I actually want to use* to block my ten daggers! It seems that I am the final winner, the Water Elemental Crystal. It''s mine." The martial king was full of confidence, but the two sisters of Xixi were so anxious that tears suddenly flowed out. The two sisters said at the same time, "Why are you so stupid? You have nothing to do with us. Why did you come to save us? We..." Just as everyone was confused, confused, and panicked, a figure flashed out of the smog. Before the smile on the face of the martial king surnamed zong had time to solidify, the figure reached him. He saw the light wave exploding, and felt countless swords sweeping around him... Wu wang''s intuition was not good, but before he could pull a pair of sister flowers to accompany him on the road, his arms separated from his body, causing him to scream in pain. "Ten daggers are right and useless. How is that possible? Is his** more powerful than a top-grade weapon? How is this possible? Why is there such a person in North Qi kingdom?" As soon as the patriarch wu wang read it, he had many questions. He was about to continue thinking about it, but he remembered what Chu Nan had said before. "I took your nucleus without opening my stomach!" In an instant, the martial king with the surname zong had a decision. His eyes flashed and he shouted, "Self-explosive." "With me around, you can''t explode!" It was only then that he realized what kind of fierce wind the five previous martial kings who had their nuclei removed were facing. Therefore, the clan name of the martial king also had to fight, and he would have to pull a few more backers if he died. The last trick of the martial king surnamed wu wang, the last card, is self-explosion! But just as he shouted out loud, he heard a voice that he could not explode. Before he could refute, he felt that he suddenly had no worries and no worries. When a sharp pain overflowed from his body, the patriarch king wu suddenly came back to his senses. Unfortunately, it was too late. In front of him was a golden core that was shaking back and forth! "I... I... Of..." The patriarch king wu spoke with great difficulty. Chu Nan said plainly, "I''ve always been a man of my word. If you can''t dissect me, you have to hand over the nucleus." This was the last sound that the martial king of the surname heard in this world. Just as the voice fell, the martial king of the surname fell down, because there was no longer any strength in his body to support him, and his body was smashed into pieces. Miao Yin, on the other hand, had his seductive lips slightly open, unable to close them. "He didn''t use the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, and he fought it all by force, but he''s still fine. Such a strong attack, I''m afraid even at this age, he wasn''t so strong, and he couldn''t do it!" Chapter 393 Win, New Situation 2 Miao Yin''s heart was filled with admiration and shock, but at the same time, he added some more questions! Xixi and Nannan''s eyes widened to the maximum and stared straight at Chu Nan. Everything that had happened just now was clearly and clearly seen by the two sisters. Because of this, their hearts were shocked, like waves, surging waves, and they were filled with admiration. Looking at Chu Nan, their eyes were bright and bright... Chu Nan smiled at them. "It''s all right now." Xixi''s sisters nodded. Chu Nan jumped onto the coral black blue whale and ran towards the skinny old man. The skinny old man was overwhelmed by the "Symbol" thrown out by Fu Zhen at the crucial moment. The skinny old man was even more frightened when he saw Chu Nan coming. His eyes flashed with a cold look, and he fought with a heavy blow to push Fu Zhen away. He shouted at Chu Nan, "Let me die to understand. Who the hell are you?" Chu Nan replied, "As you can see, just now, your master, for the Water Elemental Crystal, was willing to sacrifice you, such a master, really did not see you as his own person; how about this, you change a master, with me, you will naturally know who I am in the future..." "Jie jie..." The skinny old man laughed, laughing louder and louder. "Boy, you are really overestimating yourself! Do you know how much weight you weigh? And you want to be my master without shame!" "To be honest, I really don''t know how much weight I have; all I know is that the coral black and blue whale that knocked you into a serious injury with just one hit has now become my mount; all I know is that I just had six nuclei in my hand; all I know is that your life is in my mind..." Every time Chu Nan said that, the skinny old man''s face turned darker, he spat out blood, lost his laughter, and there was a look of hesitation between his brows. He was really thinking about whether he wanted to change his master, but when he thought about the power of his organization, his family, his descendants, if he recognized this person as his master, the organization would kill all the people who were related to him. With a slight sigh in his heart, the skinny old man said, "Even if I die, I will..." "In that case, I''ll give you one last ride!" Chu Nan said nothing more. The coral black and blue whale came at top speed. Chu Nan "Chopped" the yuan. At the last moment when Chu Nan took out the yuan nucleus, the skinny old man was not like the others, but just like the light of the sun, he suddenly had a huge force. His two skinny hands grabbed Chu Nan''s shoulders tightly, with blood in them, and said word by word," you - fight - no - pass - by." You are still - too - weak -" After saying these words, the skinny old man''s whole body exploded and died. Chu Nan''s eyes became serious. He saw the previous hesitation of the skinny old man, but in the end, the skinny old man chose to die, and the words before he died. What does this mean? It means that some of the frail old man''s achilles'' heel has been caught in the hands of others. Moreover, the frail old man''s power is absolutely astonishing. Chu Nan read, "Yes, the power that can make a senior martial king a servant, how can it be weak? I''m afraid it''s about the same as the Tianyi Sect." After reading this, Chu Nan''s face calmed down. "Even so, am I afraid? Weak now, will it be weak in the future? Tianyi Sect, the mysterious force... Hehe, I just hope that this mysterious force, the stronger the better!" After dealing with the skinny old man, Chu Nan walked towards the last surviving martial king, Tianyi Sect Shang Qingdong! Before Chu Nan left, Fu Zhen was three steps behind. Miao Yin and Leo Yangming were even more surprised at the scene before them. Miao Yin also noticed the oddness of Fu Zhen''s throwing. Then he saw Fu Zhen, an early stage martial king, followed by an early stage Martial and looked respectful. Anyone would feel that this scene was toppling over. The reason why Fu Zhen was like this was because Chu Nan wanted to get him some Cold Jade and Blue Flame so that he could continue his research. Of course, Fu Zhen did not know the origin of what he had previously thought of as the Cold Jade and Blue Flame was wrong. It was not water that became fire at the extreme, but fire that created water and Bingyan Island. However, what shocked Miao Yin was still behind him. Master Wukong and Shang Qingdong fought each other and retreated. Master Wukong, who was holding Shang Qingdong''s weapon, "Thunder," saw Fu Zhen following behind Master Wukong. He was stunned for a moment. Then, even though he understood that this brother, like him, had chosen that man as his lord. So, when Chu Nan came to the front, Master Wukong stood on the other side of Chu Nan, on the same level as Fu Zhen, and followed Chu Nan at the same pace! The scene of three people and one beast walking out, however, shocked everyone! Ma Jun, the deputy head of the Sea Wolf Clan, had the greatest wish at this moment to follow the man, because he was one of them. He looked into Chu Nan''s eyes with enthusiasm, his fists clenched tightly. Zi Menger just turned around and said to ma jun, "If you want to walk behind him, your strength and power are not enough, so, fight hard." "Chief, I''ll catch up." Zi Menger stopped talking and looked affectionately at the back. "I want to follow too." Just then, Zi Menger heard a voice in his ear: "Really... Man..." Zi Menger followed the voice and saw two faces with the same expression. There seemed to be an adoring light in his eyes. Out of a woman''s instinctive reaction, Zi Menger frowned, then stretched out and stared at Chu Nan''s straight back. "I''m from the Tianyi Sect." Shang Qingdong stood with his sword and said with a raised voice, this was his only trump card, the only thing that could be a little intimidating. Chu Nan continued walking. "I know." "Let me go and hand the Water Elemental Crystal over to the Tianyi Sect, and you will get unimaginable benefits..." Shang Qingdong began to seduce Chu Nan. Seeing that Chu Nan did not respond, he just walked forward to the case. "Even if you want to be the emperor of North Qi kingdom, it can be achieved for you." Chu Nan curled his lips. "The emperor of North Qi kingdom? Is there an emperor in North Qi kingdom? Besides, I don''t care." "You can make other requests." "Whatever?" "Not bad." "Then I want your head, I want your head..." Chu Nan did not care about Shang Qingdong''s bloodless face, but he showed a desperate and angry red face and continued, "Or give me all of your Tianyi Sect, how about it?" An angry Shang Qingdong heard this and a light flashed in his eyes. "That''s not impossible." "Hmm?" This time it was Chu Nan''s turn to be surprised. Shang Qingdong said, "With your qualifications, it won''t be difficult to get a foothold in the Tianyi Sect. As long as you take another step up and enter the line of sight of the supreme master, then you can ask the supreme master to appoint you as the master of the Tianyi Sect. Everything that happened that day will be yours." Shang Qingdong was very satisfied with his answer, and then said seductively, "So now you just need to join the Tianyi Sect." "Really?" Chu Nan looked very surprised and ecstatic. When Shang Qingdong nodded with certainty and a certain ray of hope appeared on his face, Chu Nan was distressed and embarrassed. He took the voice to Shang Qingdong''s ear and sent it to the replenishing. "But, I want you to be my grandmaster, so what should I do?" "Audacity, arrogance, ignorance..." Shang Qingdong immediately cursed out a long string of words, which shocked Miao Yin and Leo Yangming. This kind of surprise was even comparable to the picture of two first-level martial kings following Chu Nan, and they all had the same question in their hearts. "Why is a high-ranking martial king of the Tianyi Sect like a shrew?" They also looked at Chu Nan and thought, "What exactly did this man say to make Shang Qingdong look like this?" Chapter 394 Young Master, A Plan for the Future Shang qingdong cursed out loud, while Chu Nan did. Shang Qingdong was about to explode. In the palm of Chu Nan''s hand, a torrent of ice appeared. The whirlpool whirled around and the light became stronger and stronger. In an instant, Shang Qingdong was shrouded in the light of death. Shang Qingdong saw the whirlpool and suddenly thought of something. He exclaimed, "Master Jiang Li, you killed him?" "You''re smart, but you understand too late." Chu Nan said with a smile. Before Qingdong could react, the ice whirlpool fell and cracked Shang Qingdong''s head into a long gap. At the same time, the ancient sword penetrated his dantian... Shang Qingdong''s eyes were still wide open. Chu Nan whispered in his ear, "If you weren''t from the Tianyi Sect, I would have spared your life. Don''t stare at me with your eyes. One day, I would have trampled on the Tianyi Sect! So, you''re just one step ahead." "You - will - die - nothing -" Chu Nan waved his hand, his bloodshot eyes, and before he could finish speaking, Shang Qingdong''s body was torn apart like a piece of floc. At this point, all the martial kings who did not belong to Chu Nan''s camp fell! Chu Nanzheng was about to clean up the battlefield and take away all the storage rings of the martial kings when the sea of Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire in front of him suddenly rose tens of thousands of feet high. The sea water outside of Bingyan Island also rose up in the sky. But the sea water that came in was frozen by the Cold Jade and Blue Flame in the air for a moment! At this moment, Chu Nan''s dantian, the cold jade and blue flame king came to cry out urgently... The Cold Jade and Blue Flame in iceland rose to the sky, and the sea outside iceland surged into a storm! The ground shook. In the sky, the wind was howling, but the sun was shining! Inside and outside, there was a loud bang. The sea fell into the island, and just as it was about to act evil and abuse, it was frozen into ice, condensed in the air and formed various shapes. But in the sea of fire, it was like a wave, shooting out blue light after blue light... These visions, no doubt, showed that Bingyan Island was finished. Leo Yangming hurriedly shouted, "Get out of here. This place is going to collapse." As she drank, she flew to the place where the Artifact Sect disciples from left ninth grade were standing. When she passed Zi Menger, she said with concern, "Girl, get out of here. This iceland is going to be sunk by the sea." Zi Menger smiled. "Senior, you go first. I''ll follow you right away." Leo Yangming looked at the smile and felt familiar again. With doubt in his heart, he rushed away. Miao Yin looked at Chu Nan and asked Xixi and Nannan to hurry up and leave with the Artifact Sect disciples, but she did not leave herself. Other people like Wei Li also turned around and rushed out as fast as they could. After a few steps, Wei Li turned around and looked at the back of Wei Li, his eyes full of fierce fighting intent. Chu Nan didn''t move. Master Wukong and Fu Zhen naturally couldn''t move either. Zi Menger walked to Chu Nan. Chu Nan turned around and said, "Chu Nan, you guys get out of here..." "What about you?" "I have to wait a while. You go back to the island first. I''ll look for you." "But..." Chu Nan pointed at the coral black blue whale and smiled, "Menger, it''s here. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." "Okay!" Zi Menger didn''t ask much. What she wanted to say was that the heart in those eyes was clear and clear. She just said softly, "I''ll wait for you." "Yeah." Chu Nan responded and turned to Fu Zhen and Master Wukong, "Protect her. If she loses a hair, you''re the only ones who ask." "Yes, my lord." Master Wukong and Fu Zhen said solemnly, protecting Zi Menger and leaving. Before leaving, Zi Menger also instructed everyone to clean up the battlefield. What "Thunderbolt" sword and what storage ring were swept away in the shortest time. Chu Nan stared at Zi Menger and disappeared from his sight. He turned to Chu Nan and said, "Elder miao, you should leave here too. I know you have a lot of questions. I also have a lot of questions. I''ll visit the Xuanbing Sect someday." "Is he still alive?" Miao Yin asked persistently. Seeing that Chu Nan did not answer, she ignored the increasing intensity of the explosion. The ice in the air gathered more and more, and the cold flames roared into the sky. She hurriedly said, "He is the benefactor of our Xuanbing Sect. It can be said that without benefactor, there is no current Xuanbing Sect." Chu Nan remained silent. Miao Yin was obviously anxious and asked, "What do you want me to say and what do you want me to do to make you believe? I can swear with my heart and blood!" Miao Yin, who spoke loudly, saw that Chu Nan was still unresponsive and saw the coral black blue whale under his feet. He said hurriedly, "You can even use the method of restraining this ferocious beast to restrain me." "In that case, your life and death will be between my thoughts. You won''t regret it?" "I have no regrets, and I won''t blame you." Chu Nan had long believed in Miao Yin. Of course, he would not use the Life and Death against her. Instead, he asked, "What is your relationship with him?" Miao Yin stammered for a long time and said in a soft voice he had never heard before, "He''s my senior sister..." "Your sister''s name is Qing Feng?" Ah? "Miao Yin exclaimed," how do you know the name of qingfeng?" As soon as he said these words, Miao Yin saw Chu Nan''s eyes spewing more ferocious anger than the fire of silence, as if he was about to kill her. Miao Yin quickly retorted," no, my sister is the head of the Xuanbing Sect. Luo xianer is the head of the master''s sister. He is the love of the master''s sister, but in the end, let Qing Feng..." Miao Yin''s words were interrupted by a huge chunk of ice falling from the sky. Chu Nan waved his hand and lit up a fire of silence. The huge chunk of ice directly rose into vapor and disappeared without a trace. Chu Nan''s face, too, calmed down and said to Miao Yin, "He''s my master." "I see." Miao Yin had already guessed this in her heart, and now that she heard Chu Nan say it himself, she was even more convinced. She still wanted to ask about Devil Dao, but Chu Nan did not reveal it. He only said, "Elder miao, I will go to Xuan Iceberg the next day. Now, you better leave, or else, I won''t be able to save you." Miao Yin pushed his doubts back and bowed respectfully to Chu Nan, "Then Miao Yin is at the Xuanbing Sect, waiting for childe." Miao Yin bowed, not only because Chu Nan was Devil Dao''s disciple, but also because Chu Nan had just surrendered to the beast and killed several martial kings. With that said, Miao Yin turned around and was about to leave. She wanted to rush back to the Xuanbing Sect as quickly as possible to tell the good news to the head teacher, Luo Xianer. But she had just taken a step when Chu Nan shouted, "Stop." Miao Yin turned around and asked, "What else does childe want?" "What does master look like?" "You... Are... His apprentice... You don''t know... What does he look like?" There was a tinge of anger in Miao Yin''s voice, the sword on his back buzzing, as if he was about to strike at any time, but the next second, Miao Yin asked in shock, "Is... Is... Is he dead?" Chu Nan was dejected and then said firmly, "Master is not dead!" As chu nan spoke, he put on the Mixed elements Ring and shipped" the Mixed elements Ring." After a few rounds, he asked," do you believe what I said now?" Miao Yin nodded when he saw the Qiankun Nine Turns, which belonged to Devil Dao alone, and the Qiankun Nine Turns, which also had the name of the young phoenix. "I believe in childe." "I want to see what master looks like." Miao Yin no longer doubted. The Ice Sword came out of its sheath and danced wildly. In just seven breaths, an ice sculpture appeared in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan saw the ice sculpture man. He was so charming and handsome." Chapter 395 Major Event, Icelandic Destruction Chu Nan smiled. "It''s only seven points of resemblance, three points of resemblance. That master is really a beautiful man." At this point, Chu Nan waved his hand, and Miao Yin bowed again and left. Chu Nan then continued to say, "I don''t know what that mysterious and amazing ability is to make Qing Feng betray the master who loves her deeply and loves her dearly..." His voice was hateful. Chu Nan looked at Miao Yin who was far away and said, "I''m afraid it''s not only your sister, but also you. It''s also full of love for master." As he spoke, Chu Nan''s figure changed, and his face was exactly the same as the ice sculpture. Not only was he in shape and spirit, but he was also a bit more successful. Chu Nan touched the ice sculpture and murmured, "Master, you will always be alive. You will always be alive in my heart. Even if I die, you will always live. Master, please forgive my disciple for acting on your face. I will let the Tianyi Sect people, I will let Xuan Wuqi, I will let the Tianyi Sect people live. Live in fear! I will fulfill your last wish!" With Chu Nan''s words, the ice sculpture slowly melted and melted into Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan returned to his original appearance and felt the Hanyu Lanyan King''s increasingly urgent call. He drove the coral black and blue whale and jumped into the sea of fire. As soon as he jumped into the fire, Chu Nan clearly felt the Cold Jade and Blue Flame around him, rushing into his body and into his dantian, but Chu Nan did not put all his attention on this change. In his mind, he was perfecting the wonderful plan that he had just thought of. It was precisely because he thought of that plan that he asked Miao Yin about master Devil Dao''s appearance! Thinking carefully about every step, every step, bit by bit, after a long time, Chu Nan smiled and whispered, "Xuan Wuqi, wait, wait for the surprise I bring you." After reading this sentence, Chu Nancai went to see what had happened in the dantian. He saw that the dispirited blue of han yu lan yan king had disappeared, the color was much brighter, and there was a sense of mystery. The whole sea of fire penetrated through every pore of Chu Nan''s body and directly entered the dantian. Once he touched the Hanyu Lanyan King, a light flashed, the flame of the Hanyu Lanyan King shook, and lit up again. "Was it the Water Elemental Crystal who swallowed up water power, and now it''s the Hanyu Lanyan King who swallowed up the fire grandchild he gave birth to?" Chu Nan said with a certain tone, and then said, "Then I''ll help you!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he immediately let the whirlpool in his body spin at a high speed. Sure enough, the faster the whirlpool speed was, the faster the Cold Jade and Blue Flame would rush in. Wang huo in dantian was so excited that he no longer avoided the colorful light, but took the initiative to approach. The colorful light did not repel wang huo, and the two merged. Feeling the change in the dantian, Chu Nan did not understand why. After thinking for a while, Chu Nan put it aside. At this time, Chu Nan was as excited as the king, because the coral black and blue whale had reached the bottom of the fire sea. And at the bottom of the sea of fire, there was a blue glowing Cold Jade! The next scene, needless to say, was Chu Nan sweeping through the Cold Jade that had accumulated over tens of thousands of years at the bottom of the sea of fire, one after another filled with storage rings... When Chu Nan had a bumper harvest, there were many people in all parts of Tianwu Continent who were worried, worried, and furious. Sword Chopping Sect, Sword Chopping Sect, Sword Chopping Sect, and Sword Chopping Sect were not to be said. There was a dark cloud over them. When the elder group of tianyi sect saw that the life card was broken again, they were shocked and shocked. They rushed to report it and finally arrived at the secret place. The voice came out, "You can''t even do this." Well, damn it too." The highest voice said so, but the people below still sent people to investigate, to find out what was going on? Although several strange things have happened to the Tianyi Sect in the past few days, the people of the tianyi sect did not take it seriously at all. Who dares to touch the tiger''s butt in North Qi kingdom? They were so arrogant that they didn''t know that not only did someone touch the butt of a tiger, but they also pulled out its teeth, peeled its skin, drank its blood, and ate its flesh! In addition to the Tianyi Sect, there was another force that was raging, raging! "Who on earth is against us?" "Why another failure? This plan has been going on for so long and has invested so much manpower, material resources and financial resources. In the end, is it still a failure?" "Two primary martial kings, one intermediate martial king, one high rank martial king, dozens of Martial, hundreds of high rank martial generals, such a huge power, in North Qi kingdom, is enough to support a second-class sect, even among the first-class sects. Why, in the end, all the people died?" "And in this case, the middle rank martial king''s status is not low. It was originally a matter of absolute certainty and easy to get. That''s why the higher-ups let that person out to make contributions. Who would have expected such a result? Who would be responsible for this? Who can afford it?" "Besides, when a person dies, we don''t get what we want! The Water Elemental Crystal is in the hands of someone. Is it the Water Elemental Crystal? But our strength should be fine against the Tianyi Sect. What happened in Bingyan Island? It''s just that the Water Elemental Crystal didn''t get it. Most importantly, did we achieve our goal? If we don''t achieve that goal, the higher-ups will be furious. We''ve lost a great opportunity, and the plan will be delayed again." An old man roared incessantly. The wall made of iron and stone had been punched one after another. Two punches were thrown out at the same time. After two holes were made, the old man shouted coldly, "Check, check, give me a hard check, dig three feet, find out who is behind it. When I find out, I will let him know what is worse than death!" Also, put everything that happened before you together and jump up and down to see if there''s any pattern in it and if it''s the same force." "Yes!" A voice outside hurriedly took his orders and sped away, fearing that the old man''s anger would affect him. The old man, who was also wearing a Xuan Yi, was thinking, "You can''t have middle-level power at the ground level. Do you really want to send out higher-level power? If you want to send out the higher-ups, you need to report to them." The old man was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath and retaliate. Suddenly, there was the sound of hurried footsteps in his mind. Before his anger had subsided, the old man roared, "What are you doing back here? Get out of here!" "Master, there''s an urgent order from above." "An urgent order?" The old man was stunned. "What happened? Perhaps the authorities already knew about Bingyan Island, but the timing was not right. The life card was just broken..." The old man thought for a while, but could not figure it out. Then he roared, "Send the news over quickly." The messenger hurried forward in five steps and two steps. He handed over a sealed object. The old man made sure that no one had opened it or tampered with it. Then he untied it with a special method. The messenger left. The old man looked at the contents of the square silk. Our chance is here! A river of blood, I like it! Qin family, Qin family, the exchange conference, just wait!" Then, the old man''s eyes turned a few times and a smile appeared on his lips. "This order came at the right time. I believe that if the people above know what happened in Bingyan Island, there will be no serious punishment. After all, this order is urgent, but it concerns our glorious reappearance..." After thinking of all the advantages that would benefit him, the old man clapped his hands twice and a figure appeared in the corner. After the old man gave the order, he raised his hand and the figure walked out. As he walked, the figure became blurry and then disappeared... Chapter 396 Arriving at 1 The appearance of a hundred thousand emergency orders marked a major event in North Qi kingdom and even Tianwu Continent! All of this had nothing to do with Chu Nan. How many storage rings did Chu Nan keep sweeping the Cold Jade at the bottom of the fire? He didn''t even know it himself. He knew it was iceland this time, but all his inventory was gone. He wanted to recover the loss. In fact, at this time, the sea of fire could no longer bear the title of "Sea of fire," because the huge sea of fire, in the process of Chu Nan filling the Cold Jade with storage rings one after another, had become smaller and smaller, to only 20 meters around. The sea of fire became smaller, and the blue jade-green corals that lived at the bottom were almost all dead, and the red ones were more than half dead. From the white jade-green corals to the top, fewer died. The coral xuan blue whale''s body, however, grew a lot stronger, because the jade-green corals were all attached to the coral xuan blue whale''s body, and even inside, Xiaolan was sitting on the head of the coral xuan blue whale; The whale was naturally very unhappy, but its life and death was in the hands of Chu Nan, not daring to act rashly; of course, the jade ganoderma corals did not absorb blood, otherwise, so many jade ganoderma corals came down together, not sucking the coral black blue whale into a dry body. Chu Nan did not let go of the bodies of the yuzhi coral, and along with the Cold Jade, he put them into the storage ring. The entire sea of fire was engulfed by the flame of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, the king''s fire, which naturally could not maintain the extremely cold temperature, so the sea water that entered the island behind became less and less frozen; even the previously frozen ice began to melt; and even the entire Bingyan Island, once again began to crack, this time the crack did not just stop, Instead, it split in all directions... It was only a short while before the roar, explosion, roar of the rolling waves reached their ears. From afar, they looked like countless giant whales spraying water, like ten thousand pillars soaring in the sky. The earth moving peak shook, the ice peak broke, the glaciers broke and danced endlessly. The Bingyan Island area was filled with thick fog and rolling waves for hundreds of miles. Zi Menger was far away, but he still felt the immense power, and his heart was filled with worry. In the sky of Bingyan Island, a figure of mo lao appeared. He saw the upheaval of the sea of fire, saw the collapse of Bingyan Island, and could not help but say, "This kid, how did he go through all this? Not only did he destroy the fire, he also destroyed Bingyan Island. What is his strength now?" Elder Mo recalled that as the top martial king, he was only one step away from the martial emperor, and he was not sure. "Wearing the coat of the first Martial, the real strength is... If I fight with me, if I win, I will most likely win miserably..." Thinking about this, Elder Mo had completely forgotten about the three-year appointment. He had a vague feeling in his heart, "Following this kid, maybe in less than three years, he will be able to cross the threshold of Martial Emperor. This kid is unprecedented in the history of Tianwu Continent. He is a real, peerless genius. I''m afraid that even the predecessor of Devil Dao, who shocked North Qi kingdom hundreds of years ago, can''t compare to him." Chu Nan was finally pulled out of the Cold Jade, only then did he know what situation he was in. Looking at the sea of fire with a radius of ten meters, Chu Nan contacted the fire with his mind, and the fire was engulfed in the devouring process, or said that he was immersed in the transformation and rejected Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts outside the door. Chu Nan said helplessly, "Okay, then let''s swallow it and leave!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sea came crashing down on Chu Nan like a waterfall, with a sharp ice peak as sharp as a divine weapon. Chu Nan let it come with such a loud voice, covering the sky, and was about to drown Chu Nan completely... Chu Nan punched out the freezing Cold Jade and Blue Flame, whirling and erupting! The water that came into contact with Chu Nan''s fist first turned into ice, then quickly spread out in all directions, and the sound of freezing continued! With the energy support of the entire sea of fire, Chu Nan was very relaxed at first, but as the sea was getting more and more, Chu Nan''s pressure was getting higher and higher, but he gritted his teeth and held on, which was also a kind of tempering for him. This opportunity could not be missed. In a slightly safer place, old mo saw the image of the sea pouring into the sky but being frozen. He was horrified and muttered, "With one man''s strength, alone against the sea? This kid..." The pressure was so great that Chu Nan''s breathing slowed down, and his heart rate dropped by two-thirds. Although there were many Cold Jade and Blue Flame, there were no more than the sea. Moreover, if the Cold Jade and Blue Flame wanted to play a role, it would have to rely on Chu Nan''s** to do so. Chu Nan** may be extremely strong, but compared to this sea, it is far too bad. There was already a "Click" sound coming from Chu Nan''s fist, and Chu Nan began to get hurt. Fortunately, there was only one flame left in the whole sea of fire. Chu Nan no longer resisted, withdrew his fist, and drove the coral black whale up. The moment Chu Nangang withdrew his fist, the ice that had been frozen by Chu Nan''s forceful power burst open. The coral black whale roared, flipped and danced, and charged up. The wounded coral black whale was struggling in front of the ferocious sea. Chu Nan slapped it, and a vast amount of water poured into the coral black whale. The coral black whale''s speed suddenly increased... After a while, the coral black and blue whale floated on the water. Chu Nan stood on top of it and looked around. There was no glacier and ice peak around Bingyan Island. There was only sea water that reached the horizon. It was as if Bingyan Island had never appeared before! Chu Nan was still sighing, thinking about the previous strength, and he had no doubt that even if he tried his best, he would not be able to hold it for a few minutes. "The power of the sea, the power of nature, the power of heaven and earth, how great is it? How small is my power compared to the power of the sea? When? Can I have such a terrifying power of the sea?" Chu Nan thought to himself, asking the coral black whale to go to the island. Of course, he regained his appearance on the island and said, "Tianyi Sect, I''m here." As soon as he finished speaking, a figure fell from the sky. At this moment, the Tianyi Sect exchange conference was in full swing. The Tianyi Sect disciples were already anxious because they had lost several games in a row. They were all thinking, "Where is senior brother Lin Yun now? Can you make it?" Tianyi Sect, the exchange conference continued as usual, not because of the weirdness of Bingyan Island, during this period of time, the deaths of all martial kings, and the exchange conference was cast a shadow! But, behind the scenes, the Tianyi Sect was planning something. In the tense competition, it was not a point to stop, but a bloody storm. In order to get ahead of the ranks, they all fought their lives out to the last moment. During the competition, the bloodiest competition naturally came from one sect, two sects and three sects. There were more masters from these six sects, and there were also many martial arts and secret skills. Of course, they fought very hard. So far, the only ones who have taken the lead, of course, are Tianyi Sect disciples. The Tianyi Sect has only sent six of them to participate, and now only five of them have ended up. The only one left is the first day they came to the scene, and then no one left. However, only these five disciples almost swept the entire field. Among them, the lowest of the five was a mid-level general. The leader was only one line away from the first level Martial. This time, he came out to fight with others, using the disciples of other sects as sharpening stones to see if he could suddenly understand him and let him enter the realm of Martial smoothly. The next intermediate rank general, in other sects, even in the Artifact Sect, is also a very precious existence, but in the Tianyi Sect, it seems like it is not worth mentioning at all! Chapter 397 Arriving at 2 The tianyi sect''s lineup had a profound significance. One was to ensure that the first place was definitely theirs, because the Artifact sect lin yun''s name was known throughout the world, and that the Artifact disciple who had disappeared only once was to deal with Lin Yun''s existence. The other was to intimidate and intimidate all the sects in North Qi kingdom, including the four families. He didn''t dare to resist. The situation in the Artifact Sect was not very good. With the support of Chenzhan and Lee Wu, Chenzhan''s potential exploded. The hammer went from one head to the thirteenth, and finally reached a tie with the disciple who was the lowest in the cultivation of the Tianyi Sect. However, Chenzhan was seriously injured and badly injured, unable to fight again within half a year. That is to say, Chenzhan could only watch the next competition. He could no longer compete on the stage; as for Lee Wu, he had originally planned to fight with Tianyi Sect disciples, but after seeing Chenzhan seriously injured, he gave up fighting with the Tianyi Sect disciples and concentrated on dealing with the threatening sects such as chan. However, the other sects were not vegetarians. They could not compete for the first place, but they had to fight for the second place. The two disciples of the Sword Chopping Sect and the Sword Chopping Sect were the most dangerous to Lee Wu, and Lee Wu was a little powerless to stand alone in the crisis. Therefore, in this situation, Lee Wu and Chenzhan and other Artifact Sect disciples, including Master Second, who led the team, were looking forward to Lin Yun''s arrival. After all, it was widely known that Lin Yun was Martial, and he could also kill four Lin Yun with his own strength. This kind of strength, even to fight for first place, was also possible; they did not know that the current strength of Lin Yun had reached a terrifying point.! However, the Sword Chopping Sect and other sects were also worried that Lin Yun would change the situation in front of them as soon as he came. They were also attacking the Artifact Sect with all their lives, hoping that Lin Yun would disappear, while at the same time, they were fighting to get rid of him before lin yun came! This time, the exchange conference was obviously different from the previous one. In addition to the pressure from the Artifact, there was a black horse in the competition of the third-rate sects. This black horse came from an unknown Luoyun Sect named Situ Yixiao. In the competition of the third-rate sects, Situ Yixiao had never lost a match. In this way, after a few days, Situ Yixiao would have to face the second-rate sects. The smile on the face of the Luoyun Sect patriarch was never broken. And Yu Dahai, who also won a great deal of glory for yun luomen, was not favored by Danyan and his brothers, but Chen Xiaofeng also performed very well. He had won three games. Although each one was a terrible win, and was exchanged for life with blood, but after all, he won. At this time, Lin Yun, who was called by the Artifact Sect, was on the way to the Artifact Sect. Chu Nan and Zi Menger did not go directly from the base of the Artifact Sect to the Artifact Sect. Instead, they drove the coral black and blue whale back to Cloud City, through Cloud City, and back to the road before. Day and night, they rushed to the Artifact Sect at the fastest speed. The coral black and blue whale was naturally left behind to contribute to the expansion of the Sea Wolf Clan. Chu nandu brought in a lot of water power to the coral black and blue whale, so the coral black and blue whale had recovered to about seven or eight feet long, and its strength was not small. The sea wolf group let Ma Jun take charge, and Chu Nan had only one request. Chu Nan also left three amulets for him in case of an emergency. As for the jade ganoderma coral, Chu Nan could not take it away, but Elder Mo gave him a bag, a low-grade spirit animal bag. Although it was only a low-grade spirit animal bag, it was extremely precious, because the spirit animal bag could hold living things that the storage ring could not hold. The reason why Elder Mo was so willing was not only to admire Chu Nan, but also to invest. He saw the unimaginable potential of Chu Nan in the future. At this moment, Elder Mo''s heart faintly shifted the hope of promotion to Martial Emperor from the white Martial Emperor to the Martial Emperor, and when he saw what he had done along the way, he really had a lot of enlightenment that was very helpful to his cultivation. The bag of low-grade spirit beasts was small in space and limited in spirit things. The existence of coral black and blue whales was naturally impossible to let go, but the coral ganoderma was filled with a total of 30,000! Of course, these 30,000 are the most powerful yuzhi corals! The remaining hundreds of thousands of jade ganoderma corals, all living in the body of the coral black and blue whale, so the strength of the Sea Wolf Clan, is to come to the upper three big and medium martial kings, it is difficult to get rid of. Master Wukong and Fu Zhen also left the Sea Wolf Clan and moved on to the Sea Wolf Clan, but the route they took was not the same as Chu Nan''s, and they went straight to the sky; Elder Mo naturally followed in secret, with the company! Chu Nan''s trip to Bingyan Island yielded a lot. Not to mention the coral black blue whale and the jade ganoderma coral. There were cold jade blue flame, super high grade water element crystal beyond expectations, and eight yuan nuclei, two of which were high grade yuan nuclei; tens of thousands of thousands of years of Cold Jade, "Thunderbolt," "Halberd" two inferior sect treasures, as for the Origin Stone, animal nucleus, and elixir, there was nothing at all. It was completely consumed by those martial kings in Bingyan Island And Fu Zhen, the man with unlimited potential. The most important thing was that Chu Nan''s own strength was multiplied again. "Tree and Grass,"" Life and Death,""" Tree and Grass" were almost refined, and" the art of collecting breath" was also refined.. When he first entered Bingyan Island, he fought against Jiang Li, who was a mid-level king of martial arts. He fought for his life and was seriously injured and almost died before he killed Jiang Li. After the Bingyan Island party, Chu Nan killed the mid-level king of martial arts with ease. Even with the high-level king of martial arts, he could fight high and low. When he met the top-level king of martial arts, he also had the ability to escape. These days, Chu Nan''s training did not stop at all. He set up a fire array in his body and tempered his body with the first burning fire. He also practiced water power and Mu Yuanli so that the difference between the two was not too much. In addition, he was also thinking about martial arts. Once again, Chu Nan had a wild imagination. He wanted to gather all the martial arts he had mastered; not only martial arts, but also magic weapons. He wanted to turn the best magic weapons, such as Dragon Teeth, ancient swords, thunderbolt, halberd, and so on, into part of the heavy sword! However, this idea was just budding. In a hurry, Chu Nan was only one day away from tian zong. At the same time, the Tianyi Sect, the mysterious forces, and the students sent by the Sword Chopping Sect to Bingyan Island to explore, also arrived at the location of iceland on the map, but what they saw was endless sea water, there was no Bingyan Island at all! Without success in searching for Bingyan Island, they began to conduct a large-scale search on the sea, and sent other people to search for survivors from Bingyan Island. Miao Yin had already returned to Xuan Iceberg with Xixi and Nannan, telling the master sister Luo Xianer everything; Leo Yangming had also rushed back to the Artifact Sect with his disciples, asking about the Artifact Sect... A day passed in a hurry. When the blue sky was ten thousand miles away, chu nan stood at the foot of tianyi mountain. Naturally, he restored Lin Yun''s appearance. Zi Menger also put on a veil. Chu nan stood at the foot of the mountain with an unspeakable emotion in his heart. However, at this moment, in the competition, Lee Wu, who had been fighting for days without rest, was already exhausted and injured, and stood on the stage. The opponent was the strongest expert in the Sword Chopping Sect. The situation was not optimistic! Lee Wu looked at master and his brothers, especially Chenzhan, who was seriously injured but still wanted to watch the battle. After his lips moved, he launched a fierce attack! Coincidentally, at other venues, Situ Yixiao welcomed a rival from a second-rate sect. What''s more, Qin Yong and Nangong Lingyun, who arrived early in the morning, were watching the battle. Qin Yong looked handsome and charming. Nangong Lingyun was still wearing a veil. She was petite and dainty. Qin Yong glanced sideways at Nangong Lingyun and said in his heart, "After so many days, her vigilance should be almost eliminated. Letters from home are no longer being delayed..." Chapter 398 It Was A Close Call Nangong Lingyun looked at all the excitement, but he had no thoughts. The scenes and scenes about him always came to his mind. Thousands of miles away from the Artifact Sect, the secret room of the Ling family, welcomed two strange mysterious men in black! Zi Donglai was talking to emperor ziwu about the strange reaction of the Ling family and Ling Weitian''s closed-door. It was also strange... Chu Nan didn''t know what he was going to face. He just closed his eyes and thought about the plan in his heart. Then he opened his eyes and walked forward... Tianyi Sect, the leader of the tangtang sect in North Qi kingdom, is naturally twelve points big! The several disciples in front of the mountain gate all had an imposing manner. The first one was the cultivation of the middle rank martial monarch. The middle rank martial monarch''s position in other sects was definitely not low or high. Even the leader of some sects was only the middle rank martial monarch, but in the Tianyi Sect, it was only the existence of guarding the door; of course, this was also a means of shock and awe! This mid-level martial lord looked at Chu Nan, who had the initial level of Martial''s cultivation, and his face was not good. When he saw Zi Menger beside Chu Nan, his eyes flashed, and he recovered his calm and hid, but he couldn''t help but accumulate replenishing. By the time Chu Nan got closer, the replenishing in front of him had just surged to his chest, and then he suddenly burst into a roar, "Who is it? What''s the matter with the Tianyi Sect?" The expression on Chu Nan''s face had not changed at all. This man''s explosive drinking, compared to the howling of the coral black and blue whale, was simply the difference between a small ant and Tianyi Mountain. The coral black and blue whale had no choice but to do what Chu Nan did. How could this small ant in front of him be? Chu Nan didn''t yell back either. He just walked forward and took another step! Seeing that Chu Nan was unaffected, the middle rank martial lord''s face immediately darkened. No matter how powerful the previous arrivals were, none of them looked respectful. Those who were not respectful, under his sudden loud drink, the lightest injury was vomiting blood and internal injury. The person in front of him, not only had an arrogant attitude, but also had not been hurt at all. He shouted coldly, "What are you?" What kind of person? Don''t you know what kind of place this is?" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan stepped down! "Knock!" The earth shook and passed through the ground to the feet of the middle rank wujun. Then the sound rang in his heart, shaking the energy gathered in his dantian. There was chaos, and the middle rank wujun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! Then, take three steps back! The mid-level martial lord''s face was grim and he wanted to drink too much. When the words reached his teeth, he saw that Chu Nan''s other foot had stepped down again. He quickly swallowed the words he had said and jumped into the air. In the air, he held on for a few breaths and finally fell down because he couldn''t communicate with the replenishing of heaven and earth. The mid-level martial lord thought that he had dodged the attack, so it must be fine. Unexpectedly, as soon as he landed, another huge force came, and the middle rank martial emperor was shaking all over, his body seemed to be falling apart, blood in his mouth vomited incessantly, and he retreated dozens of steps in a row! A mid-level martial emperor was shocked. How could a first-level Martial have such strength? He felt that he was facing a first-level martial king instead of a first-level Martial! In addition to the shock, the middle rank martial emperor was not confused. He quickly turned around and asked his disciples behind him to send a message. Someone came to a trouble in the next day and asked the law enforcement team to kill him. Before he could finish his words, Chu Nan said, "I''m here for the exchange conference." Chu Nan''s voice was not loud, it could be said to be gentle, but it was so gentle that it pierced into their hearts. "Attending an exchange conference? Who are you?" The mid-level warrior asked in pain, then looked at Chu Nan and suddenly remembered something. "It''s you, it''s you, you''re... It''s... The Artifact Sect... Lin Yun? Are you Lin Yun?" Chu Nan smiled faintly. "Now, can I go in?" Although Chu Nan was a question, he did not wait for the answer of the intermediate martial emperor and walked up with Zi Menger. With each step Chu Nan took, several Tianyi Sect disciples were uncontrollably moved to both sides, including the intermediate martial emperor, and the intermediate martial emperor retreated further. Several proud Tianyi Sect disciples finally had an unnatural look on their faces in the face of the famous Chu Nan. After Chu Nan walked through the crowd, he said faintly, "No one is leading the way? Is that the way Tianyi Sect treats customers?" Everything depends on strength. If anyone else dared to say this, it would probably be the end of being beheaded immediately. However, this person was no one else, Lin Yun, Lin Yun who could kill four Martial. If there was any dissatisfaction in the heart of a mid-level martial emperor, he could only endure it temporarily under such circumstances. The intermediate martial emperor gave a few instructions to the disciples around him. The disciple walked to one side, while the intermediate martial emperor walked to Chu Nan and said, "Please follow me." In his heart, he said, "In the territory of the Tianyi Sect, you still dare to be arrogant. When you live a little longer, I will make you look good later!" Just as Chu Nan was walking towards the place where the competition was held, the news that Lin Yun had come to the Tianyi Sect had already reached the ears of all the elders of the Tianyi Sect. All the elders were shocked when they heard it. They looked at the young man sitting on one side, and the corner of the young man''s mouth pulled out a sneer. "Finally, here we are. Then I will meet him and see what this Lin Yun is capable of!" Immediately, he walked out. This young man was the disciple who had only been exposed once. At the same time, the competition on the stage has reached a critical moment! On the stage, with his long slanted eyes, his gray eyes, and his fierce eyes, he said, "Give up, I''ll spare your life! Otherwise, hum..." When the man said this, his tone was full of sarcasm, condescension, and aloofness. In front of him, there was a man half-kneeling on his knees, holding a high platform with his sword, supporting his trembling body. He was coughing with blood in his mouth, and the blood was about to roll out of his throat, but he swallowed it back with all his might. Then, with his sword in both hands, he slowly stood up and said word by word, "As long as I have one breath left, I haven''t been transfused yet!" This person is Lee Wu, the Artifact Sect. The handsome man was Xu Shuo, a disciple of the Sword Chopping Sect. When Xu Shuo heard Lee Wu''s words, he was very upset and said with a gloomy face, "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll torture you!" All the disciples of the Artifact Sect looked at Lee Wu with bated breath. Chenzhan''s fists were bleeding. Master Second was ready to save his beloved despite the rules. Lee Wu took a deep breath and raised his sword. At this moment, the decadent look of serious injury suddenly disappeared. Some of them were just going forward, and there was the tragedy of dying. He used all his energy and said word by word, "Dry - yuan - crazy - explosive - chop -" This was the most powerful move that Lee Wu could use with all his might! But Xu Shuo still sneered, raised his sword and danced wildly, saying, "Is it qianyuan? If there''s no replenishing, I''ll see how you can do it!" After saying this, zhen drank two words: "Chop - yuan!" Countless golden awns flashed past and shrouded Lee Wu. Lee Wu''s face was pale, and he felt that the sword in his hand was as heavy as a millstone, and his grip was incomparably heavy. Xu Shuo''s face was also unusually white. Obviously, with his cultivation, it was extremely difficult to perform the "Chopping yuan" skill, and it could only exert 40 % of the power of the "Chopping yuan" skill. However, just these four levels were not enough for li wu, who was seriously injured at the moment, to resist. Seeing Lee Wu''s situation, all the Artifact Sect students in the test broke into a cold sweat, but Xu Shuo smiled coldly, then changed his moves, and stabbed out with a sword. Lee Wu didn''t have time to react at all. He fell on the ground with the sword and slid out a long distance with blood, just one step away from the edge of the ring! Chapter 399 It Was Just A Slap in the Face "You''re not dead yet? Get up and fight me again!" Xu Shuo said sarcastically that Sword Chopping Sect and the Sword Chopping Sect were in a competitive position and had a bad relationship. At this time, Xu Shuo took the opportunity to mock and attack the company. "If you can''t get up, then you will lose to grandma''s house. You will no longer have anyone to compete on stage. You can only roll with your tail between your legs and we will replace you!" "I... Am... Not... Dead..." Lee Wu had used up all his strength when he said these words. Master Second could not bear to see his beloved like this, but there was nothing he could do. If Lee Wu could not get up, then the Artifact Sect would really lose. Not only could he not keep the second place, but he was afraid that he could not even be the third. The reason why Master Second had not taken action was that he had a ten-thousandth or a hundred-thousandth hope in his heart. I hope wu li can delay some more time so that Lin Yun can arrive at the last minute. However, Master Second saw Xu Shuo slowly walking towards Lee Wu, and in the distance, there was no sign that lin yun was coming, and his heart was slowly cold. He didn''t know how to explain it back to the Artifact Sect. After thinking about this, elder lu''s eyes flickered to a figure, which was the Tianyi Sect disciple who had never fought before. "What is he doing here now? What''s the purpose?" Elder lu thought in his heart, but he did not take it to heart. Instead, there was resentment in his eyes. If the Tianyi Sect had not intervened, the situation would not have been like this for the Artifact Sect! At the same time, there were many people who saw that figure, including Elder Ni, the leading elder of the Sword Chopping Sect. He didn''t think so at first. He only looked at the disciples playing with the Sword Chopping Sect like rats. His heart was filled with relief. Just as Elder Ni''s smile was flourishing, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes immediately turned cold. He quickly shouted, "Xu Shuo, stop playing. Come on!" Xu Shuo was stunned and looked back at Elder Ni. He was puzzled because it was Elder Ni''s idea to humiliate the Artifact Sect. Now he was asked to kill him immediately. He didn''t know what was going on inside. Elder Ni drank again, "Do it! Do it! Do it!" Three "Hands" in a row. Xu Shuo regained his senses and jumped up to stab Lee Wu dantian. Master Second was angry and was about to strike, but he heard a loud explosion in the air, "I''m coming." "I''m coming!" The sound was like a nine-day thunder, falling straight and shaking in this space. Suddenly, everyone''s faces changed. The Tianyi Sect disciple''s originally sharp eyes erupted into an undisguised glare, staring in the direction of the voice! Sword Chopping Sect Elder Ni''s face darkened. The thing he was most worried about, the thing he didn''t want to happen, was still here. He saw that the disciple of the Sword Chopping Sect, who had never left the arena, suddenly came out. At first, there was nothing, but then he thought that this person definitely existed for the sake of the Sword Chopping Sect faction lin yun. This person didn''t appear before, but came out at this time, which meant that he had sent lin yun. So, Only then did he get xu shuo to kill a very powerful disciple of their Artifact Sect. Master Second, the Artifact Sect, was stunned and suddenly smiled, "It''s finally here. It''s good to be here. It''s good to be here..." Xu Shuo, who was about to be chopped off in the air, trembled with the thunder and almost lost his mind. Lee Wu''s face, which was already in despair, suddenly flashed a vivid picture. That Nangong Lingyun, hearing this sound, her delicate body shook, and Qin Yong was also shocked by the sound, not noticing Nangong Lingyun''s abnormal behavior. And that situ yixiao, as soon as the voice entered his ears, it overlapped with the deep and often chewed voice in his heart, and he said with a smile, "Big brother is here." Then he looked at his opponent and said faintly, "Today, use your blood to celebrate the reunion of our brothers!" The Luoyun Sect patriarch was extremely happy, but at the same time, he had some doubts. He felt that this move of this talented disciple was not the martial art of the Luoyun Sect, but he did not think about it in detail. He only thought that the conference would be held. Yu Dahai and Chen Xiaofeng heard it too. They heard a hint of familiarity and turned around to confirm whether lin yun was bi lin yun or not. Danyan saw their expressions and naturally guessed something. He couldn''t help but sneer. If this Lin Yun was Lin Yun who took part in the test, he would write his name upside down! Chen Xiaofeng did not say much, but said coldly, "You said that before. Now, please remember this." Moving forward, Danyan would have scolded Chen Xiaofeng, but now, not to mention that Yu Dahai, a proud disciple, was there to help, Chen Xiaofeng himself was not Chen Xiaofeng in the past, and he could not bully him just because he wanted to. As for many other people, they did not understand who the voice was for a moment, and some people were saying, "If you dare to drink in the Tianyi Sect, you are looking for death!" This sentence was echoed by many people. Just as they were whispering in the crowd, a force, like the waves, pushed them to both sides. Whether it was a great master or a general, or even a junior Martial, they could not help but split on both sides. And in the middle of this passage, two shadows flashed quickly! At this moment, Xu Shuo was about to concentrate on cutting off the head of the man in front of him. Lee Wu smiled and said, "I lost." Although the competition was bloody, it was mostly killed without admitting defeat, or when the other party did not expect death to befall them. Generally speaking, when the other party conceded defeat, the other party would not kill unless the two sects were too different, such as Luoyun Sect and Luoyun Sect, and they did not want to go up and down. Logically, Xu Shuo should stop. However, not only did Xu Shuo not stop, but he went as fast as a rainbow. Master Second shouted, "Lee Wu conceded defeat. Do you still want to kill him?" As he spoke, Master Second was ready to save his beloved, but in his mind, he broke into a figure that leaped into the air and shot out a golden light in his finger. The golden awn was as fast as lightning, and in an instant it struck the sword that was about to pierce Lee Wu dantian! The body of the sword shook violently, and Xu Shuo could not help but step back involuntarily. Then, the figure landed on the stage. It was Chu Nan, of course. Chu Nan turned to Lee Wu and said, "Leave the rest to me." Lee Wu nodded and said solemnly," bye... Bye... Chu Nan nodded, picked Lee Wu up, and threw Master Second down with a gentle force. Master Second took the pill easily and quickly asked Lee Wu to swallow it. Zi Menger also came to the side of Lee Wu. The Artifact Sect disciple cheered, cheered, and resounded through the sky. Finally, only two words came together:" lin-yun!" Master Second looked at Zi Menger and exclaimed, "Menger, I remember when you left the Artifact faction, you were just a mid-level martial artist who just entered the ranks. Now you... Just a little bit more time, you are... You are a first-level martial general!" Zi Menger''s playful voice came out from the veil. "What''s the big deal? Idiots are already early stage Martial. What''s so great about me advancing to the early stage general?" Without waiting for Master Second to speak, Zi Menger said proudly, "Who else wants to compare with our Artifact Sect, let me go." Chapter 400 You Can Never Be Him Chu Nan glanced at the Artifact disciples and saw chen zhan with his fists raised high. Hearing the shouts, he felt a sense of belonging. Leaving Bai family village, it was only in Free Town and the Artifact Sect that made him feel this way. Chu Nan did not make a heroic declaration of war, nor did he make a long speech. There were still only three words in his mind: "Hand it in." Give it to me." Then he turned around and looked at Xu Shuo. Xu Shuo''s heart was filled with amazement, the other side of a sword, so powerful? But he did not admit defeat. Xu Shuo walked up to the front with a gloomy face and said coldly, "Sword Chopping Sect Xu Shuo, may I ask who your excellency is? Why interrupt the competition?" "It''s shameless. They have already admitted defeat and you still want to kill them. Your Sword Chopping Sect is getting bolder and bolder." This sentence, of course, was not spoken by Chu Nan, but by a Artifact Sect disciple. Chu Nan said nothing but clapped his right hand in the air and slapped Xu Shuo. "Arrogant!" When Xu Shuo saw this, he shouted loudly and gathered all the replenishing. "Chopping yuan" skills were once again dazzling, but the sword was like a net. To cover Chu Nan, Xu Shuo had already made up his mind. When Chu Nan was stunned, he changed his strongest attack skills to chop off Chu Nan''s palm. He knew who the opponent was, and he knew that the opponent was definitely not weak and did not expect to kill him. As long as he cut off one hand, It was enough for him to become famous, enough for the Artifact Sect to lose face. However, what was imagined and what actually happened were not the same at all. The blade blades were shrouded, but as Chu Nan clapped his right hand and heard only the crackling sound, the blades disappeared; just like that, the right hand roared in, and the momentum became heavier and heavier, and the feeling of a mountain being on top of the mountain. Xu Shuo''s color changed again. He did not expect such a superior "Chop yuan" skill to be useless to this person. Xu Shuo did not know that his two elder martial kings had no use in making "Chop yuan" skill in front of Chu Nan. Of course, Xu Shuo did not know that the "Chop yuan" skill that he used was even more powerful than Chu Nan. Under the sudden turn, xu shuo gritted his teeth and thrust his sword into Chu Nan''s right palm. Chu Nan''s right palm did not dodge and still slammed it heavily. Xu Shuo muttered "Arrogance" in his mouth again, ready to seize the opportunity to cut off Chu Nan''s palm. The next moment, Xu Shuo''s sword pierced Chu Nan''s right palm, and an incredible golden iron clang immediately came out. Next, something even more incredible happened. The sword in Xu Shuo''s hand was broken into pieces, all the way to the hilt! The audience was shocked. Even the disciple of the Tianyi Sect who was going to teach Chu Nan a lesson had a serious look on his face! Xu Shuo immediately froze. Palm down! On Xu Shuo''s face! "Snap!" What a slap! It was a real slap! It was on Xu Shuo''s face! It was on Sword Chopping Sect''s face! Not only did Elder Ni see it clearly, but even those children who only practiced martial arts could see it clearly. Chu Nan''s palm was extremely powerful, because one of Xu Shuo''s faces had already been deformed, and the skull was even more creaking, no longer looking beautiful. Such a powerful force, as a general rule, Xu Shuo will definitely be shot away, but Xu Shuo is still standing in front of Chu Nan. Everyone looked at it and felt a little weird! Elder Ni shouted, "Kid, don''t go overboard. If you ever hit Xu Shuo in the face again, don''t blame me for being rude." Elder Ni had confidence, not only because he was the first martial king, but also because of the Tianyi Sect, so he had no scruples to threaten Chu Nan. But was Chu Nan a threat? Because the Sword Chopping Sect''s idea to hit the iron bear nearly killed the Sword Chopping Sect, Chu Nan had no good feelings for the Sword Chopping Sect, and in addition to the fact that he had heard the chattering of the disciples about how Xu Shuo humiliated Lee Wu, Chu Nan decided to return the punishment with his own methods! Hearing Elder Ni''s threat, Chu Nan waved his right palm again and slapped Xu Shuo on the other side of his face. Xu Shuo spat out a mouthful of blood and spat out all his teeth. "You..." Elder Ni was furious. Chu Nan said calmly, "I''m here to slap the Sword Chopping Sect in the face. What do you want? What can you do? How dare you?" "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" "If you dare to come up, I''ll slap you in the face!" Chu Nan spoke again, stared at him coldly and said softly, "Do you dare?" At noon, the sun was high in the sky, the wind was hot, and the lush mountain was white, as if the green waves were gently swaying. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, like thunder in the sky, and instantly melted into the green waves, tumbling and spreading, rolling forward, and in the sound of the mountains, without stopping. "Do you dare?" Only three words, but let the audience participate in the competition, and tens of thousands of people watching the battle, immediately quiet, silent as cicadas! Qin Yong saw it clearly and could not help but sneer, "Lingyun, this kid is too crazy. Although he is very powerful, he is only a little junior Martial, but he dares to drink so much to Sword Chopping Sect Elder Ni. He really doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. In the next second, this kid named lin yun will be killed by Elder Ni! If it were me..." At the Secret City auction in Liangzhou City, Chu Nan had not refined the Unending Changing Techniques at that time, and in the thick fog of the shrine, Chu Nan did not conceal his voice much, so Nangong Lingyun heard the voice lingering in his ears, like a magic spell, whether to hate or to be indifferent. However, that was just to ignore the voice. Although there was a wave in Nangong Lingyun''s heart, The ground was only surging with undercurrents... However, at this moment, Nangong Lingyun''s eyes were extremely clear. On the stage, that figure was exactly the same as the one standing in front of her to protect her from the fatal attack of the two Poison Sect elders... No, there was still some difference. That figure, compared to two years ago, was more tall and straight, towering, more powerful, and warmer... In an instant, Nangong Lingyun''s heart was filled with waves, waves, waves over waves, that humiliation, along with the waves, over the warmth, over the usual hesitation, the rest was only** pain! Hatred exploded to the extreme. In Nangong Lingyun''s heart, at this moment, there was only one thought: to fulfill the promise that he had left when he turned around and left, and when he met again, it was the day of death! Nangong Lingyun was wondering if the world-famous Lin Yun would still be the same as she was in the mountains, a weak woman, and how to force her to fulfill her promise when Qin Yong''s words reached Nangong Lingyun''s ears, and Qin Yong continued to say, "If I were him, I would definitely be more humble and win over the world''s heroes and warriors. I would never do such a stupid thing..." Strangely, when Nangong Lingyun heard Qin Yong belittle Chu Nan, his heart suddenly became very unhappy. He said to Qin Yong for the first time in so many days, "You can never be him!" At the end of his speech, Nangong Lingyun was furious again. "I should hate him. Why would I speak for him? Lin Yun? Lin Yun? It turns out that he''s Lin Yun, and the word Lin Yun is a little like my name..." Thinking of this, Nangong Lingyun suddenly remembered what his brother had said about what happened in Shanhai city. His brother survived because the man named lin yun said his surname was Nangong! "He... Is... For me? Why? Why..." Something else came flooding in. Chapter 401 Gossip Seven Star Liuhe 1 Qin Yong, who was gushing and commenting, naturally did not know what Nangong Lingyun was thinking, but because of what Nangong Lingyun said, he was stunned, stunned and furious. A gloomy look appeared on his face and disappeared in an instant. Then he smiled and said, "Of course I am not him. There are still a lot of big things waiting for me to do. And he, in the next second, is probably going to die." Nangong Lingyun looked up, his eyes hazy, at the back. After Chu Nan said those crazy words, he did not stop there. The slap on his face was louder than the sound of a drum in Elder Ni''s heart, shaking out waves of shame. How could Elder Ni bear it? His old face was ashamed and angry. "Boy, you humiliated me so much, humiliated my Sword Chopping Sect. That''s your own death. So, don''t blame me for killing your genius......" Elder Ni said this on purpose, of course. He wanted to kill the genius of the Artifact Sect in one fell swoop in the name of "Humiliation." He had the confidence to cut off a powerful opponent for the Artifact Sect. Although lin yun could kill four Martial, how could Martial be compared to the martial king? Just as Elder Ni attacked fiercely, Master Second appeared in front of Elder Ni and shouted, "A senior can easily bully a junior. What kind of ability is this? If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!" Elder Ni''s face turned red and white, he and Master Second''s strength was between, fighting, it was difficult to determine the outcome, but how could he let go of such a good opportunity, his heart turned, he saw that the Tianyi Sect disciple had come to this arena, his heart suddenly had a plan, a ferocious smile flashed, and retreated to the side. Just as he stood still, Chu Nan clapped again. This time, he finally slapped Xu Shuo out and landed at Elder Ni''s feet. The speed was so fast that a "Bang" sounded on the ground. Elder Ni reacted. He quickly bent down and reached out to pick it up. When he checked, there was no breath at all. He was slapped to death, and it was a death of his soul. "Lin Yun, this hatred must be repaid by a hundred of you!" Elder Ni clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "If you have any ideas, I''ll take them all." Chu Nan replied indifferently. After Elder Ni controlled and controlled himself, he calmed down and made up his mind. In case a disciple couldn''t do anything to Chu Nan that day, he would personally kill Lin Yun tonight. A shadow flashed in the air and landed on the stage. The Tianyi Sect disciple immediately cheered. "The Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect..." One day, a disciple said to Chu Nan, "You are Lin Yun?" His tone was ten times higher than xu shuo''s. Chu Nan did not show any weakness. He had already seen the subtle relationship between Sword Chopping Sect and the Sword Chopping Sect. He could not compromise at all. He could only cut through the thorns and be strong enough. In addition to master Devil Dao''s hatred, Chu Nan did not show any mercy and said coldly, "You also came here to find a face to fight?" Chu Nan''s voice was not very loud, but many people heard him clearly, including Qin Yong and Qin Yong, who had a great hatred for Chu Nan. He would never know that Chu Nan had already let him suffer a few big losses at the secret auction in Liangzhou City. He hated Chu Nan because of the reputation that was earned by the alias of Chu Nan. It was because of jealousy that he became deeply resentful. It was not Lin Yun, but Qin Yong. When Qin Yong saw that Elder Ni was stopped by Master Second and was extremely disappointed, he saw Chu Nan in front of the disciple of the Tianyi Sect, who had been extremely arrogant for a long time, smiling all over his face and saying, "Master Second, let''s make a bet. I bet that lin yun will die without a doubt!" Nangong Lingyun was engaged in a fierce internal struggle and did not answer. The young man on the ring, who had a bright smile on his face, suddenly stopped. Then he smiled and said, "My name is Duanyu. Please remember my name! Do you know why I called duanyu? It doesn''t matter. In a moment, I''ll make you understand the meaning of the word''Duanyu''." Immediately, Duanyu raised his right hand, and an arc sword shot out, floating in the palm of Duanyu''s hand, a golden light flashed, nine swords directly attacked Chu Nan, and divided Chu Nan''s nine fatal points around his body! "Is this the boundless nine temples that senior brother Duanyu created himself? Senior brother Duanyu is really good!" Envy was heard in the crowd, and it was loud enough that the Artifact Sect disciples could hear it clearly. When the Arc Sword came out of its scabbard, the heavy sword also floated in front of Chu Nan. With a slash of Chu Nan''s horizontal sword, the purple True Fire erupted and the flames surged! "Huo kejin, brother Lin Yun is so powerful!" The Artifact Sect disciple was not willing to be outdone and roared loudly to strengthen his voice! Duanyu smiled. "How did the regional True Fire get my unlimited nine palaces? How can you control jin?" "Then look and you will know!" Chu Nan came back indifferently. He did not use the fire of death, or even the fire of burning the sky, nor did he use any powerful martial arts. He wanted to hide himself so that he could move in the future. However, even the True Fire was different from the ordinary True Fire and had more power! The purple flame collided with the nine golden swords as if it were real, and exploded instantly. Countless purple flames flew around and flew towards Duanyu. Six of the nine swords were missing, only three were left. Chu Nan''s heavy sword flew in all directions, suddenly enveloping a light shield. With a loud roar, Chu Nan directly cut off three swords! Facing the whirling purple flames around him, Duanyu did not take it to heart. Just seeing that Chu Nan could easily break the nine swords, Duanyu only twitched his lips and said, "This is only the first palace of the nine palaces'' boundless skills!" With that said, Duanyu danced to the Arc Sword again. As the blade flowed out, it was no longer a golden awn, but a scaly blue wave of water. These water elements covered the purple flame, and the purple flame shook, as if it was going to go out! "The True Fire can only put out the fire and water!" The Tianyi Sect disciple started to drink again, but duanyu''s face was a little solemn. As usual, when he used this extremely gloomy water, the True Fire would immediately extinguish. But now, this extreme yang true fire can still hold on! Duanyu had to increase his water power to extinguish the True Fire in one fell swoop. And Chu Nan, the sword danced again, no longer the waves of fire rolling, but the earth was surging, the ninth of the 18 forms of heaven splitting! "Tu ke shui! Put it out! I want you to put it out. Without water, I''ll see how you put it out!" The strength that the Artifact Sect disciples were holding back erupted at the same time. They knew that Lin Yun had the golden fire earth three series replenishing! Seeing this, Duanyu suddenly shook, his whole body blue light rose, it was obvious that mu yuan was showing off his power! Duanyu used gold coins, Chu Nan used fire to control fire, Duanyu used water to control fire, Chu Nan used earth to control water, Duanyu, a genius of this day, can get the respect of the elders, it is not simple, but also a three-attribute physique! Duanyu mu yuan had to use mu to conquer the earth! Chu Nan was holding a heavy sword, originally the ninth type of earth martial arts breakup. When the broken feather wooden yuan appeared, it immediately became the ninth type of heaven opening! Gold and wood! Duanyu could no longer turn wood into fire, but he was not in a panic. All of this was what he had expected. He saw the turn of the wooden yuan and the sudden rise of the golden light. Duanyu shouted, "Let me see whose gold is more powerful, the second house of the nine temples''skill!" In the second palace, although there were only eight swords, they were more powerful than the previous nine swords, and the direction where the swords attacked was also very mysterious! Zi Menger, who was watching from the side, murmured in surprise, "The blade is in the shape of a gossip array!" Surprised but surprised, Zi Menger was not worried at all. He knew the strength of the fool, but he knew clearly that the feather in front of him was broken, and the fool could kill him with one move. The reason why he dealt with him was that he didn''t want to expose it. Chapter 402 Gossip Star Liuhe 2 Zi Menger wasn''t worried, but Nangong Lingyun was a little worried. She didn''t understand why she was worried, worried about this person that she should hate to the bone. Qin Yong, who was beside her, looked like she was going to win. "Lingyun, don''t you dare bet with me? Well, if I win, you''ll agree to one condition. If you lose, I''ll treat you to dinner, okay?" Nangong Lingyun did not pay any attention to it, and he looked away from Chu Nan with difficulty. He looked at the clouds in the sky, but the corner of his eye was uncontrollably spread to the arena. Chu Nan also noticed that there was something strange in the eight swords, but he was fearless. The opening of the sky was aimed at opening the sky, so how could he be afraid of the eight swords? Let there be thousands of mysteries in him, I will break through with my heavy sword and drive away... When the ninth style of kaitian collided with the eight trigrams array sword, the arena was like a crazy sand roll with stones, and the light burst. Chu Nan only felt that all the power of the ninth style of kaitian was trapped by the trigram sword and had a feeling that he couldn''t get in. There seemed to be an invisible dense air wall around him, blocking the sharp golden sword. "This broken feather is really a genius. Its control is so precise. Its blade is trapped like a lock..." Chu nan said as he continued to pour in the destructive power of the gold ingot. Duanyu seemed to have the upper hand, but it was hard for others to understand. When Chu Nan praised Duanyu, he did not know that Duanyu was also marveling at Chu Nan''s reputation. The eight swords were in the shape of an eight trigrams array, blending the meaning of "Array" with the meaning of "Sword." This was something that Martial Emperor had praised personally. Such exquisite martial art, but it could not completely lock lin yun''s sword. There is also a tendency to get out of trouble! As a result, Duanyu had to increase the input of gold power! Until now, the two of them began to fight the replenishing, who''s the strong and powerful, who''s the profound, who can persist to the end, who can win this competition! The whole place was silent! How could Duanyu, who fought hard and was a mid-level martial monarch, overpower Chu Nan, who could kill a mid-level martial king? Later on, Duanyu also noticed something bad. If he continued to fight, the consequences would be unimaginable, but if he did not work hard, and then changed his moves, he would be seriously injured! Before he could weigh it again and again, Duanyu made up his mind, changed his mind, was attacked, and was attacked by the ninth attack of kaitian. His whole body shook, and he stepped back half a step. Blood spurted from the corner of his mouth, but he shouted, "The third house, seven star kill!" Duanyu was no longer sleepy and went straight to the killer. At the same time, Chu Nan shouted, "Wild Wind Blows, second style!" In the belly of Bingyan Island, Chu Nan had already advanced into the second form of the chaotic wind gang chop, but his power had increased greatly. In an instant, 512 swords were spinning in the air, and the golden light was flying in a daze. It felt as if there were thousands of ripples and arcs of light rushing towards Duanyu. Both strands of gold were fierce and ferocious. In the entire arena, the millennial profound iron stones that had not been damaged in previous contests had actually broken apart. The iron stones flew into the air and were filled with smoke. The spectators around them quickly retreated. Duanyu was once again shocked. The Tianyi Sect''s powerful intelligence had already mastered all of Chu Nan''s skills in several world-renowned battles. Duanyu had also studied it carefully. He concluded that this skill could never stop him from "Killing seven stars." But when he studied it at that time, it was only 108 swords, but now it was more than 500 swords. His conclusion was reversed. It was his "Seven star kill" that couldn''t stop "Wild Wind Blows ii" ! No way. Duanyu''s sword moves changed again. The nine palaces are limitless and the fourth palaces are destroyed! This move was also the limit of Duanyu''s own creation, and the next move, he had not yet created, six swords like a snake, in the shadow of the sword, meandering fast, straight at Chu Nan! Chu Nan did not make any new moves. He had to hide all his cards. Only unknown cards could be called killing moves. If all of them were exposed, the effect would be gone. There was another purpose. Chu Nan was very interested in duanyu''s martial arts. He wanted to experience it, feel it, and see if there was any inspiration! So, Chu Nan still drove the Wild Wind Blows''s second attack away! In the blazing light, the sound of the crash became more and more intense. The huge impact was like a flywheel, and the stage shook violently. When duan yu saw that Chu Nan had hit hard, his heart was determined. He had great confidence in "Annihilation" ! The next moment, a dense shadow of the sword fell on Duanyu, and Duanyu''s clothes flew off, but he was not seriously hurt because he had a defensive weapon on him, and he was a top grade spiritual weapon! This is also the Tianyi Sect''s wealth, it is a Martial to have a top grade spiritual weapon defense magic weapon! However, Duanyu was still in a state of shock. One of his defensive spells had sword marks. It was hard for Duanyu to imagine a sword shadow that could leave a sword mark on a top grade spiritual weapon. If it landed firmly on him, wouldn''t his body be directly split open? The two were his "Extermination." The six swords did not exterminate Chu Nan, leaving only six sword wounds on Chu Nan. Chu Nan stepped back five steps and Chu Nan spat out blood in his mouth! "I have a top grade weapon to defend myself from. Where''s Lin Yun? Does he have a magic weapon?" Duanyu thought in his heart, he did not know that his six swords could not do any harm to Chu Nan. The six wounds, the blood, were all made by Chu Nan himself! Just as Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, Elder Luo, the leader of the Yunluo Sect, saw the blood, his nose twitched slightly, and his eyes flashed with a bright light, full of desire to own it! Elder Luo was not more than 20 meters away from the ring, so Elder Luo''s actions were all taken in by Chu Nan. Chu Nan began to be confused. When he thought of master leng mian, he immediately understood what was going on. Chu Nan did not turn to look at Elder Luo, but smiled coldly and carefully experienced the principle of "* annihilation," but he could not figure it out. On the other hand, Elder Luo did not know that Chu Nan owned the Divine Thoughts, and did not know that his intentions had been exposed! Duanyu''s eyes were full of light. He had to suppress lin yun. Otherwise, the dignity of the Tianyi Sect would be lost. He never ended up losing. If he lost, how would his face survive? "Since I let you spit out a mouthful of blood, I can make you spit out a second mouthful of blood. I''m going to step on your corpse and take you to the next level!" Broken feather read, "** annihilate" came out again, and six swords shot away. Chu Nan also used the chaotic wind gang to cut off the second form of enemy, but still did not defend himself, so that the six swords really landed on him... Duanyu pulled out the "Annihilation" one after another. Chu Nan was already in a mess. The Artifact Sect disciples were worried, but the Artifact Sect disciples were cheering and shaking. They all shouted and said, "No matter how talented people are, it can only be the end of failure in chan!" Artifact Sect disciple retorted: "Not yet the end, who lives who dies, who loses who wins, that is not certain!" "What''s there to say? Look at that lin yun. Now, he only has the ability to fight back. No, he doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. Maybe the next move will kill him!" The Artifact Sect disciple could only glare angrily and could not find a rebuttal, but in his heart he was constantly cheering Chu Nan on, hoping that Chu Nan would turn the tables and turn the tables on the world; in a look of anxiety, only Zi Menger looked normal! Tianyi Sect disciple yang yang was very confident, but he didn''t know that Duanyu''s sword mark was getting more and more serious. Duanyu was really worried that the next time his top grade spiritual weapon defense magic weapon was destroyed; every time he used "* annihilation," the six swords were cut in the same position; the same time, Chu Nan''s sword shadow was also cut in the same position on the defensive magic weapon! Chapter 403 In A State of Turmoil, Let Me Break My Feathers Duanyu''s eyes were full of hatred and hatred, and they were intertwined together. After the "Death" was once again displayed, the two colors of gold and water flashed on the curved sword, which was actually the combination of the two replenishing! "Lin Yun, take another shot!" All of a sudden, there was a soft "Hiss," the silver light was dancing and the air was cold. In a golden glory, thousands of strands of water rushed out of it in a riot and quickly wrapped themselves around Chu Nan. In addition, the golden rays and strands of water were constantly changing in an instant, making people see whether wang qing was a golden light or a strand of water. In the distance, Qin Yong saw this scene, smiled and said: "Lingyun, you lost. Duanyu''s move, that Lin Yun, but not even a shred of meat! This lin yun will be destroyed, and his soul will be destroyed..." "Ah!" Hearing this affirmation, Nangong Lingyun could not help but cry out, anxious, surging out. Chu Nan, who was about to cut her hair with a heavy sword, heard this anxious drink clearly. Suddenly, she looked back! Looking at the source of the sound... Completely forgetting that he was still in the ring, forgetting that Duanyu was charging at him in a murderous manner! In this area of the competition, there were thousands of people in the streets and the heads were shaking. They were all fighting to see the famous Lin Yun and the Tianyi Sect''s most famous genius, Duanyu, fight to see who was the winner, who was the king, who was the aggressor in the end! At this time, the fight had reached a time when life was at stake, and the winner and loser would be split in a blink of an eye! However, at such a critical moment, on the surface, Lin Yun, who was already at a disadvantage, actually committed a huge mistake! Not only did he not try his best to deal with Duanyu''s deadly attack, but instead, he looked like a fool, a fool, and a fool. He turned around and looked at a certain part of the crowd, allowing the attack behind him, like a torrent of Jiangshui, to break the dam! Yes, Chu Nan was stupid, dumbfounded, and even dumber. Although it was only a soft "Ah," it tugged at the deepest part of Chu Nan''s heart and never forgot the love strings, the crystal clear eyes, the graceful figure, that only vaguely remembered, but deeply into the soul, the body love that melted into the blood, and the name "Lin Yun, Lingyun," the Dragon Teeth tattoo on his chest... Everything, like a tide, came flooding in! His eyes passed over the dark crowd and landed on the black veil without a mistake! "It''s her, it''s Nangong Lingyun, it''s still the same black veil as before..." Chu Nan''s heart rippled with the wind. There was nothing else in her eyes and heart but that beautiful shadow. The crowd followed Chu Nan''s gaze and saw Nangong Lingyun as well as Qin Yong beside Nangong Lingyun. Qin Yong looked extremely embarrassed and asked softly, "Lingyun, does Qin Yong know you?" Qin Yong noticed the homonym "Lin Yun" when he said so! Nangong Lingyun did not hear Qin Yong''s question, nor did she notice the meaningful glances of the crowd. She also stared straight at the face, the man who had the closest contact with her skin, the face was even more resolute, and there was deep tenderness in her eyes. She said in her heart, "He''s looking at me. He recognized me. With a slight surprise, he can hear me clearly. What does it mean to be able to find me in a sea of people? Does that mean he never forgot? That means he treats me..." There was another look in that line of sight, and it was very different. The owner of this look was Zi Menger. Seeing Chu Nan like this, Zi Menger saw the woman who was also wearing the veil, and his heart suddenly brightened. "Is this the woman who has been reading in the mind of a fool?" At the thought of this, Zi Menger''s heart swelled with a little sadness, a little heartache, a little heartache, and a little resentment... "I was born with you, I died with you, I fought with you, I fought with you, I didn''t want my life, I also wanted to protect you. For you, I tried my best to keep up with you in order to go on with you. You held my hand, carried me, hugged me, and told me that you wanted to refine pills, to take off the red veil for me, to... Hold my hand for the rest of your life... Why? Why are you like this the moment you see her? Have you forgotten everything... Everything? Idiot, have you really forgotten me?" It''s a long story, but it''s just a flash of lightning! It was at this moment that Duanyu''s gold and water elements were merged together, and the ever-changing sword and water threads were fiercely killed! At the same time, both the resentful Zi Menger and the confused Nangong Lingyun shouted anxiously, "Be careful!" After shouting, the word "Idiot" came out of Zi Menger''s mouth habitually. It was just like chewing wax. So, the two beauties turned their heads at the same time and looked at each other. Nangong Lingyun was shocked again. "She''s the miss of the Artifact Sect. He''s the first person of the Artifact Sect. He came with her. They''re the real match of heaven. And I''m just a small chess piece of the Nangong family... With him.... It''s just a bad fate..." Although he thought so, Nangong Lingyun still looked at the ring worriedly! On the stage, Duanyu''s strong martial arts, all the power, all the effect on Chu Nan, Chu Nan because his mind was focused on Nangong Lingyun, there was no cohesion of the replenishing defense! However, it was entirely out of instinct. Chu Nan''s protective energy burst out and resisted the attack. The feather-breaking technique was indeed extraordinary. Thousands of water threads tightly wrapped around Chu Nan''s body, and jin yuan immediately attached... Duanyu did not stop the Arc Sword in his hands, and then waved it again, but it was the wooden yuan, which was also intertwined with the golden yuan, on the silk thread! In an instant, a thunderous roar rang out on every inch of Chu Nan''s skin, as if there were thousands of swords in every part of his body, trying to pierce into Chu Nan''s body, and then explode, destroying flesh, blood, and meridians, and destroying life! Chu Nan spat out another mouthful of blood! "Idiot, you are so stupid. Do you really want your life for her?" Zi Menger said quietly, remembering that when he was sent out to the Artifact, the fool said that he had a reason to go to the Artifact, and was sad and a little bit. "You know she''s coming to the Artifact, so you have to come?" Nangong Lingyun was also saying "What a fool." It was the same as the first time we met. He was injured by vomiting blood because of me. Why? Why is that?" Elder yunluo Monroe, on the other hand, wanted to take out the jade bottle from the storage ring and put the pool of blood into the jade bottle. He said to himself, "You must catch him. Even if it''s a corpse, his blood is very strange and contains a lot of energy. It''s very good for alchemy!" Elder Luo, who had an insatiable greed in his eyes, did not notice that many of his disciples were not right. Chen Xiaofeng''s eyes had previously been filled with excitement and joy, and now they had turned into worry. Yu Dahai was thoughtful and admired. Danyan and others, when they saw that lin yun was bi lin yun, had long been scared out of their wits and looked pale. At this time, they were glad to laugh, because they believed that, With this big move, Chu Nan was bound to die! Another mouthful of blood spattered out! Seeing this, almost everyone thought that Chu Nan was dead and not alive! Qin Yong thought so, Master Second thought so, Nangong Lingyun thought so, and a sadness welled up in her heart. "Why, when I saw him vomiting blood and seeing him hurt, I felt a pang in my heart? When I think of his death, I feel like my soul has left me?" The resentful Zi Menger said, "Idiot, I believe you. Nothing will happen, right? Don''t scare me, that''s what you said." Normally, Zi Menger would not be so panicked, but at this moment, she had lost her space, and her concern was chaotic. Chapter 404 You Shouted Too Late Duanyu thought so too. He said, "Lin Yun, do you understand Duanyu''s name now? I want all my enemies to fall to the ground, and Duanyu will die. You are not the first and not the last!" "Really?" The word "Cold" came out clearly from the rumble of the chaos and fell into the ears of the broken feather, like a war drum." You... Are... Still... Alive?" "On your own? Can you break my feathers? Do you deserve to break my feathers? Are you qualified to break my feathers?" Among the layers of questioning, the sound of explosions was a hundred times louder than before. Chu Nan''s arms were flapping and his energy was flowing. "Whoosh, whoosh," the sound of swords, water, and wood, which were about to penetrate, were thrown out and reflected Duanyu! "You..." Duanyu was shocked, too late to express his shock, and his anger. After only one word, he waved the Arc Sword frantically to fend off his own attacks! Although he could not speak, his mind was full of thoughts. "How is this possible? How could this be the result? Three lines of replenishing came out in unison and used them to kill each other. The killing power increased by more than ten times. Even if the first level martial king allowed me to use this move, he would be seriously injured. But lin yun''s voice was full of vitality and didn''t feel weak. Why? As if the killing had no effect on him at all, why?" Duanyu could never have known that the shredded water and the blade could not break Chu Nan''s strong physical defense. As for the pressure caused by the explosion, it was a little strong, but it was just that the six wounds that had been cut dozens of times earlier and the sudden pain in Chu Nan''s heart caused Chu Nan to vomit two mouthfuls of blood; however, this pressure, Compared to the pressure at the bottom of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire, the little witch saw the big witch, and it was not worth mentioning. The crowd was shocked, and the cheering Tianyi Sect disciple could not help but pause. The Tianyi Sect disciple, on the other hand, was excited. Master Second''s face was full of joy and confusion. Zi Menger breathed a sigh of relief, but it was a faint melancholy. Then he lowered his brows and went back to his heart. "Idiot, you''ve been staring at her all the time. You haven''t even turned your eyes. Can''t you just turn around and look at me?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan finally took his eyes away from Nangong Lingyun, because he had to deal with Duanyu first before he could do the next thing. As soon as his eyes moved away from Nangong Lingyun, the shadow of zi meng'' er appeared in Chu Nan''s heart. His eyes followed his heart and fell on Zi Menger. Seeing the sadness and love in his heart, he wanted to say something. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Because in Chu Nan''s mind, the figures of Nangong Lingyun and Zi Menger were alternately appearing, entangled, one moment was the skin blind date in the hundred thousand mountains, and the vow was made; the other was the hundred abyss jungle, poison mist swamp, bauhinia mountain stream, Xichuan City, Bingyan Island, and other life and death, and tender whispers... Cut continuously, reason is still messy, don''t have a taste, in my heart! Chu Nan hardened in his heart, turned around, took Duanyu as a vent full of resentment, and said coldly, "Is Duanyu right? Today, I will make you truly Duanyu!" "Take my shot, too!" "Take my shot, too!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, Wild Wind Blows''s second style came out again, but this time, it was an upgraded version. At first, Duanyu saw the situation and laughed. "With just one move, you can make me Duanyu. What a smooth laugh!" Chu Nan did not reply. The heavy sword buzzed incessantly, its body shining with golden light, purple light, and earth yellow light. The light exploded, turning into a blazing power, and it cut off the broken feathers with a bang! "You... You can also knead three lines of replenishing..." Duanyu was shocked. Although according to the information, he had heard of it, but heard it and saw it with his own eyes, it was completely different. Especially, Duanyu clearly felt Lin Yun''s kneading three lines of replenishing''s martial arts, more fierce and more skilled than his martial arts, as if they were at his fingertips! The light was blazing, and Duanyu''s breath was stifled. He could feel countless waves of air rushing towards him. Just that "Momentum" made Duanyu involuntarily retreat. After two steps back, Duanyu roared, gritted his teeth, stomped heavily on the ground, and two footprints appeared on the stage. Only then did Duanyu stop his retreating body, but the corner of his mouth was already showing blood; Duanyu had no time to pay attention to the blood and the pain on his body, so he quickly turned to the Arc Sword to cut through the blade formed by the fusion of the three lines of the replenishing! "You want to step into the ring? Then, I''ll let you do it!" When Duanyu heard these words, his intuition was not good, a dangerous surge surged from his body, and his eyes saw that the originally more than 500 streams of air like swords, were as pure as heaven, without any obstruction, fused into one, like a huge wave! Creating such a scene, it was Chu Nan who turned the chaos into the second type of wind gang chopping, the first type of breaking the sky and earth! Originally, Duanyu, who was only a mid-level martial monarch, could not use such a big move, but Chu Nan was using this to create an illusion to confuse everyone, especially the eyes of the Tianyi Sect! Duanyu felt his head, arms, chest, heart, thigh, and so on. There was no place in his body that could not be covered by the surging sword. There was no retreat, no retreat, no advance, no advance! He could only do the mantis arm blocking the car, and the nine palaces trigram seven stars came in order to block the sword! All the people watching the battle were holding their breath. The Tianyi Sect disciple''s face was filled with shame and anger. Nangong Lingyun looked at the figure that looked like Mars, especially the standing but warm back, and was momentarily intoxicated. Qin Yong did not pay much attention to the ring and was turning his gloomy face into a smile. He asked, "Lingyun, do you know him?" Nangong Lingyun did not hear it and only focused on the bloody figure on the stage! Qin Yong''s anger was unbearable, but he could only endure it. He told himself in his heart, "Endure it. You must endure it. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big mistake. After planning for so long, you must not lose the chain at this moment. It seems that tonight, you have to carry out the plan..." The mighty sword was ready to break the sky and the earth. The nine swords, eight swords, seven stars, and** that Duanyu cut out one after another were all weak under the sword, and they were all destroyed! Duanyu was about to be beheaded. If the beheading was real, Duanyu would definitely be dead to the west. Next to him, an elder of the Tianyi Sect, whose eyes flashed with anger and the opportunity to kill was revealed, of course, he did not allow Duanyu to fall. Duanyu was still a little short of 25 years old, but he was already a mid-level martial monarch. He also created "Nine palaces without measure," which was a very powerful martial art. Such a genius, just like this, fell. Even if it was the powerful Tianyi Sect, it was a pity! Therefore, in the palm of the short and fat elder who had the cultivation of a mid-level martial king, tiny, pearl-like round beads appeared, and with a flick of his finger, they headed straight for Chu Nan! However, they were not advanced in cultivation, but they could not hear or see. Chu Nan sensed danger and his ears trembled, but he pretended not to notice anything unusual and continued to cut it off with his sword! Although the bead was small, it contained an indescribable power. It dashed straight into the great sword and hit the heavy sword, like a stone falling into a big river, but splashed out all the water in the big river! Chu Nan''s hands shook violently, and the heavy sword in his hand could not be grasped, as if he was about to leave. His figure shook and he almost lost his footing. Then, in the momentum of the sword, there was a violent vibration and rumbling sound! Another sudden change occurred, and most people were not sure why Lin Yun, who seemed to be winning, went crazy again, including Duanyu. Master Second suspected that there was a trick, but he was too bitter to turn his face over without evidence. Elder Ni, the Sword Chopping Sect, had a sinister smile on his face and muttered in his heart, "If you offend Tianyi Sect, you don''t know how you died." Chapter 405 I Am You In the midst of the cry, Chu Nan''s body shook, as if he was being eaten back, unable to control his martial arts. Blood was continuously spurting out of his mouth and splashing on the heavy sword. Nangong Lingyun felt the pain in his heart, and it was even more severe. He squeezed his hands tightly, as if there were thousands of thorns in his heart. A sneer flashed across the corner of the Tianyi Sect elder''s mouth, and just as Chu Nan was staggering and spitting blood, the heavy sword finally came out of his hand and flew straight into the sky. Chu Nan''s heavy sword was lost and in a terrible mess, but his eyes were still bloodshot for a long time, and he rushed towards the broken feather. "If you dare to come forward with no weapons left, you really don''t know whether you''re dead or alive!" Duanyu was overjoyed, but he let out a cold drink. The Arc Sword drew a cold line and attacked Chu Nan. Chu Nan endured the cold line and rushed to Duanyu and punched him hard. At this moment, Duanyu was still surprised that the blade did not pierce Chu Nan''s body. "His** is stronger than what the intelligence says!" Seeing his fist smash down, Duanyu said coldly, "I don''t believe it. Your** is stronger than a top-grade spiritual weapon!" The Arc Sword cut across Chu Nan''s neck. Just then, there was a piercing "Whoosh" sound in the air, a flash of light, and the heavy sword appeared in front of everyone again, falling directly above Duanyu''s head. Duanyu was frightened, a wave of death was born, and suddenly spread all over his body. He quickly resisted with the Arc Sword! The Tianyi Sect elder had a look of shock and anger on his face. He only said that all this was a coincidence, a coincidence; the tiny beads shot at the heavy sword again, and the heavy sword vibrated again, but it did not bounce away as the elder had expected. Instead, the heavy sword entangled Duanyu''s Arc Sword! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Nan''s first punch, which was not strong, was only 30,000 jin, and it fell down. Although it was only 30,000 catties, it was not easy for a broken feather to resist. Besides, he still had to get rid of the heavy sword. He could only feel a strong force rushing into his body, stirring the whole body up and down, and the bitter gall seemed to break. After a punch, Duanyu sank his feet into the ring again. The second punch, followed by a smash! Third, fourth, fifth... "Get down, get down!" Chu Nan used both hands, his fists pounding down like a storm. Duanyu had no power to fight back. His body sank again and again, and his knees had already sunk in! The Tianyi Sect elder was furious. No matter how many people stared at him and popped out a few beads, Chu Nan had already let the heavy sword fall to the ground in order not to be too shocking. But even without the threat of the heavy sword, Duanyu could not escape from Chu Nan''s fist. All the people watching the battle were stunned. They looked at the stage stupidly. The scene was so fierce that lin yun smashed the broken feather into the stage like a stick with his bloody fist. Fist, don''t stop! Bang bang... Everyone could not help but think of this question: "After Lin Yun appeared in the first battle, Xu Shuo was slapped several times, and ended up dead. At this point, Duanyu, whose waist was smashed into the ring, could still live?" Duanyu had been completely blinded, and even his mental will had been shattered. The Tianyi Sect elder saw the situation and his heart was filled with anger. He could do something in secret without any face. Although he had done it several times, he was still in the dark. Duanyu could not say the word "Admit defeat," and he could not jump onto the stage to save him. If he did, the prestige and reputation of the sect that day, He couldn''t bear it, but how could he be so cruel to watch Duanyu being beaten to death... "I said I want you to be Duanyu!" Chu Nan joined his fists, controlled his strength, and slammed Duanyu''s chest into the ring! "I said I was going to throw you on stage!" Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, and a yellow light appeared on his fists, whistling down! Just then, a loud shout sounded, "Fist - down -" Naturally, the elder drank the loud shout. He couldn''t bear to see Duanyu fall. When he heard the shout, Chu Nan''s fist fell even faster. In an instant, Duanyu fell a few more points and even his head fell into the ring. After that, the sound of "Keeping people" was heard, but it was already weak. Chu Nan looked up and said to the man who was jumping in the air, "I''m sorry, you shouted too late!" The elder in the air wished he could swallow Chu Nan alive so as to calm his anger. He punched Chu Nan as if he was going to do the same to him. Master Second once again stood in front of Chu Nan and confronted him, "Elder Jin, if you do this, aren''t you afraid of the jokes of the world''s heroes?" "Killing my Tianyi Sect genius, such a big grudge..." "They had a fair fight. It was only then that they were in danger. Lin Yun had to do the same!" Chu Nan put the heavy sword in the storage ring, smiled and said to Elder Jin, "I would like you to kill others, not others to kill you?" "You..." "Besides, can a dead genius be called a genius?" "You..." Elder Jin''s eyes widened in anger, and then he smiled ferociously, "Good... Good... Very good. I admire you very much, and I hope you will remain a genius forever. Don''t fall!" "Thank you!" Chu Nan answered with a smile, then simply fell on the ring, unconscious! "Idiot..." Zi Menger dashed to the ring. In the distance, Nangong Lingyun also picked up his footsteps, but when he fell, he turned back and walked back... At this time, the bright moon disappeared, and the sky and the earth were dark. Everywhere was dark and gray, and it was cold and gloomy. The wind blew through the mountains and ancient trees. A figure, running among the mountains and forests, leaped and flew faster than an ape climbing a mountain. This figure in black is Chu Nan! The sword marks, the blood spat out, the exhaustion, the serious injury, and the coma in the daytime competition were all faked to dispel the Tianyi Sect''s vigilance and reduce their attention. Chu Nan''s wounds had already healed, and Chu Nan appeared in the mountains. Besides Zi Menger, no one knew that Master Second, Lee Wu, and Chenzhan only knew that Lee Wu was not in danger. I just need a good rest. When Chu Nan told Zi Menger that he would make a trip tonight, Zi Menger''s first reaction was that the fool was going to look for the woman with the black veil, so he proposed to go together, because Zi Menger, Little witch, had made up his mind: the fool, she would not give up, she had to fight for it with all her strength! Chu Nan obviously saw through Zi Menger''s mind. Of course, he wouldn''t let Zi Menger go with him. It was a close call. He said, "I''m not looking for her. I''m looking for the Tianyi Sect..." "Really?" Chu Nan nodded seriously. "Then be careful, I''ll wait for you." Zi Menger said, Chu Nan gazed for a long time before walking away! Tianyi Mountain, there are five peaks, Chu Nan first groped for is to use for the competition, arrange the North Qi country''s major sects, and the noble families living in Tianbo Peak, because there is no news about the map of the Tianyi Sect, and he can not reveal this purpose to others, so, everything must be found by Chu Nan himself! However, Chu Nan had a plan in mind. The Unending Changing Techniques and the art of collecting breath were Chu Nan''s tricks. It took half an hour for Chu Nancai to hide out of the guest area! An hour later, Chu Nan finally got close to a large area of residences. The houses in this area were all in the same style and very grand. It was a bit more luxurious than the courtyard Tianyi Sect had given to the Tianyi Sect. But Chu Nan didn''t care about that. Just as he was thinking about how to get close to him, a group of Tianyi Sect disciples with black armour and armors patrolled over. There were thirteen of them. Chapter 406 Drunken Spring Breeze 1 "The Tianyi Sect is indeed powerful. The intermediate martial monarchs guard the mountain gates and the junior martial monarchs guard the mountain gates. These Martial are very high in the family. The leader is the junior Martial. The twelve members are all high-ranking generals. The thirteen of them walk in perfect unison without a single mistake. They look like iron soldiers. They are much stronger than the soldiers of the Tianyi Sect and the Tianyi Sect. This is just the outskirts of a peak in Tianyi Mountain. If you go inside, I don''t know how strict the security is!" Although the road ahead was destined to be filled with Jing Ji, Chu Nan did not flinch at all. He ran "The art of collecting breath" without a breath. Naturally, the thirteen people did not know that there was a person hiding in front of them, and they kept walking past the bush where Chu Nan was hiding. Seeing that all the thirteen people were about to pass by, Chu Nan suddenly had a brilliant plan in his mind. He quietly followed behind him and left. The thirteen people would never have dreamed that there was a person behind them. After all, this was in the Tianyi Sect. Who dared to make trouble at the Tianyi Sect? About a quarter of an hour later, when the thirteen returned to their quarters, the solemnity on their faces was removed, and they immediately thumped their waists and backs, laughing and talking. Someone said, "Why are we taking precautions? Is there anyone who dares to attack tianyi sect on tianyi mountain? I have to patrol three or five more times a day!" "Who knows? In any case, I think those sects, not even a small finger of tianyi sect, should be crawling at the feet of the Tianyi Sect!" "That''s right. If anyone dares to provoke the Tianyi Sect, they simply don''t want to live." In the middle of the discussion, the small captain said, "Today, one person has offended the Tianyi Sect!" "Yes, that Lin Yun from the Artifact Sect!" Someone immediately said in a hateful voice, "You actually killed senior brother Duanyu, and made senior brother Duanyu''s death extremely miserable. Elder Jin got senior brother Duanyu out of the ring, and senior brother Duanyu''s body exploded, blood and flesh splattered..." "What a wild Lin Yun. He dares to kill in the Tianyi Sect and despises the dignity of the Tianyi Sect. He''s dead." The crowd echoed, but someone objected, "That''s not necessarily true." "Hmm? Why? Although Lin Yun is a disciple of the Artifact Sect, in front of the Artifact Sect, he is not a fart. He has allowed lin yun to die. Does lin yun dare not die?" The man smiled insidiously, "That''s not what I meant. I mean, the elders won''t let Lin Yun die so easily. They will make him want to die. They will live in endless pain every day, such as cutting off a piece of his body every day, letting him have a bowl of blood, and not letting him die..." "That''s right, that''s right, it hurts him to death..." The more they talked, the more excited they became. The ending that lin yun had imagined was getting bloodier and bloodier. After a long while, one of them suddenly said, "You guys talk first. I''ll go out and have a rest!" "Go on, go on, go on. I heard that the great uncles and grandfathers put down a batch of fifth tier magical beasts in Tianbo Peak. Don''t let them catch you and eat you alive." "Of course not..." As the man spoke, he had already walked out to the convenient place, untied his trouser belt, and was halfway through the convenient time when a voice came from behind him. The man shivered and did not dare to make it any more convenient. He forced himself back and thought to himself, "Am I so unlucky that I was really hit by a monster?" As he said this, the man turned around and saw Chu Nan dressed in black. He was shocked and relaxed. As long as he wasn''t a fifth tier monster, he shouted, "Who are you?" "I am you!" "It''s me? Tell me, who the hell are you? How did you get here?" The man had taken the weapon out of the storage ring! Chu Nan smiled. "Shall I stop? I''m you!" "Madman, take my sword!" The man said, raising his sword and cutting, but cutting half, he could not cut any more. His pupils were wide open, and his eyes were full of fear, because when he saw the man in black who appeared out of nowhere, his face began to change. His nose, mouth, eyes, and other facial features, as well as the shape of his face, were exactly the same as his own. It was as if he was looking at himself in the mirror! Before the change was over, the figure, height and so on of the man in black became exactly like him. Then, he felt the aura of a high-ranking general; really, it was him! "You..." The man was terrified. "Who the hell are you?" "I''m you." "You are me, then who am I?" "You are a corpse!" "Corpse?" The man said this and suddenly came back to his senses. He opened his mouth to call for help, but when he opened his mouth, no sound came out of his throat. Chu Nan''s hand gripped his neck. He felt the bones of his throat break and his body burn. Before he was completely lost, he heard the last sentence, "Maybe you''ll have a great reputation." Next, things were much simpler. Chu Nan changed into his clothes, storage ring, and so on, then dragged his body to a hiding place, a wisp of True Fire, turned the body into ashes, and then quickly rushed back! As soon as they entered the house, someone said, "Sun laosan, it took you so long to go to the toilet. You couldn''t have been dragged into the mountains by a certain female monster. It was dark and refreshing!" "How could it be..." Chu Nan''s voice was exactly the same as sun laosan''s. The others did not take it to heart. After a while of teasing, they returned to criticizing Lin Yun. Chu Nan occasionally spoke. Although his body replaced sun laosan, Chu Nan did not know what was in his head. Therefore, he always held the principle of less talking and more listening, but he occasionally interjected a sentence and asked some questions without leaving any trace. In this way, Chu Nan got a lot of news. He knew that this place was still the outer gate area, knew the area where the inner gate was located, knew several important positions in Tianbo Peak, Elder Jin''s yard, and so on. He also knew that there were also refiners and alchemy on tianyi mountain. After talking for a few more hours, these people finally fell asleep. Chu Nan waited until they were all seated before walking to the last empty space. When the room was filled with snores, Chu Nan got up and walked out. He whispered, "How is your stomach hurting? Did you eat bad?" Outside, Chu Nan went straight to where the inner core disciples lived! On the other side, Nangong Lingyun was sitting at the table, looking at the flickering lights and feeling extremely upset. Her mind was filled with thoughts about that figure, the unrepentant figure protecting her in front of her, the appearance of vomiting blood, falling down, seriously injured and still trying to fight, the rudeness of invading her body due to poisoning, and the deep eyes and powerful fists that she saw today... The image flashed, turning her head into a paste, sometimes angry, sometimes worried, sometimes heartbroken... "How wonderful it would be if I never met you in my life!" Nangong Lingyun''s face was extremely haggard, and his eyes were dim. The conflicted Nangong Lingyun did not feel a long, thin pipe coming in through a gap, emitting a red smoke. The red smoke drifted up and down Nangong Lingyun''s nose. Nangong lingyun inhaled a few mouthfuls, then suddenly felt hot all over, only to find the abnormality in the room. Just as she was about to drink cold, the door opened to both sides! The figure who appeared at the door was Qin Yong! Qin Yong was walking towards the room with a triumphant smile on his face. Nangong Lingyun panicked and said, "Qin Yong, what do you want... To do?" "Qin Yong, what do you... Want to do?" In Nangong Lingyun''s voice, there was an unmistakable panic. Qin Yong had locked the door and smiled, "Lingyun, didn''t you call me here?" "I called you?" When Nangong Lingyun saw Qin Yong coming towards her, he felt a sense of danger in his heart. He hurriedly shouted, "I didn''t call you. Qin Yong, get out of here. Get out of my room, or else..." Chapter 407 Drunken Spring Breeze 2 "Otherwise, what do you want?" "I just... Just..." "So what?" Qin Yong took another step forward. "I''ll call for help!" "Call for help? I''m so scared!" As Qin Yong spoke, he took out a magical artifact from the storage ring, threw it into the air, and a halo covered the whole room. Qin Yong''s face was covered with a lewd smile, one by one." "What on earth are you going to do?" Nangong Lingyun looked at Qin Yong''s posture, obviously carefully prepared, and his heart was cold. Qin Yong didn''t answer Nangong Lingyun''s question, but instead asked, "Don''t you feel very hot?" Nangong Lingyun touched his face and it was really hot. Qin Yong asked again, "Not only is your body very hot, do you feel that there is still a heat in your body that you can''t stop?" Nangong Lingyun''s heart began to burn with desire. He thought of a terrible fact, but he couldn''t believe it. He tried to control himself and asked, "What are these red smoke?" "Is it still itchy? Want to be released in a hurry?" Qin Yong moved slowly. Nangong Lingyun retreated and retreated. Qin Yong''s eyes were full of lust and said, "I really want to find a man, right?" "You..." Nangong Lingyun shouted angrily! "This red smoke, called''Drunk Spring Breeze'', is very powerful. It has to be crossed at least three times before it can be removed. There is no other solution. Otherwise, it will continue to excite and get more and more excited. When the time comes, it will explode and die!" Qin Yong said proudly, mentally, slowly torturing Nangong Lingyun. "So, in order not to let your beauty disappear, and your soul return to the flowers, I came here to save you from the fire and the water..." Nangong Lingyun retreated violently, but by the time she reached the bottom of the wall, there was no retreat. Her face was flushed, her body was getting hotter and hotter, and her lust was burning. She could not help but twist her body, but in her mouth, she was still scolding coldly, "Qin Yong, you are so despicable, so shameless, so indecent..." Qin yong took a step closer and said, "Yes, I am despicable and shameless. What''s wrong with being vulgar? I am so good to you, obedient, and I want to make you happy every day. Whatever you want, I will satisfy you. I am simply holding it in my mouth, afraid that you will melt. True colors, cold faces, not even wanting to say a word to me! What''s so great about you? Aren''t you the princess of the Nangong Family? Aren''t you just a little prettier? What part of me doesn''t deserve you? Hmm? Tell me, what am I not worthy of you? Why are you doing this to me? I tried my best to please you, but I didn''t get a good sentence. What about you? But the first time I met him, I was worried about him and shouted'' be careful''. You are really cheap. Lin Yun, Lingyun, your names are the same. It''s really fate. That Lin Yun is unconscious now, and he will die in a few days. And you, Lingyun, are going to be my woman tonight!" Qin Yong said this in one breath, a little crazy, even more hysterical! "In your dreams, I will die!" "Death? Okay, then let''s go to hell together, shall we?" Qin Yong smiled and suddenly said coldly, "I didn''t let you die. How could you die? If you dare to commit suicide, I will take off your clothes, and then put your body outside, so that countless men can see it, so that your Nangong family will never be able to lift up, and let you, Nangong Lingyun, have no innocence in the six samsaras!" "You..." "I can say it, I can do it!" Nangong Lingyun was so angry that he puffed out a mouthful of blood. Although he was extremely angry and extremely angry, the effect of the "Drunk Spring Breeze" was getting stronger and stronger. Nangong Lingyun''s long, slender legs were rubbing uncontrollably. Qin Yong laughed and raised his hand to remove Nangong Lingyun''s veil, revealing the peach that looked as if it was ripe. Qin Yong kept swallowing. "Lingyun, why do you have to endure so much? Look at you, you''re so emotional..." "Qin Yong, this is the Tianyi Sect. Do you dare to mess around?" Nangong Lingyun tried to find a reason. "Actually, we don''t have to be in the Tianyi Sect. The last time I gave you snow lotus soup, you didn''t drink it. Otherwise, how could this happen today?" Qin yong said in a pitiful tone. Nangong Lingyun remembered the last time Qin Yong had to make her drink the snow lotus soup. She was even angrier. Her eyes were already full of spring waves, but she said, "Qin Yong, you had such a dirty idea long ago. It''s so urgent. By right, you just need to wait a few more days until the conference is over and then come home. In less than half a year, you can force me to submit. You can''t even wait half a year. Taking the risk of doing such a dirty thing in the Tianyi Sect, it seems that something has happened to your Qin family, and you want to drag the Nangong family down through me. Is it planning an unspeakable secret?" Qin Yong was shocked. Nangong Lingyun was so smart that he could guess from the small details. Such a woman must yield to her tonight. He avoided saying, "So what if she''s in the Tianyi Sect? Not to mention the soundproof cover, it''s hard for people outside to hear it, so what if someone hears it? You, Nangong Lingyun, are my fianc¨¦e. I am your fianc¨¦. Something happened before we got married. It''s no big deal!" With that said, Qin Yong reached out to take off Nangong Lingyun''s clothes. Nangong Lingyun held her arms tightly. Qin Yong grabbed her arm and tried to break it open. Nangong lingyun was a woman, not as tall as Qin Yong. In addition, the "Drunken breeze" was so strong that her body was already soft that it wriggled out of the water, and her resistance was getting worse and worse... "Qin Yong, I tell you, even if you get my people, you won''t get my heart!" "Bitch, where''s your heart? Was it for that dead kid named lin yun?" Qin Yong did not know why he thought of Lin Yun, maybe he was too jealous! When Nangong Lingyun heard Qin Yong mention "Him," his heart wavered. He thought that when he was in the mountains, he had been hit by huansan, but he still tried to control himself. He just couldn''t control himself, and that happened in the end. Looking at the scene before him, Qin Yong actually poisoned himself in order to get himself, which was extremely ugly. Nangong Lingyun couldn''t help but compare "He" with Qin Yong and come to the conclusion that "He" is ten million times better! After this comparison, Nangong Lingyun''s hatred for "Him" had been reduced to the lowest point in his life, not so much. Instead, there was an extravagant hope in his mind: "If only he could appear here, just like in front of me at the most critical moment in a hundred thousand mountains, that would be great. He would definitely save me from the fire and water..." "It''s just, it''s just, this can only be wishful thinking. How can he appear?" Nangong Lingyun smiled bitterly. The clothes on his arms had been torn by Qin Yong. Nangong Lingyun''s body was even weaker. Looking at Qin Yong like a wild beast, his eyes were filled with hatred. He said, "Yes, my heart is for him!" "Lingyun, I''ll make you beg me!" When Qin Yong heard Nangong Lingyun''s words, he was also strangely angry, and Nangong Lingyun continued to stimulate, "Not only did my heart give to him, but my body also gave to him..." "Impossible!" Qin Yong was so mad that he tore off a whole section of Nangong Lingyun''s sleeve. "Even if your goal succeeds, you just pick up his broken shoes. If you compare with him, it''s the difference between the light of rice grains and the sun. You can never compare with him!" Nangong Lingyun felt a lot better when he said this. After all this time, the gloom in his heart disappeared, as if he had been able to see the light of day. Chapter 408 New Martial Arts, Tracking "Bitch, bitch, you''re really a bitch. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Qin Yong grabbed Nangong Lingyun''s hair. Nangong lingyun couldn''t help but reach out her hands. She quickly bit her tongue hard. The pain finally made her wake up a little. Once again, her mind was filled with the figure of "Him." Suddenly, Nangong Lingyun remembered the ugly weapon and immediately took it out of the storage ring. He held it tightly with both hands and glared at Qin Yong. "Qin Yong, if you don''t stop, I''ll..." "Just kill me?" Qin Yong laughed when he saw the ugly Dragon Teeth. "You''re going to kill me with this stick of mud? This is ridiculous, Nangong Lingyun. I advise you to cooperate with me and suffer less. Otherwise, I will not let you live..." As Qin Yong was speaking, Nangong Lingyun was already holding up the Dragon Teeth and stabbing it in the chest! On the other side, Chu Nan had already reached the inner sect disciple''s area. In the training ground of this area, many people did not rest, some were practicing Martial Sutra, some were practicing martial arts. Chu Nan avoided the patrolling disciple in the open and in the dark, and finally seized an opportunity to let xiao lan take his men out and silently kill a disciple. Instead, he walked to the training ground. Just two steps out, a voice suddenly rang out: "Liu xiaofeng, I just trained into a new martial art, you come and try it with me!" "Liu xiaofeng?" Chu Nan had a hunch that the three words were calling him, so he stopped and turned his head in the direction of the voice. In that case, even if the person wasn''t calling him, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Turning around, Chu Nan saw that the man''s eyes were staring at him, and it was him. Chu Nan was not afraid, but the test of this thing, it is easy to expose. Chu Nan did not want his own exploration to end here, while thinking of countermeasures, he walked to the man and took out liu xiaofeng''s weapon. Three meters away, the man said, "My technique is quite powerful. You should be careful." At the same time, the other people in the training ground also gathered around and shouted, "Brother Cheng''s new martial arts must be extraordinary. We have to look carefully, maybe we will suddenly feel something!" Chu Nan breathed a sigh of relief. He was at a loss for what to call this man. At the same time, his heart moved and he found an excuse. "Brother Cheng, just in time, I have come up with a new skill!" "Have you come up with a new skill? Created by myself?" Brother Cheng looked at liu suifeng in surprise, and there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the others. Chu Nan''s face was filled with embarrassment. "It''s not self-inflicted, it''s just a mid-level martial art." "Brother liu, are you going to practice the mid-level martial arts of the xuan class?" "That''s right, your head is not hot, is it?" "We are the core disciples of the Tianyi Sect inner sect. Are we worthy of our status because of our mid-level martial arts skills?" ... Hearing that Chu Nan said that martial arts were intermediate, Brother Cheng was obviously relieved, and the other Tianyi Sect disciples began to ridicule, and there was something in it. Chu Nan thought to himself, "There are indeed people everywhere, there are rivers and lakes, there are grudges, and these internal disciples of the Tianyi Sect are not ironclad, this point can be used." Brother Cheng stopped them with a wave of his hand and said, "I made this move myself. Let''s see whose new skills are better!" With that said, Brother Cheng swung his sword and in a flash, a golden light flashed in front of his eyes, and the whirlwind danced rapidly. But Chu Nan was stunned. It was because of this technique that Brother Cheng created himself. He was very familiar with it. Chu Nan had some admiration for Tianyi Sect disciples before. Creating your own martial arts skills is even more difficult... However, Chu Nan was a little surprised to see Brother Cheng''s martial arts skills. Just as Chu Nan was stunned, someone else said, "Brother liu was overpowered by brother cheng''s momentum. Brother Cheng is really talented." Listening to those discussions, Chu Nan''s heart flashed with a sneer, holding liu xiaofeng''s sword, and performing the "Wild Wind Saber Sutra" martial arts, of course, Chu Nan only used three points of strength. Brother Cheng chopped off his sword, and in an instant, there were ninety-nine or eighty-one sword shadows. Each sword shadow was like a real thing, rushing towards Chu Nan. There were people around who exclaimed, some were deep in thought, and some were confused in their eyes. They were whispering, "Why does this look like it has some effect? It''s as if I''ve seen it somewhere!" One of the most important factors in the development of the Wild Wind Saber Sutra was its speed, which was like the speed of a gale. Chu Nan did not stop at the same place or retreat backward, but instead, he rushed forward and cut straight at the 9981 swords in his hand! The iron clang of the golden ge suddenly sounded violently. Every time the sword was cut down, it would cut off several sword shadows. The sword shadows were already like fallen leaves in late autumn, scattered and powerless to attack. This time, a group of Tianyi Sect inner sect disciples, such as senior brother, were surprised, and some people sighed, "Is this really just the middle of the xuan class? How could it be so powerful?" As they spoke, their eyes began to turn and they came up with an idea. Chu Nan was not too outstanding, and when the shadow of the sword was still dozens of times, Chu Nan pretended to be powerless to continue chopping, and could withstand the shadow of the sword, straight back dozens of steps, blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. When Brother Cheng saw this, his heart relaxed. He smiled and said, "Brother liu, how do you feel about this technique I created?" Chu Nan walked to the front, first admiring and admiring, then saying, "Brother Cheng, today in the daytime, the Artifact sent lin yun to compete with our senior brother Duanyu. Have you seen it?" Brother Cheng''s face looked a little pale when he asked this question. He had some doubts about the man before. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and he exclaimed, "By the way, Brother Cheng, this move you made is a perfect match for Lin Yun''s martial arts skills..." The man spoke so fast that he saw Brother Cheng''s face turn pale. He quickly changed his tune and said, It''s much more powerful than lin yun''s martial arts. That Lin Yun can''t compete with..." Chu Nan looked at it with interest and wanted to see what Brother Cheng wanted to say. Unexpectedly, Chu Nan was once again stunned, only to hear senior brother''s cheeky voice say: "Senior brother su is right, this skill of mine is definitely better than lin yun''s. In the future, if I meet him, I will definitely be able to use this move to kill Lin Yun." Chu Nan was really speechless. He had seen thick-skinned people, but he had never seen such thick-skinned and shameless people. Brother Cheng''s so-called self-created new martial arts was born out of Chu Nan''s "Wild Wind Blows second style." Moreover, in order to hide it, Brother Cheng also took off a part of it, and he added a part of it, which was much less powerful than the authentic "Wild Wind Blows second style." Moreover, with only 81 swords, how could he possibly beat more than 500 of Chu Nan''s swords? However, this senior brother was still complacent, and the others were even flattering, flattering, and humbly asking for advice. Then, since Lin Yun was mentioned, everyone shouted at lin yun in unison. One by one, they said that if they met Lin Yun, they would make Lin Yun''s life worse than death. What Chu Nan saw and heard tonight was that he had a general understanding of the disciples of the first heaven sect. Once he was used to being superior, he was arrogant and had less experience. He was right in his words. If he were to face up to the people who were fighting for their lives and deaths, this group of beginner Martial in front of him would be afraid of dying if they met people of the same cultivation. At this moment, Chu Nan was thinking, "If you knew I was Lin Yun, what expression would it be?" After a moment''s thought, Chu Nan joined in their criticism and carefully extracted useful information. Chapter 409 Earth Eighteen, Moving with Emotion After a while, Chu Nan saw that if he asked any more questions, he would probably arouse suspicion. Using the excuse of pondering martial arts, he crossed the training ground and walked back. When he was out of their sight, he restrained his breath with "The art of collecting breath," and according to the information he had obtained, he went to elder jin''s residence. Elder Jin had a large and luxurious courtyard, which covered an extremely large area, and there were many beautiful women serving inside, as well as guards. However, they were all outside. Chu Nan grabbed a guard, used bold means, and asked if there were any mechanisms, formations, and so on in the courtyard. Then, he turned into this guard, put his body in the storage ring, and walked in. When they reached the inner perimeter, it was quiet and there was not a soul in it. After several rounds of searching, they did not find any trace of Elder Jin. Because the guard knew very little about it, Chu Nan did not rush into the house. He just remembered everything in his mind and prepared to explore again tomorrow night. Chu Nan knew very well that it was not an easy task to find out about Xuan Wuqi. He needed patience and checked up step by step. Chu Nan walked out of the house as liu xiaofeng and out of the inner door as liu xiaofeng. As sun laosan, he left the outer door. Just as he was about to return to the Artifact Sect, he saw a figure floating by. Because Chu Nan had been holding his breath, and the figure in the air had not been found. Chu Nan looked at it and saw that the figure came out in the same direction as he came out. Puzzled, he followed closely. About a quarter of an hour later, the figure fell down, and Chu Nan quietly moved forward, but it was where the Sword Chopping Sect was. Chu Nan was even more confused. "Sword Chopping Sect? Is there a conspiracy between Sword Chopping Sect and the Sword Chopping Sect?" Chu Nan immediately made a decision and silently touched where the figure landed. Then he followed the sound to the corner and heard a voice say, "Elder Jin has just promised me to help me replace the Sword Chopping Sect. We just need to cooperate when the Sword Chopping Sect needs it." Chu Nan recognized the voice. It was the voice of Sword Chopping Sect Elder Ni. Another voice said, "It seems that Tianyi Sect is really going to take action against the Tianyi Sect. This year, the Tianyi Sect has really made a big splash. That Lin Yun is really not simple. If only he could help me..." "Lin Yun!" Elder Ni gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Shuo''s revenge must be avenged. If necessary, I will personally take his head." "All right, let''s do it according to tianyizong''s plan. We only have a chance if things get messy." From the tone of his voice, this man seemed to be taller than elder ni. After saying this, he walked out and left empty-handed. "What does the Tianyi Sect mean? Packing up the Artifact Sect? How? Who is this person? Why don''t you stay here?" Chu Nan''s mind flashed with questions. He frowned deeply and made a plan in his heart. He hurried towards the direction of the figure''s departure. Although Chu Nan could not walk in the air, his speed was not slow. He was not thrown away by the figure. After a period of time, the figure landed in the air and walked towards the mountains and forests. After walking a distance, Chu Nan no longer restrained his breath and turned into a strange face. As soon as his breath was released, the figure found out and turned around to ask, "Who? Dare to follow me?" Chu Nan walked out gracefully... Chu Nan walked out, not waiting for the figure to question, and shouted, "Who are you? Stealthily, what do you want from tianyi sect?" At this time, the clothes on Chu Nan were the same Tianyi Sect clothes, coupled with that arrogant tone, even the students of the Tianyi Sect would not find that Chu Nan was a fake. Chu Nan asked, naturally turning the passive into the active, ostensibly taking the upper hand! The man heard Chu Nan''s cold drink, but he laughed. "Little junior Martial, you dare to speak madly in front of me. You bumped into my hand yourself. It''s not me. I''ll give you this..." "What do you want to do? I am a disciple of the Tianyi Sect. If you dare to kill me, as long as I shout, even if you are a martial king, you will never escape from the Tianyi Sect!" "Then you can try shouting and see if you can''t!" This man was full of confidence. A junior Martial, wasn''t he just going to do whatever he wanted, whatever he wanted? As he spoke, he reached out, his five fingers glittering, and he grabbed Chu Nan''s throat! Chu Nan retreated and ran away with a cold smile on his lips! "If you want to escape, can you escape?" The man shouted and immediately killed Chu Nan on the back. His five fingers were about to close, but Chu Nan turned around in disbelief without warning. With the same five fingers, as fast as lightning, he was half a breath faster than this man and grabbed his neck. Then, Chu Nancai said, "Then I won''t run, okay?" The confidence on this man''s face had turned into shock. His five fingers were still in the air, but he did not dare to make a single move. He had not yet recovered from the sudden upheaval of being high up in the abyss. How could he not understand that the other party was clearly a junior Martial, and he could not stir the waves in front of him, who was about to step into the middle class martial king''s cultivation, no matter what. Here, how could he have imagined that not only was there a stream of flowers, but there were also waves. In front of this first stage Martial, he could not even resist a single move and could not fight back. What was most difficult for him to understand was that he also felt that the replenishing on his body was disappearing quickly! "You... You... What... Are you... A person..." Chu Nan, of course, would not answer, but asked, "Are you willing to take out a drop of blood? Or are you just going to die from being sucked up by the replenishing, or are you going to dig up your nucleus and burn you to the ground with a fire?" "I..." Chu Nan tried harder with his five fingers, and the whirlpool spun faster, "Essence blood, or death!" He felt that death was so close to him that he might be leaving the world in the next second, but he still had a lot of big things to do, and the task assigned to him by the top, and he wanted to live a few hundred more years... "What''s the use of his essence blood? What are you going to do?" He could not guess, weighed it, and handed over a drop of blood. After handing over the essence blood, he saw Chu Nan swallow the essence blood. His heart was not good, but he still did not dare to move. Then, Chu Nan let go of his hand and picked up the Life and Death. He watched as his dangerous instincts grew stronger and stronger, and the feeling of taking down Chu Nan became stronger and stronger... Finally, he couldn''t help it. He suddenly took a hand, and when he took a hand, the wind was howling and the momentum was fierce! Just when his hand was three fingers away from Chu Nan dantian! Chu Nan opened his eyes! He trembled all over! The light in his hand disappeared without a trace! He felt the extra thing in his head, but he still didn''t believe it and asked, "What... Did you... Do to me?" "Control your life and death!" "Impossible. How could there be such a technique? Absolutely not!" He jumped up and Chu Nan was too lazy to talk to him. He felt like he was on fire and was about to burn him to death. He, a mid-level martial king, fell to the ground and rolled around to relieve the pain. After a while, Chu Nancai let him go. He got up, his eyes filled with fear, and he trembled, "Who... Are you?" "Your lord!" "I... Lord..." "Now, I ask and you answer. Don''t try to lie to me. I will feel it. So, the result of lying is only destruction! And your life and death are only in my mind!" Chu Nan said the truth and asked, "What''s your name?" "No name, only a code name. The code name is di 18!" Chapter 410 Its Really Him "Earth eighteen?" Chu Nan frowned and asked, "What organization do you belong to and what do you do in the Tianyi Sect? What did you say to Elder Ni just now? What are you going to do to the Artifact Sect?" Chu Nan asked in one breath, but the man named 18 earth did not answer immediately. Instead, he fell silent. He thought of the spirit he had instilled in him since he joined the organization. He must not divulge any information about the organization. Otherwise, he would be hunted by the organization''s jedi. When di 18 thought about it, Chu Nan was already very dissatisfied. His heart moved, and the sharp pain was applied to di 18. Di 18 gritted his teeth and endured it, but he couldn''t help it. It was getting more and more painful. However, di 18 did not dare to betray that organization, even if he died! At the thought of this, a fierce look appeared in the 18 eyes of the earth, staring at Chu Nan, and the corner of his mouth actually pulled out a ferocious smile. "You will never know, accompany me... Go to hell!" The 18th floor of the Life and Death hit the self-explosion, but the 18th floor of the Life and Death, naturally will not succeed in self-explosion! Chu Nan had already taken the lead and returned the 18 souls of the earth to the west. Next, Chu Nan stood there quietly, looking at the bleeding bodies of the eighteen orifices of the earth, the wrinkles on his brows, piled up into a mountain. "The eighteen orifices of the earth? What exactly is it? Who is that organization? It''s a good trick to get a martial king to choose to blow himself up rather than divulge a single piece of information!" Thinking about it, Chu Nan thought about the mysterious organization again. Those people in black chose to explode themselves in the face of life and death! "Is earth eighteen also from that mysterious organization?" Chu Nan thought to himself, "Earth eighteen, earth eighteen. If I remember correctly, there was a man named Xuan Shisan in Qiu Xiaomo''s Huafang Clan. Is there any connection between them?" "If they, and what I have encountered along the way, all come from the same organization, then the power of this mysterious organization is too great. Wild Yue Country has them, North Qi kingdom has them, and even tianyi mountain! So, Daqing, will there be one too?" Chu Nan''s eyes shone brightly. From what di 18 said earlier, it could be seen that this mysterious organization was in the opposite position to the Tianyi Sect! "Although the enemy of the enemy is a friend, I am not interested in this mysterious organization. I can only use it and not cooperate with it!" As he read, Chu Nan took out the core of the earth 18, put it into the storage ring, a wisp of purple fire, and burned the earth 18, together with Chu Nan''s corpse in the storage ring, to ashes! "You must know how Tianyi Sect and the Sword Chopping Sect will deal with the company!" Chu Nan had originally wanted to control the 18th floor to know the trick, but he did not expect the organization to be too powerful. Although it was possible to use the identity of di 18 to deceive Elder Ni of the Sword Chopping Sect, there was only one problem, that was the aura, the aura of the first rank martial king of di 18, and the aura of the first rank martial king of Chu Nan, who did not refine "The Unending Changing Techniques" to the ultimate state, could not change the aura of the first rank martial king! "It seems that it is imminent to continue refining the Unending Changing Techniques, but are these nuclei enough?" Chu Nan was not sure. He counted the time. When he had to go back, he rushed back to the Artifact Sect. From where Chu Nan was standing, back to the Artifact Sect residence, they had to go through where the Artifact Sect lived. Chu Nan did not know about this! On the other side, Nangong Lingyun had collapsed to the ground, her clothes were in a mess, and there was blood on her face. Her delicate body was trembling with fear, or she was unable to control herself because of the "Drunk Spring Breeze." Her feet were rubbing, and her breathing became heavier and heavier. Her hands were still clutching the ugly Dragon Teeth tightly, and there was blood on the dragon''s teeth! In front of Nangong Lingyun, there was a big pool of blood. The source of blood was Qin Yong''s chest! At that time, Qin Yong did not take the mud stick in Nangong Lingyun''s hand seriously, and jumped like a wolf, trying to carry Nangong Lingyun to the bed, a tyrant to force the bow! Just as Qin Yong pounced, Nangong Lingyun also stabbed the Dragon Teeth out! The two collided! The Dragon Teeth wore out their clothes and went through their armor. Then, they stabbed their chests and shot out blood like water arrows. Qin Yong did not die immediately. After pointing at Nangong Lingyun and saying dozens of words "You," he stared at a pair of big dead fish eyes and fell back in his grave. He did not believe that Nangong Lingyun really dared to kill him. That mud stick could pierce his armor and shatter all his dreams. When a man dies, ambition, jealousy, everything dies with him. In the room, only Nangong Lingyun, who had been poisoned by the "Intoxicated breeze," was left. Her blood began to coagulate slowly and the effect became more and more powerful. She had reached the point of burning with desire. It was hard to control her emotions and heart... Lust is harder to control! At this moment, Nangong Lingyun''s mind was filled with the image of his strong face, his strong body, her and him... The body moves, the heart moves, the emotion moves, wants to move, but cannot find the release gap. At this moment, Chu Nan had passed through the guest house of the Qin family and was about to rush back when the words "Nangong Lingyun" came into his ears! Immediately, Chu Nan was fixed on the spot as if he had been cast a spell! Nangong Lingyun, to Chu Nan, is not a symbol! That was the first woman in his life. In Chu Nan''s heart, it held a very important position. So, Chu Nan''s name became Lin Yun! So, on Chu Nan''s chest, that dragon''s tooth tattoo, never scarred, always bright red! So, at the beginning, Chu Nan had been avoiding Zi Menger until she was moved by the true feelings, but she still did not forget her figure! So, in the daytime, Chu Nan could hear the "Ah" from the noise and turn around to look at her, regardless of the attack behind her! At this moment, in this situation, the word "Nangong Lingyun" had already tugged at that sensitive nerve. Chu Nan stopped his steps, restrained his breath, and walked towards the source of the sound. The low voice, clearly poured into his ears. "Do you think the young master will fulfill his wish tonight?" "Hehe hehe..." The monster laughed for a while and replied, "I will definitely achieve my wish. The''Drunk Spring Breeze'' I found for young master is very powerful. No matter what kind of chaste and strong woman she is, she will also become a dissolute slut. Nangong Lingyun will not be able to resist it. If she wants to detoxify, she will have to cross yin and yang at least three times. I am sure that the young master and she are now on the verge of death!" "The Drunk Spring Breeze is too powerful, too overbearing." "Not to mention that the Poison Sect also has a poison, called the colorful perverted huansan, which is even more powerful than the drunken spring breeze. It is said that the strong cultivator of the martial king is unable to be forced out by this poison!" "Is this true?" "It should be true." "By the way, do you still have''Drunk Spring Breeze''? Give me some too, just in case of emergency!" "No, young master''s all going." "Really?" "Of course..." The voice stopped abruptly. They had one more hand on their necks, which made them gasp for air! Then a voice that was so cold to the bone rang out, "Where is Nangong Lingyun''s residence?" "You..." The two of them looked up at Chu Nan, their eyes filled with fear. They were at least junior Martial, but they were not aware of being touched by others, and they were also pinched by the neck. They had no power to fight back. They only felt that the replenishing all over them had disappeared! Hearing their conversation and knowing Nangong Lingyun''s situation, Chu Nan was already burning into the sea of anger, burning to the sky, and anxious, how can he talk to them more! Chapter 411 Poison, Not Yet Cured? 1 Chu Nan used his left hand hard, only to hear a "Click." The person who wanted to use "Drunk Spring Breeze" in case of an emergency, his head broke off, and then with the black fire, the person was directly caught in Chu Nan''s endless anger of the extinguished fire, turned into nothingness! The only person left, seeing all this, was extremely frightened. "Speak!" In... In... Turn left in... Go 500 meters, turn right again... Go one kilometer, turn right again, go straight... Go... Go... Go... That... That... That... Outside... There are flowers... The room facing... That... Is..." The man lost his tongue and stammered. When he finished speaking, the black flame in Chu Nan''s hand erupted again, and the man tried to shout out, but his voice was still stuck in his throat, and his whole body turned into a pile of powder... Chu Nan began to run, running at a speed he had never seen in his life, burning his life... Chu Nan was very angry. After that time in the mountains, he had already regarded Nangong Lingyun as his woman, and now, someone was going to attack his woman. As a man, how could Chu Nan allow such a thing to happen? No matter which force young master was, young master, Chu Nan only had one thought in his heart. Let young master, who dared to do such a despicable thing to Nangong Lingyun, die, die, die, die, die without a burial place! In an instant, turn left, turn right, go straight! "Flowers, flowers, where are the flowers?" If someone saw Chu Nan running at this moment, they would definitely petrify, not to mention the speed, but to say that where Chu Nan had passed, within five meters, there was nothing else, whether it was a carved fence or a huge stone, and so on, all turned into ashes, dust, and earth! It was the fire in Chu Nan''s body, and it spread with anger. And, as they ran, that strange face involuntarily changed back to its original appearance with Chu Nan''s true nature. In the room, Nangong Lingyun was getting more and more unbearable. Her body was already rolling. The fire seemed to melt her and suffocate her. It was as if there were hundreds of millions of ants inside her, gnawing at every part of her body, itching unbearably. "He, it''s impossible to come..." Nangong Lingyun thought of it this way, and another voice came to his mind, "Why should I miss him?" The previous voice replied, "I don''t hate him anymore." "Can I miss him without hating him? If you really want to find someone to detoxify you, if he''s in front of me, I... I..." "I will... I will..." "How shameless!" "He saved my life, he was injured for me, he vomited blood, for me..." ... In Nangong Lingyun''s mind, two voices, two thoughts, were fighting fiercely, but the balance was tilting more and more towards "Involuntarily willing," but Nangong Lingyun understood that even if she was willing, he could not appear in front of her. The temperature was getting higher and higher, and Nangong Lingyun could not help but whine. "Maybe I''m really going to die. I''m going to explode and die..." Nangong lingyun said. "That''s good. I''m going to die. It''s over. I don''t have to take on the mission of the entire Nangong family anymore. I don''t have to care about all the intrigues and troubles in the world anymore..." "But why am I still a little reluctant?" "What do you want?" "Do you want to leave this world before the orchids bloom, or do you want to leave your parents, or... Do you want to leave... Do you want to leave... Him..." The original chaotic heart, even more chaotic. At first, Nangong Lingyun could still use the pain of biting her tongue to keep herself awake, but now, she was powerless. She bit down her teeth again, and the Dragon Teeth in her hand fell to the side... Consciousness, blurred. The only thing that was clear was the image of a hundred thousand mountains! Here, Chu Nan finally saw the flowers! The room facing the flowers! Chu Nan turned around and broke through the door without stopping. How could a wooden door block Chu Nan''s strong body? Not only did it break the door, but it also broke the halo of the sound insulation! Then, then... A "Whine," like the sound of heaven, fell into Chu Nan''s heart. Follow the sound. Chu Nan saw a woman standing a few feet away. Her long hair was disheveled and slanted against her creamy chest. Her cheeks were red like peaches. Her big eyes sparkled with spring love. This woman was Nangong Lingyun, whom Chu Nan had dreamt about countless times. At this moment, only she was in Chu Nan''s eyes. As for the blood beside her and the corpses on the ground, they were all transparent! When Nangong Lingyun heard the sound of the door breaking, he could not help but raise his misty eyes and look at the door, but this look, she was stunned, unimaginable shock! "He, it''s really him, he''s really here!" Nangong Lingyun''s heart was screaming, with excitement, with joy, with excitement, with surprise, with emotion... Even, there is**! Nangong Lingyun didn''t think about why Chu Nan was here. All she thought about was that he was here. With both hands on the ground, Nangong Lingyun wanted to stand up and walk towards him. But her body was too soft, too weak, and she could not hold it up at all; her throat was full of saliva, and she swallowed it, and a part of her body was still strong. Chu Nan took three steps and stepped forward in front of Nangong Lingyun. Although Chu Nan''s body reacted, he was conscious. The last time he had sex in the mountains, Chu Nan had to control himself. Now, Chu Nan would not take advantage of the danger of others to do such a thing. When Chu Nan stepped on Qin Yong''s body, reflexively, he used the fire of silence to burn it down, then tried to hold Nangong Lingyun up with both hands and said with concern, "Miss Lingyun..." As soon as Chu Nan''s hands touched Nangong Lingyun''s body, a wave of heat spread into Chu Nan''s heart, making Chu Nan''s body a spirit of excitement, a sense of wonder, spontaneously born. The last time, he had lost consciousness, all by instinct, and there was no such wonderful feeling. Therefore, Chu Nan was puzzled, and a thought flashed through his mind, "I didn''t let the whirlpool spin. Why did her boiling heat come to my heart?" Nangong Lingyun, on the other hand, was even more unbearable. The spring tide had already arrived late, and his heart was burning. Chu Nan''s hands touched him again, and then he breathed Chu Nan''s wild masculinity. When he saw his strong and strong body, the Fake Fire immediately turned into real fire, burning the spring breeze. "Miss Lingyun, you hold on. I''ll enter the replenishing to suppress the poison for you." Chu Nan quickly put aside his thoughts. He did not dare to touch Nangong Lingyun''s other skin, nor did he dare to look at the face that made him want to kiss, afraid that he would not be able to control himself. So, Chu Nan closed his eyes and put the power into Nangong Lingyun''s body with both hands. Without paying attention, Chu Nan first put the power in fire... Fire! Lust! Fire meets lust. Then it became lustful! Chu Nan immediately felt that Nangong Lingyun''s body was hotter, so he quickly reacted and put in the water power. However, the water power at this time was just adding fuel to the fire! "What shall we do? What shall we do? With what to suppress? Water power is not good, but wood power is good?" Chu Nan was in a hurry. In his ears, in his heart, another "Whine" sounded. "Lin Yun, I... Am I... Beautiful...?" "Am I... Beautiful...?" Chapter 412 Poison, Not Yet Cured? 2 Nangong Lingyun said, "Yingyin," her face is red, her eyes are drunk, and she is charming. Luo shang is faintly visible, her curves are exposed, and her whole body still gives off a tempting smell... Hearing this, Chu Nan felt a surge in his heart. Although he closed his eyes and didn''t dare to move his hands, his ears could hear, his nose could smell, and the smell of body and sweat was so close to him... It mixed with the special intoxicating smell in the air and melted into a strange fragrance, as if mustard was spreading between his mouth and nose, exploding right above his head, and that heart was thumping wildly for no reason. "Am I... Beautiful...?" With his tongue rolling, Chu Nan finally rolled out a word: "Beautiful!" "Then... You... Why... Don''t... Open your eyes... Look at... Me." Nangong Lingyun''s arms were already gently wrapped around Chu Nan''s neck. Chu Nan darin quickly concentrated and put his mind away from distractions. He was chanting "Against the universe" Martial Sutra in his heart, constantly inputting water power, trying to suppress the desire to sex. Chu Nan was not a saint, nor a gentleman. He had seven emotions and six desires, but he thought that the last time he hurt Nangong Lingyun, he had already hurt her once. Although this time, the situation turned around, but he took advantage of the danger of others, the harm was inevitable. After doing this, how would he face her? However, as Chu Nan''s "Against the universe" read into the" Unending Changing Techniques," his mind kept flashing with the sound and smiling face when he broke into the door, the charming eyes, the gentle smile, and the twisted delicate body... Chu Nan''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly bit his tongue, trying to drive those visions out of his mind, but he still couldn''t. The picture was still so clear! "Are you... Afraid of... Me?" Nangong Lingyun breathed out the orchid, and the rich and strange breath was in wisps and wisps. It rushed straight into Chu Nan''s nose, like a spring breeze, and filled his whole body with warmth. His pores were all opened up, and his whole body was comfortable. In his dantian and blood vessels, the heat was getting hotter and hotter, and his blood was boiling! "Look... I... Okay...?" "I..." Chu Nan opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. "You... Dislike... Me?" "No!" Chu Nan answered quickly. "You... Hate... Me?" "No!" "You... Don''t like... Me?" "No!" It was still the word" resolute." "Then why... Why don''t you look at me?" "I..." "Do you... Want... Me... To die...?" "No!" A little more fond of him, but, at the same time, a little sad, said: "I... Did not... Let... He succeed, my... Body... Only... You... Touched... Really, in fact... Died... Also... Good..." "No, I won''t let you die!" Chu Nan opened her eyes and looked at Nangong Lingyun, who was staring blankly at her. Nangong Lingyun was a little shy and a little more daring. Something inside her seemed to break, melt, and stir violently and gently, giving her a sour and sweet feeling. Under the impact of the**, Nangong Lingyun stretched his waist, wrapped his hands tightly, and charmingly flowed across her body. Gently imprinting the petal-like moist and soft lips on Chu Nan''s mouth... This move was indeed extremely bold. If it were his day, the gentle and graceful Nangong Lingyun would not have done such a move, but at this moment, because of the "Drunk Spring Breeze," and dispelled the hatred for him, so she... Chu Nan, on the other hand, had a buzzing sensation in his head, like an electric shock! In an instant, the first meeting of a hundred thousand mountains, that pair of crystal clear eyes, the quiet mountains and forests, like fire lingering... Like a raging flood, it surged through Chu Nan''s struggling dam. The levee was broken, love was rising, love was overflowing... Chu Nan''s hands stopped transporting the replenishing, slid down Nangong Lingyun''s waist, slid down his hand, and the clothes were taken down... What a wonderful taste! After a long time, the clouds stopped raining and Nangong Lingyun was already drenched in sweat. Her charming face was flushed red, her starry eyes were hazy and dreamy, and the red color on her body had also faded a lot, but it was not completely gone. This time, they felt completely different. That time in the mountains, Chu Nan was poisoned, brutal and rude, just to vent. All Nangong Lingyun felt was heartbreaking pain, endless hatred, and no sweetness at all, enjoyment... And this time, Chu Nan was no longer the first son, gentle and tender, from raw to mature, Nangong Lingyun was in the midst of the gentle and pleasant, after the initial pain, he felt that it had never been wonderful, as if flying into the sky, the joy in his heart was unspeakable. Naturally, Chu Nan was also intoxicated with happiness and refused to return. Chu Nan''s hand was still resting on the ravine of her infatuation, and her three thousand strands of black hair were wrapped around her nose. As Chu Nanzheng was about to say something, he suddenly remembered that it would take at least three times for the poison from the "Drunk Spring Breeze" to be completely detoxified! "Miss Lingyun..." "Do you still call me miss Lingyun?" The poison was still there, Nangong Lingyun murmured softly. "Ling... Yun..." "Yeah." Looking at her shyness, Chu Nan''s face was filled with infatuation and asked, "Lingyun, are you feeling well?" "It seems... It seems... There is... Poison." Chu Nan did not speak anymore. Instead, he kissed her eyes and her body wandered around with that hand that he was familiar with. Chapter 413 Forget Me, Okay? After a long, long time. The wind was flat, but the waves were still! Nangong Lingyun held Chu Nan tightly and refused to let him leave. Chu Nan added, "Poison, is it all cleared?" Twice, the "Drunk Spring Breeze" had lost a lot of its toxicity, and Nangong Lingyun had also regained consciousness. However, her body was even hotter, like the burning clouds in the sky. She covered her head with the quilt and shook her head in embarrassment. A small boat named "Love" was tumbling and confusing! Nangong Lingyun did not cover her face with the quilt anymore. Her eyes were clear again. They were bright and clean. She stared straight at Chu Nan, and there were wisps of sadness between her brows. Chu Nan, on the other hand, looked at the blush on Nangong Lingyun''s face and body and felt the blazing temperature. She was full of doubts. "Didn''t you say three times? Then why is she still so popular? Is it because the poison hasn''t been cleared yet?" So, Chu Nan asked softly, "Poison, is there more?" "Poison, is there more?" Chu Nan''s question made Nangong Lingyun extremely embarrassed, and the sad wrinkles between his brows were also torn into a mess. When Chu Nan saw this, he thought Nangong Lingyun was embarrassed to say that, after all, this matter, for a woman, was indeed a little shy. Therefore, as a man, Chu Nan felt that he should take the initiative. "Is this the so-called fate? Is there a conclusion? If it wasn''t fate, how could it have met at the top of a hundred thousand mountains, and that thing that changed her fate? If it hadn''t been fate, he would never have appeared in front of her tonight. Why did he come here again?" "Both times, he was poisoned by the aphrodisiac. The first time, he was poisoned. This time, I was poisoned by the aphrodisiac. So, it''s even." Nangong Lingyun''s thoughts, along with her boat-like body, swayed and danced in the waves one after another, flying all over the sky, thinking of this one time, thinking of that one time, and so on, all hovered in her mind. All thoughts, when the greatest wave came, stopped. He was the only one in her eyes! Feeling his throbbing stop, Nangong Lingyun opened her eyes and looked at him. She saw the sweat on his face, the tenderness in his eyes, the heavy breathing between her mouth and nose. Her eyes went over the protruding throat and saw the bruises on the bronzed skin that belonged to men... One by one, the wounds looked over, counted over, and thought about it. Nangong Lingyun saw the heart in front of her chest. When she stabbed it, it was not so hard as to pierce through it. There was still bright red blood. The wound was still fresh, as if she had just stabbed it. Nangong Lingyun couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly and exclaim. Chu Nan didn''t know what he meant. He was just about to withdraw and ask her, but Nangong Lingyun said, "Don''t move. Let me see you..." Chu Nan''s resolute face revealed some awkwardness. It was the first time a woman had looked at her like this. Nangong Lingyun stared at the wound for a long time and asked, "What happened to the wound on your chest?" "This?" "Yeah." Nangong lingyun nodded. Chu Nan thought for a moment and replied, "Some things, some people, can never be forgotten." "But this wound is like a stab wound." Chu Nan took out the Dragon Teeth from the storage ring and stabbed it into his chest. Nangong Lingyun was surprised and bounced up. He grabbed Chu Nan''s hand with both hands and asked, "What are you doing?" "Every time the wound is about to heal, I stab it." Chu Nan''s words were calm, but when Nangong Lingyun heard them, there was a huge commotion. There was a strange emotion in his eyes. He held his fingers tighter and murmured, "When the wound heals, stab it again..." After reading it several times, Nangong Lingyun asked, "Why? Why is that?" "I''m sorry, I..." Nangong Lingyun was hurt, but he still reached out to cover his lips. "There''s no need to apologize. If it weren''t for you, I would have died long ago..." After saying that, Nangong Lingyun''s eyes were hazy and moist. He immediately parted, got up, put on his clothes and sat in front of the bed. Chu Nan also tidied up. Nangong lingyun turned his head and gazed at Chu Nan. He was full of love, his face was cold, and his lips moved. He said, "Lin Yun, forget me. Forget the hundred thousand mountains. Forget everything today. Just pretend it never happened. Nothing happened. Just think that you''ve never had me in your life..." Chu Nan had never been flustered even when he faced several mid-level and high-ranking martial kings, but at this moment, his heart was flustered and he hurriedly said, "Why? You should know that I won''t forget, and I won''t." There was a ripple in Nangong Lingyun''s eyes, and in the blink of an eye he became firm again. In a pleading tone, he said softly, "You don''t owe me anything. You don''t owe me anything, so you don''t have to feel guilty. I can take responsibility for what I''ve done, so you don''t have to take responsibility for me. It''s all fate, so you don''t have to do anything to make up for it..." After a pause, Nangong Lingyun said softly, "Forget me, okay?" Chu Nan grabbed Nangong Lingyun''s shoulders and said word for word, "Do you know why my name is lin yun?" Nangong Lingyun blinked. "My real name is Chu Nan. After the hundred thousand mountains, my name is Lin Yun. How can I forget that you have appeared so deeply in my life? How can I forget..." Listening to Chu Nan''s almost roaring voice, saying "Lin Yun, Lingyun," somewhere in Nangong Lingyun''s heart, it was warm. "I am a man. I will take responsibility for what I have done! At the top of the hundred thousand mountains, when you left and I woke up, I swore that I would find you and be responsible for you, even if I died in your hands and let you kill me with your own hands..." Chapter 414 The Fifth Jade Bottle Chu Nan said and handed the dragon''s tooth to Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun did not take the dragon''s tooth and muttered, "I don''t hate you anymore!" "You are my woman. You were, you are, you will always be!" Hearing this, Nangong Lingyun smiled. His smile was in full bloom, but the corners of his eyes were raining pear blossoms and jade chopsticks. "Why did I meet you? Why did you save me? Why are you here? Let me die, let me die." All of a sudden, Chu Nan''s heart was filled with bitterness, pain, pity, love, and so on. He held her tightly and wished he could squeeze her deeply into his body. Nangong Lingyun was hugged so tightly by him that he smelled the strong smell and became more and more fragile. He could not help but put his hand around his neck, like a spring vine wrapped around a tree, like a bird in a human body. Tears flowed down his cheeks and rolled down Chu Nan''s chest. "You won''t die with me here. I won''t, I won''t!" With that said, Chu Nan''s ten fingers could not help but use force fiercely, as firm as the stars, glared at her for a moment, and suddenly kissed her lips heavily; wild, wanton tossing and turning, tyrannical and greedy. Nangong Lingyun "Whined." The familiar feeling in her body suddenly exploded again. The heat waves rolled from her lower abdomen and burned all over her body in an instant, making her so sore and weak that she wanted to faint. When Chu Nan forcefully demanded the rope and forcefully sucked on the tip of her tongue, she could not stop trembling and seemed to shatter and melt. But she was ruthless, and she bit down hard and bit Chu Nan''s tongue. His tongue was one of the most vulnerable parts of his body. Even Chu Nan* was strong and felt pain. "Ah," he said, but he didn''t retract it. He put it inside. Nangong Lingyun heard the screams of pain and was stunned. His heart ached a little. He wanted to ask if it hurt. But Nangong Lingyun closed his eyes and continued to be ruthless. He pushed himself away from Chu Nan''s chest. Tears rolled down his face. Roared, "I''m just me, you''re just you, really, forget me. Let''s be strangers, brush past each other, forget me, and you''ll be happy and happy." A trace of blood oozed from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth and he said softly, "Are you worrying about something? Is it the Qin family? Or your Nangong Family? Believe me, I will be strong, I will be strong, and I can be strong. You don''t have to be afraid." "That''s my business. I don''t need you to care, I don''t need you to care..." "You''re my woman. Your business is my business. I''ll take care of it!" Chu Nan was loud and powerful. "What about her?" Chu Nan was stunned and immediately understood who Nangong Lingyun was talking about. In an instant, Zi Menger''s figure flashed through her mind with a smile, a coquettish anger, and a sense of guilt. "Menger must still be waiting for me to go back now, right?" "What about her?" Chu Nan was silent. Nangong Lingyun continued, "Can your heart forget her?" Chu Nan shook his head. "Can you go to the ends of the earth with her and never see her again?" Chu Nan shook his head again. "Can you be with me and leave her alone?" Chu Nan shook his head again. A teardrop slid down the corner of Nangong Lingyun''s eyes and said, "So, please forget me. I will stay away from you. She is your good match and your favorite. After so much between you and her, don''t let her down. From your eyes, I can see that you love her so much that you must forget me and love her wholeheartedly. I just didn''t mean to break into your life. When the wind blows, it will be traceless! Do you understand?" "No!" Nangong lingyun smiled at him, reminding him like a lover, "Go back quickly. You are alive and well now. It is completely different from the day when you are dying on the stage. The noise here may not take long for someone to come; it is also on your side that if someone visits you who is seriously injured and sees you gone, they will doubt you and will affect your grand plan." Chu Nan''s heart was still in the battle between heaven and man. One moment it was Zi Menger, the other was Nangong Lingyun. When he saw that Nangong Lingyun had opened the door, he blurted out, "I can''t forget her, I can''t forget you. I want to care about you, I want to care about her!" "Care about me, care about her?" Nangong lingyun thought of Chu Nan''s wild words and smiled sadly. "You are too greedy. You want both fish and bear paws. This is not good!" "I will do it!" "How can you do that? Power? Strength? The power of a man? Status?" Nangong Lingyun asked, "How many hearts do you have? What do you think of our women? Origin Stone? Animal nucleus? Pills? Chips? You can exchange, you can rob..." Without waiting for Chu Nan to answer, Nangong Lingyun added, "If you were such a person, how would you be different from other disgusting men? The man I like, how can he keep everyone away? If that''s the case, then I''m blind and wrong." Nangong Lingyun''s words were very sharp, and Chu Nan''s heart was also full of thoughts, thinking that at this moment, it was unfair to Zi Menger; also thinking that it was unfair to Nangong Lingyun; one was to live and die together, walking hand in hand; the other was to have a close relationship, the responsibility... No matter what, Chu Nan himself could not forget any of them. The emotions in his heart collided fiercely. This was not possible, that was not possible. It was complicated. After thinking for a long time, his eyes flashed firmly and he said, "Although I only have one heart, I will do it!" Nangong Lingyun''s heart rippled, but she did not give herself the chance to fantasize. She turned around, walked to the pool of blood, grabbed the Dragon Teeth, and held it in her hand. This time, the Dragon Teeth was no longer going to stab Chu Nan''s heart! The dragon''s teeth were pointed at Nangong Lingyun''s own heart! "Lingyun, what do you want to do?" Chu Nan panicked. Nangong Lingyun said softly, "Forget me, okay?" "Put down the Dragon Teeth first!" "You go, okay?" "I told you to put it down..." Chu Nan said and was about to strike, but Nangong lingyun shouted, "If you dare to do it, I will die immediately!" Chu Nan stopped. "Can''t we discuss this?" "I know that you may be very strong right now, and ten of me combined will not be equal to one finger of yours, but even if you stop me now, can you stop me at all times? You can''t! So if you want me to stay alive, you leave me now and forget about me!" Nangong Lingyun drank it and saw that Chu Nan did not move. His eyes were still fixated and he did not speak any more. He stabbed the dragon''s teeth into his body. The blood was red, soaked in his thin clothes, and dyed it into a plum blossom. Chu Nan was moved. Seeing Nangong Lingyun''s eyes, she was also persistent. She knew that if she pressed on, she would really stab herself to death. Chu Nan said quickly, "Okay, I''ll go. I''ll go. You don''t have to hurt yourself anymore. You have to take care of yourself. You have to be good..." "... Nangong Lingyun tried to spit out the word" good," but when he reached the tip of his tongue, it became," that''s my business!" Saying all this, Nangong Lingyun did not stop stabbing the dragon''s teeth into his body. Chu Nan gazed affectionately at him. "I promise you, I will go, but if you want me to forget you, it''s impossible!" With that said, Chu Nan turned around and rushed out of the door. Nangong Lingyun felt powerless and was about to fall to the ground when he saw a figure standing at the door, staring at him. Who else was he? Nangong Lingyun hurriedly shouted, "What are you doing back here?" At the same time, the Dragon Teeth in his hand pierced his body again. Chu Nan felt a pang of heartache. He placed the five jade bottles in his hands on the table and said softly, "The first bottle is a healing pill; the second bottle is a pill that can quickly restore the replenishing; the third bottle is a marrow melting pill; the fourth bottle can keep you awake in a short time; the fifth bottle is my blood, which may be useful at a critical moment!" Chapter 415 Emperor Wu, I Dont Want Charity After a while, Chu Nan flipped through the storage ring again. He wanted to leave enough Origin Stone behind, but all the stones were consumed by him in Bingyan Island. There were only a few magic weapons in them, and almost all of them were looted. Leaving them to Nangong Lingyun was likely to bring her unpredictable trouble, so these magic weapons could not be given to her. The rest, there are some ordinary alchemy materials and alchemy materials, these are not needed for Nangong Lingyun. "What are you going to do? I don''t want your things, you don''t owe me, and I don''t want to owe you either!" Chu Nan didn''t care. His eyes lit up, he took out a storage ring, threw it on the table, and said, "This storage ring, I have erased the imprint, you can use it, inside the ring, is a Cold Jade, the value should be very high, if you need it, you can use it!" After that, Chu Nan looked at Nangong Lingyun affectionately, as if he wanted to remember her in his mind. Then, he turned and plunged into the air. A sentence came to Nangong Lingyun''s ear behind him. "I can''t forget you, whether I''m in Tian Ya or at the cape, forever and ever. You wait for me. When I finish what I should do, I''ll come back!" Nangong Lingyun did not take the dragon''s tooth off, but still stabbed it. She was afraid that Chu Nan would kill another shotgun. After a few minutes, she was sure that Chu Nan would not come back, and her whole body, which had burst out with all its strength after several times of milk and water, collapsed to the ground... At the corner of her eyes, tears had already trickled down! What she had just said was so heartless, and how could it be her true heart? She was a woman who lived from the beginning to the end, her body had already belonged to him, then it would always belong to him! Although he had only met twice, he thought about what he had done. Looking at the Dragon Teeth in his hand, the five jade bottles on the table, the storage ring, Nangong Lingyun felt that the heart was also his. But she couldn''t stay with him! "Chu Nan, Chu Nan, so your name is Chu Nan, Lin Yun, Lingyun..." The tears had already mesmerized Nangong Lingyun''s eyes. "In fact, I also want to taste the nourishment that you protect me, and I want to feel your warmth from time to time... Love her well, love each other, forget each other, from now on, we will never see each other again! You''re fine. I wish you all happiness!" After a few thoughts, Nangong Lingyun wiped away her tears, changed her clothes, put on the black veil again, looked at the jade bottles and storage rings on the table, hesitated, and took them into her arms. However, Nangong Lingyun did not take out the first jade bottle and swallowed the pills inside to heal herself. She said in her heart, "From now on, my wound will not heal anymore!" After all this, Nangong Lingyun had to deal with Qin Yong. Qin Yong was dead and the news was sent back to the Qin family. Just as he was thinking hard, there was a scream outside: "Fire, fire, come and put out the fire!" The originally scattered exclamations became extremely loud in an instant! Nangong Lingyun was also awakened and ran out quickly. The place where the fire started was all where Qin Yong and the qin family lived. The fire was still black and could not be seen in the darkness, but the wood and utensils burned out yellow flames. "The fire of silence, my god, is the fire of silence. Water is useless in general. Who is practicing water power? Put out the fire!" "Even a low grade of water power is not enough. At least it needs to be above the grade of xuanyin real water to put out this extinguishing fire!" "The fire is going out on both sides. Evacuate the crowd, quickly..." ... The noise was loud and soon, the Tianyi Sect disciples rushed over, but faced with the fire of extinction, they still had no choice but to report to the police, save the people who had not died, and protect the safe area! Nangong Lingyun looked at the black fire and thought to himself, "Is this fire so suitable? If all the Qin family guards were dead, and all of them were dead at the Tianyi Sect, then the company wouldn''t be paying attention to me. That way, I would be completely out of it. Who burned the fire?" There was no need for him to think about it. As soon as this question appeared, Nangong Lingyun thought of Chu Nan. "It must be him. Only he has the motive. Only he has the purpose to do this. Chu Nan, I..." Nangong Lingyun was moved. This fire of silence did clear her of suspicion, but Chu Nan''s burden would be even heavier. For hundreds of years, who dared to kill and set fire to the Tianyi Sect? Absolutely no one! Because none of them dared to challenge the dignity of the Tianyi Sect with death! Chu Nan did so, and the Tianyi Sect and the Qin family did not find anything, just that. If found out, the sect that day will definitely use all means to send Chu Nan to the fire rack! "Why are you so stupid? Is it worth it for me?" Nangong Lingyun said worriedly, "Don''t be so good to me. It''s so good to make me forget you." Nangong lingyun said this, but she didn''t believe it. Nangong Lingyun did not know that Chu Nan and the Tianyi Sect were doomed! The fire was getting hotter and hotter! In the midst of a blaze, far away, a figure and a pair of eyes were watching the fire closely. This figure, unsurprisingly, was Chu Nan. After Chu Nan left, he went to clean up the Qin family with his own hands. Then, a fire of silence erupted and burned everything to ashes! Just as everyone had no choice but to put out the fire of silence, a cold and dignified voice sounded in the sky: "Who dares to be so presumptuous in the Tianyi Sect!" With the sound of the shouting, the raging fire, which was rising in the air, was suddenly extinguished! It was like a waterfall galloping with ten thousand horses, suddenly cut off! Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled. Whether a martial artist can cultivate the fire of silence is related to cultivation, but the relationship is not too big. Even a martial king may not have the fire of silence! Chu Nan''s fire of silence, after being honed by the Secret City auction, was promoted by the "Fire gathering array" among the Bingyan Island group, especially in the process of subduing the Hanyu Lanyan King, even the white fire of burning the sky appeared; after that, the fire of silence was upgraded to the highest grade. And such a powerful fire of class, the martial king also could not bear it, let alone put out such a large fire of silence, in an instant. Chu Nan could see clearly that the person who put out the fire just waved his hand and turned his hand to extinguish the fire! Chu Nan wouldn''t be so shocked if the person who came was water, water to fight fire, and water to put out the fire! However, that person did not use a higher grade of water power than the fire of extinction, but simply put out the fire with the replenishing! "At least the martial emperor is doing it!" Chu Nan thought to himself and was thinking that Chu Nan could feel the man in the sky, and his eyes were sweeping this way. Chu Nan had already put out the art of collecting breath. After scanning back and forth for a few times, he could see other places. Chu Nan was still afraid. The power of a martial emperor was not what he could fight now. Chu Nan thought of grandpa han and Zi Menger''s great-grandfather, who were also two Martial Emperor and Artifact Sect competitors. Ling Weitian, a high-ranking martial king, was seriously injured by grandpa han''s understatement with a wave of his hand! Over there, another voice came. "Seal off the Tianyi Sect. Do not go in or out. Thoroughly investigate the arsonists. If there are any defenders, kill them!" Domineering voices echoed in the mountains and forests. Tianyi Sect did this, of course, not to give an explanation to the Qin family, in front of the former royal family, what is it? Nothing! The Tianyi Sect just wanted to exterminate the people who challenged their authority for their reputation. Chapter 416 Emperor Wu, I Dont Want Charity 2 Chu Nan had already walked back. Listening to the shout, he could not help but have an intuition in his heart. "In this battle, he is likely to meet and fight this Martial Emperor!" Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s heart was not filled with fear, but excitement, awe-inspiring war, and determination! Nangong Lingyun was still surrounded by the crowd. Under such circumstances, of course, she could not disappear. She saw that a quarter of an hour ago, it was still carved railings and jade buildings. By now, they had all turned into ashes. Even a large part of the land had been burnt to ashes. Just now, a disciple of the Tianyi Sect stepped into the burning area of the silent fire, and then stepped in. His whole body sank, as if he were in a swamp! In such a scene, even the martial king, who was a Tianyi Sect man, was shocked. They were all thinking, who is the person who killed the Qin family and destroyed the body? What is it? No one could know. On the other side, Zi Menger did not close his eyes and was waiting, counting the hours, looking out the window at the sky. It was already early in the morning, and the sky was slowly brightening, and Chu Nan was not back yet. Zi Menger couldn''t help but worry, "Why hasn''t the fool returned yet? What''s going on? No, a fool is so powerful. It shouldn''t happen. It can''t happen!" Zi Menger read this sentence many times. When she read it again, Martial Emperor''s voice came roaring like thunder. When Zi Menger heard it, his face changed and he thought something had happened to Chu Nan. For a moment, Zi Menger didn''t care about anything. He opened the door and rushed out to see if something was wrong with the idiot. As soon as he opened the door, Zi Menger, who was rushing away, bumped into a hard object. Zi Menger looked up and saw a familiar face. Suddenly, the color on his face changed into excitement, crying and laughing. Zi Menger hit Chu Nan''s chest with both hands and said, "Fool, you''re finally back. I thought something happened to you. Bah, bah... My fool is very brave. How could something happen..." Zi Menger said to himself for a while and quickly pulled Chu Nan into the room, "It''s good to be back. It''s good to be back. I''ll be at ease when you come back..." Seeing all this, Chu Nan felt a wave of guilt and a surge in his heart. He was having fun over there, but Menger was worried about him. Chu Nan was conflicted... After the excitement, Zi Menger realized that something was wrong with Chu Nan. If in the past, Chu Nan''s two hands had already embraced her, but at this time, Chu Nan was like a piece of wood, allowing Zi Menger to knock and pull her. "Idiot, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?" Zi Menger asked with concern. Before Chu Nan could answer, Zi Menger''s nose twitched and said, "What''s this smell? A little fragrant, and..." As she spoke, Zi Menger''s nose was already close to Chu Nan''s body and sniffed hard! After a few sniffs, Zi Menger was convinced that the smell of the stock belonged to a woman and was emanating from Chu Nan! Zi Menger looked up at Chu Nan, his eyes wide open, but he didn''t say anything. He just felt tired and weak. Chu Nan was also silent, his eyes filled with guilt and pity. After a long time, Zi Menger said, "Don''t you want to say something?" "I''m sorry." "I don''t want to be sorry. I just want to know why, why, why..." Zi Menger''s heart ached. "You said you weren''t going anywhere with her. I believed you, but when I was worried about you here, you came back with her scent!" "I wanted to rush back, but when I passed by, I overheard the conversation between the two of them and realized that she was in trouble, so..." "So, you went to save her. You went to save her. I don''t blame you, but how could you have such a strong smell from her?" Zi Menger was strong enough not to let tears flow out of her eyes. She let go of Chu Nan''s hands and retreated. She said, "I know you have her in your heart. I have always had her. From the beginning, I knew that I was the one who had to cling to you. I asked for it. I made it. I..." "Menger..." "But, but why are you so nice to me? Why did you make me like you? Why did you save me time and time again? Why did you keep me behind you? For me, you would rather be seriously injured, you would rather feed me your blood. Why did you make me fall in love with you and love you so much? Why did you promise me that you would hold hands with me and go down with me?" "I haven''t forgotten my promise!" "The moths that put out the fire, in the end, all died; I knew it would end, so why should I be so stupid?" "Menger, listen to me..." "Why would I rather be stupid? Why?" Zi Menger had torn Chu Nan''s heart into pieces and dripped blood. Chu Nan walked forward. Zi Menger stepped back to the bed and shouted, "Don''t come over!" Chu nan stood still and said, "Do you want to hear about me and her?" Zi Menger hesitated and nodded. "So far, I''ve only met her twice..." "Twice, is it worth the hundreds of days and nights I spent with you?" Zi Menger thought about it and didn''t say anything. He only heard Chu Nan say, "The first time we met was in 100,000 mountains. At that time, she and his men were poisoned and were besieged by two Martial Poison Sect..." Chu Nan said every word, and there was nothing to hide! When zi menger heard that Chu Nan had taken over Nangong Lingyun''s body because she had won the lottery, her eyes widened and her mouth widened! When zi menger heard that Nangong Lingyun had won the "Drunk Spring Breeze," she had to cross yin and yang at least three times to get rid of the poison. Her whole face had turned into an exaggerated expression, and her intuition was that it was impossible! When zi menger heard that Nangong Lingyun had made Chu Nan forget her, her eyes flashed with a different meaning. "That''s what happened between me and her!" "You..." Zi Menger was at a loss for words. Chu Nan asked, "Menger, can you understand me?" Zi Menger nodded. Just as Chu Nan was about to say something, Zi Menger smiled and said, "I understand you, but I will not forgive you. Fool, you are mine, but you are not given to me by others. I don''t want to give to Zi Menger. I want to take it myself. I want to compete fairly!" Hearing this, Chu Nan only felt numb and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Fool, don''t think I''m joking. I''m telling the truth and I''m serious. Don''t think I''m Little witch''s temper again. True love, how can I let it go? I know that with your personality, it''s impossible to say that you are not responsible for her; it''s even harder to say that you forgot her; if you do that, you are not a fool I know, and I will despise you! But I will prove it! Prove it with action!" Chu Nan was stunned. He felt as if he had become the Origin Stone, animal nucleus, elixir, and so on that Nangong Lingyun was talking about, and the two of them were auctioning off! "As for your great wish, to embrace both of us and enjoy the beauty of being one, I will wait and see how you can achieve that wish! She is very ambitious, and my ambition is not small! You should know that very well!" With that said, Zi Menger walked out, but when he crossed Chu Nan''s side, he turned around and touched Chu Nan''s face with his hand. His eyes sparkled with spring, and he said in a daze, "Nerd, why don''t we sleep together tonight? In this way, we''ll be even fairer." Chapter 417 Two Paths Little witch was Zi Menger''s title. He spoke boldly and did many, many daring things. But when Chu Nan heard Zi Menger say "Sleep in the same bed," he was stunned again. And, reflexively, a charming scene appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. He quickly shook his head and shook it off. He was organizing a language in his heart, but he found the smile on Zi Menger''s lips, which was a little crafty! Suddenly, Chu Nan realized that Zi Menger was trying to make fun of him! In that case, Chu Nan no longer thought about what to say, but directly extended his hand and grabbed Zi Menger''s hand. At this time, Chu Nan noticed a flash of surprise in Zi Menger''s blurred eyes. Obviously, he did not expect a very honest fool to make such a move! Seeing that surprised look, Chu Nan was more certain that Zi Menger was going to play her role as the devil''s daughter and said, "Okay, Menger, actually I... Long... Just... Wanted to..." Zi Menger was shocked again, but he still said with a smile, "Even if you want to, are you okay?" "Is it okay?" Chu Nan was a little slow to react, but when he saw Zi Menger shyly sweeping past him, he also reacted and smiled, "I can''t do it. When we sleep together in a while, don''t you understand?" With that said, Chu Nan picked up Zi Menger with both hands. At this moment, Chu Nan''s heart was still playing along with Zi Menger''s joking mentality, and he did not want to move. But when Chu Nan picked her up, he heard that her breathing was a little heavy, and her chest was rising and falling, and his body reacted again. But at this time, Chu Nan was still in control, because he knew that Chu Nan was trying to tease him, and he did not mean it at all. The next moment, Zi Menger''s lips, without warning, suddenly imprinted on Chu Nan''s lips, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly opened to the largest, Zi Menger''s eyes, the same way, also opened wide, extremely round! Chu Nan felt Zi Menger''s lips, which were completely different from Nangong Lingyun''s. Nangong Lingyun''s were warm and soft, Zi Menger was a little wild, and in reflex, Chu Nan wanted to knock on the door, but zi menger moved her lips away. Then, Chu Nan heard Zi Menger say something that made him dumbfounded, "There''s nothing special about it. There''s no such thing as electrocution or trembling. I thought it would be fun. Hmph, when I get back to the Artifact Sect, chunlan and the others will be miserable!" As he spoke, he spat on the ground twice. Before Chu Nan could recover, Zi Menger said, "Idiot, let me go. I want to come down." "I can''t bear to let go." Zi Menger''s hair turned white. "Who are you kidding? Looking at your smile now, it''s obvious that you''ve seen through my tricks and deliberately came to tease me. It''s not funny at all. Put me down. I haven''t slept yet. It''s almost dawn." "I''m telling the truth." Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan''s eyes seriously and said with a hint of resentment, "Idiot, let me down. I''m also a woman. You should know that when it comes to love, women are unreasonable and mean. Now I feel bad in my heart, just forced to smile. If... Then what am I?" Hearing this, Chu Nan also became depressed, gently put down Zi Menger, and said, "I will do it." Zi Menger did not answer, but walked out quickly and returned to her room. Lying on the bed, her face was burning hot, and her heart was pounding. She said, "That place is really hard to touch with your lips. Just now, my heart almost stopped beating. Fortunately, I walked fast, or else, I really couldn''t bear to leave. Fortunately, the fool didn''t know anything about this. Or I''ll make a fool of myself." Then, his face changed again, and his voice was as firm as ever. "Hmph, stinky man, even if that really happened, I have to take the initiative. I can''t be bullied by a fool like her." Simple Zi Menger didn''t even know what that kind of thing represented. Even in the mouth to mouth just now, zimeng didn''t know that kissing wasn''t just about the mouth being next to each other. Although Zi Menger said the words that made Chu Nan sad in order to escape and avoid making a fool of herself, those words were the real thoughts in her heart. She thought about the black veil she saw in the day and said, "She is very powerful. What should she do?" That night, Chu Nan, Zi Menger, Nangong Lingyun stayed up all night! The same sleepless Qin family, which was tens of thousands of miles away, looked at the shattered life card with bloodshot eyes. "Why are you dead? How could you die? Don''t worry, you won''t die in vain. I will find out the truth and avenge you. Even without the Nangong Family, I will realize this plan! Child, watch the ground, watch the rise of our Qin family! Tianyi Sect, what are you going to tell my Qin family this time?" The next day, Chu Nan did not go out of the room and lay on the bed with a serious injury. In fact, he was tempered with a "Fire array" in his body. Master Second, Lee Wu, Chenzhan and other Artifact Sect teachers and brothers all visited him with condolences. Lee Wu and Chenzhan even talked with Lee Wu and explored the skills of the martial arts. The more they talked, the more excited the three became and the more eloquent they became. Finally, they were upset and confused. The name of rest was chased away. Li wu and chen zhan also seemed to have suffered from Zi Menger. As soon as Zi Menger spoke, the two immediately retreated and let Chu Nan seek his own fortune. Chu Nan and Zi Menger were the only ones left in the room, but Zi Menger did not speak to Chu Nan. He just sat next to him and went into meditation. Nangong lingyun wanted to leave Tianyi Mountain and go back to the Nangong Family, but that night the martial emperor gave the order not to give, so she had to give up. She stayed in the room and did not go out, but in that room, there were a lot of stories, and these stories, the protagonist was Chu Nan; there was still a smell of Chu Nan in the room... Tianyi Sect began to investigate thoroughly, including the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect, and others, but they did not let them go; and those second-rate and third-rate sects where they lived were also carefully searched. When they found luoyun sect, Situ Yixiao also took the opportunity to find out where he lived and so on. He heard that his eldest brother was seriously injured, and he wanted to visit and talk about brotherhood. At the same time, the Tianyi Sect also discovered the disappearance of sun laosan, liu xiaofeng and the guard, which made the Tianyi Sect even more vigilant, but it was only vigilant, and did not pay too much attention to it. Elder Ni of the Sword Chopping Sect was a little flustered today, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Elder Luo of the yunluo sect, who had not slept last night, was still extremely excited today. Although he tried his best to control it, the disciples of the yunluo sect were saying that Elder Luo was in a good mood today. Of course, Elder Luo was in a good mood. From the day his nose "Smelled" Chu Nan''s blood, which contained some unusual energy, he was excited. After a night of contemplation, he had already planned it. Tonight, he would take action. First, he would lead Master Second of the Artifact Sect away, then he would do something ruthless and take Lin Yun away as quickly as possible. Today''s competition did not stop. Because of Chu Nan''s performance yesterday, the situation in the Artifact Sect became more favorable, so that the fighting of other sects became more intense. Time passed quickly and the sun soon set. As night fell and the Tianyi Sect experienced a fire, the prevention increased significantly, and there was a depressing atmosphere. Chu Nan''s original plan had some deviation because of the fire, and the difficulty factor increased sharply. But in an instant, Chu Nan said, "The bad can become the good. Just do a few more things to make the Tianyi Sect jittery, then move the tiger away from the mountain, transfer the power to this side, and then explore the other mountains!" Chapter 418 One More Person As he was saying this, there was a sudden sound of air breaking in Master Second''s room. Master Second opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes as fierce as a sword. He grabbed the arrow that had been shot through the air, took it off and put a note on it. His face changed greatly. Secretly, Elder Luo said with a smile, "You really fell for it!" After that, he went to Chu Nan''s room. Because it was night, Zi Menger was afraid of being alone with Chu Nan. She was alone. If she could not help but make a fool of herself, she was also in her room. Chu Nan changed and was about to make another move when he heard a soft noise on the roof. Chu Nan looked up and held back his breath. He smiled coldly. "Who could it be?" As soon as he finished speaking, his figure slipped down from the top without a sound. At first glance, he looked at the bed, but it was empty and a little surprised. Just as he was about to use his mind to investigate, Chu Nan said, "Here it is!" The figure turned around, looked at Chu Nan in black, and said in surprise, "How did you find me? Aren''t you hurt?" "So it''s you, Elder Luo. How are you?" Elder Luo obviously did not expect Chu Nan to be so calm and fearless, but he also said, "Boy, now give you two ways, one way, follow me; one way, your soul is gone!" "Hehe hehe..." "What are you laughing at?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "I will also give you two ways, one way, give your blood; one way, your soul will be destroyed!" "Hmm?" At this moment, a very strange feeling surged in Elder Luo''s heart, as if a sheep had entered a tiger''s mouth, but Elder Luo could not understand why he felt this way. This kid in front of him, although he did not look like he was seriously injured, but he was just a beginner Martial. Could he still turn the sky upside down? "I haven''t asked for your blood yet, but you want my blood first. It''s really interesting!" "I find it interesting, too." "Since you don''t want a toast, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, Elder Luo struck. Chu Nan stood still! Chu Nan stood there, watching Elder Luo come up, his mouth was clear: "Use your most powerful, most fierce, most powerful move, otherwise, it is just asking for trouble." Elder Luo didn''t believe what he said, but he slowed down and walked slowly towards Chu Nan. He laughed and said, "I have to use a big move against a little junior Martial of yours? Do you think you deserve it? Have you ever heard of such a saying," kill the chicken and use the bull''s knife to catch you, but it''s easy to catch!" "Really? Then you regret it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "Cut the crap. Do you think this will buy you time? To tell you the truth, the elder has been transferred by me. In a short time, he will not be able to make it back. When he comes back, you are no longer here." "Oh, so there''s one more thing." Elder Luo flew over, his fingers clawed, a black flame in his palm. "Lin Yun, do you know what kind of fire this is? Can you still escape from my five-fingered flaming mountain?" "Why should I run away?" Elder Luo saw that Chu Nan was not afraid, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. He decided to give Chu Nan some good looks. He grabbed Chu Nan''s shoulder with his five fingers and shouted, "This is your own punishment!" "Really?" Chu Nan asked back, his right hand shook, and with a whoosh, a flame appeared on Elder Luo''s shoulder that he was about to grab! Suddenly, Elder Luo was stunned. It was true that few people saw flames coming out of their shoulders. Then, Elder Luo laughed with disdain again, because the purple flame on Chu Nan''s shoulders. "It''s just the True Fire. How dare you compete with the fire of extinction?" After a sarcastic remark, he still grabbed his fingers. Chu Nan replied, "What about this?" At this moment, Elder Luo''s hand was only three feet away from Chu Nan''s shoulder, and it was almost there in an instant! Chu Nan''s words fell, and the flames on his shoulders had turned black. This shocked Elder Luo, and his eyes were filled with shock and fear. "How could you have the fire of silence? Impossible..." "If this isn''t enough, what about this?" With that said, the fire on Chu Nan''s shoulder changed again. Black turned to blue. The blue fire had just flared out, and Elder Luo felt danger. The temperature of the whole room suddenly dropped to the lowest, even if there was a fire of extinction! "Blue flame, what kind of fire is this? It''s not a hot fire, but a cold fire, a cold fire, a blue color, can you say..." Elder Luo thought of something, but he was not sure that this kind of cold fire belonged to heaven and earth cold fire. Generally speaking, it was not a martial artist who could cultivate, but only by subduing the fire. At this point, Elder Luo finally understood where Chu Nan''s calmness came from, why he had to use his most powerful moves, and why he was pretending to be funny, not others, but himself! In an instant, many of these thoughts flashed through Elder Luo''s mind. Without any hesitation, he was about to take out his magic weapon from the storage ring. He was confident that even if this Lin Yun had the fire of heaven and earth, he could not be his opponent. However, just as he was about to make a move, Chu Nan raised his arm and stuck out his five fingers. The Cold Jade and Blue Flame flew like a wild dragon and devoured Elder Luo. "There''s only one chance. I gave it to you before, and you chose to give up. Now, it''s too late to regret!" "Hmph!" At this point, Elder Luo was still very confident. "With your initial Martial cultivation, you must not be able to control the abnormal fire for a long time. As long as I persevere, you will still fall into my hands." "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you!" The voice fell coldly, and the Cold Jade and Blue Flame dragon spun rapidly from Elder Luo''s head to his feet. Then, it rose from the sky and completely enveloped Elder Luo. Elder Luo was a little flustered, but he still tried his best to put out the fire of silence, hoping that it would stop the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. A mass of black appeared in a blue. As the black fire grew smaller and smaller, Elder Luo panicked. "What kind of strange fire is this? How can this kid control it for so long? No, the silent fire is no match for the deviant fire. If it goes on like this, I will be in danger. I will fight!" Elder Luo gritted his teeth and was about to fight! At this moment, Chu Nan''s five fingers, suddenly grabbed, and cold drink in his mouth: "Ning!" In an instant, he heard a crackling sound coming from the blue flame. When the sound stopped and the flame dissipated, an ice sculpture appeared in front of Chu Nan! The ice sculpture was pure blue, and Elder Luo''s face was lifelike. His frightened expression, his clenched teeth, the golden weapon he had just taken out of the storage ring, and the small black fire were all frozen! Even the air in the room seemed to be frozen! Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth in his hand and stabbed it into the ice sculpture. Elder Luo saw it, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t even blink his eyes and his mind felt a little frozen. Chu Nan said, "Since you don''t want to hand over your blood, I''ll do it myself." The Dragon Teeth was not going to get the nucleus, but Elder Luo''s blood. "I wonder if this Elder Luo, like last night''s man, will explode in his own fury? I don''t think so. This Elder Luo came to me for my blood. Since he came for a purpose, it would be much easier. This Elder Luo is here, and I don''t know when elder ni will come." While she was nagging, Chu Nan had already taken out the essence blood and performed the Life and Death! A few minutes later, Elder Luo, who was frozen, had a brand in his mind. Chu Nan waved his hand, the ice sculpture dissipated, and Elder Luo thawed out, but he was even more terrified. He shouted, "What did you do to me?" Chapter 419 Sixth Peak of Tianyi Mountain "You should know it yourself!" "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can you control me? Impossible..." Elder Luo could not accept this reality at all. She looked like she was crazy. Chu Nan had no patience to persuade her. When her heart moved, Elder Luo hugged her head, cried out in pain, and then punched her chest... After a long struggle, Chu Nan stopped and asked, "Don''t you believe me?" Elder Luo fell to the ground, lost his usual expression, and was in a mess of vicissitudes. "How could this be?" How did this happen?" Over and over again, the most important part of his plan was Master Second of the Artifact Sect. The rest was not to be afraid of. Master Second, who had been successfully transferred to the side by him, was supposed to succeed, but he did not expect to fall into the hands of Lin Yun, who was the most assured and disapproving. "Are you here for my blood?" Chu Nan said. Anyway, Elder Luo''s life and death was already in his hands. He didn''t need to panic. Elder Luo, who was mumbling about it, was even more shocked when he heard Chu Nan ask. He reflexively asked, "How do you know?" "Do a good job for me..." "No..." Before Elder Luo could say the word "Yes," he was writhing on the ground in pain. "It looks like you haven''t figured out what''s going on yet!" Chu Nan aggravated the torture, and Elder Luo was in unbearable pain. But after a few breaths, he shouted, "I''m done. I''m done. I don''t dare anymore. I know. Whatever you say, I know..." "Do you really understand?" Chu Nan asked coldly without stopping. "I really understand. From now on, you will be my lord, and I will be your servant..." Elder Luo could not stand the piercing pain that was like the bite of a thousand insects. Not only in his body, but also in his heart, even in his mind, the Divine Thoughts was in pain. Chu Nan stopped. "Do your job well. I can give you my blood." Elder Luo, who had not recovered from the pain, was immediately overjoyed when he heard this. His purpose tonight was to get blood and blurt out, "Really?" "It''s true, but it depends on your performance." "Rest assured, your lord. I know that life and death are in your mind. No matter the ends of the earth, as long as your lord wants me to die, I will die without a doubt. I will do a good job, I will." Elder Luo was more realistic than Ancestor. Chu Nan still said, "The time limit is a hundred years. After a hundred years, I will give you your freedom! There is no lie!" "Ah!" Elder Luo was surprised again. He thought that he would be a servant for the rest of his life and never be free again. He did not expect that he would still have the chance to be free. A hundred years was a long time, but for him, who was already a mid-level martial king, a hundred years was not so unbearable. He used it as a hundred years to study alchemy. Moreover, the honorable lord in front of him was not simple. Elder Luo thought a lot in an instant. Then he fell to his knees and said, "Your majesty is on top. No matter what your majesty says, I will do my best to complete it!" Chu Nan nodded, looked at Elder Luo kneeling respectfully on the ground, and smiled. He was thinking of such a person as a result; with life and death, with benefits, and then with freedom, Elder Luo will be able to show the greatest enthusiasm! "What method did you use to transfer second master away?" "I sent a letter with flying arrows. It says that the Tianyi Sect will be disadvantageous to the Artifact Sect. If you want to know the reason, please meet at the back of the mountain a hundred miles away!" Chu Nan frowned. "Is what you wrote true?" "It''s all true. The Tianyi Sect is really going to do something bad to the Tianyi Sect. They think that with the great increase in power over the years and not listening to the orders of the tianyi sect, we should eradicate them and set an example for them! The situation is very clear now. From the competition at the conference, it can be seen that the Tianyi Sect is suppressing the Tianyi Sect..." "Show me your Martial Sutra and your experience in alchemy." Elder Luo took it out of the storage ring without hesitation. Chu Nan took it in his hand, flipped through two pages and said with a smile, "Actually, I wanted to join your Yunluo Sect at first and become a disciple of your Yunluo Sect, but I failed!" "Ah!" All the previous shock, all in all, did not add up to this sentence, which surprised Elder Luo so much! Luo Tao, Elder Luo of the Yunluo Sect, was in shock as if he had seen the sky break and the mainland destroy! The reason why he was so shocked was not only because Chu Nan wanted to join the Yunluo Sect, but also because Luo Tao asked carefully, "Sir, you mean that you didn''t pass the test, so you didn''t join the Yunluo Sect?" "Yes, that''s right. I also engraved the person who presided over the test is Yuan Sheng, and there is another one called dan yan! I took the test with Chen Xiaofeng and Yu Dahai, and they were good." "Yuan Sheng? Danyan? Yu Dahai? Chen Xiaofeng?" Elder Luo had no impression of the first two names. How could he possibly remember the names of the two little people in the Yunluo Sect? However, Yu Dahai, a talented disciple with both local and fire attributes, was very clear to him. He also knew one or two about Chen Xiaofeng. Luo Tao remembered very clearly that these two people had only joined the Yunluo Sect two years ago, and Luo Tao was covered in them. Does that mean that your lord was not eighteen years old?" "What do you think?" Chu Nan smiled and understood why Luo Tao was so shocked. Hearing this question, Luo Tao knew the answer. "It''s true. Two years ago, your lord was not 18, but today, your lord could never be more than 20. The Tianyi Sect was already shocked to produce a mid-level martial monarch who was only a few days away from 25. But your lord, he was not even 20. Most importantly, that Duanyu, who had achieved so much, must have been cultivating since he was a child. The power has become so terrifying, killing Duanyu without saying anything, and taking himself down easily..." Luo Tao''s shock was filled with admiration. "I don''t know how the lord practices. When the lord turns 25, what kind of existence does he have?" The waves in Luo Tao''s heart surged and never stopped for a long time, completely toppling his understanding. Chu Nan did not dwell on this matter much and asked, "How much do you know about the Tianyi Sect?" Luo Tao quickly came back to his senses and told the Tianyi Sect he knew. When Chu Nan heard this, he frowned and asked, "Do you know how Xuan Wuqi is now?" Luo Tao thought hard, shook his head and said, "This may be the supreme secret of the Tianyi Sect. I was not born in the war three hundred years ago. I also heard from the elders in the family later that since the war, there has been no news about xuan... He. Now what, I''m afraid that no one knows except him." Chu Nan was about to wave for Luo Tao to follow, and Luo Tao said, "But I heard from Grand Elder that there is another peak besides the five peaks of the Tianyi Sect!" "Another peak?" Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled. "Do you know where it is?" Luo Tao shook his head. "I don''t know." Chu Nan was a little disappointed and became confident in the blink of an eye. At least he didn''t have to run into each other like a headless fly before. Now he could look for a target. He took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, cut his finger with a dragon''s tooth, dropped three drops of blood into the jade bottle and threw it in front of Luo Tao. Luo Tao''s face was overjoyed and he kept thanking her. Chapter 420 Easy Escape 1 "As long as it''s my people who really do things for me, I won''t treat them badly!" "Lord, since I was young, my nose is not ordinary. If I can smell if something contains energy, I will use it well and refine a higher grade pill." Chu Nan nodded and suddenly remembered something, "You should collect the materials for refining the pure and beautiful." "Yes, my lord, I will collect them as soon as possible." Luo Tao didn''t offer any discount. "Besides, if there were any leaks, you should know the consequences, right?" "My lord, I know that I will not let anyone know. If it is accidentally revealed, I will destroy it immediately." "All right, let''s go and wait for my call at any time!" "Yes, my lord!" Luo Tao jumped up and flew out from the landed landlord, walking in the air. Luo Tao was really upset. Before entering this room, he was a very promising elder of the Yunluo Sect and was dreaming of catching that man and experimenting with his blood. After coming out of this room, although he was not hurt at all, although he was still an elder, although he got the blood, he was no longer him. His one hundred years already belonged to this person called lin yun! Not long after Luo Tao left, Chu Nan once again became a night ranger, walking in the woods with ease, to the outskirts, replacing one of them, touching the inner door, and then to Elder Jin''s house without anyone noticing. At this time, Chu Nan was wearing a night suit and his face was covered, leaving only two eyes outside. Chu Nan did not repeat last night''s experience. A room was brightly lit. Chu Nan touched it, but there was no one inside. Chu Nan was wondering, and suddenly a voice sounded from behind. "Are you looking for an old man?" "Not bad!" Chu Nan was discovered, but he was not alarmed. Frankly speaking, he asked, "How did you find me?" Elder Jin said with disdain, "The breath is not exposed at all. It''s a pity that you haven''t mastered kung fu yet. You can''t land in silence!" "I see." "Say, who are you and what are you doing here?" "I came late at night to ask you something!" "Sneaking into my room in a night suit and asking questions? What is it?" "Sixth peak of Tianyi Mountain, where is it?" "Sixth peak of Tianyi Mountain?" Elder Jin also asked, "There are only five peaks in Tianyi Mountain, where is the sixth peak?" "So you don''t know either. Since you don''t know, then you have no value to live!" Elder Jin sneered. "Arrogant, you can''t even land without a sound, and you dare to speak in front of me!" "What if I did it on purpose?" "Hmm?" Elder Jin frowned, and Chu Nan took the opportunity to attack. In one move, a black flame was wrapped around him. Elder Jin saw the fire of extinction and immediately thought of what happened last night. He shouted angrily, "It was you. You were the murderer last night?" "Not bad." Elder Jin smiled again. "If you hide it, we''ll have to spend a lot of time to find you. I didn''t expect you to come to us by yourself." "I haven''t burned enough? Why hide it?" "How dare you challenge the sacred prestige of the Tianyi Sect." "Holy power? I think the power of bullshit is more or less the same!" Elder Jin''s face was ferocious. No one had ever dared to scold the Tianyi Sect like that. "Damn it. Insult the Tianyi Sect. You will die without a burial ground!" "You are not qualified enough!" "Really?" Elder Jin sneered, and a handful of tiny jade beads hit Chu Nan''s fatal spots! "You really can''t!" Chu Nan replied. The black flame whirlpool spun around. On the surface, it looked almost the same as Jiang Li''s "Heavenly wood whirlpool." Of course, it was completely different in nature; the whirlpool caused the beads to break away from their original trajectory and get sucked in. "How can you do this? Who the hell are you? What kind of man is sneaky?" Elder Jin''s heart was filled with rage, and there was a fierce killing opportunity! "Master, I created it myself, can''t I?" "I would like to see who you are!" Elder Jin held an odd-shaped long knife with blades on both sides. The light flashed and the roar raised the replenishing in his body to the highest level. It opened and closed wide, the wind and thunder fainted, and the golden blade reached the place, like thunder and thunder, and the whirlpool showed signs of being cut off. Elder Jin''s heart was filled with pride, and he laughed wildly. The light of the knife was long. He attacked Chu Nan with all his might. He wanted to cut the whirlpool and capture Chu Nan. Chu Nan was forced to retreat by Elder Jin''s fierce, sandy-like light. The whirlpool was like a weak willow in Fufeng, ready to break at any moment. "With just a little bit of skill, I dare to be presumptuous. I really don''t know whether I''m alive or dead. I''ll take another stab at my husband!" Elder Jin yelled angrily, his sword''s breath exploding, cutting out the golden light in the sky, as if the milky way was flying towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan stopped talking, his hands interlocked, and the black light flashed, pushing the whirlpool against the fierce knife gas, and then it burst out. Even the tiny beads that had been sucked into the whirlpool before broke into powder. Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back. Elder Jin was overjoyed. In the howling, the wind was blowing and the blades were cutting down in anger. In the long knife light, the black mask on Chu Nan''s face was also rolled away. Elder Jin saw a very familiar face and smiled brightly at him. Suddenly, Elder Jin was struck by lightning. "It''s you. It''s you, ni wei. What do you want to do?" In a daze, the blade was slightly dull. At the same time, the extinguished fire in Chu Nan''s hand, which had already broken down, suddenly condensed and immediately whirled, the frequency of which was exactly the same as the whirlpool in his body. In an instant, there was a raging sea of air, and the wind swept through Elder Jin. Elder Jin was shocked, knowing that if he was attacked by the fire of silence, his flesh and blood would turn into a forest of Bai Gu. In shock, he twisted his body violently, and the light of the knife suddenly rolled back to block the whirlpool. He was in a stalemate with it. Jin changxin was secretly calling out for danger, but he saw a confident expression on "Ni wei" ''s face. Then, he saw the black flame slowly turning blue, and the burning feeling turned into ice! In an instant, the odd-shaped elder was frozen, and the blade was frozen. Elder Jin wanted to let go, and he wanted to break his wrist. It was too late. The Cold Jade and Blue Flame had turned him into an ice sculpture with lightning speed. "Ni wei, you..." Elder Jin''s last few words, too, were frozen. Without hesitation, Chu Nan stabbed the dragon''s tooth into Elder Jin dantian, took its nucleus, took back the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, roared a fire of silence, turned Elder Jin''s body into ashes, and set it on fire elsewhere... Chu Nan jumped into the darkness. By the time he had rushed to the outskirts of the city, there was a thunderstorm in Tianbo Peak. "Seal off tianbo peak immediately. Anyone who dares to take a random step will be arrested. If there is any resistance, there will be no mercy!" Chu Nan could hear it clearly. It was Martial Emperor''s voice from last night! That Martial Emperor''s voice was resounding all over Tianbo Peak! At that moment, che sounded a fierce and incomparably sharp cry, like a mountain flood, which suddenly fell from above. This was an absolute humiliation for the Tianyi Sect. The fire of last night was already humiliating enough, but it was only a guest residence of the burning Qin family. The defensive force was extremely insufficient and understandable. But tonight, it was the core of Tianbo Peak. The core had a powerful force to protect it and was still captured by others. Even elder jin was burned to death. How could this be explained? Therefore, the martial emperor was angry! The whole of Tianbo Peak was furious! However, for tianyizong, what is needed now is not an explanation, but to catch the murderer, in the name of zhengtian yizong! Chu Nan killed Elder Jin not only by strength, but also by wisdom. The first was to daze Elder Jin with the fire of extinction. The second was to pretend to be invincible and to let him off guard. The third was to disguise himself as ni wei, giving him the biggest shock and taking the opportunity to kill him! Chapter 421 Easy Escape 2 One by one, it could be said that Elder Jin followed Chu Nan''s idea completely, and after Chu Nan froze elder jin, he did not take elder jin''s essence blood, controlled by the Life and Death, only took his nucleus and took his storage ring. One reason for doing this was because he was afraid of the self-explosion last night; two, Chu Nan did not want to leave a sect of people alive; three, Chu Nan was going to challenge the prestige of the Tianyi Sect step by step! Tianyi Sect ruled North Qi kingdom for hundreds of years. The people below could not be convinced. There must be a lot of opposition, but they were suppressed by the strong, overbearing, tyrannical and killing of the Tianyi Sect. But this suppression is not the ultimate solution once and for all! Just like a spring, the harder it presses, the more powerful and violent it becomes when it explodes. What Chu Nan is doing now is to ignite the "Explosion." No matter how powerful an individual is, it is only an individual. But once the "Individual" becomes a "Group," the power is hard to say. There was also a way for Chu Nan to find out about Xuan Wuqi and the mysterious sixth peak of the Tianyi Sect. However, the most important thing now is to return to the room safely. Otherwise, when the Tianyi Sect checks it out, it will be greatly suspected, and maybe it will go through. As expected, the Tianyi Sect was well known. Within a minute of that voice, all the exits were immediately sealed off, and then the patrols were searched one after another. At this time, Chu Nan was not completely out of the outer area, but he did not hide in the dark, but put on the clothes of Tianyi Sect disciples, changed into the appearance of li si when he came in earlier, mixed in the crowd of the Tianyi Sect, running around, no one noticed. In this urgent moment, Chu Nan finally saw the strength of the Tianyi Sect. All the people on the mission were Martial, and it was not the first level Martial. There were mid-level martial monarchs and high-level Martial everywhere. One thousand, think about what this concept is. The Sanqing Sect that fought with Chu Nan in Xichuan City only had four Martial members, and tian yizong was just a handful! A thousand Martial was just a Tianbo Peak. It was very difficult for Martial to advance to the rank of a martial king. With the qualifications of the tian yi sect to recruit disciples of the family, one of 100 Martial could advance to the rank of a martial king, and only one tian bo peak could produce ten martial kings! However, Chu Nan knew that there were only three martial kings in the Artifact Sect, and the reason why the Artifact Sect was ranked second was because of the competition that year, and because there were Martial Emperor Zi and grandpa han, Martial Emperor, and the realm was not low. In addition, the Tianyi Sect, Tianmu Peak and other four peaks, together with the accumulation over the past few hundred years, all of them combined, and I don''t know how many! These were only visible forces, and there were also invisible ones, including Martial Emperor, even Martial Monarch, and even the most powerful men who had broken through Martial Monarch''s ranks! The strength of the Tianyi Sect was undeniable. It was hard to imagine how hard it would be to go against such a powerful force, to overthrow him, to destroy him. Fortunately, Chu Nan was mentally prepared to slowly accumulate step by step, burning little by little. One day, a single spark could start a prairie fire! As Chu Nanzheng thought about it, a loud shout rang out, "You, you, you, you, and you, all of you, take a group of people to the other houses of the lower sects, help them seal off, so that no outsiders can move, and search for me one by one!" "Yes!" After an orderly response, the captains turned to gather their men and rushed out. Chu Nan replaced li si, who should be around 40 years old, but was only a high-ranking general. His qualifications were relatively good in other sects, but in the Tianyi Sect, among all the Martial, he was too insignificant. "Li si, come on, follow me." Hearing this, Chu Nan hurriedly followed a bearded man with a golden spear and sped out. Thus, Chu Nan walked out safely to the mountains. The group ran like the wind, but Chu Nan was thinking of how to get away. It was easy to leave without a sound. Chu Nan''s breath was restrained and he hid in the dark. It was impossible to find out that this team was only the captain of a mid-level martial monarch. However, it would arouse suspicion, and then the Tianyi Sect would think that the murderer might have left the core. This wasn''t what Chu Nan wanted, and Chu Nan wanted the Tianyi Sect to mess around for a while! So, Chu Nan needed a reasonable way to disappear without raising suspicion! Just then, a roar of a beast came from the mountains and the captain of the whiskers was shocked and said, "How did the sixth-stage blazing rock beast appear here? Speed up and get through!" The speed suddenly increased, and Chu Nan suddenly remembered what the man said last night that the Tianyi Sect had placed fewer level five or more beasts in the mountains. An idea came to his mind. He released a black jade ganoderma coral from the spirit beast bag and let it follow the roar of the beast and lead the blazing rock beast over! The jade ganoderma corals were extremely fast. Their group had only rushed 30 meters away, and the blazing rock beast began to roar. There was a wild smell in the roar. It must have been stabbed by the jade ganoderma corals. Then, the roar of the blazing rock beast came closer and closer to their group. Within a few breaths, the roar sounded like it was in his ear. The captain of the whiskers was surprised and shouted, "Let''s split up and run away and meet at the entrance below!" With that said, the bearded man ran to one side, and Chu Nan and the others split up to escape in their respective directions. At the same time, the blazing rock beast appeared in front of everyone, only to see that its body was extremely ugly, and the color of its body was no different from the color of the rock. Through Xiaolan, Chu Nan controlled the black jade ganoderma coral and rushed to another person. When the person saw the blazing rock beast rushing towards him, his face turned ashen and he shouted for help, but no one saved him. "Boom!" The blazing rock beast opened its mouth wide, and the fireball danced and the raging waves rushed towards its face. The high-ranking general swung like a hammer in his chest, his body shook, his blood spurted out, and his armor burst into flames. The crowd fled even faster. Chu Nan smiled faintly and asked the jade ganoderma coral to lead the blazing rock beast to him. The blazing rock beast chased after Chu Nan, and Chu Nan ran a distance with the blazing rock beast. When he was out of sight of everyone, he let the blazing rock beast spew fire. At the same time, he quickly took off his armor and resumed his night clothes. A few leaps, he disappeared in front of the blazing rock beast. Naturally, the jade ganoderma coral was also taken back by Chu Nan. Seeing that it had lost its target, the blazing rock beast became even angrier and kept spitting fire at the armor. In the end, the armor turned into nothingness. Chu Nan ran back as fast as he could, thinking, "The fire that the blazing rock beast spit out is interesting. I don''t know if the blazing rock beast is also an advanced growth type of monster. If so, the blazing rock beast that has reached the tenth level will spit out a fire of unknown power!" Nangong Lingyun was no longer in the same place, but moved to another place. Hearing the roar, Nangong Lingyun immediately thought of Chu Nan and was shocked. "He''s too bold. What does he want to do?" Nangong Lingyun remembered the last night when Chu Nan left and said, "When I''m done, I''ll come back to you!" "What are you going to do?" Nangong Lingyun murmured, and his heart was filled with worry. Thinking about it, a Tianyi Sect disciple came to look for it. Nangong Lingyun opened the door and saw ten Tianyi Sect disciples standing outside, the first of them, young and handsome. He only heard him say, "Miss Nangong, ordered to search. Please forgive me!" Chapter 422 Internal Strife, Forbidden Land "It''s okay, just search." Nangong lingyun said as she stepped aside to make way for Chu Nan. She was even more worried about him. "I don''t know if he went back to the Artifact Sect. If he didn''t..." Just then, a sudden gust of wind blew up Nangong Lingyun''s veil. The leader just walked to Nangong Lingyun and turned around to see Nangong Lingyun''s beautiful face. Suddenly, he was like a lost soul and lost soul. He stood there in a daze. When the wind passed, the veil fell again, covering Nangong Lingyun''s face, but the man had not recovered. Seeing this, Nangong Lingyun coughed softly. Only then did he regain his senses and say, "Miss Nangong, my name is Lie Feng. You are so beautiful." "It''s just rouge." Nangong Lingyun''s voice was a little cold, but Lie Feng didn''t care. He kept looking at Nangong Lingyun. When the others came to report that they didn''t find anything, Lie Feng reluctantly turned around and left. When he left, he said, "Miss Nangong, if you need any help, just call me anytime." "Thank you." Nangong Lingyun kept his distance and frowned slightly. On the way to the Fan family, Lie Feng''s team member said, "Brother lie, are you interested in Miss Nangong?" "They say that there is a pearl in the Nangong family. When I see it today, it is indeed worthy of its name!" "Brother lie can see Miss Nangong''s face, but it''s really fate. Otherwise, why did brother lie see it, but we didn''t? Brother lie must not disappoint the fate of heaven. Miss Nangong''s fiance was burned to death last night." "Hmm?" Hearing this, Lie Feng''s heart rippled and he had other thoughts... Lie Feng''s thoughts, Nangong Lingyun was not clear, she thought that it was after the first meeting, when the Tianyi Sect blockade order was removed, they went down to Tianyi Mountain, and from then on, nothing. But Nangong Lingyun did not know that the wind blew up the veil. Lie Feng, who had only looked at her once, brought her unimaginable trouble in the future. At the same time, in order to compete fairly, Zi Menger, who had been practicing even harder, immediately woke up and ran to Chu Nan''s room as fast as he could when he heard the roar of anger. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Zi Menger couldn''t help but say, "This fool, why isn''t he back..." The first thing Zi Menger thought of was not what Chu Nan had done, but Chu Nan''s safety. Zi Menger was walking around the room, trying to come up with a plan to deal with it, but thinking about it, thinking hard, Zi Menger couldn''t think of a way, and said angrily, "It''s all my fault. I''ve been practicing for so long, but I haven''t learned the Unending Changing Techniques yet. Otherwise, I would still be a fool. Delay one or two!" When she said this, Zi Menger also forgot that even if she knew the Unending Changing Techniques and she became a fool, then how could she explain her own disappearance? Zi Menger had completely forgotten about this. When Zi Menger was in a hurry, the sound of "Search by order, do not move" came from outside. One room after another, and Master Second rushed back after waiting for no one to come. Listening to the noise, in a few minutes, Chu Nan''s room will be searched. Zi Menger stomped his feet, his eyes hardened, and he thought about the skills of the Unending Changing Techniques. "I change, I change, I change..." The sound of footsteps reached the door, but Zi Menger did not change. However, the next figure fell from the sky. "Dummy..." Zi Menger was overjoyed and wanted to rush up and hug him like he always did, but he stopped and said, "Hurry up, they''re all knocking on the door." Chu Nan nodded and was glad to be back in time. He stepped over to the bed and lay down on the bed. Just under this step, Chu Nan''s face had changed. His black clothes had turned into nothingness in an instant. There were spots of blood on his body. His face was even paler than before. As soon as they finished, there was a loud knock on the door. "We''ve been ordered to search. Open the door. If you don''t open the door, we''ll knock it down!" "What are you yelling at!" Zi Menger, who did not give face to the Tianyi Sect at all, walked up and opened the door. Her eyes were filled with tears. She was so sad. The students of the Tianyi Sect rushed in all at once, searching every part of the room and making it difficult for Chu Nan, who was "Seriously injured," to provoke Zi Menger''s anger. The Tianyi Sect disciples still went their own way. Of course, they knew that the man on the bed was the one who killed them, Duanyu. So, they were quite rude. Zi menger was standing in front of the bed, shouting and shouting like a hen protecting her cubs. In the noise, Master Second rushed over and roared. No matter what, Master Second was also a powerful martial king. These Martial didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and got nothing. He had to walk out in a rage. Sword Chopping Sect, Sword Chopping Sect, and other guest houses were closely searched and closely monitored. Ren tian wanted to break his head, and during this time, he would never have thought that these two fires were caused by a seriously injured person. Because of this, the competition for the conference was temporarily suspended and the search was conducted everywhere in Tianbo Peak. Chu Nan, who had been practicing in his room for two days and two nights, groped out again on the third night when the Tianyi Sect couldn''t find anyone and was so angry that he threatened to dig three feet into the ground and still find the real killer. This time, Chu Nan''s goal was not to go up to Tianbo Peak, but to the nearby Tianmu Peak! Tianyi Sect has a great reputation, but its internal structure is not rigid. Within one peak, there is a cruel competition. Among the five peaks, the competition is more intense, and whoever has the strength is stronger, then the one peak can be ranked first, and get more benefits and resources. At the same time, it also determines the right of the five peaks to speak in the Tianyi Sect. This kind of competition, rather than being acquiesced to by the Tianyi Sect, was deliberately done by the Tianyi Sect, because they believed that only competition could keep the company in a state of eternal prosperity, and the consequences of the competition were ignored. At this moment, there was a faint sense of schadenfreude in Tianmu Peak. Originally, Tianbo Peak had a brilliant genius, Duanyu, which had already made Tianmu Peak and other four peaks jealous, but did not expect that genius, Duanyu, met with that genius Lin Yun, unexpectedly fell, and was beaten into the arena alive; just before they could recover from this shocking news, Tianbo Peak was touched in by others, killed and set fire to others; and then, unexpectedly, the elders of Tianbo Peak, the core area, They were all burned clean. In this way, Tianbo Peak''s reputation among the five peaks fell to the bottom, and no longer able to compete with the other four peaks, the people on Tianmu Peak, with a playful attitude, looked at the Tianbo Peak roaring array, but did not expect that Chu Nan had already touched Tianmu Peak! However, this time, Chu Nan did not do that murder and arson thing. While Tianbo Peak attracted the attention of the people, Chu Nan had to do his best to investigate the five peaks of tianyi sect and see if he could get a trace of the sixth peak! Tianyi Mountain five peaks, not a single straight peak, each peak is tall and steep, the scope of jurisdiction is very wide, Tianji Peak is higher than the clouds, the peak has Siji evergreen towering ancient wood and so on. Although Tianmu Peak was not as tall as Tianji Peak, it was also straight into the sea of clouds. It was estimated that it was to train the disciples to climb up from the foot of the mountain, and there was almost no way to do it, but these could not defeat Chu Nan. Chu Nan climbed between the steep mountain cliffs and thousand stone cliffs, as if he were on flat ground! After two nights, although Chu Nan did not touch the core of the medicine, he had a rough idea of Tianmu Peak. On Tianmu Peak, Chu Nan saw a huge pharmacy, which could no longer be described as a garden, but should be called a medicinal valley. All of Medicine Valley was planted with various precious spiritual herbs, which were at least hundreds of years old, or even thousands of years old, but Chu Nan did not move. In such a precious Medicine Valley, there might be some powerful formation or something, but if the powerful formation is triggered, the gains will not be worth the losses. Chapter 423 Kill Him, the Five Elements Formation Next, Chu Nan searched Tianyun Peak, Tianyun Peak, almost all of them female disciples, so Tianyun Peak was full of strange flowers and plants, women''s natural beauty, and Tianmu Peak, Tianbo Peak, two peaks did not have a good-looking but not high level of low-grade magical beasts. Then there were Tianxuan Peak and Tianxuan Peak. There were all kinds of warcraft everywhere, and they were all over the third level. There were even seventh and eighth level warcraft. The higher they went, the higher the rank of warcraft. Chu Nan collected his breath and walked among them, and he was even more careful. "Tianxuan peak, is it a peak of warcraft? Warcraft is everywhere!" Finally, it was Tianji Peak; Chu Nan was in Tianji Peak and saw something very familiar, an alchemist workshop! "There are Medicine Valley, an alchemist workshop, and so many warcraft on tianyi mountain. No wonder the Tianyi Sect can stand at the head of the sect..." Chu Nan thought, and had a feeling that the alchemy and the alchemy of the Tianyi Sect are better than both yunluo man and chan. Tianji Peak was the last peak of the five peaks. Chu Nan had a rough idea of the situation and was about to return home when he overheard the conversation between two inner sect disciples who had just returned from their training. "Senior gu, I heard that there is a new king beast in Tianxuan Peak?" "It shouldn''t be groundless!" "Then the strength of tian xuan feng has reached another level!" "Hmph, it''s impossible for a king beast to overtake our Tianji Peak." "Does this beast come from a forbidden land?" "I don''t know exactly what happened, but it should have come from the forbidden area!" Hearing this, Chu Nan''s heart moved. "King beast, forbidden land? Will the forbidden land be the sixth peak?" Thinking to himself, he heard the two of them continue, "No matter where he came from, what if he had a king beast? Can they subdue the king beast? Even if I surrender, I can kill the beast with one shot! It''s not that easy to beat Tianji Peak. Tianji Peak will always be the top Tianyi Sect player!" "That''s right. Tianxuan Peak is going to beat us, and Tianbo Peak is also eyeing us. They have already made wild claims. On the day of the big competition, they want to beat us by a notch, and they are blowing it up so badly. But in the end, their seeded player, Duanyu, was cut to pieces by a small hair of the Artifact Sect!" "Hehe hehe... Tianbo Peak is now the laughing stock of the five peaks. Listen to master, Qilian peak master has been in a bad mood these days. He is very easily angered. Whoever is caught scolding who? A mountain on Tianbo Peak has been wiped clean by his palm." "This would never happen in Tianji Peak. If anyone dared to act so recklessly in Tianji Peak, they would have been caught and crushed!" "No..." Before the word "Wrong" could be uttered, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. Brother gu was in a state of shock and held a three inch long snow-white gun in his hand. With a flash of gold, it shot up to three feet long and shouted, "Who are you?" The other man held a dagger in both hands and aimed at Chu Nan, full of murderous rage! Chu Nan smiled. "Am I not me?" The two of them frowned, looked at each other, nodded slightly, and attacked Chu Nan from left to right. The wind was raging, and the blade exploded. The golden light of the snow-white spear pierced their eyes. Chu Nan''s whole body was ablaze with black flames. He reached out his hands and grabbed the snow-white spear, as well as the pair of daggers! Chu Nan''s face was normal, but the two of them were shocked. A strong force instantly paralyzed them, and their brains rumbled. In a trance, it seemed as if thousands of hammers were hitting them! "Where is the restricted area?" "Where is the restricted area?" Chu Nan asked coldly, but the two Tianyi Sect disciples had not recovered from the shock and paralysis. Gulang''s eyes stared blankly at the snow-white spear in Chu Nan''s hand. He could not believe it. The snow-white spear was a top-grade spiritual weapon. The sharpness of the spear was really unimaginable. Even the profound iron stone and the snow-white spear could be easily broken. But now, it was caught by a stranger with his hand. Gulang''s disciples were similar to him. At the same time, when they saw the black flames, they also remembered the two fires in Tianbo Peak. They wondered, "Is this person the culprit?" At the thought of this, the two men became angry. Although there was a fight within the Tianyi Sect, they were very united when it came to the outside world. After all, they belonged to the same Tianyi Sect. "Brother zhang, go and get some help. I''ll handle this." Gulang shouted. The disciple surnamed zhang was about to abandon the knife and run away. Chu Nan''s cold voice came out again. "If you fall into the hands of the old lady, can you still run away?" As the words fell, the fire on Chu Nan''s body was very clear, half black and half blue. Before the disciple''s hand was taken off, he was frozen together, unbreakable, and spread all over his body. Gulang exclaimed, trying to fight back desperately, making a dying struggle. As soon as he thought about it, Gulang became an ice sculpture. Chu Nan carried the two pieces of ice on his shoulders and disappeared between leaps. When he reached a cliff, Chu Nan took the blood of the two men and used the Life and Death to control them to lift the ice seal. Their cultivation was only in the realm of high Martial, so naturally, they could not recover more than half as soon as they were released. They lay on the ground listlessly, terrified of the sudden imprint in their minds, but Gulang still said angrily, "Who are you and what are your intentions towards tianyizong?" Chu Nan almost heard this sentence, and naturally ignored it, but said coldly, "Tell me where the forbidden area is. Otherwise, I will try your loyalty, how high it is!" "What do you mean?" Chu Nan thought, and the two of them began to roll on the ground, painful to the bone, a sharp pain around the body, as if pierced by thousands of arrows, and as if bitten by countless venomous snakes at the same time. "It hurts, it hurts so much..." In less than ten seconds, the disciple surnamed zhang couldn''t stand it anymore. "What do you want?" "Restricted area!" "The forbidden land is in the sky..." "Brother zhang, you can''t say it. You can''t say it even if you die!" Gulang hurriedly shouted and interrupted the disciple''s words. Chu Nan gave a sneer. Gulang jumped up and crashed into the cliff. Blood splashed on his forehead and mouth. The disciple was holding his stomach with both hands. The veins on his face were red, but he was full of blood and wanted to burst. "Senior brother gu, I... Can''t support... Anymore..." "If you die... You have to... Hold on... Hold on..." Gulang spat out a word and spat out a mouthful of blood. The disciple surnamed zhang painfully replied, "But... He doesn''t... Let me... Die, I... Die... No... No..." Before Gulang could reply, Chu Nan had already said, "Since you want to die, then I will do it for you!" With that said, there was a dull explosion, and the disciple surnamed zhang saw that at the previous moment, the high-spirited senior brother gu, who was about to crush the murderer to ashes, had split into pieces, then exploded into countless pieces of meat, and then exploded into powder... Piece by piece, bit by bit, disappeared before his eyes! Chu Nan no longer inflicted pain on the disciple surnamed zhang, but his body was still trembling, painful, and more of a psychological pain. "Do you want to follow suit?" "I... I... I... Don''t want to..." The disciple surnamed zhang stuttered and replied. "Tell me everything you know!" "The forbidden area is at the border of Tianxuan Peak, Tianyun Peak and Tianji Peak. It is full of virgin forests. It is deep and unpredictable. It is inaccessible. There are many wild animals and many strange things happen. But I don''t know exactly what happened because I didn''t go in." Hearing this, Chu Nan had made up his mind to go to the forbidden area! "What else?" "That''s all I know?" Chapter 424 Suddenly, the Ling Family Turned against One "Tell me about Tianji Peak, tell me about the Tianyi Sect, everything you know!" "I..." The disciple surnamed zhang hesitated, and Chu Nan snorted coldly. The disciple surnamed zhang screamed like a frightened bird, "Say, I said, senior, I said, senior, can you let me live?" You can bet that I won''t kill you! But if you don''t say it, you will die!" "I already know that senior can control my life and death. As long as senior doesn''t kill me, I can get more information for senior!" "Interesting." Chu Nan smiled. "That depends on what you say. Whether I''m satisfied or not." The disciple with the surname zhang saw that there was hope for his life, so he quickly went to great lengths to hand over everything he knew and said everything thoroughly. The more chu nan listened, the heavier his expression became. The Tianyi Sect was even more powerful than he had imagined. "Anything else?" Zhang Mingyuan thought for a long time with a serious expression and said, "I don''t know if this is a matter. Sometimes, Tianyi Sect five peaks... Will inexplicably lose a part of the people and don''t know where to go!" "Missing?" "Yes, it''s missing." Chu Nan had a hunch that there was a problem. Looking at North Qi kingdom, who would dare to make the Tianyi Sect lose a part of its staff for no reason? Chu Nan took this to heart and continued to ask, "Do you know the sixth peak of Tianyi Sect?" "Sixth peak? There are only five Tianyi Sect peaks. How can there be a sixth?" Chu Nan was only holding one in ten thousand hopes. After all, even Elder Jin, who was a powerful martial king, didn''t know about tianbo peak. How could a Martial know about it? While Chu Nan was thinking, Zhang Mingyuan looked longingly at the person who could decide his life and death, hoping that Chu Nan would let him live! Without saying a word, Chu Nan turned around and leapt into the air. Zhang Mingyuan collapsed to the ground, gasping for air, thinking about what had just happened and looking at the faint drops of blood on the ground, he had a hunch that it was a dream, more than a dream. "Is this true? Is this all true? Senior brother gu is gone, and my life and death are controlled by others?" Just as he asked, Chu Nan appeared in front of him again. Zhang Mingyuan was silent and quickly knelt on the ground. "Senior, I..." "Kill him!" Zhang Mingyuan looked up and saw that there was another person in Chu Nan''s hand. Looking closely, he immediately exclaimed, "Brother jin han, you..." "It''s you! Zhang Mingyuan! Why are you here?" "I... I..." Zhang Mingyuan was speechless, while Chu Nan threw jin han in front of him and shouted coldly, "Kill him!" Zhang Mingyuan looked at jin han, looked at Chu Nan, and then looked at the position where senior brother gu stood before him. He supported himself, picked up his dagger, and headed for jin han. "Zhang Mingyuan, what do you want to do? You dare to kill me? Have you forgotten the Tianyi Sect rules? Brothers and sisters of the same sect must not be cruel to each other. Anyone who breaks his back should be cut by a fire and a frozen knife!" "Brother jin han, I''m sorry. I don''t want to follow brother Gulang''s footsteps. I don''t want to'' bang'' and it''s gone, so..." "Senior Gulang, where is senior Gulang?" Zhang Mingyuan looked around and said, "It''s everywhere!" Jin han did not understand what was going on. Zhang Mingyuan had already walked up to him, and his eyes flashed with fierce eyes. In jin han''s screamed "No" pleading, he inserted the dagger into his dantian area! "I''m sorry, brother jin han. If I kill you, no one will know. I just want to live." Chu Nan was very satisfied with Zhang Mingyuan''s approach. His original plan was to kill both of them after he had asked the answer, but seeing that zhang mingyuan was a greedy man, he came up with a way to spare his life! Life and death were in the hands of others, and he personally killed his fellow disciples. Zhang Mingyuan did not dare to think of anything else. Chu Nan raised his right hand casually, and black flames erupted, burning all traces clean. Chu Nan picked up Zhang Mingyuan and threw him into the forest, leaving behind a "Do your best," then parted ways. When Zhang Mingyuan thought about how to explain it and how not to reveal it, Chu Nan had already returned to his residence. He told Zi Menger everything he saw and heard tonight. Zi Menger took out a piece of animal skin and described four peaks. Zi Menger added Tianji Peak according to Chu Nan. Half an hour later, five ugly peaks appeared on the animal skin. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Menger''s alchemy is getting more and more skillful." "Don''t tease me. I think I''m talented. These are not easy to catch..." Before Zi Menger could finish his sentence, his voice stopped abruptly, and the smile on his face froze. He looked at the animal skin, his eyes fixed, showing an unprecedented seriousness. Chu Nan also looked at the animal skin, looked for a long time, but did not see anything. He couldn''t help but ask, "Menger, what''s wrong? What did you find?" "Idiot, look at the shape of these five mountains. What do they look like?" "Like what?" "Five - line - array!" "Five Elements Array?" Chu Nan''s eyes shone brightly, and both of them stared straight at the hide. On the other hand, when Nangong Lingyun heard the knock on the door, her face was displeased. Not only did the knock interrupt her reverie, but the person who knocked on the door must be Lie Feng again! Ever since that day, Lie Feng had come to her place every day, no matter how busy she was, she would come, and every time she came, she would bring some small things; in the first few days, Lie Feng also advised her not to be sad, saying that the deceased was already dead, and that she should be mournful! Hearing this, Nangong Lingyun laughed bitterly in her heart. Lie Feng did not know that Qin Yong was killed by herself. Later, he said that there were many good men in the world. Anyway, that''s all. Step by step, Nangong Lingyun didn''t know what he meant yet, but how could she accept that her heart, her body, all belonged to that man named Chu Nan! However, in the Tianyi Sect, Nangong Lingyun also had to see, and she wanted to get some information from this Lie Feng about whether or not she had caught the murderer, so she had been lying to him. Nangong Lingyun opened the door and saw a bright red in front of him... As soon as Nangong Lingyun opened the door, it was as if it was daytime. At first glance, all the flowers were bright red. It was as if they had fallen into the sea of flowers. The fragrance filled their nostrils and filled their hearts. In the center of the red sea, a person jumped up and a long sword danced. When the figure of surprise slowly fell, the sea of flowers changed into the shape of a "Heart." Lie Feng was full of confidence and elegant. He walked slowly to Nangong Lingyun like a tree facing the wind and said softly with a smile, "Miss Nangong, do you like it?" Nangong Lingyun was a little surprised, but his face was not sad or happy, a calm, Lie Feng''s smile became a little forced, he thought that after nearly half a month of in-depth contact, Nangong Lingyun must have a good impression of him, and then he put on such a grand romantic scene, Nangong Lingyun was not moved into her arms? Even if she wasn''t in his arms, she should at least have a smile on her face. Lie Feng was a little reluctant, still gentle and elegant, said with deep feelings, "This is what I went to tianyunfeng to ask you to pick. Is it to your liking?" Lie Feng''s words pointed out that there were so many flowers that were not easy to come by, and there was also hard work without merit. Secondly, no matter how hard it was, as long as she liked, he would do it. At this point, even if his words were not pleasing to the eye, she would say something face-to-face. That way, he would go along with it! However, as soon as Lie Feng finished speaking, Nangong Lingyun suddenly sneezed, and there were several in a row. His face turned sickly red. Lie Feng panicked and asked, "Miss Nangong, what''s wrong with you? What happened?" Chapter 425 In An Instant, the Ling Family Turned against 2 "Yes... I can''t afford it, childe. I... Couldn''t smell flowers since I was a child. When I smelled flowers, I would feel uncomfortable. I guess there were too many flowers in front of me, so... The reaction was... Stronger." Nangong Lingyun kept coughing. Lie Feng had never expected that he would be so embarrassed after so long of painstaking preparation for the declaration of love. In this way, he was so kind and did such a big bad thing! "Miss Nangong, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know this would happen. I''ll destroy these flowers right away. Right away..." Lie Feng was about to rush out. Nangong lingyun quickly advised, "No need, strong childe. I''ll take a break. I''ll be fine tomorrow morning." "That''s good, that''s good, Miss Nangong. Go get some rest." "Lie childe, thank childe again another day." Nangong Lingyun said, without waiting for Lie Feng to answer, he had already rushed in. Then, with a "Click," the door closed. Lie Feng watched the beautiful woman disappear in front of him, turned his head melancholically, and looked at the flowers that had been paid a great price. His anger surged up and rushed out. He used these flowers as a vent for his anger. He cut them off with a sword, and a large piece of flowers were twisted to pieces! Lie Feng looked at Nangong Lingyun''s room and said firmly, "Nangong Lingyun, you are mine. I will definitely get you. The Nangong family has lost the support of the Qin family. They should be very willing to have a disciple like me as their backer!" Nangong Lingyun, who was full of sorrow, naturally did not know what Lie Feng was up to. She was thinking about how to reject this person named Lie Feng. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but say, "If only he... Was here, how good would he be?" After reading it, Nangong Lingyun did not wake up immediately, but fell into the thoughts... In Chu Nan''s room, Zi Menger was solemnly saying, "The more I look at it, the more it resembles the Five Elements Array. If my guess is true, this day''s sect''s handwriting is really big. It actually uses the towering mountains to set up the array! It''s just that what I saw in the Artifact faction was only a remnant and incomplete account. Otherwise, it would really have been verified." "If this is really the Five Elements Array, what conclusion can you draw?" "If it''s true, then the Five Elements Array must have eyes, and I guess, where the eyes are, is the legendary sixth peak!" "Sixth peak!" Chu Nan was speechless and then said, "I also got news about the forbidden area..." Chu Nan added. After Zi Menger heard this, he thought for a while and replied, "The forbidden area may or may not be a sight!" Chu Nan, on the other hand, had already made up his mind to make a trip to the forbidden land, but he would not act immediately. At least, he would have to wait for the Artifact Sect to leave before he barged in alone. Otherwise, if his identity was revealed, it would directly drag down a large number of people. Because of the two big fires in Tianbo Peak, Tianbo Peak was heavily guarded. It was difficult for Situ Yixiao and shen moxin to find Chu Nan, so Situ Yixiao turned his depression into strength and practiced crazily. Yu Dahai and Chen Xiaofeng, too, had to indulge in their training. Fortunately, Tianbo Peak was full of spiritual energy. They were all working hard on their training, but to their surprise, Elder Luo actually taught them himself. Even if Yu Dahai did, Yu Dahai was a genius of the Yunluo Sect and a hope, but Chen Xiaofeng also received special care from Chen Xiaofeng, who personally encouraged him. His qualifications were not bad. As long as you are willing to give, you will achieve great success in the future! On the contrary, Danyan, who always looked down on people, was scolded and severely punished by Elder Luo for a small mistake; they didn''t know what the reason for these changes was! The competition had been interrupted for a long time, and there was no normal recovery in the short term. However, Chu Nan was not panicking. He was practicing and searching for more information about the forbidden land while waiting for it to explode. Chu Nan knew very well that this kind of oppression from the Tianyi Sect could not be suppressed indefinitely! The truth, indeed! At the beginning, the disciples of the various sects looked at them like prisoners, with deep feelings, but because of the prestige of the Tianyi Sect, they also saw the Tianyi Sect lose face twice in a row, gloating in their hearts, and at the same time, they also accepted the strict control of the chan. However, as time went on, the dissatisfaction became more and more serious, and the complaints became more and more. After that, more and more people opposed it. Although the Tianyi Sect was stronger than the combined power of those sects, the Tianyi Sect could not kill all of them. In that case, the Tianyi Sect would become the target of public criticism and the consequences would be unimaginable. In the end, when the situation was getting worse and there were dozens of fights in a day, the Qilian peak master opened his mouth and the competition continued, but the rules of the competition were adjusted. Each sect sent out one of the strongest players, one battle determined the ranking, and the reward was doubled. In this way, everyone''s resentment was calmed down and their attention was focused on the competition. That night, Master Second came to Chu Nan''s room. Chu Nan thought Master Second wanted to see if he could fight. However, Master Second voluntarily gave up the chance to win first place, and Chu Nan killed duanyu. The Artifact Sect was already famous enough. Moreover, Master Second always felt a little uneasy these days, as if something big was going to happen. In this case, Master Second did not want the Artifact Sect to be in the limelight again, as long as he got a decent ranking. Chu Nan was seriously injured, Chenzhan was seriously injured, and Lee Wu was seriously injured. All the seeded players were not allowed to fight. The final result was to send Zi Menger to fight, regardless of the rank, but you must pay attention to your own safety. Originally, Chu Nan had already planned to help the Artifact Sect win first place. Although in the eyes of everyone, "Lin Yun" was seriously injured, he could pretend to be someone else and hurt all the other sects who went to war. In order to avoid suspicion, Chu Nan had even arranged for himself to be assassinated. In this way, there was no doubt that the Artifact Sect would win first place. However, for Master Second''s decision, Chu Nan also supported, after all, mu xiu in the forest, the wind will destroy it! Chu Nan no longer worried about this matter, but actively prepared, and when the sects dispersed, he would sneak into the forbidden land and break into it! And the Artifact Sect, thousands of miles away, is having a big event! The Ling family is in reverse! Zi Donglai saw the unusual reaction of the Ling family and was prepared for it, but he underestimated the power of the outbreak of the Ling family, and even Martial Emperor Zi miscalculated; originally, he thought that only ling was a high-ranking martial king and could not turn the tide in front of Martial Emperor. Who knew that the ultimate power of the Ling family was not the martial king, but Martial Emperor! And there were two Martial Emperor! There are also several martial kings! Emperor ziwu was puzzled. Martial Emperor in North Qi kingdom was few and far between. Even if there were some reclusive Martial Emperor, it was impossible to make a move for the Ling family. If these two Martial Emperor belonged to a certain force, why were they unknown people who had heard of them? These two Martial Emperor powers were not weak, although compared to the ziwu emperor, the cultivation was a notch worse, but in the absence of grandfather han, the ziwu emperor with one enemy two, and to distract the guardian deity sect disciples, was a martial king using self-explosion means, seriously injured. But after all, Martial Emperor Zi was powerful, and he pushed them back with injuries, but he was unable to take advantage of the victory to chase them down, and to capture the Ling family counter-thief, one by one. The ling family brought a large number of resources, tens of thousands of high-level Origin Stone, high-level animal nuclei, elixirs, especially high-level magic weapons, separated from the Artifact Sect and made it public. From then on, a strong family, North Qi kingdom, called "Chan!" Chapter 426 The News Spread All over the World That Ling Xiao, then became Ling family young master, and with the help of the two Martial Emperor, Ling Xiao''s cultivation, by leaps and bounds, also jumped to the initial Martial cultivation! In addition, this group of people retreated, just in the middle of the road, met Leo Yangming and a group of people who came back from Bingyan Island. Leo Yangming did not know the news of the Ling family rebellion, fell into the plot of the Ling family, a group of people, dead and injured, and Leo Yangming did not know where to go, I do not know if he was dead or alive. The Artifact Sect disaster did not end there! Ling family, the Ling family! The news spread around the world as fast as it could, from the big and small sects of North Qi kingdom to the three main sects of Qing Kingdom''s royal family and the tribes of Wild Yue Country and Beichen Palace... Artifact Sect was breached from the inside, definitely beyond everyone''s expectations, even if it wanted to attack the Artifact Sect, it was hard to imagine. However, this news has not been sent back to the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect competition is still going on normally. Situ Yixiao, the big black horse of the Luoyun Sect, was defeated in the competition with a disciple of the wanjian sect. In fact, Situ Yixiao could completely defeat this opponent, but that required him to call "The Qiankun Nine Turns." Situ Yixiao remembered what Chu Nan had said very clearly. Before he could reach his full potential, he must not use it, not let him know, or else he would be killed. For the Luoyun Sect rankings, Situ Yixiao had no need to put his life on the line. He had done this step, and he was already worthy of the grace of being accepted by the Luoyun Sect. The sect master of the Luoyun Sect did not blame Situ Yixiao. Instead, he persuaded him not to panic. With his talent, he would surely make great progress in a few years. Yu Dahai was the one who represented the Yunluo Sect. He met with the students of the Yunluo Sect. Zi Menger met with the students of the Yunluo Sect. The students of the Yunluo Sect were unlucky to meet him. After a fierce fight, the Tianyi Sect won the Tianyi Sect, and there was no doubt that Zi Menger was one step ahead of the disciple. As for the Sword Chopping Sect disciple, who was severely injured by Yu Dahai, Yu Dahai was furious. He blamed Chu Nan for his failure. He thought that if Chu Nan hadn''t slapped Xu Shuo to death, Yu Dahai wouldn''t have been a match for Xu Shuo. In addition, the plan that he had discussed with him was suddenly destroyed by the murderer and the plan to deal with him. Because of this, it was stranded; there was even more that martial king, at the agreed time, did not appear, which made Elder Ni panicked, but at the same time, resentment rose to a higher level. At this moment, Elder Ni was glaring at Chu Nan, who was lying on a stretcher, watching Zi Menger''s competition, "Lin Yun, I won''t let you go. The end of the competition is when you take off your head!" Elder Ni wanted to kill Chu Nan to avenge his anger, but he didn''t know that Chu Nan was also thinking of his nucleus. The competition was about to end, the Artifact Sect was about to leave Tianyi Mountain, and the time for him to enter the restricted area was getting tighter and tighter. In order to carry out the plan in his heart, Chu Nan needed to temper the Unending Changing Techniques again, hoping that he could reach the ultimate level and improve his aura by two levels! However, Chu Nan was afraid that there were not enough cores in the storage ring, and it was one point to be able to grasp more. At this time, Elder Ni''s nucleus was needed. The next day, Zi Menger and Yu Dahai met. With the "Beautiful mountains and rivers" magic weapon and the blue jade pendant, they had a great advantage in defense. In attack, they had followed Chu Nan for so long. They were not weak and defeated Yu Dahai! Although Master Second did not care about the ranking, he was satisfied with the result. That very night, Chu Nan walked out of the house at night, lurking to Elder Ni''s residence, deliberately letting Elder Ni find out, and then hallucinating the appearance of Xu Shuo, which made Elder Ni panic. Taking the opportunity to freeze it down neatly, he called his Sword Chopping Sect disciples to stand outside the door and told him not to let anyone disturb him until he left the Sword Chopping Sect! After everything was arranged, Chu Nan went back to his room and put together the yuan nukes that Bingyan Island had snatched and the ones that the Tianyi Sect had obtained. One by one, he swallowed them and suppressed them to the maximum extent possible! The painful journey began again. Chu Nan** was too strong. Ten minutes later, all the energy stored in the nucleus was exhausted, but the passage was still not completed. Three minutes later, Chu Nan''s own replenishing was also depleted, and the passage was still not completed... Chu Nan had no choice but to mobilize the Hanyu Lanyan King and start the Water Elemental Crystal together. After half an hour of purgatory torture, the passage was completed! However, the brightness of the Hanyu Lanyan King was slightly dimmed! You can imagine how many replenishing were consumed by this ultimate success channel! After the passage was completed, Chu Nan endured and did not lose consciousness due to exhaustion, but gritted his teeth and continued to cultivate. At this time, it was a very dangerous thing for him to not have a replenishing. Moreover, this time, he had absorbed several yuan nuclei, among which there were many wooden ones, and the quality of Mu Yuanli, which was slightly inferior in Chu Nan''s body, also improved. So, roughly drawing a range, Chu Nan''s Five Elements, the replenishing, could remain within a range. Chu Nan didn''t try it immediately. The trip to the forbidden land was imminent. Training day and night, and the third day of the final competition, Chu Nan did not go, and announced that the injury was aggravated; the Tianyi Sect people were happy to hear this news, but still dissatisfied, cursing Chu Nan had better die. When Nangong Lingyun heard the news, although she knew that Chu Nan was pretending, she was still a little worried. At the same time, Nangong Lingyun was even more upset about Lie Feng, who was showing more and more enthusiasm. Fortunately, she could leave the Tianyi Sect in a few days. By then, everything would be gone, including Lie Feng, including the man named Chu Nan who had the deepest physical relationship with her that she couldn''t let go.! Zi Menger stood on the stage with bare hands and two fists. As the crowd watched, thinking that the disciple of the Tianyi Sect would not be willing to kill a beautiful woman who had fallen into a deep sea, Zi Menger said bluntly, "I admit defeat in this battle!" The Tianyi Sect disciple was obviously taken aback. He did not expect the Tianyi Sect faction to give up so abruptly. While he was in a daze, Zi Menger had already jumped off the stage, making the plan of ignoring the recognition fail again. At this moment, Ling family revealed that Martial Emperor Zi, one of the ultimate powers of the Ling family, was seriously injured and finally arrived at the company as fast as possible! The Tianyi Sect elders were blindfolded by the sudden news. They wanted to attack the Tianyi Sect, but they didn''t know that something like this had happened to the Tianyi Sect. After a while of discussion, the Tianyi Sect elders decided to suspend their plans and wait and see. They also sent people to find out who was responsible for the attack on Martial Emperor Zi and to find out where the other Martial Emperor was. The Tianyi Sect that got this news did not spread the news, and the other sources of information, compared to the intelligence power of the Tianyi Sect, were a little far from it; therefore, Chu Nan, Zi Menger and they did not know the upheaval on the internet! But Master Second felt more and more uneasy in his heart. What he suspected was that the Tianyi Sect might attack them halfway. After all, Lin Yun killed Duanyu. At the end of the competition, under the auspices of the Tianyi Sect, the various factions re-divided their interests, dealt with the aftermath, and spent another three days. When everyone was arguing, there were two things that made everyone strange: one was that Elder Ni of the Sword Chopping Sect did not attend, and the other was that the elder''s look at Master Second was very complicated, sarcastic, mocking, pitiful, and so on. It took another day to sort it out. The next day, all the sects left and went down to Tianyi Mountain! Chapter 427 First Time in the Restricted Area At this point, Situ Yixiao still did not find the opportunity to see Chu Nan, so he wanted to wait for Tianyi Mountain, and then leave the Tianyi Sect with Shen Moxin, to find Chu Nan at the Artifact Sect. Chu Nan and Chenzhan were also carried down the mountain on a stretcher by Artifact Sect disciples and were seen by everyone. When everyone went down to Tianyi Mountain, it wasn''t that simple. The Tianyi Sect checked and checked, and they suspected that the mysterious killer might be able to muddle through, especially if they checked the Artifact Sect, checked Chu Nan, and even more difficult. Zi Menger argued for Chu Nan. As the crowd left, the Sword Chopping Sect disciples panicked because their Elder Ni had disappeared, and the Sword Chopping Sect found out where he was. Nangong Lingyun was quite depressed. She thought that she could get rid of Lie Feng''s entanglement after leaving the Tianyi Sect. Who would have thought that he would go down the mountain to practice and escort her back at will? Nangong Lingyun had postponed all sorts of things. Lie Feng ignored her, but wanted to follow Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun couldn''t, so she had to go on the road. When it was far away from tianyi mountain, Zi Menger suggested that the Artifact Sect split into several routes to rush back. Master Second, who was very uneasy in his heart, naturally agreed and protected Chu Nan by his side to avoid accidents. All the disciples split into ten routes to rush back to the Artifact Sect. That night, Chu Nan briefly explained to the shocked Master Second, then left the team and returned to the Tianyi Sect alone. Before leaving, Zi Menger said affectionately, "Idiot, I''m waiting for you at the Artifact Sect. You must come back to me." "Yeah." "If you don''t come back to me, I''ll come down the mountain to find you again. I won''t lose to her anyway!" "I will definitely come back." After a heartfelt farewell, Chu Nan and Zi Menger went against each other. Zi Menger thought that this time, they would not be long apart. Although they went to Tianyi Sect alone, Zi Menger felt that it was not difficult for Chu Nan to leave. However, she did not expect that the time they parted this time was much longer than she had imagined. It was almost a farewell! Zi Menger''s proposed troop allocation plan was really effective. Indeed, there were people in Tianbo Peak who didn''t want Chu Nan to go back to the Artifact Sect like this, but they were also in trouble in the face of ten people, so they had no choice but to return. The next night, Chu Nan sneaked back to Tianyi Mountain and touched the edge of the forbidden area in Tianxuan Peak, ready to find out. At this moment, Master Second and Zi Menger got the news of the internal turmoil in the Artifact Sect. They panicked and rushed back to the Artifact Sect as fast as they could! At the same time, a group of people attacked the Artifact Sect! When Zi Menger got the news, North Qi kingdom had a little bit of power, and also got the news, such as Yunluo Sect, such as the Yunluo Sect, such as the Yunluo Sect, and also such as Luo Lianer on the internet. After a long silence, he said, "Chaos is coming. I don''t know when that person will come to Xuan Iceberg!" The Xu family, the Xu family, and the Xu family also got the news, and they were no exception. Grand Elder was extremely excited and completely forgot about Qin Yong''s sacrifice. He just kept saying, "Opportunity, opportunity has come..." Daqing, who was lurking in North Qi kingdom, sent the news back, along with some news about "Lin Yun." The source of the news would be Chu Tianfeng! In the dark night, the stars twinkled in the sky, and in the cold air, the night wind blew past, and the mountains and forests roared. In the forbidden land, the black mist shrouded the stars, and the light could not be penetrated. They were isolated from the black mist, adding a bit of mystery to the forbidden land, and there was only a sense of unspeakable danger. The news came too late. Chu Nan didn''t know about the drastic changes in the Artifact Sect. Otherwise, he would probably have rushed back to the Artifact Sect first. The forbidden land trip would have taken another day to explore. At this moment, he took a deep breath, looked solemn and stepped into the forbidden land without hesitation. Chu Nan walked very slowly, using his mind to open the way, slowly moving forward, can be called a restricted area by the Tianyi Sect, its horror can be imagined, and before this there was a king beast, can be called a "King," naturally not an ordinary generation! After walking for miles, Chu Nan did not hear the howling of wolves, nor the roaring of beasts, only the howling of the cold wind, and the rustling of Chu Nan''s footsteps on the withered branches and leaves, all around him were ancient trees that the five of them could not hold together, surrounded by all kinds of tree vines as thick as buckets. Chu nan used his mind to observe the situation around him, while practicing the wood elements of "Against the universe." The Mu Yuanli contained in this forbidden area were quite rich, and the training was twice the result with half the effort. In a strange environment, it was very important to keep the abundant and full state of the replenishing anytime and anywhere. A few more hours passed, and the things Chu Nan saw remained the same, which made him wonder if this was really the forbidden land of the Tianyi Sect. Just then, Chu Nan took a step forward, and a shrill howl of wolves came from the deep mountains. Then, the howls of wolves echoed from all directions, making one''s hair stand on end. Ow, ow... Chu Nan paused, frowning and feeling a little weird. He could not help but step back. At once, the wolf howl in his ear disappeared and he stepped in again. The wolf howl came in layers and layers, like waves, getting more and more turbulent! "How could this be?" Chu Nan''s heart was full of questions. One step away, it was like two worlds. Chu Nan looked up and saw huge leaves, like dark clouds, without a trace of light. "It''s better to have movement than not." Chu Nan did not avoid the sound, but followed the howl of the wolf and strode forward, knowing that there were wolves ahead, leaning towards the wolves! After about an hour, the wolf howl was not only clear and audible, but also felt that the sound seemed to be aggressive. Chu Nan felt pain coming from his mind, and the weaker one was afraid that he would fall to the ground and die of shock with just one sound. Rustling and howling. Chu Nan had already seen a pair of eyes flashing with red ferocity in front of him. At the moment he stared at Chu Nan, they all rushed towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s body flashed a purple flame, and the wolves jumped at him with a thud, followed by howling. Generally speaking, warcraft has some instinctive fear of fire, especially wolves, and these wolves don''t seem to have such a feeling at all. And with the help of the True Fire, Chu Nan can see clearly that these wolves are completely different from ordinary wolves, even more dangerous than the horned wolves that he met in the hundred abyss jungle! These wolves, with their mouths as sharp as mice, ears as long as bison, eyes as long as camel bells, revealed a fierce red light, even their teeth were red, bared teeth, the size of a lion, extremely agile as Baozi, a hundred meters away from the jump! "Is this a wolf?" Chu Nan was awestruck. In addition to the wolf, Chu Nan also saw the shadow of the tree sweeping around. The ancient wood was covered with all kinds of poisonous snakes, coiled up and curled up. Under the light of the purple flame, it was bright and colorful. Its body swayed with the frequency of the leaves shaking. On the tree, there were all kinds of insects that Chu Nan had never seen before. They were still dark, but under the light of the extreme sun, they actually became fluorescent and sparkled. These strange insects flew around like meteors sliding past their eyes and slapped their eardrums with a buzzing sound. All of these monsters, for Chu Nan who rushed in, expressed a strong unwelcome, and the first wave of attack on Chu Nan, not the bloody monster wolf, not those colorful snakes, not to mention strange flying insects! It was a colorful giant spider! The giant spider dragged the silver thread towards him, and its fluffy black feet were about to bump into Chu Nan''s face. A halo suddenly flashed and blocked the giant spider. Chu Nan did not attack immediately. The giant spider saw Chu Nan clearly in front of him, but its tentacles, its silver thread, could not touch Chu Nan. After a strange cry, a drop of green liquid suddenly dripped from its abdomen. The green liquid dripped on the halo. Green smoke was rising from the halo, and it kept buzzing... Chapter 428 Strange Chu Nan''s face moved again. The Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo has been breached three times so far. The first time was an ancient sword, the second time was a high-level yuzhi coral in the sea of fire of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, and the third time was the drop of green liquid in front of him. The previous two were broken, which was easy to explain. After all, the ancient sword and the jade ganoderma corals had sharp spikes, but the green liquid in front of them was very strange, as if the green liquid had burned the halo. Chu Nan did not allow the giant colorful spider to continue. Once the Cold Jade and Blue Flame came out, it froze the giant spider and threw it into the storage ring for later research. Then, it triggered the Mixed elements Ring to flash out its defensive halo again. With Chu Nan''s current version, it could easily afford to be asked for. After the giant colorful spider attack, those strange insects and all kinds of poisonous snakes did not attack Chu Nan, but the red strange wolves rushed in front of them. While running, the blood wolf had stopped howling. At this time, it stopped a few meters away from Chu Nan. At first glance, there were hundreds of strange blood wolves. Under Chu Nan, a strange blood wolf jumped into the air like a tiger. Its two front paws were sharp, as if it was going to catch Chu Nan and bite Chu Nan with its mouth. The blood wolf was still in the air. Chu Nan took out an ordinary magic weapon and cut open his abdomen. But he heard a crisp metallic crash. The blood wolf flew behind and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with surprise. Although he just took out a magic weapon randomly, the magic weapon that could be left in his storage ring was always above the top grade. Such a magic weapon was useless to the blood wolf! The blood wolf was already angered by Chu Nan''s actions. A wolf howled, and the wolves around him howled in fury. They charged at Chu Nan with their heads and spat out their teeth and cold claws. Chu Nan took out his heavy sword and cut it in a random way. The edge of the heavy sword was indeed powerful. Dozens of strange blood wolves rushed in front of him. Some had their heads cut off, some had their stomachs cut off, some had their limbs cut off. In any case, a few Blood Arrow splashed out of the air, adding to the smell of blood! The blood wolf, who was leaping in the air behind him, trembled when he saw this scene. Then, he rushed forward with all his might. At the same time, he let out a wolf howl that was completely different from before, as if he was crying for help, and as if he was complaining of sadness... Even though the blood wolf was angry, it only killed him. In a split second, Chu Nan cut off all the red monsters, but Chu Nan heard more wolf howls. At this time, all the poisonous snakes and insects flying in the air suddenly rushed down from the trees. Their target was not Chu Nan, but the bloody monster wolf that Chu Nan had hacked to death. Seeing the dazzling poisonous snake, the mouth of the snake was opened, and the head of the blood-colored strange wolf was sucked into the snake''s belly. The sound of "Gurgling" was heard continuously, and the countless strange insects crawled through the corpse of the blood-colored strange wolf in groups. After the insects, only Bai Gu was left! And under the ground, a monster suddenly emerged and devoured Bai Gu! This scene was a thousand times bloodier than Chu Nan''s wolf slaying just now. Even if Chu Nan was too daring, what he had encountered was even more bizarre. He still felt a tingling sensation in his head and a sense of horror rose in his body! In less than 30 seconds, the hundreds of blood-colored monsters had completely disappeared, leaving only a few bloodstains, silently telling the story of what had just happened, and the venomous snakes, insects, and underground monsters had returned to their respective places. The viper went up the tree, the insects flew into the air, and the monster went to the ground! Chu Nan looked at one of the giant poisonous pythons. Looking at the faint green light of the snake, he seemed to see that the poisonous python was saying to him, "Go on, kill more. I''ll eat more..." It was a strange feeling, but Chu Nan really felt it! But Chu Nan smiled and whispered, "It''s not that easy to take advantage of a small advantage. Not only do you have to spit it out when you eat it, but you also have to vomit more!" Once again, the monsters attacked. This time, the scale was dense. These monsters did not talk at all. They rushed towards Chu Nan in large groups, using the "Wolf sea strategy." Chu Nan was not afraid of it. With every attack of gang feng, a large number of strange blood wolves would be killed. Those poisonous snakes and insects took the opportunity to swallow the body of the strange blood wolf and were all overjoyed. It had been ten minutes, and Chu Nan had been killing them for ten minutes. There was no sign of any reduction in the number of strange blood wolves around him. It was still as dense as ever. Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts had spread all over the place, and all of them were strange blood wolves. Chu Nan was once again surprised. "How many of these strange things are there in this forbidden area? And this is definitely not the depths of the forbidden area!" The Tianyi Sect, not yet known, broke into a person in their restricted area! Although Chu Nan was very confident in the replenishing in his body, after all, there was an Water Elemental Crystal, and a large portion of the coral black and blue whale was absorbed into the crystal, but can not be wasted in such a place, no one knows what danger is still in the forbidden land. So, Chu Nan looked at the red strange wolf that was jumping in the sky and running on the ground. He untied the bag of the spirit beast and 30,000 jade ganoderma corals. Under Xiaolan''s guidance, the whole world was covered in time! The skin of the blood-colored strange wolf was very hard, but in front of the jade ganoderma coral, it was like paper paste! The sharp thorns were so sharp that they penetrated into the belly of the blood strange wolf, and then sucked wildly. A blood strange wolf was sucked into a dry body in one breath. When the body fell to the ground, it was like falling leaves, spinning and falling down! Thirty thousand jade ganoderma corals swarmed out. In just a few seconds, Chu Nan was left with an empty space around him! All kinds of poisonous snakes and insects, looking at the crazy behavior of the jade ganoderma coral, were also dumbfounded on the spot and did not dare to swallow the corpse of the blood colored strange wolf. A few minutes later, the corpses were all over the ground. The blood colored strange wolf was finally afraid and panicked. After the sound of a mournful howl came out, the blood colored strange wolf rushed in a murderous rage and turned around to run away. But their speed, compared with the yuzhi coral, is once again sad! There''s no escape! At this moment, Chu Nan''s eyes fell on the poisonous python once again. The gaze in the poisonous python''s eyes had disappeared and replaced it with fear. Chu Nan gave a sneer, and when the Divine Thoughts spread the word, "Hiss" sounded from Xiaolan''s spikes. Thirty thousand jade ganoderma corals immediately, one and two, chased the blood colored strange wolf all the way and killed the huge pythons all the way! The python also sensed that something was wrong and ran away. The leaves of the mountains and forests were swaying and rustling. Although the python was as powerful as an arrow, it still could not escape the yuzhi coral. All kinds of screams and howls rose and fell, and began to interweave. As for those insects, they also began to run away crazily. Chu Nan kept exerting the frosty jade blue flame, freezing it and keeping it in the storage ring. There was also the monster in the ground. Chu Nan was able to stomp three feet, and the ground exploded several muffled sounds. This area was filled with the smell of blood and attracted a lot of other warcraft, but those warcraft, before they could join the war, turned around and ran with the blood-colored monsters, one after another, causing a large number of warcraft to run away. On Tianxuan Peak, the peak master suddenly opened his eyes. "What happened in the forbidden land? Why is there so much noise?" However, once the Tianxuan Peak master thought about it, he decided to enter again. Naturally, he did not think about other aspects. This was a restricted area of the Tianyi Sect. Even if it was a student of the Tianyi Sect, he did not dare to enter easily. Of course, it was even more impossible for outsiders. In just a few minutes, Chu Nan, who had been in an extremely horrible place, was once again surrounded by a dead silence. After the victorious return of the yuzhi coral, xiao lan flew to Chu Nan''s shoulder. Chu Nan saw that Xiaolan''s body had changed again and asked Xiaolan and Xiaolan to send a message that the blood was good for them and could allow them to evolve again. Chapter 429 Child, Old Man 1 With this information, Chu Nan wouldn''t let Xiaolan wait for the ganoderma corals to return to the spirit beast bag, but let them open the way ahead. These ganoderma corals had just left the Cold Jade and Blue Flame environment and were not used to it. Chu Nan also specially created a cold jade blue environment for them, but now, after sucking blood, they didn''t seem to be uncomfortable at all. Instead, they were all in high spirits. There were all kinds of monsters, flying in the sky, running on the ground, birds and beasts, all avoiding far away. Occasionally, they encountered undead or clumsy monsters. The jade ganoderma coral swarmed up and sucked them into dry bodies, without Chu Nan''s help at all. Therefore, the speed of the journey was much faster. Chu Nan calculated the time, and it must have been a night, but inside the forbidden land, it was still dark and there was no light at all! Wandering aimlessly around the forbidden area, Chu Nan did not know when it would be an end, but he knew that he must persevere. Whether the forbidden area had anything to do with the formation of eyes, this was the only place he could start. He also sent out the jade ganoderma coral at the forefront of the current road, looking around for ways. Chu Nan estimated that he had walked for three or four days. On this day, the jade ganoderma coral, which was flying in the front to explore the road, came back with a "Hissing" howl. After xiao lan told him, he knew there was a cliff ahead. There seemed to be something unusual at the bottom of the cliff. Hearing this news, Chu Nan was overjoyed. He sped up and rushed forward. As he went forward, Chu Nan felt the air around him getting colder. Of course, this degree of coldness was of no use to Chu Nan now! When they came to the edge of the cliff, they saw that all four were high mountains, towering like axes and knives, but they were not connected to each other. On the opposite mountain, it was still dark and covered by the sky. There was no grass on the cliff. On the top of the cliff, there were huge rocks and gaps in the path. When Chu Nan held a Dragon Teeth and an ancient sword in his hand and slid down to the cliff, the coral ganoderma was still the vanguard. Halfway up the cliff, Chu Nangang suddenly flew six strange birds in the sky, circling around and calling out to each other. Chu Nan was shocked and looked at the strange bird with two huge wings. Above the wings, the feathers were black and shiny, like a dagger. The wings of the strange bird flew, like thousands of knives gathered together, extremely sharp. In addition, there were four sharp claws! The six four-legged birds saw Chu Nan, who was climbing, swooping down and attacking. Before they could get close, there was a fierce wind, sand and stones flying, numerous dusty sand, stone rain, broken debris and sharp debris, which were whirling from the cliffs of the group of peaks and striking head and face. Then, the two huge wings were fiercely one, and tens of thousands of cold blades were cut. The blades were cut on the edge of the cliff, and three feet appeared immediately. Deep crevices, strong attack, but to the ganoderma lucidum and Chu Nan, it was still useless. There was a hissing sound of ganoderma lucidum coral, and the sharp thorns shot up towards the four-legged bird. At first, the four-legged bird was still fighting with the jade ganoderma coral, but after the jade ganoderma coral finished the three four-legged birds in a blink of an eye, the remaining three were screaming in pain and crashing straight into the cliff below! After the collision, there was no blood on the scalp, but the feather disappeared. Chu Nan had a strange feeling, so he immediately moved to where the four-legged bird had disappeared and arrived a little while later. He saw that the cliff was originally a depression, and there was a dark entrance, narrow and narrow. The three four-legged birds flew in through the hole. "So it wasn''t the four-legged bird that hit the cliff, but the nest!" Chu Nan took the ganoderma lucidum coral and crawled to the depression. As soon as he arrived at the entrance, a dark wind blew out of the cave. It smelled fishy and was so bored that he wanted to vomit. Chu Nan almost fainted from the smoke. After holding his breath, he walked towards the entrance. The cave was dark, and with the help of the fire, Chu Nan saw two uneven walls and different depths on the ground. This was not a cave, but a deep and winding passage, and the four-legged bird was nowhere to be seen. "Eh?" Chu Nan continued to move forward with doubt, and the passage became slightly wider. But under the light of the real fire of samadhi, Chu Nan saw a dark cloud flying towards him with great speed. Chu Nan was frowning, and a piercing roar came from the dark cloud, and they all threw themselves at Chu Nan! After a short while, the roaring sound was close to his ears. Only then did Chu Nan see the black cloud clearly. It was suddenly countless black bats, densely packed, not just the inner three layers, the outer three layers; but the inner three hundred layers, the outer three hundred layers. And looking at that figure, it was more than three times bigger than the bat that he had seen in the past. Each of them had a big mouth like a small pocket. In the black, their mouth was scarlet and horrible. "The four-legged bird is gone and has become a bat. Where has the four-legged bird gone? Where does this passage lead to? If there is another mystery at the end of the tunnel, and the four-legged monster bird returns to report, then I am not in a very dangerous situation?" Chu Nan thought in his heart, but a black fire of extinguishment appeared on his body. All these big mouth bats were the moths that put out the fire. If one fell down, it would turn into ashes. If one fell down, it would turn into ashes. Although Chu Nan was fine, there were horrible mouthfuls all around him, and the stench made Chu Nan even more uncomfortable. Chu Nan ignored the big mouth bat and walked straight forward, allowing the big mouth bat to die boldly. At the same time, Chu Nan also played a dozen thousand attention. After walking for half a day, the big mouth bat following Chu Nan became fewer and fewer, and the big cloud became a small one. At this time, there was a faint light shining in front of Chu Nan. The light came from a hole. Chu Nan drew out his ancient sword and used his golden power to cut the hole into a hole that could be passed through. As soon as Chu Nan stepped in, the big mouth bats seemed to be afraid to enter again, then they scattered and ran back. Chu Nan walked around a few stone walls and came to a rather large stone cave. The stalactite in the cave was crisscrossed with teeth. Many colorful crystals on the four walls glittered and shone in the cave strangely. The light that Chu Nan saw came from here. Logically speaking, it was a bright place, which should make people feel the temperature, but it was the cold air, the wind gusts, heavier and thicker, as if someone was blowing in their ears, which could not help but raise a chill. Chu Nan walked a thousand meters forward and saw a river, sparkling and still flowing slowly. On the surface of the water, there were black silk sacs floating, and the black silk sacs were still wriggling. It was extremely strange! "There is no source around. Where does the water come from? Underground? What are these black silk sacs?" As Chu Nan read, he waved his hand and wrapped the black silk bag in the air with all his strength. The air of the ancient sword seeped out. With a slight cut, he cut through the black silk bag. Something protruded from the black silk bag, and Chu Nan couldn''t help but cry out... The surprise this time was hundreds of times more shocking than the poisonous pythons that Chu Nan had encountered when he first entered the forbidden land, swallowing people, eating meat by insects, and biting bones by monsters! The black silk pouch was cut open, and the one that was exposed was a person! Specifically, it was a child who looked about six or seven years old. He was as white as jade and had a ruddy complexion. He looked like a baby. In the forbidden land, there were cliffs, caves, rivers, and silk sachets. How could this scene not scare Chu Nan? Just as Chu Nan was shocked, the boy opened his eyes and stared at Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked into the eyes and was suddenly lost in thought. The boy''s eyes had already turned. As the boy''s eyes turned, Chu Nan walked towards the black river like a lost soul, and the boy had been floating in front of Chu Nan. "Knock!" Chu Nan fell into the river, splashing water everywhere. The droplets splashed ashore and immediately emitted a white smoke. After the white smoke, a hole appeared in the original place... Chapter 430 Child, Old Man 2 These black waters are extremely poisonous! However, Chu Nan''s body did not show signs of being eaten by the poison, nor did he sink into the water. The boy''s eyes were visibly shocked, and his brows furrowed, then suddenly stretched out, and he continued to lead Chu Nan forward. Chu Nan did not seem to understand what danger he was in. He still swam towards a puppet and followed the boy floating in the air. Several other black silk sachets on the water surrounded Chu Nan. About three hundred meters later, the surface of the black river was no longer calm, but a wave of rolling, as if there were many things spinning in the water. The boy led Chu Nan to the center of the rolling black water, with a demonic smile on his seemingly innocent face. Chu Nan stood still, and the ball of black water rolled even more violently. There were countless soft worms like leeches that were burrowing into Chu Nan''s body. Furthermore, they crawled along Chu Nan''s body to Chu Nan''s face, biting, sucking, and drilling. The boy''s smile became more and more evil, but as time passed, the boy''s smile stiffened, and then turned into a cold, ferocious one. It turned out that the black leeches had been working so hard for so long that none of them could only get into Chu Nan''s body. This kind of leech mollusk is drilled through the pores, no matter how strong you are, as long as there are pores, it can drill in, unless you have also tempered the pores; but in this world, specially to temper pores, it seems unheard of. However, Chu Nan, because of the lack of meridians, just tempered the pores of his whole body. The pores were closed, and the black leech was naturally heaven''s doorless, unable to enter the ground; after circling Chu Nan for about half an hour, he finally gave up and restored Chu Nan''s true colors. The boy''s eyes spun faster and continued to lead down the river to a black arched bridge. The boy pointed a black stream of water at the black arched bridge and shouted coldly, "Disease!" The black arch bridge suddenly came back to life. It was originally at the ends of both bridges, but it opened two big mouths, one before the other, and bit down on Chu Nan. It turned out that this arch bridge was a black python with heads on both sides of Heihe. In the blink of an eye, a big mouth had already swallowed most of Chu Nan''s body, and then fiercely bit down. This bite did not show the image of the body being bitten in two and blood splashing everywhere. Instead, the long snake teeth of the black python were bitten off. The boy''s eyes narrowed. The python bit off the other mouth and repeated the experience again! "Hiss -" The python flew into a rage and rolled violently in the black water. Then it bit Chu Nan''s right arm and Chu Nan''s left arm, then it tore both sides, as if it was going to dismember Chu Nan! But the black python pulled for most of the day, causing blood to flow out of its mouth, and did not get half of Chu Nan. "Where did this weirdo come from? The highly poisonous water poison did not die, nor did the leech get into his body, nor could it get into his blood, nor could even two black pythons get into him! His body is so strong! However, his mental strength and willpower are not very good." The boy muttered and said, "Then try him one last time. If he is still safe and sound, send him to his master." Having made up his mind, the boy led Chu Nan ashore to a monster with a lion''s face and a tiger''s body. The boy floated to the lion''s face and the tiger''s ear and whispered a few words. The lion''s face and the tiger''s body roared, and the bones of the whole body rattled and distorted. The whole body swelled rapidly as if it were breathing. The skin cracked and the tail bone lengthened rapidly. The silver-white fur suddenly grew on the body, and the lips split into four petals, and the teeth grew rapidly. In an instant, it became a giant monster that was more than three feet tall and more than four feet long. Thing! The monster roared and walked slowly, its head and neck almost touching the top of the cave. A pair of grey eyes flashed fiercely, and its mouth was wide open. Its upper teeth were about fifteen feet long, like huge teeth, crisscrossed with teeth. Even its thick tongue was covered with barbed barbs. The white tail, which was more than two feet long, curled up and straightened, suddenly flew up in the air, and suddenly hit the ground hard. As the long tail swept across the air, the sound of the wind was hunting, and the sound of the crack was harsh. The surrounding rocks and the hanging milk of the clock broke into pieces and crumbled into pieces, as if the earth was shaking. The cave shook violently and the dust filled it. The lion faced tiger raised its claws and slapped Chu Nan hard. Chu Nan was taken to the side. The monster roared and the boy''s eyes showed disappointment. The monster''s long tail rolled Chu Nan up and hit him dozens of times. Every time it hit him, a big hole appeared on the ground. The monster probably got impatient and rolled Chu Nan''s body to its mouth with its tail. The monster sharpened its teeth and bit it down in one bite, but after it was untied to Chu Nan''s body, it could not bite it anymore. The barb on its tongue was all hooked on Chu Nan''s body, but it did not. The lion faced tiger was furious. Since the fire came out of its mouth, it was not much different from the fire that the blazing rock beast spit out. It was only darker in color and higher in rank. After burning for half an hour, Chu Nan was still fine. "Roar..." The monster roared and wanted to beat Chu Nan out again. The boy shouted and stopped. At this time, the boy had a smile on his face, and led Chu Nan into the water. He walked to a whirlpool, and the other black silk sacs also reached the whirlpool, and were immediately sucked in. Chu Nan stepped into the whirlpool, and the boy followed closely behind and was swallowed up by the whirlpool. "Bang!" After some time, Chu Nan''s body fell to the ground and made a big hole. The boy and the black silk bags floated in the air. This was an ancient cave. In the middle of the cave, there was an old man sitting cross-legged. The old man''s face was covered with wrinkles, his white hair was as long as weeds, and his muscles were as shriveled as dead wood, revealing Bai Gu. At first glance, many people would think it was a dead man. At this time, the other black silk sacs broke open and became children, just like the previous child. Together, there were five children, five of whom were kneeling on the ground. "Master!" The boy who had been cut through by Chu Nan called out, and the old man opened his closed eyes. As soon as he opened them, there was a fierce wind in the cave, and the cold air drove straight to the belly of the iceland. The boy shivered, obviously unable to resist the cold. "Why are you interrupting me at this time?" "Master, a man breaks in.** is very strong. The poisonous water is useless to him, and the leech is useless to him. The two snakes are the same. The lion and tiger can''t do anything about it. They even spit out red fire. This man is still fine." "Hmm?" The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened and he glared at Chu Nan''s body. The boy continued, "But this man''s mental strength and willpower are very weak. He thinks it''s very useful to his master, so he brought him to see his master!" "How could there be such a strong**?" The old man laughed insidiously, and his harsh voice reverberated back and forth in the cave. In the laughter, the old man''s hair stood up straight and stretched forward. He rolled Chu Nan''s body in the air, looked up and down, looked left and right, and rotated 360 degrees. After looking for a long time, the old man''s voice creaked again. Jie jie... God loves you so much that you can send such a** to me." Chu Nan was curled up and flew towards the old man. The old man reached out his skull like hand and touched Chu Nan. As he touched Chu Nan, he exclaimed, "With this**, give me three more years, then the supreme Martial Sutra, I will be able to successfully cultivate and become the first person in Tianwu Continent. What Martial Monarch Martial Honor, in front of me, is just an ant! Tiny ants, hahaha..." Chapter 431 Big Problem? In the midst of the laughter, the old man suddenly felt something was wrong. He slammed his hand like Chu Nan''s forehead, while Chu Nan, who had always been a puppet, was stabbing the old man''s dantian with the Dragon Teeth in his hand! Although Chu Nan was surprised by the attack, the old man''s reaction was half a beat slower, but the old man''s strength, it was really terrible, but the palm, it was in Chu Nan''s hands of the Dragon Teeth, arrived faster step by step! If Chu Nan let this slap, it would definitely be the end of the skull broken, dead to the point of death. Just in time of danger, Chu Nan''s face changed, and in an instant became the face of Devil Dao that Miao Yin left behind in Bingyan Island. "Ah!" When the old man saw this face, he exclaimed, and his hands could not help but stagnate. In that moment, chu nanlong''s teeth were inserted into the old man''s dantian. The old man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not die like the other martial kings. Instead, he continued to clap his hands. Chu Nan''s body flashed quickly, and finally, his head dodged the palm of his hand, but the palm print was firmly imprinted on Chu Nan''s chest. Chu Nan also spat out a mouthful of blood and crashed into the wall of the cave. The old man shouted coldly, "Three hundred years, you''re not dead yet. No, you''re not..." Before the old man finished drinking, his eyes fell on the blood that Chu Nan splashed in the air... Chu Nan''s face at this moment was the same cold and respectful look of his master, Devil Dao. His eyes were like sharp swords, cutting through the air and piercing through the old man''s withered body! Chu Nan''s previous puppet-like performance, of course, was not that he was really a puppet, but that he deliberately did it! At first, the boy''s strange eyes fixed on Chu Nan, and Chu Nan felt a little captured. He almost lost his mind and became the boy''s puppet. However, Chu Nan was not what the boy had imagined. He was strong, weak and easily controlled. To be precise, Chu Nan''s strongest strength was not his**, but his tenacious willpower! After all, it was only more than two years ago when he left Bai family village and swallowed up the Dragon Pill that he began to grow stronger; and willpower, to be exaggerated, was the moment Chu Nan fell from her mother''s womb and was diagnosed as having all his meridians cut off and thrown into the water, he began to train, day and night, all the time no longer tempered! It could even be said that Chu Nan* could become so strong, it was all due to the tenacious willpower. With the indomitable willpower, Chu Nan was able to come from the depths of the fire, from the pain, from the edge of life and death, to wade over, to survive, to live... Even the fact that Chu Nan could become a Divine Thoughts owner in Martial had something to do with willpower. And even the Life and Death, which Chu Nan practiced, also played a role in promoting the aspects of mind and mind. With such strong willpower, Chu Nan suddenly saw the child in the silk bag and was attacked in surprise. After losing his mind, he regained his consciousness and his heart was bright. However, he did not attack the child, but he cooperated and became the puppet of the child. Because Chu Nan was not familiar with this place, he immediately fell out. Besides alerting others and attracting their attention, there was no other use. It was better to use a plan and let them think that they had succeeded and bring him to a useful place. Fortunately, Chu Nan''s body was invulnerable and strong enough; otherwise, someone else would have used this trick, but before it could be used, the person would have died first! Chu Nan''s plan was a complete success! And when the old man was most proud, he gave a sudden blow. Although the old man''s kung fu was too strong, he found that Chu Nan had changed into a master, which surprised the old man a lot. Finally, the sneak attack succeeded and the old man was seriously injured. The old man was originally surprised at Chu Nan''s face, but he was attracted by the blood that Chu Nan spilled. He saw the old man''s bloodless lips, a little bit, the blood that was supposed to splash on the ground, but quickly flew into the old man''s mouth. Chu Nan''s blood had just entered the old man''s belly, and the old man''s lips, which were like those of a dead man, instantly turned very red, softer than the lips of a baby, and prettier than the lips of a young girl, and in a pale and dead color, there was still a bright and delicate red, which looked even more terrifying! The old man smacked his tongue, shot out two extremely greedy eyes, and said, "Good thing, this thing is great, your blood, let me feel an infinite vitality, but also contains a huge power, as if after nine days of divine lightning, but it is unreasonable, how can such blood be stored in your body? Do you have any adventures?" With just a few drops of blood, Chu Nan guessed so much. He was even more surprised. Looking at the blood hole in the old man''s dantian, he wondered, "Did the stab just now not affect him at all?" "How did you break into the Tianyi Sect restricted area?" Before Chu Nan could answer, the strange old man answered himself, "You can change your face. It''s not difficult to break in, but you still have two hands to get here through the bat passage." Chu Nan didn''t say anything. He just let the Ring on his thumb shine and absorb the old man''s eyes. When the old man saw the Ring, he exclaimed again, "?!" The old man frowned. "Are you really Devil Dao?" "Three hundred years ago, li li is in my eyes. Today, I will come back to you to pay off your debts. Today, I will pay you back a hundred times the old enmity!" Chu Nan''s voice was cold, and his eyes were even colder. The old man''s eyes flickered for a moment. He looked at Chu Nan who had controlled his breath to the state of Martial''s cultivation for a long time and said, "But Martial''s cultivation is nothing. Even if you are the real Devil Dao, with such a cultivation, you are not even qualified to be an ant in front of me!" "You''ll understand soon if it''s an ant or not." After all, the shadow of a tree, the name of a person, and Chu Nan saw the old man''s eyes twinkle again. Chu Nan couldn''t help but admire master again in his heart." The old man still sat cross-legged and narrowed his eyes as he said coldly, "Today, whether you are real or not, I will take your body, drink up your blood, and let my skills be accomplished!" The old man''s head was blindingly white, and he raised his teeth and claws in the air and launched an attack on Chu Nan. That thin, white hair actually gave Chu Nan a feeling like a divine weapon. "Three hundred years ago, you escaped. Three hundred years later, today, when you were down to Martial''s cultivation, even if you put ten pairs of wings on it, you can''t escape death!" Chu Nan remained motionless, still standing on the ground, and said coldly, "Who said I wanted to run? The purpose of my visit this time is to personally kill Xuan Wuqi, the adulterer, and destroy his soul!" "On your own? You can''t even get past me and still want to kill master xuan. What a joke!" Chu Nan did not refute the old man''s sarcastic words. From this sentence, he got two news, one is that Xuan Wuqi is really not dead; the second is that this strange old man in front of him, his status is not low! Previously, Chu Nan could not guess the cultivation of the strange old man, but at this time, Chu Nan was sure that this strange old man was even higher than the martial emperor, it should be Martial Monarch! However, Chu Nan still had doubts in his heart. He had seen two Martial Emperor strikes, one was Martial Emperor Han, and the other was Martial Emperor''s strike not long ago to put out the fire. Although Chu Nan could kill the middle rank martial king and fight the upper rank martial king, he knew himself in the face of Martial Emperor and could not escape. Since that''s the case with Martial Emperor, then Martial Monarch shouldn''t be bad, right? The worst hand that had been imprinted on his chest could have been a half-dead slap at the very least; why did he not have any serious injuries other than feeling his ribs broken and his internal organs shifting? Chapter 432 I Just Dont Want You to Smoke "Could it be that this old man... Has... A big problem now?" A series of questions flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan had already taken out his heavy sword and cut it off against the long, curly hair. It was still the skill of the wind gang''s chopping, the heavy sword was deep and sharp, and with the white hair, the sound of the clanging sound... However, such a delicate hair, not a single hair was cut off, Chu Nan was shocked, the strange old man just put out his hair so powerful, that other means can be imagined! Chu Nan did not know that at the same time he was surprised, the strange old man''s eyes were also surprised, and even had a deep vigilance; the surprise was because Chu Nan''s sword in his hand, and Chu Nan''s martial arts skills, had actually survived a move under him, not to mention Martial, even if it was a martial king, it would not necessarily be able to withstand this move. And the magic weapon that he stole from me earlier, it felt the same as the blood in his body, and this man had something to do with Devil Dao. It''s really weird." As for the guard, the old man was not on his guard, but Devil Dao! The old man''s eyes were cold, and his head was covered with long white hair. It was as if the whole cave had become a world of white hair. The long white hair was like a man-eating vine, and it was like a snake on a stick. It wrapped itself around Chu Nan, tying Chu Nan''s hands and feet, tying Chu Nan''s neck, tying Chu Nan''s body... Moreover, the tip of the white-haired hair, the blue light exploding, the vitality surging, hit the huge stone in the ancient cave, immediately heard the sound of shattering, flying into the sky; hit Chu Nan, although Chu Nan''s body was not pierced a big hole, but was still pierced a shock, because the power penetrated into the body, shaking in the body! The white hair was still flying, and the power of the tip of the hair grew stronger and denser. "We can''t go on like this, or we''ll let this hair trap us to death!" In such a dangerous situation, Chu Nan still did not break out his cards, those cards were to be used at the most critical moment, he withdrew the Wild Wind Blows''s second style, with the gold imperial power, crack yuan four gold, and poured out. Suddenly, in a green awn, there was a golden sword like a rainbow, covering hundreds of hair within the range of the sword. Chu Nan instantly cut out four golden forces, one heavier than the other, and then chided softly, "Boom!" Jin yuan''s strength was reversed, and the two of them collided, causing a loud explosion! Boom! The hundreds of white hairs shrouded in shrouds were instantly blown into small pieces, losing strength and falling powerlessly from the sky. "Damn it!" The strange old man let out a cold drink, his face full of anger, "How dare you hurt my hair, I want you to pay back a hundred times!" While the old man was drinking, Chu Nan kept chopping the four gold pieces of cracked yuan. He drank the word "Bang" one after another. Hundreds of hundreds of hair were scattered into ashes and crushed into dust! Seeing this, the old man became even angrier. Although Chu Nan was able to cut off the old man''s white hair, he was not at all relaxed. In this cave, there were countless white hairs. The hundreds of hairs he cut off were completely negligible! And the old man, who was about to tie Chu Nan''s black silky hair into a black pouch, suddenly withdrew all of it. The corners of his strangely charming mouth curled up, and after drawing out his disdain, the scattered hair suddenly condensed into a strand. Like a whip, he whipped Chu Nan! Like a giant brush, he pointed at Chu Nan''s chest! All around Chu Nan, there was a flash of light... The bright light flashed, naturally a defensive halo from the Mixed elements Ring! When the old man saw the halo, his eyes suddenly shone with fear. It was as if he saw the tall figure of Lei Dong who had won the world in battle, the attack weapon made of hair that looked like a whip and a brush... It suddenly swelled up again! Expanding! In the end, it turned out to be bigger than the python that Chu Nan met in the blackwater river with its head on top and its tail on top! A great power pervaded the entire cave. Chu Nan felt suffocated and suffocated! The attack was imminent! Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo, when the "Brush" clicked, was like a ripple on the water surface, shaking a circle. Then, it crashed into pieces! The huge "Brush" with a green light, continued to drop, and fiercely hit Chu Nan''s chest! At the moment when the halo disappeared, Chu Nan''s body was full of vitality, and the earth yellow light was dazzling and extremely rich! Boom! Although Chu Nan''s body was unbreakable and impenetrable even with the ancient sword, the energy contained in the "Brush" collided with the earth yellow light, and the earth yellow light actually forced itself into Chu Nan''s body, and the energy penetrated through her body without any obstruction! Chu Nan could only feel the darkness in front of him, and suddenly flew backward, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The blood still did not fall to the ground, but was sucked into his stomach by the old man''s mouth. "Brush" in the air, make a circle, and click again! That strike just now, Chu Nan''s breath surged, came down and breathed, and Chu Nan raised his sword to meet him. Under the craziness of the fourth gold Chu Nan, he exploded to the fifth weight! When the old man saw that Chu Nan had used the same martial arts skills as before, there was no change. He could not help but sneer, "This is the same trick, Devil Dao. Do you think this trick will work on me? What about your dry skills? Where''s your kung fu? Why didn''t you use it? If you used your skills, my tricks, how could I possibly get into your eyes, you would have destroyed me to ashes!" These words were full of ridicule. In fact, this strange old man had already thought that Chu Nan was not the real Devil Dao, but he still called Chu Nan Devil Dao because he wanted to satisfy his "Cool" mentality. Three hundred years ago, he was ordered by his master to go down the mountain to kill Devil Dao and was severely injured by Devil Dao without mercy. Then, he never had the chance to seek revenge from Devil Dao again! Therefore, the strange old man took Chu Nan as the real Devil Dao to avenge the great revenge of three hundred years ago. Moreover, the old man was not prepared to kill Chu Nan in one fell swoop, but to play with him slowly, to kill Chu Nan to death! Of course, this body of Chu Nan, the strange old man will not be destroyed, and he can be said to be drooling over Chu Nan''s body! However, Chu Nan, whose mouth was full of blood, also gave a half-smile. The skill is still the same. However, this time around, the fifth power was no longer jin yuan power. It''s fire power! Huo kejin! Jin yuanli''s rank had been raised in Jing Ji valley, and after several battles and trials, he was on the verge of being promoted again! Fire power, internal fire formation, the highest form of extinguished fire! The two collided with each other, and the power would be multiplied! Facing the green sky, Chu Nan instantly cut out five weights and shouted, "Boom!" In the roar, the blue light, the golden light and the black light exploded. The explosion caused the huge rocks in the cave to splatter. The strange old man''s "Brush" was also arched back, and the blue light was weaker, but it did not disperse. The five children, standing in five different directions of the cave, each of them shone with a kind of light. They were wood green, water blue, gold, earth yellow, and fire red. Chu Nan did not pay attention to the five children, only focused on dealing with the third click of the "Brush" ! The strange old man was furious when he saw that he had made a mistake in his prediction. He was furious. The size of the "Brush" doubled again. The smoke had not dissipated, the waves were still running, and the "Brush" came again, and the speed was extremely fast. Before Chu Nan could cut out the heavy sword again, it hit Chu Nan''s chest! At this point, Chu Nan felt that the previously displaced internal organs were squeezed together again, and the smell of blood was in his throat, nose, and even his brain. There was thunder in his ears, and a mouthful of blood had already gushed into Chu Nan''s mouth. Even his consciousness was beginning to blur. Chapter 433 Again? Deserved It! Just as he was about to spit it out, Chu Nan saw the strange old man''s lips slightly open again, obviously trying to suck his blood! "You want to suck my blood, no way!" Chu Nan''s heart flashed with ferocity. He endured all kinds of pain and tried to swallow. At this moment, swallowing his own blood was like swallowing thousands of sharp needles, which were hundreds of times stronger than the Five-element Blue Scale Needle. However, Chu Nan still swallowed the blood back, and his will was much clearer because of the pain! Then, he smiled at the strange old man. The strange old man fell into a great rage. He wanted to take another mouthful of blood and use it to recover his chin. However, once again, it was beyond his expectation. The blood did not spill out, making him work for nothing and have a good time. Of course, he was angry! "You want to swallow your blood, don''t you? Then I''ll let you swallow it and see how much you can swallow!" The strange old man drank angrily. The "Brush" was no longer lit, but it became a "Whip" and drew towards Chu Nan! No matter who it is, as long as it swallows the blood of the old man, it will certainly be one hundred! And you, ten thousand for ten thousand! "Chu Nan was now master Devil Dao''s face, so of course she had to call herself" old husband" and act extremely arrogant! "Old man? The old man looked at you. You''re just a boy in your 100s. If you had a wound on Devil Dao Devil Dao''s back, would you? There was also a long wound on her abdomen. It was left by master xuan. Did you? Since you say you are, then I''ll come and see if there is any!" The "Whip" suddenly curled up like a python, then the "Head" shot and the whole "Whip" bounced out! This roll of fire, the power of the "Whip," is even more frightening, a violent wind blew, the wind swept around the cave, and immediately there was dust all over the sky, falling in waves. The whip went straight to Chu Nan''s abdomen! Chu Nan would never stand on the ground, be caught and killed! "With gold!" "Five gold pieces of split yuan!" "Split yuan five fire slash!" "Crack the sky, crack the earth!" "Wild Wind Saber Sutra, $ 360!" "Wild Wind Blows, second style!" "Chop yuan - kill!" "Clear your sorrows!" ... The "Whip" made countless whips, and Chu Nan was like a waterfall that flew down three thousand feet, continuously using his powerful skills, cutting them on those "Whips," resisting the power of a part of the "Whip," and the remaining power, even under the defensive halo of the Mixed elements Ring and Chu Nan''s strong**, was still not weak. It made Chu Nan''s blood rush up again and again, wanting to spit out blood, but every time it made Chu Nan swallow it back alive! Anyway, I won''t let him smoke! "This kind of attack should not be the old man''s big move, otherwise, it is not my moves that can resist. Is there a problem with him, or is he trying to catch me like a cat catching a mouse, playing with me enough before eating it?" Chu Nan remembered that when he had just fallen into the cave, the boy had disturbed the cultivation of the strange old man. The strange old man''s eyes were filled with anger. "Is it really..." The strange old man was also surprised. He was not only surprised by the attack power of Chu Nan''s martial arts, but also used the "Chop" skill of the Sword Chopping Sect and the" chop" skill of the Sword Chopping Sect. How could you? Moreover, that style of chopping yuan, compared to the Sword Chopping Sect, is better, there are still attacks in distress! How did you learn? Sword Chopping Sect''s" chopping" skills must be understood to" chopping" in order to use them. Are you a disciple of the Sword Chopping Sect?" Chu Nan naturally wouldn''t answer. His skills were like those of the Artifact Sect, which never stopped! And the surprise of the strange old man, and... Because the strange old man saw that, with Chu Nan waving one form after another, hard or soft, or defense or attack, or the combination of hard and soft, or attack in defense, Chu Nan was originally the breath of Martial, began to climb, broke through the intermediate martial monarch, broke through the high-level Martial, broke through the primary martial king, the intermediate martial king, the high-level martial king, and finally arrived at the top level of the great perfection of the martial king, only one step away from the martial emperor. Although the strange old man still did not pay attention to the martial king, but this strange change made the strange old man feel uneasy in his heart. After living for hundreds of years, he may not have heard of the Unending Changing Techniques, so he was surprised. Surprised, it was just a flash. The old man said calmly, "I don''t know what kind of secret method you used to forcefully improve your cultivation. Not bad, not bad. Devil Dao, the top martial king, you are qualified to be a crawling ant in front of me, jie jie jie..." After that, the strange old man still did not get up and did not use any other attacks. He only fought with his hair! The "Whip" was waved again, and the wind was blowing! Chu nan stood in the whipping wind and felt as if Bingyan Island had broken and caused a huge wave. He was about to drown in it after a moment of attention. The wind roared and the wind blades and dust flew across the air. But Chu Nan''s voice, in a crack, sounded: "How do you know that I am only the top martial king?" "How do you know that I am only the top martial king?" Chu Nan''s cold words stunned the strange old man. The "Whip" that was dancing like a wave could not help but stagnate! After a pause, the strange old man immediately came back to his senses and sneered, "You want me to lose my mind again and take the opportunity to attack me?" "Congratulations, you got it right." Under such a dangerous situation, Chu Nan did not panic in his heart. Instead, he amused himself. "Unfortunately, there is no reward!" There were three deep wrinkles between the strange old man''s brows, but he retorted, "Yellow mouth child, then you will become Martial Emperor and show me!" "If you say change, then change? Who do you think you are? If you call me grandpa three times, I can think about it!" Chu Nan spoke even more presumptuously, and the old man''s eyes were full of murderous intent. The murderous intent seemed to be real, and he said coldly, "You want to provoke me?" Before Chu Nan could answer, the strange old man said, "Well, as you wish, you succeeded in angering me, so you can bear my anger!" The strange old man''s long white hair immediately stirred up a wave of anger, but those ripples were all life-threatening. Chu Nan was also burning madly, his body moving between the whip shadows, but this whip shadow was everywhere, there was no advance, the entire space was full of whip shadows, Chu Nan was dancing the heavy sword wildly, and repeatedly injured, but he still smiled and replied, "Since you have fulfilled my wish, then I will also fulfill your wish! You should know that the old lady''s principle is that if there is kindness, there will be vengeance, there will be retribution, and it will be repaid a hundred times! Now, open your eyes wide and watch!" With that said, chu nan transported the ultimate realm of the ever-changing divine act, and the breath of the first stage of martial emperor cultivation emanated from Chu Nan. Then came the middle rank martial emperor... And then he made the transition to a middle rank martial emperor... "Eh? Can he really become a chinese martial emperor? Could it be that this person is really Devil Dao? Could it be that he just found some kind of hidden cultivation technique to hide his breath into the first Martial?" The strange old man was extremely surprised, and his face jumped again, even with a trace of panic! At the same time, the whip shadow was a little scattered. At this moment, Chu Nan''s right hand suddenly grew into a huge palm and grabbed the white, sharp whip. "How dare you arrest me..." "You are the one who is presumptuous!" Chu Nan threw the heavy sword in the air, grabbed the whip with both hands, and then turned his serious expression into a smile." Strange old man, then guess, can old man become Martial Monarch?" Chapter 434 Withered Wood, Spring 1 "Hmm?" "Or, can you imagine a little bolder, will my husband become Martial Honor?" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he burst out laughing wildly. The laughter in the cave was so strong that it softened the cold and gloomy atmosphere. "Absolutely not!" "Is that impossible? Then I''ll show you Martial Emperor, who has become the perfect man again!" In Chu Nan''s endless laughter, Chu Nan exuded the aura of the perfect Martial Emperor. The strange old man was moved for the second time after he suddenly saw Devil Dao''s face. "Is it, is it, is my guess true? He really is..." The strange old man did not dare to imagine it any longer. He shouted coldly, "If you are really Devil Dao, then why don''t you know me?" "It''s just an ant. Do I need to know your name? Ridiculous, pitiful..." "Damn it!" The strange old man roared. His status was extraordinary. In terms of martial arts, except for master xuan and several old monsters, no one else was his opponent. It could be said that in Tianwu Continent, he could definitely walk sideways. But now, because of his skills, he was ridiculed like this when it was important. He was about to continue roaring, but Chu Nan interrupted him and only listened to Chu Nan''s cold scolding. You are an ant, how dare you let my husband remember your name? What qualifications do you have? Do you think you''re hateful or not?" "If you were really Devil Dao, would I still have a life here?" "It seems that you are still as stupid as you were three hundred years ago. You can guess why I haven''t killed you yet." Chu Nan clearly said nonsense, but he said it seriously, making people not know whether it was nonsense or the truth. The strange old man thought for a moment, then opened his mouth in surprise and shouted, "Are you trying to lure master xuan here?" "Uh." The strange old man''s words made Chu Nan''s heart skip a beat. He did not think of this. It seemed that master Devil Dao''s name was too shocking to let such a powerful man lose his place. Of course, when Chu Nan was thinking about this in his mind, his face was full of smiles and he said, "It''s really smart. You guessed right again. If I hadn''t used this method, I would have used it. That adulterer, Xuan Wuqi, was on the sixth peak, but it took a lot of effort to break in, so why?" "What, you know the sixth peak?" The strange old man exclaimed in shock. When he heard the words "Sixth peak," many images immediately appeared in his mind. Chu Nan''s face was still arrogant, but his heart kept calling for luck. He accidentally bumped into him again. "Where did luo tao get the news about the sixth peak?" A question flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. He didn''t ask thoroughly at the beginning. Seeing the hesitant look of the strange old man and thinking of Zi Menger''s words, he smiled and said, "I know not only the sixth peak, but also much more! The Tianyi Sect five peaks, Tianbo Peak, Tianxuan Peak, Tianmu Peak, Tianyun Peak, and Tianji Peak, are not they just a big array of five peaks? Isn''t the sixth peak the eye of the Five Elements?" Chu Nan''s voice fell, and the expression of the strange old man could no longer be described as "Moved." He shouted, "You can never know this news, even Devil Dao he doesn''t know!" "Uh, you got it right again?" Chu Nan could not help but feel speechless. Although he was speechless, Chu Nan hoped that this kind of speechless would come a few more times, so that he could get more days of information. In the future, it would be easier to deal with it. Thinking about it, Chu Nan said, "I didn''t know three hundred years ago, but I didn''t know three hundred years later. You look down on your husband too much. What a hateful thing to do. You should be beaten!" Chu Nan''s right hand was still holding on to the long hair, but his left hand was clenched into a fist. The whirlpool in his body whirled violently, and his earth resistance was instantly fused to the extreme. His fist became huge, containing more than 100,000 jin of force, and he threw it at the strange old man! Seeing this, the strange old man opened the baby''s soft, but extremely unsuitable mouth directly. "Really..." Chu Nan saw the strange old man lost his mind, and for a moment did not understand why, his fist continued to fall fiercely, but when his fist was only a meter away from the strange old man, Chu Nan suddenly thought that the Qiankun Nine Turns also had extremely strict requirements for**, generally speaking, a strong*, it means strength, "Is it not true that I was wrong again?" After the strange old man was shocked, he immediately woke up and his white hair shook even more violently. At the same time, his right palm met Chu Nan''s fist again! The fists and palms met and rumbled. Chu Nan punched him with great strength, but even the coral black and blue whales of tens of thousands of years needed to eat a little. That strange old man, not to mention; and, in addition to being constantly shocked, the strange old man was heavily attacked, and his injuries were not light. His lips, which had already been as delicate as a woman, turned pale once again, and the skin and flesh on his body fell off one after another, just like the fallen bark of a broken tree in autumn. Like leaving a tree trunk! And there were also broken ripples in the palms of sen sen Bai Gu! However, the strange old man''s position did not take a step back, not even a dent in the place where he crossed his knees; however, the surrounding ground shook at the same time, and then the ground fell by three inches! Of course, Chu Nan was also injured. When he hit the coral black whale, the coral black whale could only accept passively and could not take the initiative to attack. Chu Nan had nothing to do except consume replenishing and physical strength. But the strange old man in front of him was not a coral black and blue whale, but a strong man with Martial Monarch''s cultivation. Chu Nan flew away with a mouthful of blood in his mouth. His internal organs were squeezed tighter and tighter. The pressure inside his body became more and more intense. It seemed that after the internal organs were squeezed into a pile, there would be an explosion like mars crashing into the earth, which would blow Chu Nan to pieces! Even though he was seriously injured, Chu Nan saw that the strange old man was also injured. With a violent flick of his right hand, he pulled his white hair. A force came from his white hair, stopping Chu Nan from retreating and throwing him back. Chu Nan''s fists, which weighed hundreds of thousands of pounds, struck again. The strange old man narrowed his eyes and made up his mind not to let Chu Nan get close to him. Two strands of replenishing suddenly appeared in his white hair. One was the cyan replenishing and the other was the water power. After the water power joined in, the "Whip" danced more like the waves at sea! Chu Nan grabbed the "Whip" with his right hand, and the heavy sword landed on Chu Nan''s back, going against the current! "Are you going to scratch my hair? How about I let you catch it?" The strange old man''s hair no longer grew thick, but it became long and thin. It stretched out from Chu Nan''s right hand and went into the air. Then it hung down and wrapped around Chu Nan''s waist. Chu Nan didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t dodge and let the hair run around his waist. Not only that, Chu Nan''s right hand also rolled up the white hair. The strange old man said coldly, "I still don''t believe that you are Devil Dao!" The strange old man''s mind was really a little strange. He thought that killing Chu Nan was as simple as killing a fly and decided that chu south africa wanted Devil Dao, but at this time, when he saw that Chu Nan was a little tricky, he did not believe that Chu Nan was Devil Dao. Chu Nan, instead of answering the strange old man this time, slowly loosened the fist that contained a hundred thousand kilograms of strength in his left hand and grabbed it on his long white hair like lightning. He shouted coldly, "Heavy sword, chop!" "Heavy sword, chop!" As soon as Chu Nan said something cold, the heavy sword flew into the air and cut straight at the long white hair straightened by Chu Nan! "Bang!" With a fierce impact, the heavy sword was thrown into the air without any damage to its white hair! "Chop again!" The heavy sword was slashed and bounced off again, but Chu Nan was still letting the heavy sword slash and the heavy sword was still bounced off. Chapter 435 Withered Wood, Spring 2 "Even if you cut another thousand, ten thousand times, it will still end like this!" "Really?" The strange old man stopped talking, and the hair that was wrapped around Chu Nan''s waist suddenly turned into a sharp silk thread. He tried to strangle Chu Nan as hard as he could and cut him off at the waist! Chu Nan did everything he could to pull the old man away from his knees and shouted, "Sword, cut it again!" The heavy sword roared and slashed, just like when it was cut off before, but the moment it touched its white hair, it flashed with three colors, gold, earth yellow, and one color, white! White represents fire, the fire of the sky! Chu Nan had previously used the fire array in his body to gather a little fire from the sky. He poured three lines of replenishing into the heavy sword and cut off the bewildered old man several times. After letting him relax his guard against the heavy sword, he revealed his real sharp claws and teeth! "Fire of the sky!" The strange old man exclaimed. The originally taut hair suddenly softened. The heavy sword cut it off, as if it were in the water, without any hindrance. But after the heavy sword left, the hair returned to its original appearance! Chu Nan''s eyes widened and he thought, "What kind of secret is this?" He was surprised, but his hands were not slow, so he took the opportunity to pull the old man away from his original position. Since Chu Nan entered the cave, the old man sat there without moving a single inch. His previous strong punch made the old man easily avoid it, but he did not avoid it. Instead, he chose to resist. Also, so far, in addition to the old man''s breath that made Chu Nan''s heart skip a beat, his moves, apart from being strange and mysterious, gave Chu Nan a feeling that Martial Emperor, who had yet to turn his hands that night to extinguish the flames of silence, was not as tough as he felt. Why? Chu Nan guessed that this strange old man had been practicing until the critical moment, and his strength had been limited. Otherwise, he would have been patted into meat sauce. How could he have been so arrogant and arrogant for so long? So, Chu Nan wanted to try to pull the old man away first, but after letting Chu Nan use all his strength, the old man was like a tree that had been rooted for thousands of years, not moving at all, and still as stable as Taishan. When Chu Nan''s body was once again energized, and with two rumbling sounds, he put his feet into the ground and was about to pull again, the hair gave him the feeling of water again, flowing away from his waist and palm... That feeling was really "Flowing." If the water was going to flow away, who could hold it with their hands? Chu Nan was in shock, but his right hand reflexively grabbed the "Flowing water" and the strange old man looked disdainful when he failed to catch it. Chu Nan grabbed it again, but there was a blue flame in his hand, and then erupted like a volcano. The old man''s disdainful expression turned into panic when he saw the blue flame. If it was normal, the blue flame would have no effect on him, but at this moment, it would be fatal. The old man hurriedly withdrew his hair, and the water "Flowed" into the sky, then dived towards the old man. However, the blue flame followed, and in an instant, the blue flame fell into the "Water flow," the "Water flow" was frozen, no longer "Flow" ; the ice quickly spread along the water flow, instantly frozen to the strange old man. The strange old man''s eyes showed hesitation, as if he wanted to cut off the "Cold," but he was reluctant. In the blink of an eye, the strange old man made a decision to abandon the army and protect the commander. However, the blue flame in Chu Nan''s hand had turned into a whirlpool and spun wildly. Before the "Flowing water" broke, it had frozen the old man''s arm and then spread all over his body! Soon, the strange old man became an ice sculpture! In his eyes, there was a raging flame of hatred for Chu Nan! The strange old man became an ice sculpture, but Chu Nan did not show any joy. He always felt something was wrong, very wrong, "This strange old man in front of you, is it Martial Monarch? A Martial Monarch so easily frozen by the Cold Jade and Blue Flame?" Don''t say that others don''t believe this scene. Even Chu Nan himself doesn''t believe it. The five boys looked at the battle in front of them in astonishment, especially the boy who lured Chu Nan in. His whole body was trembling. He knew that he had brought trouble to his master, and it was not a small problem. Suddenly, something was wrong in Chu Nan''s heart, and it immediately turned into a sense of danger, and the degree of danger, instantly rich! Chu Nan''s pupils were shocked, because when he saw the ice sculpture, the old man''s furious eyes calmed down, then turned into joy, and then ecstasy... Seeing this thrilling scene, Chu Nan did not dare to wait any longer. He raised his heavy sword, which was spinning in a whirlpool. There was also a huge force, which was chopping towards the ice sculpture. At this time, the five children finally moved. They took off together and stopped Chu Nan. Five pairs of eyes, at the same time, shot at Chu Nan. Chu Nan had long been on guard against the boy. When he saw them doing this again, he shouted, "Get out of my way!" As he drank, he stared back with a cold look in his eyes. Not only did the five boys not captivate Chu Nan, but blood oozed from the corners of their mouths! The five boys looked at each other in astonishment. They all saw a question in each other''s eyes. "What has this man gone through? He has such great mental strength!" Then, the five children nodded slightly at the same time, as if they had made a big move. A light just appeared above each of them, but somehow, the light disappeared again, and the five children returned to their surroundings. Chu Nan did not understand what medicine was sold in the gourd of the five boys, but his heavy sword was fiercely chopped on the ice sculpture! With a "Bang" sound, Chu Nan was bounced back, and even the heavy sword came out of Chu Nan''s hand. Chu Nan''s internal organs, which were squeezed together, suddenly scattered. Chu Nan was in pain when they tried to get together, but the pain that Chu Nan suffered multiplied, just like the martial king who jumped thousands of feet high, suddenly without the replenishing, his body was going to fall on the ground, without the war king of the replenishing, just like ordinary people, what would happen if he fell from a thousand feet high? Was there any other ending besides death and being smashed into a pile of meat sauce? If Chu Nan hadn''t strengthened at the bottom of the sea of fire again, Chu Nan''s life would have been gone! Chu Nan collapsed to the ground, the blood in his mouth oozing out of the corner of his mouth uncontrollably, while Chu Nan''s eyes stared at the strange old man, only to see that the ice sculpture, which was heavily carved by Chu Nan, did not break apart, but melted, melted into the strange old man''s body, and the exposed deep Bai Gu was also covered with water vapor... "This..." In a moment, the ice sculpture on the strange old man melted away. His long white hair was scattered around him. The strange old man laughed wildly and said to Chu Nan, "The old man doesn''t know who you are, but the old man knows that you are definitely not Devil Dao. The old man knows that you are my benefactor!" "Benefactor?" "That''s right, it''s fu xing. If not, I don''t know when I would be able to''spring'' with my'' withered wood'' technique!" "Withered wood, spring?" "Do you think that when you were fighting with old man just now, old man was very weak, not even a Martial Emperor. Hahaha, let me tell you, old man just now, just now''s strength, not even a tenth of the power in the normal state!" "Hmm?" Chu Nan was really shocked. He had tried his best, but he could not even defeat a tenth of the strength of others. What would his peak state be like? "You have missed an opportunity. If you take advantage of the critical moment in the cultivation of the old man''s skills just now, when his strength weakens and he is in a state of withered wood, you will kill the old man. Your limelight, your reputation, will completely overshadow Devil Dao, no one can beat you! Hahaha..." The old man laughed incessantly. "It''s a pity that you are too weak. You are so weak that you can''t kill your weakest husband! The old man said that you are not even as good as an ant. Are you believable?" Chapter 436 The Sea of Sword And Blood Chu Nan swallowed his blood and did not regret it. Originally, when he entered the forbidden area, Chu Nan did not think that everything would be smooth sailing. With his little cultivation, he killed all sides. He was just mobilizing the Water Elemental Crystal store of the replenishing to repair his body. Since he missed the best opportunity, the enemy could not be defeated, then he had to escape! As long as we live, there is still hope! The strange old man naturally did not know what Chu Nan was thinking. He thought that Chu Nan''s heart was dead and his laughter became more arrogant." Chu Nan seemed to have never heard of it and was thinking about how to escape from the cave. "I fell from a whirlpool before. There seems to be some kind of mechanism formation there, but I don''t know much about the formation and can''t break it out. What should I do?" "Don''t worry, in order to repay your kindness, I will send you off with the most powerful blow in my peak state!" The strange old man blinked and said, "Besides, you like being a devil. I will fulfill your wish and let you die as miserably as Devil Dao did back then. How about that, benefactor? Hahaha..." Chu Nan looked extremely weak on the surface, but his heart was on high alert. Every cell in his body was tensed up, and his mind also came to the conclusion that the method of breaking the array that had not been thought of for a long time was to break it with force! After the strange old man vented his anger for a while, with a wave of his hand, the five children all came to the strange old man and called out, "Master!" "It''s time for your sacrifice!" The strange old man said, grabbed the neck of the boy who led Chu Nan in, and said angrily, "You deserve to die. You almost led a wolf into the house, ruined my big deal, and put me in a fiery situation!" "Lord..." Before the boy could say the word "Man," the old man''s mouth suddenly widened several times and suddenly bit the boy''s head... At this moment, Chu Nan''s mind stopped! The strange old man grabbed the child and bit it down. The child who was carved in pink and jade immediately turned into a headless child. The strange old man''s mouth was dripping with blood, his teeth made a "Crunching" sound, his throat kept swallowing, his long tongue rolled up, and his bones, flesh and skin swallowed into his stomach without a trace. Then there were shoulders, chest, abdomen, limbs... In less than a quarter of an hour, the strange old man ate the boy clean and did not miss a single drop of blood! Chu Nan was not only shocked by the strange old man''s blood, but also shocked by the strange old man''s change after eating a child! The strange old man who was on the verge of extinction, like a corpse, began to give birth to fresh flesh and blood, covering the forest Bai Gu. The flesh and blood that had just been born was just as soft and tender as the child''s, but it was filled with a breathless aura and power, and the face became about sixty or seventy years old. "Is this spring break? What kind of technique is this? It''s so strange that he actually swallows blood and flesh..." Although Chu Nan is also a replenishing addict, compared to the strange old man in front of him, he is nothing, a world of difference! The four remaining children were all prostrate on the ground, their whole bodies trembling in disorder. The strange old man raised his head and smiled grimly at Chu Nan, who couldn''t even move, "Don''t panic. It''s your turn in a while. Don''t worry. I won''t eat you like them. Your** is so strong, and you have a golden fire and earth constitution. You can match my Five Elements constitution to the best extent and exert the most power. I can''t bear to destroy what I want to eat. It''s your thoughts, your spirit, your will, your consciousness; then, occupy your body, and in the future, there will be no more you on this continent, only the old man. With the old man''s divine power, coupled with your strong body, the old man''s future is hard to measure, even..." At this point, the strange old man looked up as if he had seen through the cave and the sky beyond the forbidden area. He muttered, "Broken, broken, empty..." After that, the strange old man laughed wildly and reached out his hand. A boy with a bright water above his head was caught by the strange old man in the palm of his hand. He opened his mouth and bit it. As the strange old man swallowed the flesh and blood of the second child, the horrible face of the strange old man became younger and younger, his white hair became Yin Fa, and he continued to change. The flesh and blood on his body became thicker and more powerful. When Chu Nan heard that the strange old man was going to occupy his body, he was shocked. He looked at the bloody image of eating people and said, "His power is increasing rapidly. These five children happen to be the golden wood and fire of the Five Elements. Did the strange old man just say that if he swallowed one, he has a certain attribute?" Chu Nan couldn''t help but be frightened by his own thoughts. "This technique is not only heaven defying, but what about these five children?" Chu Nan''s question was answered immediately. The old man chewed and chewed and said, "Do you feel like a dream? Do you really want to know what''s going on? Hahaha..." Chu Nan looked at each other in shock. Maybe the old man had not spoken to anyone for a long time, maybe the old man wanted to show off in front of a man with a demonic face, or maybe the old man could not escape seeing that Chu Nan was completely his dish... The strange old man bit down on one of his limbs and said proudly, "Don''t underestimate these five children. Behind each child, there are 999 new born and highly qualified babies..." Hearing this, Chu Nan took a deep breath. "They have gathered the essence of Five Elements''s replenishing. In the dark dark dark and mystical river, they absorb the earth''s qi and cast a strong body. They are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons and have other good qualities. Originally, they did not meet my requirements, and they had to sacrifice it for 7749 years. However, with you here, everything is enough. Heaven and earth are all on my side. I have accomplished great deeds and you have done great deeds! Hahaha..." "You are the real devil, killing so many innocent creatures..." "Ridiculous, aren''t you Devil Dao? Did you kill fewer people back then? Besides, in this world, strength is the foundation, and old fu is stronger than you. So, old fu said that you are a demon, and you are a demon!" Said the strange old man, who had swallowed up the second child, and had turned into a middle-aged man in his forties. His flesh and blood were as transparent as jade, and his body was surrounded by two replenishing lights, gold and water. Under such circumstances, if the average person was in Chu Nan''s position, it would not be as if he were silent and caught without a fight, but also panicked and ran away. However, Chu Nan thought clearly that if this strange old man''s divine power, no, great magic power, then he would not be able to escape from the hands of the strange old man. Run, you must run. However, before he escaped, he had to destroy the old man''s magic power and make some profit. This is the so-called "Getting a shudder out of a fire" ! After a shopping spree, Chu Nan had few cards left. One was the Five Elements, the other was the yuzhi coral, and the other was suction. Exposing the Five Elements was an unwise choice, and the vortex suction was not enough. This strange old man was much better than him. Maybe he didn''t attract others, but was taken advantage of by others. Therefore, the only thing left was the ganoderma lucidum coral. Just as the strange old man reached out to grab the third fiery red glowing boy, Chu Nan untied the spirit beast bag! Thirty thousand jade ganoderma corals, all over the world in an instant, drew out a dazzling light, like a brilliant colorful waterfall roaring in the air, shooting like meteors, long and sharp spikes, stabbing at the three children. Chapter 437 Divine Attack Xiaolan stabbed the boy who was caught by the strange old man! The strange old man''s face changed. He didn''t expect Chu Nan to have any tricks up his sleeve. He didn''t expect the ganoderma lucidum coral to move so fast, so much, and be caught off guard. Although his reaction was quite fast, a Yin Fa leapt up to protect the three children and shut the ganoderma lucidum coral out of the door. However, there were already several jade ganoderma corals on the three children, and then even swarmed up. The strange old man was furious. "If you dare to provoke me, I will drive you to pieces!" Immediately, the fingers turned into swords, the blood color of the sword, and Hao Ran cut them off. The strange old man was really good at kung fu, quite at the bottom of the sea of fire. Chu Nan had to use all his strength, and he had to gather the strength of little blue and black eggs to kill a jade ganoderma coral and let Xiaolan evolve. And the strange old man''s blood color sword qi cut, immediately dozens of jade ganoderma corals were cut in half, fell to the ground. However, the strange old man was surprised by this achievement and was obviously dissatisfied with it. After all, tens of them were too few for 30,000, which was negligible. "Ants, let me show you how powerful my husband is." The strange old man''s hair suddenly spread out and spread out in all directions, once again as "Water flow," but this time, the "Water flow" was blood-red, blood red in the cave with the strange old man as the center, those jade ganoderma corals, once surrounded by this blood-red, it was like thousands of Blood Sword were chopping, breaking into pieces. Chu Nan''s shock was unparalleled. Because the bloody "Current" in front of him, where is the water, is a bloody sword formed by countless fierce murderous force! The blade became a sea of blood! "What kind of martial arts is this? Heaven class? Is this still considered a martial art?" Chu Nan''s heart went cold. When the Divine Thoughts moved, Xiaolan struggled out of the sea of blood and flew back with the other yuzhi corals. It was all in a blink of an eye. In that instant, however, the three children no longer looked like babies, all skin and bones, like dead wood. "Ah..." The strange old man roared in anguish. Once again, he made a mistake. He did not expect the jade ganoderma coral to suck blood at an incredible speed. He glared at Chu Nan and shoved the body of the boy who had become skinny in front of him into his mouth. It will cost hundreds and thousands of times..." With the old man''s roar, the sword in the sea of blood had already surged up, like an ancient beast on its head, and rushed at Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not care at all about the threat of the strange old man. When he saw 30,000 jade ganoderma corals, once they came out, once they were submerged in the sea of blood, he lost 10,000. His heart was bleeding, 10,000! But this was not the time to mourn. Chu Nan dragged his badly injured body and jumped up. He punched the wall of the cave and shouted, "Open it for me!" Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of force fell, and the cave shook. The wall of the cave was smashed into a big hole by Chu Nan, but in front of it, it was still dark. Obviously, the road was blocked. "You want to run? If you fall into my hands, you can still escape?" The strange old man had swallowed the other two children together, but his face did not change much. Obviously, the essence had been absorbed by a batch of jade ganoderma corals such as Xiaolan. The jade ganoderma coral did not return to the spirit beast bag, but instead built a wall of flesh around Chu Nan. Chu Nan threw another punch in the other direction, but still could not, and the sea of blood was getting closer and closer to him... "Is it possible that you can only go out from where you fell?" Chu Nan smiled and passed it on to Xiaolan. Immediately, the remaining 20,000 jade ganoderma corals swarmed around Chu Nan and flew up. When the strange old man saw this, his face changed and he shouted, "The old man said that your body belongs to the old man, and you can''t escape!" Roaring out, a wave rose in the sea of blood! The wave was about to arrive, sweeping Chu Nan under! Chu Nan could not escape, but his eyes were filled with endless fighting intent, his fists clenched... The blood in his body was boiling with excitement! In the cave, the sword roared and the killing intent was awe-inspiring! Clenching his fists, Chu Nan let out a roar, shaking the cave, and the war in his eyes rose to the peak. "With you, can you kill me?" "Arrogance, the light of the ants, and the end of the crossbow dare to provoke, not knowing whether to live or die!" The strange old man let out a violent breath. "Why not?" Chu Nan''s fists lit up the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. "If you want to destroy my consciousness, why am I not crazy? If you want to take my parents'' body, why aren''t you crazy? You want to erase my existence so that my parents, lovers and brothers will never see me again. Why am I not crazy? Why am I not crazy!" "Hahaha... That''s ridiculous. Is insanity useful?" "You have a sea of blood, and I have a sea of fire!" Chu Nan''s blue flame gushed out of his hand, caught up with the wave, and surged up. "Freeze me! Freeze! Freeze! Freeze!" The waves with thousands of blood-colored swords fluttered down in a murderous manner. When they met the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, the situation of the Thunder stopped in the midst of Chu Nan''s cheers. Countless blood-colored swords were instantly frozen, the waves were thrown into the air and could not fall again. The Cold Jade and Blue Flame kept gushing out of Chu Nan''s hands, not only the sea of blood was frozen, but even the cold air in the cave seemed to be frozen. The strange old man saw the situation, but he was not panicking at all. The corner of his mouth pulled out a sneer. "I have a sea of blood that is boundless. Can you freeze it to death? Besides, can you freeze again?" As the words fell, the strange old man put his hand on the sea of blood, and the frozen waves came with a harsh "Creaking" sound, as if he was going to break through the ice roar and kill! The replenishing in Chu Nan''s body was not as flattering as the strange old man. At this time, he could only use the flame of the Hanyu Lanyan King falling from the sky to balance with the strange old man whose "Withered wood meets spring" god had not yet achieved much. However, even so, Chu Nan also felt a sharp pain in his arms and arms. His blood and qi seemed to be caused by the sea of sword blood in the cave. He was already unable to resist, but Chu Nan was still fighting. If he did not fight, he would be dead! So, Chu Nan put himself to death! "Broken!" The strange old man chided lightly, and the waves broke out of the ice, and the original myriad of sword qi, awe-inspiringly combined into a huge blood-colored sword awn, within three feet of the surrounding area immediately rolled up a thick red wave, carrying a strong smell of blood, invincible! "Freeze!" Chu Nan was shocked and angry. Outside his hands, a raging Cold Jade and Blue Flame burst out like a river breaking a bank, resisting a huge blood-colored sword. Blue flames were like flowers in spring. However, the blood-colored blade was not frozen! But he didn''t break through the fire! The blue flame and the blood-colored blade held each other in the air, pulling back and forth. Sometimes the blade pressed down an inch, and sometimes the blue flame pushed the blade back, but in general, Chu Nan was still the underdog. The strange old man saw this scene and his eyes flashed. "Is his replenishing similar to my replenishing? How could he display so much coldness? This man is not Devil Dao, and what does he have to do with Devil Dao?" The strange old man wanted to break through the sky, and he would not know that Chu Nan had a fire in his body, nor would he know that the sea of fire was completely taken away by the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king! The strange old man was dissatisfied with the current stalemate. The sea of sword blood came from all around, and the air in the cave had been cut into chaos. Chu Nan''s body suddenly burst with fire, and the Cold Jade and Blue Flame gushed out from every pore of Chu Nan''s body, dancing angrily in the blood. Chapter 438 Two Minutes to Go Inside the cave, there were two distinct worlds: one was blood red and the other was pure blue. The sea of blood surged into the sky, and the sea of fire rolled over and over again. The strange old man''s brows furrowed, and the coldness had exceeded his expectations! Chu Nan knew that he was still the one who was defeated in this stalemate. First, because he was too weak to fully exert the power of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame compared to the strange old man. Second, because the Cold Jade and Blue Flame was still a newborn and not strong. Third, because he had already played the biggest card, and the sea of blood in front of him was probably just a random move by the strange old man. But Chu Nan''s body was full of warm blood, and he did not stop boiling. He withdrew one hand, the three colors of light gathered on his fist, and suddenly punched into the sea of blue fire. Suddenly, thousands of cold flames were sucked up by the whirlpool, and suddenly rose into the sky, shooting into the air, falling into the sea of sword blood. The strange old man took a look and sneered, "Little trick!" As the words fell, the strange old man opened his mouth and inhaled. The sea of blood on the blade became a whirlpool, dancing and spinning wildly. The Cold Jade and Blue Flame was twisted into a small group and then annihilated. "Interesting, your body, I''m going to make up my mind. These fires belong to me too. These fires, falling into your hands, are really too aggrieved. With the fame of this fire buried, how can you, a small ant, deserve this kind of fire? If I were an old lady, I would definitely make this fire famous in the world. Wherever the cold fire passes, it is within the old lady''s domain..." "Body?" Chu Nan''s heart suddenly flashed with these two words, listening to the strange old man said: "In addition to this fire, do you have any other tricks? The old lady only made a move. If you don''t have it, then give in. I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, you''ll be in great pain." Chu Nan did not show any weakness. "In my world, there has never been the word''surrender''. I would rather die than surrender!" "Hmph, you have some backbone, but your backbone is in the wrong place." The old man jokingly said that he still hadn''t taken out any magical treasures or anything. He just said, "Aren''t you a Martial Emperor of great perfection? Then your Divine Thoughts should be very strong, right?" Chu Nan released his mind, and the old man felt it, his face full of disdain. "A perfect Martial Emperor, Divine Thoughts range, how come it''s only 20 meters? What a joke!" Hearing this, Chu Nan was shocked. This meant that the old man had made his Divine Thoughts clear, but his Divine Thoughts didn''t realize it. "What''s going on? Can Divine Thoughts still probe each other?" Just as Chu Nan was surprised and puzzled, Chu Nan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind. The Divine Thoughts within 20 meters seemed to be chopped into pieces by the blade! There was a "Bang" in her mind. Her chest felt as if it had been hit by a raging wave. She staggered and fell dozens of steps. Her face was purple, and her throat was so thick and sweet that she could hardly breathe. The pain spread to every part of her body. This kind of pain was completely different from any kind of pain that Chu Nan had experienced in the past. Chu Nan felt as if his head was about to explode, and he could no longer control the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, and no longer burst out of his body from the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. The originally frozen sea of blood and fire was broken, and the sea of fire was forced to retreat step by step without any resistance. When Chu Nan was so painful that he held his head with both hands, the surging sea of blood was like a pouring ocean. The milky way surged and dispersed the sea of fire! Chu Nan was then surrounded by a sea of blood, the sword was exposed, and the yuzhi coral could not help trembling, but under Xiaolan''s orders, Chu Nan had to be protected layer by layer. "But some loyal beasts who protect the master. When the old man takes his body, you will belong to the old man too!" Seeing Chu Nan in such a mess, the strange old man couldn''t help but smile and say, "Look at how helpless you are. It seems that you don''t even know that the Divine Thoughts can attack you!" "Divine Thoughts attack?" Although Chu Nan already owned the Divine Thoughts in the Martial realm alone, he had no idea that the Divine Thoughts could still attack. Now his only feeling was pain! The strange old man had already stood up and walked into the sea of sword blood. With each step, those blood colored swords would automatically burrow into his body. By the time he was ten meters away from Chu Nan, the sea of sword blood had turned back into hair and stood without wind! "Don''t you accept your fate?" "No!" Chu Nan hugged his head and glared at the strange old man. He stopped crying out for pain and swallowed all the pain, along with blood, into his body. Only his facial muscles twisted ferociously, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably! "Not giving in?" "No!" Chu Nan''s eyes were bloodshot and he endured the pain, causing more than 500 whirlpools in his body to spin rapidly. Water Elemental Crystal also leaped out of the already dim belly of the flame of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king and sucked in the hydrodynamics of the coral black blue whale, spinning along the whirlpool to every part of his body. The injuries of the body can be said to be repaired by a little bit of water power, but the shattered consciousness is not repaired by water power! "Eh?" The strange old man seemed to have sensed Chu Nan''s strange behavior. He let out a light sigh and continued, "There''s no need to resist. Everything is in vain. Since you don''t know what it means to surrender, I''ll teach you today!" Then, the old man stretched out his finger, completely ignoring the hissing yuzhi coral. He pointed forward, and as his fingers moved forward, the yuzhi coral could not help but be scattered on both sides by a strong force without any casualties. The reason for this was that the strange old man had already regarded the yuzhi coral as his thing, and he would not kill it! "If you want to be Devil Dao, not only do you have to have the same face, but also the same wound on your body. Now, I will give you the first wound, a long scar on your abdomen. You can rest assured that my husband will do it very realistically." The strange old man''s abnormal psychology began again. Chu Nan straightened up and blew his head back. Although he was covered in blood, he was still a great man and stood on top of the earth. However, when he was severely injured, he looked at his fingertips and not panicked, but laughed instead. In the laughter, Chu Nan said contemptuously, "Do you dare?" "Hahaha... With your arrogance, why wouldn''t I dare?" "Then you still want my body?" "Do you still want to be healthy?" "Hmm?" The strange old man was a little stunned and did not understand what Chu Nan meant for a moment. "Of course, this body of yours is rare to see for thousands of years. With such a body, my husband will be invincible." "Hehe..." Chu Nan sneered softly. "As long as you touch one hair of my hair, I''ll be crushed to pieces!" "Oh, so that''s what you mean?" The strange old man suddenly realized and burst out laughing again. "In front of the old man, can you still break into pieces? What a delusion!" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed wildly in a louder voice than the old man! The strange old man was very upset. "What are you laughing at?" "I blew myself up. Can you control it?" Chu Nan glared angrily. At this moment, his pores were already sharp and painful, as if he had been suddenly pierced by thousands of poisonous needles, but his eyes were still filled with mockery, and he said, "Why don''t you try?" "Then show it to my husband!" The strange old man had absolute confidence that this mole ant would not turn over under his command. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and pulled all the replenishing, fire, water, earth, and power out of his body and into the whirlpool, moving closer to each other! The approach this time was different from the previous "Using gold to resist strength" and "Using earth to resist strength." At that time, it was only two whirlpools, but now, it was more than 500 whirlpools approaching each other. There was no need to say the pain! Most importantly, in the vortex, there are mutual properties, such as golden water; but there are also mutually exclusive, water and fire; as long as two mutually exclusive whirlpools collide, it will inevitably cause a huge collision of energy, and then explosion! Chapter 439 Two Minutes to Go Then, the whole body was affected, more than 500 whirlpools, together with the big whirlpool in the dantian, exploded, the big explosion! The strange old man didn''t care at first, because he thought that Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts had been chopped to pieces by him and could not be linked to the yuan nucleus; moreover, under his tremendous pressure, Chu Nan could not mobilize a trace of the replenishing in his body, so how could he explode? But the old man''s idea was shattered after a few seconds, because the old man sensed the replenishing fluctuations coming from Chu Nan. "Eh? Since this kid can still mobilize the replenishing? How is that possible?" The strange old man was very confused, and there was a faint sense of unhappiness. The strange old man sensed the unhappiness. "But he can''t destroy his body. That way, the already incomplete divine power will be even worse." "Now, are you still so confident?" Chu Nan''s bones were already cracking, his entire spine was shaking, his flesh was cracked, and his whole body was convulsing in pain. But in his voice, there was no sign of "Yielding," his body was still tall and straight, and his posture was still vigorous, even if it might cost him his life. Hearing Chu Nan''s provocative words, the strange old man snorted coldly! This snort of cold, straight into the soul, shaking, at the same time, the strange old man extended five fingers, slowly closed together, to press in the palm of his hand! As the strange old man''s fingers closed together, Chu Nan felt another blackness in front of him. The pain in his soul was mixed with the pain of the Divine Thoughts being torn and multiplied. In addition, his whole body seemed to be tightly bound by an invisible huge air net, unable to move at all. It was like sinking into the black sea floor in an instant, unable to breathe under the pressure of water. It was so inflatable, it was so unbearable! There were also fifteen meridians made by Chu Nan himself. The wide and tough meridians began to dry up and twist, and a high temperature seeped into them. While burning the meridians, it continued to spread to bones, skin, and flesh cells. Tiny white bubbles appeared on the surface of the body, and in an instant, the bubbles burst again, revealing the red blood below. The crack of courage spread all over his body... Chu Nan felt a sharp pain in his body from time to time, from time to time, a burning pain, from time to time, if he was under a great pressure and could not breathe, from time to time, the pain of bursting and destroying, from time to time, the pain of suffocating and destroying, and from time to time, the pain of destroying with a real blow that sent ashes flying down... There were six kinds of sharp pain, which appeared alternately, taking Chu Nan''s body as the battlefield. The whirlpool was rampant and wild. The whirlpool was getting closer and closer. There was pain of mutual repulsion and pain of mutual attraction, overlapping and staggering. When the strange old man saw this, he felt something wrong between his brows. It was the expression of this body. It was not right. It was different from what he had dealt with before. The strange old man''s fingers moved, and the huge air net became tighter and tighter. Chu Nan''s face was swollen and purple, and he could not breathe. His meridians were swollen and numb, as if something had been forced out of his body! Chu Nan didn''t feel wrong. His body was already glowing with gold. The old man was relieved to see it. He praised, "Jin yuanli''s grade is good. Not bad. Originally, my husband wanted to cripple your replenishing and resume his training. Now it seems that there is no need to be so troublesome..." His fingers pressed down a tiny inch again! Chu Nan''s body was already covered with tiny cracks, like a broken porcelain doll, which looked terrible! The Earth Origin Force in Chu Nan''s body was also squeezed out. The earth yellow light echoed the golden color, but it was very clear! "That''s right, the Earth Origin Force is not bad. I didn''t expect this kid to have some ability. At the same time, he trained in the three lines of the Earth Origin Force, the three lines of the Earth Origin Force are all so high. His fire power is the white fire of the sky, right? Sharp gold, earth, fire. Enough, enough!" The strange old man couldn''t help but be happy. His fingers had already been pressed down by half! The next moment, Chu Nan''s fire power was also squeezed out alive, but what lingered on Chu Nan was not the white flame he imagined, but the black, pure black fire of extinction. "Hmm? How did it become a silent fire?" The strange old man saw that the actual situation was different from what he expected, and he couldn''t help but be disappointed." The strange old man was puzzled. He did not know that Chu Nan could release the white fire of the sky because he had set up a fire array in his body, and now Chu Nan, who was so painful that he almost fainted, would not have set fire to the sky without setting up the fire array! "Well, the fire of silence is enough." After consoling himself, the old man looked at his five fingers and frowned before he could even clench his fists. "All three replenishing lines have been squeezed out. Why is that still the case? And the air in his body was chaotic, but there was a huge force, strange, strange..." No matter how hard the strange old man tried, the originally messy air in the cave was also squeezed towards Chu Nan from all directions. Chu Nan''s hair was blown backwards, and his clothes were hunting. His facial features had already shifted, and blood was about to gush out of his mouth, but Chu Nan used great perseverance to swallow it back alive! Inside the cave, the spirit energy kept coming out and squeezed towards Chu Nan. In the confusion of the strange old man, Chu Nan''s body was once again enveloped by a blue light, four colors of light, mixed with each other, but clearly! "Ah!" The strange old man looked at the greenish air and took a deep breath. "Mu Yuanli, this boy is not a three-attribute physique, but a four-attribute physique, a golden wood fire, a four-attribute, actually a four-attribute..." The roar of surprise turned into a roar of ecstasy. "Good, very good, very good. The body of four attributes, your body, can make up for most of the loss that the old lady''s divine power cannot achieve!" After the ecstasy, the strange old man saw his five fingers and was still two minutes away from closing! "Two more minutes? Why? Could it be..." An earth-shattering thought popped into the old man''s mind, "Is he not a four-attribute, but a five-attribute, Five Elements body? The body of the legendary Five Elements?" The strange old man''s eyes, which were described as "Fanatical, fiery, and scorching," were not long before one in ten thousand of its true meaning! "The body of the Five Elements! The body of the Five Elements! The body of the Five Elements!" The strange old man''s mind roared, "If this old man possessed the body of the Five Elements, then not only would he be able to achieve great feats, he would also be able to reach the previous and future heights. If I had known that such a body of the Five Elements would be sent to me, I would not have spent hundreds of years to train a child!" After thinking for a while, the strange old man roared out, "Shui yuan li, you must still have shui yuan li, shui yuan li, come out for me, come out for me..." In the roar of madness, the spirit in the cave suddenly became very rich, as if in essence, flowing to Chu Nan. It was impossible for the cave to have such a strong spirit, as if it was drawing out the spirit of the entire mountain... Chu Nan didn''t feel it at this time, it was very uncomfortable, not to mention the broken bones, meridians, and* the kind of heart-piercing pain, it was the whirlpool that was close to the edge of Chu Nan''s body. The whirlpools that were originally repelling each other collided with each other under the forceful pressure of the strange old man. Although there was no explosion as Chu Nan thought, there was a fierce struggle between the two, such as the collision of fire and gold. The more intense the fight, the more painful Chu Nan was. Fire begets gold. Sometimes, of course, fire wins gold. Sometimes, it''s gold that cuts the fire to pieces... No matter who wins or loses, the winner continues to dominate the bigger whirlpool, repelling or attracting other whirlpools! Chapter 440 The Five Elements Are Intertwined As for the vortex that was already drawn together, it merged into one! It was supposed to be a peaceful fusion, but there was still a long pain of fusion. Chu Nan saw the strange old man''s method, and under the intersection of anger and shock, the thought that had long existed, grew crazily, and his eyes were determined to show that no matter whether he was alive or dead, he just had to fight for him! The strange old man''s fingers drew together at an extremely slow speed, and his mouth roared, "Water power, come out! Come out!" "It''s out, it''s really out, it''s really the body of the Five Elements, the body of the Five Elements, hahaha..." The strange old man looked at the colorful light surrounding Chu Nan and was overjoyed. He repeated over and over again, "The body of the Five Elements, the body of the legendary Five Elements, actually exists. Is that legend true? Tianwu Continent was originally..." Without thinking about the "Legend," the old man turned his attention to Chu Nan and looked at Chu Nan''s body, like the ground that had been cracked for hundreds of years. He smiled and said, "You are really my benefactor!" "Then shouldn''t you kneel on the ground and thank me?" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and said that the replenishing in his body was a mess. He could not control it at all. Although the whirlpools that collided with each other were getting smaller and smaller, they were getting bigger and bigger. Every time they collided, they were no less than the ten times they collided before! "Thank you on your knees? It''s you who should be on your knees!" The strange old man said, his palm empty and pressing down! Suddenly, Chu Nan felt millions of pounds of force pressing down on him, on his back, bending his knees to the ground. "Kneel down for me!" Chu Nan''s mouth was full of blood, but he laughed out loud. "Wishful thinking. I don''t even kneel to heaven and earth. How can I kneel to you?" "Really?" The strange old man''s palm fell another inch, and the huge force hit Chu Nan hard. Chu Nan''s blood, which he could not swallow, was knocked out forcefully. His legs had already plunged into the ground! Then, knees, still straight! Then, the back, still majestic! The strange old man did not swallow the blood that Chu Nan vomited. His purpose was no longer to suck blood, but to occupy his body. As long as Chu Nan''s body was occupied, how much did he not want? However, the old man''s eyebrows were full of sorrow. Not only was Chu Nan not kneeling as he said, but his fingers were still one point away from closing. "Where did he get his willpower? He was able to withstand the pain, fall to the ground, and not kneel on the ground; and, his body, not only the body of the Five Elements, what else was in his body? Very strong..." After the strange old man finished reading, the melancholy turned into a smile. "The stronger the better, the more beneficial it will be to the old man. Wait until the old man takes over your body, then slowly study it!" "If you don''t kneel, you''ll suffer ten times worse than before!" "Come on, I''m... Still afraid of you... Don''t I?" Chu Nan''s mouth was full of crazy words, but his heart was chanting: "Five Elements Five Elements, Five Elements, Five Elements, Five Elements..." At the same time, under the heavy pressure from the outside world, he tried his best to separate all of them into five parts: fire is fire, soil is soil, water is water... Every minute the vortex grew, Chu Nan''s body would undergo a great change! Hearing Chu Nan''s words, the strange old man was angry, his empty hand was quickly pressed down, a terrifying force that was ten times larger than before was directly knocked down, and Chu Nan''s body immediately made a loud "Click click," and then only this part of dantian was left, all of them sank into the earth! The strange old man''s face changed when he heard the sound of "Click." He quickly raised his hand and withdrew his strength, "Forget it. You won''t kneel, and the old man won''t force you..." Just then, he smiled wryly. "The body of the Five Elements is a legendary existence. If the old man smashes your body and crushes your body, where will the old man find such a body of the Five Elements? Isn''t the old lady going to regret it for the rest of her life?" When Chu Nan worked so hard to separate Five Elements and Five Elements, there was a whirlpool in the center, a pure power whirlpool. "Will this whirlpool of power affect the Five Elements?" Chu Nan thought to himself, but he had no choice. Whether he had it or not, he had to try. "Fire makes soil!" Chu Nan let the whirlpool occupied by fire force avoid the whirlpool of other replenishing and approach the whirlpool of earth force. "Boy, you are the body of the Five Elements, but you don''t know how to make use of it. So what if the body of the Five Elements is not wasted on you? Jiejie, jiejie, wasteful, wasteful! Or you should give it up and let the old lady use your body to create a great achievement that will be remembered through the ages!" There was only a few gaps between the fingers and the palm of the hand, and the fist was about to clench. In Chu Nan''s body, the two whirlpools of fire and earth were like two snakes. The head of the fire snake bit the tail of the earth snake, and the whirlpool suddenly became bigger. The fierce Earth Origin Force was sucked into the body by the whirlpool. Chu Nan ignored the powerful jar and entered, but clenched his teeth and desperately let him bite the tail of jin yuanli again! Native gold! "Eh?" The strange old man was startled again. He could clearly feel that the Earth Origin Force in the earth were rushing towards Chu Nan madly in the cave, and he did not mobilize all of this. Although he was a little surprised, the strange old man did not panic, but only gave a sneer. "Do you still want to struggle to the death, do the jedi fight back?" As he spoke, his left hand clapped into his palm and slashed down. The Earth Origin Force, which had been pouring into Chu Nan''s body crazily, suddenly stopped galloping just an inch away from Chu Nan. Then, the replenishing, which continued to oppress Chu Nan, kept it from exploding and at the same time protected Chu Nan''s body from being destroyed. In just a short time, Chu Nan not only let the Earth Origin Force bite the tail of jin yuanli, but also let jin yuanli bite the tail of shui yuanli. Shui yuanli was rushing towards the Mu Yuanli... Inside the dantian, like a whirlpool in his body, was the light of Five Elements''s replenishing. The colorful light that the black egg had left in Chu Nan''s body was also integrated into the light. Moreover, in the center of the dantian, besides the light of power, there was also a cold jade blue inflammation. The original crystal of the water yuan was conceived by the government.. Jin gave birth to water, water and wood, the two replenishing, water and wood, also poured into Chu Nan''s body! The strange old man had the word "Chuan" between his brows, because he had two attributes of water and wood, water and wood replenishing, and had an unimaginable sensitive hole knowledge. He felt a undercurrent, surging... In the palm of his left hand, there was a double chop, which cut off Chu Nan''s absorption of water power and the Mu Yuanli. "Boy, if you give up your body, I can grant you a wish!" The strange old man actually said this in a soft voice, but it was because he wanted to play hard to get, and wanted to give Chu Nan a little hope, so that he could clean up calmly, and these purposes, naturally, were still to get the perfect body of the Five Elements. "A wish?" Chu Nan squeezed the words out of his teeth. The Mu Yuanli and the fire power in his body were under Chu Nan''s control, approaching each other. The strange old man saw Chu Nan''s question and his face was expressionless. He knew that he was distracting him and that the other party might be using it to stall for time, but he didn''t care. He clenched his right hand into a fist and squeezed out the last existence in Chu Nan''s body. That way, he could occupy his body and erase his consciousness. A wish!" "Then I want your life, can you be satisfied?" The strange old man was furious, his fists were closed, and there was still half a gap between them. He turned his anger into a smile and said gently, "Other than this condition!" Chapter 441 Dragons Breath "What if I want to die a mysterious death and the Tianyi Sect to die?" After Chu Nan roared this sentence, Mu Yuanli vortex and fire power vortex also merged together. At this point, the Mu Yuanli vortex and fire power vortex, together, fire and earth, earth and gold, gold and water, aquatic wood, wood and fire, fire and earth... The five vortexes seemed like a long dragon, repeating itself and never ending! The whirlpool in the middle also spread out and spread out. The whirlpool of Five Elements was on top of the whirlpool and circled back and forth. There seemed to be some connection between the two! At the same time, within the dantian, the five colors of light also arranged into a circle; the power of the center, Water Elemental Crystal, and the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, also merged into one, becoming a blue and transparent color around the bead! As soon as it was formed, it began to spin around in accordance with the rotation frequency of the five-colored light. The existence of the dantian attracted the mutual whirlpools in the body, and these six whirlpools converged with the whole body of the replenishing... All of this was accomplished in an instant. At the time of his achievement, Chu Nan felt the replenishing in his body surging, especially the ferocity of the water power. After being born together, the other four lines of the replenishing also became ferocious... And that power, Chu Nan clearly felt, suddenly doubled! Five Elements''s replenishing was like a rolling spring river, flowing freely in his body with his thoughts, such as the conflux of thousands of rivers, surging, wherever he went, the feeling of scorching, cold, knife cutting, heavy pressure, destruction, etc., disappeared, replaced by the feeling of comfort to the extreme! Moreover, when Five Elements, the Five Elements, ran away, it still had power. At the same time that something went wrong in Chu Nan''s body, the strange old man cut his left hand twice in a row and clenched his right fist tightly. Unfortunately, he didn''t squeeze the force out. His confident face was already gloomy. "You let the Five Elements live together?" Chu Nan didn''t answer. "Hmph, even if you were born in the Five Elements, you would not be able to use your real power. In front of the old man, you still can''t escape. Let the old man know the difficulties and retreat!" The strange old man roared. Between his hands, a fierce dragon with black scales slowly took shape, bared his teeth and waved his claws like a dragon... "Why retreat when you know the difficulties? I must know the difficulties and not retreat, I must go against the current, I must go against - heaven - and - for!" Chu Nan''s whole body had been pulled out of the earth by the roar of his unyielding, war-ridden rage! Dragon Teeth, in his hand! The black scale fierce dragon bared its teeth and clawed its claws, causing it to roar and hover. In its eyes, which were as big as lanterns, it emitted an absolutely substantial fierce light and filled with murderous air! Chu Nan had killed the python that Martial King Qin''s seven-handled serpent sword had transformed into in Cloud Mountain, and also killed the magic weapon that Elder Xuan Yi had in his hands like a burning stick in the Secret City auction, which had transformed into the Heiyan Gold Tiger, the one-horned fire chi, and the three-legged tyrant eagle''s thousand-year soul! But all of this, together, could not be compared to the black scale fierce dragon in front of him! The black scale fierce dragon looked as if it was really alive, flesh and blood. Chu Nan burst out from the ground, holding the Dragon Teeth, and suddenly formed a long, colorful arc of gas light on the dragon''s teeth, reverse dance! All of a sudden, there was a loud rumble. The Dragon Teeth killed the black scale ferocious dragon and retreated step by step. Even the black scale fell off. The strange old man was really shocked. "The body of the Five Elements is indeed of infinite use. A young man, with such a low cultivation, can actually kill the 8000-year-old black scale dragon back by relying on the Five Elements! If it were an old man, wouldn''t he be invincible in the world?" Thinking about it, he said, "It''s just a grasshopper in autumn. Where else can you jump to?" As he spoke, he reached out and patted the head of the hei lin fierce jiao. The body of the hei lin fierce jiao immediately swelled up and was ten feet long. "Black scale dragon! Go!" The strange old man''s voice was drunk, and the black scale dragon roared again, charging straight at Chu Nan! "Dragon? Ridiculous..." Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth and faced it. "You''re still a dragon, not a dragon. Today, let me tell you what a real dragon is!" "Dragon - dragon - dragon -" The last word, "Dragon," echoed in the cave. In the echo, Chu Nan wore the reverse scale of a dragon on his chest, tied the unused dragon tendon on his left hand, and the layer of ornaments on the Dragon Teeth fell off one after another, revealing his true white as jade. Chu nan spat out a mouthful of blood towards the dragon''s teeth. Immediately, the blood seeped into the dragon''s teeth. Chu Nan saw this and spat out a few mouthfuls. This time, it was not ordinary blood, but essence blood! Chu Nan''s body had been reborn by the Dragon Pill, and even his bone marrow had been changed. To some extent, Chu Nan''s blood was dragon blood. Otherwise, his cold-faced master of hell wouldn''t use him to refine pills, or Luo Tao, the strange old man, would be surprised to see Chu Nan''s blood! Although it was not comparable to the real dragon blood, these few mouthfuls of essence blood had the aura of a dragon! The essence blood was very precious, but Chu Nan did not spare it when he vomited. It was not because he wanted to die in a hurry, but because he fought against death with all his might! Chu Nan and the strange old man were very weak and very strong. Even if Chu Nan was born in the Five Elements with the same strength as the strange old man, he could not be called strong and equal to the strange old man. But at least, Chu Nan had a few more chances to escape. If he could escape in the face of the strong Martial Monarch, it would be a victory! But this victory required Chu Nan''s courage! Wisdom! Power! Even that elusive luck! Therefore, the essence blood did not hesitate to spit out, seeped into the dragon''s teeth, the white Dragon Teeth, faintly with some blood color! The reverse scale of a dragon, a very important part of a dragon''s body; the tendons of a dragon, like the soul of its spine; the teeth of a dragon, as if they were opening their mouths wide; coupled with Chu Nan, a man who had melted the Dragon Pill, those few mouthfuls of blood... On Chu Nan''s body and dragon''s teeth, there was a faint dragon''s breath! The majesty of dragons! Although very light, but after all there is! After all, it exists! Compared with the blood dragon, the black scale fierce dragon is far worse. No matter how many years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, as long as it has not turned into a dragon, it can not be said on the same day. The world of warcraft is very strict! The black scale and fierce dragon that had pounced fiercely, of course, sensed the dragon''s breath keenly. Its ten-foot-long body was stifled, and the fierce light in its eyes disappeared, revealing panic and fear... "Ah!" The strange old man also cried out in shock. His face was pale, but it was inexplicably white with excitement! He recognized it. Specifically, he guessed it. He guessed it was dragon scales, dragon tendons, and Dragon Teeth. He shouted, "Dragon! It must be a dragon! The old lady understood, understood why your blood was so tempting, no wonder, no wonder, so you drank dragon blood, you should also swallow the Dragon Pill, right? Otherwise, your body wouldn''t be so strong, with the Dragon Pill leading you, no wonder..." "It''s just, how could you possibly swallow the Dragon Pill? Not to mention in front of the Dragon Pill, in front of a python, you''ve been eaten to the bone, haven''t you? Did the real Devil Dao kill the dragon and pass it to you?" The strange old man made wild guesses, but after a few turns of thought, he was not sure, so he stopped thinking and said, "No matter how you got it, anyway, you are an old man''s, your body is an old man''s, everything about you is an old man''s, and you, just disappear..." Chu Nan didn''t pay any attention to what he was saying. While hei lin fierce jiao was afraid to retreat, Chu Nan''s body shot like a star arrow, shuttling over, really like a ray of starlight, lightning flashed in front of hei lin fierce jiao. His muscles and bones shook, his body burst, the strong wind tore, and the Dragon Teeth exploded! Dragon Teeth bravely pierced into the eyes of the black scale fierce dragon! Chapter 442 Do You Dare to Suffer? Eyes, whether to humans or to monsters, are fragile parts. The black scale fierce dragon''s eyes were hit, and it was in pain, and its mournful wailing filled the entire cave. The long body of the dragon swayed wildly! Chu Nan was right in front of him, and his ears were buzzing and roaring like a Sky Thunder blowing up in his ears. But Chu Nan did not stop or freeze at all. His right hand sent the dragon''s teeth into the eyes of the dragon, picking them up and stabbing them, and destroying them wantonly. His left hand was already clenched into a fist, and the other eye of the black scale fierce dragon was smashed! The fist, the power after the change, suddenly doubled in the excitement. The fist with a force of two hundred thousand jin directly crashed into the eyes that looked like a millstone and spatter out a large piece of blood! "There''s blood, is there really blood?" Chu Nan was confused. He had always thought that the black scale fierce dragon was just a fierce soul for thousands of years, but he did not expect that it was really flesh and blood. Doubts are doubts. Chu Nan did not hesitate for a moment, but he had another thought in his heart, "Blood can be sucked!" Immediately, Chu Nan looked back at xiao lan. At first glance, Xiaolan understood what Chu Nan meant. With only 20,000 of the yuzhi corals left, she shot at him with sharp thorns! At the same time, Chu Nan''s fist turned into a claw and grabbed the eye! The black scale fierce dragon was originally afraid of the dragon''s breath and intimidated by the dragon''s pressure, but the pain that penetrated into the bone marrow had caused the black scale fierce dragon''s ferocity to erupt completely, forgetting what kind of dragon''s breath it had, opened its mouth wide, and bit Chu Nan, trying to swallow Chu Nan into its stomach. Chu Nan''s left hand scratched his eyes, and he suddenly flipped over and jumped into the air. The dragon tendon floated out and danced in the air. When Chu Nan jumped onto the head of the dragon and let go of his left hand, the dragon tendon had already tied the neck of the hei lin fierce dragon. The other end, flew into Chu Nan''s left hand and strangled the head of the dragon. The Dragon Teeth, with Chu Nan''s essence blood, struck out in the second form of the chaotic wind gang. Under one blow, hundreds of blood holes immediately appeared on the head of the jiao. Even if the hei lin fierce jiao''s head was incomparably large and hundreds of blood holes came down, it could not bear it! At the same time, 20,000 jade ganoderma corals also shot at the black scale fierce jiao, densely covered a layer, and began to suck! It was only a breath from the earth to this moment. When the old man saw that hei lin fierce jiao had died to be eaten by Chu Nan, he was already angry and ashamed. This hei lin fierce jiao was not easy for him. However, his disdain for Chu Nan changed from initial contempt to surprise and awe, and then to fear and fear. "Dragon Pill as a guide, the body of the Five Elements, if this son is not eliminated, he will become a great disaster!" The thought became clearer and stronger in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t even have that much importance as to whether he could get a complete "Five Elements body." He decided to kill Chu Nan first and then take his body. Although it might not be perfect, he couldn''t care less now. At this moment, the strange old man no longer hesitated, his whole body leapt into the air, with a blade in his hand, and said, "Boy, you can force me to use the Haotian Blade that I haven''t used in hundreds of years. You are also proud to die! Do you know what level of magic is above the artifact?" Chu Nan felt a chill in his heart. Although he didn''t know, he definitely understood that this Haotian Blade was even more powerful than a weapon! Although his body could not be hurt by that ancient sword, could it be more powerful than the Haotian Blade? Obviously impossible! "Such a powerful magic weapon? Where did he come from? Was it refined? What rank of an alchemist would that be? Ninth grade? Ten grades? Even more than ten?" Chu Nanzheng thought, feeling a breath of death, enveloping him! The Haotian Blade did not release any glaring Guanghua, not even the sound of air breaking, just silently, shooting at Chu Nan! Chu Nan was defenseless, but he moved to the side according to his intuition. The dragon''s reverse scales guarded dantian! "Bang!" The Haotian Blade hit the dragon scale, and the tremendous force knocked Chu Nan down the head of the dragon. But he held the dragon tendon tightly in his hand, not falling to the ground, but hanging in the air. The strange old man exclaimed, "This dragon scale is not an ordinary dragon scale, is it the reverse scale of the dragon? The reverse scale of the dragon was so powerful that it could not even break the inferior sacred weapon! However, unfortunately, there is only one reverse scale of the dragon!" Chu Nanzheng was glad that the scale of the dragon was against the Haotian Blade. He was thinking about how to escape from this place. Suddenly, a pain in his ribs, cold and piercing to the bone, was pierced by a huge ruler, sandwiched between his ribs, bursting with grief and anger! "If you want to ascend, I will give you a lift!" The old man''s arrogant and piercing voice rang out! "If you want to ascend, I will give you a lift!" The strange old man said this with a sinister smile. With both fingers, he pulled out the Haotian Blade and stabbed it again! However, the strange old man''s hand was full of water and wood replenishing, but the giant blade did not fly in the air as he wanted. The strange old man stared at it and saw: Chu Nan actually used a flesh and blood hand to catch the Haotian Blade! "Hahaha..." Chu Nan looked up and laughed wildly at the strange old man. The strange old man was shocked, but he still curled his mouth and said, "With just a little effort, you want to stop the Haotian Blade? You really underestimate the holy weapon!" "Yes or no, don''t you have to try it before you know?" With Chu Nan''s words, there were five colors of light in Chu Nan''s palm, and they became one. Immediately, they began to spin wildly in a whirlpool. In this whirlpool, there was still 200,000 jin of power wrapped around it, and the frequency of rotation was exactly the same as the whirlpool in his body! Although the Five Elements is wonderful, but the giant blade is also extraordinary. Chu Nan used all means to only be able to retain the Haotian Blade, but Chu Nan''s palm is already a blur of blood and flesh, exceptionally tragic! The black scale fierce dragon, whose eyes could no longer see anything, had 20,000 jade ganoderma corals on its body, and was sucking its blood crazily. Its ferocity was completely aroused, and it crashed around. Chu Nan, who used the dragon''s tendon to fall on its neck, also shook around, sometimes shooting into the air, sometimes slamming into the ground... The strange old man saw the madness in Chu Nan''s eyes, and then saw Chu Nan''s body begin to break again. He couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, because he had long thought of Chu Nan''s body as his. The more bad it was, the more flaws it was. He was really reluctant to part with it. But Chu Nan''s actions forced him to be ruthless! "You''re stopping the Haotian Blade now to burn your life and quench your thirst with poison!" Chu Nan ignored the words of the strange old man, and hei lin fierce jiao once again threw him to the ground. Because he put all his attention on the Haotian Blade, hei lin fierce jiao''s collision really made Chu Nan''s eyes black. He only felt that his meridians and bones were swollen and painful, and his soul was about to break out of his body. He almost let go of his hand and fly away, and his hands almost loosened the dragon tendons! Seeing this, the strange old man burst out laughing and said, "Boy, if you want to go to the ground, my husband can give you a ride!" Immediately, the blood in his hand flashed, and the killing light shot out, quickly hitting Chu Nan''s left shoulder, blood flowing. Chu Nan''s back and right leg were injured one after another. The blood was dazed and painful. However, the position that the strange old man hit was not the fatal part. The strange old man still wanted to ensure the integrity of the "Five Elements body" as much as possible. Also, the strange old man did not dare to force Chu Nan to death too tightly. Before that, he could control Chu Nan slightly. Self-destruction, but after the birth of the Five Elements, the strange old man was not sure that he could control it. After all, the legendary body of the Five Elements, how powerful the Five Elements xiangsheng was, was not known to him. Moreover, the strange old man also saw clearly Chu Nan''s madness. When he was desperate, he would rather be broken than complete! If, if, if, if, let him succeed in blowing himself up and destroying the body of the Five Elements, the strange old man would be crying without tears, so sad and regretful that the wax torch turned to ashes! Chapter 443 Escape from Cave 1 So, the strange old man had scruples; Chu Nan, however, had no scruples, or even no taboos; of course, Chu Nan had no scruples, joking, someone wanted to occupy his body, wipe out his existence, what else did he have to worry about? What''s there to be afraid of? Chu Nan''s Five Elements, the replenishing, was born in his body, as if it was inexhaustible and inexhaustible, but he did not have to worry about energy. Therefore, he used the integrated §¥ to form an air shield all over his body, flowing light overflowing, as if thousands of spirit snakes were dancing around. When the strange old man''s blood came out again, it was no longer so easy to break the air shield! The strange old man "Eh" was surprised, he said: "The body of the Five Elements, the body of the Five Elements, the unity of the two, is really extraordinary. Hateful this kid destroyed the three children of the old man, let the old man''s divine power fail, destroyed once, not to mention the peak of his strength, even half of his usual strength, can not catch up; otherwise, tangtang Martial Monarch, even the first Martial Monarch, how can he let this yellow child be so arrogant? Long?" The old man was getting angrier and angrier. "But as long as we can take him down, it''s all worth it. Apart from the body of the Five Elements, this kid has a lot of good treasures. He has so many treasures on the dragon! And the Mixed elements Ring, this guy doesn''t seem to know how to make the Mixed elements Ring. What does he have to do with Devil Dao? Whatever. After the old man has taken over his body and searched his memory, he will understand everything clearly." Thinking about it, the old man didn''t stop attacking either. He had five fingers, blood and light overlapped, and his anger was fierce. But he didn''t shoot it out immediately. Instead, he condensed. The blood was even more intense, and he couldn''t even open his eyes. He said, "Boy, you are really a gift from heaven to my husband! A big gift!" "Generous gift? Old devil, have you been blessed? Can you afford it? Do you dare to suffer?" Chu Nan was thrown up and down by the black scale fierce dragon, and the Haotian Blade was trying to get out of the way again. The situation was extremely dangerous, but he was still full of fighting spirit. Old devil? The old lady is a great Martial Monarch Hei Jun. She seems to be possessed. It''s you, Devil Dao! "The strange old man''s original name was Hei Jun, and the blood in front of Hei Jun''s eyes turned out to be a head of a fierce beast. This head, Chu Nan felt a little familiar, suspicious, but said," for the devil? It seems to be a good choice! If I am not crazy, I will become a demon today." "A foot higher? What a joke!" Chu Nan said it easily, but his whole body was already on guard. Hei Jun was obviously going to launch a fierce attack! "Boom!" Hei Jun''s arms were flying, and ten blood rays flew out from all directions. He was furious and then merged into one. The head of the beast turned into a shape, but it was a blood-red dragon head... Roar and dash! "Dragon head?" Chu Nan could only say two words. The dragon head, under the water and wood replenishing that Hei Jun shot at, surged up and down in layers. In an instant, it swelled more than ten times. Its fierce eyes were even redder, and its blood-red horns were crisscrossed. At the same time, hei lin fierce jiao threw Chu Nan up again! Just in the air, the dragon head flew over. Although it did not bite Chu Nan''s head, Chu Nan suffered a heavy blow on his chest, which broke Chu Nan''s ribs inch by inch and made him vomit blood. Even so, Chu Nan still held onto the Haotian Blade tightly to prevent it from flying away, and the blood gushing out of chu nan''s mouth was all sprayed on his palm, adding to the whirlpool! "I''ll see how many times you can dodge it!" Hei Jun''s face was a little pale. It seemed that this battle with Chu Nan had exhausted him. Apart from the fact that his strength had declined, the most important thing was that he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet! The dragon head opened its teeth and bit again. Chu Nan was about to run away, but a light flashed in his heart. He took the black egg out of the storage ring. Chu Nan had not disturbed the black egg since it sucked the drop of the ganoderma lucidum coral in the Cold Jade and Blue Flame and fell asleep. Now he took out the black egg and gave Chu Nan a big fright. It was not a black egg. It had turned into a colorful egg! Chu Nan didn''t have time to figure out why this change happened, and what it meant. He just said, "Xiaohei, your shell should be hard too, so you should be wronged first!" With that, Chu Nan threw the black egg directly at the dragon head! Boom! Boom! Boom! Three explosions rang out, but the black egg pushed the dragon head back three steps, each step with a loud explosion. After the three explosions, the dragon head was only two-thirds left, and there was still one third, which was knocked away by the black head. "Poof!" Hei Jun couldn''t help but feel the urge to vomit blood. This kid surprised him too much. Devil Dao''s face, his strong body, his great strength, the fire of the sky, the blue deviant fire, the complete martial emperor''s cultivation, the body of the Five Elements, in his death, he realized that the strength of the Five Elements had greatly increased. If it were to hit it a few more times, the dragon head would probably be completely destroyed. As for what this colorful egg was, Hei Jun couldn''t see it either. His Yin Fa, if his divine power was great, his hair would go through gray and eventually turn black, pure black! Unfortunately, it can''t be done now. On the other side, Yin Fa weaved a net and went to the black egg net. The dragon took the opportunity to pounce on Chu Nan. The hei lin fierce dragon leaped and jumped again. Chu Nan was thrown around like a sandbag. This time, the dragon head did not hit easily. Instead, it circled and hit Chu Nan''s head again. The black egg was in the Yin Fa net, bumping left and right. No matter how hard Yin Fa became, or how water flowed, the black egg could get out. Hei Jun had to turn Yin Fa into a net one after another... "What kind of monster is this?" No one answered Hei Jun''s question, and Chu Nan fell from the air again. This time, he didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, the black scale fierce dragon opened its mouth wide! The dragon head bit in. The black egg hasn''t come out yet and can''t help Chu Nan! "You want to bite me? Do you think I''m that easy to bully?" Chu Nan summoned his strength to his feet and prepared to step down hard, trying to bite the black scale ferocious dragon one by one. Just as she was about to step on it, a brilliant idea suddenly appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. Her eyes lit up and she said to the black scale fierce dragon, "You want to bite me, don''t you? Then I''ll let you bite? How is it?" The black scale fierce dragon''s eyes were spurting blood, and its big red mouth was biting at Chu Nan angrily. It wanted to bite Chu Nan into pieces, pieces, and flesh. At the same time, Martial Monarch Hei Jun trapped the black egg, pointed at the dragon head, and also fiercely bit at Chu Nan, so bloody. Chu Nan wanted to fight hard to get hit, cut off the fierce dragon and refuse the dragon head, but he suddenly thought of a clever plan. The image of him being swallowed by the black fire and blood python that was about to turn into a dragon in Longjiao Mountain came to his mind. Thus, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and before the black scale fierce dragon could bite, he directly threw a thousand pounds of force and tried to restrain the Haotian Blade. Like a violent wind, he entered the fierce dragon''s mouth, slid down the wide esophagus and into its belly. The stomach was like a stone chamber, filled with a strong and pungent smell of blood, and fist-sized blood vessels were hidden in the wall of the flesh, thumping and beating, and there were threads like tubes that formed a web in the huge abdomen. And in this net, there was a meatball that was sucking and spitting, as if breathing, black as a sheet. As soon as Chu Nan entered his stomach, the flesh, the net, the esophagus, and so on, all moved. There was also stinky mucus covering Chu Nan''s whole body, trying to digest Chu Nan like other food, to become a part of the hei lin fierce jiao. Chapter 444 Escape from Cave 2 However, the slime possessed her body, but it was useless for Chu Nan. Chu Nan smelled the corrosive smell in the slime, but compared with the black fire python, the ferocious dragon was far worse than the black fire python, how could it hurt Chu Nan? The wisps of existence caught Chu Nan, Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth, and with a wave of his hand, he cut them off... The wall of the flesh tightened and squeezed, turning to Chu Nan. Chu Nan retracted his dragon''s teeth and turned his hand into a fist. The fist flashed with a yellowish light, and with the earth''s strength, he punched it with great force. His fist was pressed against the wall of the flesh and blood of the dragon. There were no huge pits, no cracks, and no cracking. But when Chu Nan let go, it began to rain blood, scraps of meat, blood poured out, and the sky began to splatter without warning... When this scene flashed, the Haotian Blade, which was struggling to break away from Chu Nan''s control, was also stunned. Immediately, the resistance became more and more fierce. Chu Nan''s foot, which had stepped out, also could not fall down because of the resistance of the Haotian Blade. The muscles on his face, which were flying around like insects, were obviously suffering from painful torture. Even so, when Chu Nan swallowed a mouthful of blood that was about to rush out, that foot, after all, fell down and stepped violently in the flesh and blood, a huge force, instantly spread to every corner of the hei lin fierce jiao''s huge body... Hei lin fierce jiao wanted to turn over, but with Chu Nan''s feet like drums and thunder, it could not turn over. As long as Chu Nan cut thousands of strands with the dragon''s tooth sword, hei lin fierce jiao gave out a thunderous wail, that sad sound, miserable meaning, which made Hei Jun''s heart cold. He did not understand what hei lin fierce jiao had encountered, and Yin Fa''s attack could not be stopped. And then directly hit the dragon head! When Hei Jun saw this, he quickly stopped it, but it was only half a step away. The black scale fierce jiaojiao, because of chu nan''s fist, destroyed the flesh wall, stepped on the flesh body, and kept wailing and howling. The whole cave was reverberating with mournful sound. Its huge body, unable to turn over, could only fly quickly, but it could not get rid of the pain. Hei Jun''s face darkened at the sight of hei lin fierce jiao. He also thought of why the hei lin fierce jiao had become like this. "Damn, that boy''s Five Elements body is stronger than ever, and he has dragon blood to protect him. The hei lin jiao long can''t deal with him. He went into the hei lin jiao long''s belly. Not only is it not dangerous and safe, but it will also cause great harm to the hei lin jiao long. Even fatal injuries. With my husband''s current condition..." Thinking that because of Chu Nan''s troublemaking, it fell to such a miserable state, Hei Jun''s heart immediately rose in anger, "However, the Haotian Blade is still in his hands, with his cultivation, it should not be able to force the Haotian Blade. Hmph, the old man''s magic weapon also wanted to steal, it is simply tired of living." Chu Nan, who was in the belly of the black scale fierce dragon, was getting closer to the black meatball and more suspicious. "All of this shows that this fierce dragon is real, not some evil spirit, nor some replenishing illusion. With Hei Jun''s strength, it is possible to subdue this fierce dragon, but the curtain when Hei Jun released the black scale fierce dragon, always makes me feel that all of this is unreasonable?" Unable to find the answer for a while, Chu Nan did not delve into it. For him, the most important thing now was to escape from the cave! "It''s also a beast that has become dan." Chu Nan walked up to the meatball and sighed. Just as he was about to swallow it up, he remembered what the crazy coral black blue whale did and punched it. The howl of the hei lin fierce jiao stopped abruptly. For a second, hei lin fierce jiao was lost in thought, and then began to circle and dance wildly, completely out of instinct, left and right bumping into the wall of the cave, the cave was knocked by hei lin fierce jiao and shook endlessly, one deep pit after another appeared, but still did not hit a path out. Hei Jun wanted to control the black scale fierce dragon, but he found that he could not control it, and the black egg took the opportunity to hit the dragon head in one fell swoop, the dragon head split in half again, although only the incomplete dragon head was left, but it was still full of power and ferocity. Chu Nan punched and punched the meatball rhythmically, adding to the fact that she could not shake off the yuzhi coral which was sucking the blood of the fierce dragon, and the black scale fierce dragon was even more aggressive. Suddenly, the hei lin fierce jiao was reborn and hit the ground with a loud crash. The huge rocks filled the air and shot wildly in all directions. Then, she jumped up and pulled herself into a straight line, crashing into the high air of the cave. Where the hei lin fierce jiao hit, it was not elsewhere, it was where Chu Nan fell! Boom! With a loud noise, hei lin fierce jiao did not break out, but was bounced back, and hei lin fierce jiao seemed to know that something was wrong here, jumped up again, and crashed into it. On the blood-stained scales all over his body, a black light flashed. Hei Jun was a little surprised and worried, but the black egg was also pounding the dragon head fiercely. Hei Jun felt a little helpless and kept saying, "Never let him escape. Never, the body of the Five Elements..." Chu Nan was still pounding, and the speed of the black meatball''s swallowing sped up crazily. In fact, he also had a wonderful idea, which was to take the blood from the pill and use the life and death method to temper and control the hei lin fierce jiao, so that the hei lin fierce jiao and Hei Jun could kill each other. But every time he thought of Hei Jun''s methods, Chu Nan felt uneasy. In addition to the resistance of the Haotian Blade, he upgraded again and again. So Chu Nan had no choice. In the next moment, the black scale and fierce dragon attacked again. Boom, boom, boom! Seven bumps in a row, after seven explosions, the layout seemed to be destroyed. Driven by the pain, hei lin fierce jiao was about to burst out instinctively, but a net suddenly appeared in front of hei lin fierce jiao and blocked its way out. At the same time, there was a strong force coming from him to drag it back... Chu Nan, who was in the dragon''s belly, sensed the abnormality of the black scale dragon, and immediately guessed what had happened. With a sneer, he cut off the black meatball with a dragon''s tooth and gouged it out alive. Then, he put it into the storage ring, and carried all the replenishing besides suppressing the Haotian Blade. In one move, he broke the back of the black scale dragon and shot into the air with blood all over his body. Without any hesitation, Chu Nan used the Wild Wind Blows''s skills to cut into the net. At the same time, the black egg no longer hit the dragon head, but flew to Chu Nan, flying to the net. There was also the black scale fierce dragon, which was cut off by Chu Nan to the most important part of its body. Not far from death, it fell into the desperate resistance of the jedi. It became extremely hostile to the silk thread that were entangled in it, and turned around violently. The black scale fierce dragon actually turned around and ran recklessly along the silk thread. The situation changed drastically. Martial Monarch Hei Jun was shocked. His divine power had not been accomplished. If the body of the Five Elements was allowed to escape again, his loss would be great. It was not only a matter of injury, but also a fatal threat to the decline of cultivation! "If you want to leave, it''s impossible." Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s eyes were bloodshot, but he had no choice but to release the attack from hei lin fierce jiao. This attack was the most powerful attack from hei lin fierce jiao. It was the attack that triggered all its potential at the cost of its life. Hei Jun pointed both hands forward, and the dragon head hit Chu Nan from behind. He hoped that the dragon head could stop Chu Nan for a moment, so that he could clean up the black scale fierce dragon, then kill Chu Nan, take over his body, and all his magic weapons. Chu Nan did not turn around to deal with the dragon head at all, only to stimulate the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo, the impact of the Wild Wind Blows and the black egg, and hit the net at the same time. Suddenly, the net broke. Chu Nan and the black egg jumped out, and just as their bodies were about to shoot out, the dragon head hit the defensive halo, and the defensive halo was like a wave of water when it was smashed open, hitting Chu Nan firmly on the back. "Poof!" Chu Nan spat out a large mouthful of blood, and a blood pit was created on his back by the dragon head. Chu Nan still ignored it for a long time, but used this force to rush out at a faster speed... Chapter 445 Obstructed Vortex The dragon head chased after Chu Nan, and the black egg turned around to protect him. The dragon head was stunned, but it had a fearful breath that leaked out. But with Hei Jun''s loud drink, the dragon head still hit him. "Brute, the old man has nurtured you for nothing and put your soul back into the ferocious dragon. In the end, you have turned your back on its master and blocked the old man''s path, and you have to die for me!" Hei Jun still roared with a stifled voice and slapped the head of the black scale fierce dragon. "Bang!" The head of hei lin xiong jiao was smashed into pieces, but the headless hei lin xiong jiao''s long body still hit Hei Jun. Chu Nan rushed out, but not in the open sky, but in the whirlpool. A huge whirlpool... The whirlpool was the same whirlpool that Chu Nan had fallen from above, but the difficulty and danger of breaking through the whirlpool from the top to the top were completely different. At this time, Hei Jun was hit by the headless hei lin fierce jiao on the wall of the cave and sank for more than ten meters. In the end, the headless hei lin fierce jiao finally lost its strength, even its instincts dissipated, and the whole huge body fell down, then stopped pushing forward; of course, the jade ganoderma coral on hei lin fierce jiao''s body, when Chu Nan broke out, left at the fastest speed and went into the spirit beast bag. Hei Jun''s anger could be imagined, but at the same time, he was worried that Chu Nan, the body of the Five Elements, was gone. In a flash, the headless hei lin''s body crumbled into powder inch by inch. Then, a figure flew out of the cave and flew to where Chu Nan was. As soon as Chu Nan reached the bottom of the sharp vortex, the momentum was stopped. Not only was it stopped, but the force of the whirlpool kept pushing him down. Chu Nan finally got out of the cave. How could he allow this to happen again? So, with all his might and the power of the black egg, Chu Nan was just able to stand still. Besides, the dragon head was behind them, and Hei Jun was coming at top speed. Most importantly, Chu Nan''s power was poor, and the whirlpool''s power, at least for a short period of time, would be endless. If he could not figure out a way to break through the whirlpool as soon as possible, then Chu Nan would be absolutely tragic. But the way, it is not to say that there is, it is done in one move. The dragon head and the black egg looked at each other. The crippled dragon head seemed to be waiting for the black egg''s power to fail so that he could take the opportunity to enter. Hei Jun arrived again. He saw Chu Nan''s current state in the air, and the anxious state on his face immediately disappeared. Instead, joy, ecstasy, and laughter filled his eyes. The formation will not stop, and the replenishing here, is endless, there will never be a small loss; you want to use force to break the situation, even if you have hundreds of thousands of jin of force, it can only be in vain, it is just a waste of effort, do you think you can compare with a lofty mountain just by yourself? Funny... Come down, my husband will give you a better way to die..." Hei Jun was gushing, hoping to use these words to break Chu Nan''s fighting spirit. But if Hei Jun knew what Chu Nan had gone through along the way, he would understand how ridiculous his idea was. He would never try to solve Chu Nan with such a small plan. Unfortunately, Hei Jun wouldn''t know. In Chu Nan''s mind, every brain cell seemed to be whirling in a whirlpool. He had to figure out a way, or else he could only go on the path of destruction and not let Hei Jun have his purpose and occupy his body. But what could be done? The deepest card in the end, the vortex suction, was all displayed and used to suppress the Haotian Blade. Black egg did not know whether he was fully awake, but he was also resisting the dragon head at this moment. If the dragon head hit him again, he would immediately let the whirlpool force sweep down. Then there was the dragon''s tooth, dragon''s scales, dragon''s tendons and so on, which didn''t seem to help at all. That jiaodan... Thinking about it, Chu Nan still hasn''t done anything on jiaodan. For him, replenishing energy is not lacking for the time being because of the repeated cycle of the replenishing. In the storage ring, other than the infinite amount of Cold Jade, there were some ordinary alchemy materials that could not be used at all. Besides these, there were two strange black tokens. However, Chu Nan did not have much hope for them. Although Chu Nan doubted the origin of the black token, after all, he got the first black token, but it was with the black egg. Now that the extraordinary of the black egg has been revealed, the black token should be considered an extraordinary thing. After a week of hard thinking, Chu Nan''s attention was once again on the vortex suction, thinking that it was time to open the door to the solution on the vortex suction. He quickly thought, "There are whirlpools outside, and there are whirlpools inside me. I can create whirlpools too. If I can become part of this whirlpool, or if I can turn this whirlpool into my own use, I can use the power of this array whirlpool. Or I can use the Cold Jade and Blue Flame to freeze this vortex. It doesn''t take much time to freeze. Just one breath, and I''ll be able to escape..." This thought, Chu Nan found a glimmer of light, and then carefully considered, "If I want to try, then I have to throw away the Haotian Blade first. Otherwise, I will definitely lose if I try. Although I really want to rob the Haotian Blade and make that strange old man sad to death, but now, it is time for my own life to be at ease..." When Chu Nan felt the strength of the whirlpool getting stronger and stronger, he no longer hesitated, raised his hand, and put his arm into the whirlpool. Suddenly, a strong force came along his arm, as if there were a hundred thousand soldiers, shouting, cutting at the same time, and galloping at the same time, spreading all over Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s strong body could not help but shiver several times, and blood was shaken out of his body! Chu Nan gritted his teeth and kept trying to cheer himself up. "So much suffering, so many hurdles have been crossed, so much heaven, so much earth, so much dragon, so much destiny. This whirlpool in front of you, you still can''t fight it? If you want to really go home and see your parents, you have to fight this whirlpool; if you want to fulfill those promises, you have to fight this whirlpool; if you want to see Menger and Lingyun, you have to fight this whirlpool..." Chu Nan let go of his hand and the Haotian Blade, which had been struggling for a long time, quickly flew away. This shot directly shot into the whirlpool, which was originally a huge whirlpool. After the Haotian Blade entered the whirlpool, it actually stopped for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Nan''s whole body rushed into the whirlpool again, and so did the black egg! After a pause, the whirlpool went crazy again. Hei Jun did not let the dragon head continue to chase him, but only frowned, with a cruel smile on his lips. Frowning, other than dissatisfaction with Chu Nan, the ant always did something that surprised him, the rest was naturally worried that Chu Nan''s body with the Five Elements would be too badly damaged in the whirlpool; and the cruel smile was naturally mocking Chu Nan''s overestimation, He wanted to die. All Hei Jun had to do now was wait, wait for Chu Nan to get hurt in the whirlpool, wait for Chu Nan to be mercilessly pressed down by the whirlpool, and then, the first time he killed Chu Nan, he used a secret method to erase his consciousness and take his body. As soon as Chu Nan stepped into the whirlpool, he felt oppressed, incomparably oppressed, physically oppressed, mentally and willfully oppressed, and more blood was squeezed out alive. The great force threw Chu Nan down directly, and the fatigue in his face became more and more serious. Chapter 446 Turn the World Upside down But the war in Chu Nan''s eyes grew louder! The mutated whirlpool in Chu Nan''s body suddenly spun to the extreme. His arms spread out like a peng''s wing. His five fingers, which were spread out, went straight into the whirlpool and grabbed fiercely. The water was invisible. Chu Nan grabbed the water with his fingers. He should have caught nothing. However, when the blue flame flashed, Chu Nan really caught hold of two hard pieces of existence without leaving a gap. Then, two swirls appeared in his palms and quickly grew larger. The ice spread upwards, one after another... "Hmm?" Hei Jun''s eyes shot out a sharp light. "This kid, his will is not ordinary strong. In this case, he still has to fight, but unfortunately, my black water whirlpool, is he able to freeze, even if he has a sea of fire; it is, this kid''s sea of fire, how did it form? A bloody realm that can withstand it." "Freeze a thousand feet!" Chu Nan tried his best, and the fifteen meridians worked, regardless of whether they were useful or not. The fifteen meridians were completely unrelated to each other. At this moment, they seemed a little different from usual, but Chu Nan did not notice. There are no thousand feet of ice, and the whirlpool is more than a thousand feet! Only a foot had been frozen out, and the whirlpool force on top of it was passed down layer by layer, stacked up, doubled down, and its strength had already increased by a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times... It was like a butterfly flapping its wings and after a lot of strength, it caused a tsunami! From top to bottom, the whirlpool became smaller and smaller. The smaller the whirlpool, the greater the power it contained. And Chu Nan was at the bottom of the whirlpool, where the smallest whirlpool was. With such a huge force raging down, the frozen black river burst and was turned into water by the whirlpool! No matter how hard Chu Nan tried, as soon as he froze, he was immediately thawed by the whirlpool. If it weren''t for the black egg against his back, Chu Nan would have fallen... Moreover, the poison contained in this whirlpool was not small. If Chu Nan had not been immune to all kinds of poison, of course, except for qiqiao qihuan powder, a poison that could infinitely magnify the internal organs, Chu Nan would have been poisoned to death long ago! Chu Nan tried to become a part of the whirlpool, but he couldn''t. He had to absorb the power of the whirlpool. His whirlpool was too small compared to this huge whirlpool. Not only could he not absorb it, but it was thrown down faster. The situation was extremely dangerous! But god still didn''t want to let Chu Nan go. The Haotian Blade, which was thrown out by Chu Nan earlier, actually followed the whirlpool, spinning down in circles, not far from Chu Nan! And this giant blade seems to be wrapped in a whirlpool of power! It was a close call! It was a critical moment! Haotian Blade. With the help of the whirlpool, he was even more aggressive and murderous. The Haotian Blade shone, and the dark water behind them boosted it, just like the drags of a coiled python by the Haotian Blade, with its sharp teeth! Hei Jun looked confident again and murmured, "I don''t believe you can escape under these circumstances. You''ve ruined so many good things for me today and made me lose a lot of face. If I let you die easily, it would be too cheap for you. It looks like you have to find a way to lock your soul up. Being tortured by me every day..." When hei jun thought of this, he immediately had an idea in his heart. "Why don''t you put your soul, like a black scale dragon, on a real ant and make you a real ant..." At the thought of this method, Hei Jun''s smile became even more cruel and ferocious. "Wonderful, this method is really wonderful. A man with incomparable power has finally become an ant. Let''s see if you can still shake the tree like that ant ant and try to stop the rolling out like that mantis! Hahaha..." Naturally, Chu Nan would not know what Hei Jun was thinking. Chu Nan also clearly sensed the dangerous aura and was approaching him at a high speed. He knew that the Haotian Blade was coming with great power. He could not resist it. When the Haotian Blade arrived, it was the moment of his Chu Nan''s destruction! However, in Chu Nan''s eyes, what was shooting out at this moment was not despondency, not despair, but still a fiery and intense light. "The Haotian Blade has to rush in front of me before they can kill me; if I can get the Haotian Blade out of my way, I won''t die!" Chu Nan refused to spare a single moment and thought of a way. "How can the Haotian Blade not get in front of me? How can I not let the whirlpool throw me away?" Chu Nan''s eyes deepened. At the moment of death and destruction, Chu Nan''s eyes were as bright as stars! Chu Nan stared at the Haotian Blade, watching him follow the whirlpool and turn around again. Chu Nan did not feel that the pace of death was one step closer to him. Instead, there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind. When he saw the giant blade turn around again, Chu Nan''s body became agitated. When he saw the giant blade turn around again, Chu Nan''s eyes widened to the limit. It was as if the stars had changed into a scorching sun and a golden ray! "If the Haotian Blade wants to reach me, it will go down with the flow. If... If... If I can make it go up with the flow, won''t the blade of heaven reach me forever? Other than that, I can get out of here, really get out of here, really get out of here!" Hei Jun''s Divine Thoughts had been locked on Chu Nan, sensing the joy on Chu Nan''s face. His face darkened and his heart thumped. "This kid, he''s so excited. Does he really think of something? But in this situation, what could he do? Even if the old man was faced with such a situation, it would be impossible for him to break the situation by force without relying on the formation. Even if he broke the situation, it would be a serious injury. But what kind of cultivation was the old man and what kind of cultivation was he? Judging from his 20-meter Divine Thoughts, he probably just advanced to the first rank. How can he break it?" Hei Jun''s eyes sharpened. Similarly, Chu Nan''s eyes were even sharper. "There''s only one way to get the Haotian Blade to swim up, not down, and make the whirlpool spin in the opposite direction, in the opposite direction, in the opposite direction!" "Go against the water! Against the water! Go against the water!" "Yes, my whole life is rebellious; martial arts is even more rebellious!" Chu Nan muttered, his chest suddenly filled with pride, soaring into the sky. "It''s funny that I was going to follow the whirlpool just now. Smooth, how can I do that? Shun? Isn''t that against the true meaning of my entire life?" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed wildly. "Shun? A small whirlpool, just want to let me go, dream on! If you want to kill me, come on! Today, I will go against you and turn the world upside down!" "Reverse? Reverse what? How? Reverse..." Hei Jun heard Chu Nan''s crazy words, completely unaware of what he meant. His eyes were fixed on Chu Nan tightly. "This kid, is he not crazy because he lost his heart? Is he crazy?" What Hei Jun didn''t know was that Chu Nan really became a lunatic! Because at this moment, Chu Nan could not reach the point where he could pull out the whole whirlpool and turn it upside down. If he really reached this point, he did not need to do this at all and just broke the whirlpool. Therefore, in order for the vortex to spin in reverse, it must first have a fulcrum, and then rely on this fulcrum to stop the current clockwise speed of the vortex, and then reverse the rotation back. This fulcrum is very important, and at the same time, the danger is the greatest. There is a slight difference, such as not allowing it to stop, such as not allowing it to turn back, such as the killing of the Haotian Blade... Wait, all of this is enough to destroy fulcrum without a trace! And the fulcrum that Chu Nan chose was not something else, but himself! Chapter 447 To Devour With himself as a fulcrum! Thus, the first hurdle Chu Nan overcame was the whirlpool in his body, because the whirlpool in his body was in the same direction as the current whirlpool in the black river. To reverse the black river, there is a risk of destruction; similarly, to reverse Chu Nan''s own whirlpool, there is a risk of explosion and death. Chu Nan was still laughing, laughing into the whirlpool, with a sense of soul-stirring, but also a sense of looking out at the world, smiling proudly at the sky; at this moment, he had no way out, no, he had a way out, he left it for himself. But this retreat is still destruction! He would rather die than surrender! Rather than leave Hei Jun a piece of flesh, a drop of blood, a piece of bone... Truly, put it to death! In the midst of a great laugh, Chu Nan rebelled. His thoughts and methods were crazy, but he was not foolhardy. He only knew how to act rashly. What he reversed first was not the whirlpool in his body, but the whirlpool between his hands. Chu Nan wanted to use the whirlpool outside to drive the whirlpool inside. The replenishing, power, and so on that flowed out of his body, were suddenly reversed in his hand, and Chu Nan immediately felt the sharp pain of the awl. The huge replenishing was pounding back and forth. If the reverse collision with the last "Explosion" that Chu Nan had caused, the "Few" would be hundreds, or even thousands! Suddenly, both arms were numb with pain, so that Chu Nan could not feel the existence of both arms! Chu Nan was holding on. If he went down slowly according to Chu Nan''s idea, his injuries would have been less severe in the outer zone than in the inner zone. However, time waits for no one. The Haotian Blade was not far away. By the time he got down, he would have been killed. Although it was painful and painful, Chu Nan''s teeth were clenched, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were fierce, and he was no longer slow, but one step at a time. The whirlpool in his body spun at an extreme speed, and immediately stopped, followed by a reverse spin! "Boom!" At the moment that he was spinning in reverse, Chu Nan''s mind exploded. His mind, his dantian, and even his whole body seemed to explode. His eyes were red, but his eyes were wide open, but he could not see anything. Chu Nan''s body trembled even more violently. His left body trembled to the right, and his right body trembled to the left. The two trembled at the same frequency and collided violently, ready to blow Chu Nan''s body apart in two! But Chu Nan endured it. Ignoring the fact that he was climbing to the top of the excruciating pain, he suddenly sped up, causing the whirlpool to spin in reverse to the extreme! In an instant, the pain rose to the ninth heaven! Such a reverse rotation, like a speeding object, suddenly stopped. Before it could stop completely, it was already forced to rush in the opposite direction at the fastest speed. The collision energy between them was so great that it was unpredictable. Moreover, this is still a whirlpool, and the energy has to be infinitely magnified several thousand times! It was nothing more than turning the world upside down. Because of this, Chu Nan''s seven orifices directly shot out seven Blood Arrow shares. Today, Chu Nan''s blood flow is unimaginable. Even if Chu Nan kept swallowing back, the amount of blood is also less and less, and bone marrow hematopoietic, unlike the Five Elements phase, the continuous flow of blood, has reached the limit. Chu Nan''s face was as pale as ever! Chu Nan was willing, but he was smiling. The whirlpool in his body was already spinning in the opposite direction, and the whirlpool created by the Five Elements was not directly turning in the same direction. In that case, the fire made the soil, but the soil made the fire, and the soil could not make the fire at all! If that''s the case, Chu Nan will probably die. Before the Five Elements vortex, the power vortex lay flat on the ground, while the Five Elements vortex echoed on the top. After the reverse rotation, the power vortex turned over and reached the top. The power vortex also turned over and reached the bottom of the power vortex. The vortex in the dantian also changed accordingly. This transformation not only satisfied the Five Elements, but also satisfied the reverse rotation. The whirlpool was a thousand feet high, and the Haotian Blade threatened to kill it. Between Chu Nan''s hands, a colorful whirlpool came out and stood upright in the whirlpool of the black river. Chu Nan''s hair was dancing in the whirlpool, and the whirlpool made a sound. The whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hand was reversed to its maximum in an instant, and it continued to grow larger and larger, maintaining the same frequency as the whirlpool in his body! The heart moved, and the jiaodan from the black scale fierce jiaodan jumped out. Chu Nan opened his mouth and sucked it into his stomach, quickly digesting it. A huge vitality appeared on Chu Nan, and Chu Nan''s cracked body slowed down. The colorful whirlpool was getting bigger and bigger... Chu Nan''s body had already fallen to the bottom layer of the black water whirlpool and was about to be thrown down and stabbed in the chest by the giant blade of heaven... Chu Nan shouted and roared, "Go against it!" "Go against it!" With one word, the vast and majestic whirlpool, which was like a million troops galloping around, stopped and solidified, as if it had been instantly frozen into his ice sculpture by the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, and the Haotian Blade had also been stopped from falling. The colorful whirlpool between Chu Nan''s hands was gorgeous and brilliant! Hei Jun saw this scene clearly and clearly. His strong and powerful heart, which had just recovered from his "Withered wood" state, almost stopped and stopped beating. Hei Jun held his breath and did not dare to breathe. Tangtang Martial Monarch Hei Jun, however, was so shocked by what he thought of as an ant. He felt that all of this was not real, but fake, and should be in a dream... "Is this his rebellion? How did he do it?" Hei Jun murmured, not knowing the essence of Chu Nan''s "Reverse" ! If Chu Nan could control time and space with one hand and imprison eternity with the other, then all these whirlpools in front of him would no longer be a problem! However, Chu Nan had not reached that stage yet, and the whirlpool slowly turned, competing with Chu Nan! Chu Nan was focused, his mind like a rope, constantly turning the reverse whirlpool big! Logically speaking, Chu Nan was really at a loss at the moment. If Hei Jun attacked, the black egg would not be able to stop him. If he could stop Hei Jun, he would not be able to stop Hei Jun. But what was in Hei Jun''s mind, Hei Jun did not do anything about it. However, Hei Jun''s face, full of solemnity, the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his eyes, was still full of disbelief, disdain, and disbelief that Chu Nan could escape from the whirlpool. Chu Nan was already at the end of his tether and at the end of his tether, and even more disdainful of Chu Nan''s method of touching rocks with eggs! After all, the energy of the whirlpool was too great. It wasn''t just Chu Nan''s roar that could dissipate the whirlpool. In the struggle between the two, Chu Nan gradually fell into the downwind. The speed of the whirlpool was getting faster and faster, and it had a tendency to return to its original state, but Chu Nan was getting harder and harder to hold on! When Hei Jun saw this, his disdainful smile deepened, but he was also muttering in his heart, "This kid is really a little strange. The state that he displayed when his Divine Thoughts was destroyed is completely different from that of some other people who were destroyed by the Divine Thoughts. It seems that the damage to him is not great. What''s strange about it? If I had known that, I wouldn''t have destroyed his Divine Thoughts in one fell swoop, but I would have destroyed it slowly so that I could control him from time to time, and he wouldn''t be so arrogant now..." In Hei Jun''s regret, Chu Nan had already separated his hands, his left hand holding a colorful whirlpool spinning in dantian, and his right hand was directly inserted into the black water whirlpool. The veins on his arm were exposed, and his blood was tense. He shouted, "Suck it!" The left hand reversed, the right hand reversed. One against the other, the two are completely opposite. The energy produced by the collision between them is incomparably large. Looking at the world, only Chu Nan dares to do so! Chapter 448 The Heavy Sword Is A Sacred Weapon? 1 The colorful whirlpool did not become smaller because one hand was missing. Instead, it became bigger. As for the hand that was inserted into the black water whirlpool, Chu Nan only felt that the water was entwined and running non-stop, and in an instant, he was tightly bound. At this moment, his mind was like a bright moon, his body was like a rock, and the replenishing was like a tide. In an instant, they were in full bloom. The water power in the black water whirlpool surged into Chu Nan''s body! But inside Chu Nan''s body, everything was spinning in reverse, and this force of water rushed in, breaking the current stable and high-speed balance. Chu Nan felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if a sharp blade had struck his head into his heart, until his bones were in chaos, like countless ferocious beasts rushing into his body, roaring, roaring, and biting down his huge teeth alternately. The pain was bursting, bursting, and splitting. His mind seemed to be torn to pieces by countless fangs and claws. At this moment, in Chu Nan''s dantian, the bead that fused the three suddenly floated high, and the turbulent water force suddenly fell into obedience and headed towards the bead, swallowed by the bead, and then countered the force in the whirlpool of high-speed reversal. At that moment, the colorful whirlpool doubled and surrounded Chu Nan. The swirling black water slowly stopped and became more and more slow. The more water power that was sucked into Chu Nan''s body, the bigger the colorful swirling. The swirling black water became slow and was still moving. Of course, only at the bottom. However, what had happened had already made Hei Jun''s face change again, dark and gloomy! Originally, the energy at the bottom of the whirlpool was the largest, but this reversal, the strength of the force was also reversed, the energy above became the largest, the bottom of the most layers of the whirlpool, although it was infinitely close to stopping, but the top of the black water whirlpool, still swirled quickly, with Chu Nan, trying to compete with the high and low! "If only the coral black blue whale were here, that would be great. Let it have a whale mouth and swallow all the black water into its belly. Without the black water, even with the formation, how could it form a black water vortex?" Chu Nangang thought of this wonderful idea and denied it, because the coral black blue whale was not invincible, swallowing so much ink, even if his body was several tens of feet, it would be poisoned alive. Although the coral black and blue whale couldn''t do it either, Chu Nan still didn''t give up on the idea. The source of the formation was the replenishing. The black water whirlpool had to rely on the black water to spin. This was just like a martial artist. A martial artist had to have a body, had to have a life, could perform powerful martial arts, could train the Martial Sutra, could do everything. Without a body and life, it would be a water without a source, nothing. Chu Nan thought about how to make the black water disappear! Just then, Hei Jun had ordered the dragon head to rush up to create some trouble for Chu Nan, and the black egg flew out. Before the dragon head was blocked, Hei Jun had not made a move personally. His purpose was to separate Chu Nan''s mind and mind, so that he could not fight the black water whirlpool, and automatically fell into his hands. Chu Nan used his strength to make the colorful whirlpool bigger and bigger. It had completely covered most of Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s black hair was hidden in the colorful whirlpool. It seemed that it was just like Mars! A crazy idea popped up in Chu Nan''s mind: "Coral black whale can swallow non-toxic water, Cold Jade blue fire can swallow the vast sea of fire, then why can''t I swallow this Heihe water?" This idea was crazy enough, a hundred times crazier than he had thought before. But under the pressure of such a situation, Chu Nan had to go crazy. He was not crazy, he could no longer enjoy breathing, and he could no longer hear the sounds of the world... Chu Nan never made up her mind, but she hesitated to consider whether it was worth it or not. She thought of it and did it. Even if she failed, in Chu Nan''s words, "I was going to die when I was eight years old, but I worked so hard for ten more years. I''ve lived enough. Besides, the Water Elemental Crystal is a great source, maybe it can make this black water..." So, Chu Nan, who was in a black water whirlpool and was wrapped in a colorful whirlpool, opened his mouth and a force of attraction swept out of his mouth! With his right hand, he sucked in the water power hidden in the black water. And this mouth, it sucked in water, the real black water! The suction went wild, and black water poured into Chu Nan''s mouth, down his throat and into his abdomen... Hei Jun was surprised, but the corner of his mouth showed that cold smile. At first glance, it was even a little enchanting. "Is it true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, whimsical, drink water? Are you thirsty? Or should I drink up all the water? How arrogant! How could you swallow this whole blackwater river? I''m afraid it won''t take long for your stomach to swell. It looks like the old lady has to be fully prepared to do it at all times!" At this moment, the bottom of the black water whirlpool had already followed Chu Nan''s colorful whirlpool and slowly turned backwards! But Chu Nan''s belly was already bulging high. Even if she was pregnant in october and had several lives, it was not as bulging as Chu Nan''s belly. This time, Chu Nan felt not a sharp pain, but a pain. It was so terrible. "Hahaha..." Hei Jun couldn''t help but burst into laughter when he saw the scene. "Devil Dao, I didn''t expect you to be pregnant one day. Your reputation is ruined in this one." Chu Nan didn''t laugh, didn''t get angry, didn''t get angry, and his eyes were wild and unrestrained. He kept swallowing the black water into his stomach and pressing it down on the dantian. Although there was black water splashing out from the crack and seven orifices of Chu Nan''s body, it was completely negligible compared to Chu Nan''s speed of swallowing. When Chu Nan''s body changed from a big bucket to a big ball, and it was about to explode in his eyes... The bead moved. The endless black water, pressing down on the beads, did not swallow the black water like the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king swallowed the sea of fire, but the black water, swallowed by the beads, immediately spit out, the black water seeped down along the flesh, appeared under Chu Nan''s feet! The beads that had swallowed the black water seemed to be slowly changing. The black water that had circled inside the bead was no longer controlled by the array. Under Chu Nan''s feet, it spun counterclockwise, becoming another force that Chu Nan had resisted the black water vortex. The force of the black water vortex''s trapping pressure immediately dissipated by more than half, and the whirlpool below his feet spun faster and faster, with the colorful whirlpool at Chu Nan''s dantian as its axis, expanding in a circle, driving more and more black water to rapidly reverse spin. Chu Nan''s bulging stomach quickly returned to its original state. As the suction increased, more and more black water entered Chu Nan''s mouth. The torrential black water swirled rapidly in the direction of the whirlpool in the body, and Chu Nan''s standing body began to dance in reverse. Hei Jun looked at the scene in disbelief, and there was an ominous feeling in his heart. He did not understand what was strange about Chu Nan''s body. Although he still did not believe that Chu Nan could escape the black water vortex with brute force, he still made a move and entangled the black egg... The crippled dragon, with its mouth wide open, charged straight at Chu Nan! At the same time, Hei Jun swung his hand up and down, slamming the Haotian Blade into the black water that was drilling into chu nan kou... There was a giant blade that was about to pierce through Chu Nan''s chest and abdomen in front of him, and a dragon head that was about to smash into a hole in Chu Nan''s body in the back! The black egg was entangled and could not help Chu Nan at all! Chu Nan could only rely on himself! Because the black water was spinning at Chu Nan''s feet, if the dragon wanted to hit Chu Nan, it had to break through the newly formed black water vortex. The next moment, the dragon head crashed in. Then, he could no longer move forward and could only spin along the whirlpool... It wasn''t just a whirl. Martial Monarch Hei Jun felt the power of the dragon head slowly disappear as the whirlpool spun! Chapter 449 The Heavy Sword Is A Sacred Weapon? 2 Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s surprise was needless to say, and the Haotian Blade, which was beyond the rank of a sect weapon, suddenly burst out with an infinite radiance just three inches away from Chu Nan''s mouth and was about to rush in. At this moment, Chu Nan shouted, "Just in time, waiting for you!" As the words fell, the heavy sword with the colorful light suddenly flashed out of thin air, blocking the Haotian Blade! "Shin - hum -" The clear gold rang, and the precious light was scattered. In Chu Nan''s mind, he felt that the heavy sword seemed to have been seriously injured, but the sword was just like him. The heavy sword followed its master. Although it was not lightly injured, it was still courageous to rush towards the mighty blade... Chu Nan''s heart was filled with shock as he sucked and swallowed. "This sword? Menger actually produced a magic weapon higher than a sect weapon. The strange old man said it was a sacred weapon. Was the heavy sword a sacred weapon? Is it possible..." However, Chu Nan also understood that this was not to say how brilliant Zi Menger''s art of refining weapons was. Zi Menger''s "Alchemy of the heart" had not yet reached the fourth level, but the strange black stone that he had added when he was refining the heavy sword, and the white fire that erupted from the ground, and... It might have something to do with his blood sacrifice. He had been fed with blood from the start of the sword casting, or maybe he had just poured it into the Five Elements. Mutual strength... Chu Nan could guess these things, but what Chu Nan did not know could not be guessed was that the heavy sword, which was similar to his mind, was growing up, every battle, every fight, the heavy sword was growing, but Chu Nan never knew or could not detect the signs of this growth! Chu Nan did not continue to be shocked. As long as the heavy sword could resist the Haotian Blade, it would be much easier. He did not have to deal with it. Chu Nan said, "Heavy sword, let''s fight side by side. Let''s go out of this world and shake the mainland with me. Shock the world and go against the universe!" With the heavy sword tangled with the Haotian Blade, Hei Jun''s plan failed again, and he fell into an unprecedented shock. He had a magic weapon of the level of haotian blade, which was because he was a disciple of the Haotian Blade and a strong cultivator of Martial Monarch''s cultivation. In the past few hundred years, he had already searched North Qi kingdom''s magic weapon and treasure thoroughly. There were several magic weapons against the sky, which were very normal, especially one. Big secret, this Haotian Blade got it from that mysterious territory! However, this kid, how could there be a magic weapon that could compete with the Haotian Blade? "Who is this kid?" For the first time, Hei Jun became very interested in Chu Nan''s identity. The black egg was eager to break free. Hei Jun quickly tried to suppress the black egg and wanted to take it down first. He knew that the black egg was not simple. If he could hatch it and subdue it, it would be of great help to him in the future. Just as Hei Jun was making these wishful thinking, Chu Nan untied the spirit beast bag, 20,000 jade ganoderma corals, once again rushed out of the peak, and attacked Hei Jun in unison, murderous. Compared with before, these jade ganoderma corals had changed a lot, especially the ones that had sucked the blood of three rows of children. Some of them had golden light on their heads, some had blue light, and some had red light... Hei Jun saw, furious, that most of the essence that he had spent hundreds of years preparing for himself had been taken away by these little bugs. He shouted, "Whoever dares to snatch something from me, whether it''s a man, a beast or a bug, will not end well!" However, Hei Jun was entangled by the black egg, coupled with a fierce battle, he also spent a lot of energy, the sea of blood was no longer able to appear, but Hei Jun''s pair of fleshy palms, still very powerful. The black egg and 20,000 mutated jade ganoderma corals confronted Hei Jun, who had lost his powers. The replenishing in Chu Nan''s body became more and more vast and boundless, like a river flowing down from the sky, the swirling faster and faster, the counter-swirling black water under both feet, more and more, Chu Nan''s body was slowly rising, the swirling speed was faster, the black water swirling backwards step by step. At this moment, the dragon head was as big as a fist. In a second, it disappeared and melted into the whirlpool. When Hei Jun saw this, he was furious and wanted to attack Chu Nan, but he couldn''t do anything for the time being. The Haotian Blade, which was on the same level as the heavy sword, was gradually defeated by Chu Nan''s power. Just when it was not strong enough, Chu Nan shot the Haotian Blade and gave it a heavy blow. Without waiting for hao tian''s blade to stop, the heavy sword jumped high and the blade flashed past. It actually cut the world in the fourth way! Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with surprise. "The heavy sword... The heavy sword... Can you still cut out my skills on your own? And the timing of the cut, the timing... Was very precise!" Chu Nan felt how incredible it was, but he quickly accepted it. After all, his existence was an incredible existence. After accepting it, Chu Nan was filled with ecstasy. The benefits of such a heavy sword could be imagined! At the same time, Chu Nan offered up the dragon''s tendon, which was humming endlessly. The Haotian Blade was still struggling, but the injured one, in front of the dragon''s tendon, could not make waves. Chu Nan put the dragon''s teeth and the dragon-bound Haotian Blade into the storage ring, and the heavy sword was once again stuck to Chu Nan''s back, dancing around with Chu Nan! In half an hour like this, Chu Nan had already risen to half, and the speed of ascension was getting faster and faster. Comparing the previous speed to snail walking, the current speed was the galloping of horses... Chu Nan''s body was completely enveloped by a colorful whirlpool. Chu Nan''s hand was no longer attractive, but he kept swallowing the water of Heihe. The black water swirled under his feet like clouds, and Chu Nan''s body became a cone of light, like a top, and went up! Hei Jun''s heart was getting worse and worse, and his eyes flashed with sharpness. Things had gone a little beyond his expectations. If he did not stop being ruthless, the body of the Five Elements would have to leave him. "I''m going to take you down today, too, as I''ve been severely injured in the Five Elements!" Hei Jun read out a sentence, clenched something with both hands, and made a strange gesture. He wanted to take down the black egg that was blocking the way first. The jade ganoderma coral was destroyed. Just as he was in a whirl of anger, the black egg and the jade ganoderma coral turned around at the same time and went into the black water whirlpool. "Eh? Cunning beast!" Hei Jun cursed, his body like a divine sword, straight into the whirlpool. In the whirlpool, the black egg and the yuzhi coral did not suffer much. The black egg returned to Chu Nan and lay in the colorful whirlpool, as if bathing in the sun. The yuzhi coral returned to the spirit beast bag. Hei Jun, however, encountered great resistance. The whirlpool whirled like a hurricane, and the waves were flying, ready to throw Hei Jun away. Hei Jun was Martial Monarch, and even now Martial Monarch, who was not worthy of the name, still could not be underestimated. However, the higher the charge, the greater the pressure resistance that Hei Jun encountered! Chu Nan knew that Hei Jun had rushed up without a trace of panic. He just said coldly, "An hour ago, you were the meat of a knife, and I was the meat of a fish. But now, even if you are not the meat of a fish, and I am not the meat of a knife, I can certainly make you eat!" Chu Nan used his body as a fulcrum, formed a cone, and quickly drilled through layers of black water swirls. Each layer, the layer of black water swirls all came from Chu Nan''s mouth, feet out, and then formed a reverse vortex. Hei Jun''s body, which had recovered from the dead wood, was gradually unable to resist the whirlpool force. If he had not been deeply replenishing, he would not have been able to hold on. But now Hei Jun, without anger, was a little panicked. Because Hei Jun felt that the replenishing in his body was dissipating, and the speed of dissipating was getting faster and faster. At first, it was a trickle, and then there was a big river running. Moreover, the communication with the heaven and earth replenishing was already quite compatible, and Hei Jun, who could directly take the energy from the heaven and earth, could not get the quality from the whirlpool. Chapter 450 Running Valiantly Also, even if Hei Jun was to be thrown out of the whirlpool, he couldn''t! All of this made Hei Jun feel that he was trapped. If this scene was told, he really had no face to stand on the mainland! Hei Jun did not know that he was in the black water vortex, there was no replenishing, naturally can not absorb, and the black water of the replenishing, has been left in that bead! The whirlpool above was getting smaller and smaller, getting closer and closer to that hope. When Chu Nan was excited, he kept his eyes on his guard. If he did not succeed completely, any small oversight could be fatal. "Burst!" With a bang, Chu Nan finally rushed out! In front of him, the huge lion tiger and the toothless python glared at each other with fierce eyes, and their eyes were full of murderous intent. "Can you two evil beasts stand in my way? Then I will fulfill you!" Before Chu Nan could make a move, the eyes of the two ferocious beasts were straight and their faces were filled with fear, because behind Chu Nan, there were huge whirlpools, and the water in Heihe was flowing into them. Chu Nan snorted coldly and clapped his hands at the two beasts. With a wave of his hands, a whirlpool of black water swept towards them. At the same time, the noise made by Chu Nan had already made the whole forbidden mountain boil. The fierce beasts in the forbidden mountain began to run away... The Tianyi Sect, of course, noticed the anomaly in the forbidden mountain. And in this forbidden mountain, an old man opened his eyes, his eyes full of sword intent, as if his eyes were formed with sword intent, and his mouth said coldly, "Who is it that doesn''t know whether to live or die, making a scene in my heaven?" As he spoke, the old man sat up. He only took one step out of the void, and his body was a hundred feet away. Then, the next step, he continued to step... Both the lion tiger and the python with a large head stopped Chu Nan. The python came straight to Chu Nan. The lion tiger sharpened its sharp teeth until it clicked. Two sharp claws clawed at Chu Nan''s shoulders, as if to tear Chu Nan apart. Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not pay any attention to the two monsters at all. He rushed over and the python flew past. The lion tiger arrived in front of Chu Nan first. Chu Nan grabbed the python seven inches away. Hundreds of thousands of kilograms of force flew out and shook violently. The huge force spread to every part of the python in an instant. The long body of the python was like a wave rising from the water. Then his body softened and he could no longer make waves. Then, Chu Nan threw the body of the python into the whirlpool behind him, only to see the long body of the python being sucked into the whirlpool, followed by the whirlpool, only a few laps later, the python disappeared, leaving no trace. When Chu Nan threw out the python, it flew forward. The two claws of the lion tiger were just torn off. Chu Nan''s eyes turned cold and he grabbed the two long arms of the lion tiger. The lion tiger couldn''t move at once. It roared angrily and tried desperately to break free of Chu Nan''s control. In the midst of the roar, Chu Nan''s palms shone brightly. As Chu Nan spat out a cold "Open" word, the lion tiger''s huge and strong body was ripped in half from the middle and ripped open from its chest. At the same time, it went up and down and tore its big mouth open. The lion tiger was still roaring furiously. But in the next moment, the roar stopped abruptly. The lion tiger, which was torn in half, was thrown into the whirlpool as well. Something fell in the air. Chu Nan grabbed it and put it into the storage ring. The whirlpool behind Chu Nan was getting more and more terrifying. Martial Monarch Hei Jun panicked in the whirlpool. Originally, when Chu Nan had just rushed out, he could have gotten rid of the whirlpool, but he was still clinging to Chu Nan''s Five Elements body and didn''t want to give up. However, with such a hesitation, the one in Heihe was completely out of control of the array and swept away by Chu Nan''s whirlpool. The river, the rest, was just a dry and cracked crack, one after another, everywhere, as if it had been dry for hundreds of years! When Hei Jun saw this picture, he was shocked. Not only was the water in the river gone, but the underground source was also dangerous. At the same time, because the black water was swept up and sandwiched back and forth, it was difficult for him to get out. At this moment, Hei Jun still hadn''t figured out how things could have happened to this extent. "If it wasn''t for ruining my husband''s miracle, if it wasn''t..." Hei Jun began to complain, but there was nothing she could do. Chu Nan, who was eager to escape from this place, took care of the python and the lion tiger before noticing that the water in Heihe was rushing towards the whirlpool. Immediately, with a raised eyebrow, Chu Nan jumped into the black river and ran along the way. Chu Nan made such a big noise here. He believed that as long as it was not the first time he entered the forbidden area, he could hear the howling of the wolves one step forward and calm the waves one step back. If he could not hear anything, the other people in the forbidden area must have noticed it. Most of the people who could stay in the forbidden area to practice were strong men like Martial Monarch Hei Jun. When the time came, he would have no choice but to take a random one. Chu Nan now wanted to escape, not only from the forbidden land, but also from the Tianyi Sect, and then stay, that was a big fool, even if his Unending Changing Techniques had reached the point of perfection. Chu Nan had achieved his goal in this forbidden trip. He confirmed that Xuan Wuqi was still alive. Although he had not seen Xuan Wuqi in person and had not dealt with him before, of course, Chu Nan knew very well that if he had met with Xuan Wuqi instead of Hei Jun, he would be finished. In addition, I probably have some understanding of the power of the tianyi sect! Next, Chu Nan''s battlefield was not in the Tianyi Sect, but in North Qi kingdom, in Qing Kingdom, even in Wild Yue Country, and even overseas. In any case, it was the entire Tianwu Continent! Chu Nan wanted to burn the flames of war outside the Tianyi Sect, grinding down the power of the Tianyi Sect bit by bit. In the Tianyi Sect, Chu Nan was not a dish, but if he escaped, Chu Nan would not believe that the heavenly sect would send all the powerful forces to hunt him down! As long as he broke out of the Tianyi Sect, he would let birds fly in the sky and fish in the sea. He would deal with the Tianyi Sect in the name and status of master Devil Dao and use this to restore master Devil Dao''s innocence! "And that Qing Feng. Xuan Wuqi is not dead, and she will not die. Master, don''t worry. I will do everything according to master." Chu Nan quickly combed through it and began to concentrate and run as fast as he could. Chu Nan used the power of the whirlpool to speed through the water of Heihe, the speed was quite fast, and where Chu Nan passed, all showed the cracked earth, dried up incomparably, the whirlpool contained more and more energy... At this moment, Chu Nan was simply running with a Heihe on his back. In a few breaths, he ran out for a long time, and the cave of lava that he first walked down was also close in front of him... All of a sudden, Chu Nan felt a surge of energy under Heihe, and the pearl had become even brighter. There was an urgent call in his heart to absorb the energy. For a moment, Chu Nan did not know what to do. It was obvious that this was a great treasure. If he could absorb this energy, it would be good for his cultivation. But the worry was that if the strong Tianyi Sect surrounded him, he would not be able to fly without cutting his wings. It took only a breath of hesitation. Chu Nan decided to gamble after considering the advantages and disadvantages of not absorbing the energy. Chapter 451 The Peak Master Arrived at the Same Time Chu Nan paused in a frenzied state, with colorful swirls in his body and the fused beads spinning so fast that every pore on Chu Nan''s body was flooded with an unrivaled replenishing! Chu Nan''s pain was magnified by a hundredfold. The wounds on his body that had already split open were broken again by this energy. The flesh and blood rolled up and looked rather frightening. Even so, Chu Nan said in his heart, "Suck faster, suck faster, suck faster!" Chu Nan knew that this was the underground source of the water of Heihe. If it was in normal times, Chu Nan would definitely explore and see what kind of existence was underneath the ground. Unfortunately, time did not wait for people. What Chu Nan did not know was that there was a hole in the sky under the tens of thousands of feet of earth, and someone was practicing by the fountain that was surging up. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong and started to drink, "What''s wrong with this water? Why does my husband feel that the energy in the water dissipates so quickly? And the water is also disappearing abnormally. Go and find out what the reason is and report it as soon as you have news." Chu Nan was in pain, but he could feel the energy. It was so powerful! Just then, in the air, a voice came through the mountain wall and spread across the sky and earth. "Brother Hei Jun, what happened? Do you need your help?" Chu Nan yilin, he was still worried, immediately, decisively give up this huge energy, continue to run! After breaking through the cave, they reached the narrow path and sped through it. After Chu Nan passed through these places, the cave was destroyed, and the narrow path became a huge stone chamber. The whirlpool rolled up everything that could be swept along the way, including hard lava, stone sculptures, etc. Hei Jun was in a whirlpool, unable to tell the pain, and the energy in his body had also disappeared a lot. If this continued, it would not take a few hours to threaten his life. Hei Jun was shouting, "If my husband was at his peak, how could he be so embarrassed, a small whirlpool, and dare to torment me?" To be honest, the whirlpool behind Chu Nan was not small, but very large and huge... It didn''t take much time for Chu Nan to break out and break into the forbidden land. The magical beasts in the forbidden land had long fled because of the sweeping of the yuzhi coral. Chu Nan followed the memory of coming and ran out of the forbidden land. Chu Nan pained the whole way, and the whole way was completely destroyed. Even the towering trees would be broken by the whirlpool, and some trees with weak roots and weak roots would be uprooted directly... The movement from inside the forbidden area made Tianyi Mountain completely boil. On the top of the five peaks of the Tianyi Sect, five figures shot at them in an instant. On top of them, there was a figure who walked slowly one hundred feet at a time, but his brows were full of indifference. Are you possessed?" But Chu Nan ran crazily forward for a while, but he turned back to where he was. Chu Nan didn''t know what had happened in the forbidden area, but he knew that it was going to be bad for him. As he thought about it, he turned around and found the right direction. He pulled out every bit of strength, every bit of strength, and began to run. Above the forbidden area, a man said, "What happened in the forbidden area? Why is there such a big noise?" "Could it be that person?" One voice said angrily, with some expectation, that this man was naturally Qi Liansheng, the peak master of Tianbo Peak. Almost all the other peak masters ridiculed Qi Liansheng, only a beautiful woman. Thinking about it, they said, "What senior brother Qilian said is not impossible..." "Hmm?" Just as the others were about to refute, they heard a dull but majestic voice in the air. "Withdraw the guards and let him out!" In just seven short words, confident, the old man had to wait for Chu Nan to step out of the restricted area before slowly dealing with him. And Chu Nan now decided to rush to the end of the road, because the array was removed, the dead road became a living road, and this road, it was not his peak, it was Tianyun Peak, all female disciples of Tianyun Peak! On Tianyun Peak, the mountains were clear and clear, the clouds were floating, and under the azure sky, the women in white, blue, red, and so on were floating, enjoying the beautiful scenery, practicing the Martial Sutra martial arts, or competing with the magic beasts in the same door... Everything was exactly the same as every day, every second. However, today, their orderly life was broken... There was a rumble in the ground, and Tianyun Peak was shaking. The beautiful disciples of Tianyun Peak, whether they were appreciating it or practicing it hard, all looked at the source, either unknown or cold and so on, but they were absolutely not worried. In their minds, this was the Tianyi Sect. Who dared to cause trouble in the Tianyi Sect? I''m afraid nine lives are not enough to live! In silence, a voice said in a surprised tone, "It''s coming from the forbidden area, the forbidden area..." Before this man could finish his words, he felt the ground beneath his feet begin to vibrate. In addition, there were all kinds of roars from warcraft, and all of these roars carried a sense of panic and fear. The beautiful women who were originally safe and sound began to feel a little uneasy. Then, they saw a large group of warcraft that had rushed out of the forbidden area. They were all covered in warcraft and ran for their lives. The female disciples of Tianxuan Peak lost their color. Almost none of them entered the forbidden area, but none of them had heard of the horror of the forbidden area. And they were all in a panic, as if there was some great danger chasing them behind them, trying to take their lives. All kinds of colors of warcraft rushed out continuously. Even the warcraft on tianxuan peak was also affected and began to get restless. The Tianxuan Peak disciples who were training the warcraft with some kind of secret method looked at the warcraft that was getting closer and closer to the fury. They could not figure it out. Just as they were about to report this abnormal situation to the elders, the warcraft on Tianxuan Peak began to run wildly. The female disciples of Tianyun Peak all rushed up to the top. Some of them were slow to run, and they were crushed into meat paste by the warcraft and turned into mud. A disaster suddenly came upon them without warning. At this time, the female disciples who were standing on the high ground cried out in unison, and everyone''s brows jumped wildly, and the reason why they did this was all because of a picture! In the picture, a man flashed behind the warcraft herd. Although his whole body was surrounded by colorful light, he could still see his face clearly. On the firm curve, there were wounds and blood, which made him look even more heroic. Especially behind him, he came with rolling black water. This man is like a water god! "Who is this person? How did he get out of the restricted area?" Some female disciples were shocked back to their senses, thinking of this very serious problem, while some female disciples who were more emotional and imaginative murmured, "This man is so handsome and tasteful..." "Look, the places he ran past are all destroyed, our famous flowers, trees and grass are all destroyed, and our..." The female disciple said angrily in twelve minutes, but she could not utter the following words anymore, because she saw the man quickly catch up with the demon beast running at the back, and with one punch, the three-foot-tall demon beast''s body was blown up, and then the next demon beast was blown up by his hands. Tear... Chapter 452 Water Fire Whirlpool 1 All of them sucked in a cold breath and had a question in their hearts, "Who the hell is this man? He has such a powerful power to tear the ferocious beast apart..." This man, of course, was Chu Nan. Chu Nan had passed without leaving any trace. In the forbidden land, he expelled a large number of warcraft, allowing them to open the way for him and increase the chances of breaking out. The monsters trampled and the black water was raging. Tianyun Peak, which was once like a paradise on earth, was scorched. There were no more hundred flowers that could be planted in winter, no more iron trees that could bloom, and no more leaves that Siji could pull out dozens of colors... The ground cracked and the air was filled with a pungent smell of filth and blood... Looking at it, it was horrible! The martial king of Tianyun Peak was also shocked, but when they saw such a spectacular and frightening scene, they did not dare to frustrate and block the front. If they blocked, they were afraid that those mad beasts would be able to kill them in an instant... Just then, a cold shout from the sky came down, "Who dares to act wild in my Tianyun Peak? If you dare to destroy my Tianyun Peak, I will make you pay a hundred times the price!" Hearing this, Chu Nan felt a chill in his heart. He hid his face and looked up. There were five figures floating in the air, and above them, there was another man who was cross-legged in the air. The strong wind blew towards this man. When it was hundreds of meters away from him, the strong wind took a detour and did not dare to blow past him! The person who spoke was a woman in red. Although her appearance was not as beautiful as Miao Yin''s, it was also considered amazing, especially the cultivation that emanated from her body. Her imposing manner was so fierce that it made people feel like they were going to bow down. But after Chu Nan took a look at it, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he ran faster and rushed into the group of warcraft. The wails were loud and the other warcraft seemed to have swallowed a death charm. They were all shining brightly and running around. The warcraft on Tianyun Peak also ran, and the pet type of warcraft jumped into the arms of its trembling master for the first time. The beautiful woman in red was manlan, the peak master of Tianyun Peak. When she saw Chu Nan''s actions, she was furious and shouted coldly, "Don''t be presumptuous, the wicked will die!" With that said, he reached out his hand and slashed. A flash of gold landed on Chu Nan like a lightning bolt... In an instant, a golden light as thick as a bucket of water, like a long whip, lashed out fiercely in the colorful light of Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan let out a muffled snort, and his skin felt like it was exploding, but his footsteps did not stop for half a beat, and the war in his eyes was forcibly suppressed. At that moment, at that time, before he could escape, he had to fight to escape; now, he had to escape completely, to escape, to escape, to escape, to escape, He would win; if he stayed and fought with them, he would be dead. "Martial Emperor''s strong man is really extraordinary. He has a colorful light, a Mixed elements Ring, a strong physical defense, and he can attack me and hurt me..." Chu Nan thought to himself. "However, my Five Elements was born just now. It''s already great to be able to withstand Martial Emperor''s attack. In the future..." Seeing that the golden light had not stopped Chu Nan, manlan exclaimed, "Blocked? I see how many golden rays you can block!" As she spoke, Manlan cut off her hands one after another. The air replenishing was used by her. One after another, more and more powerful golden rays fell from the sky. The sound of "Piercing" exploded, and several golden lights hit Chu Nan hard, making him bow like a shrimp, but he jumped forward and continued to run. Tianyun Peak was full of mountains and fields, full of warcraft. When Manlan was angry in his heart, he also looked at Zhiwu, the main candle of tianxuanfeng peak. Zhu Zhiwu''s hands were crossed in the air and made the position of playing the flute. But in the hands of Zhiwu, there was no flute, no flute, no piano, no rustle, no xun, no zheng... However, between the plucking of Zhu Zhiwu''s fingers, there was a sonorous sound, but there was the sound of a flute, a flute, a lute, a xun, a pipa, a trumpet, a drum, and so on, which resounded through the whole world. The tune was completely out of tune, as if it had been squeezed and squeezed together, and it was extremely harsh. However, those running monsters slowed down, gradually stopped, and even gathered together. Even Chu Nan was affected by the music, and he couldn''t control himself. He knew that he couldn''t let this man continue to play, or else the consequences would be unpredictable. So, Chu Nan looked up, puffed up his chest, and roared! The roar, which seemed to have no rhythm but was full of power, suddenly broke into the rhythm and made the rhythm more chaotic. The controlled beast was also somewhat awake. At the same time, Chu Nan used the blood method again, the heavy sword cut the beast fiercely and made the smell of blood stronger, so that the ferocity in the beast''s body could be aroused. That way, the chances of being controlled by the rhythm would be much less... Just like the black scale fierce dragon, after the instinctive ferocity completely erupted, even his master, the black junwu emperor, dared to attack! The music became more and more chaotic. Manlan, Qi Liansheng, Zhu Zhiwu, and the other two peak masters, together with the strong man above them, exclaimed almost at the same time when they saw Chu Nan''s face as he roared up into the sky, "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him... How could it be him..." In the meantime, the one who cried out the loudest was Xin Yizhen, the highest cultivator. Just because three hundred years ago, Xin Yizhen had participated in the pursuit of Devil Dao, and the other five peak masters, three hundred years ago, were not Martial Emperor, not the peak master, just the face that knew Devil Dao, but no sense of reality was strong by Devil Dao, so no xin had been shocked. "Why is Devil Dao here? Junior Hei Jun, is something wrong?" Xin Yizhen thought to himself, but Qi Liansheng was furious and shouted, "Grandma, the Qin family, and Elder Jin''s death and those fires of extinction must be related to you. If you dare to act so arrogantly in Tianbo Peak, I will absolutely break you to pieces today!" Qi Liansheng roared furiously and waved his hand down. An aura of destruction immediately enveloped Chu Nan. The golden light in Manlan''s hand was already seven to forty nine feet wide. Zhu Zhiwu sounded the melody again and said in his heart, "With this roar of yours, attack yourself!" The other two peak masters also made bold moves, each using powerful means! Xin yizhen''s voice rang out. "Keep him alive. I''m useful!" The whirlpool behind Chu Nan began to boil... The lord of the five peaks struck out in unison to destroy Chu Nan here, but they did not say that name, that name that frightened them. Xin Yizhen asked them to be merciful and not kill Chu Nan. He had a million questions in his heart. "Devil Dao should be dead. Why did he appear here today? Three hundred years, three hundred years, is it Tianyi Sect..." Xin Yizhen stopped thinking and looked down at the earth. Zhu Zhiwu shook his hands in the void, his hands moving at a dizzy speed, and the music suddenly turned, merging with the roar in chu nan''s mouth. Thousands of warcraft, which had slowly stopped, had high blood vessels all over their bodies, bloodshot eyes, and a thumping heart... Even the thumping of the beast''s heart made Zhu Zhiwu melt into the music. Thousands of warcraft stopped, turned around and looked at Chu Nan! Chu Nan''s instincts were not good. He felt that his roar did not seem to be able to stop it, but it caused him a lot of trouble. When he realized this, Chu Nan stopped shouting, and candle Zhiwu changed the tune. The thousands of beasts began to move towards Chu Nan. As the music began to sing with a high rhythm, the drums were beating, and the thousands of beasts began to run quickly and hit Chu Nan. Their eyes were filled with hatred. Light. Chapter 453 Whirlpool 2 Chu Nan had no study of music at all, let alone proficient in it. Naturally, he could not use his own methods to deal with his body. Apart from listening to the music composed by his mother knocking on the bowls and plates in the village of bai, the words he hummed, after the Longjiao Mountain adventure, he had never heard any music again; Chu Nan could never use her mother''s gentle music to compete with Zhu Zhiwu. Such a master... A picture popped up in Chu Nan''s mind when his mother couldn''t do it, and then a voice rang in his ears, the sound of iron being hammered, the sound of his father hammering iron and melting iron in the refining workshop, the monotonous, dull, yet powerful sound of iron being hammered! Thinking about it, Chu Nan imitated the sound of iron in his mouth: ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - ding - The sound of hammering resounded to the sky and penetrated into Zhu Zhiwu''s music. Zhu Zhiwu''s expression was cold and the music was stagnant, and Chu Nan took the opportunity to rush into the thousands of warcraft with a whirlpool of black water. In an instant, blood and flesh flew everywhere. Zhu Zhiwu snorted. "Beyond measure!" Immediately, the tune changed again, and the tens of millions of notes were no longer cast on the myriad of magical beasts, but directly rushed into Chu Nan''s mind. As chu ran away, the sound of iron was roaring louder and louder! At the same time, Manlan''s forty-nine foot wide golden light crashed down; Qi Liansheng''s palm was as straight as Taishan''s, pressing down; the other two peak masters, one pointing out, one giant dragon, immediately called out to Chu Nan; and one, with his left hand slashing out half a circle, sparks flashed in the air, falling down, and down, mars turned into a ball of fire, becoming bigger and bigger. The color was getting lighter and lighter, fainter and yellower, not even the color of the true blue fire. If someone else were to unleash a fire like this, it would only attract ridicule, just like the first punch that Chu Nan made when bai zeyu stopped Chu Nan, but it would not be easy to appear from the hands of a martial emperor! In the sky, the sky was filled with fire, water and fire, golden light flashed, and the music was deafening. On the ground, blood splashed everywhere, and the monster ran. The reason why the five peak masters attacked at the same time was all because of the Devil Dao face on Chu Nan''s face. Devil Dao was originally the Tianyi Sect''s super rival, a taboo of the Tianyi Sect, and no one dared to mention it normally, but they were all wondering in their hearts whether Devil Dao was dead or not. Just 300 years later, when they almost forgot, Devil Dao suddenly rushed out of the tianyi sect''s forbidden land. Holding thousands of magical beasts and carrying a torrential black water, they were powerful and intimidating. They trembled all over and only had one thought in their hearts to kill this man named Devil Dao! If Chu Nan hadn''t changed his master''s face, he would never have summoned such a ferocious attack. But Chu Nan did it. He didn''t forget to change his face because the situation was critical. Chunan Ben wanted to do it. To make the Tianyi Sect panicked from today on, he wanted to make the Tianyi Sect do something more forceful and cause more dissatisfaction among the North Qi kingdom martial arts. Of course, the premise of all this is that Chu Nan can break out of Tianyi Mountain! Otherwise, everything would be a castle in the air and a moon in the water. Chu Nan''s power at this time, against the five Martial Emperor, only one death; Chu Nan''s greatest strength now, is the black water whirlpool brought out from the black river, the black water whirlpool but Hei Jun was trapped. The five attacks came together, and chu nan let out another "Clang" in his mouth. When blood splashed out from both ears, the black water behind him burst into nine waves, one after another enveloping Chu Nan. And then, she spun around Chu Nan like crazy! And Martial Monarch Hei Jun, with his head to the ground and his feet to the sky, was slowly turned out of the vortex. When Zhu Zhiwu and the other five peak masters saw this, they took a deep breath and their eyes flashed. In the whirlpool of black water, Chu Nan''s left hand became a claw, and his five fingers suddenly became as big as a cloud cover; his right hand clenched his fist, and his fist suddenly became dozens of times bigger; all of them were enlarged by Chu Nan! Chu Nan did not believe that this was a real dragon, and Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s was just a jiao. So, the dragon in the hands of the martial emperor must be a replenishing illusion, but its power must also be very scary! The wild dragon spun and bit Chu Nan''s arm. Chu Nan did not dodge or evade. The trend was inserted. With a five finger twist, the suction flashed and surged into the tide. The wild dragon struggled endlessly, and the tail of the dragon hit Chu Nan. The right hand punched Qi Liansheng''s empty palm, and Chu Nan''s outstretched arm was immediately compressed by two-thirds, but after two-thirds, it was impossible to get in. After all, after the Five Elements in Chu Nan''s body was born, there were two hundred thousand kilograms of force in his body. Although his physical condition was very bad now, there was no way to get a hundred thousand kilograms of force. After that, chu nan''s mouth gave a "Ding" ! "No wonder this man was able to extinguish my fire with a single stroke!" Chu Nan read in his heart, his right hand turned into a palm, and his suction went wild! Under the great golden light, Chu Nan could only resist and bear it, and the black egg also rushed up, flashing colorful light, hovering on the top of Chu Nan''s head; as for the rain of fire, Chu Nan ignored it and let it pour down, he roared in his heart: "No matter what fire you are, I will temper myself!" Chu Nan did his best, and the five leaders were shocked. Their eyes flashed with the light of "It''s really Devil Dao, not less powerful than before." The wild dragon''s power was sucked, the Qilian palm print was sucked, and the black egg endured most of the golden light, but there was still golden light on Chu Nan''s body. The fire rain fell and fell into the black water. Immediately, wisps of black smoke rose, but the huge stone fire rain did not extinguish when it met the black water, but was swirled into it! Chu Nan''s whole body was already covered with shocking wounds, almost no place in good condition, and the wounds overlapped, "This way, no way! They flew high into the air, I could only be passive, I could only be passive, they could attack at will, and this is the territory of Tianyi Mountain, the longer the battle dragged on, the greater their strength. At that time, if the black water whirlpool disappeared, then I would definitely be finished. I have to think of another method, what method? What method? Black water whirlpool, black water whirlpool..." The situation was pressing. Chu Nan thought of the "Black water whirlpool," then he thought of his own body, and there was a sea of fire, water and fire, and if it were someone else, he would have killed the idea directly. But for Chu Nan, who had known the power of the power of the power of the magic, he was excited. "If the sea of fire could whirl with the black water, then the power..." Thinking of this, the dan bead in Chu Nan''s body began to gush out the primordial crystals and the Cold Jade and Blue Flame stored the replenishing. The black water grew louder, and in the whirlpool, there was a blue flame. The blue flames did not freeze the black water, but instead dispersed in the whirlpool. Chu Nan began to want the blue fire to spin along the whirlpool, but nothing could be done. The black water whirlpool was quite powerful, and the blue flame was unable to squeeze in. When Chu Nan was about to give up this crazy great idea, suddenly an adverse whirlpool... This reverse, the blue flame was successfully embedded and spun against the whirlpool of black water. When Chu Nan saw it, he was overjoyed and didn''t have time to think about it. He tried his best to make the water power and Cold Jade and Blue Flame gush out even more fiercely! Blue and black, water and fire are completely complementary substances, which exist together in such a unique way. The shock of the five peak masters was needless to say; Hei Jun''s replenishing had dissipated even faster, almost to the point that Hei Jun felt like the earth was falling apart, and he, who was about to be spun out, was turned back when the blue flame appeared. Chapter 454 One Last Move When the whirlpool of water and fire completely surrounded Chu Nan and formed, all the plants, trees, monsters, earth and rocks around Chu Nan were sucked into the whirlpool of water and fire, and even the surrounding air was cut and sucked into it! The air was sucked in, and the dragon was no exception. The power of the palm print could not escape. The golden light, the pale yellow flame, even Zhu Zhiwu''s melody, seemed to be involved. Seeing this, Qilian shouted angrily, "No matter who you are, I will take you down!" Qi Liansheng''s body glowed with yellow light. His body, his hair, and even his clothes turned a dull yellow. Zhu Zhiwu did not roar, but a xun appeared in his hands. Obviously, he was going to fight for it too. The others were no exception. They all tried their best. In xin yizhen''s eyes, there was more seriousness, but there was still doubt. The wild dragon struggled and struggled harder. A dragon horn suddenly melted and a golden blade pierced Chu Nan''s chest. The power of the palm print was in the whirlpool of water and fire, spreading its destructive aura, stirring the whirlpool of water and fire, and extinguishing the whirlpool like the extinguishing fire of the night. The flame began to disperse and split into two, two into four, four into eight, eight into sixteen... The flames that began to split at an incredible speed were instantly engulfed in the whirlpool of water and fire. This flame was not only to burn the black water, but also to burn the Cold Jade and Blue Flame together! Chu Nan sacrificed the dragon''s reverse scales to block the blade formed by the dragon''s horns. The heavy sword also flew out and chopped towards the palm print. The black egg and the golden light resisted and led the golden light to turn around. In the circle, the golden color of the colorful light on the black egg seemed to be more dazzling than the other four lights, as if the black egg was swallowing the golden light. At the same time, he tried his best to pull the dragon into the whirlpool of water and fire. As the whirlpool rotated faster and faster, the suction produced became more and more fierce, and the dragon became smaller and smaller at an extremely fast speed. The pale yellow flames that were scattered in the whirlpool of water and fire were indeed quite powerful, and many of the black water was burned, but there was no big threat to the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, and they were simply not fierce. However, the whirlpool of water and fire, as the name implies, must have water and fire! Once the water whirlpool is out of balance, the power of the fire whirlpool will decrease drastically. Perhaps, it will cause the collapse of the water fire whirlpool. Of course, Chu Nan would not allow this to happen. Chu Nan could barely cope with all of this, but he had exhausted all of his energy. For Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Kill, Chu Nan could not even roar out the "Ding" sound of ironing. Although the whirlpool of water and fire brought in the music, all around the world, was full of Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Kill attacks, penetrating his mind! The xun in Zhu Zhiwu''s hand was not simple. Just a few syllables burst out the syllables of the artistic conception such as shock, fierceness, destruction, and killing, just like millions of people roaring together, hundreds of monsters roaring together; his roaring at Chu Nan interrupted his control over thousands of monsters. He was just a little surprised, but he didn''t panic at all. Power is not concentrated at all. Even if you were Devil Dao, the stunning Devil Dao three hundred years ago, there was no other use than wasting his energy!" Although the water and fire whirlpool was powerful and magical, it could be compared with the five martial emperors at the same time, but after all, the water and fire whirlpool was just formed, Chu Nan had not fully understood the mystery of it, and under the combined destruction of the five great Martial Emperor, the water and fire whirlpool had to bear great pressure. As long as the whirlpool of water and fire could no longer control the dragon, the palm print, the golden light, the flame, and the Sound Kill, the five powers would turn into five ancient fierce beasts, and Chu Nan, who was already in the middle of the burning oil, was the flesh of the fish that was being slaughtered. The dragon''s reverse scale blocked the blade from the dragon''s horn, but some of the powerful energy still seeped into Chu Nan''s body. Like a war hammer, it hit him hard in the heart. Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood and happened to spit on the sword. The sword was now fighting hard against the palm print with its earth-shattering skills. The golden light on the black egg was getting brighter and brighter... "He really has a lot of magic weapons, and they are very good. Without these magic weapons, hmph, he would have been taken down by us long ago." Qi Liansheng said fiercely. Manlan frowned and said, "Is he really that person? If it was that man, how could he..." Manlan did not continue, but he gave a cold shout: "Dare to devour my strength, damn it!" As he spoke, the golden light that was entwined with the black egg suddenly grew larger, then all dispersed, turned into tens of thousands of gold wires, and chopped the black egg. Chu Nan also pulled most of the dragon''s body into the whirlpool. Under the constant suction of the whirlpool of black water and the whirlpool of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, it became more and more difficult to support. Chu Nan let go of his hand, clenched his fists, shouted loudly, punched left and right, punched the mad dragon, punched the palm print! One hundred thousand catties of force, hit at this moment, the effect was very obvious, the dragon''s head suddenly broke, and the palm print was also a lot weaker... In the void, the faces of the five peak masters were very ugly. They looked at each other and nodded slightly at the same time. Suddenly, the eyes of the five peak masters flashed with a cold light and started to move! The dragon with its head broken had a tiny dragon in its belly. The unbroken dragon''s body had turned into a hundred thousand swords and pierced Chu Nan. The palm print had also turned from nothingness to reality. The flame had burned, and the pale yellow flame had completely covered up the black and blue colors. The golden light that the black egg was facing was no longer straight, but rather similar to the shape of lightning. In an instant, Chu Nan seemed to be entangled by these five forces, and all his limbs and bones seemed to be tied up, but he could not move. Chu Nan''s heart was cold, and the war was raging. He knew that the last moment had arrived! Chu Nan wanted to roar, but under the attack of the Sound Kill, he could not roar at all! Chu Nan wanted to gather his strength and attack again, but he couldn''t! Chu Nan wanted to rise up into the sky, but he was also pressed down by death, and the land fell into the opposite direction. This land, because of the whirlpool of water and fire, had a big hole, and Chu Nan was in the middle of the hole! "Just an arrogant son who wants to turn the world upside down?" "If the Tianyi Sect can kill you the first time, they can kill you the second time!" "Devil Dao, that''s all!" ... Xin yi''s eyes were real, and he looked even more confused, "Is this Devil Dao? Except for the Mixed elements Ring, that face, everything else seemed wrong! However, when he is taken down, he can always be interrogated and then reported to master..." Once again, Chu Nan felt that his strength was extremely weak. He roared in his heart. He desperately needed a strong strength. As long as it was strong, he could not be stopped by others, he could not fall from the master''s name, and he could fulfill all his promises... At this time, a hundred thousand swords attacked, only a finger away from Chu Nan''s body, and the dragon bit dantian; the palm print pressed three inches above his head; Xiao Xiao Sound Kill invaded; the pale yellow flame burned in front of him... At this moment, all of Chu Nan''s methods could no longer be used! However, why was his eyes still burning with crazy fighting intent? Because the whirlpool of water and fire was still spinning at a high speed! In other words, Chu Nan could do one more thing! That was, boom! It wasn''t a self-explosion, but a whirlpool of water and fire! Chu Nan was at the center of the water and fire whirlpool. When the water and fire whirlpool exploded, what would happen to him? What would happen to him? In an instant, the heavy sword and the black egg turned around and spun around Chu Nan. The Mixed elements Ring was triggered and an unprecedented defensive halo erupted. This defensive halo was no longer the same single color as before, but a colorful, colorful color! Chapter 455 Can You Stop It? When she saw the colors, xin yizhen''s eyes sparkled! Chu Nan had no idea how useful the colors were. A word had already popped out of his mouth, "Boom!" Boom! Boom, boom, boom... The incessant rumble of explosions, earth-shattering, buried Zhu Zhiwu''s music! Skyward energy, such as mountains and seas, exploded and filled this side of heaven and earth! Sword, dragon, golden light, flame, palm print, Sound Kill, along with the whirlpool of water and fire, they exploded out together, bounced back to their recruiters, the five peak masters were shocked, their body and mind were trembling from the explosion, and they were busy dealing with the killing moves that they issued! Xin Yizhen''s pupils suddenly widened, and with a flick of his left hand, the violent air waves in the air were compressed and squeezed to prevent too much damage to Tianyun Peak. The fire and water whirlpool exploded, and the entire mountain peak of Tianyun Peak shook violently. Those thousands of magical beasts were directly blasted into powder, and deep holes appeared in the earth. Chu Nan, who was in the center of the fire and water whirlpool, received the lightest explosion energy. Even so, the lightest energy was also extremely terrifying. It had colorful light to defend itself, black eggs and heavy swords to protect it. Chu Nan''s body was still black from the explosion, covered in blood holes, replenishing, energy was almost non-existent, colorful defense light disappeared, and the heavy sword lost its luster, just like scrap iron. As for black eggs, Chu Nan could not feel its beating... The whirlpool of dantian in his body had stopped spinning, and the Five Elements, which had been connected from beginning to end, had also separated and become a single existence. What Chu Nan wanted most at the moment was to lie down and rest in a sea full of replenishing, take a good rest and rest for a long time... But he couldn''t. At this moment, it is the best chance to escape. If you miss this time, the chance will never come again. Chu Nan kept telling himself, "Stand up, stand up, run, run, stand up, try your best to stand up..." Xin Yizhen squeezed the surrounding area even more, and the five peak masters almost resolved their attack. Just then, a figure suddenly shot out of the air. The five peak masters thought that it was another trick played by Chu Nan, and were about to strike together, but Xin Yizhen shouted, "Stop." The five peak masters were puzzled, but they watched as Xin Yizhen withdrew his hand, and the explosion surged into the sky. He held the figure in his hand! At this moment, Chu Nan rushed up in a more violent manner, like a strong dragon, and raised his head abruptly, as if the sun in the sky was in his mouth. After the dragon raised its head, the dragon jumped. Chu Nan''s body shot out, and in the midst of the chaos, Manlan was still saying, "Senior brothers, help little sister to lock up the turbulence!" The four peak masters nodded in unison and struck at the same time to do what Xin Yizhen could have done with just one hand, and because he exploded so violently, the air was chaotic, and it was difficult for the Divine Thoughts to penetrate. Therefore, the five peak masters did not notice Chu Nan''s unusual behavior at first, while Xin Yizhen focused all his energy on the figure and said sadly, "Brother Hei Jun, how did you become like this?" As he spoke, Xin Yizhen suddenly stared in the direction of Chu Nan''s escape. Martial Monarch Hei Jun, from the moment she met Chu Nan, had embarked on a sad journey. The Haotian Blade was seized, trapped in a black water whirlpool, and then tortured by a fire and water whirlpool. He couldn''t get out until the fire and water whirlpool exploded. But now Martial Monarch Hei Jun had returned to the state of withered wood. His long hair had not turned back to white hair, but had disappeared directly, as bright as light. The skin on his face was not half ruddy, a dead color, full of withered wrinkles, and the bones were exposed high. In comparison, it was a little worse; how miserable, how miserable... "Junior Hei Jun!" Xin Yizhen cried out in a hurry, but Hei Jun didn''t react at all. He looked like he was on the verge of death. Once xin really tried to save him, she noticed something strange down there, and her eyes flashed. Trying to escape from my old husband is beyond measure." As he spoke, Xin Yizhen pointed out a ray of light that looked like a sword but not a sword, but was so powerful that it pierced through Chu Nan''s back in an instant, and then through Chu Nan''s chest, a wave of Blood Arrow splashed out. Chu Nan froze for a moment, then ran away in a frenzy. "Eh? The tiantu acupoint was destroyed, but it could still run? Is everything okay?" Xin Yizhen didn''t believe it. Another ray of light shot out of his finger and pierced through Chu Nan''s body. This time, Chu Nan didn''t even stop for a moment and ran around. Xin Yizhen was even more surprised. What about the sea of qi?" Xin Yizhen stabbed dozens of acupuncture points, but other than letting some blood splash out of Chu Nan''s body, there was no other use. There was no reaction at all, such as fainting, fainting, stopping, etc., but he ran faster. "In the past experiments, these acupuncture points were destroyed. They were no different from dead people, but this person was still fine. What was the reason? Could it be that this person''s orifices and acupoints are different from others?" Xin Yizhen looked even more confused. "Then the old man will destroy your temple, baihui and Tianzhu three great orifices!" According to xin yizhen''s research, the three great orifices of "Divine court," "Baihui," and "Tianzhu" were all located in the head and were very important. If the three great orifices were destroyed, they would immediately die and be seriously injured. The replenishing would disperse or become an idiot The light from his fingers flashed. Just as he was about to shoot it out, Hei Jun in Xin Yizhen''s arms moved and coughed. Xin Yizhen quickly withdrew his attention and looked at Hei Jun, saying, "Brother Hei Jun, how are you feeling? When I take Devil Dao down, I''ll heal you right away." Hei Jun was still coughing, but what he coughed out was not red blood, but black unknown liquid. Hearing xin yi''s words, Hei Jun quickly stopped coughing and said with all his strength, "He... Is not... Devil Dao, don''t... Destroy his... Body, I... Have... Use..." "Not Devil Dao? Then who would it be?" Xin Yizhen was startled, but the nervous tension in his heart relaxed. As long as it wasn''t Devil Dao, it was easy to say, "Why didn''t you kill him?" "Five..." Hei Jun coughed crazily after only saying this word. He didn''t know whether he wanted to cough on purpose or he really wanted to. He coughed and said, "Brother, quick... Help... I... I..." Hei Jun''s whole body trembled violently, and the sound of cracking continued in his ears, as if his bones and internal organs were cracking, and his pores began to shoot out black unknown liquid. Xin Yizhen''s face was in a panic, and his hands were behind Hei Jun''s back, and his hands shone brightly. Hei Jun was badly injured, and the replenishing in his body were almost emptied out in the black water whirlpool, water and fire whirlpool, and the last explosion. Xin Yizhen treated him, unable to spare any energy, and then destroyed the three orifices on Chu Nan''s head to stop Chu Nan from escaping. Candle Zhiwu, Manlan and the other five peak masters tried their best to suppress the water and fire whirlpool explosion, enough to raze Tianyun Peak to the ground, the violent energy, is also no means to distinguish. However, they did not panic. First, although that person could still escape, but it was definitely the end of the crossbow, and there was no need to worry about it. Second, this was the Tianyi Sect. When there was a movement in the restricted area, they had already ordered a level of security. In the heavily guarded Tianyi Sect, could a seriously injured person escape? That was a big joke! Xin yizhen''s lips were shut, but a voice rang out, ordering the Tianyi Sect disciples to surround Tianyun Peak and take down a seriously injured person regardless of the five peaks. Whoever takes him down will be able to gain a day''s worth of cultivation. Remember, it is capture alive! Chapter 456 Little Blue Savior The Tianyi Sect disciples were proud. Hearing such a great reward again, there were more brave men. They rushed to tianyun peak like a tidal wave, and manlan''s voice echoed in Tianyun Peak. "Leave this scoundrel in Tianyun Peak for me. Whoever takes it, I will take it as my own disciple." Both conditions were extremely tempting. The female disciples in Tianyun Peak who saw the horrible explosion and were so scared that their faces turned pale immediately became excited. They all took out their magic weapons and killed Chu Nan. They knew very well that master manlan had never accepted any apprentices. If anyone could become her own disciple, then who would be her successor, and more likely the next master tianyun peak! At this time, what kind of small birds, cute and so on, all gone, with all the benefits. Chu Nan''s current situation was also unbearable. The water and fire whirlpool explosion was truly earth-shattering, making the five great Martial Emperor unable to make a move, but such an explosion, however, used up the water of Heihe, the huge Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire sea in the icelandic island, which also consumed two-thirds of the total. At this moment, the pill had no luster at all, and everything in his body was sizzling, as if it was about to burn and explode at any time, but he had no regrets at all. The sea of fire was gone, and he could collect and devour it again. With less water power, he could condense and cultivate again. With no power, he could practice again. As long as he was still alive and alive, that was enough. He ran as fast as he could, in the direction that he was headed. It was Tianxuan Peak. He ran as fast as he could, laughing wildly as he watched the Tianyi Sect female disciples coming after him. The first female disciple stood in front of Chu Nan and shouted coldly, "Thief, don''t get caught quickly, or you will suffer the pain of flesh and skin!" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan was still laughing and running, not stopping at all. This female disciple, who had advanced Martial''s cultivation, looked at her and her eyebrows were furious. She brushed her sword and started to scold her. "You don''t know what to do, you brought this on yourself." "Can you stop him just by yourself?" The replenishing on Chu Nan''s body had dried up, black eggs and heavy swords had been severely damaged, and it was not known when they would recover, so naturally, they would not cut out any earth-shaking skills, power collapse, nor crack fist; even more, there were many cracks in his body, and he had lost the defense that had always been strong, not to say that he could not defeat senior Martial, but even senior generals could dispose of him at will... However, Chu Nan still had the yuzhi coral, not one, but 20,000. The spirit beast bag was untied, and xiao lan flew out, stabbing the female disciple with a sharp thorn, but the latter came first. It pierced through the female disciple''s dantian directly, sucked off 56 % of the blood in an instant, and then passed through, welcoming the next female disciple. The moment Chu Nan ran past her, he saw her dead eyes and smiled, "You''re right. You really asked for it." After saying this, Chu Nan continued to run towards Tianxuan Peak, looking at more and more people, stopping in front of him and saying, "But there will be many more people who look for themselves like you!" Xiaolan, who had benefited from the cave, was able to move faster and attack sharper after another transformation. It cleared the way for Chu Nan and more and more Tianyun Peak disciples fell in front of him. When the five great Martial Emperor and xin yi really saw this picture, they were surprised again, but they still thought that Chu Nan would definitely not escape, because it was only some of Martial''s disciples who came to stop Chu Nan now. When the disciples of the martial king made a move, Devil Dao would be captured immediately. However, Zhu Zhiwu seemed to be very unhappy that Chu Nan could still run. Although his forehead was full of sweat, he still shouted out a word: "Ba!" The word "Trumpet" exploded in Chu Nan''s mind. The image in Chu Nan''s mind was blown up. He bit his teeth and tried to get through it, but the attack was fierce. He fought for so long and was seriously injured. He fell down and Chu Nan fell to the ground. However, before Chu Nan fell, he released 20,000 ganoderma lucidum corals. Originally, he wanted to give Xiaolan an order, but his Divine Thoughts was destroyed by Hei Jun... Xiaolan, on the other hand, felt something when Chu Nan fell into a coma. He immediately gave up the blood of the man in front of him and flew back, hissing non-stop, anxiously giving orders one after another. The crowd heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Chu Nan fall, and Zhu Zhiwu''s face turned a little pale. After all, it was hard to suppress the wild currents, but his eyes were still full of excitement because he thought that he had defeated Devil Dao and the world-famous Devil Dao three hundred years ago. His name would go up a new level. The other four peak masters looked into Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes with jealousy and jealousy. There was also resentment; it was the sound of Zhu Zhiwu''s "Trumpet" that made them suffer more pressure, and their bodies were faintly injured. As for jealousy, it was self-evident. Unfortunately, none of them knew that Chu Nan was not the real Devil Dao. However, just as they were relieved and prepared to clean up the mess, the fallen "Devil Dao" stood up again, not only standing up, but also flying up, flying faster than before... "Ah?" Everyone exclaimed. Zhu Zhiwu''s face was extremely ugly. Manlan''s eyes flashed with joy. When he saw that Chu Nan was stopped by a first rank martial king in Tianyun Peak, he was even more delighted and shouted, "Catch him alive!" This first rank martial king, however, was not happy at all. Her face was solemn and she looked at a large group of strange insects flying towards her in front of her! The violent explosion of the whirlpool of water and fire not only caused a scene of earth-shaking in Tianyun Peak, but also woke up the man in a top secret place in tianyi mountain. The man opened his eyes, his eyes shining with anger! This kind of fire is not virtual, but real. Only the man said, "Who interrupted my understanding? The door of the rules was right in front of him, but he was dragged back by this explosion. Who did it?" From the tone of this man''s voice, he knew that his anger had reached the point of no return, but he did not immediately explode with anger. Instead, he was puzzled and said, "The defense and protection here are at the top of the continent. There should be no sound of shock coming in, but now..." The man frowned. "Could it be that this noise has something to do with the widow? Otherwise, how could it ring at such a critical moment? It looks like someone needs to check it out..." Although he said so, the man did not stand up and walk out, but closed his eyes again, reminiscing about that feeling and continued to cultivate. Chu Nan and the Tianyi Sect didn''t know anything about it. Chu Nan fell down, stood up again, and flew up strangely at an unusually fast speed! In front of Chu Nan was a practitioner who was in the realm of an early martial king. Even in the Tianyi Sect, the cultivation of the first level martial king has already entered the ranks of experts, especially a female martial artist, which is not to be underestimated. Generally speaking, because of the difference in body, women have to achieve something, and pay much more than men. In the eyes of Manlan and the others, it was a complete effortless task for a first level martial king to win Chu Nan, who was seriously injured. However, at this moment, this female martial king looked at the dark patch in front of her, and her eyes could not help but feel fear. The sharp spikes in the air made her feel goosebumps all over. The empress wu offered up all the magical treasures in the ring, both offensive and defensive. A soft cry: "Jian yu!" All of a sudden, in the dancing of the female martial king, the rain of swords covered the shadow of the jade ganoderma corals, but to these high-level jade ganoderma corals, the rain of swords was just a drizzle. It did not cause any harm. The jade ganoderma corals flew past, and the female martial king was shocked, but it did not flash. The jade ganoderma corals had rushed in front of her and regarded her defense as nothing. Straight in. Chapter 457 Absorb Vitality 1 The body of the female warrior king was riddled with holes and there was not a trace of blood on her body. It was obvious that she had been sucked clean by the coral. Chu Nan, who was supported by ten thousand yuzhi corals, flew past without stopping! Twenty thousand miles of jade ganoderma corals, ten thousand protecting Chu Nan, and ten thousand leading the way, no one could stop them, even the middle rank martial king; just like that, the jade ganoderma corals took Chu Nan, in Xin Yizhen, Manlan, Zhu Zhiwu and the other five peak masters'' helpless and resentful eyes, fled Tianyun Peak, and arrived in Tianxuan Peak. Chu Nan had no time to leave any message to Xiaolan, and he was unconscious, but xiao lan did what Chu Nan thought, whether there was anything fishy in it or not, for the time being, it was unknown. Xin yizhen''s order resounded through the five peaks, especially the heavenly level technique, which made everyone crazy and started their hunt and capture! Under heavy security and siege, of course, it was impossible for the yuzhi coral to take Chu Nan away so easily. Thousands of high-level Martial and hundreds of martial kings chased him to Tianxuan Peak. On tianxuan peak, the monsters controlled by the disciples of tianxuan peak were all crazy. Whenever they saw people, no matter who they were, they attacked with the strongest instincts. The reason why these monsters were like this was all because of the jade ganoderma coral. You should know that even the monsters in the forbidden area were still killed and avoided, let alone the monsters in Tianxuan Peak. Despite all this, the power of 20,000 yuzhi corals was still much smaller than that of the Tianyi Sect. As more and more of the Tianyi Sect disciples came, the yuzhi corals had the potential to be surrounded. At this moment, Xiaolan had broken through Tianxuan Peak and entered the forbidden area again with less than 20,000 yuzhi corals! In this way, there seemed to be a glimmer of life in front of him. But in the end, Xiaolan and his men were still in a desperate situation, forced to the edge of an abyss. Moreover, in Tianyun Peak, Hei Jun''s situation was slightly stable, and Xin Yizhen was able to make a move, and the five great martial emperors quickly suppressed that violent power, and they were about to join forces... At this moment, in this situation, if Chu Nan was sober, he would not hesitate to choose and jump down! Perhaps Xiaolan knew Chu Nan''s temperament well. Nearly 20,000 jade ganoderma corals, holding Chu Nan, jumped down the abyss and disappeared in front of everyone. The Tianyi Sect disciple was annoyed... In the end, Xin Yizhen and the lord of the five peaks also came to the abyss, frowning, eyes full of extremely bad eyes, this person escaped from the Tianyi Sect, it was undoubtedly a slap in the face of the reputation of the Tianyi Sect! Although jumping down from here is very likely to die without a burial ground, it is also possible that life is still alive! Xin Yizhen knew from Hei Jun that this man was not the real Devil Dao, but this man had the same face as Devil Dao, and he had the same means. This was enough to attract the attention of the Tianyi Sect. After thinking for a long time, Xin Yizhen''s eyes showed a fierce look, and he ordered that he should think of ways, regardless of all things, no matter how difficult it was, no matter how big the sacrifice, They had to go down into the abyss, to see people alive, to see corpses dead, they had to find out everything clearly. No one knows whether or not the abyss in the forbidden land is a thousand feet deep, and how deep it is, including Xin Yizhen, because the Tianyi Sect disciples who were sent down to explore it have never survived. Whether those disciples were alive or dead, no one knows either. The jade ganoderma corals held Chu Nan in their arms for hours, days and nights, and seemed to be as long as an era in an instant. In any case, twenty thousand jade ganoderma corals turned into sixteen thousand, twelve thousand, ten thousand... The numbers continued to decrease, and the more they went down, the more they died. Chu Nan was still in a coma, and the situation was getting worse and worse. His body was so dry, and the cracks were getting bigger and bigger! Xiaolan saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. Just 8,000 yuzhi corals were not enough to go back to the abyss. Besides, those people must still be waiting in the abyss. Down there, Xiaolan also had a bad feeling. If she continued down, there would be only one way to die. Just as the wind was howling in the dark, eight thousand yuzhi corals were reduced to five thousand. Xiaolan finally found a crack on the cliff. Immediately, five thousand yuzhi corals carried Chu Nan into the crack and walked down the crack. The crack was too narrow for Chu Nan''s body to pass through calmly. The jade ganoderma coral got busy again and widened the crack. Not long after, little blue took the remaining 1,800 jade ganoderma coral to the other side, but it was another cliff, but under this cliff, it was a river. Chu Nan''s dry body, soaked in the river, a stream of water vapor, immediately surrounded Chu Nan''s body, the dry situation was stopped, Chu Nan''s body seemed to be slowly recovering, but it was very subtle. This river was not a straight river, and there was a tributary less than a distance away. Xiaolan chose the direction at will, dozens of times, and finally where he would go. Perhaps only god knew. Xiaolan did not allow Chu Nan to stay in the water, but instead brought Chu Nan into a dense forest. At this moment, there were only 800 yuzhi corals left! Eight hundred jade ganoderma corals, compared to the thirty thousand when they first came out, could be described as completely annihilated, but the last eight hundred jade ganoderma corals, almost all mutated, and their fighting capacity is also the strongest. In the dense forest, there were often wild animals and low-level warcraft, and little blue took 800 men and cleared all ten miles around. After getting some blood energy, he returned to Chu Nan and guarded them. Chu Nan, who was in a coma, didn''t know where he was. Deep down in his heart, a voice kept calling him, "Wake up, wake up, wake up..." It was this voice that made Chu Nan''s life stick to the last faint flame. But to this day, if there was no energy to replenish Chu Nan''s body, nourishing his body that could be described as riddled with holes, the flame would eventually extinguish! Three days and three days passed quickly, and the flames were already crumbling. In Chu Nan''s mind, images of her mother, Zi Menger''s smile, Nangong Lingyun''s blushing face, other people''s figures, all kinds of noises... The most prominent voice was still the call of "Wake up soon!" That day, Xiaolan left behind two hundred jade ganoderma corals to protect her and flew back with six hundred to other parts of the forest in the evening. Just as the images in Chu Nan''s mind suddenly disappeared and the sound of "Wake up soon" was getting further and further away, Xiaolan''s sharp thorns pierced Chu Nan''s body, and the other six hundred jade ganoderma corals did the same. The spikes pierced into his body. Xiaolan injected the energy from his body into Chu Nan''s body. The flame that was about to be extinguished flickered again, but the situation was still not optimistic and could be blown out by the wind at any time. However, Chu Nan''s body, after being stabbed by the sharp pain, instinctively moved a little. The right hand, just happened to grab the low bush beside him. At this time, Chu Nan opened the tenth meridian in his body and began to work... Article 10 meridians are specially made for the third level of the Tree and Grass! The third layer of notes in the Tree and Grass said that it could absorb the vitality of plants and trees, for its own vitality, for healing, recovery of energy and so on, especially helpful. Chapter 458 Absorb Vitality 2 All things in the world are spiritual things, human beings are spiritual, magical beasts are spiritual, plants are spiritual, there is spirit and life force, the more spiritual qi is, the more vigorous the life force is! The tenth meridian in Chu Nan''s body circulated, and only a flash of green light could be seen. The low bush immediately shrunk, as if it were autumn, and the leaves withered into yellow, followed by withered leaves, withered branches, and withered... The originally vibrant bushes suddenly withered and died! Yes, it was "Death." Although he had not fallen to the ground and was still in his original shape, what was the name of a dead bush? It began to extend along the bushes, and wherever it reached, it became dead silent. Bits and pieces of life force, along the hand, along the meridians, circulated throughout Chu Nan''s body. The faint flame, though light in color, was no longer like a candle in the wind, always swaying, but standing straight. As a little life force transformed into Chu Nan''s body, the suction of the tenth meridian increased, so the rate of withering was also increasing. Not only the bushes, but also the various weeds and grasses growing in the bushes, and the moss on the ground, and the roots and bushes, but also the tall trees and towering trees standing in the air... All the plants in the forest, big or small, strong or weak, were sucked in. A gentle breeze blew, and the plants that remained in their original position suddenly turned into dust, dust and ashes! Xiaolan and the other 800 jade ganoderma corals, although they could not speak, were full of shock. They looked at everything in front of them in disbelief, watching the yellow spreading faster and faster, spreading more and more widely, one meter, three meters, seven meters... In just a little effort, hundreds of meters ahead, a vibrant green, all turned into a lifeless yellow. By this time, the fire had not only stabilized, but it had also grown a lot stronger. Chu Nan began to breathe weakly, and another hand was put out. At once, with Chu Nan''s lying position as the center, he drew in all directions, from one bush to another bush, from one grass to another grass, from the leaves of one tree to the other tree next to this leaf... After two hours, Chu Nan had absorbed the vitality of the plants and had reached a terrifying situation. Like a ripple, it rippled around and around. Looking at it, his eyes were full of withered yellow. Chu Nan''s breathing gradually stabilized, and the little green light on his body began to change from sparse state to dense state. Chu Nan''s wounds slowly healed in these green spots. It was not hard to imagine that these green lights were the life force of those plants... This was not the end, but the beginning of another wave. No one knew how much life Chu Nan needed to suck in to get back to normal, not even Chu Nan himself. However, the further back, the deeper into the forest, there were some huge ancient trees that began to resist. It was not Chu Nan''s suction that caused all the huge ancient trees to wither immediately, but the cracks on the trunk. They were unwilling to "Die" and began to struggle desperately! However, these struggles, under Chu Nan''s ferocious absorption, were all in vain! More and more places became dead silent. Chu Nan''s body was gradually covered with blue light spots. At the same time, the blue light also penetrated into his body, into his bones, into his blood, into every cell. The dripping wound on his body was healing faster, and Chu Nan''s consciousness reappeared. Even the Divine Thoughts seemed to be being repaired by the vitality of grass and wood. In Chu Nan''s mind, a rising sun appeared. It was the rising sun that he saw on his way to Bingyan Island. The rising sun, which was born between heaven and earth, seemed to have something in common with Chu Nan''s new life! Looking at the rising sun, Chu Nan remembered. As the struggle got stronger, Chu Nan''s absorption did not stop and continued to spread at an unbelievable speed. The birds or unknown flying monsters that flew in the sky were originally leisurely flying in the air, enjoying the pleasure of flying at the top of the sky. They suddenly flew over the forest, and a breath of death rushed straight to the sky. They looked down and saw that the green quickly withered into yellow, and a large area spread out. In an instant, they panicked, wailed, and turned to run away to other places. Go... The birds and beasts in the sky were scared, the beasts and beasts on the earth, even those bugs, hamsters and so on, were scared, and they ran for their lives to leave their hometown, their nest... While the birds and beasts were flying and the beasts were running, someone broke into the forest. There were six people in total. The one who ran in front was a woman with a miserable face and tattered clothes. Her face was full of horror, blood on the corners of her mouth, and her footsteps were staggering. Although that face was not shocking, it was exquisite, and her figure had a graceful smell. The five people behind her, three men and two women, were chasing after her, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer. "Ling Yanlan, don''t run away. You can''t run away. Hand over your things and give you a way out!" The woman named Ling Yanlan did not answer but ran forward. Then came another extremely beautiful voice, "Senior brother, Ling Yanlan is a very intelligent person. How can you deceive her with this sentence? Of course, she knows that we took something and won''t let her live." "That''s not necessarily true. If she''s willing to be my woman and stay with me day and night, not only do I want her to live, I want her to live well." "Oh, senior brother, have you forgotten about the slave family?" "Well, you don''t smell like her..." The three men laughed wildly, and the woman said reluctantly, "Where in the slave family doesn''t smell like her? Is her chest not as big as hers? Is her butt not as strong as hers? Or is she not as good looking as she is? I''m still weaker in bed than she is..." "When you catch her, when I get married to her, you can just watch from the side." "Sure." "I want to see it too." "Look at it all, look at it all, hahaha..." The laughter of men and women, intertwined together, was unusually harsh. These words entered Ling Yanlan''s ears, word for word. She was so angry that her chest and abdomen heaved up and down. After drawing out a beautiful curve, she began to sway again. She wanted to turn around and teach these people a good lesson. You can''t..." The distance between Ling Yanlan and the three men and two women shrank to a hundred meters. Ling Yanlan was even more flustered. Suddenly, her body became agitated and she immediately stopped. She smelled a strong breath of death. Although she did not smell blood, the breath of death was so strong, so strong... Ling Yanlan''s intuition told her that if she went any further, she would walk into a "Dead" place. This feeling made her hesitate and dare not take a step forward. However, if they did not run forward, the five people behind them would soon catch up with them and fall into their hands. The ending was even more tragic and would definitely be ravaged by them. Ling Yanlan''s face turned pale at the thought of that outcome. Just as Ling Yanlan hesitated, five people had already stood less than 30 meters away from her. Five figures had settled down, and their faces were full of brilliant smiles. They walked towards Ling Yanlan step by step. The man in the middle continued, "Run, miss ling, aren''t you going to run? Why don''t you run away?" Ling Yanlan bit her lip, looking very shy and pitiful. The woman said quickly, "Oh, how did this face become like this? Do you know how many men you want to make sad? A good girl, why don''t you ask your sister to dress you up and make sure you have a beautiful face and that you get paid for it?" Chapter 459 Wake up And Turn around "Are you dreaming? Even if I die, I won''t give it to you?" "Really? Then I''ll try." Ling Yanlan frowned and shouted, "Do you know who I am? If you take that thing away, I believe you will know what kind of revenge you will receive. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you will not escape from the pursuit." "Girl, stop scaring me here. Do you think I was scared? I tell you, today I stole your things, played with you, killed you, no one will know! So, be obedient and wait for me to send you to the blissful world..." "Shameless!" "Today I am not only shameless, but also obscene..." These people said, only 20 meters away from lingyanlan. The extremely beautiful woman was walking, and the clothes on her chest, unexpectedly, he unconsciously dropped more than half of them. The two beautiful peaks, exposed in the air, caused a man on her left to slap fiercely on top of them. The extremely beautiful woman snorted a moan, and her body became even more exposed. He said to Ling Yanlan, "It''s great. Do you want to enjoy it too?" Ling Yanlan blushed, and there was a strange look on her face, and her eyes grew angrier. She knew that these people were doing this on purpose to humiliate her. Ling Yanlan turned around and looked at the dead front with determination in his eyes. That coquettish woman, eh, eh, ah, zhong, her eyes were also sharp, looking forward, but their feet did not stop, only ten meters away from ling yanlan, this distance was enough for them to catch Ling Yanlan, the man in the middle looked at Ling Yanlan''s background, and swallowed a mouthful of water. Just as the five of them were about to make a move, a scene that shocked and frightened them appeared in front of them. They stopped in horror, but Ling Yanlan broke in... In the distance, as if the sea was a mulberry field, the huge green trees turned into dead wood from spring to winter in an instant. When the wind blew, they turned into ashes and buried in the soil! And the withered yellow, like a lightning bolt, rushed towards them. The three men and two women, their eyes filled with horror, their breathing, heartbeat, blood flow, replenishing operation, etc., all stopped in an instant. They all stared at the scene in front of them in a daze, especially the sudden death that made them fall into an ice cellar. The extremely beautiful woman trembled and said, "That... That... Is... What... Happened?" No one answered her question, but the man in the middle said, "If anything goes wrong, there must be a demon. In this forest, I don''t know what has happened to cause this earth-shaking and terrifying change!" Even though death was so strong, even though there was no danger waiting for her ahead, ling yanlan still rushed forward regardless. To her, under the current situation, the five animals were more terrifying than death, but the more she ran forward, the closer she got to the surging yellow void, the more she felt cold all over... In the blink of an eye, Ling Yanlan and that withered yellow, crisscrossed. At that moment, Ling Yanlan really had a feeling that she was dead and ascended to heaven. The five men who were chasing after them all stared at this scene with their eyes wide open and were on the scene. After a moment of withering and yellowing, the extremely charming disciple asked in a trembling voice, "She... Died... Did...?" At the same time, Ling Yanlan asked himself, "Am I dead?" After a flash, Ling Yanlan pinched himself and felt the pain in his arm. Ling Yanlan said to himself, "I''m not dead yet! I''m not dead yet!" After reading it, Ling Yanlan gathered all the replenishing in his body and ran away. At the same time, the five people were also experiencing the experience of death passing by. They were all focused on the withered yellow coming towards them, and did not notice that Ling Yanlan had already started to run away. All five of them were frightened. The beautiful woman was still shouting and howling, taking out her magic weapon, and attacking aimlessly, attacking brilliantly. It was so rich and fragrant that it could even trigger the primitive feeling in the human body... The withered yellow was about to pass by, but the appearance of the petals made the withered yellow fall back a step and surround them with death. In an instant, the withered yellow continued to torture them. The beautiful woman looked at the shape of the petals in the air, but there was no bright color, no fragrant petals at all. The petals turned to dust and fell off her fingers... "Ah..." A shriek, a loud noise, and the other four people came over, and found that they were not dead. At the same time, the man suddenly cried out coldly, "Ling Yanlan ran away, chase after them." However, no one chased after them. They were all still in fear. The beautiful woman was still mourning her flowers. The man advised, "It''s all right. Ling Yanlan is running in front of her. We just need to follow her. If anything happens, we''ll turn around and leave immediately. If nothing happens, we can see what caused this upheaval. Maybe we can get a lot more out of it. What!" "Senior brother, will there be any big gains from such a horrible scene?" "Of course there is. High risks are often accompanied by high rewards. There may be a peerless sword in front of them. It may be an artifact or..." The man''s eyes were filled with lust. After a pause, he said, "So, are you going or not?" After some consideration, everyone made up their minds. One of them replied, "Damn it, wealth and peril are in danger. We have to fight for it. Besides, if we can''t get that thing back, we will be punished severely. It is possible to die." This sentence reached everyone''s heart, and even the most beautiful woman began to flirt again. The five of them fell behind Ling Yanlan slowly. After a while, Ling Yanlan saw them coming up, but they did not take her down immediately. Instead, they kept a distance and knew that the five people behind were using her to find their way. They were sad, but there was no other way. They had to keep walking with their heads stiff. They could still live. Although the chances were slim, if they did not go, they would die without a doubt. Even if she handed over the thing, No, she would die faster and suffer more humiliation if she handed over her things. Chu Nan was still immersed in the nascent sun. His body had been washed and tempered over and over again by the life force. The wounds on Chu Nan''s body had completely disappeared, both inside and outside, under the baptism of the great life force, even the one engraved on him in the past represented the glory of countless battles and the determination to walk out of the painful purgatory countless times. The scars that represented stories after stories disappeared. Instead, it was smooth, smoother than a newborn baby. Blood began to flow and circulate. The heart beat again and fought with more strength. The nearly collapsed meridians in his body were intact and more tenacious. Every part of Chu Nan''s body was full of vitality. In addition, Chu Nan''s divine Divine Thoughts, which had been chopped to pieces by Hei Jun, was slowly restored, but the range of the divine consciousness did not stop at a radius of 20 meters, but continued to extend outwards. Although each step forward required a large amount of life force, this forest was indeed wide enough and had enough life force, and the extension of the divine consciousness was still considerable. In addition, these nascent Divine Thoughts seemed to be a little different from the past. In the process of the generation of the Divine Thoughts, Chu Nan had been thinking about the rising sun, and those''s''seemed to have some connection with the nascent rising sun. In Chu Nan''s dantian, the Pill Bead, which was already very dull, was now a rich green color, exuding vitality. Although Chu Nan''s body no longer needed the nourishment of vitality, but the vitality was still pouring in crazily, and these vitality focused in dantian, integrated into the Pill Bead. Chapter 460 Luck, Temptation Xiaolan clearly sensed Chu Nan''s exuberant vitality, and was no longer so anxious, but still closely guarded on the side. A few hours later, Ling Yanlan, who was in a mess and was running at full speed, suddenly stopped because she saw a man lying on the ground a hundred meters ahead, surrounded by a shadow. Seeing the person lying on the ground, Ling Yanlan felt a sense of absurdity, as if that person was a forest; looking at the shadow, Ling Yanlan felt a murderous, incomparably fierce murderous spirit from inside, as if if if if she had only taken one more step, the murderous spirit would launch a fatal attack on her. So, Ling Yanlan didn''t dare to move. When the five people behind saw that Ling Yanlan did not dare to move, they also stopped quickly and did not dare to move. After a long time, they saw that nothing had happened, so they came up again and got closer and closer to ling yanlan. The five of them also saw Chu Nan, saw the shadow of the yuzhi coral, felt the murderous, exuberant vitality, and felt very strange. Their eyes were filled with inexplicable panic, and had a strong**, staring at Chu Nan''s body that exuded vitality. The beautiful woman''s face was full of surprises. She was practicing the Mu Yuanli and was very familiar with the vitality. She could not help but think, "If I could take that vitality into my own, not only would my life be increased, but my attack power would definitely be more fierce. Especially, she could still maintain her youthful appearance..." Thinking of this, the beautiful woman could not help but walk forward, almost surpassing Ling Yanlan. Her senior brother grabbed her and shouted to Ling Yanlan, "You, go ahead and take a look!" Only then did the beautiful woman come back to her senses. Ling Yanlan was in a dilemma. Ever since she was young, she had been particularly sensitive and unusual. She was sure that as long as she took one step forward, that murderous aura would strangle her to pieces... Just as he was thinking about it, the man smiled lewdly and said, "Since you don''t want to go ahead, then we''ll pull you back and have a good time!" "How dare you!" Ling Yanlan suddenly turned around and shouted coldly, "If you dare to force me again, I will blow myself up and throw that thing in front of me!" Hearing such a threat, the five of them were stunned. The extremely charming woman smiled and said, "Sister, why is this necessary? Life is so beautiful, why waste your life for that thing? As long as you listen to us, we won''t treat you badly." "No way!" The extremely beautiful woman approached Ling Yanlan as she spoke. Although Ling Yanlan wanted to explode, she would not take this step until the last moment. Seeing the extremely beautiful woman approaching, the five of them surrounded her in a semicircle. Ling Yanlan kept shouting, taking out the ring, and making a trend to throw it forward. However, the woman and others who hated Ling Yanlan deeply understood his thoughts, smiled and said, "You throw it away, you explode yourself. We just used your self-destruction to see what''s ahead! Come on..." Ling Yanlan turned around and knelt down without hesitation. She kowtowed three times and said, "Senior, I have no intention of offending you. I really have to ask senior to forgive me. If senior can help me, I will give you that treasure." After Ling Yanlan finished speaking, she stood up, closed her eyes and walked forward. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she felt a murderous rush. When her heart was filled with despair, she suddenly felt a murderous rush around her. Her eyes lit up, and she walked forward with joy. The five people were still laughing sarcastically and harshly because of ling yanlan''s actions, and then they saw Ling Yanlan walking in front of them safely. Then they heard a sigh! This sigh rang in the hearts of everyone, filled with regret. Chu Nan sighed, of course. The noise of these people, especially the piercing laughter, interrupted his concentration. The pattern of the nascent rising sun disappeared, the growth of the Divine Thoughts stopped, the vitality no longer poured in, and everything disappeared. The moment before the interruption, Chu Nan looked at the rising sun, and a light flashed in his mind. But this light, which had only flashed half, was gone. If Chu Nan could catch this light, he might have realized something. Even if he didn''t realize anything in the end, at least it deepened his impression and deepened his understanding. Unfortunately, it was interrupted. Such an opportunity, of course, is not to be expected. After missing this time, I don''t know when the next time will come. So, Chu Nan sighed. As for the vitality of plants, Chu Nan could absorb it at any time, which was nothing. After sighing, Chu Nan began to rejoice again. "Fortunately, in Bingyan Island, using the enormous hydrodynamics of the coral black and blue whale, it opened up the third floor of the Tree and Grass. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I can''t die anymore. It''s gone." Chu Nan was glad, but at the same time, he remembered the Tianyi Sect''s earth-shattering battle. It seemed that he was very powerful and powerful, able to escape from the joint attack of five Martial Emperor, plus a raid of Martial Monarch. But Chu Nan was very clear that he could escape, and luck played a big part. If he fought alone, he was afraid that even one of Martial Emperor could not fight, and could not escape. First, it was Hei Jun, who was practicing the magic of turning a tree into spring. When Chu Nan met him, Hei Jun was in a state of withered wood, and the power he could exert was only one-tenth of that. Later, Hei Jun''s magic was destroyed by Chu Nan, and Hei Jun tried to occupy the Five Elements''s body as well as possible, giving him a chance one at a time, even if in the end, when he was about to attack the three great orifices on the head, Hei Jun still tried to persuade Chu Nan to get another chance. Second, the Five Elements that came out of their wits, and the whirlpool of water and fire, which caused the entire black water and two-thirds of the flame sea of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame to explode, the power was unimaginable to the extent that it delayed five big Martial Emperor, Xin Yizhen also in order to see a doctor for Hei Jun, who was in danger, could not make a move to stop Chu Nan. Once again, it was the yuzhi coral that had contributed a lot. Finally, it was the third level of the tenth meridian, Tree and Grass. All of these, if any of these conditions were missing, Chu Nan would not be able to escape from the hands of the five great Martial Emperor; but then again, is luck not a performance of strength? These were all in the past, in the past, and now Chu Nan, under the nourishment of the essence of grass and wood, the vitality of grass and wood, his strength went up a level, and then met the first Martial Emperor. Although he was not an enemy, he still had the ability to escape. "When I was in a deep coma, there seemed to be a voice calling me to wake up. Where did this sound come from?" Chu Nan could not think of the answer to this question, but he thought of a very important question. His brows could not help but lock deeply, and he was a little melancholy. If it doesn''t form a nucleus, can it not communicate with heaven and earth replenishing? In that case, even if I..." Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened as he thought uneasily, "Could that pill bead in my dantian be just like a nucleus?" Chu Nan didn''t have much confidence in this issue. After all, the pill was a combination of Water Elemental Crystal, Water Elemental Crystal, and the power of the Water Elemental Crystal. Between gains and losses, Chu Nan''s heart swelled with pride. "So what if it doesn''t form a nucleus? I don''t have meridians. Can''t I use replenishing? Even if it doesn''t form a nucleus, I can find a way to communicate with heaven and earth replenishing! Just like creating my own meridians, if I create my own nuclei, I will go against them no matter what! Reverse is the belief of my life, my martial arts!" Chapter 461 Dan Fang 1 After reading this, Chu Nan opened his eyes, the pores of his whole body closed, the blood cells coagulated, and the strong blue light disappeared in an instant. All of it disappeared into Chu Nan''s body. As the blue light disappeared, the huge breath of life disappeared, and no one else could feel it. Qing guangyin, xiu weixian, and still an unusually low-key Martial cultivator, chu nan stood up, his face not like master Devil Dao''s, because maintaining the Unending Changing Techniques also required the support of the Unending Changing Techniques. In his coma, without the support of the company, he slowly changed back to his original appearance. When Chu Nan woke up, Xiaolan and the other 800 yuzhi corals became excited. Chu Nan also had mixed feelings and a smile on his face. He held little blue in his hand and said softly, "Thank you, Xiaolan." Xiaolan immediately hissed again, and the jade ganoderma corals echoed and jumped up. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts recovered and increased to 80 meters. From little blue''s memory, he knew what happened after he fainted. He saw one jade ganoderma corals after another, and in order to save his life, he bravely died. But there are only 800 left..." Chu Nan is a man of character. He can treat Iron Grizzly Bear as his friend. Xiaolan and a group of yuzhi corals are naturally his friends too. Almost completely annihilated by the army, Chu Nan''s heart seemed to be cut. "This debt, will be paid back, will be paid back..." Chu Nan said lightly, but his fist was clenched so tightly. "It''s a good thing that there is a way to the outside world in the restricted area of the Tianyi Sect. Just wait. Tianyi Sect, wait, Xuan Wuqi!" After clearing his mind, Chu Nancai looked up at the forest that had turned into a desert and could not find any green, and then he focused on the six people who interrupted his vision of the rising sun. His eyes were filled with sadness, resentment, and anger. Ling Yanlan was stunned on the spot. When Chu Nan had hidden her life force, she immediately felt that the large forest had disappeared and replaced it with an ordinary stone. Looking at the cultivation, it was only the initial cultivation. Ling Yanlan''s eyes were even more confused! However, Ling Yanlan did not neglect her, not to mention that she originally thought that although this person was a beginner Martial cultivator, he must also be very powerful. Just to say that the current situation, she believed that this person was very powerful, and this person could save her, there was no other way! So, once again, Ling Yanlan knelt down and said sincerely, "Senior, save me." Before Chu Nan could speak, the beautiful woman burst out laughing again. "Ling Yanlan, are you mistaken? You are a senior Martial, but you call a junior Martial a senior. Have you forgotten who you are? He even knelt down to him. Can he save you? He''s a mud buddha crossing the river himself. He can''t protect himself." The man in the middle did not stop the beautiful woman from saying this, but his eyes were filled with doubt. When he saw Ling Yanlan''s actions, he felt even more strange. But he did not say it, nor did he dissuade his other companions from laughing wildly, or sneering, etc. "Senior..." Ling Yanlan only shouted two words, and was interrupted by the extremely beautiful woman. She only saw the extremely beautiful woman cover her chest and lift her hair, showing a twelve percent interest, and said in a bewitching voice, "Little brother, sister sees that you are quite young, and you look good. Why don''t you accompany your sister every night to shengxiao and serve her comfortably? Sister will let you go, and even help you improve your cultivation, okay?" As she said this, the extremely beautiful woman waved her waist and twisted her hips, and danced. Her thin clothes, like the wings of a cicada, rippled faintly, showing the power of a woman''s seduction. To be honest, the appearance of the most beautiful woman was not bad, and she was very interested and feminine. If Chu Nan was a first brother, the silly boy who had just come out of Bai family village, had not seen Zi Menger''s beautiful face, had not had a few nights of love with Nangong Lingyun, then Chu Nan might not be able to resist and be tempted to go in. But now, compared with Zi Menger and Nangong Lingyun, the extremely beautiful woman was really like one in the sky, one on the ground, a good hard dance, in exchange for only Chu Nan''s disgust, Chu Nan frowned again. The extremely beautiful woman was impatient when she saw Chu Nan. Seeing that Chu Nan was unaffected, she was very upset. "Isn''t my aunt charming? She didn''t want to be seduced, but she still looked down on her. She didn''t look straight at her. Hmph, she didn''t believe what kind of man she was. She couldn''t tempt you today, and she couldn''t let you change seventy times. She couldn''t escape from her today. Suck it clean!" Thinking of this, the beautiful woman offered up her magic weapon again, holding a disc in her hand, and a string of bells on her ankles and wrists. In an instant, the tinkling music, melodious and graceful, the extremely beautiful woman''s dance, more and more enchanting, and the surrounding air, emitting a tempting* smell, getting thicker and thicker... "Bang!" The extremely beautiful woman knocked on the disc. In a desert, the petals fell from the sky. They were all bright red, as red as blood. The petals floated down. The extremely beautiful woman was like a fairy when the petals danced. In the whirling dance, the extremely beautiful woman looked at Chu Nan, who was still indifferent, snorted again, and a piece of clothing on her body floated down and was about to fall, but her body, was dancing at a dizzy speed... The extremely beautiful woman''s dance moves were getting faster and faster. Every stroke of her hand, every wave of her waist, every bow of her head, every gentle smile revealed the most beautiful place and the most alluring aspect of her body, making people unconsciously indulge in it. The red petals that exuded** added to the confusion; the sound of music, all of which tickled the** in the depths of my heart! The accomplices of the extremely beautiful woman and the three men were all stunned. They wished they could hold the figure in their arms immediately and trample it violently. The man in the middle tried his best to control his mind and said, "Sister hua''s heavenly charm dance skills are getting stronger and stronger. I almost couldn''t control myself. I lost my mind and fell into the temptation. I can''t help it." Although the man said with some trepidation, he then said, "But if I change the time and place, I will make Hua Meier tempt me. What a pity..." Hua Meier had bewitched her companion, but Chu Nan, whom she wanted to seduce the most, remained unmoved. However, Hua Meier was not discouraged because she thought it was only a matter of time before Chu Nan was captured. Because at this moment, Chu Nanzheng stared at her tightly, not even turning his eyes! Seeing Chu Nan''s infatuation, Hua Meier gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He pulled out his fingers and gently raised them. A faint red smoke began to fill the flower world. Everything became more and more like a dream, and the hazy temptation increased by three points. Hua Meier''s senior brothers and the others had used their own secret method to wake themselves up from the glamour of the heavenly dance, but even so, their eyes were still looking at Hua Meier naked for a long time. "Brother, come... Come, sister will accompany you..." Hua Meier said, puffing out her breath, her lips moist and delicate. Chu Nan did not move, but neither did his eyes. When Ling Yanlan saw Chu Nan''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel a little suspicious. But when he looked again, Chu Nan''s eyes were so deep and clear that one could not help but fall in love with them. Chapter 462 Formula 2 "Accompany... Sister, sister... Hot, come... Help... Sister... Wide... Clothes, sister... Willing to go with... You... To... Wushan..." With these words, Hua Meier''s dress, which looked like it had not been taken off, was no different from the naked one. Her chest trembled, and Hua Meier''s smile was like a flower. She said in her heart, "I don''t believe you can not be moved. Even if you are a eunuch, my aunt can make you feel the heat of your blood and let me do whatever I want." Hua Meier began to spin his body towards Chu Nan, getting closer and closer, but this kind of approach, but it was hard to feel it. Ling Yanlan, as a woman, saw this "Heavenly charm dance skill," and his body couldn''t help but feel a little soft, a little hot. "Auntie can seduce women, and men can escape?" Hua Meier laughed coldly in his heart. "Give me all that life force." Just when Hua Meier was three meters away from Chu Nan, Chu Nan spoke up and said, "I see. It''s the same thing as that boy''s soul-stirring. It''s just that you''re aroused. It''s nothing compared to that man''s Sound Kill." "Brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t my sister understand?" "Stop playing tricks." "Pattern? What tricks are you playing? Sister will play with you, sister will play with a lot of tricks oh, you can play whatever you want, sister will make you forget to return, let you be happy not to think of shu..." Hua Meier raised his neck and said without shame, Chu Nan said faintly, "It''s too dirty." "You..." Hua Meier was taken aback when he heard those three words, and the Tianmei Dance was in a mess. However, Hua Meier recovered in an instant. With a sad look on his face, he said, "Little brother, my sister is so clean and clean. You heartless man actually said my sister is dirty. You really should fight..." Shrugging his shoulders, brushing his hands, and falling petals in the air, to fall on Chu Nan''s body, just three fingers away from Chu Nan, the bright and delicate petals suddenly hardened, shining with a cold light. "Brother, sister will play with you. How about you lend some of your life force to sister?" "Oh, you want that life force?" "Yes, yes, my sister really needs it. If you can bear it, I can accompany you as long as I want." "Too ugly." Hua Meier was obviously going to get angry again, but for that life force, he endured it again and smiled, "Are you really not willing to help sister?" "I don''t have a sister." "Am I not your sister now? You touch here, you touch my sister''s heart..." Hua Meier was pitiful. Chu Nan was unmoved, but his mind was thinking, "There''s something to be redeemed about the charm of the day dance..." "Little brother, please do your best. I will." "No!" "Boy!" Hua Meier finally got angry. "You don''t want to be punished for drinking. My aunt wants to have a good time with you. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful and say that I''m ugly and dirty. Kid, my aunt told you that if you don''t give your life to me today, I won''t let you eat! One last time, will you?" "Oh, how do I carry it? I really want to see it." Chu Nan sneered. Hua Meier finally took off his mask and said, "You''re just a junior Martial. Can you turn the world upside down?" With that said, Hua Meier snorted coldly. Hua pan er turned to kill Chu Nan. Hua Meier looked at Chu Nan with a smile and said, "I wasted so much effort on my aunt. I knew I could have taken the lead." Hua Meier was shocked to find that the red petals could not fall and floated in the air. Hua Meier couldn''t believe what he saw. He shook the bell on his wrist and knocked the disc loudly. More petals fell, but they could only float in the air. No matter how hard Hua Meier tried, no matter how hard he ran the replenishing, he couldn''t fall down. Hua Meier was shocked and paled. He shouted, "Impossible, absolutely not possible. I''m a senior Martial. How can the charm of heaven fail the first stage Martial..." Chu Nan''s thoughts were interrupted. No matter how broad-minded he was, how could he comfort himself with other gains? However, when he faced them, he was naturally unhappy. But he never made a move. It was because he thought of Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Kill, and he wanted to get in touch with more of these martial arts skills that he patiently watched Hua Meier''s Tianmei Dance until Hua Meier could no longer perform anything new. Patience was naturally gone. Looking at the panicked Hua Meier, Chu Nan spat out a word softly, "Kill!" In an instant, the countless petals, whether still floating or blocked by Chu Nan replenishing, suddenly withered, turned into ashes and fell to the ground. "It''s you, it''s you..." Hua Meier screamed. She didn''t know Chu Nan, but she remembered the scene when she was dying. It was exactly the same as before. "Senior brother, take him down. Let''s take him down. We will definitely make a great contribution." The man in charge had a look of fear in his eyes. Seeing Hua Meier''s "Tianmei Dance" was completely useless, and he didn''t see Chu Nan make any moves to resist, what did that mean? If it had been him, without the mystical system, and allowed Hua Meier to use it, he might not have been able to get rid of it, but the man in front of him had so easily resisted, and the petals containing great attack power had all turned to ashes with his words. "Senior brother, why are you still standing there? He only has the cultivation of the first stage Martial. Can''t we take him away from the five senior Martial?" Hua Meier became a little anxious, and her senior brother was still thinking about it. Then he said, "This brother, we are Paradise Palace disciples. We took the liberty to disturb you today. As an apology, I decided to make a decision and invite you to the palace of bliss for a few cups of good wine." "Senior, why do you say that?" Hua Meier did not expect such a result at all. Ling Yanlan, who was still kneeling on the ground, said quickly, "Hua Meier, you are so stupid. Do you think you dare to be presumptuous in front of your seniors just by the five of you? Your senior wants to deceive his seniors into the palace of bliss, and then gather the power of the palace of bliss, which is not good for his seniors..." Ling Yanlan said it in a hurry because she was afraid that this senior would fall into the trap of a Paradise Palace disciple. If she wanted to, she would not escape! Hua Meier''s face changed when she heard what Ling Yanlan said. She saw her brother''s gloomy face and felt that he had done something bad to her, but she still refused to admit it and said, "Brother, what are you trying so hard to do?" "Can you beat him?" The man replied coldly. Chu Nan paid no attention to them. In his eyes, those five people were no different from the dead. He said to Ling Yanlan, "You brought them here?" Ling Yanlan thought for a moment and nodded back, "Yes, senior." "What are you going to trade for your life?" Ling Yanlan bit his lip, took out two prescriptions from the storage ring, handed them to Chu Nan, and said, "Senior, these are two prescriptions!" Just as Ling Yanlan handed it over, the man with a sullen face suddenly shouted, "Let''s go together, no matter what, first take the pill formula and use your most powerful skills!" The five men rushed forward, each using their own unique skills. Chu Nan looked at him coldly and said, "Xiaolan, you should be hungry too. Have some appetizers." Xiaolan hissed excitedly and rushed up with the rest of the yuzhi coral, ignoring their attack and inserting the sharp thorns into their bodies... Chu Nan took the two prescriptions and looked at them. It was dark and there was nothing on them. Chu Nan stared at ling yanlan and ling yanlan quickly explained, "Senior, these are the two prescriptions. The little girl dare not lie to her senior." Chapter 463 Longevity Pill, Madness Pill Chu Nan was silent and did not respond. After that, he dug into the Divine Thoughts and saw the contents of the formula. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp and brighter than the brightest star in the sky! Xiaolan waited for the yuzhi coral to pierce their bodies. Hua Meier''s senior brother was still shouting, "Senior, we are disciples of the Paradise Palace. If you want to kill us, the Paradise Palace will not spare you!" Chu Nan did not care at all. He had never heard of what the palace of bliss was. Even if he had heard of it, even if it was very strong, so what? Chu Nan dared to break into the Tianyi Sect, and was afraid of a Tianyi Sect that he had never heard of? The jade ganoderma coral began to suck up blood, and the five of them were still threatening the palace of bliss, but after howling for a long time and seeing that it was useless, they changed to begging. The flower Meier felt a sharp drop in blood in his body and said in a panic, "Senior, spare the slave family. The slave family is willing to warm the bed for the senior. Whatever the senior asks the slave family to do, the slave family will do. The slave family will definitely serve the senior comfortably!" The five of them were destined to die. Chu Nan was not concerned about the lives of the five Paradise Palace disciples, but about the pill formula! When the Divine Thoughts came in, Chu Nan saw only three words at first sight, which made his heart swell with waves. These three words are: long - life - dan! Not to mention anything else, the word "Longevity" alone was enough to make one''s imagination run wild, enough to stir up trouble on the mainland, and the war was raging. This "Longevity Pill" is more than a hundred times more valuable than a sector-level treasure, and even a lot more valuable than the Water Elemental Crystal. It is not too much to say that it is a thousand, ten thousand, and one hundred thousand times more valuable. In short, in a word, the value of "Longevity Pill" is immeasurable and belongs to the absolute treasure of priceless. As we all know, the lifespan of the martial artists on the land of tianwu is limited, and the lifespan is related to cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the longer the lifespan is. The martial artists trained by samurai can live to about 100 years old, the great martial artists can basically live to 200 years old, the generals can live to 400 years at most, the lifespan of Martial is 600 years, the martial king is 800 years old, and the martial emperor is thousands of years old... Of course, the age here is a normal situation. If you are in danger and killed by others, then it is not necessarily true. Over a thousand years old, it seems quite tempting, but there are so many people on the land, how many people can cultivate to the realm of martial king, and how many people can cultivate to Martial Emperor? Many martial arts practitioners, it would be great to be able to cultivate to Martial... However, if there was a "Longevity Pill," even if this "Longevity Pill" could not really live long, as long as it could increase the life span of two or three hundred years, the meaning would be very different. Perhaps because of these two or three hundred years, Martial could become a martial king, and the martial king could become Martial Emperor. Even if he was already a Martial Emperor, or even Martial Monarch Martial Honor, who would refuse to live a few hundred more years? Who would think that he had lived too long and did not want to live; who would not be able to live with his own life? Back then, a martial artist, if his qualifications are extremely mediocre, but as long as there are enough "Longevity Pill," relying on the accumulation of age, the pile can also be piled up into a top strength! Chu Nan flashed. The first thing he thought of was his parents in Bai family village. They had been through so much trouble outside. Chu Nan also knew that his father was a martial artist, but his mother didn''t seem to have practiced martial arts. Chu Nan occasionally remembered that he was worried about his mother''s life. But now, with the "Longevity Pill" dan fang in hand, Chu Nan''s worry, reduced a lot. The reason why Chu Nan''s worries were not completely reduced was that this was only a pill formula, not a "Longevity Pill," and "Longevity Pill" could forcibly extend the life of a martial artist. In order to refine such a heaven defying elixir, the materials needed must be heaven defying to the extreme! Chu Nan took a good look at the pill, and as expected, there were 37 herbs listed on the pill, most of which Chu Nan had never heard of or seen before. There was also a part that Chu Nan had read in the book of pills given to him by master grimace. However, when the pill was mentioned in the book, master grimace added below that these herbs were all extinct in Tianwu Continent! There are also two kinds of herbs, jian yuan cao and red wormwood. I heard that they still exist in the world, but I don''t know where they are in Tianwu Continent! Chu Nan recited it several times and memorized all the 37 herbs. Then he held the pill in his hand. The black flame flashed and the pill turned into ashes, "No matter how difficult it is, I must refine the Longevity Pill. My mother needs the Longevity Pill very much, and so do Zi Menger, Nangong Lingyun, Ruoxue and the others!" When Ling Yanlan saw the black flame in chu nan''s fist, her delicate body shook even more, and a huge wave surged in her heart. "The fire of silence, this senior actually made the fire of silence." In shock, Ling Yanlan looked at the five Paradise Palace disciples who had pursued and killed her all the way, trying to take her pill formula, and to humiliate and torture her. What Ling Yanlan saw was only five stinky skins without a trace of blood color. All five of them seemed to have aged eighty years together, including the flower Meier... "What are these strange insects? Five senior Martial, who could not escape from them, and died so miserably..." Ling Yanlan''s heart was filled with surprise, "Just a few strange insects, so powerful, so what about this senior? But how could his aura be the first Martial? Also, what method did he use to look at the formula?" Ling Yanlan was puzzled about this, but she did not dare to ask. She was worried that Chu Nan would kill her and end up like the five Paradise Palace disciples. Thinking of this, Ling Yanlan looked up at the yuzhi coral and saw the blood on the thorns. Ling Yanlan shivered again. In the middle, Chu Nan had already finished reading the second dan fang. The second dan fang''s name was a little weird. It was called Mad Magic Pill! Mad devil pill is made up of thirteen medicines, one of which is the main medicine and twelve of which is the auxiliary medicine. Although most of the thirteen medicines in the Mad Magic Pill are very precious and rare, they are much better than the thirty-seven medicines in the Mad Magic Pill. At least there''s a trace! And the role of this Mad Magic Pill is to allow its own replenishing, like a mad devil, to soar several times! The specific increase depends on the quality and grade of the Mad Magic Pill refined, as little as three times as much as possible, and as much as ten times as much! In that case, the mad devil dan was worthy of its name. However, such an effective pill, there must be side effects, his side effects, is at the cost of life force! A Mad Magic Pill would require at least 30 years of life; a Mad Magic Pill that rose tenfold would take hundreds of years. Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled and couldn''t help laughing. Wasn''t this Mad Magic Pill prepared for him? Life force? With the tenth meridian, Chu Nan was not lacking at all. As long as there were plants, life force was as much as possible! If other people owned Mad Magic Pill, they would definitely use it as a killing tactic and a desperate choice, but for Chu Nan, no matter how many Mad Magic Pill there were, he could use it! With great joy, Chu Nan said doubtfully, "Is it really important that the Martial Sutra ranks high and low?" Mang Mountain" is a yellow grade street goods, but let me refine a strong body, with the power that ordinary people can not have; and" Tree and Grass," this other people disdain the low-grade, but gave me endless vitality..." Chu Nan couldn''t help but be greedy. "I wonder if the fireworks technique I practiced when I was a child will surprise me too!" Stop thinking, Chu Nan destroyed the "Mad Magic Pill" dan fang. Chu Nan did not know if there were still two dan fang on this continent, but for now, if someone wanted to get the dan fang, they could only find out from his mind! Chapter 464 As Your Servant, Go to the Palace of Bliss Chu Nan looked at Ling Yanlan again. He did not ask her where these pills came from, how she obtained them, or what status she was, but said faintly, "I am short of a servant girl!" "Ah!" Ling Yanlan exclaimed, her voice filled with anger. Of course, she knew what this senior meant by asking her to be his maid. If she did not agree, what awaited her would be death, the same ending as the five Paradise Palace disciples. But how could she, Ling Yanlan, be someone else''s maid? Even if he could, Ling Yanlan knew exactly what the fate of a servant girl was. The master could do whatever he wanted, beat, scold, insult, and do whatever the master wanted! What''s the difference between this and falling into the hands of five Paradise Palace disciples? "If I had known that, I should have blown myself up and died with those five people. Why would I have to ask for help from this person and even hand over the formula?" Ling Yanlan muttered in his heart, got up straight from his knees and stared at Chu Nan, "The little girl is no match for the elder, but the elder wants the little girl to be his servant. That''s not to be expected. I would rather die than be humiliated and humiliated by you!" Chu Nan was quite appreciative of the woman in front of him, and the main appreciation was not her appearance, but her unyielding spirit. However, the two words ling yanlan uttered stunned Chu Nan, "Insult?" Immediately, Chu Nan understood and said, "I''m not interested in you!" "Hmm?" Ling Yanlan was a little confused. "I might have realized something today, but you brought someone here to disturb me..." "But the little girl also presented two prescriptions. Judging from the previous actions, those two prescriptions are definitely not simple!" Seeing that Chu Nan was not angry, ling yanlan felt a little bolder. "Those two prescriptions are only enough to change your life, but not enough to make up for your mistakes, not enough to change your freedom!" Chu Nan''s voice became cold again, without any feeling of pity. Ling Yanlan felt a little wronged and couldn''t help but cry and say, "What do you want?" "A hundred years as a servant, set you free!" "No way!" "Two hundred years!" "Impossible!" Chu nan was expressionless and spat out three words, "600 years!" Ling Yanlan stared at Chu Nan and suddenly shouted, "I''m just Martial. I''ve lived for so many years. I can''t live for another 600 years!" Chu Nan smiled. "As long as you are my maid, not to mention six hundred years, even eight hundred years is not difficult!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Ling Yanlan was stunned and said, "800 years?" "Not bad." "Really?" Ling Yanlan asked again. Without him, she had been stuck on the threshold of senior Martial for a long time. She had not moved for a long time, and there was no sign of a breakthrough. At this time, a person who only had the cultivation of junior Martial told her indifferently that she could live 800 years, which meant that she could break through Martial''s cultivation and be promoted to the realm of martial king. Of course, Ling Yanlan didn''t know about the "Longevity Pill," so he thought so. Chu Nan''s faint voice came out again, "If you are willing to fight, if you are crazy enough, a thousand years old, it can''t be your ultimate dream!" "A thousand years old? The ultimate dream?" Ling Yanlan was really stunned. She had thought about king wu, but she really didn''t even have any expectations for him. She looked up at Chu Nan and saw Chu Nan''s confident face and determination, but a completely unrelated thought flashed through her mind: "This man must be younger than me, maybe, much younger." This idea was purely instinctive, coming so strangely and so abruptly. Chu Nan did not know what Ling Yanlan was thinking and continued, "Hand over a drop of blood and be your servant for a hundred years. After a hundred years, you will be free! In the past hundred years, I will not let you do anything difficult, and I will not... Insult you, and you do not have to follow me all the time. Moreover, with your intelligence, you can see that you will benefit a lot from following me..." After a pause, Chu Nan''s voice rang out in a cold voice. "If you are not a servant, you will be reduced to ashes!" When Ling Yanlan heard Chu Nan''s offer, his eyes glazed over and he muttered, "Is this a maid?" At the same time, Ling Yanlan weighed the pros and cons in her heart. It was best not to die. If she wanted to die, she would not have to beg Chu Nan on her knees before. What she was most worried about, the most unbearable thing, would not have happened. If he had any plans for her, he wouldn''t have to put in so much effort and just treat her like a Paradise Palace disciple. Ling Yanlan had another question that he couldn''t understand, "What does my senior want my blood for?" "Three -" Ling Yanlan heard Chu Nan count up, was about to take out a drop of blood, suddenly thought of a question in his mind, and quickly asked, "Senior, can you answer a very presumptuous question from a little girl?" "Two -" "Senior, how old are you this year?" "One!" Ling yanlan saw that Chu Nan stretched out his finger, and her face turned pale. She said quickly, "Senior, essence blood!" Chu Nan took over the essence blood, put on the Life and Death, put on the Life and Death, and thought, this woman in front of him, I don''t know how old she is, but she is a "Little girl," why does it sound strange? Ling Yanlan was also complaining in his heart, "He''s still a big man. He doesn''t know how to take care of women, and he doesn''t give up." After a few breaths, Ling Yanlan''s whole body became agitated. He looked up and said in a somewhat wooden way, "Senior, after that, whether I live or die is in your control? If anything happens to you, I will die with you?" Chu Nan didn''t answer but said, "From now on, you can call me childe." "Father-son" although the fact that Ling Yanlan was a servant girl could not be changed, she still did not adapt to the role of a servant girl. Chu Nan had asked, "Where is this place?" "Hengduan mountain range outside moxi city!" "Hengduan mountain range?" Chu Nan said, "Which country does it belong to?" "Senior, you..." Ling Yanlan was a little surprised by Chu Nan''s question. After he said it quickly, he realized something was wrong and quickly changed his mind, "Childe, this belongs to Qing Kingdom." "Qing Kingdom?" Chu Nan was a little excited. Her parents flashed in her mind and the appearance of Bai family village appeared. "How far is it from luoluo town?" "Luoluo town? The little girl has never heard of it." "What about wutai city?" Ling Yanlan thought about it and shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it yet." Chu Nan was a little disappointed when he heard this answer, but he didn''t know the bigger town from Bai family village, so he couldn''t help but ask in frustration, "What exactly is this place?" "It''s the border between Daqing and North Qi kingdom, across the hengduan mountains, which is the area of North Qi kingdom." "Border?" Chu Nan was in a bit of a dilemma. What was the next choice, whether to go home or enter North Qi kingdom and proceed as planned? For a moment, Chu Nan couldn''t make up his mind. He wanted to go home. He had been away for more than two years. He wanted to see his parents and surprise them. But on the other side of North Qi kingdom, Chu Nan was not afraid of the bloodshed. He was just worried that one day, one day, he would find some clues that would harm his parents. "Forget it. Let''s find out how far it is from wutai city before we make a decision." Chu Nan read it in his heart and ordered Ling Yanlan, "Find out as soon as possible how far away this place is from wutai city." Chapter 465 Waiting for You, I Cant Forget "Yes, childe." Chu Nan asked ling yanlan a few more questions, including the Paradise Palace, including Ling Yanlan''s identity, including the origin of the two dan fang, etc., and then he realized that the palace of bliss was a sect located on the border between the two countries. This sect had the purpose of "Enjoying the utmost pleasure," and did whatever it wanted. There were many men and women in the palace of bliss, but the strength of the Paradise Palace was not weak. The palace master was a high-level martial king. Another First Elder was an early martial king, and the five of them, Meier, were considered to be the second generation of elite disciples in the palace of bliss, but they were powerless under the thorns of the yuzhi coral. While talking about the Paradise Palace, ling yanlan secretly noticed Chu Nan''s expression. What she saw was a look of disdain, which made Ling Yanlan feel a sense of time and space disorder. "That expression was not deliberately put on by childe. It was a natural reaction. Is king wu not childe''s opponent?" Ling Yanlan, on the other hand, was the daughter of a general who rode a thousand men, and another was a Yuhua Sect disciple, which was the reason why Ling Yanlan had previously said that harsh words to five of the Paradise Palace disciples, because it was one of the top three gates in Qing Kingdom, and the other two sects, one was Bai Zeyu, and the other was the one who joined! Ling Yanlan said about the history of the two prescriptions, but he was a little sad. It turned out that they were Ling Yanlan and Yuhua Sect''s senior brothers and sisters, senior sisters and sisters. During the experience, one side of ancient Dong Maison, which he accidentally discovered, searched all over Dong Maison and found a storage ring. There were many pills in the storage ring, some alchemy materials, a alchemy furnace, and many prescriptions. Among them, there were two unlicensed ones. People pay attention, but the essence of the earth-shaking pill formula. While sharing the treasures, everyone else was aiming at the pills and materials, the alchemy stove and the storage ring, as well as the other prescriptions. However, the two prescriptions, which no one cared about, were thrown aside even if someone picked them up and saw nothing. Finally, Ling Yanlan used her intuition to take the prescriptions of "Longevity Pill" and "Mad Magic Pill." However, when they walked out of the cave with their treasures, they met Paradise Palace disciples. Ling Yanlan and the others were five in total, but there were more than 20 people in the Paradise Palace, and the cultivation was in the territory of Martial. After the blood war, the disciples of the Paradise Palace were defeated, and Ling Yanlan ran for his life. Then, there was the scene that started. After hearing the whole story, Chu Nan immediately ordered, "Take me to the Paradise Palace." Ling yanlan opened her mouth. "Childe, just the two of us?" "If you''re afraid, I''ll go in alone." "I..." Ling Yanlan was speechless and quickly said, "The little girl is my servant, so I should share childe''s worries." Then, the two of them rushed to the palace of bliss. Naturally, Chu Nan was not going to avenge Ling Yanlan''s fellow disciples. He was doing it for the alchemy materials. Since the alchemy formula was found in the same storage ring, there might be one or two of the ingredients in it. Of course, Chu Nan would not give up on this opportunity. On the other side, Chu Nan came to the hengduan mountains from heaven. Fu Zhen, Master Wukong, and Elder Mo, who were guarding outside of Tianyi Mountain, were a little panicked when they saw the drastic changes in the Tianyi Sect. Fu Zhen and Master Wukong needless to say, if Fu Zhen died, they would not survive. Fortunately, Fu Zhen and Master Wukong were safe and sound, so they knew that Chu Nan was fine. They gathered together to find out if Chu Nan had been captured by the Tianyi Sect. However, tian yizong was heavily guarded, and they could not find a chance at all. Just when they were at a loss, the students of the Tianyi Sect began to go down to Tianyi Mountain, to look for Chu Nan, and to look for the seriously injured... Looking at this situation, the three of them understood that Chu Nan had escaped, but they did not know where he had escaped. In the end, the three of them decided to split up and find one side each. The Iron Grizzly Bear still stayed with Elder Mo. They had to find Chu Nan in front of the Tianyi Sect. After the two of them walked out of the hengduan mountain range that had turned into a desert, many of them came to the hengduan mountain range to hunt wild animals or pick herbs. Seeing that in just one day, the forest had turned into a barren mountain, they were all terrified. To be frank, was it because heaven was angry and wanted to punish them? Otherwise, how could the good forest be lost? As a result, these people began to pray again. After hearing the news, many martial artists came to the hengduan mountains to see one or two. Even the emperor of Qing Kingdom heard about it and sent out people to investigate. This person, surnamed chu. Of course, these are the afterwords. Right now, Chu Nan and his wife are not far from the Paradise Palace. In the hengduan mountains, Chu Nan escaped from death and used the third level of the Tree and Grass to absorb a large amount of life force from the grass and trees, turning that large forest into a barren bald mountain. He got two heaven defying elixirs, the Longevity Pill and the Tree and Grass. He took lingyanlan as his servant and went to search for the possible spiritual medicine, which was getting closer and closer. North Qi kingdom Artifact Sect, no longer exists. After the betrayal of the Ling family, emperor ziwu used one enemy to two to drive away the group of people who wanted to commit adultery, but he did not expect that there was another force that had their idea. Later, the mysterious force behind the yellow sparrow was quite strong, and the leader was also a Martial Emperor. Qin wuhuang ignored the counterattack and repeatedly used big tricks, but still could not resist the attack of the mysterious forces; in desperation, Martial Emperor Zi could only hate the loss of the sect base, spat out three mouthfuls of blood, retreated with his disciples, and Martial Emperor Zi personally cut off the rear! And Martial Emperor Zi had some questions in his heart that he could not understand. First, in a short period of time, three Martial Emperor appeared. Martial Emperor Zi felt that there must be a connection between the two. Otherwise, how could time be so accurate? It was possible to take out three of Martial Emperor''s abilities casually. Besides the Tianyi Sect, who else could it be? But if it was the Tianyi Sect, wouldn''t they be afraid to attract the disgust of the big and small sects in North Qi kingdom? Second, where did brother han go? Why wasn''t he there, and there was no news, was there any danger? Martial Emperor Zi believed that if Martial Emperor Han was also in the Artifact Sect, this would never happen, and his friendship with Martial Emperor Han for hundreds of years, it was very clear that Martial Emperor Han would definitely come back as soon as possible if he knew what happened to the Artifact Sect, and if he could not, it meant that something really happened! "If we keep the green mountains here, one day, I will bring people back!" At the same time, emperor ziwu immediately sent out his disciples to inform Zi Menger, Master Second and the others not to return to the Artifact Sect, and to find a place to hide and wait for orders. Zi Menger got the news that the Artifact Sect had been breached, and she was already exhausted. Her face turned pale and she fainted. After three days and three nights, she woke up with no smile on her face, but she remained silent. One day later, after Zi Menger and Master Second had a discussion, she ordered her to go to the Sea Wolf Clan base near Bingyan Island, where there were not only thousands of pirates, but also coral black and blue whales. And there are countless jade ganoderma corals, where Artifact Sect can be better and faster to re-emerge. After gathering Lee Hao and Chenzhan from the Tianyi Sect, they rushed to the base. After dealing with these, Zi Menger missed Chu Nan very much. "Fool, it''s a good thing you did those things. Otherwise, I don''t even have a place to live now." Thinking of Chu Nan, Zi Menger''s heart swelled with boundless warmth, and at the same time, she began to worry. After all, where is the shocking strength of the Tianyi Sect? "Idiot, you must not be in trouble. You must be fine. The Artifact Sect is gone. If something happens to you again, then what should I do..." Chapter 466 New Attack Method 1 It was at this time that Zi Menger heard rumors about the Tianyi Sect. He knew that a large number of students of the Tianyi Sect had gone down the mountain for training and were looking for people who were seriously injured. Those who were seriously injured did not ask right or wrong, did not ask questions, immediately arrested and interrogated, and did not let them leave until they were confirmed. The reason why the Tianyi Sect did this was to be prepared, just in case, the most important thing was from Hei Jun''s order, he was bound to get the body of the Tianyi Sect. Although they saw Chu Nan jump into the abyss, they had seen Chu Nan bring waves and waves of shock to Hei Jun, intuition Chu Nan could not die, he thought that the body of the Tianyi Sect could not die easily, and there were also those strange but also fierce. So, the Tianyi Sect disciples searched the forbidden abyss and went down the mountain to catch the seriously injured. The five great Martial Emperor, the two great martial emperors, collectively believed that even if they retreated 10,000 steps, Chu Nan could escape from the abyss. The wounds on his body would be difficult to recover in at least a few years. But how did they know that Chu Nan had only recovered in less than a month, and his strength was even higher than before! As for Chu Nan''s recovery, the Tianyi Sect did not know, and Zi Menger naturally did not know. When she heard the news, she was immediately stunned, and then frantically verified whether the news was true or not. Finally confirmed as true, Zi Menger spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. When she woke up again, Zi Menger did not feel at a loss at all. Instead, she changed her whole appearance, no longer had the image of being cared for in the past. Instead, she stood up to take on the responsibility that belonged to her, the burden that belonged to her, the mission that belonged to her, even if her shoulder was still very tender! "Idiot, I believe you. You''ll be fine!" Zi Menger said, and then, like a statue after thousands of years of vicissitudes, he said word by word, "Idiot, I''ll wait for you to appear, wait for you to come back, if..." "If you don''t show up, I, Zi Menger, will look all over the world and find it. If..." "If I can''t find you, you idiot, I''ll fight to the death to have the Tianyi Sect bury you with me! Then, I''ll be with you, I''ll be your Menger, and I''ll fight with you!" When Zi Menger arrived at the Sea Wolf Clan, he immediately sent out his men to find out about Chu Nan. North Qi kingdom Nangong family, Nangong Lingyun was forced to let Lie Feng forcibly escort him home. When the Nangong family master learned that Qin Yong had died, he was troubled by the increasingly chaotic situation in front of him, how to save the Nangong family in the chaos, so that the Qin Yong family could be more powerful. When the Nangong family master heard this, he was only slightly stunned. After a moment, he did not consider it and directly agreed to Lie Feng''s request. Although the Qin family was a former royal family, compared with the Qin family, it was nothing. Lie Feng''s wish was fulfilled, of course, in a state of ecstasy. The Nangong family head was once again calculating that he could get involved with the Tianyi Sect, and this Lie Feng was an inner disciple of the Tianyi Sect, and his future was limitless. One day, under the protection of a sect, the Nangong family would be absolutely safe in North Qi kingdom. When Nangong Lingyun heard the news, his head exploded and he objected with all his might. However, the master of the Nangong family once again ordered that he would marry if he agreed, or if he did not, he would marry. Then, he softened his words and told Nangong Lingyun and Lie Feng that there would be many benefits after they formed a good relationship with qin jin. The Nangong family would develop rapidly and become the number one in the family. The whole family, this sacrifice, was worth it; and how good Lie Feng was, character, appearance, cultivation, status... But this time, Nangong Lingyun did not compromise. When master Nangong spoke of Lie Feng, Nangong Lingyun''s mind was filled with thoughts of Chu Nan. All she wanted to forget was that she no longer had anything to do with him, Chu Nan, his face, every word, every action, it was so clear, so deep! Nangong Lingyun could not forget him at all. Although she had only met him twice, he was so unforgettable that how could she forget him? Although every time she reminded herself that he already had a woman named Zi Menger, she must forget him. She was just wrong with him, and ultimately failed to achieve the right result, Nangong Lingyun did not know that every time she reminded herself to forget him, it was equivalent to missing him once! The more I want to forget, the more I miss you. The Dragon Teeth is still the same, the five jade bottles are still the same! Thus, facing the pressure from the entire Nangong family, Nangong Lingyun said coldly, "Don''t force me. If you force me to death, you will get nothing!" At the same time, Nangong Lingyun found Lie Feng and told him, "I have someone else in my heart. Don''t bother me again!" Lie Feng was surprised, but he did not give up. He thought that the person in Nangong Lingyun''s heart was Qin Yong, who had already died. He said in his heart, "I don''t believe that I, Lie Feng, can''t compare to a dead person." So, Lie Feng replied, "I, if you don''t marry me! I must have you!" Nangong Lingyun ignored her and was about to run away from home. At this time, Lie Feng received the order from the Tianyi Sect to search for severely injured people, so he had to leave the Nangong Family first. Before leaving, Lie Feng asked Nangong Lingyun to explain the matter. At that time, Nangong Lingyun''s body was full of excitement, it was purely intuition, intuition told her that the Tianyi Sect was looking for Chu Nan! With this intuition, Nangong Lingyun, who had intended to ignore Lie Feng, said he would go out with Lie Feng to look for him. Hearing this, Lie Feng was naturally overjoyed and did not reject it at all; and the master of the Nangong family did not stop him, he also thought that the two of them would stay together for a long time, and love would grow over time. But none of them knew what Nangong Lingyun was up to! Situ Yixiao and Shen Moxin left the Luoyun Sect and went to the Artifact Sect, but because of Zi Menger''s plan to split the army, they never found it. Later on, they heard about the attack on the company. For a moment, Situ Yixiao did not know where to look for his brother. Then, when he saw the action of the company, he remembered that Chu Nan had told him that heaven was their great enemy of life and death. He also thought that the Tianyi Sect was looking for his big brother. Situ Yixiao also understood that with his current strength, in front of the Tianyi Sect, he was not even an ant. If he wanted to compete with the Tianyi Sect, in addition to personal strength, he had to have power. So, Situ Yixiao went his way. As he searched for Chu Nan, he prepared to expand his power. After much consideration, Situ Yixiao chose the chaotic place in North Qi kingdom, where Chu Nan killed bandits and took the treasure. This place, with the Bai Gu gang and the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain... The Yunluo Sect, Luo Tao''s care for the sea and Chen Xiaofeng, was very obvious. At the same time, he secretly collected materials from the Pure Face Moisturizing, as well as other precious materials. In addition, Luo Tao threw all his body and mind on the bottle of blood. Spies in Qing Kingdom sent the news of the change in North Qi kingdom back one after another. In the barracks, Chu Tianfeng looked at the news about Lin Yun and frowned, unable to open his eyes... Chu Nan was not yet aware of all this, and he and Ling Yanlan were already standing outside the gates of the palace of bliss. Outside the gate, a man in red shouted, "Who are you and what are you doing in the palace of bliss?" "Robbery!" "Robbery?" When Chu Nan said the word "Robbery," it was no different from saying "Eat" and "Walk." The Paradise Palace gatekeeper was confused by the word "Robbery." Chapter 467 New Attack Method 2 "Robbery" has been heard of by everyone, but two people came to rob a sect. One was a powerful sect with two martial kings and nearly 6,000 disciples... Who has heard of such a robbery? Who dares? The Paradise Palace gatekeeper burst into laughter after being fooled. The other eight Paradise Palace disciples, four men and four women, were only great martial artists. They should have been afraid and respectful when facing two Martial, but they were behind them. Everyone was laughing wildly, and the man was saying, "Robbery? Are you dreaming? Are you crazy? Was it burnt? Do you know where this is? Do you know whose territory this is? If you dare to act wild here, you will be looking for your own death. If you don''t get out of here, I will arrest you and make you work hard! It makes your life worse than death." But those female disciples made seductive gestures, twisted the waist of a water snake, and walked forward. Although these people looked different, and the extent of their waist twisting was different, but their expressions were the same, with a decadent wandering smell. They stretched out their slender fingers and said with a smile, "Senior brother, this little brother of theirs finally came to our Paradise Palace. Why did you chase him away? Brother, why don''t you go to the slave''s house and treat him well?" "Sister hong, I see you are in love again. I can''t help it. It''s better to take advantage of him than to take advantage of him. Brother will come to feed you at night." The man walked up to the woman and touched her in broad daylight. The woman did not refuse either, and her body twisted even more violently. She mumbled, "Senior brother, don''t you see another woman beside her? When you play with that, it will definitely make you feel fresh." "That''s right, sister hong is right. Grab the girl and we can play with the three of us tonight. Hahaha..." The man laughed obscenely and was about to give the order when he heard Ling Yanlan shout, "Be bold!" Ling Yanlan''s face was already as red as a peach at the sight of such a debauchery, and his heart was filled with disdain. Then he heard that the man and woman said this, and their chests were burning with anger. No matter what, she was also a senior Martial, how could she tolerate such humiliation? When the man heard the voice, he turned around and looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. "How dare you? How dare you? What else could I be more daring? Not only am I bold, but I am also bold. I am bold everywhere. Girl, do you want to try? I''ll make sure you fly to the sky and die." In the past, Ling Yanlan had already made these people bleed three feet, but she was now someone else''s servant girl. Before this, childe told her everything to listen to his orders, and in addition, Ling Yanlan also had a small mind, to use this to see how childe treated her as a servant girl. That''s why I''ve endured it until now. However, the Paradise Palace disciple said so harshly that Ling Yanlan could no longer hold back and shouted coldly, "Silver thief, suffer death!" At the same time, the man also gave an order: "Do it, take them down, let them see the strength of our Paradise Palace, let them understand what is bliss!" Immediately, everyone rushed up with a wave of laughter. Chu Nan didn''t let Ling Yanlan do anything when she saw them coming forward. He said to her, "Kill them. They''ll dirty your sword. Follow them. Let''s go!" When Ling Yanlan heard the order, the miserable death of five people in hua mei'' er''s mind had already surfaced. Thinking about these people in front of him, they would definitely be sucked into a dry corpse by those strange and fierce and frightening insects! However, Ling Yanlan did not see those strange bugs flying in front of him. Childe walked forward with his hands crossed like he was walking in the back garden of his house. Although Ling Yanlan was confused, he did not fall half a step behind and followed closely behind. The first cut came to Chu Nan''s head. When the Paradise Palace disciple was seven or eight meters away from Chu Nan, the knife in his hand had already broken automatically, the blade body and the handle had broken in turn. The Paradise Palace disciple had a bad feeling. He looked up and saw that his hand was empty. The medium-grade real weapon that he had made great contributions to was rewarded with was broken without a trace. Before he could be shocked or shout, he saw his knife hand cracking. Clap, clap, clap... Puff, puff, puff... The crisp sound of beans popping, the sound of blood vessels popping, and the interweaving sound, his eyes had widened to the point that they could no longer be opened. Looking at the strange picture, he did not know what to say. There was a scream in his throat, a scream in his throat, a hundred thousand reasons, but he could not roll out a single word. The cracking continued and continued, from the arms to the body, to the chest, to the lower abdomen, to the legs, the whole body was like a rock that had been punched with a powerful blow, cracking... Not only was he alone, but the seven men and women who rushed up, whether they were men or women, whether they were holding swords and knives, or handkerchiefs, scarves, and camel bells, were all cracking. Their weapons and bodies were also cracking. "Ah..." Finally, someone rolled the screams out of their throats, causing the others to fight for their lives and shout out in order to vent their incomparable fear! At this moment, Chu Nan took another step forward, a normal step, but the bodies of those people burst and broke into hundreds and thousands, and then exploded back. Blood and flesh were flying in the air, and the blood rain and bits of meat were flying five meters away from Chu Nan''s body. The blood rain turned into steam, and the bits of meat turned into dust, flying up and down... The Paradise Palace disciple who gave the order was still flirting with his red sister. His hand had already slipped into her thin clothes and was kneading it. The sound of the explosion woke them up. They were so lost in lust that they looked up and stared at her. However, seeing the scene of blood and flesh flying, there was nothing else. Their bodies began to tremble violently, and their faces were deathly pale. They were fools, and they understood that they had met a high man. The man without hesitation knelt down and begged for mercy." Chu Nan ignored him, but walked forward. Ling Yanlan, who was following behind him, was also stunned. She opened her mouth and could not close it for a long time. Although these nine little shrimp disciples of the Paradise Palace were killed like chopping melons, cutting vegetables, cutting tofu and stepping on ants, she could also use a magic weapon to cut them into thousands of thousands of pieces and make them fly with blood and flesh. She couldn''t do it without a trace. Ling Yanlan looked at that face and remembered the scene of yesterday. When she said the first sentence, childe was still the same as when she met him. But after saying the last sentence, childe''s face turned into another face, a face she was very unfamiliar with, not only her face, but also her body, as well as her eyebrows, eyes, expressions and so on. Even her breath changed, and she was completely another stranger. Ling Yanlan was immediately dumbfounded. If she hadn''t been with childe all this time and hadn''t been separated, she wouldn''t have recognized her even if she was beaten to death. At that time, childe did not say anything. Although Ling Yanlan wanted to ask, he still suppressed the question and hid it in his heart. Today, when he saw this scene again, Ling Yanlan said in his heart, "Childe, how many secrets do you have on your body?" At this moment, Ling Yanlan was very interested in Chu Nan. She quickly stepped forward and glanced over the red sisters. She could not help but mutter, "Childe just let them go?" Chapter 468 Teaching, Killing Sword Just as he was thinking, Chu Nan''s foot entered the door. At the same moment, the bodies of sister hong and his brother burst without warning. Ling Yanlan let out a light sigh and, without thinking about anything, stepped in. Chu Nan was also very satisfied with the images just now. "Power compression can work on itself, so naturally it can attack others. I can withstand that compression, but others may not be able to withstand it!" "The greater the power, the more obvious the effect, and the more powerful it is." Chu Nan thought to himself, "The meridians on the second level of the Cangshan have been calculated. It''s time to start preparing for the replenishing and open the 16th meridian. I don''t know how high the power will reach. What level will the power be after the birth of the Cangshan? I''m really looking forward to it." The palace of bliss is surrounded by mountains, pavilions, bridges, and streams. The entire Paradise Palace gives people a feeling of spring all year round. All kinds of flowers are blooming in clusters. The wind is full of the scent of flowers and grass. This smell makes people feel like they are floating on air. Without knowing it, the blood is stirred up by that smell and has the impulse to do something. On those carved railings and jade blocks, there were not the usual drawings of dragons and phoenixes, or landscape patterns, but only one after another, a woman''s pattern that wanted to cover up and reveal, a myriad of amorous feelings, to captivate the soul, and it was transparent. Many attractive parts were exposed, either flirting, or flirting, or seducing, or looking back. Anyway, those patterns were definitely beyond imagination. Not only are there women, but there are also men and women together. There are all kinds of positions, revealing. Ling Yanlan walked in, looked up and saw the picture that made her blush, and quickly turned to another place. Who knew, the other place was bolder than the previous one, more unrestrained in the shape, more embarrassing... Ling Yanlan wanted to make a hole in all directions, but she had to follow childe and look at childe secretly. When she saw that Chu Nan had no expression on his face, she could not help but mutter, "Hmph, they are all a bunch of stinking men!" The more you walk into the Paradise Palace, the more tempting the atmosphere becomes. The beauty pattern on the wall and the love of fish and water pattern are even hotter and more fashionable... Ling Yanlan''s face was getting redder and redder, and she felt that something was wrong all over her body. This feeling was very mysterious. It was getting hotter and hotter. It was like there were hundreds of insects crawling in her body. It was like an impulse. It was like an impulse to vent. It was like a tidal wave. Her eyes could not help but look at childe uncontrollably. Chu Nan''s face, although ancient well without waves, but his heart, is far from so calm. After all, Chu Nan is less than twenty this year, and he is just the age of vitality. It would be abnormal to see these paintings that even the eunuch had an impulse to look at, but no reaction. As soon as Chu Nan walked in, the 80-meter Divine Thoughts swept through the images, mixed with a strong and attractive atmosphere, and all of them entered Chu Nan''s mind! At this moment, Chu Nan''s blood was also boiling violently, tumbling up and down, and that** went straight into his heart, Divine Thoughts, and could not wait to find a woman immediately, press on the wall''s lovey-dovey pattern, and try those positions one by one! The higher the fever, the stronger the desire. Just when Chu Nan wanted to use the replenishing to suppress this**, he gave up and just walked forward step by step. He did not take back the Divine Thoughts, but let the replenishing continue to look at a picture of intrigue. Ling Yanlan''s breath was getting heavier and heavier. Chu Nan stopped and Ling Yanlan bumped into him. A masculine smell crept into his nose. Ling yanlan couldn''t help but reach out her hands and wrap them around Chu Nan''s neck... At this moment, chu nan opened his mouth and said coldly, "If you can''t even resist this, you can''t even control it. How can you be 800 years old?" Ling Yanlan''s hand, which had reached out into the void, immediately stopped. The rosy color on his face turned into shame. Ling Yanlan secretly hated himself." Thinking about it, he called out, "Childe, I..." Chu Nan stepped forward again, but his voice did not stop. He continued to say, "Cultivation is called cultivation not only because you practice according to the Martial Sutra and martial arts, but also because you practice not only kung fu, but also because you practice your character, will, courage, and so on. You can cultivate at any time and anywhere. For example, now, your enemy is not these strong smells. It''s not those horrible patterns. You can destroy the breath, you can destroy the patterns, but can you guarantee that if you destroy them, you won''t think about it again? Therefore, your enemy is only yourself, your own**. If you can''t defeat your**, then you can only be controlled by** and become a* slave." A long speech, like a stick in the head, struck Ling Yanlan''s heart. Ling Yanlan looked at childe''s background, clear, and full of worship. Chu Nan was still saying, "Everyone has a**, everyone must have a**, and no desire can''t be strong. But you have to be able to control the*, sometimes you have to have it; for example, if you want to live a thousand years, for example, if you want to be number one in the world. People, for example, you want to have an artifact, or you want to live an ordinary life, live a life without competition, etc., and sometimes, you have to cut off the**, for example - now -" After Chu Nan finished speaking, it was as quiet as the two of them, only the sound of light and heavy footsteps. When they reached the seventh step, Ling Yanlan said, "Thank you childe. Yanlan has been taught. Yanlan will remember childe''s teachings." Hearing Ling Yanlan call himself "Yan lan," Chu Nan understood that Ling Yanlan had accepted the identity of the servant girl from the bottom of his heart, and added, "This is a good opportunity to cultivate. Take good advantage of it." In fact, Chu Nan, who was making sense, did not know that he had also acted as a trigger. Since Ling Yanlan met him, what Chu Nan had shown had made Ling Yanlan feel strange. Before entering the Paradise Palace, he had also used his strength to separate people. Women always worship the strong. Ling Yanlan worshipped childe, and as Chu Nan shocked him time and time again, Ling Yanlan''s worship became more and more profound, so in the palace of bliss, Ling Yanlan was so distracted that he lost his composure. If it were someone else, who was incredibly ugly and a soft-footed shrimp, Ling Yanlan would certainly disdain it, and the** would naturally not be so strong; however, neither of them seemed to have expected this. Unlike Ling Yanlan''s control, Chu Nan''s temper was indulgent, just like the temper of the fire of extinction, the temper of the sharp sword, the temper of copper and iron, and so on. Chu Nan wanted to temper this infinite*, so that in the future, if he encountered these again, he could treat them with a normal heart, just like the flowers blooming in the yard, the clouds rolling in the sky. From time to time, Paradise Palace disciples appeared on the road. When the Paradise Palace disciples saw Chu Nan and Ling Yanlan, they all reacted in the same way. First, they screamed and asked about their identities, where they came from, and why they came to the internet. Then, the men liked Ling Yanlan, and the women wanted to molest Chu Nan. They attacked together... Of course, in the end, their fate was the same, all turned into a bloody rain, and their souls returned to the west. More and more Paradise Palace disciples rushed out and surrounded Chu Nan and Ling Yanlan. Chu Nan directly regarded them as nothing. In the word "Bang," the people in the way were all out of their wits. Chu Nan continued to move forward calmly, while Ling Yanlan desperately controlled his**. Chapter 469 Return the Punishment to the Body In Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts observation, there were a pair of men and women, in the peach blossoms, the scene of heaven and earth, then undressed and made that**, burning scene. Seeing this, Chu Nan also had to lament that this Paradise Palace, unlike a sect, but rather like a nest of obscenities! There were 6,000 disciples in the palace of bliss. Chu Nan had killed only one-tenth and twelfth of them, and people kept coming. All the disciples, regardless of men or women, were dressed to the extreme. Some were wearing their upper bodies and some were only wearing a silk scarf, blocking important parts. But even so, the silk scarf was transparent and even more seductive... When Chu Nan was about to use his strength to compress and crush their bodies, a martial art formula suddenly flashed in his mind. This skill was the "Chop" skill, and the formula was the "Cut desire" skill! "Chop" skill, the Sword Chopping Sect''s town style skill, has great power! Chu Nan had chopped thousands of swords in the icehouse of Bingyan Island, which was turned into "Yuan slaying" and "Sorrow slaying," and later he had no chance to practice other martial arts. "** Tao tian, right in front of me is really suitable for practicing the skills of'' cutting desire'' in the seven emotions!" Chu Nan said with a smile and took out a sword from his storage ring. Chu Nangang took out this unknown sword and fooled hundreds of Paradise Palace disciples around him. Immediately, he burst into a surprised voice: "Top-grade dharma weapon, this sword, must be top-grade dharma weapon!" "What, it''s a top-grade dharma artifact? Fu Shan, are you right? Is that really a high quality artifact?" Some people questioned that Fu Shan seemed to be very displeased with doubting his decision and shouted back, "Is there anything wrong with what I said? If you don''t look at my eyes, are they golden eyes? I can''t be mistaken. It''s definitely a top-grade artifact..." "Fu Shan, you are so confident. Do you know the name of this sword?" "This..." Fu Shan was really speechless, but when the other Paradise Palace disciples saw it, they started to coax, "Fu Shan, you don''t even know the name of the sword. How do you know it''s a top-grade artifact?" The woman beside Fu Shan also looked at him suspiciously. Fu Shan was very angry, but could not find a strong rebuttal. Her face turned red and white, and their laughter grew even louder. When Chu Nan heard Fu Shan''s exclamation, he was very unconcerned. It was only a high-quality artifact. Was it necessary to be so shocked? You know, this sword was the worst in Chu Nan''s magic treasure ring, and it was the lowest; Chu Nan''s harvest, most of the spiritual weapons, a lot of top-grade spiritual weapons, and sects, such as the Mixed elements Ring, such as a "Thunderbolt" from Shang Qingdong''s hands, such as the skinny old man "Halberd," these two are low-grade sects; there are more than sects of existence. One was the "Haotian Blade" that was snatched from Hei Jun, and the other was the sword that had been with Chu Nan for the longest time and was the most confused about what grade it was! "He''s right. This is a top-grade sword." Chu Nan said to the Paradise Palace disciple with a smile. His voice spread and the people who were laughing were stunned. Fu Shan straightened his back and shouted, "You see, I didn''t say anything wrong. It''s really a top-grade artifact. You still don''t believe me." In the eyes of the disciples of the palace of bliss, Chu Nan was the master of the sword. They said it was a top-grade dharma artifact, and it must be a top-grade dharma artifact. Yes, when they thought it was a top-grade dharma artifact, their eyes immediately lit up, dazzling, and piercing. They wished they could grab the sword in their hands immediately. The woman next to Fu Shan, instead of being indifferent, leaned over and said in a coquettish voice, "Brother love, you help me grab that sword. The slave family will be yours from now on. Okay, brother... Love..." Fu Shan smiled brightly, took the woman into his arms, got up and down, and said, "My good sister, you don''t have to seduce me, I will take it for you." "Brother, you are so kind." The woman''s hand reached under Fu Shan''s, and Fu Shan''s face was full of enjoyment, but she was thinking in her heart, "Little girl, what a beautiful idea. I can''t use it. Why should I give it to you? There are women everywhere. If you have strength, you''re afraid that without women, what kind of woman can''t play?" As Fu Shan thought about it, a figure that made him so excited appeared in his mind. He immediately shivered and said, "She''s not something I can play with." Just as these people were about to try, Chu Nan pointed at the sword, brushed the ground, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to know the name of the sword?" "What is the name of the sword? I told you, I''ll let you live." The man roared. His cultivation was a mid-level martial monarch, and he came too late to see how the Paradise Palace disciples exploded and died in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan smiled even more and said softly, "Kill - man - sword!" "Kill - man - sword!" Chu Nan clearly said it with a smile, but when these three words floated in the air, the Paradise Palace disciple clearly felt a cold and piercing sense of killing. After a long time, the Paradise Palace disciple came back to his senses and muttered, "Murder Sword?" Fu Shan''s eyelids jumped, and Martin, the mid-level martial lord who asked for the name of the sword, shouted, "Murder Sword, that''s right. That''s a good name. This is the Murder Sword. I, Martin, am going to make a decision. Kid, hand over the sword quickly and spare your life." The reason why Martin was so confident was that she saw that Chu Nan was only a junior Martial, and that although Ling Yanlan was taller than him, ling yanlan''s face was covered in sweat. Obviously, in order to control that**, she had expended a great deal of energy. Third, this was the Paradise Palace, and the combat environment was also very suitable for his Martial Sutra martial arts. "You talk a lot of nonsense." Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp and cold, and Martin leapt out. The woman in Fu Shan''s arms kept urging Fu Shan to hurry up and ask Fu Shan not to let Martin take away the top-grade weapon. But Fu Shan did not move. He was trying to trick the heavily made-up woman with his beautiful words, but he had the idea of asking Martin to test the water to find his way. What those people had said before, as long as someone walked ten meters in front of him, it would automatically explode. Whether it was true or not, it made him feel scared. Martin took out a fan from the storage ring, pinched it with two fingers, and the fan split open. Martin put on a graceful and elegant appearance of childe, and then gently shook the fan, and there was almost no poetry, no painting. Not to mention, Martin''s demeanor earned quite a few points, and many of the palace maids screamed, shamelessly waiting for Martin''s victory to return, and then stayed up all night to do only a moment''s work; of course, these women were so enthusiastic, and one of their most important purposes was to make it a top-grade dharma artifact. Hearing the screams and the fiery sound of the crossing, Martin was already overjoyed and felt that everything was under his control. He waved his fan in the air and said to Chu Nan, "I don''t know what''s going on yet. Hand in the sword." Chu Nan smiled coldly, shook his sword, and handed it forward gently. The sword move was so dull that Martin was even more determined when he saw it. He slapped his fan together and took a picture of the Murder Sword. Murder Sword is a top-grade weapon. The fan in Martin''s hand obviously won''t be higher than the rank of the Murder Sword. Otherwise, Martin wouldn''t be so eager to snatch up the company; however, Martin still had to fight with the weak against the strong! Seeing that the fan was about to hit the Murder Sword, Martin had a sinister smile on his face. Then the fan opened slightly and a red smoke sprayed directly into Chu Nan''s face. At the same time, a fan nail shot out of the fan and stabbed Chu Nan dantian. Chapter 470 The Tiger Trembled And Broke Its Back "Shin!" Murder Sword, which was originally extremely slow, suddenly blocked the fan stud and flew it away. Seeing this, Martin''s smile suddenly stopped. Seeing that the red smoke had already thrown into Chu Nan''s nose, the smile reappeared. If you are poisoned by corpse rot, you will die without a doubt!" "Really?" Martin was elated, thinking that he could get more attention, he showed off his skills and said, "Yes, the poison of rotting corpse, whoever is poisoned by this poison, immediately begins with rotting skin, then rotting flesh and blood, then rotting bones, and finally rotting lungs, rotting liver and heart, turning into a pile of ashes. In the meantime, every process will be extremely painful. That kind of pain is unimaginable, especially, the poison of rotting corpse can make you stay awake to the maximum extent. Make sure you feel the pain clearly and deeply!" Hearing Martin''s words, the Paradise Palace disciple did not think that it was insidious at all, but admired it to the extreme. Fu Shan also thought, "Martin this kid, where did he get the poison of corpse rot?" "Interesting." Chu Nan said plainly that if the Murder Sword danced again, it would still be a simple cut. Because the ice room had already practiced the skill of "Cutting sorrow," Chu Nan''s heart was still filled with desire, and then according to the martial art formula, the desire to cut was in the sword! Ling Yanlan, who was struggling with her own**, was much better now. Seeing that Chu Nan no longer used his previous moves to drive these annoying Paradise Palace disciples away, but used such skills that even she felt extremely clumsy and unfamiliar, her heart was full of confusion and confusion. Martin''s face had changed drastically. The "Instant" time had already passed, but he was still fine, and could not be any better. He said anxiously in his heart, "Ineffective? Is the poison of corpse rot ineffective? How could it be? I have used it many times. With the poison of the corpse, even the one who was taller than me died under my hands. This person has no reaction. His skin and flesh are still fine. There is no change at all." Thinking of this, he shouted, "I don''t believe it!" As he spoke, Martin leapt into the air. The fan opened to its maximum in an instant, and it was three meters wide. It was a huge fan. Hundreds of spikes with icy light flew out of the fan in an instant, and there was a faint green light. Obviously, these spikes were poisoned, and the red poisonous fog covered his nose again. Chu Nan had fought hundreds of battles and used fans as weapons. So far, Martin was the second, and the first was the military advisor of the mysterious black-shirted man he met in the Huafang Clan. He was also the hidden weapon in the fan. Hundreds of nails were coming in a fierce and powerful manner. Chu Nan was still slowly chopping down the Murder Sword, three times in a row. By this time, the fan stud had come up to him and was about to hit Chu Nan. The Murder Sword suddenly drew hundreds of dazzling sword shadows. Then, hundreds of nails were actually reflected back and stabbed into the fatal parts of Martin''s body. The fan spikes reflected, and the poisonous fog came again. The killing sword was dancing with its remnants. The disciples of the palace of bliss saw Chu Nan cut out the fan nail and cut it back in an instant. Their hearts were already in a collective "Kedun." When they saw Chu Nan stop the Murder Sword, the originally misty body rotting poison was cut into a red droplet. All of them trembled and their eyes were filled with horror. Fu Shan was still holding the woman in his arms. The woman''s burning body suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and Fu Shan seemed to be holding an ice cube... The astonishment of the disciples of the blissful palace was not over yet. Chu Nan held the Murder Sword and gently pointed at the red drop. The corpse rot poison immediately shot at Martin at a furious speed, much faster than when the corpse poison floated in a mist. Martin was trying his best to deal with the reflected fan nails at this time. After a circle of fan nails, the power of the fan nails multiplied, whether it was speed, force, angle, etc., and he used the fan to block the fan nails. When he wanted to knock down the fan nails, the fan was actually broken by the fan nails... At this point, Martin seemed to realize that the person who only had the aura of a junior Martial was much stronger than him. The fan stud would not have broken through the fan, because his fan was also a medium quality artifact, but the fact that it was broken, what does this mean? This means that when someone counterattacks the fan nail, they also exert a force and a strong force on the fan nail. Just as Martin was in a tight corner and couldn''t even cope with the fan pin, the poison of rotting corpses hit him in the form of red droplets. Martin, who had previously resisted the fan pin, did not see Chu Nan misting it into a liquid. He was wondering when the droplets hit him. At the moment of the collision, Martin finally understood what the red droplet was, the poison of his body decay. However, Martin realized too late that the poison of the body decay, which had no effect on Chu Nan, had launched a wild and fierce attack on him. As Martin said, the skin is rotten, the meat is rotten... The fan in his hand fell, and hundreds of nails penetrated his body. Martin''s body was like a torn quilt, riddled with holes! Then he fell down from the sky, his body still rotting, and when he fell to the ground, it became a handful of dust; Martin said the tragedy before, finally happened to him. It''s true that we should return the favor of others! All the disciples in the palace of bliss were turned into puppets. The image of Martin from birth to death, to melting into dust, was constantly appearing in their minds. Their bodies were trembling, trembling... Ling Yanlan recalled the scene of Chu Nan chopping hundreds of swords in an instant. "What kind of skill is this? Also, what is the skill of turning fog into liquid?" In fact, for Chu Nan, it was very simple to turn fog into liquid. It only needed to slightly mobilize one thousandth of the energy of Hanyu Lanyan King. However, what Chu Nan just launched did not mobilize the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, but instead, it was compressed purely in the form of a compact, hard fog into liquid! Chu Nan turned around and asked Ling Yanlan, "How much do you understand?" "Childe, yanlan is stupid, only one in six or seven." Ling Yanlan was a little ashamed and a little frightened. Chu Nan added, "Look at every move I make. It''s up to you how much you can learn." "Yes, childe, yanlan will work hard." Chu Nan turned around, looked at Martin, who had turned to dust, and said in a regretful tone, "What a pity. If the attack isn''t so fierce, you can live a little longer. The''desire to kill'' technique is just the beginning!" After saying this, Chu Nan stared at Fu Shan and said with a faint smile, "It''s your turn!" "It''s your turn." Three words floated out of chu nan''s mouth in a very flat manner. When the sound reached Fu Shan''s ears, Fu Shan suddenly looked up at Chu Nan, staring straight at Chu Nan, his eyes hooked. Chu Nan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Fu Shan''s expression. Then he saw the deep hole in front of him. Suddenly, he stretched out a delicate hand and shouted, "Fu Shan, you dare to throw me into the ground. If you don''t want to live, reach out and pull me up..." Chapter 471 The Tigers Body Shook And Its Waist Broke by Two Fu Shan didn''t pay any attention. He just looked at Chu Nan and his eyes changed... When the woman saw that she had no hands to pull her, she finally crawled out of the pit and was about to shout out a curse, she saw her brothers and sisters, all like puppets, and immediately remembered the previous scene. She looked quickly at the position where Martin was standing, but what she saw was nothing and nothing. The woman''s eyes were full of doubts, and she could not help but ask, "Where''s brother Martin?" There was silence and no one answered. "Where''s Martin? How is he?" The woman was very curious, and Gandhi asked again. Finally, one after another in the crowd answered, "Stabbed." "Poisoned." "It''s rotting." "Ashes." ... The woman listened to these answers and wanted to ask, "How could it be poisoned?" But when she combined her thoughts and guessed what she was thinking, she took a closer look over there. At this glance, she really found the dust that had not been blown away by the wind. At once, she knew that her guess was right. Thinking of the result of Martin, a mid-level martial emperor, she trembled, and her feet wobbled at the edge of the pit. Immediately, she fell into the pit cleanly. Chu Nan looked at this interesting scene with interest. Seeing that Fu Shan was still looking at him, he said calmly, "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best not to let you die as fast as he did. I''ll try my best to delay your death for a while and let you die slowly. However, because I just practiced that martial art, if I''m a little too unskilled by accident, don''t blame me." Die slowly? An accident? All of a sudden? Is it gone?" These words, as if they were in a stone, fell hard on Fu Shan''s heart. Fu Shan kept swallowing saliva in his throat. He knew what it meant, and he knew that Martin, who was a mid-level martial emperor, had been dealt with by others. He, who was also a mid-level martial emperor, was definitely not the opponent of Martial, who was a first-level martial emperor. After thinking about it for a long time, Fu Shan swallowed his saliva and his stomach became bigger. He seemed to have gathered an endless amount of courage, and his body began to emit a powerful momentum. Under the influence of this momentum, the disciples of the palace of bliss also strengthened their courage and began to work hard to dispel the previous nightmare about Martin. Someone shouted, "This is the Paradise Palace. How can anyone be so arrogant? Brother Fu Shan, come on, kill that little... Boy." "That''s right. With so many of us, he won''t be able to fight. Brother Fu Shan, you''re not fighting alone. I support you." "Fu Shan is invincible, Paradise Palace is invincible..." With this shout, there were more and more people in harmony, and when they heard the noise, more and more Paradise Palace disciples came here. In a short time, there were thousands of heads, but most of them were martial generals. Fu Shan, a mid-level martial emperor, was really a piece of heaven. Under unknown circumstances, they also helped Fu Shan up, added oil, and collectively drank out loud, loud, full of momentum. "Fu Shan -" "Come on -" "Fu Shan -" "Invincible -" In the ear-splitting sound of "Come on," "Invincible," Fu Shan seemed to be invincible. That momentum had already soared to the extreme, with a white mist rising above his head, and the clothes that covered him were torn apart, revealing his strong body. The muscles on his arms were bulging, the veins were bulging, the fists were clenched tightly, and his whole body was full of strength.. "Fu Shan -" "Knock him down -" "One punch, knock him down -" Fu Shan took a step forward, and the ground seemed to be shaking slightly, then another step. After raising his front foot, there was already a deep footprint on the ground! Chu Nan smiled and looked at Fu Shan, who was getting closer and closer. Fu Shan sped up, stomping on his feet, footprints one after another, big earthquakes like ripples on the surface of the water, waves after waves, suddenly speeding up, just like when Baozi was hunting, and with a roar in his mouth, like a tiger king roaring in the mountains... Obviously, Fu Shan was about to make a move. Moreover, it must have been the most powerful attack that Fu Shan had combined all his powers! "Fu Shan -" Thousands of Paradise Palace disciples shouted. Fu Shan was only three steps away from Chu Nan! "Beat - down - he -" The roar was loud and powerful. As a result, Fu Shan''s tiger body shook! As a result, the "Waist" broke! Fu Shan''s straight and violent legs were kneeling on the ground, leaving two pits several times deeper than his footprints, and most of his knees were kneeling on the ground, where dust was flying and the fog was thick! At the same moment as he knelt down, Fu Shan''s head, which was raised high, fell heavily! "Knock!" There was another hole in the forehead! And there was blood oozing out of Fu Shan''s forehead, reddening some of the dust beside him. Fu Shan knelt down and kowtowed, and the thousands of Paradise Palace disciples who had supported him just now were all stupefied, stunned, dumbfounded, and dumbfounded. Their mouths were still wide open, and they were still in the shape of a "Fight..." Silence, deathly silence. Fu Shan, who had created the silence, broke the silence once again, only listening to Fu Shan''s voice. He was still as surprised as when he saw Chu Nan take out the murder sword with the highest quality weapon. "Master, master, master, you are finally here. Fu Shan has finally waited for the day when master arrives." "Ah!" The Paradise Palace disciples who heard Fu Shan shout out three "Masters" in excitement finally closed their mouths, but in their surprise, they forgot to retract their tongues, so when their teeth were bitten, they mercilessly bit on their fragile tongues. Then, together, they let out a howl of pain! Ling Yanlan was still focused on suppressing the violence while recalling childe''s previous skills. When he saw Fu Shan, his mind stopped. Not to mention them, even Chu Nan was stunned. He used the "Life and Death" to receive many servants. Besides Ling Yanlan and Ma Jun''s cultivation, the rest were martial kings and big guys like the coral black whale. Chu Nan really didn''t like Fu Shan who took the initiative to throw him in front of him! Fu Shan did not know what was going on in his mind, but he continued to keep his fighting spirit high and said with great passion, "Master, Fu Shan is living like a year in the Paradise Palace. Every day, he consumes his indifferent life and wastes his time. Fu Shan always thought that in this life, he has been so muddled and useless, and has no meaning to live! But the moment he saw his master Fu Shan was willing to; it was with this kind of persistent belief in the master, the belief that his head could be broken and his blood could flow that Fu Shan''s originally stagnant meridians suddenly became clear in this short period of time. All the meridians, in an instant, ran through, and the whole body of the replenishing was running very fast, like millions of streams flowing into the sea, and the whole body of the replenishing soared! Only the master can do such a miracle. This is all given by the master! It was given by the master! Master, Fu Shan has nothing else to ask for in this life, but to be able to follow behind master, to crawl in front of master, to look up to master''s demeanor, to listen to master''s teachings! If Fu Shan still had something to ask for, then Fu Shan would ask for the master to go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea, the master to cut through the thorns, the stars and the sun, the master to kill all the enemies, to frighten all xiao xiao xiao! Finally, Fu Shan had a wish to see his master standing on the top of the mountain again, shining with the sun, moon, stars, and the world on the same birthday!" Chapter 472 Flattery, Martial Arts, World Trading Company At this point, Fu Shan kowtowed again, but the words in his mouth did not stop. "Master, Fu Shan is willing to work hard for his master and die!" The last word "Already," Fu Shan''s voice dragged for a long time. In the sound of the dragging, Fu Shan knocked three more heads heavily. On his forehead, there was already a big pool of blood, which showed Fu Shan''s sincerity. Finally, Fu Shan''s words were over. The disciples of the Paradise Palace listened to Fu Shan without a pause, stuttering, or stopping. They were extremely round, like flowing water, like dragons and snakes, as if they had practiced thousands and thousands of times in the dark. Their hearts stopped beating and their blood stopped flowing. In the silence, a crisp "Poof" sounded. It turned out that one person couldn''t stand it and vomited blood. Then, there was a series of continuous, continuous blood spats, puffs, puffs, puffs... I can''t stop listening! Chu Nan, too, was stunned on the spot... Fu Shan''s compliments were sincere and eloquent, as if a river had broken its banks and were unstoppable! Who would have been stunned by Fu Shan''s special and powerful "Flattery" technique? The Paradise Palace disciples knew most of Fu Shan and never thought that Fu Shan would end up like this... Especially before Fu Shan knelt down, he showed an awe-inspiring imposing manner. It was a land of generosity to die without fear of sacrifice. It was a picture of cool and easy to get cold. But later on, it was not the hero who went away without returning, but bent down for life, abandoning his dignity and kneeling. Ling Yanlan was too stunned to even think about his martial arts skills. His head was still in the middle of a crash and he did not recover from the long flattery! Chu Nan was stunned and looked at Fu Shan. The look on Fu Shan''s face was pious, as if it was meant to be, and everything was taken for granted. Chu Nan had a strange smile on his lips. Chu Nan had never been so flattered, but with Chu Nan''s strong mind, he could see the cleverness and intentions of Chu Nan. "What do you know? I don''t accept useless people!" Chu Nan asked. Fu Shan looked serious on the surface and did not panic at all, but in his heart, he was filled with anxiety. Hearing Chu Nan''s question, he was slightly relieved, because he saw the sacrifice of life. As long as his answer satisfied his master, then he could live, and did not have to be like Martin, turned into a handful of soil. There was nothing more meaningful to Fu Shan than to live. "Master, Fu Shan is willing to kill this group of damned people in front of him!" Fu Shan pointed out that all the disciples of the palace of bliss shouted. Chu Nan shook his head lightly. "They must die by my sword." "Master, Fu Shan is familiar with the Paradise Palace and can lead the way." "No need. The Paradise Palace is so big anyway. I''ll kill them one by one. When I''m done, I''ll be familiar with them." "Whatever the master has ordered, Fu Shan will do it beautifully." "As long as it''s under me, no one dares to do it beautifully." Three answers in a row could not satisfy the master. Fu Shan was a little anxious. His cultivation was not high and he could not do much, but he could not boast. That would be more serious than the consequences of not saying anything. "Did I lose the opportunity that I fought so hard? What should I do? I want my master to be satisfied, and I can do it myself." As Fu Shan tried to turn his head and think of a way, Chu Nan said, "If it''s not there, then that''s it." The blade slanted and the murderous air was released. Fu Shan slammed his head on the ground again and said urgently, "Master, Fu Shan can talk. If master needs to take care of some businesses, Fu Shan can do his best to help!" "Business?" Chu Nan said two words and thought of the four seas trading company in Shanhai city. It really made Fu Shan say this, which was a little tempting, because the trading company could accumulate a lot of wealth. Although Chu Nan''s body was quite thick by black eating black, by robbery, after all, you had to meet black to eat black, not meet black, that was no way; but the trading company was different, as long as the development of the trading company, formed a scale, If the scale is slightly larger, such as every town in North Qi kingdom, such as expanding to Qing Kingdom, Wild Yue Country... In this way, wealth could be accumulated from time to time, and he no longer had to worry about the yuanshi! Moreover, the accumulation of wealth is only a basic function of a business, and the business can do other things, which have many functions; for example, the business should ask for guards, the bigger the business, the more guards, isn''t this also a kind of strength? Compared to the strength of the robbers, the business could develop faster and more people could accept it. For example, the company could also collect information for him. Chu Nan could check anything he wanted to know through the company, but only if the company was big! For example, what Chu Nan needed, such as the materials of pure face moistening dan, even the materials of Longevity Pill and Longevity Pill, the materials needed for fu zhen to make "Fu," could be obtained from the trading company, without having to let Chu Nan do it himself. No matter how strong Chu Nan was, he was only one person! ... Thinking of the benefits of the business, Chu Nan''s sword returned to its original position and hid its murderous aura. "That''s useful." "Thank you, thank you, master. It was the master''s light that shone on Fu Shan that Fu Shan came up with this idea." Fu Shan kowtowed. He did not give up any chance to compliment her. "Hand over a drop of blood." "Hmm?" Fu Shan was puzzled for a moment and did not know what his master was going to do, but he had already come to this step and had no way to turn back. He could only go on as hard as he could. As long as he was useful to his master, his master would never kill him. He thought to himself, but his hands did not move slowly. As soon as he finished his thoughts, Fu Shan sent his essence blood out. Chu Nan had no influence at all on a middle-class martial monarch when he used the Life and Death. Chu Nan could control twelve people through the opening of the thirteenth meridian, but these twelve numbers were aimed at the number of people Chu Nan could take in the greatest limit to become strong, such as a middle-class martial king, but if he took over a middle-class martial monarch, the influence was not big at all. In an instant, Fu Shan''s body trembled, and the mark in his mind told him that his life and death was already in the master''s mind, but Fu Shan did not stop, but kowtowed to the ground, "Master, thank you for giving me a chance to look up and admire, to see the master and the sun and the moon in the same light." Chu Nan ignored his "Flattery" skills and simply said, "I''ll give you three months. After three months, if you can''t satisfy me, you''d better turn into soil." "Yes, master, in order to prove Fu Shan''s piety, Fu Shan has enough power of faith. Fu Shan will definitely satisfy the master. Fu Shan will do his best to make the master step on the place, which is a business!" Fu Shan''s "Flattery" skills were tirelessly displayed. Finally, he said, "Please give the owner a name for the business, so that Fu Shan can feel the glory of the owner more deeply. Every time he reads the name of the business, he can feel comfortable, his meridians are smooth, and the replenishing is soaring." "Call it the World Trading Company!" "Master is wise and mighty. Although only the word'' the world'' is spoken by master, a great momentum erupts out of his mouth, displaying the demeanor of a king. The whole world is already in the midst of master''s ups and downs..." "If you can do more beautiful things than you say, I can guarantee that your life is safe. If not, with your intelligence, you should understand the consequences!" "Yes, master!" Chapter 473 Nine Breaths This time, Fu Shan did not go on with his long speech, but Fu Shan used his "Flattery" skills to his face, expression, eyes, and blood, as if he had reached a state of "Silence is better than sound!" Chu Nan was about to take a step forward when he returned to the ground and said, "By the way, let me remind you that you were wrong earlier." "Listen to your master!" "I don''t just want to lift the sky, I don''t want to shake the earth, I want to break the sky and crack the earth. Even if the sun, moon and stars are gone, the sky and the earth are gone, I''m still here!" Chu Nan''s faint tone contained an obsession, a "Reverse" obsession. Fu Shan was stunned. As usual, when he heard this, he would think that others were talking big. But now, his heart was slightly shaken, but these thoughts did not affect his "Flattery" martial arts, "Master is the master of heaven and earth, heaven and earth, naturally in the master''s mind, master never grows old! After listening to the master''s words, Fu Shan immediately felt enlightened, and the replenishing level of his whole body had been raised by a step! If I could always listen to my master''s teachings..." "Get up." Chu Nan said three words and walked forward. Fu Shan stood up and looked at Chu Nan''s back with admiration. Fu Shan, who was also a servant beside Ling Yanlan, blinked and blinked with surprise. "I''ve seen flatterers. I''ve never seen anyone so flattering." "Beautiful sister, may I know your name? In the future, we will work together. We must communicate more to fulfill our master''s orders." Ling Yanlan took three deep breaths when he saw Fu Shan who didn''t care, "If you don''t want to lose your life, stay three feet away from me, or..." Ling Yanlan said, quickly focusing on childe and watching childe''s every move. Fu Shan had a good sense of humor. He knew that this woman who was in front of him must not be offended. Otherwise, if she accidentally became his mistress one day, he would suffer. So, he stood three feet away in the first place! At the same time, he made up his mind that he must work harder to cultivate the "Flattery" martial arts and strive to let the already proficient "Flattery" martial artists take a step further and strive for perfection! The alluring aura of the bliss palace did not fade from Fu Shan''s relentless display of "Flattery," but grew stronger with the arrival of more and more Paradise Palace disciples. In this "Lust" environment, Chu Nan cut off one sword after another. At the beginning, Chu Nan kept sighing, "The power was not controlled well. This person should have cut out the next sword before the dan exploded in the direction of 60 degrees southeast!" There was a Paradise Palace disciple beside him, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help but spurt blood again. The others rushed at Chu Nan frantically, playing with all kinds of martial arts skills, and chopped down more than three hundred people, and chopped out Chu Nan who had thousands of swords. His sword was no longer so rusty, and the feeling of hesitation was slowly disappearing, but his brows did not stretch. "Enough strength, people are dead, but that kind of sword intent did not come out, from the" desire to cut" martial arts skills were greatly improved. There''s still a long way to go! I hope there are enough people in the palace of bliss, enough strength, a high-level martial king?" In the void, the sun shone and shone on the mountains and mountains, while the light of the sun, reflected on the Paradise Palace, changed, with thousands of differences. The Murder Sword chopped down one sword at a time, each sword did not have the sound of sword ringing to shake the world, nor did it have the aura of gold and yuan to spread all over the world, nor did it have the aura of killing to roll up the clouds, soaring up into the sky, some just plain, but endless, with some strange swords and swords. Six thousand Paradise Palace disciples, there are already 3,000 people here, and others are still rushing here. Chu Nan, surrounded by 3,000 people, honed his "Desire to kill" skills, letting the Paradise Palace disciples fully display their skills, and then put them down one by one. Thus, a very strange scene appeared on the battlefield. The fight was originally bloody, but because of the Paradise Palace''s extraordinary Martial Sutra and martial arts, the battlefield was filled with music of silk and bamboo, bells, cymbals, stone construction, pipa, hu qin, and the sound of the harp... Intertwined together, never ending. The male disciple was dancing his sword in the air... Another woman dressed in revealing clothes began to spin and dance, all of which were full of amorous feelings. There were also disciples who practiced "Tianmei Dance" like Hua Meier. Petals floated in the air, red, pink, bright yellow, and deep purple... From afar, this is not a fight, it is basically a pleasure, there are happy venues, laughter, music and dance, in contrast to the environment around the Paradise Palace, anyone who sees it, want to indulge in it, and never wake up. However, under the surface of these extreme luxuries and temptations, what is hidden is a strong killing intent and the smell of death. Anyone who wants to fall into it can never wake up without getting drunk. The fluttering petals could kill people, the red mist and white mist could poison people, the music of the bamboo strings could captivate people, and the flick of the hand and the swing of the leg contained great power... Chu Nan closed his eyes and unfolded the Divine Thoughts completely without letting go of any of their subtle movements. Even the fluctuations in his eyes, the changes in his expression, and the difference in his smile were all imprinted in his mind, accumulating the energy of "Desire" ! At first, Chu Nan held the Murder Sword and was able to kill two or three hundred people in a quarter of an hour. With Chu Nan''s understanding and proficiency in the "Desire to kill," the maximum number of people who fell in a quarter of an hour was 100, or even dozens... Before killing two or three hundred people, Chu Nan only wielded a thousand swords, but now Chu Nan could wield tens of thousands of swords for a hundred people who died! This was the exact opposite, but it happened to Chu Nan so calmly. For an hour or two, the number of Paradise Palace disciples who fell was decreasing, but for every person who fell, his body was absolutely covered with dense sword scars, and Chu Nan made the best use of their bodies. Chu Nan was chopping his sword faster and faster, and Ling Yanlan''s eyes could not keep up. Fu Shan saw that although his master closed his eyes, he could see the situation around him. How many people were there, where they came from, where they were going, whether from behind or in front, or in the side or in the air, they were all clear as if his whole body was covered with eyes, and he could "See." Until now, Fu Shan saw clearly that no one could touch the master, not even the corner of his clothes! "What''s going on? Closing your eyes is more powerful than not closing your eyes. Does that mean that the owner already has the Divine Thoughts that the legendary martial king has?" Fu Shan was shocked by this arrogant thought of himself. "But master''s cultivation is obviously only the first level Martial. How can there be a divine mind? But if it wasn''t for the Divine Thoughts, how would it explain all this?" In shock, Fu Shan looked at the people who had died miserably on the ground, making him even more glad that he had used his "Flattery" skills to escape a disaster and save his life. Otherwise, he would have died worse than them. At the same time, the more powerful the master was, the less worried Fu Shan was. Earlier, he used the "Flattery" technique, which was an expedient measure. He wanted to wait for the Paradise Palace master to get up, fight back, and then use more advanced "Flattery" technique to beg the master''s forgiveness and spare his life. However, after giving that drop of blood, Fu Shan knew that his wish had been shattered, and that his life and death were in the master''s hands. At that time, he had no choice but to persevere. Even though his life was saved, he began to worry that if the lord of the palace came, would the master be able to stop him? The lord of the palace is a high rank martial king! Chapter 474 No Capital, No Profit, Lord of Bliss 1 Therefore, the stronger the master, the happier Fu Shan was! After about five hours, Chu Nan had already cut millions of swords, and each time he cut out a sword, he would draw a large remnant, and these remnants, also have strong attack power; Paradise Palace disciples who fought with Chu Nan, clearly made a tempting bleeding movement with their naked bodies, but the eyes, the expression on their faces, became stiff, completely unworthy of their physical movements. It was as if a force had invaded her mind and cleansed her of the "Lust" in her heart. As she got further back, the movements of her body were not smooth and extremely strange. After a while, Chu Nan saw that the Paradise Palace disciples could no longer bring out new martial arts, and could no longer increase the energy of his "Desire." That is to say, the thousands of Paradise Palace disciples honed his "Desire to kill" martial arts, no matter how much improvement, and then a shock, a buzzing sound, said faintly, "Since it is useless, then it is over." Chu Nan did not change his weapon, nor did he use any other tricks. He used the Murder Sword in his hand, perhaps hoping that Ling Yanlan would learn more and understand more from it. Murder Sword, the sword against the setting sun, the light flashed across the Murder Sword, reflecting thousands of swords. Chu Nan''s figure flashed, leaving behind a lot of shadows. One after another, the last one had not disappeared, and the next one had appeared out of thin air. Because of the speed was too fast and there were too many shadows, the light from the setting sun was actually blocked by more than half! Ling Yanlan opened his eyes wide and tried his best to see... Fu Shan''s lips moved, but he was remembering the numbers. "One, two, three, four..." Chu Nan stopped and stood with his sword in his hand. The remnants of the air had not completely dissipated yet, and the Paradise Palace disciples looked like an endless grassland. The grass had suddenly lost its roots and rotted, and their bodies fell down one by one, throwing up dust and mist. When the shadow faded, the sun shone on the land again, on Chu Nan''s tall and straight figure, and on the body that lay on the ground in all directions with sword marks all over it... Blood is fierce and monstrous! Ling Yanlan stood there stupidly, as if she had been struck by those swords. "Poof," she spat out a mouthful of blood, but she had expended a great deal of effort and energy in order to see clearly the skills of those swords. Fu Shan''s startled lips finally closed, and a word rolled out of her tongue: "Nine!" Nine! It represents nine breaths! In the first seven or eight hours, Chu Nan only killed less than a thousand people, and the cultivation of these Paradise Palace disciples, most of them were elementary level generals, middle and high level generals were very few, and there were even big masters, martial artists mixed in. But in this nine breath, Chu Nan killed more than two thousand people. Of these two thousand people, the middle and high ranking generals were the majority, and even a few junior Martial! Nine breath is nothing compared to eight hours. It is insignificant and not worth mentioning. But the result is the opposite! After a few rounds of thinking, Fu Shan finally understood that it was not that the master could not kill them, but that the master did not want to kill them, but was playing with them. The master''s sword skills went from raw to mature, to exquisite... "In this process, is the master practicing some kind of advanced martial arts with a disciple of the Paradise Palace?" In Fu Shan''s heart, this idea suddenly popped up, which made him stupefied and become a puppet. Chu Nan opened his eyes and said, "It is much faster and more profound to practice martial arts in battle than in the ice room alone. However, these people are still a lot worse. It is not enough for my''desire to kill''martial arts training to be successful!" After reading it, Chu Nan stared at the woman opposite him who was as dumb as a chicken. Although her body could make one''s heart beat, it was no longer seductive. This woman was the only one who survived out of more than 3,000 people! The woman looked at the body beside her, her face as pale as paper. Chu Nan left her life, of course, not to cherish the fragrance and jade, but to let this woman pass the message, the woman in front of her is the highest of these people, Chu Nan said to her, "Go and call your palace lord to come, let your palace lord put out the strongest and most luxurious lineup, I will wait for him here! If he wants to know what you''re doing here, just tell him that I''m here to rob and kill some people." The woman nodded, then turned around and walked back. The faster she walked, the faster she walked. After a long distance from the bloody xiuluo arena, the woman "Wow" spat out blood. After she spat out blood, she began to vomit uncontrollably. When she had vomited out her stomach, she looked up and looked at the picture of the beautiful man and woman on the wall. There was no longer the tongue that she used to have. Her mouth was dry, her blood was boiling, and her body felt soft. Inexplicably, she felt a little disgusted, a little disgusted, and she did not want to see it. Then, the woman turned her head and stumbled into the Paradise Palace hall. On the battlefield, Chu Nan turned to Fu Shan and said, "What are you still standing there for?" "Hmm?" Fu Shan had not recovered from his shock. He did not know what was going on or what to do. Of course, he could not ask his master, but he knelt down and laid his hands on the ground. "Fu Shan listened to his master''s teachings. His master is invincible. He has broken the heavens and the earth. He lives longer than the heavens and the earth. What does his master say? Fu Shan will finish it with determination..." Fu Shan''s "Flattery" technique did have a little bit of purity, clearly he did not know what to do, but he spoke down, but the master was patted comfortably, the average person would not be embarrassed. Chu Nan naturally did not make things difficult for him, not because of his flattery, but because of his cleverness. Chu Nan believed not in these illusions, but strength, real strength! Chu Nan smiled and said, "If you want to run a business for me, if you want to be a businessman, then you have to have the consciousness of a businessman. If you want to keep your life, you have to make me satisfied. You have to do everything at one cost, or nothing at all. Do you understand now?" "Merchant? Ten thousand yuan? Nothing at all?" Fu Shan knew that the first test was coming. If he could not pass this test, he would give a big discount in his master''s heart. This discount would affect the performance of "Flattery" martial arts, and the effect would be reduced. Fu Shan, who relied on him to survive, would never allow this to happen! Fu Shan racked his brains trying to figure out how to make a profit out of nothing, how to make a profit out of nothing. "No profit out of nothing, no profit out of nothing..." As Fu Shan was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a bright light on the ground in front of him. Fu Shan looked carefully at it and saw that it was not his thing, but the storage ring they were carrying! "Storage ring? Nothing at all?" Fu Shan connected the two and suddenly realized it. He quickly said, "Master, under your wise and powerful guidance, little one understands, understands..." "Stop talking nonsense and go do your work. Do it clean!" "Yes, master!" Fu Shan, like a victorious general, walked towards the dead, bent down, and took off the storage ring from their fingers. Fu Shan remembered the three words "Cleaner" in his master''s hand, so he took off the magical treasures in their hands, the ornaments on the neck, ears, and head of the female disciples of the palace of bliss, all stripped clean. Even those precious scarves, Fu Shan did not let them go and searched them very carefully. Chu Nan said to Ling Yanlan, who had blood on his lips, "Show me what you''ve just learned." "Yes, childe." Ling Yanlan took out a sword from the storage ring. The sword looked very beautiful, but the grade was much lower. It was only a low-grade artifact. For Ling Yanlan, the low-grade artifact was extremely precious. But to Chu Nan, the inferior artifact was a piece of junk and was not worth looking at. Chapter 475 No Capital, No Profit, Lord of Bliss 2 Therefore, when ling yanlan was about to wave her sword, Chu Nan said, "Stop." "Childe, what''s the matter?" "Throw your sword away..." Chu nan said as he pulled out a top-grade dharma artifact sword from his storage ring. "Use this." The sword that Chu Nan took out was green and beautiful. Ling Yanlan liked it at a glance, but he could feel the faint smell of the sword. It was as if it was comparable to the Murder Sword in childe''s hands, and even more frightening. Ling Yanlan couldn''t help but ask, "Childe, what grade is this sword?" Before Chu Nan could answer, Fu Shan, who was tugging at a man''s earring, jumped up again with a scream. "Quality artifact!" With this shock, this sudden jump, Fu Shan directly tore off the man''s ear. After shouting, Fu Shan felt that he had lost his composure and quickly concentrated on dealing with the matter in his hand, but his heart was no longer calm. If I can make the master satisfied, will the master also give me a top-grade dharma artifact?" "Childe..." Ling Yanlan''s intuition was confirmed to be true, and he was about to refuse when Chu Nan said, "Here you go, just take it. It''s only a top-grade artifact. It''s nothing to me." The emerald green sword floated over, and ling yanlan took it in her hand. After a long time of observation, she said, "Thank you, childe. Yanlan will do her best to do what needs to be done!" At this moment, Ling Yanlan had no aversion to being Chu Nan''s maid. Fu Shan''s body was also a spirit, making up his mind, "Work hard, you must work hard to satisfy the master!" Chu Nan had a lot of treasures in his ring, so he would not understand the importance of the top-grade weapons in the hearts of Ling Yanlan, Fu Shan and others. Chu Nan could get a better weapon, but Chu Nan did not do so. The top-grade weapons had caused such a sensation. If he took out the lower-grade weapons, the sensation would not be known, and she was holding the lower-grade weapons, Perhaps it will attract more trouble and trouble; in addition, the benefactor should slowly come, suddenly apply great kindness, perhaps it will not work, but will have a very good impact. Chu Nan watched Ling Yanlan cut the sword. After a lot of obstacles, the woman finally reached the main hall of the Paradise Palace. The spacious main hall of the Paradise Palace was covered in red muslin, and the breeze was blowing. It was like ripples on the lake. The dragon coiled pillars were inlaid with large luminous pearls. There were some modifications on the pearls, which made the hall shrouded in the light of vagueness and amorousness. Opposite the entrance, a row of young women dressed in colorful palace gauze stood on both sides, their thin clothes as cicada wings. Making a seductive body faintly visible. In a luxurious but delicate bed at the top of the main hall lay a young man in purple, surrounded by eight slim and fair ladies with beautiful faces, serving him, feeding him with nectar, rubbing his head, and drumming his legs... The picture was a blur. "Lord of the palace." The woman shouted. The young man opened his eyes slightly, and the light in his eyes flowed lazily. He asked lazily, "Why are you acting like this? Have you forgotten the rules of the palace of bliss? Go back and change and come back to see me after dressing up." The young man''s first concern was not what had happened, but that the woman was not in his eyes. The woman hurriedly shouted, "Lord, many of us have died." "What is a dead person?" The owner of the Paradise Palace palace still didn''t care. After drinking a mouthful of nectar with a woman next to him, he said, "Is it more important than you changing clothes and dressing up?" "We lost more than three thousand people." "More than three thousand?" The owner of the Paradise Palace palace had a piercing look in his eyes. After a sharp flash, he got hazy again and waved his hand, "It''s only three thousand. Just move again. Hurry up and get dressed before you come back." "But..." "Hmm? How dare you not listen to my words?" The Paradise Palace palace lord''s tone turned sour. "No, master." The woman did not dare to delay any longer. She hurriedly said in one breath, "There are more than 3,000 of us. All of us were killed by one person. And that person also said where to wait for the palace lord. He also said that he came to rob the Paradise Palace." "More than 3,000 people were killed by one person? Not tired? Robbery? That''s interesting. If you dare to rob me in my palace, I would like to see it." Lord of Paradise Palace did not panic at all, nor was he sad or angry at the death of three thousand disciples. Instead, he found something interesting. He reached out his softer hand than a woman and raised it, saying, "Show me, this palace to see what is so sacred that I want to rob the Paradise Palace. In addition, ask Dieyi Fairy to go and watch this good show together." "Yes, master." After saying that, Lord of Paradise Palace looked at the messenger woman and said, "Go back and dress up quickly. And, if you practice" the art of seduction" more, you have less** on you. Seduction is not enough." After giving the order, the woman did not respond for a long time. After Lord of Paradise Palace gave a cold snort, she came back to her senses and answered "Yes." The woman''s face was confused. She did not know what was going on. She always felt something was wrong with her body. Looking at these images that should have made her passionate, she was not interested. Lord of Paradise Palace set out on a grand journey, and the remaining 3,000 disciples were all out, singing and dancing, opening the way at the moment. Lord of Paradise Palace did not move, but there were 16 beautiful children carrying the jade bed above the main hall and walking out. Naturally, the eight women were also on the jade bed, serving Lord of Paradise Palace and playing... The jade bed was surrounded by beautiful women. Every word and line was full of charm and charm. It didn''t take much time for Lord of Paradise Palace''s car to be placed not far from Chu Nan. The remaining 3,000 people surrounded Chu Nan three times. The music didn''t stop, the dance was still spinning, and Chu Nan didn''t pay attention to it, just saying something to Ling Yanlan. Fu Shan''s business had not been cleaned up yet. When he saw Lord of Paradise Palace coming and thought of Lord of Paradise Palace''s usual methods, he felt sad and couldn''t stop trembling, but his hands kept moving, and he was still pulling fast... Lord of Paradise Palace smiled even more when he saw this. "This is really for robbery. Interesting. Very interesting." "Fu Shan." Someone in the crowd recognized Fu Shan and asked, "What are you doing?" "Clear the way for the master!" Fu Shan''s voice was cold, but he didn''t miss a chance to use his "Flattery" skills. "Master? Who is your master?" "My master, shining brighter than the sun, and more majestic than the mountains..." Fu Shan''s bar bar, the ground is a big one, although not as shocked as before, four people vomit blood, but also let the people present, stunned, even Lord of Paradise Palace''s eyebrows, can not help but raise two. While Fu Shan was talking, his fingers were flying, and he pulled the ring to get the magic weapon, treating others as nothing. At this moment, Chu Nan finally turned around, and two of his eyes shot straight at Lord of Paradise Palace. Lord of Paradise Palace''s originally loose gaze was also instantly condensed, and the four eyes collided in the air, as if two forces collided in the air, with a slight crack in the air... After a while, Chu Nan smiled faintly and looked away. Lord of Paradise Palace smiled charmingly as well. He pinched his orchid finger and said with a smile, "It was you who wanted to rob this palace?" Chapter 476 Theres Always A Squeeze Lord of Paradise Palace''s voice fell. Among his disciples, a beautiful woman shouted, "It''s you!" "It''s you?" Jiao shouts suddenly sounded. Although it was just a sound, there was still a feeling of heartbeat in her voice. Chu Nan followed the voice and saw that he did not know the woman at all. Ling Yanlan put away the emerald sword and shouted angrily with a taste of hatred, "Yes, it''s me. I want to avenge my brothers and sisters!" "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." A clear, silvery voice rang out from her mouth. "On your own, can you get revenge? It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect you to escape from Hua Meier and the others. Unfortunately, you don''t know what to do. You didn''t run far away, but you came to the palace of bliss to die!" Ling Yanlan did not want to be outdone. The battle in front of her was huge, but in her eyes, no matter how big the battle was, it could not be bigger than the back of her childe. She retorted, "Do you know how Hua Meier died? It''s the end of your blood after you perform the heavenly charm dance. Hua Meier''s end will be yours!" "Dying of blood? Do you think I would believe it?" The woman wanted to continue, but Lord of Paradise Palace''s order came from her ear. "Yan Ji, go up and dance for this palace." "Yes, master." The woman hurriedly answered, but her face had changed, because she could hear the displeasure in Lord of Paradise Palace''s voice. She immediately understood that the palace lord was talking just now, but she stole the limelight from the palace lord. This was her punishment. In retrospect, Yan Ji had already moved the lotus steps lightly and walked up in a flash. Her dancing and seductive skills had already been unconsciously displayed. Yan Ji thought well. Lord of Paradise Palace did give her a punishment, but Lord of Paradise Palace''s purpose was not limited to this. He also used yanji to test the person who was going to rob and see what the strength of the person who came. Lord of Paradise Palace was a high-ranking martial king, his eyes naturally sharp, but he had a feeling that he could not see through the martial artist who was only a junior Martial, as if he was shrouded in a fog. "The cultivation was just a little junior Martial, but he dared to look at me and resist. There was really something strange in it." Yan Ji was still a little worried. Hua Meier was five people with great cultivation, but in the end, she died without a trace. She did not believe her words, but was secretly on guard. Yan Ji came closer and said to Ling Yanlan, "I''m here. Don''t you dare to come?" "No? What a joke!" Ling Yanlan was about to jump out with his sword, but Chu Nan stopped him. "Just watch." Chu Nan did not let go of any chance to temper. He walked out lightly. His footsteps were light. Not even a speck of dust disturbed him. As if he was afraid of disturbing the dancer, Yan Ji sent Chu Nan a sweet autumn wave. He smiled sweetly and said, "My brother looks familiar. Yan Ji seems to have seen you countless times in his dream. I don''t know what his name is. Tell Yan Ji, Yan Ji can call in his dream..." Yan Ji''s lips were slightly open and moist, making people feel like they were about to take a bite. However, if the average person did, then this beauty would become a snake and scorpion, and her lips would become poisonous teeth. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Show me your skills. This is far from exciting me." Yan Ji''s eyes flashed, and then all of them turned into flattery, "Little brother, are you her lover? You see, she is not as slim as yanji, her face is not as beautiful as yanji, and her chest is as flat as the ground, and there are no ravines. How can such a woman have a taste? How could he show his manly demeanor? It''s better for little brother to be yanji''s lover. Yan Ji makes brother happy like a fairy. Brother helps yanji drive that ugly woman out, okay?" Yan Ji also used seduction. Ling Yanlan was very upset. When yanji said that her chest was flat, Ling Yanlan couldn''t help but straighten up his chest, trying to make those two peaks pop out. Yan Ji looked at them and giggled." Yan Ji also raised her chest. Her saintess peak was indeed much bigger and straighter than ling yanlan. The two red beads on the saintess peak were even more eye-catching, like a flower-burst blooming. Yan Ji said again, "Brother, you can judge who''s bigger and stronger?" Ling Yanlan''s face was flushed red, but as a woman, she was despised in this regard, which made her, the daughter of a general who had been fighting for power since she was young, very unhappy. Small has its own beauty. It''s just a ditch. There''s always a squeeze." Such a word spread, which made Chu Nan stunned. He did not expect that ling yanlan would say such words. Yan Ji was even more sluggish in her dance. Lord of Paradise Palace stared at Ling Yanlan with her eyes fixed on her. She had a woman''s infatuated smile on her face. She opened her mouth slightly and said, "It''s better to listen to qing''s words than to taste a hundred years of woman''s taste. It''s always good to squeeze. Wonderful. Wonderful. This woman is interesting. Very interesting. This palace is going to be decided, and then I will squeeze on it with you and taste the little beauty!" As soon as ling yanlan finished that sentence, she felt that it was inappropriate. She felt the eyes of the crowd, and her face was too red to be described. As soon as she met Chu Nan''s eyes, she quickly moved away and whispered, "Childe, I... I..." Chu Nan smiled and didn''t say anything, but Yan Ji started to whine again. With an angry look on her face, she stomped her feet and said angrily, "Brother, she said yanji''s is not as good as hers. Brother, come and touch it to see who''s better and tastier." It must be said that Yan Ji''s seduction, or to a certain extent, whether it is a smile or anger, no one does not stop people from feeling pity, want to hold her in his arms, and love her well. Ling Yanlan was even more embarrassed when he heard that he wanted childe to touch him in order to determine the outcome. Faced with Yan Ji''s self-sacrifice, Chu Nan said, "Take out your magic weapon and use your greatest skill. Your performance now is really boring." "Really?" Yan Ji was very unconvinced. His hands shook in the air. Suddenly, above his ten fingers, a light flashed. A small bell rang out in a low voice. The voice pierced his ears and reverberated in his mind. Coupled with the charming Tianmei Dance, the wind in the air was full of charm. Fu Shan, who was searching for his belongings, had bitten his mouth full of blood before he managed to control himself a little, but the movements of his hands were obviously slower. Chu Nan did not stop her, but made Yan Ji more and more powerful. When Yan Ji saw that Chu Nan had no reaction at all, he was very dissatisfied. He blended seduction with the Tianmei Dance and played it out at an extraordinary level. His clothes were still slowly falling down. His slender waist, round and slender* hooks and hooks suddenly appeared. "It''s still useful." Chu Nan said plainly, Yan Ji''s desperate exertion finally made Chu Nan temper a little more "Desire," but yanji''s peak state, is limited to this, Chu Nan sighed again, "It''s a pity, this point of use, too little." "Brother, Yan Ji wants you to love him. Love him hard." With that said, Yan Ji pounced on Chu Nan, all the murderous intent hidden in the seduction. The love that Yan Ji spoke of, naturally, was to make others love to death. Chu Nan shook his head and waved the Murder Sword. The initial "Desire to cut" martial art floated out, a dazzling light circling around Yan Ji''s body. The people who saw it couldn''t help but fall into the sword light. This was the reaction of the onlookers, not to mention Yan Ji, who was shrouded in the shadow of a sword. Yanji felt the lust in her body and fell to the freezing point. The Tianmei Dance she trained in, as well as the seductive Martial Sutra like "The secret of seduction," if she lost her lust, it would be like a tiger without teeth and a sick cat. Chapter 477 Dissipate It Yan Ji raised "The art of seduction" to the highest depths and tried to forcefully raise the desire and fire in his heart, but his body did not follow his heart and he could not help it." Desire" could not be raised at all, and the swaying body was extremely out of tune with his heart. Sensing such a change, Yan Ji''s heart was dead and his resistance was getting weaker. After a moment, Chu Nan put his sword away and stood on the jade bed. Lord of Paradise Palace, who was playing with a woman''s chest, said, "Come on, let''s not test these little fish and shrimp." Lord of Paradise Palace''s smile did not change, but his heart was not as relaxed as it seemed. Even if it was the iron heart formula, before yanji''s seduction, that iron heart would turn into a soft heart; where was his strange place? Did he reach the realm of "Pure mind and few desires," but this is not like ah, the cultivation is too weak; or is there some powerful magic weapon on him that shields the power of seduction..." In the midst of the lightning, thousands of thoughts flashed through Lord of Paradise Palace''s mind. Finally, he believed that Chu Nan must have a powerful magic weapon on him. Thinking of such a powerful magic weapon, if he held it in his hand, what kind of power would it exert? Lord of Paradise Palace''s heart, which had been in his twenties for more than 600 years, was beating with a thump, and every pore in his body emitted a* breath. At the same time, Lord of Paradise Palace also had some doubts about Chu Nan''s "Desire to kill" technique. "What kind of technique is this? It seems that there is a special taste of restraining charm in it. Moreover, how can I have a similar feeling, as if I have seen it somewhere before?" When Lord of Paradise Palace thought of this, a crackling sound came from the shadow of the sword that enveloped Yan Ji. The shadow of the sword was slowly dissipating... The shadow of the sword slowly dissipated... Paradise Palace disciples all craned their necks to see what happened to Yan Ji, but the Paradise Palace frowned. With the cultivation of Lord of Paradise Palace, a high-ranking martial king, it was natural to understand what happened under the shadow of the sword. Finally, the shadow of the sword disappeared. The 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples saw it and were confused at first, but in the next moment, a chill rose in their hearts. The chill made their flesh freeze like they were frozen together with their bones and blood, turning them into a sculpture. They stood there with their mouths wide open, their faces pale and without a trace of blood. The music in the air stopped abruptly. The 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples did not see the scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere, nor did they see the scene of wounds all over their bodies but still in extreme pain. If they had seen these images, they would not have been so shocked and frightened. And the reason why they acted like this was because they didn''t see anything! Under the shadow of the sword, there was nothing. It was as if there had never been a Yan Ji in the world, Yan Ji had never said those words that were still lingering in their ears that made their hearts itch, and he had never skipped a Tianmei Dance that made his blood boil... Yan Ji''s voice, face, and beautiful body were still so clear and deep in their memories, but the truth was gone, nothing was left, and nothing was left. What kind of strength, what kind of means, can make a big living person disappear out of thin air, not even leaving a shred of flesh, not even a speck of dust! The Paradise Palace disciples were horrified when they guessed this. Fu Shan was also stunned, shocked, thinking: "Fortunately, fortunately I chose the master, not to face such a horrible master..." After Fu Shan was shocked, ten fingers moved quickly, and worked hard. Ling Yanlan''s heart, however, was moved. She had intuition, intuition that childe did this for her, because she had said before, "Yan Ji will follow Meier''s footsteps." Hua Meier was first sucked into a dry body by the yuzhi coral, and finally let childe burn it down. That''s why childe made Yan Ji bleed and disappear. The Paradise Palace owner saw that his 3,000 people were all intimidated by that scene. Even the eight beautiful women who served on the jade bed were trembling. Facing the loss of momentum and the decrease of morale, Lord of Paradise Palace did not mean it at all. He turned over and hugged a woman in his arms, as if no one else was around, a pair of magic claws up and down his hands, a beautiful woman''s nose, humming, then raised his head and asked Chu Nan, "You. Are you really here to rob me?" Chu Nan smiled and looked, but did not say anything. In the face of the seductive scene, he did not avoid his eyes. He only imprinted every movement of Lord of Paradise Palace in his mind. He had to say that Lord of Paradise Palace was indeed the master of a palace and a high-level martial king. Some of the movements of his fingers were much stronger than yanji''s desperate exertion. The "Desire" in Chu Nan''s heart increased rapidly. The Paradise Palace owner saw that Chu Nan did not answer, and asked with a smile, "What are you trying to steal from me?" "What''s there, what''s there to rob!" Chu Nan gave a very tough answer. Lord of Paradise Palace still didn''t have an angry, angry expression. He just slid his hand under the woman and said with a face full of enjoyment, "You have such a big appetite. Can you eat it?" "This Paradise Palace is still too small." Lord of Paradise Palace, of course, understood what Chu Nan meant by that. He was saying that he had a big appetite, that his Paradise Palace was not enough to fill his stomach, and that Lord of Paradise Palace had a more interesting expression on his face." "If you like it, you can take it as a maid." Chu Nan responded with ease and shook his head, "Unfortunately, the people here are too bad to be my eyes." "That''s not necessarily true. You have to try to find out!" The voice of Lord of Paradise Palace''s words suddenly grew closer and closer. The first half of a word seemed to be a thousand miles away. The next half of the chapter was close to the ear." After this sentence drifted out, Lord of Paradise Palace took him in his arms and threw him out to Chu Nan without pity. After throwing him out, he said, "She is a woman I like very much. She is very good in bed and tastes very good. You see, this palace will give you all the women you love. You should cherish her. If you don''t cherish her, this palace will be very angry." In the air, the woman did not fly straight like a sandbag, nor did she dance like a kite, but like stepping on the air, her posture was extremely light, and this woman, who was only a mid-level martial emperor, could walk in the air, which was naturally Lord of Paradise Palace''s credit. Moreover, the woman sang and danced in the air, but Lord of Paradise Palace was able to keep her from falling, which also showed that Lord of Paradise Palace was really not simple. The 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples around him had already shouted out such words as "Invincible palace master, eternal youth." This woman was indeed much better than Yan Ji. No wonder she could serve Lord of Paradise Palace on the jade bed. She learned Yan Ji''s lesson and knew that the person in front of her was not to be trifled with, so from the beginning, she used her most powerful martial arts skills, singing and dancing, and her eyes were moving. Her magic weapon was not a musical instrument such as a pipa zither, but a sword. It came out. The woman fluttered in a few blinks. In the blink of an eye, the woman had fully displayed her seductive skills. Her ten slender fingers had left the jade sword, but the jade sword was still in the air, and the music was still floating. Chapter 478 Seven People Dance, Cloth Bag The melodious jade sword pierced Chu Nan''s vital part. This vital part was not the heart, not the head, not the heart, not the dantian, but the male root between the legs! And the woman stabbed with her sword. Under the glamour, it made her stab. As long as she could smell her scent, even if she died under her sword, she would be willing to do so without any regrets. Chu Nan stared at him and said, "It does taste good, but the taste is still too bad!" As the word "Le" came out and the skill of "Beheading desire" appeared wildly, the Murder Sword no longer drew countless remnants, but just stabbed straight forward. At the moment when the jade sword was about to pierce Chu Nan''s man''s root, it pressed against the tip of the jade sword. Suddenly, the woman could not move any further. All the charm on her face and body disappeared. The charm was majestic. Suddenly, a huge replenishing that could never belong to her broke out in her body. Through the jade sword, it was going to spread to the Murder Sword and wreak havoc on Chu Nan. This huge replenishing, of course, was Lord of Paradise Palace''s method. When the huge replenishing reached the tip of the sword, it encountered great resistance. It could not be crossed. It was clearly just a tip of the sword, but it seemed to become a big mountain, blocking in front of the huge replenishing, allowing it to use all kinds of means, whether it was courageous to enter the rapids, whether it was roundabout, or even the relentless collision... However, the tip of the killing sword told this force in only two words: no! Not only was it not possible, but Chu Nan''s lips curved into a sinister smile. The huge replenishing from Lord of Paradise Palace was actually retreating back. It was the huge replenishing that slammed into the tip of the sword, but at that moment, the tip of the killing sword flowed out of Chu Nan''s ferocious force and pushed the giant replenishing back. Back and forth! The huge replenishing seemed to have the will of Lord of Paradise Palace. They didn''t want to retreat, they wanted to counterattack, and they were struggling desperately to resist. However, Chu Nan did not give this huge replenishing a single chance to let the power forward boldly! "Stop struggling and dissipate!" After Chu Nan said a few words, the force that had been steadily advancing like a rock suddenly went berserk, like a huge rock falling from a thousand-foot cliff, driving the huge replenishing back from the jade sword to the woman''s body. Along the way, the momentum was like a broken bamboo! The jade sword dissipated! The disappearance did not stop. When the huge replenishing returned to the woman''s body again, when Chu Nan''s power chased the huge replenishing down to the woman''s body, the woman''s body began to dissipate. First of all, it was the ten fingers, which were the arms of the jade lotus root. Wherever the huge replenishing escaped, the strong force would chase after it and dissipate into the void. As soon as the huge replenishing escaped to their chests, their strength caught up with them, and then their chests dissipated! Slim belly, plump thighs, beautiful feet... It just dissipated, along with the dress that had been carefully designed to show off all the allure of her body. In the end, the huge replenishing escaped to the head, and the power followed. The huge replenishing could not escape, but could only fight back and fight back. Originally a hot, delicate woman, but now only that head, floating in the void, endless horror! The 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples, who had not seen Yan Ji dissipate before, were only speculations, but only speculations, had already caused them to fear to this extent. Now, seeing Lord of Paradise Palace''s concubine with their own eyes, little by little, clearly dissipated in front of them. The fear that was magnified by a hundred thousand times, suddenly surged like a levee of the cang river, drowning them all. His whole body was trembling and his teeth were chattering. The soft black hair on his head began to dissipate. When the last black thread dissipated. "Boom!" The head exploded with a bang. Similarly, there was no blood or meat debris from the explosion, only to dissipate and dissipate cleanly! The audience was not silent. Although the 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples held their breath, their trembling bodies produced a piercing sound of "Tip-top," which was extremely inappropriate to ring... Chu Nan looked at Lord of Paradise Palace and smiled sarcastically, "So you like this kind of stuff. Tsk tsk..." Lord of Paradise Palace''s face turned sour. Lord of Paradise Palace was very insidious. He not only hid half of his strength in the woman''s body, but also let her stab Chu Nan''s life. If the root of life is gone, although it is not fatal, it will die. However, for a man, especially a very ambitious, very idealistic, very conceited hot-blooded man, it is a great shame, more painful than losing his life ten, a hundred, a thousand times... Except, of course, those who want to be eunuchs! Lord of Paradise Palace knew this very well and understood the psychology of it. If Lord of Paradise Palace''s plot succeeds, then everything will be under his control, because the person he could not see through was already useless, and it was better to die than to live. This Lord of Paradise Palace also had a lot of bad taste, and also thought that after cutting off the root of his life, he would be easy to train and create a new species. However, all of Lord of Paradise Palace''s great ideals had become unrealistic and ethereal as the woman dissipated. The seductive smell on the woman disappeared, and the huge replenishing couldn''t rush into Chu Nan''s body. Lord of Paradise Palace had a bad feeling, and then saw the jade sword disappear, and the woman''s body pieces turned to nothingness. Lord of Paradise Palace''s eyes were full of sharp and murderous eyes. "This palace hall high rank martial king, that strength is extremely huge, even if the first and middle rank martial king wants to take over, it will also be extremely difficult, he is a first rank Martial, unexpectedly so casually, easily won!" Lord of Paradise Palace''s mind was full of questions. "Is he really just a junior Martial?" "Not only did he take over the huge replenishing of the palace, but he also exterminated all the replenishing of the palace and destroyed it completely. However, the palace could not see what he was using to take it, and there was no fluctuation at all. It was just that the air around him was cracking. What kind of energy was he using, and his power was so powerful!" And what''s in his hands... The Murder Sword? It''s just a top-grade dharma artifact, how can it withstand such a tremendous amount of strength? In normal times, it would have been broken a long time ago, but the last thing to be broken was the jade sword. This means that it was his energy that maintained the quality of the dharma artifact! "Lord of Paradise Palace was knowledgeable and knew that if a martial artist reached a certain level of cultivation, he would hold a top-grade spiritual weapon in his hand, which was no different from holding a branch or a grass." Has he reached that level? Impossible, impossible. If he were to reach that level, he would still value this little fortune of my Paradise Palace, and still need to let that traitor search for the storage ring? Then, the reason why such a scene appeared was because of his strange energy!" Lord of Paradise Palace''s heart was troubled by more than that. "His sword just now gave me a more familiar feeling. I must have seen it somewhere before. It''s been hundreds of years. Is this palace old? I can''t remember where I''ve seen him?" After thinking for a while, Lord of Paradise Palace still did not come up with the name of that sword, but Lord of Paradise Palace saw that Chu Nan''s sword, and the number of swords that killed yanji, had made great progress, or even a qualitative leap! "Is he practicing martial arts?" Lord of Paradise Palace didn''t believe his guess. All these thoughts flashed in an instant, and the sharp and murderous glint in his eyes disappeared. He changed into his intoxicated eyes and a frivolous smile. When he heard Chu Nan''s sarcastic remarks, Lord of Paradise Palace was still not angry. He just smiled and said, "My taste is not bad, so naturally, what you like is not bad. As for why do you feel bad? I thought for you, and I think it should be for you. One, too few, and you didn''t taste it at all; so, you need a little more, and together, you''ll know the beauty of it..." Chapter 479 Big Fish And Big Meat 1 Lord of Paradise Palace did the same thing. The seven remaining women on the jade bed, under the palm of the Paradise Palace, all shot out and killed Chu Nan. "Now try it again. I''ll make you happy. I''ll make you wish you were dead. I just want to ascend to heaven!" Lord of Paradise Palace said calmly. Chu Nan replied, "Really? Then I can have a good taste, but I don''t know what to do if it still doesn''t satisfy me." "Don''t worry, the appetizers aren''t enough for you. I''ve prepared fish and meat for you in the back, as well as delicacies, as long as you can eat them." Both of them spoke in mysterious ways, using dim sum as a metaphor for seven women and fish as a metaphor for battle! "In that case, I''m relieved." Chu Nan was relieved that there were enough opportunities to temper his "Desire," so that his "Desire cutting" skills could be achieved at his will. The seven beautiful women, instead of fighting alone, formed a formation in the air, using swords as musical instruments in their hands. They played a love song with each other in rhythm. In the seven cherry lips, they sang the same words, sometimes in a series of intersections, different from each other. To refuse and welcome... However, no matter what, the seven of them are one, regardless of each other, and what they contain is the same artistic conception: seduction! Incomparably seductive! The force of the seven men in formation was not only seven times greater than that of the previous woman, but several times greater! The "Desire" in Chu Nan''s heart suddenly rose, almost breaking away from the trend; Chu Nan accumulated "Desire," tempered "Desire," with "Desire" to practice "Cutting desire," on the surface it seemed nothing, no sweat, no sweat oozing, no roar, no pain, but the danger, compared to temper the fire of extinction, once Chu Nan could not control the "Desire," and so on. Beyond the limit he could control, Chu Nan''s consequence was to burn his body with lust and burn it into nothingness. Fortunately, Chu Nan released some of the life force in the dantian and transferred it into his body. With his strong will, he tempered the "Desires" of these seven people. Moreover, Chu Nan felt that the situation in front of him was very familiar. He had seen it in the Tianyi Sect. It was Duanyu, who was the ultimate genius of the Tianyi Sect who was the dictator of other people''s wings, on the stage of the competition in Tianbo Peak. Chu Nan looked at it intently and compared it with each other. Although the "Seven star dance" and "Seven star kill" were used in different ways, attack skills and artistic conception, there were still some connections among them. For example, the seven swords of "Seven star kill" were exactly the same position as the seven people in "Seven star dance." "Formation, formation..." Chu Nan was thinking about the array. He had long understood the power of the array. He wanted to study it, but so far, Chu Nan was no longer proficient in it except for a fire gathering array. Chu Nan still had a lot of formation in his hands. What kind of formation was there? And the ones that were seized at the Secret City auction... It was not that Chu Nan was stupid, unable to cultivate and proficient; it was that Chu Nan had no time to cultivate at all. Xuan Wuqi and Tianyi Sect, the two mountains, were pressing Chu Nan so hard that he could only improve his strength quickly. To the extent that he did not refine his utensils or his pills, let alone his formation, and Fu Zhen''s "Fu," he did not practice either. "If only I could use one day as an hour, if only there were magic weapons or martial arts that could stop time, or if the proportion of time was different, then I wouldn''t have to worry about time anymore." Chu Nan said in a whimsical voice. Seeing that the "Dance of seven" had already reached her eyes, she said in her heart, "Duanyu''s nine temples are limitless. I can learn from them. Maybe I can have a new experience." After reading it, Chu Nan made a move. His "Desire to cut" skills were displayed. In an instant, countless sword shadows were cut out and rose from below, like a loose cloth bag, ready to wrap seven women in it... But this cloth bag was made of sword shadow. Lord of Paradise Palace''s eyes were fixed on every sword that Chu Nan had cut. His brows were full of thoughts. He thought of something, but he could not catch it. Ling Yanlan, who was beside her, had closed her eyes and did not dare to look any further. The blood oozed from the corner of her mouth, and more and more, followed her closely. She was afraid that she would lose her mind and indulge in the sword shadow, but even if she closed her eyes, the sword shadow still appeared in her mind. The 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples did not intend to learn anything from Chu Nan''s sword skills, nor did they look at it with as much care as Ling Yanlan did. When they looked at it roughly, they only felt that the sword shadows were exquisite and exquisite, but they were safe and sound. Naturally, the seven women also carried Lord of Paradise Palace''s huge replenishing. They were able to maintain the formation at first and fight the layers of sword shadows cut by Chu Nan, but later, as Chu Nan cut out one after another "Cloth bag" sword shadows, they could not maintain the formation and turned to fight for themselves. Suddenly, the power was greatly reduced, and the "Cloth bag" could no longer be stopped from closing its mouth. The seven women were still struggling to break out of the "Cloth bag," but after much effort, they broke open a "Cloth bag" and saw still a dense sword shadow, as if there were countless "Cloth bags." Moreover, as the "Cloth bag" closed, the resistance of the seven women became worse and worse, and their bodies became more and more disobedient. Even their thoughts and wills were changing. Their hearts seemed to be pure by holy water, and they had no desire to clear their hearts... Such a state of mind was no longer in line with seduction. Immediately, several "Cloth bags" were closed, and the seven women were put inside. When the sack closed its mouth, countless swords disappeared and disappeared. The seven women, still standing in their original position, still held their swords and pointed at Chu Nan! It''s just, it''s stiff! Chu Nan pointed at the woman in the east with another sword and shouted, "Disperse!" With one sword and one drink, the woman and the sword in her hand disappeared neatly. Then, Chu Nan cut off six swords and shouted, "Disperse! Disperse! Disperse! Disperse! Disperse! Disperse!" One blow, one slash! He drank six times "Disperse" and cut out six swords. When Jian Zhi was called out, the six women dispersed as if they had never been in this world before. The 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples were collectively immersed in a dream. All the scenes and scenes just now seemed to be in a dream, and only a dream could happen. But now, why did this dream come true? Chu Nan held his sword and looked straight at Lord of Paradise Palace. He smiled faintly and said, "It''s still not good after you finish the pastry. Of course, I also understand that this is the pastry you prepared carefully. As for the feeling, it can only show that your taste is really bad, which leads to the bad taste of the pastry." On the jade bed, only Lord of Paradise Palace was left alone. His eyes narrowed and shot out sharp eyes. His mind was filled with memories of the scenes where the "Seven people dance" had been put in the "Cloth bag." His unnatural expression, uncoordinated posture, and then when Chu Nan blocked the first throwing concubine with a sword, the concubine''s face froze. And Yan Ji, the concubine, too. When they were surrounded by sword shadow, the Tianmei Dance were in a mess. Lord of Paradise Palace connected these three and found that they had something in common, that is, after they were struck by the sword, they seemed to have no desire! "Without''lust'', there will naturally be no seduction. All kinds of skills and skills of Martial Sutra can''t be displayed. Even if they are displayed, they are also different in four aspects and their attack power is extremely weak. Without''lust'', he uses his sword to cut off''lust'' and''lust''." Chapter 480 Big Fish And Big Meat 2 Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed through Lord of Paradise Palace''s mind. Lord of Paradise Palace grabbed it and said to Chu Nan, "Are you a Sword Chopping Sect disciple?" Chu Nan smiled without answering. Sometimes, it would be wonderful to be misunderstood. "Sword Chopping Sect''s'' chopping''skill is world-famous. It seems that your excellency has received the true legend." Lord of Paradise Palace said so, but his heart was shocked. "His''desire to cut''martial arts, obviously from weak to strong, from unfamiliar to skilled, more than 3,000 people died on the ground, must have died under his''desire to cut''martial arts, in a short time, you can understand a martial arts, or advanced martial arts, this person''s talent, so strong!" "That''s not true. It''s just for fun." "Just play around? It is not proper for your excellency to train his palace disciples to practice the skills of'' cutting desire''!" "I''m just giving them a chance to rise to the top. Isn''t that what your Paradise Palace is all about?" Lord of Paradise Palace laughed instead of being angry. After three wild laughs, he replied, "Yes, very well, but the Sword Chopping Sect belongs to North Qi kingdom. If you come to Daqing, aren''t you afraid of trouble? The Daqing kingdom is different from your North Qi kingdom. It is not a sect leader, but an emperor." Chu Nan digested the news and said, "I remember that the palace of bliss is located in the border area between the North Qi country and Qing Kingdom. Maybe the two footprints I am standing at now belong to the territory of North Qi kingdom?" "You are not on North Qi kingdom''s turf!" Lord of Paradise Palace denied it outright. His smile faded and he put on a serious face. "It''s not Qing Kingdom''s territory, it''s my palace''s territory!" "Boldness, in the world, is it not the king''s land; the shore of the land, is it not the king''s subjects! With that, Qing Kingdom will not tolerate you!" The sudden cold cry came from Ling Yanlan. Chu Nan thought of the qin family of the North Qi country, a former royal family, who was humble in front of the sects and begged for mercy. He could not help but say, "It seems that the emperor of Qing Kingdom is really not an ordinary strong person. What kind of strength does he have to have to put all the sects under the majesty of the emperor? Only an emperor like this can truly be called an emperor!" Chu Nan had his first impression of Daqing, and Lord of Paradise Palace smiled and said, "The kingdom? King''s official? Can''t stand it? That''s ridiculous. Then why didn''t the Huangfu dare to destroy me?" "Huangfu? The emperor of Qing Kingdom''s surname is Huangfu." Chu Nan got another piece of news. At this time, Chu Nan naturally did not know what kind of interaction the Huangfu family would have with him. Ling Yanlan said coldly, "I dare not kill you? I''m just too lazy to care about you." Chu Nan still had some understanding of Ling Yanlan''s defense of the Huangfu. After all, she was the daughter of a general. She might have accepted the idea of being loyal to the monarch or the monarch from a young age. She played the game of the monarch wanting his subjects to die and the subjects had to die. Lord of Paradise Palace ignored Ling Yanlan and looked at Chu Nan. He said to Chu Nan, "I''m giving you a chance now. A chance to have all the glory and wealth in the world and to be drunk in a warm and gentle place every day..." "For someone with your taste, I really don''t agree with the opportunity you''re giving me, and I don''t like it very much. You should leave the opportunity to yourself." Chu Nan flatly refused. "You don''t want to know what this opportunity is?" Lord of Paradise Palace still smiled, but there was a chill in his eyes. Chu Nan shrugged and said faintly, "I''m here to rob, not to ask for an opportunity. Why should I know? Is it necessary?" Before Lord of Paradise Palace could say anything more, Chu Nan answered, "Of course it''s not necessary." "I think you are a talented person. You train your chopping skills. No matter what environment you need, I can create it for you to achieve great chopping skills, but the premise is that you must submit to me!" Lord of Paradise Palace said word by word! Chu Nan also reiterated firmly, "I''m here to rob." "Overestimate your strength and seek your own death!" Lord of Paradise Palace''s tone finally had a hint of anger in it. "Originally, I wanted to give you the wine and jade, but you insisted on eating big fish and big meat. Since that''s the case, I will let you eat all of it until you explode!" "Master, wait." Lord of Paradise Palace flicked his purple sleeve and ordered, "Set up the array, the heavenly devil dance array!" The 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples were still in a state of panic, but Lord of Paradise Palace''s words seemed to have been passed down from the sky, and the fear in their hearts seemed to have dissipated, and then they all moved. Men and women, regardless of gender, took out their clothes from their storage rings, changed them on the spot, and walked in a certain direction as they changed. The feast of fish and meat, from this moment on, had been served on the table and presented to Chu Nan. The movements and expressions of the three thousand disciples in changing their clothes were all in order, without any disorder. It was as if only one person was changing their clothes for the race. In the process of changing clothes, he stretched out his arms and legs, revealed his chest and buttocks, and looked at the yellow mirror flowers. All of them were charming. The rouge powder they had smeared floated in the air, which attracted people''s strong and pungent fragrance, and directly attracted people''s hearts... At this time, the setting sun in the west had set and night was slowly falling. Just then, Lord of Paradise Palace waved his hand, a purple bead flew out of his hand, hanging in the dark sky, purple light, layer upon layer fell, adding a bit of haziness, a bit of mystery, a bit of confusion... When the purple light covered a large area, the change of clothes of the 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples was also close to the tail. Both men and women, their long hair was braided, decorated with ivory crowns, with faint green tassels on their bodies, a bright red, gold-rimmed miniskirt, a gold silk jacket, and a cloud-like shawl on their shoulders. They were enchanting and sexy. Each of them had a musical instrument in their hands, 18 musical instruments, and they were all happy to ring out, with different postures and postures. Attractive eyes, but also spinning out a variety of sexual dance. This was just the beginning, as the formation of the heavenly devil xuan dance formation gradually took shape, 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples danced and sang, and the men and women danced together. They actually showed incomparably intimate on the spot, and their bodies were infinitely close to each other, giving off a strong and fashionable flavor. And the big fish and big meat were still going on. The men and women, who did all kinds of provocative actions without hiding or hiding, were more exciting than the pattern on the mural. After all, this was alive in front of them, not only a man and a woman, but also a couple more. Anyway, the picture was extremely ugly, only you could not think of, there was nothing that could not be presented... Fu Shan had been able to remain awake through intense pain based on his understanding of the Paradise Palace technique, but now he couldn''t bear it at all. His tongue was about to break, and he couldn''t escape. He couldn''t wake up. Waves and waves of sensations kept pouring into his body. He wanted to walk up, join them, sing and dance with them, enjoy the joy and experience the excitement together. Get drunk together... If one were to take a closer look, although more than 3,000 people were having sex at the same time, their movements were not the same. They had different tastes, different charms, and different temptations, just like countless leaves. Even if the same tree had the same leaf of the same size as a branch, the veins on it were completely different... Big fish and big meat! But deep down in Fu Shan''s heart, there was still a trace of clarity. If he went and enjoyed it, then after he was happy, what awaited him was death! Because, after Fu Shan stood up and was tempted to take three steps, he raised his hand with great difficulty and slapped him hard on the forehead. Suddenly, Fu Shan lost all strength and fell down! Chapter 481 The Heavenly Devil Dance Formation It''s better to be unconscious than trapped. Ling Yanlan''s situation was similar. At the beginning of the formation of the heavenly devil''s dance, she sat cross-legged, running the replenishing all over her body to resist, to protect the clarity in her heart, but those tunes kept drilling into her ears, and those images kept appearing in her mind, making her feel that there was an extremely strong and violent force in her body, trying to burst her body. However, after a little time, Ling Yanlan seemed to be as blessed as a heart. In her mind, she recalled the images of the swords cut by childe. It was completely unintentional, but the effect was very good. That kind of** had dropped a lot. Ling Yanlan quickly understood the shadows of the swords. She knew that the deeper her understanding, the better she could control herself and hold on for a longer time. Chu Nan, on the other hand, blinked and closed his eyes. He released the Divine Thoughts and put every "Detail" in his mind. "How is it? You can still eat this big fish and meat!" Lord of Paradise Palace''s triumphant voice rang out. Lord of Paradise Palace was also very interested in the grand scene in front of him. It was a live-spring palace drama. Although the scene was ugly and colorful, most people did not feel disgusted and felt very beautiful and charming. Of course, this effect was due to the heavenly devil xuan dance formation! After Lord of Paradise Palace said, "Can you eat it?" Chu Nan, with his eyes closed, stepped into the dark dance array of the heavenly demons. If he wanted to break through the array, he had to enter the array. Chu Nan did not know how the Sword Chopping Sect disciples practiced the "Chopping" technique, but he decided that this was the right path for him to practice, whether it was desire, sorrow, or joy. Only by experiencing it, could he get three of them, and the meaning of the sword was pure. Chu Nan, who was in the most dangerous position of the heavenly devil xuan dance array, did not immediately attack to break the array, but let the power of the heavenly devil xuan dance array trigger him. Just like before, he would not attack until the power of the heavenly devil xuan dance array was activated to the maximum and could no longer train him. Lord of Paradise Palace looked at Chu Nan, whose expression had not changed at all, and wondered, "What card do you have that can make you so confident and so ignorant?" The answer, Lord of Paradise Palace would never have thought of it, so he thought that Chu Nan was just playing tricks, just a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. Lord of Paradise Palace''s mouth was raised, and a wicked smile appeared on his face. He said softly, "Do you want to rely on that treasure to break the magic dance array in this palace? It''s really wishful thinking. Since you have entered the array yourself, then this palace will let you become part of the heavenly devil dance array. Forever in the array, forever falling into''lust'', never seeing clarity again, then being used by this palace, doing whatever you want. And the woman behind you, of course, is also from this palace..." With that thought in mind, Lord of Paradise Palace began to dance on the jade bed. The purple light made his figure look extremely charming. As Lord of Paradise Palace''s body swayed, some of the 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples sped up extremely fast, some slowed down extremely slowly, some wild like fire, some gentle like water... The power of the heavenly devil xuanwu array suddenly increased! Chu Nan''s facial muscles began to tremble, but the "Desire" suddenly poured into his mind, challenging Chu Nan''s limits, and the buzzing sound kept crashing into his heart, disturbing his desire... On his forehead, big beads of sweat appeared, and Chu Nan began to control it. In the process of refining, Chu Nan discovered a strange phenomenon. Chu Nan''s tenth meridian was the third level passage of the Tree and Grass. After the hengduan mountains were about to absorb a large amount of life force from plants, he was extremely sensitive to life force. Because of this keen intuition, Chu Nan found the life force of three thousand of the Paradise Palace disciples in the red fog and purple light, and disappeared in large numbers. "That''s right, it must be that life force is disappearing, and as the power of the heavenly devil xuanwu array increases, their life force will dissipate even faster!" After making this conclusion firmly in his heart, Chu Nan, who had not been moved, began to change his face! "It is indeed evil! Generally, the formation uses the force to provide the energy to keep the formation running, but the magic dance formation needs the life force to provide the energy!" Chu Nan could not help but feel sorry for the 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples who formed the formation. Not to mention that they could not do anything about Chu Nan, even if they could kill Chu Nan with the heavenly demon xuanwu formation, they would not be far from death after the formation was broken. Pitiful but pitiful, Chu Nan did not have a good heart. To save them from the brink of death, one of them said to them, they would not believe it; both, they would not accept it at all; they were used to such a blissful life, and if they suddenly did not do that, they would not want to, and would even kill you. The so-called poor people, there must be something hateful, that is, the group of people in front of them. "A bunch of abandoned children." Chu Nan read a sentence and struck. The Murder Sword chopped out. Every time, they chopped at the key point of the operation of the heavenly devil dance formation, such as the tune they were humming. Just as the charm reached its peak, the wind of "Chopping desire" sword skills roared down, chopping at the peak. The rhythm of the music was one of chaos. For example, when they were about to change their position, the brilliant light shot up into the sky, cutting them into pieces that they could no longer move, no longer change their positions... Chu Nan performed his "Desire to cut" skill with ease and became more and more skillful. The swords scattered like ripples in the water. In the purple light, countless swords were seen flying like torrential rain, cutting in anger and dancing in all directions. And every time these shadows of swords spread, those people stopped. They did not resist at all. They stopped singing and dancing. They just stood there in a daze and did not know what to do. The shadow of the sword spread more and more widely! Seeing more and more people in the shadow of the sword, they no longer listened to orders, no longer to maintain the operation of the array, the power of the heavenly devil xuan dance array became weaker and weaker, and Lord of Paradise Palace''s heart became more and more displeased, with anger rising in the dantian of this high-level martial king. Lord of Paradise Palace''s hands danced faster, and a sound came out of his mouth, like the sound of a bell, ringing into their ears and bodies, trying to awaken their "Desires," so that they could continue to jump and be happy... This move was quite effective. Many people were really awakened. Lord of Paradise Palace sneered and said, "If you want to fight this palace, you are far from it." However, as soon as those people were awakened, Chu Nan''s "Desire to cut" sword shadow covered them like a tide, drowning them again. The louder Lord of Paradise Palace''s voice, the faster he moved, but the speed of Chu Nan''s sword cutting was not slow at all; Lord of Paradise Palace called, Chu Nan died, and in the midst of this fight, those people, unable to bear the power of the back and forth sawing, exploded! The explosion made the sky demon dance even more chaotic. But Lord of Paradise Palace didn''t care at all, he didn''t care about the chaos, he didn''t care about the life and death of the disciples, he just wanted to use the body of the disciples to have a direct collision with Chu Nan. To Lord of Paradise Palace, of course, he knew that the heavenly devil xuanwu array was burning with the life force of his disciples. As expected, most of the 3,000 disciples would die and only a few would survive. Lord of Paradise Palace knew that and he had to do it forcefully because he believed that as long as he was there, the Paradise Palace would exist. No matter how many people died, he would go and recruit them back. Even if he died in the palace of bliss, he was the only one left. If he is alone, his Paradise Palace will stand in this border area, just because he is a high-level martial king, this is enough! Chapter 482 Magic Pearl, Butterfly Fairy Moreover, even if Lord of Paradise Palace had countless questions about Chu Nan in his heart, he could not see through it, but he thought that the world was in his hands, and Chu Nan could not turn over the palm of his hand with a few somersaults! However, Lord of Paradise Palace did not know that what Chu Nan was showing was only a small part of it. For Chu Nan, who had fought Martial Emperor Martial Monarch before, Lord of Paradise Palace''s methods and skills were not as good as theirs. If it weren''t for the fact that Chu Nan wanted to take this opportunity to hone himself into the "Desire to cut" martial arts, he would have solved the problem long ago and robbed everyone with the herbs. The sound of the explosion no longer sounded like yesterday, but spread out in large areas. A Paradise Palace disciple woke up and saw the terrible scene in front of him. While shivering, he turned around and tried to escape. However, he found that he could not move, not even his fingers could move, and could not move a single inch, but he could clearly feel the sudden rise and fall of the** in his body. He seemed to rush up into the sky in the first instant and fall into the abyss in the second. Her body exploded. At first, there were explosions, but later on, there was no sound at all, only one person, or a group of people, like bubbles, let the sun shine, broken, gone. It disappeared without a sound. Dead silence, dead silence! The strange atmosphere was shrouded in purple light, no longer blurred, only fear, infinite fear. "Ah!" A scream filled with fear suddenly rang out in the void, only to see a Paradise Palace disciple''s face contorted, his eyes bulging out, a few blood stains slowly flowing down from his mouth and nose, and then he remained in this position, lying soft on the ground, scared to death! More and more people were scared to death, more and more people were scared to death... The magic circle dance formation was completely broken. There were 3,000 Paradise Palace disciples, and the number of them decreased sharply. But seven or eight minutes later, there was no one standing except Chu Nan and Lord of Paradise Palace. Fu Shan was unconscious on the ground, and Ling Yanlan''s mouth was full of blood, and he passed out. The Paradise Palace disciple, however, was completely dead. Chu Nan turned his head and said to Lord of Paradise Palace, "I''ve learned a lot about fish and meat. What is the delicacy? My''desire to kill''skill can be accomplished with just a little bit!" "Hmph, do you think this dish is the only one? Then you think too little of me?" When Lord of Paradise Palace finished speaking, the purple bead in the sky suddenly spun. All the purple lights were taken back and shrouded Chu Nan alone. Chu Nan saw it and smiled, "This bead should be worth a lot of Origin Stone, right?" "Ridiculous, Spirit Pearl, is it possible for a regional Origin Stone to compare, even if you have a mountain of it, you can''t!" "Oh, I see. It seems that I have to get it. Otherwise, I would really be sorry for this robbery." Chu Nan was very alert in his heart, but on the surface, he was relaxed and indifferent. "Take it." Lord of Paradise Palace shouted. Chu Nan was about to make a move, but he saw a figure in the distance, stepping into the air... Lord of Paradise Palace saw it too, and his face lit up with joy. "Dieyi Fairy, you''re here. I can''t wait to see through this palace." Dieyi Fairy, who had stepped into the air, had beautiful eyes and beautiful eyes. She was graceful and graceful. From afar, she looked like a lotus flower, whose shoulders were cut, whose waist was as plain as a book, whose neck was as fair as dew, and whose fragrance was endless. She was slender and delicate, dancing with snow in the wind. The moment Dieyi Fairy appeared in the air, the Spirit Pearl''s purple light was also eclipsed. The gorgeous face, the picturesque Dieyi Fairy, was reflected in Chu Nan''s heart, and for a moment, he could not describe the feelings he saw with words, both surprised and inexplicably distressed. What kind of place was the palace of bliss? Chu Nan, who had honed the skills of "Killing desire" to almost complete, naturally knew very well that there was a full nest of lewd music, and this butterfly fairy looked, at least from the surface, incomparably pure, as if she was not a human being in this world, really a dancing banished immortal. However, Dieyi Fairy was a person of the palace of bliss, but he was in this pile of mud! Chu Nan was stunned, then came back to his senses and smiled at himself, "What is she doing in the Paradise Palace? What does it have to do with me? If she''s trying to stop me, then I''ll make her truly pure." Mocking himself, Chu Nan thought of what Zi Menger once said, "The more beautiful a woman is, the more poisonous she is, the more sinister she is. Isn''t she always talking about the most venomous woman, the beauty of snakes and scorpions? It''s the most beautiful woman in the world!" At that moment, Chu Nan smiled and asked her, "Menger, what about you? In my heart, you are the most beautiful, isn''t that saying you are the most..." In this regard, Zi Menger crossed his waist and replied coldly, "Yes, I am the most poisonous. I want you to be poisoned by me forever, and no one can solve it! Then you won''t be able to leave me, and you''ll never be able to leave me." After saying that, he laughed wildly, and then warned, "Idiot, I tell you, although I am poisoned, my poison is love. If it were her, then the poison would not know what it is. Maybe one poison would poison you so much that you would never see me again. So, fool, you have to be with me all the time..." Thinking of these warm images, Chu Nan, who had a lot of pressure on his shoulders and didn''t dare to slack off, could really relax. "I don''t know what''s going on with Menger now. He should be back at the Artifact Sect..." When Chu Nan thought of Zi Menger, he couldn''t help but think of Nangong Lingyun. He felt a little guilty and felt guilty for both women. Immediately, Chu Nan''s eyes became firm, "You, I won''t let go of either of you. When I practice a big magic trick, I''ll let you get along with each other." Chu Nan thought so, but he understood that Zi Menger, who had the title of Little witch, and Nangong Lingyun, who would rather die than go with him. It would be more difficult for them to get along with each other in harmony than climbing into the sky. "There''s a long way to go, and I will go up and down. I stand against the sky, and there''s nothing wrong with climbing into the sky." At this time, Chu Nan had no intention of having a story with Dieyi Fairy. Although Dieyi Fairy might be half as beautiful as Zi Menger and Nangong Lingyun in terms of looks alone, Chu Nan didn''t think he had any relationship with the Origin Stone and made up his mind that if Nangong Lingyun wanted to stop him, he would do something ruthless! After thinking about it a thousand times, Chu Nan leaped up from the shadow of the butterfly fairy and grabbed the soul pearl with his big hand! At this moment, Lord of Paradise Palace also widened his eyes and stared at Dieyi Fairy in a daze, swallowing heavily. It was obvious that Lord of Paradise Palace''s high rank martial king''s cultivation had no effect in front of such beauty. It was not until Chu Nan''s big hand was about to grab the Mei Soul bead that Lord of Paradise Palace came back to his senses and shouted, "How dare you steal my palace''s Spirit Pearl? It seems that you are really tired of living." "You talk too much nonsense. The young master is here to rob. Isn''t he worthy of such a good thing?" Lord of Paradise Palace rolled his eyes and smiled, "You want to steal it, don''t you? Then you can take it!" The Spirit Pearl, which had flown out, spun back and landed in Chu Nan''s hands. Just as the Spirit Pearl fell into Chu Nan''s hand, the Spirit Pearl suddenly shot out two purple awns, piercing Chu Nan''s eyes as if it were going to drill into them. Chu Nan''s heart had accumulated a large amount of "Lust." Although Chu Nan had already tempered it, when these two purple awns hit his eyes, those "Lusts" that should have been calm and calm suddenly turned over the river and the sea, and the waves were raging! All of a sudden, there was a sensation of exploding body, and blood oozed from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth! However, Chu Nan did not let go of the Spirit Pearl, but instead tightened his grip to make the two purple awns thicker. At the same time, Chu Nan will integrate into the vitality of the Pill Bead, release it, moisten every corner of his body, and the water power will flow out along with it, lowering the temperature of every bulging cell... Chapter 483 Take A Punch "Hmph! Is it so easy to snatch things from my palace?" Lord of Paradise Palace said with a sneer and said to Dieyi Fairy, "Dieyi Fairy, go ahead and take this man down. This man is of great use to this palace and of great research value." Dieyi Fairy did not move. She looked at Chu Nan with a glint in her eyes. What surprised her was not that Chu Nan had killed all the 6,000 Paradise Palace disciples by himself. It was not that Lord of Paradise Palace had actually suffered in the hands of him who was only a junior Martial. What surprised her was only Chu Nan''s disregard! Of course, she understood what Dieyi Fairy was like, but generally speaking, the people who saw her were not infatuated with winning. Even a martial king like Lord of Paradise Palace escaped. However, this person in front of him, after taking a look at her, turned his attention to her as nothing and treated her so coldly. He was the first person in history! The Paradise Palace owner saw that Dieyi Fairy did not move and could not help but accentuate his tone. His handsome face showed a fierce expression. "Dieyi Fairy, have you forgotten your agreement with this palace? If you don''t do something, don''t blame me for doing something wrong." "Are you threatening me?" Dieyi Fairy asked coldly, as clear and pleasant as a spring water. Lord of Paradise Palace was stunned again. He quickly replaced his fierceness with a smile and said with a smile, "Dieyi Fairy, you have misunderstood. As long as you help me take this man down, I have confidence that within ten years, I will find what you want." "Ten years? How many ten years has it been, and how many ten years does life have?" Dieyi Fairy frowned slightly, but even this frown could bring out a pool of spring Jiangshui. "The Spirit Pearl has worked. His soul has been enchanted. Don''t you think it''s easy to take him down? Why did you ask me to do it?" Lord of Paradise Palace smiled wickedly. "I haven''t seen you jump into the Nishang Dance for a long time. I really want to see it." "Not in the mood." Dieyi Fairy''s words were clearly cold, but they sounded comforting. Lord of Paradise Palace frowned and thought. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had already released the cold air of Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire, freezing the "Lustful" cells, and the colorful light also bloomed, tightly wrapping the Pill Bead. Even with this help, Chu Nan was still battling with the Spirit Pearl''s zimang, fighting with "Lust," and resisting the waves of zimang''s impact with a strong will that had been honed and honed. His facial muscles were contorting. Chu Nan forcefully mentioned the Murder Sword, "Cut the desire" martial arts, to display to himself, the shadow of the sword enveloped him, and also surrounded the purple awn of the Spirit Pearl; Chu Nan did not expect, "Cut the desire" martial arts, and when to display to himself. Dieyi Fairy''s eyes fell on Chu Nan again. There was a glint in her beautiful eyes. Lord of Paradise Palace laughed sarcastically, "Interesting. Your sword can not only cut off other people''s desires, but also your own. Aren''t you afraid to cut yourself into a eunuch? Hahaha..." After a wild laugh, Lord of Paradise Palace continued, "But do you think you can handle the Spirit Pearl just by waving your sword? What a delusion! Ridiculous beyond measure!" After the blow, Lord of Paradise Palace turned his attention away from Chu Nan. Chu Nan, on the other hand, tried many ways, and the effect was obvious. The desire was gradually suppressed. Although the purple awn of the Spirit Pearl was still struggling to be extremely strong, its effect was getting weaker and weaker. Lord of Paradise Palace was still trying to figure out how to get Dieyi Fairy to do it. After much thought, he really wanted to come up with a solution. His face was full of smiles. Just as he was about to mention it to fairy butterfly yi, his face suddenly changed! Turning around, Lord of Paradise Palace looked at Chu Nan, but he did not see Chu Nan''s dreamy, obsessive, and uncertain expression; nor did he see him in agony, vomiting blood... What Lord of Paradise Palace saw was calm, calm, and calm! "Impossible!" For the first time in his life, Lord of Paradise Palace snapped, "How can you resist the Spirit Pearl? In such a short period of time, it''s impossible that you don''t have the complete''desire to kill''skill!" Dieyi Fairy was also surprised and became interested in Chu Nan. Chu Nan brushed his clothes and smiled, "Before, the skill of'' cutting desire'' was not perfect, but now, it has reached a great success. Why don''t you give it a try?" Lord of Paradise Palace still didn''t believe the truth. "How can you resist the Spirit Pearl?" "In the beginning, it was a little dangerous indeed. I almost fell into it and burned myself with lust. Unfortunately, it was just a little short..." Chu Nan answered with a smile, satisfying Lord of Paradise Palace''s curiosity. "Good, good, very good!" Lord of Paradise Palace smiled grimly. His handsome face, which was hideous, turned ugly. "I never dared to snatch anything from this palace, and it''s the Spirit Pearl. You''re the first, the first! This palace will let you understand the price you will pay for taking things from this palace!" "Your stuff? Isn''t the Spirit Pearl in my hands now? How could it be yours? How strange!" Chu Nan said with a smile. Lord of Paradise Palace was so excited by the words... Lord of Paradise Palace was not a good person, or else he would not have watched the death of 6,000 disciples, but he was not sad at all! And those who are not good are always tyrannical. But the tyrannical Lord of Paradise Palace met Chu Nan, who was even more tyrannical than him. Chu Nan, of course, would not be reasonable to a person like Lord of Paradise Palace. Besides, he was here to rob, so naturally he was more violent than Lord of Paradise Palace. If the Spirit Pearl came into his hands, could it not be his or someone else''s? After Lord of Paradise Palace became angry, he smiled and said, "Is your Spirit Pearl?" "Yes." "I hope you can hold the Spirit Pearl very firmly. Don''t fall down. Otherwise, the Spirit Pearl will not be yours." The more Lord of Paradise Palace spoke, the colder his smile became. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll keep it well. I won''t let you pick it up." "In addition, you have to make sure that your arm is not cut off!" "Young master, this arm is strong! No one can cut it off!" "Really? Then this palace will try." After Lord of Paradise Palace finished speaking, the jade bed that he was lying on flew straight into Chu Nan. "No one dares to take anything from this palace, and neither can you!" Chu Nan sneered and said in his heart, "It''s just a high-level martial king. I even dare to rob Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s Haotian Blade. I can rob them all. What''s a Spirit Pearl?" Lord of Paradise Palace''s jade bed was not simple. When she bumped into Chu Nan in the void, the jade bed changed a few times and turned into a transparent Yushan with more than ten meters in length and width. Lord of Paradise Palace stood at the top of the jade mountain. "A bed is actually a magic weapon. It''s not low grade and can transform into a shape." Chu Nan''s eyes narrowed into slits. He would never think of Yushan as an ordinary jade. It was easy to break. The Yushan in front of him was still hard to know how hard it was! Chu Nan pulled out a smile. "The harder it is, the more interesting it is. Otherwise, it would be a little boring!" Lord of Paradise Palace, who was standing at the top of Yushan, looked at Chu Nan who was getting smaller and smaller in his eyes and shouted, "This palace is a high-level martial king. You are just a little junior Martial. No matter how strange you are, in front of absolute strength, it is futile and useless!" "That''s right, I think so too, so I''ve been trying to keep a low profile all this time!" Chu Nan''s face was relaxed and relaxed. Lord of Paradise Palace had already stepped down on Yushan and said coldly, "This palace will tell you what absolute strength is!" "Just in time!" Chapter 484 Knowing Each Other, Seduction to the Extreme Chu Nan put the Murder Sword into the storage ring, and when he was about to put the Spirit Pearl, the resistance was still very big. Chu Nan did not fight with the force of the band, but directly tied it to the giant blade. He had already pulled out the honest dragon tendons and spun them into a net in an instant. With the dragon''s tendons, Haotian Blade can be tightly entangled, let alone a Spirit Pearl. Once it falls into that net, it can''t move at once! Lord of Paradise Palace noticed Chu Nan''s actions and said, "You can take the Spirit Pearl and go back to practice for 300 years, but you can''t realize this hope. Today next year will be your taboo..." Before the last word "Day" could be uttered, Lord of Paradise Palace saw that the Spirit Pearl had obediently let Chu Nan into the storage ring. For a moment, Lord of Paradise Palace could not come back to his senses. In an instant, Lord of Paradise Palace understood what had happened, and his eyes showed resentment, not only because Chu Nan had put the Spirit Pearl into the storage ring, but also because Chu Nan had made him lose face in front of Chu Nan, and resentment! "I''ll smash you into a meat pie!" Lord of Paradise Palace roared! When Yushan arrived, Chu Nan gave up his weapon and said calmly, "Well, as you wish!" Dieyi Fairy saw this picture, his beautiful eyes were full of confusion, and there was a slightly shocked look. Until now, Dieyi Fairy had said two words, surprised two times, and did not say anything, and did nothing. "Stop talking and take it!" Lord of Paradise Palace, with the might of heaven, stepped on the jade and pressed it down. Chu Nan''s hands clenched into fists, and the whirlpool in his body whirled. The whirlpool of power was even brighter, and the great power surged through the Zhi Fist. Immediately, the fist cracked and expanded by five times. At the same time, it roared, "Take the fist!" Just as the sound fell, the huge fist hit the thick Yushan, and two hundred thousand jin force swept away crazily. Suddenly, Lord of Paradise Palace felt the vibration of Yushan, and a huge force came from the bottom of his feet, and Yushan, who he thought was hard and tough, appeared in the middle of a crack; Yushan was also hit by this force, flying straight into the sky. "Hiss -" Lord of Paradise Palace gasped. He did not expect this man''s power to be so strong. Feeling this power, Lord of Paradise Palace immediately understood that his eight concubines had been dissipated by a strange energy. That strange energy was the same power! Dieyi Fairy was also trembling with excitement. The hand that had never been exposed had actually slipped out of her white dress because of Chu Nan''s unparalleled punch. Dieyi Fairy''s face was already beautiful enough; however, her hand that accidentally slipped out made her moth eyebrows smile and her countenance fall. Her graceful body, her exquisite curves, were all overshadowed. It was hard to describe the hand in words, and no words could match it. In a flash, Dieyi Fairy quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Chu Nan without any reason. He seemed to want to see if he saw it. Seeing that Chu Nanzheng was focused on Lord of Paradise Palace, he could not help but sigh with relief. After he was relieved, Dieyi Fairy felt a little confused. Yushan was indeed hard enough. Two hundred thousand pounds of force just cracked a crack. Chu Nan didn''t hesitate at all. He squeezed his fist again, gathered his strength, and threw it at the falling Yushan. He shouted, "One more punch is not enough, just one more!" Lord of Paradise Palace was still shocked by Chu Nan''s punch, just as he had not expected Chu Nan to be able to control the Spirit Pearl before. He did not expect Chu Nan to hit again so quickly. Lord of Paradise Palace hurriedly controlled Yushan and moved aside. Unfortunately, Lord of Paradise Palace was a thousandth of a second late! Chu Nan had already leapt into the air, and his 200,000 kilogram fist had once again struck Yushan. The cracks on Yushan had increased to five, and Yushan had once again shot back into the air, and the force had also poured into Lord of Paradise Palace''s body. "Not enough, I''ll smash it again!" Chu Nan clenched his fist again. Lord of Paradise Palace had no time to sort out the shock in his heart, manipulated Yushan, flew towards him, and shouted, "Dieyi Fairy, aren''t you going to do it yet?" Dieyi Fairy did not answer. He was silent. There were three wrinkles between his brows. The Paradise Palace owner was furious that Dieyi Fairy was still holding back. His Yushan was called hunjin jade, but the jade crystals taken from 90,000 feet down the mountain were already extremely hard. Then, he invited an expert in refining to make a magic weapon, which increased its hardness once again. It was used as a bed for leisure, as a weapon for battle, and other functions... Fully Gold Jade Mountain had fought many times in the past, built many achievements and won by surprise. However, in this battle, before fully exerting the power of Fully Gold Jade Mountain, he was actually punched out by two other people six cracks, if this continues, it is estimated that two more punches, his Fully Gold Jade Mountain, will collapse and shatter! While Chu Nan was chasing after him from below, Lord of Paradise Palace was very anxious and worried. Seeing such a dangerous situation again, but Dieyi Fairy did not help, how could he not be angry? Chu Nan also saw that Dieyi Fairy''s relationship with the Paradise Palace and Lord of Paradise Palace did not seem as close as he had imagined. They just stood in the same camp because of some kind of agreement. But for what reason, Chu Nan was not interested in knowing. As long as he was not disturbed, they had no agreement that had nothing to do with him. At the same time, Lord of Paradise Palace was in a hurry to think of the clever plan he had previously thought of. He quickly shouted, "Dieyi Fairy, don''t you want to know your father''s whereabouts?" "Hmm?" Hearing this, Dieyi Fairy gave the impression that it was completely different from what he had shown before; it had been like a quiet beauty painting, tranquil and comfortable; now, the beauty in the painting seemed to turn into a sharp sword in an instant. Moreover, the sword was alive. The sword came down from the painting and stood there alive. Lord of Paradise Palace''s Divine Thoughts detected a slight change in Dieyi Fairy and immediately knew that their plan had worked! With a smile on his lips, Lord of Paradise Palace said, "Your father''s whereabouts have a lot to do with this man. As long as you take him down, you will know your father''s whereabouts." Dieyi Fairy suddenly looked at Chu Nan, his eyes sharp. Chu Nan said to Lord of Paradise Palace, "A high rank martial king is a high rank martial king. He is really different from other people. When he lies, he doesn''t even blush a bit. This skill is enough to compete with the'' flattery''skill I just received from that servant. No, maybe it''s better than that!" Lord of Paradise Palace was now trying his best to ensure himself. He had a hunch in his heart that he was not a match for the first Martial. In this way, he did not care about humiliation or anything. Instead, he said to Dieyi Fairy, "Of course, you can choose not to believe it. Anyway, it''s your father, not my father. This palace told you the news. If you did not grasp it, then you can''t blame this palace." Dieyi Fairy looked at Chu Nan with a stern look. Chu Nan said, "Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Dieyi Fairy replied indifferently. "Not bad." "But..." In Dieyi Fairy''s mouth, there was a turning word, which was as sharp as her eyes! After the fairy in butterfly clothes said the word "But," Chu Nan''s eyes were as cold as ice! Chu Nan stopped chasing Lord of Paradise Palace because Lord of Paradise Palace was flying in the air and floating in the air. Chu Nan, who had not been able to communicate with heaven and earth replenishing, could not fly freely in the air. Even if he leaped high, very high, and could reach the current flying height of the Paradise Palace, but if he continued chasing, it would expose his shortcomings in this area, so that Lord of Paradise Palace could spy out and then want to clean up Lord of Paradise Palace. That would be even harder. Chapter 485 Knowing Each Other, Seduction to the Extreme As long as Lord of Paradise Palace could not fly down from the sky, Chu Nan really had no effective method. Senior Martial''s strength was not bad. Although he still had 800 jade ganoderma corals, it was possible to kill Lord of Paradise Palace, but Chu Nan was not 100 % sure! After all, Chu Nan was not sure what else this evil Lord of Paradise Palace could do. Besides, the most important thing was that Chu Nan''s feelings for the 800 jade ganoderma corals that saved his life were absolutely different. Thirty thousand, but in the end there were only 800. Chu Nan did not want any more jade ganoderma corals to die! In this way, Chu Nan might as well wait for the opportunity, seize the opportunity, and give Lord of Paradise Palace a fatal blow! So Chu Nan focused on Dieyi Fairy and said, "Continue..." "I know in my heart that you don''t even know who I am, let alone who my father is. Of course, there won''t be any news about my father, but I don''t want to miss any chance. Even if this opportunity is illusory, I will try it. What if, what if you know about my father?" Dieyi Fairy floated towards Chu Nan and said, "Hope is always better than no hope. Besides, it turns out that you really don''t know, and he will try his best to help me find my father for the sake of my help." Lord of Paradise Palace stopped in the air, and that piece of jade turned into a jade bed. He had absolute confidence in the fairy in butterfly clothes. Although the fairy in butterfly clothes was only a preliminary martial king, but who would be willing to do something cruel to such a fairy? Even if it was his ferocious Lord of Paradise Palace, he couldn''t bear it! And as long as anyone can''t bear to part with it, the opportunity for the butterfly fairy will come! However, to Lord of Paradise Palace''s great displeasure, the surface of the jade bed was no longer flat and smooth, but crisscrossed, with six deep cracks; lying on it, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Lord of Paradise Palace stared at Chu Nan and said hatefully, "Damn it, I''ll have to take your blood and flesh later to make up my golden bed. Only then will I be able to get rid of my hatred!" "Yes, it''s better to have hope than to have no hope." Chu Nan echoed Dieyi Fairy''s words, not because Dieyi Fairy was a stunning beauty, Chu Nan wanted to please her and get close to her, but Chu Nan had the same experience, for example, now who told him where to find a magic weapon, this magic weapon has the power to destroy heaven and earth, can easily erase Tianyi Mountain from the great land of tianwu, can Go find this magic weapon. Dieyi Fairy''s sharp eyes rippled, and then became even sharper, but he said, "I haven''t seen dad for sixty years." "I haven''t seen my father in a long time. I haven''t seen my mother." Chu Nan said with deep emotion, "I wonder how mother is now." "No matter what, no matter what the cost, I will find my father." "No matter what obstacles lie ahead, whether it''s the mountain of knives or the sea of fire, even qingtian mountain can''t stop me from going home!" Chu Nan''s eyes shot out a persistent gaze, incomparably firm, and majestic towards the sky. "If the mountain of knives blocks the way, I will break the knife and pass; if the sea of fire blocks the way, I will absorb the fire; if qingtian mountain, I will move the mountain, I will break the mountain." When Chu Nan was talking about qingtian mountain, he thought of Tianyi Mountain, Tianyi Sect, and Xuan Wuqi. Dieyi Fairy''s expression did not soften because of Chu Nan''s words. Instead, it sharpened. "Yes, I will do the same. I will definitely find my father. I firmly believe." "I also believe that I can come home." ... Chu Nan and Dieyi Fairy had never met before, and now they were speaking as if they had known each other for decades or centuries. They had similar experiences, similar moods, and a resonance. Lord of Paradise Palace could not lie down on the tattered bed of pure gold and jade, his face full of anxiety. Although he knew a little about Dieyi Fairy''s temperament, he was still afraid that the two of them would talk, talk, talk and deal with him together. "Dieyi Fairy, if you don''t do it, when will you do it?" Dieyi Fairy sighed. "You are very much like me. If I had met you earlier, perhaps we wouldn''t have to fight like this." "It''s just a mistake. Let''s do it. To find your father, for one tenth of that hope." Chu Nan was no longer a mother-in-law, her face was calm, and she did not sympathize with her because they were in the same state of mind. She wanted to find her father, Chu Nan wanted to go home, she wanted to find her master, she wanted to avenge her master, and two women were waiting for him! "I won''t be merciful, so you can do your best. Don''t be merciful to me!" Dieyi Fairy said this, but his body was filled with a completely different aura from this sentence - murderous! Because Dieyi Fairy also understood that the man in front of him was very strong! She must do her best! Chu Nan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I never know what it means to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade!" Hearing this, Dieyi Fairy smiled. This smile, like a nighttime epiphyllum, bloomed suddenly, illuminating the entire night, heaven and earth, as if only the charm of this smile was left! However, there was only one flash of epiphyllum! Lord of Paradise Palace was furious. Not only did they talk as intimately as old friends, but Dieyi Fairy also smiled at the man who had just met and was about to fight for his life. Did he get along with Dieyi Fairy? She had never smiled at him. Besides, what they had said over the years might not be as much as the two men who had just met! Lord of Paradise Palace''s eyes, filled with hatred, shot at Chu Nan. After a flash in the pan, Dieyi Fairy hovered in the air, her whole body as if there was no weight at all, drifting forward. The murderous energy she had gathered earlier disappeared, her speed was not fast, her movements were not sharp, there was no replenishing light, nor did she use her body to make any seductive movements, sing any songs that went straight into her heart... With a pure, clean, pure, holy and inviolable expression, he slowly walked forward! However, Chu Nan felt a kind of "Seduction" from Dieyi Fairy''s line step by step, a kind of "Seduction" that was ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times stronger than the "Sky demon xuan dance array," "Seven people dance," and the combination of the two This pure and holy "Seduction," in an instant, was like a flame, which ignited the "Desire" in Chu Nan''s heart, the purple gas that the Spirit Pearl left behind but was suppressed, ignited! A little spark ignited the flames immediately! Chu Nan was shocked, but not in a mess. The Murder Sword in his hand flashed, "Beheading desire" martial arts, once again to himself, with an unprecedented madness, beheaded down, the shadow of the sword will be layer after layer, covering Chu Nan himself! At the same time, he realized in his heart, "Everything in the world is really connected. Fire to the extreme can produce water; and this seduction, similarly, the highest state of seduction, is not coquettish, but pure, sacred; or, coquettish to the extreme, is pure!" Not only did the "Desire to kill" martial arts go crazy, but the Pill Bead''s Water Elemental Crystal, the blue fire, power, life force were all activated, as well as the power generation, whirlpool, and so on. All of them increased their horsepower to suppress the "Desire" to burn themselves and explode. But the butterfly fairy, whether you "Desire" or not, she was so pure and walked over; those" desire cutting" skills naturally had no effect on her who had no desire. Lord of Paradise Palace saw this scene on the top and smiled in shock. "Dieyi Fairy made a move. It''s just not normal. He didn''t do anything. He already made that kid lose his footing. Great, great..." Chapter 486 Here Comes the Chance A flute flashed out of Dieyi Fairy''s hand, but it was a blood flute. She used the flute as a sword and stabbed Chu Nan dantian. She really didn''t leave any hands behind! Although Chu Nan was too busy fighting "Lust" to fight back, he still had the ability to fight back. Mixed elements Ring flew out of the storage ring and put it on Chu Nan''s thumb. As soon as the defensive circle was formed, the flute in Dieyi Fairy''s hand pierced it; suddenly, several green awns shot out from the hole of the flute, intertwined and intertwined in an instant, hitting the defensive circle of the Mixed elements Ring. "Bang!" With a dull explosion, Dieyi Fairy was bounced back by the energy and drifted away. Dieyi Fairy''s arm was numb, and the flute almost came out of his hand. But the defensive aperture did not change at all, not even a ripple came from it. The butterfly fairy''s eyes were startled. Of course, she knew how much energy she had just struck, but such a great amount of energy was not built at all. "What kind of magic weapon is that? The defense is so strong!" At the same time, Lord of Paradise Palace, who was on the bed of pure gold and jade, was full of shock, thinking of the same problem as the fairy in butterfly clothes. "That magic weapon, that magic weapon, if I could have such a strong defensive magic weapon, coupled with his previous magic weapon, that way, my strength would have gone up several floors. My position in the organization, perhaps, would have gone up a notch..." With that thought in mind, the Paradise Palace saw that Chu Nan had no power at all, no energy attack at all. With this in mind, the golden bed became Fully Gold Jade Mountain again. Lord of Paradise Palace released the majestic pressure of a high-level martial king, and a huge amount of energy poured into the golden mountain. Falling right over Chu Nan''s head! Fully Gold Jade Mountain, the jade light whirled and turned, like a whirlpool twisting and twisting, giving off a cry of terror, cutting through the air, a mighty attack. Chu Nan was still refining the lust that surged inside and inside the Divine Thoughts, and the colorful light was still shining! In an instant, Fully Gold Jade Mountain fell on the colorful defensive halo of the Mixed elements Ring. Boom! In the loud noise, the brilliant light exploded, and a whirlwind of energy suddenly fell apart, sending huge rocks flying around. Lord of Paradise Palace still followed Dieyi Fairy''s footsteps and flew back, even worse than the fairy butterfly, because Lord of Paradise Palace was two levels higher than Dieyi Fairy, and Fully Gold Jade Mountain''s energy was much greater than the flute. So, when Lord of Paradise Palace flew back, the rolling Fully Gold Jade Mountain fell back and caused Lord of Paradise Palace to get into the mud with two dogs! Soon, Lord of Paradise Palace slapped the ground and stopped the retreat. And Chu Nan was also hit by the pure gold jade mountain, below the knee, were forcefully thrown into the earth, in the face of such a huge pressure, Chu Nan''s "Desire to cut" martial arts, not only did not weaken by half, but also became more ferocious. At this moment, Chu Nan''s "Desire" has reached the most critical moment, the Divine Thoughts battle, if the "Desire" into the Divine Thoughts, spread full, then Chu Nan really tempered himself into it! When Lord of Paradise Palace stood up, the handsome and extraordinary man was in a mess, and his luxurious purple clothes were torn apart, but he did not pay attention to his image. His eyes were fixed on the Mixed elements Ring on Chu Nan''s thumb, shining with greed, and he swallowed a mouthful of water and smashed it. It can even bounce back some of its energy. Such a treasure must be taken, must be taken! Does this kid really want to become a eunuch by using such a ferocious''desire to kill''skill to himself? Whatever. This palace is going to take advantage of this opportunity to find a way to obtain this magic weapon." Thinking of this, Lord of Paradise Palace shouted to Dieyi Fairy, "Dieyi Fairy, attack him with all your might. As long as you break through his defenses, take him down, and force out the news about your father. If you can''t force out the news, then nothing will be done in this palace. I will specially find your father for you, and I promise to find your father." Dieyi Fairy hesitated a little, but after Lord of Paradise Palace said "Think about your father," she became firm. With her flute in her mouth, she blew out seven notes like mountains and rivers. These seven notes were also extremely ordinary... But getting into Chu Nan''s ear, it made Chu Nan lose his defenses. He had already driven "Lust" out of the Divine Thoughts. As soon as the note was in his heart, "Lust" came in. Chu Nan quickly fought back, trying to drive "Lust" out! If Chu Nan mastered the "Six desires" and could close his six senses, then he could not hear the notes and not see the beauty, so that Chu Nan could temper the "Desires" clean! Unfortunately, Chu Nan wouldn''t. As a result, Chu Nan was under a lot of pressure. However, on the other hand, if Chu Nan could pass this level, his "Desire" would no longer be so out of control, and his "Desire cutting" martial arts would achieve a real full circle! Dieyi Fairy was still playing the notes. Chu Nan was shaking so hard that Lord of Paradise Palace was overjoyed. Immediately, a solemn look appeared on his face. His hands were twirling and his fingers were flying. The golden light was dazzling. Fully Gold Jade Mountain began to slowly change again. This time, Fully Gold Jade Mountain no longer became a diamond bed, but a spiral weapon, the Fully Gold Jade Spiral! Just as the Fully Gold Jade Spiral was formed, it was humming and humming. In a piece of jade, shining with gold, it looked quite imposing. What was lacking in beauty was that there were also cracks on the top of the Fully Gold Jade Spiral! Lord of Paradise Palace held the Fully Gold Jade Spiral in his hand and filled it with all the replenishing that his body could mobilize. He took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, and his eyes showed a look of reluctance. But after looking at Chu Nan''s thumb, he made up his mind and hardened his heart. He poured all the pills in the jade bottle into his mouth, but did not swallow them. After doing all this, Lord of Paradise Palace nodded at Dieyi Fairy, and his whole body flew in the air. His body was like a gun, but the Fully Gold Jade Spiral was like a gun, or a rotating gun. "If I can''t kill you, I won''t live and I won''t stab you!" Lord of Paradise Palace said fiercely in his heart, "As long as it''s a magic weapon, no matter what grade, no matter how powerful it is, it needs the replenishing to support it. You have to resist Dieyi Fairy''s attack, and you have to supply the magic weapon, the replenishing. I don''t believe it. Your messages are endless! As long as you break through this annoying multicolored halo, you will be the fish on this palace''s chopping board and let this palace knead you." Lord of Paradise Palace was right, but he didn''t know that the replenishing in Chu Nan''s body was as endless as he didn''t believe it. Of course, this endless is also limited, and we must keep the replenishing alive! However, this "Endless" is also effective for a long time; at least, for the fight in front of us, it is absolutely endless enough to circulate! Lord of Paradise Palace grabbed the Fully Gold Jade Spiral, spun it around, stabbed it in the colorful halo, and gave a slight "Poof." Then, Lord of Paradise Palace began to stab in and spin. "If you can''t break a face, then this palace will break you a point. If you do, your face will naturally break. This damn defensive halo will also break." Lord of Paradise Palace muttered, urging Dieyi Fairy. "A little more attack will make him more distracted and unable to support himself." Dieyi Fairy hesitated a little, but the next moment, the note suddenly became ferocious. Chu Nan had already gained the upper hand, and was slowly driving the "Desire" out and tempering it. But when the butterfly followed the fairy''s hand, Chu Nan froze with it, and his body trembled even more. Chapter 487 Refreshing, Killing Fish The Fully Gold Jade Spiral was whistling in the wind, spinning rapidly. All of Lord of Paradise Palace''s energy was concentrated on the sharpest point of the Fully Gold Jade Spiral! Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes... The spot in the colorful halo had no tendency to crack. Lord of Paradise Palace was very upset. If he could not break the defensive halo, the boy in front of him would be covered in a thick turtle shell. He was a mouse, a mouse pulling a turtle, and there was nothing he could do. "Dieyi Fairy, in order to find your father as soon as possible, can the attack be stronger?" The notes in the flute hole floated out faster and faster, and Chu Nan felt more and more stressed. However, during the time Chu Nan and "Desire" fought, Chu Nan was also growing up, growing stronger painfully, and the speed of growing stronger was not slow, and nothing else. He only watched Chu Nan perform the "Desire to cut" martial arts. The speed was getting slower and slower, but every time he cut a sword, it was definitely a continuous sword shadow. Therefore, when the attack of the butterfly fairy increased to its maximum, Chu Nan was still able to drive the "Desire" out, but the speed was very, very slow, similar to a snail''s walk. Lord of Paradise Palace tried his best to drill a hole in the Fully Gold Jade Spiral again! Half an hour had passed since the drill was drilled. Although his body had maintained a rather integrated communication with heaven and earth replenishing, he still felt that the replenishing was not enough. With a roll in his throat, he swallowed a third of the pills in his mouth and immediately burst into a dazzling golden light. A quarter of an hour later, there was a "Click" in Lord of Paradise Palace''s ear, and his heart burst into ecstasy. "It''s about to drill through. This stinking turtle''s shell is about to break. Stinking boy, he still dares to say crazy things, and he wants to rob this palace, but unexpectedly, he automatically came to the door and asked this palace to rob. How could a junior Martial have so much power? There must be a magic weapon to help him..." Naturally, Lord of Paradise Palace would not admit that he was not as good as a junior Martial, so he firmly affirmed his idea. "Yes, it must be a magic weapon. Otherwise, how could it have caused Fully Gold Jade Mountain to crack six cracks? These powerful magic weapons belong to this palace, all of them belong to this palace..." Just as she thought about it, Lord of Paradise Palace''s smile froze, his face darkened, and his furious muscles wriggled ferociously, because he saw the colorful halo and suddenly turned it around, which meant that the position he had drilled into had run away, and he didn''t know where he had gone. The colorful halo began to spin faster and faster, completely cutting off Lord of Paradise Palace''s idea of going back to the previous position. One hundred and twenty thousand frustrations rose from the bottom of Lord of Paradise Palace''s heart! Lord of Paradise Palace wanted to shout, but he couldn''t. He picked up the Fully Gold Jade Spiral and exploded in a frenzy on the colorful halo, but it didn''t cause any damage to Chu Nan. He hit it hard and was bounced back. "What kind of magic weapon is this? This palace is not willing to accept it. This palace must seize this magic weapon." Lord of Paradise Palace roared as he attacked. He didn''t know that the colorful halo could withstand Martial Emperor''s attack. What was his attack? In the colorful defensive light circle, Chu Nan''s speed of cutting the sword was getting slower and slower. It took a long time before he cut the next sword, but the power of this sword, even Lord of Paradise Palace through the light circle, could feel it. In stark contrast to this was Dieyi Fairy, who had more and more notes bouncing through the flute, faster and faster. But on her beautiful face, the word "Chuan" was getting thicker and thicker. She knew that the sound of the flute was useless to him. Indeed, it was useless. Chu Nan was close to refining the "Desire" completely. After this time, these "Desires" can no longer do anything strange! Another string of notes entered his ears, and Chu Nan listened calmly. He was enjoying the sound of the flute while enjoying it. The Murder Sword suddenly spun. All the previous sword shadows disappeared in this sword cut! At this point, the skill of "Killing desire" was perfect! However, Chu Nan did not open his eyes, but he used his mind to see Lord of Paradise Palace''s every move clearly. He smiled and said in his heart, "The opportunity has come." The opportunity came. Chu Nan stopped the movement of the colorful circle and deliberately made a dent in it to appear in front of Lord of Paradise Palace. Lord of Paradise Palace was scolding the heavens and hating the earth. He was painfully and painstakingly facing the revolving colorful circle of light. Suddenly, he saw that the circle of light did not turn and that the dent appeared in front of him. In an instant, Lord of Paradise Palace was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. He quickly held the Fully Gold Jade Spiral and stabbed it with all his might. At the same time, he swallowed all the pills in his mouth and muttered, "Here''s the chance. Here''s the chance. I have to break this turtle shell. I have to!" Lord of Paradise Palace did not doubt the stop of the halo at all. The appearance of this dent was so appropriate and so coincidental. Lord of Paradise Palace thought that all of this was normal. He thought that the stop of the colorful halo was because Chu Nan did not have the need of replenishing to supply magic weapons and had to stop. And that dent was god''s blessing to him! Dieyi Fairy felt a little bad in her heart, but she didn''t think much about it. There were no more notes coming out of the flute hole because she knew that the notes were useless to that person, but her attack didn''t stop. She stretched out her hand, erasing the cover on it, revealing a pair of hands as white as jade, which dimmed her face and could not be described in words. A pair of hands crossed in front of his chest, ten fingers twisted and turned the flower wheel. A black vine popped out of the soles of Chu Nan''s feet and in the blink of an eye sprouted long leafy vines. The black vines had black spikes on them, and the longer and longer black vines grew out from the ground, spiraling around Chu Nan''s colorful halo. The poisonous thorns pierced into the colorful halo fiercely and tighter the bunches became. Chu Nan was a little surprised, mainly by the hands of the butterfly fairy. "I have seen the beauty of the north, the city and the country, but I have never seen such a pair of... Hands, these hands... Belong to the world?" Chu Nan''s hands were tangled in his mind, and Chu Nan''s heart was filled with a sense of bewilderment. However, the meaning of this bewilderment was different. Chu Nan''s "Desire" in his heart had been completely honed. He just looked at the ten fingers in the air from an appreciative angle. There were more and more black vines on his body, one after another, stabbing into the colorful halo. Chu Nan said, "These black vines have very strong vitality. This skill is similar to the one Martial Monarch Hei Jun used to wrap around my waist with thousands of hair, but the strength is too weak to break through the colorful defense of the Mixed elements Ring!" Chapter 488 Nine Punches Hit the Nucleus 1 Lord of Paradise Palace''s mind was focused, and the Fully Gold Jade Spiral kept shining. Every time it flashed, the golden spiral seemed to pierce into the slightest bit. Lord of Paradise Palace was so excited that he fantasized about how to break through this defense, how to search for his treasure, how to clean up Chu Nan, and how to refine Chu Nan''s flesh and blood into the Fully Gold Jade Spiral... However, Lord of Paradise Palace did not notice that his huge gold yuan power was consumed. Although he could communicate with heaven and earth, it also needed a process. And the geographical environment of the Paradise Palace, in this void, the gold yuan power was not very strong... Chu Nan, on the other hand, was a very patient fisherman. The fish had already taken the bait, so he had to wait for him to bite the bait to death. At the same time, Chu Nan could still enjoy Dieyi Fairy''s performance. Dieyi Fairy had already started dancing, which was completely different from those beautiful dances performed by the disciples of the palace of bliss before, such as the blooming orchids in the valley, the bright moon blown by the breeze, the stars shining on the water, really like a fairy dancing, dancing gracefully, dancing like pearls shaking the jade... As Dieyi Fairy danced, the black vines that clung to the colorful halo also followed that rhythm, jumping up and down, the more power the black vines emitted, sometimes waves, sometimes concentrated at a certain point... Chu Nan ignored the black vines and let them do what they wanted. His eyes were fixed on Dieyi Fairy, and while he was enjoying himself, Chu Nan was still glad. "If Dieyi Fairy had danced this song when Dieyi Fairy had just appeared and I was attracted by the Spirit Pearl, I''m afraid it''s very possible that I would have burned my true desire. Fortunately, fortunately..." "Is this dance ni shang?" Looking at it, Chu Nan felt as if his state of mind had been lifted up, a feeling that was equally unspeakable, but Chu Nan could clearly understand that this kind of sublimation was developed in a positive way, just like his spirit, all the spirits, including the Divine Thoughts, were gently washed, washed, washed, and washed away the tiredness in his spirit over and over again by the clear water nurtured by the towering mountains. In turn, it was full of vitality, bursting out with endless vitality; everywhere the Divine Thoughts could reach, it was clearer, as if they could hear the grass breathing, refreshed! And the Pill Bead in the dantian became brighter and had a fresh fragrance, as if they were joyful... Chu Nan continued to realize that the spirit and Divine Thoughts were bathed in the clear spring, and their hearts were full of life... On the other hand, Lord of Paradise Palace''s replenishing, however, had a lot of consumption. In a violent manner, he took gold from the world. Lord of Paradise Palace had always been in a state of excitement, because Chu Nan was hanging on to him, and when Lord of Paradise Palace was a little bit negative, Chu Nan let the dent go deeper. In any case, it gave Lord of Paradise Palace more hope and more persistence. An illusion that can be realized! Dieyi Fairy was still dancing, but in her heart, there was more and more uncertainty, not only the invincible colorful halo, but also the looming danger, this pure feeling, came extremely strong... Because of the uneasiness in his heart, the dance was born from his heart. Dieyi Fairy''s dance had some changes in its charm. It was no longer as if it were surrounded by immortal qi. In the eyes of others, this change in charm would not be able to see the difference between them at all. It would still be intoxicated and immersed in it. But for Chu Nan, who was bathed in the neon dance, he felt it for the first time. It was as if Chu Nan was bathing in a clear and transparent pool. Suddenly, a drop of blood fell into the pool. Then the red of the drop of blood spread until the whole pool was completely spread, and the pool water would no longer be clear and transparent... The charm is gone! The beauty of the Nishang Dance was gone! Chu Nan sighed in his heart and let the spirit and the Divine Thoughts back out, no longer focusing on the butterfly fairy''s Nishang Dance. "Unfortunately, it''s a pity. It''s a pity. If the charm is not disordered, the spirit will still exist, and the spiritual sublimation will reach an unimaginable level." Turning his attention back and noticing Lord of Paradise Palace''s condition, Chu Nan said, "The fish is already dead. We can kill the fish!" In the next instant, Lord of Paradise Palace saw the colorful defensive halo he hated so much that it began to tremble under the attack of the jumping black vines and his Fully Gold Jade Spiral. "Soon, this turtle shell is about to break!" Lord of Paradise Palace rose again and shouted, "Dieyi Fairy, work harder. We can break it. We can succeed soon. We can hear from your father." Dieyi Fairy frowned. The happier Lord of Paradise Palace screamed, the more dangerous she felt! "Ka-cha-cha-cha-cha-cha-cha -" A cracking sound came from the colorful halo, and Lord of Paradise Palace burst into laughter. "Hahaha, break it for me! Broken! Damn!" In the "Break" sound, the colorful halo really broke. The Fully Gold Jade Spiral went straight to Chu Nan''s dantian, and Lord of Paradise Palace''s voice, roared in Chu Nan''s ear, "Boy, you''re dead!" As the words fell, the Fully Gold Jade Spiral stabbed Chu Nan in the body, and Lord of Paradise Palace''s ecstasy reached the point of no return. This joy was to have sex with tens of thousands of beautiful women at the same time. In Lord of Paradise Palace''s mind, he had already thought of the following storyline. The Fully Gold Jade Spiral stabbed Chu Nan''s dantian without any suspense, destroyed the boy''s dantian directly, turned him into a waste, and then used his flesh and blood to sacrifice the magical treasure and take all his treasures... However, the imagination and reality were always a thousand miles away, let alone Lord of Paradise Palace did not hesitate to jump into the hole that Chu Nan had dug. After Lord of Paradise Palace finished speaking, he heard a voice: "Yes, you are dead." At the same time, the Fully Gold Jade Spiral did not directly stab Chu Nan''s body, but stabbed a hard object, making a "Clang" sound, and then the Fully Gold Jade Spiral could no longer enter the slightest... However, Chu Nan''s dantian position, the dragon''s reverse scale! At the same time, just as Chu Nan let the colorful defensive halo break, his fist had already silently contained two hundred thousand jin of force. When the golden spiral and the reverse scale of the dragon collided, Chu Nan''s fist, as fierce as a tsunami, made a rumbling sound and hit Lord of Paradise Palace on the back! "Boom!" Lord of Paradise Palace''s body was thrown into the ground, making a deep hole. Lord of Paradise Palace was completely stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. He had broken through the colorful defensive halo, and he had the upper hand. Now, it''s... The breaking of the back of his spine sent out an incomparable pain, causing several mouthfuls of blood to gush out of the palace of bliss. Although it was not clear yet, the fierce light in his eyes was already burning like a flame. Lord of Paradise Palace struggled and wanted to burst out of the deep pit and kill the boy. However, as soon as Lord of Paradise Palace thought about it, Chu Nan''s fist, once again, fell with the breath of destruction! This time, Chu Nan hit Lord of Paradise Palace''s dantian! "Didn''t you say you were going to be smashed into meat patties? Don''t worry, I''ll satisfy you!" Chu Nan seized the opportunity and exploded without giving Lord of Paradise Palace any hope of turning the tables. After the first punch broke Lord of Paradise Palace''s back and plunged his body into a deep hole in the ground, the second punch was powerful and violent, followed closely by a mountain-like force, directly targeting Paradise Palace''s dantian. At that moment, Lord of Paradise Palace also felt the surge of death, and in the nick of time, Lord of Paradise Palace spat out blood and shouted, "Pure gold jade - umbrella!" Chapter 489 Nine Punches Hit the Nucleus 2 With the shout, the Fully Gold Jade Spiral quickly turned into an umbrella, covering Lord of Paradise Palace''s body. Chu Nan saw the shining light of the golden umbrella and shouted, "It''s no use. Today you will be a meat pie!" As he spoke, two hundred thousand jin of force fell on the golden umbrella. In an instant, there were already six cracks in the golden umbrella, and dozens more cracks. Lord of Paradise Palace''s body sank again and blood spat out. Before the energy dissipated, Chu Nan''s third punch, once again, broke the cracked golden umbrella into pieces, breaking it apart, and giving Lord of Paradise Palace no more defense! Lord of Paradise Palace knew that the situation was far beyond his expectations. In the split second that Chu Nan hit him with three punches, Lord of Paradise Palace actually figured it out and figured out that he had fallen into someone else''s trap, but Lord of Paradise Palace knew it too late! If Lord of Paradise Palace could retreat bravely and fly into the air at the moment when the colorful defensive halo was broken, there was still hope for his life. But how could he retreat at that time? He dreamed of killing and seizing the treasure! At this time, the Paradise Palace was deep in the ground, he was not a soil body, he could not cultivate the Earth Origin Force, and would not follow the ground, so all his hopes were shattered! However, Lord of Paradise Palace was still struggling, and a golden shield flashed out of his body, hoping to withstand Chu Nan''s onslaught! As soon as the gold shield flashed, Chu Nan punched down with his fourth punch. Immediately, Lord of Paradise Palace''s expectations turned into extravagance and emptiness! With a bang, Lord of Paradise Palace''s golden shield, which was activated before death, was punched back by Chu Nan and smashed into his body... Releasing the golden shield, there would naturally be no pain; but after Chu Nan punched the golden shield into his body, the pain was like a ferocious wave, drowning Lord of Paradise Palace all of a sudden! "Ah..." Lord of Paradise Palace screamed out, her voice was so shrill that fairy dieyi was so shocked that her whole body trembled and her face was frightened, but it did not weaken Dieyi Fairy''s half beauty. It could be said that whether she was happy, sad, angry, or stupid, she showed Dieyi Fairy''s beauty. "It''s no use shouting!" Chu Nan threw his fifth punch! The screams stopped abruptly! Then the sixth punch came down with a powerful force. Lord of Paradise Palace spattered blood all over his body, not only from his mouth, but also from every pore in his body. It was hit alive by Chu Nan. Dieyi Fairy watched in a daze as Chu Nan violently punched and punched again and again, watching the black vines she gave birth to, and as Chu Nan''s power exploded, the ground broke apart and then shattered into ashes. Although Dieyi Fairy''s beauty did not seem to belong to this world, she also had seven emotions and six desires, and her heart was surging with shock. "He was just a junior Martial, Lord of Paradise Palace was a senior martial king, but now, it was Lord of Paradise Palace who was tortured, as if he was the senior martial king, who was he? His power... My black vine, not directly facing his power, but the energy released by the explosion, turned the black vine into dust!" Dieyi Fairy recalled Chu Nan''s heroic words about destroying the mountains when he said he was going home. Feeling the tremors from the earth, he murmured, "Maybe there is no mountain in front of him!" Dieyi Fairy thought a lot of this between the stones, and Chu Nan had already punched the seventh and eighth fists... Lord of Paradise Palace''s body seemed to have become a rotting bag, and his unusual purple clothes were broken everywhere, leaving only a few strands. All the flesh and skin of his body was like a dry earth, cracking apart, even the bones cracking apart! "This palace... Will not... Spare you... Yes, accompany... This palace... Together..." Lord of Paradise Palace used his last remaining strength to say these words. Seeing that he could not escape the fate of being bombarded by Chu Nan, he wanted to explode and drag Chu Nan to die together. When Chu Nan heard these words, he didn''t know what Lord of Paradise Palace was up to. He shouted, "It''s useless!" Four words out, the ninth punch, Chu Nan like a storm with Lei Dong, like a king, but to shake! Immediately, a round thing shot straight into the air from the ground, then fell to the ground, rolling out a long way. Dieyi Fairy''s pair of beautiful eyes were watercut, enlarged to the extreme, looking at the ball like thing, and was surprised: "Yuan nucleus... Lord of Paradise Palace, yuan... Nucleus of a high-level martial king..." Dieyi Fairy looked away from the nucleus with difficulty, and then fell on Chu Nan with disbelief. Chu Nan''s hair was blown back by the wind, and his clothes were floating. He looked at the fist that had just broken the golden umbrella and smashed Lord of Paradise Palace''s nucleus, and he was deep in thought. Dieyi Fairy Divine Thoughts swept through the tragedy of Lord of Paradise Palace in the depths of the earth: meat pie! Absolute meat pie! "Hiss -" Dieyi Fairy sucked in the air. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was still thinking about his right fist. Just throwing nine punches gave Chu Nan a completely different feeling from before. In the past, Chu Nan could throw nine punches, or even put them together. It was not a problem to throw twenty or thirty punches with 200,000 kilograms, but the heavy load would bring great harm to his body. But the nine punches just now, Chu Nan''s body didn''t feel any load at all. It was very relaxed, very light, very agile, as if it was a free hand. No matter how hard he wanted to hit, how many punches he wanted to hit, he could do it. Thirty punches, fifty punches, a hundred punches... As long as Chu Nan didn''t die, he could keep smashing the 200,000 jin fist down. In contrast, in the past, Chu Nan''s 200,000 kilogram fist was like a heavy hammer, and now Chu Nan was like a feather! The difference between a hammer and a feather is self-evident! "Why has it changed so much?" Chu Nan slowly thought about it and combed through his thoughts. Then he suddenly looked back at Dieyi Fairy, who was on a date with the nickname, and remembered that he didn''t feel so lighthearted when he punched Fully Gold Jade Mountain before he enjoyed the "Neon dress song." This happened after the spirit and Divine Thoughts were bathed in the sublimation and refreshed. "Yes, it must be Dieyi Fairy." Chu Nan murmured, rejoicing at the unexpected gain. Dieyi Fairy looked at Chu Nan who was staring at her closely. Although he didn''t see the murderous look in Chu Nan''s eyes, Dieyi Fairy was still a little scared. After all, it was easy for a person who could kill a high-level martial king with nine fists to take her life! Chu Nan, who had figured it out, stomped on the ground, and Lord of Paradise Palace, who was already a meat pie, was shaken out from the ground. In addition, a storage ring jumped out of the meat pie and shot into the air. Chu Nan reached out to hold it. Once the replenishing entered and checked, it contained countless Origin Stone, all of which were top-grade ones. There were also pills and a nameplate... Chu Nan didn''t care about any of this. All he cared about was the ultimate purpose of this trip to the Paradise Palace, the elixir of longevity and the medicinal herbs of the Mad Magic Pill. Finally, Chu Nan found an old storage ring in the corner. After further investigation, it was filled with some medicinal herbs... "This should be it." Chu Nan was overjoyed. He took out the herbs and put them into a storage ring. He didn''t know any of them, so he had to put them in the ring first, and then find Luo Tao of the Yunluo Sect to identify them. After that, Chu Nan collected the scattered and broken pure gold jade. Chu Nan was very interested in this magic weapon that could change its shape and function. Although the pure gold jade was broken, it left some traces of refining tools. In the future, Chu Nan could refine them. Besides, even if there were no traces, the pure gold jade was definitely a higher level of refining materials.! Chapter 490 The Theory of Spiritual Refinement After all this was done, Chu Nan walked forward, put Lord of Paradise Palace''s nucleus into the storage ring, and then watched Dieyi Fairy continue to move forward. At this moment, Dieyi Fairy''s face was calm and calm, as if all the previous shock had never happened; Chu Nan stood three steps away from her, with a sincere smile on his lips, and said, "Thank you." "Thank you... Me?" Dieyi Fairy was stunned and gave off another sense of beauty. Chu Nan replied, "Thank you, and the Nishang Dance you danced in." "Hmm?" "You let me'' cut the lust''martial arts to the perfect state, and that Nishang Dance has lifted my mood." "... Dieyi Fairy was speechless for a while. Her purpose was to take him down, but she unexpectedly did him a big favor. She said in her heart, "The state of mind is sublimated, the state of mind is sublimated. It can actually be sublimated just by looking at a dance, and the impurities in the spirit can be tempered away. This person..." Dieyi Fairy didn''t think about it anymore, but he made up his mind and made up his mind. Then he looked up at Chu Nan and said with a pout, "You killed Lord of Paradise Palace." "For the sake of your kindness to me, I will let you go this time." Chu Nan was grateful. Although Dieyi Fairy didn''t jump into the Nishang Dance to help him, Chu Nan and Dieyi Fairy had a feeling of familiarity at first sight. She was looking for her father, and he was going home. They had similar experiences and didn''t hate each other. Chu Nan decided to let her go. Dieyi Fairy smiled again and said, "What if Dieyi doesn''t want to leave?" "Hmm?" "What if butterfly doesn''t want to leave?" Chu Nan chewed on this sentence, chewing out a trace of strange feelings. Previously, Dieyi Fairy said "I," but now she went to call herself "Dieyi." If she wanted to avenge Lord of Paradise Palace, she would not call herself "Dieyi." Of course, this "Dieyi" and Ling Yanlan called himself "Yanlan" were two different things. Yanlan meant to be a servant, and "Dieyi" meant to draw the distance between them. Besides, Dieyi Fairy''s friendship with Lord of Paradise Palace was not deep enough to avenge him. It was just an agreement. If someone died, the agreement would be broken. Looking at the puzzled look on Chu Nan''s face, Dieyi Fairy smiled and said, "Lord of Paradise Palace promised to help dieyi find her father. You should know that, right?" Chu Nan nodded. "And you killed Lord of Paradise Palace, will you admit it?" "I admit it." Chu Nan smiled. He could already guess what Dieyi Fairy was going to say. Dieyi Fairy added, "Since you admit it, the agreement between Dieyi and Lord of Paradise Palace will fall on you." As Chu Nan thought, Chu Nan replied, "You want me to help you find your father?" "Yes." "Then what good will I get?" Dieyi Fairy saw her from the beginning. After only one glance, he looked away and realized that this man would not be fascinated by beauty, nor would he go through fire and water for her because of her fairy appearance. So, Dieyi Fairy was prepared to say calmly, "Before you find Dieyi''s father, when did you want to enjoy the Nishang Dance? Dieyi danced for you and played for you." Chu Nan was silent. What he was going to do next would be easier to say in a short time if he were to go home. But if he were to go back to North Qi kingdom, he would be faced with a sword and a sword. He might even go through the story of his master three hundred years ago. The Tianyi Sect issued a death warrant. All the martial artists in North Qi kingdom wanted to kill him, but in this situation, if Dieyi Fairy went along with him, Not to mention looking for her father, even her life might not be guaranteed! Besides, Chu Nan really didn''t have that much time to find her father! Dieyi Fairy saw that Chu Nan was silent and was a little surprised again. He said quickly, "This time, you appreciate Dieyi''s Nishang Dance. It can make you feel better and refreshed. In the future, you can see more of the Nishang Dance that butterfly jumps. Then your state of mind will be upgraded step by step. Moreover, Dieyi''s'', can continue to cultivate. The higher Dieyi''s power, the more you can help and improve your state of mind. Believe me, you''ve already experienced the benefits of a state of mind?" "Hmm?" Chu Nan was once again suspicious and a little moved. The benefits of sublimation were obvious. He asked, "Can you tell me something about sublimation?" Dieyi Fairy was stunned. She thought Chu Nan understood, but Chu Nan didn''t know what it was all about. She couldn''t help but feel jealous. "I''ve practiced Nishang Dance for so many years, but I haven''t been able to make myself feel better. This person is confused. He saw it once, or in the middle of a fight. His mood is higher. It''s really a competition between people. It''s infuriating." Dieyi Fairy did not know that Chu Nan had not practiced systematically since he was born. Apart from cramming some basic knowledge in the Library Pavilion of the Artifact Sect, the rest were all obtained by his own searching, fighting, feeling, training, pain, and life and death experience. "The sublimation of the state of mind is to remove the impurities in the spirit..." Dieyi Fairy said, "Just like**, everyone''s body has impurities, especially in the meridians. If there are too many impurities in the meridians, then this person''s practice of Martial Sutra martial arts and so on will be greatly affected, because his meridians are not smooth, but there are many ways to remove the impurities in the body. In that case, this body, no matter how deep it is, will soon be able to cultivate the Martial Sutra. This person''s future will be immeasurable. However, these things, I''m afraid, are now extinct." Chu Nan was lost in thought. "It seems that the Dragon Pill is the heaven defying material and earth treasure, to remove the impurities in the**, to remove the impurities in the spirit?" Chu Nan seemed to be enlightened, feeling that another window was opening to him, revealing a new world. Dieyi Fairy did not know that the man standing in front of her was the one who removed the impurities from every cell in her body, but unlike others, Chu Nan had no meridians at all. Dieyi Fairy continued, "The spirit is the thought, the state of mind, etc., which means different things, the essence is the same. The impurities in the spirit are not like the impurities in the**." It was so easy to get rid of, there were no elixirs, no heaven and earth treasures, and it was impossible to fake hands on others, completely on their own, and it was still a rare and unexpected thing. Some people travel around the continent, see mountains and rivers, lakes and seas, strange peaks and mountains, sun, moon and stars, etc., to remove the impurities in their spirit and elevate their mood." After a pause, Dieyi Fairy continued, "It''s not just these elegant things that can remove spiritual impurities. Those very ordinary and even low methods can also remove spiritual impurities, such as digging up soil and planting rice, such as boating, iron and tofu selling, 360 arts, anything. There are also those that can be removed by killing on the battlefield, relying on the pursuit of supreme strength and ideals. With great ambition and so on..." Chapter 491 Escape Plan, Drunken Flower House "Logically speaking, as long as it is all the things that exist in the world, all the things that exist, and all the principles of existence, it can remove the spiritual impurities. As for the truth, what is actually going on is not what butterfly knows. And now, you can get rid of impurities by appreciating Dieyi''s neon dance. It''s much easier than any other way of getting rid of impurities, but it''s not possible that every time you watch dee yi dance the Nishang Dance, you can get rid of the impurities, but at least you have a chance, and the chances are high; it''s much better than some people who have thought about it all their lives, but never once." Dieyi Fairy stared at Chu Nan, who was deep in thought, and smiled for the third time. "If you want to raise the probability of your state of mind, then you have to look at butterfly dancing more. That is to say, you want me to follow you." Chu Nan looked up and said something, but ni shang was interrupted and said, "Apart from that, being strong and pure in spirit is completely different. Even if a person''s* is extremely pure, the impurities in every cell of his body are removed, but that doesn''t mean that his spirit is extremely pure. For example, some scholars who have no strength to tie a chicken, in spirit alone, Their spirits were probably purer than those of general Martial and even the martial king. When the cultivation was low, the proportion of the purity of the spirit was very small, and even negligible. But later, the higher the cultivation was, the more important the purity of the spirit was, and the greater the influence on the cultivation. When the cultivation is done and the mental state is not yet required, there will be no true perfection." "No wonder I have that feeling. So it is.** needs to be tempered, spirit and mood also need to be tempered.** is not strong, and will is not strong. If both of them are strong, then they are really strong!" Chu Nan thought it through and understood the importance of a state of mind, but he saw that Dieyi Fairy was in trouble again. According to her, if he wanted to improve his state of mind, he would have to watch her jump into the Nishang Dance from time to time, but this was impossible reality. Chu Nan rubbed his nose and asked, "Dieyi Fairy, can everyone''s state of mind only be elevated one way?" "That''s not true. It''s like practicing martial arts. As long as it''s suitable, you can choose to practice a few more." Dieyi Fairy saw the look on Chu Nan''s face and suddenly relaxed. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, chu nan threw a fist at Dieyi Fairy to show her gratitude and said, "Dieyi Fairy, thank you for answering my questions. Please allow me to repay you later!" "I don''t want you to report it later. I just want you to promise me that. You desperately want to go home. You should be able to understand how I feel when I''m looking for my father. Can''t you understand?" "Dieyi Fairy, I understand you, but I really have a problem with what you said. I can''t agree. Please forgive me." Dieyi Fairy was shocked again. She didn''t expect Chu Nan to really reject her. She felt a little unhappy and said to herself, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have told him. Let him agree to the agreement first. But if that''s the case, there''s a good chance that this person won''t listen to me and will turn around and leave." Thinking about it, Dieyi Fairy asked, "What''s the problem? Dieyi is still the first rank of a martial king, and he can still take action. He can help one or two." "Life is dangerous. It''s extremely dangerous. Maybe one second you''re alive, and the next you''re gone. If you die, you''ll never find your father again. So, you go. With your ability, you''ll find someone very strong to help you find your father." Chu Nan then turned around and walked resolutely to Fu Shan. He shook his hand and a large basin of water fell on Fu Shan''s face. Fu Shan was awakened and at a loss. When he saw Chu Nan in front of him, he quickly knelt down. "Master, what do you want? Fu Shan will go through fire and water, no matter what..." "Clean up quickly!" "Yes, master, Fu Shan will do everything he can to make things clean and beautiful in the shortest time possible." Fu Shan said, seeing that the master''s face was not good, he quickly stopped using the "Flattery" martial arts, looked around, only to see the devastation, everywhere, without Lord of Paradise Palace''s figure, Fu Shan could not help but ask: "Master, where is Lord of Paradise Palace?" "Meat pie!" "Meat pie?" Fu Shan was full of questions. He stood up to clean up the battlefield, but suddenly saw Dieyi Fairy standing by the side. He was stunned on the spot. He forgot everything and just stared blankly. As for the butterfly fairy, watching Chu Nan walking towards Ling Yanlan''s back, her heart was brewing... Chu Nan, who was a martial monarch at the beginning, smashed Lord of Paradise Palace into meat patties with incomparable ferocity, taking out its nucleus, and all sorts of strange and mysterious phenomena. Dieyi Fairy saw them in his eyes, carved them in his heart, and brewed an indescribable intuition, as if the blood vessels in his body were pulsing, telling her that if he followed this person, he would find her father. So, when Fu Shan cleaned up the battlefield, Ling Yanlan also digested part of his sword skills. After the three of them left the Paradise Palace, Dieyi Fairy followed behind them with a playful smile on his lips. After Dieyi Fairy followed him, Fu Shan forgot to use his "Flattering" skills and was only immersed in that face. However, he did not dare to turn his head to look. He was afraid that he would desecrate that holiness. Besides, such a beautiful fairy could not have been what he could have, not even a distant view. Therefore, Fu Shan''s worship of his master went up several floors. "I didn''t know when I was unconscious, What exactly happened? Dieyi Fairy took the initiative to follow the master, and the master didn''t want Dieyi Fairy to follow him. What the hell was going on? The master would refuse the fairy''s intimacy..." These were puzzling things for Fu Shan, and even Ling Yanlan, who was a woman, did not understand how childe was willing to give up, and how he was ruthless enough to refuse. Chu Nan stopped once again and turned to fairy dieyi and said, "It''s really dangerous to follow me." "Who said I followed you? This road is only for you, not for me?" Dieyi Fairy quibbled, but Chu Nan had nothing to say. He turned to Fu Shan and asked, "Do you know the town of luo luo in five cities?" When asked, there was no response. It was not until Chu Nan snorted that Fu Shan recovered from Dieyi Fairy''s beautiful voice. He quickly knelt down, kowtowed and admitted his mistake. Chu Nan said coldly, "This time only. If there is a next time, you don''t have to follow me." Fu Shan replied respectfully and sweetly, but in his heart, he was crying out for revenge. "Master, Dieyi Fairy''s charm is not as worthless as you think. Even your maid is intoxicated, isn''t she?" Chu Nan wanted to ask again, but Dieyi Fairy said, "I don''t know anyone in luoluo town, but I''ve been to wutai city." "Hmm? Where is it?" "Why should I tell you?" Dieyi Fairy looked at Chu Nan and opened her lips slightly. "Unless..." Before the fairy butterfly could finish her sentence, Chu Nan had already turned around and left again without hesitation. Dieyi Fairy was stunned on the spot, his mouth still in the "You" position, and his heart could not help but feel a little resentful. "Am I that not to be welcomed by you? Other people want to beg me to go with them, but I can''t. I''m willing to be with you, but you''re ungrateful. Still..." "Hmph." Dieyi Fairy snorted. "I don''t believe it. Your heart is made of stone!" Curiosity is the nature of every woman, and for a gorgeous woman, the neglect of others can provoke her nature to change into unconvinced, into a mentality that must be conquered. Chapter 492 How Could It Be So Similar? 1 Fu Shan also did not know where the five cities were. Dieyi Fairy walked a few steps, side by side with Chu Nan, and said to himself, "Five cities, a hundred thousand miles away from here, this is the northern border of Qing Kingdom, and the five cities are on the southern edge of Qing Kingdom..." Chu Nan did not stop, but he remembered, "It seems that we can only postpone the plan to go home again. Otherwise, we can go home once. After coming and going, we don''t know what the situation in North Qi kingdom is like. If we can''t proceed with the plan quickly, then everything we did before will probably become useless!" "Tianyi Sect." Chu Nan clenched his fists and his whole body was filled with a fierce sense of war. Dieyi Fairy obviously felt it and was shocked. "How can this man''s fighting spirit be so strong? There''s also a sad smell inside." While Dieyi Fairy was thinking about Chu Nan, Chu Nan was also thinking about what to do with the fairy butterfly. He wanted to go back to North Qi kingdom and take her with him. It would definitely be very inconvenient, but the current posture of the fairy butterfly butterfly was clearly to follow him to the end. "It''s really dangerous." Chu Nan persuaded again. "I can guarantee my own safety." "Well, tell me about your father. I''ll try my best to find out for you. Don''t follow me, okay?" "No, who knows if you really went to check for me? So, I will watch!" Chu Nan understood from the bodies of Zi Menger and Nangong Lingyun that if a woman made up her mind and persevered, it would be difficult to change. It would take two hundred thousand jin and a million jin to pull her back. So, Chu Nan said, "I already have two women, and I love them very much, so I don''t want to provoke a third woman." Dieyi Fairy, Ling Yanlan and Fu Shan were all stunned when they said this. Fu Shan suddenly realized, "So master is the real master. No wonder he can ignore Dieyi Fairy..." Dieyi Fairy was stunned, but he smiled and said, "So you''re afraid that you like me, or that you love me?" Before Chu Nan could say no, Dieyi Fairy added, "If you can find my father, I can make myself fall in love with you. By the way, do they have dieyimei?" "In my eyes, they are the most beautiful, no one can compare to..." "Including me?" "Not bad, including you!" Chu Nan''s voice was loud and powerful. Dieyi Fairy looked very hurt and pitiful, but Chu Nan did not look at him and walked forward. At the same time, he had a plan in his mind to get away from Dieyi Fairy. Dieyi Fairy chased after him and said, "In this way, I want to see the two women that a man like you can''t see from me!" "Fu Shan!" "Yes, master." Fu Shan quickly ran forward. "Lead the way to the nearest city here." "Yes, master." Fu Shan answered and led the way. Two hours later, a group of four arrived in Qintian City, the closest to the Paradise Palace. After entering the city, Chu Nan did not go straight to restaurants and inns. Instead, he did not say anything and only wandered around the streets. And the fairy butterfly also knew how much sensation her appearance would cause. Before entering the city, she had already put on a veil. Even so, her graceful body attracted quite a few prodigals to follow her. Fu Shan saw his master wandering aimlessly and hesitated for a long time before asking for advice, "Master, Fu Shan is quite familiar with this Qintian City. I can take my master as soon as possible to find anything and where he wants to go. I won''t waste his precious time at all." Chu Nan replied, "Fu Shan, World Trading Company, let''s start in Qintian City." With that, Chu Nan handed Fu Shan another storage ring. "Inside is the start-up capital of the World Trading Company, and one is for you first." Fu Shan quickly poked into the storage ring and was stunned. The mountain of Origin Stone in it was needless to say, but the most conspicuous and eye-catching one was a sword. The Murder Sword with the highest quality dharma artifact! Thousands of Paradise Palace disciples wanted to rob but couldn''t, but they fought back against the slaughtered Murder Sword! Fu Shan was so excited that he knelt down on the street without any scruples. Then he started to talk. Chu Nan interrupted him and said, "You should understand what I want to see in three months. If it doesn''t satisfy me, I will not only take back the sword, but also your life." "Master, Fu Shan will do everything he can to make the World Trading Company open all over the world." Chu Nan turned to Ling Yanlan and said, "During this time, you will be with Fu Shan to help plan the World Trading Company. If the World Trading Company calls you back, you can go straight back." "Yes, childe, I can save yanlan." "A mid-level martial monarch and a high-ranking Martial were enough at the beginning of the World Trading Company." Chu Nan thought of the four seas trading company, and the two shopkeepers were only a martial king''s ears. "If the World Trading Company is big, then let the martial king take over. I hope that the World Trading Company will achieve the goal I want!" After thinking about it this way, Chu Nan saw a big garden in front of him. There were two big red lanterns hanging at the door, and on the plaque in the middle of the big red lanterns, there were three big words that were gilded but not lost their charm: Drunken Flower House! In front of the door, there were still a few slightly powdered women dressed in attractive, neutral colors, greeting and sending guests. What is this drunken flower house doing? It goes without saying! Chu Nan smiled, searched for a long time, finally found it, and then quickly walked to the drunken flower house. Ling Yanlan frowned and felt a little embarrassed, but when she thought about it and remembered what childe had told her at the palace of bliss, she thought that childe still had to train her to go to a place like the brothel, so Ling Yanlan followed her. Fu Shan didn''t have to say it. His eyes were already shining. He thought to himself, "So the owner is like this, but how could he turn a blind eye to those women in the Paradise Palace? Those women are much prettier than these women." Dieyi Fairy''s expression froze for a moment, then he smiled and said, "With such a small trick, it''s like forcing me to leave? It''s so naive of me to think that in order to find my father, a place like the Paradise Palace, I can stay, let alone this district''s brothel." Chu Nan had a plan in mind. They didn''t know it. When they walked to the door, someone immediately greeted them. Chu Nan didn''t say anything and took out a few medium-grade Origin Stone from the storage ring to reward everyone at the door. Those women, seeing the medium-grade Origin Stone in their hands, did not understand. Suddenly, a childe came out and shouted, "This... This is the medium-grade Origin Stone? It''s not... It''s not gold coins, it''s Origin Stone..." Only then did a few brothels women come to their senses. Although they did not know the intermediate Origin Stone, they understood the value of the intermediate Origin Stone, which was simply not comparable to gold coins. Immediately, they used unprecedented, 120 thousand enthusiasm to invite Chu Nan and his party in, and at the same time, there were people to report. Soon, Drunken Flower House, from top to bottom, knew that there was a rich guest, a rich guest who used medium grade yuan stone as a tip, the proprietress personally brought out to welcome, and all the women in Drunken Flower House, were gathered, ready to deal with this super rich guest. The landlady was a charming middle-aged woman. She glanced around and asked, "Where''s Yinghan?" "It was taken care of by a guest." The proprietress hesitated for a moment and said, "Go out and greet the guests first. I''ll be right back." Yinghan, the number one player in Drunken Flower House! Hua kui! Chu Nan tipped with a medium grade stone, and Ling Yanlan was heartbroken. She was a Yuhua Sect disciple and was a senior Martial, and the monthly supply of the medium grade Yuhua Sect was only eight yuan. Fu Shan saw that she admired and agreed with him immensely. Men should do this, so that he could spend a lot of money. He also thought beautifully, when can he be like the master; as for Dieyi Fairy, Dieyi Fairy, Two words popped out of his mouth: waste! Chapter 493 How Could It Be So Similar? 2 However, Chu Nan did not care about it and did not feel sorry for it. Anyway, he was robbed of these Origin Stone. As long as he could get rid of the extremely beautiful Dieyi Fairy safely, it was still worth it to consume some of the Origin Stone. Besides, doing so would indirectly help Fu Shan to become famous, and it would be beneficial to the development of the future. Therefore, Chu Nan went all the way with a middle-grade Origin Stone reward. Every time he saw a woman in a brothel, whether she was good-looking, zhongping, or a passing boy, he would reward her with a middle-grade Origin Stone reward. As a result, under the stimulation of the medium-grade Origin Stone, the whole of Drunken Flower House was boiling up and going crazy. More and more women from brothels came to Chu Nan''s side. Even the women from brothels who were still greeting other customers, they also threw themselves at Chu Nan, joking and accompanying other guests. Even if the person was generous and gave a tip of 100 gold coins, but 100 gold coins compared to a medium-grade Origin Stone, It was a piece of trash. Of course, Chu Nan did not allow these brothel girls to be next to him. As soon as they got within a meter of Chu Nan''s body, they would never be able to squeeze in, no matter how hard they tried to suck or squeeze their chests! The abandoned clients looked down and resentfully at Chu Nan, who was surrounded by beauty. Their eyes were full of unhappiness and even murderous energy. If they had trained to the point where their eyes could kill, Chu Nan would have been pierced by a thousand swords by now. "Childe, please take a seat." "Childe, please have some tea." "Childe, let me rub your shoulders." "Childe, let me pound your leg." "Childe, let me fan you." ... All kinds of flattering and fawning voices buzzed in Chu Nan''s ears. Ling Yanlan was in the midst of all the flowers, training himself with her eyes closed. Fu Shan was shining with both eyes, watching the waves "Chest" surging. Dieyi Fairy was sitting there quietly, with a kind of dignity that made those brothels women dare not provoke her, while the Divine Thoughts of fairy butterfly kept its eyes locked on Chu Nan. In case Chu Nan took the opportunity to slip away. "Are all the girls from Drunken Flower House here yet?" Chu Nan asked like an old man. "Here we are, here we are. Childe, you can order me. Qiuyang will accompany childe well. She will definitely make childe happy and satisfied..." Qiuyang said as she twisted Xiao Man''s waist and lowered her clothes on her chest. But before she could make the next move, she was pushed aside." Before the word "Pass" could be uttered, cuihua was pushed aside again. A woman named furong rushed out and spoke of her advantage anxiously. For a moment, the voice of "Childe, click me" was endless and noisy. All the girls in Drunken Flower House knew that the benefits of serving such a childe would be unimaginable, and the fact that childe was quite handsome made the atmosphere even more intense. Chu nan watched with interest, as well as Dieyi Fairy''s reaction. In fact, he had already trained in the Martial Sutra. In a private room upstairs, the proprietress, Feng Fei, had already knocked on the door. Inside, there was a handsome childe, who was painting with a beautiful but delicate woman. On the painting were two connected branches, which were full of affection. As soon as feng fei broke in, she immediately destroyed the harmonious and charming atmosphere. Jun childe was a little upset about this and said, "Sister feng, what''s the matter? If it''s all right, don''t bother me." Jun childe''s words were obviously in a hurry, but feng fei thought of the latest information, every girl in Drunken Flower House, took a piece of medium Origin Stone, Feng Fei''s face was extremely thick, piled up a smile and said: "Childe, I am sorry, I am in a hurry to find yinghan." "What''s the hurry? Is it more urgent than being with me?" Chu childe was even more displeased, and Yinghan was also full of doubts. As if to say something, Feng Fei had already grabbed Yinghan''s small hand and complained, "Childe, things are indeed a little urgent. My old body will soon send miss Yinghan back to you. Please forgive me." Seeing that Feng Fei''s face was flushed, ying han felt that Feng Fei was holding her hand a little hard, as if implying something, so he smiled and said, "Childe, Yinghan will come back later to accompany childe to finish drawing this branch, and add two more winged birds. Does childe think it''s okay?" The beauty opened her mouth, and Childe was not good at prevaricating the beauty. Although she was extremely reluctant, she had to nod her head and agree. Then she told her, "I''ll wait for you." Out of the room, Yinghan said with some blame, "Mom, what''s so urgent? If you insist on pulling me out of there, this Childe''s identity is not simple. He seems to be an official in Qing Kingdom..." "Officer?" Feng fei was taken aback, then added, "Judging by his appearance, I don''t think he''s going to be much of an official. I know a lot of people who are in charge. In Qintian City, I don''t think he can afford to stir up any trouble." Yinghan wanted to say more, but Feng Fei said hurriedly, "There was a guest just now. He was generous..." "Mom, are you asking me to go down to see this guest?" "Yes, not bad." "Then ying han won''t go. Mom is really confused. No matter how generous he is, he can''t be compared to an official. And I have already found out that Childe is from Jinling..." Yinghan said. Feng Fei was already anxious, and did not hear the word "Jinling" at all. He said quickly, "But this man is the Origin Stone or the mid-grade Origin Stone." Yinghan was surprised, but still said disapprovingly, "What''s the matter? Childe just gave me a piece of medium Origin Stone." Yinghan took it out with some pride, but Feng Fei said with contempt, "This guest is a piece of medium grade Origin Stone. Your sisters now each have a piece of medium grade Origin Stone, and the beautiful ones have several. Even those servants have taken a piece of medium grade Origin Stone." "Ah!" Yinghan exclaimed, shocked by Feng Fei''s words, and his footsteps quickened. Feng Fei was still saying, "If you go down, there will be at least ten Origin Stone!" Hearing this, Yinghan no longer objected, and completely threw Childe, who was still waiting for her to go back to drawing the winged bird in the private room, out of the clouds. Her mind was full of Origin Stone, and her footsteps were like three golden lotus, and she was actually flying fast. The anxious two did not realize that Childe had followed them down. A little while later, feng fei brought Yinghan to Chu Nan. Miss Drunken Flower House, whether it was autumn cuihua or hibiscus ruyi, retreated to both sides. Chu Nan sat still and listened to Feng Fei''s introduction. "Childe, this is our number one in Drunken Flower House, Yinghan." Yinghan put his hands on his waist and saluted. "Yinghan met childe." "The top cards are really different." As Chu Nan spoke, he took out ten medium grade Origin Stone and threw them to Yinghan. Ying han''s heart was pounding. Ling Yanlan was watching from the side and he could not control himself. Yinghan''s small hands trembled and he was about to put ten medium grade yuan stones in his hands. Suddenly, a loud shout came from the hall. "I can''t answer it." "Hmm?" The crowd turned around and saw that it was Childe. Both Feng Fei and Yinghan looked unhappy. Feng Fei said, "Childe, what are you doing?" "This is what you call an emergency?" "So what?" "The rules of Drunken Flower House, I don''t think we can do that, can we?" Childe''s face was very unkind, and as he walked forward, among the surrounding customers, four people walked out and followed behind him, and these four people''s cultivation was not low, they were all high-level Martial. Feng Fei knew he was in the wrong, but he still said, "There is another rule in Drunken Flower House. It''s called the highest bidder gets it. Childe, can you take out ten medium-grade Origin Stone?" Chapter 494 Disappear Childe''s face turned cold and fierce, "I''ll give you 20 yuan for the medium Origin Stone." "Ah!" There were exclamations all around, but Feng Fei was smiling. "The more competition there is, the more Origin Stone are rolling in." She then turned her head to Chu Nan and said, "Childe, Childe is offering twenty medium Origin Stone, Yinghan..." The smile on Chu Nan''s face had completely disappeared, and her eyes were filled with shock. Ling Yanlan noticed something strange about childe, turned to Childe, and couldn''t help but cry out, then turned to childe. Other than Ling Yanlan, no one else knew why. Ling Yanlan kept saying, "It seems, it really looks like it." The image that Ling Yanlan was talking about was the Childe in front of her. She had just seen childe in the hengduan mountains and had not changed. From the appearance alone, it was absolutely nine percent similar. "His surname is chu, too?" Chu Nan''s mind was filled with inexplicable thoughts and instincts. He felt that the man in front of him had an indescribable relationship with him, but he really couldn''t think of what relationship he had with this Childe. "How could it be so similar?" "Childe, miss Yinghan is leaving..." Feng Fei reminded her. Chu Nan did not leave her eyes and casually took out a hand. "A hundred medium Origin Stone." "Oh my god... A hundred yuan for a medium Origin Stone." After an exclamation, everyone, whether it was a prostitute or a girl, was stunned. Chu childe looked at Chu Nan, but he did not have that special feeling. His eyes were full of anger. Childe hated Chu Nan, who was fighting for love, to the extreme. Feng Fei''s face was full of smiles and he said, "Childe, can you offer more than a hundred yuan for a medium Origin Stone?" Faced with the taunts in Feng Fei''s tone, Childe was furious. With a wave of his hand, the four people behind him walked up and became fierce. Childe said to Chu Nan fiercely, "You can choose, let someone go, or die!" The moment Childe went downstairs, he saw the situation clearly. A high level Martial, a middle level martial lord, and the person who fought with him for yinghan was only the first level Martial. As for a masked woman, although her cultivation could not be seen, chu childe deduced from others that she was just a Martial. In this way, Childe''s four senior Martial, enough to completely control the situation. So, Childe, who thought he had everything under his control, said the cruel words, "Release, or die." In the brothel, fights for girls often happen, but today, the situation, hundreds of Origin Stone, and the cultivation of the people who did it, seemed to be completely different from the previous fight for jealousy, and those whoring customers all cried out secretly, hoping that this Childe would give the man who took their woman a hard lesson. Chu Nan''s eyes narrowed. Before Chu Nan could speak, Feng Fei said, "Childe, are you going to do it in Drunken Flower House? You don''t need to find out what the relationship between Drunken Flower House and the lord of Jincheng is. If you make trouble in Drunken Flower House, it means that you can''t get along with the lord of Jincheng." The situation in Qing Kingdom was different from that in the North Qi country. The emperor of Qing Kingdom was able to stand above the three gates sect. The name of the city lord was much more effective than that of the sect. Feng Fei was full of confidence at this time, thinking that the name of the lord of Jincheng was enough to hold down Childe. However, Childe smiled coldly and said, "Are you talking about the lord of Jincheng, Jin Kunsheng?" "How dare you call the city lord by his name!" "Hmph, big name, Jin Kunsheng is standing in front of me, and he doesn''t dare to yell at me like that." Childe''s face was stern. Feng Fei had already asked the boy to hurry up and invite Jin Kunsheng. The four of them had already stood in front of Chu Nan. The other girls in the brothel were all scattered far away. Although the medium-grade Origin Stone was attractive, they had to have their lives to enjoy it. Only feng fei and ying han were left standing in the middle. Yinghan didn''t expect things to go this far. Her whole body was trembling, but she didn''t leave. Her eyes were still on the one hundred medium grade Origin Stone. She was training at the crucial moment for the Origin Stone, and needed them urgently. Therefore, she was bound to get them. Yinghan turned to chu childe and said, "Childe, this is Yinghan''s fault. Yinghan will make up for Yinghan in the future..." "Get out of the way. Women shouldn''t butt in on men''s business!" Childe finished yelling and said to Chu Nan, "It''s a man''s. Just stand up and don''t hide behind a woman." "Who are you to be so rude to my master?" Fu Shan stood up bravely, looking like a loyal servant who would die for his master. Of course, this was because Fu Shan knew what his master was capable of, and even Lord of Paradise Palace was smashed into meat patties, not to mention the four small ants in front of him. "A mid-level martial monarch who dares to be arrogant." One of them had already struck, and a palm of fire had struck Fu Shan''s head. Fu Shan did not show any weakness. He sacrificed the Murder Sword and stabbed dantian. The sword was a top-grade weapon. Chu Nan had killed more than 6,000 people with it. The man was startled and struck with both palms at the same time. He immediately raised his power to 12 points. The red flame instantly turned into a purple True Fire. Fu Shan, a mid-level martial monarch, naturally could not be the opponent of two high-ranking Martial. Even if he had a Murder Sword of high quality in his hands, everyone else thought that Fu Shan was dead. He would definitely be burned beyond recognition by the True Fire and burned into a piece of black coal! However, the truth was the exact opposite of what they thought! Four fire palms, only three inches away from Fu Shan''s head, dantian, and other fatal parts, their fire palms, but they could not cut down, and could not move any further. And Fu Shan, as expected, stabbed the Murder Sword directly to the man on the left''s dantian position, but just as he was about to stab into it, the Murder Sword was not under his control, tilted half a minute, and wiped the dantian into it. The man on the right saw a sudden change and quickly withdrew his hand. Fu Shan drew his sword. He understood why the Murder Sword had lost half of its position and said coldly, "Next time, your luck won''t be so good!" Everyone looked at Fu Shan in shock, and the hateful customers immediately became frightened. Childe''s eyes shot out coldly, and he saw the oddity in them. The four fires that had just been fired had not been cut off, and it was not the reason for this mid-level martial lord at all. "Who could it be?" Childe first ruled out Chu Nan, and his eyes wandered around Ling Yanlan and Dieyi Fairy. Finally, he locked his eyes on Dieyi Fairy and shouted coldly, "If you hurt my chu family, you will pay for it in blood. If you don''t do anything behind the scenes, take off your mask!" Hearing the word "Chu family," Chu Nan''s heart could not help but move slightly. After hearing the words behind him, the corners of his mouth pulled out a smile. The plan he had previously thought of to escape had changed a little because of chu childe''s arrival. However, now Childe''s misunderstanding could also make him escape successfully. Chu Nan said to yinghan, "I ordered this one hundred medium Origin Stone for him. If you serve him well, I''ll give you another hundred medium Origin Stone!" Chu Nan pointed at Dieyi Fairy and took out another hundred medium Origin Stone pieces and put them on the table. When ying han saw this, his eyes lit up immediately, and he walked towards the fairy butterfly. As Yinghan walked towards Dieyi Fairy, Childe''s hatred shifted from Chu Nan to Dieyi Fairy. Chu Nan smiled again and said to the girls in the brothel, such as autumn fragrance and cuihua, who had retreated far away, "Similarly, he ordered all of you. He likes to be lively, and the more lively he is, the happier he will be. As long as you surround him, you can get an extra Origin Stone..." Chapter 495 Confusion, Anger "Ah..." The girls in the brothel exclaimed slightly. A few people walked forward, and most of them were still hesitating. Chu Nan continued, "If any of you can get him to take off his mask and give him a reward of 100 medium Origin Stone." After that, more people moved forward. "If one of you wants to make him laugh, give him five hundred medium Origin Stone!" "Hiss -" All the girls in the brothel surrounded the fairy butterfly as fast as they could, completely ignoring chu childe and his group. Childe also saw that something was wrong, so she waited and watched, but her eyes were fixed on Dieyi Fairy all the time. In the hall, there was an uproar. Dieyi Fairy couldn''t help but laugh when he saw what Chu Nan had done. He thought to himself, "Whatever you do, I just need to lock in your breath, and you won''t be able to escape!" Just as there was chaos, a voice came from outside. "The lord of Jincheng is here." However, this voice was much weaker than the clamor for the five hundred yuan stone. Jin Kunsheng walked into Drunken Flower House with a group of people. When he saw the scene inside, he was stunned. Then he saw Childe. He was shocked. He walked quickly to Childe and saluted. Childe said directly, "Don''t let the masked man escape." "Yes, big childe." Jin Kunsheng immediately ordered. Chu Nan kept all of this in his eyes, threw out a storage ring to Ling Yanlan, and after the rumor made Fu Shan feel better, the breath disappeared completely, and his body flashed into the crowd of prostitutes and footboys. Once the Unending Changing Techniques changed, Chu Nan disappeared completely. At the moment when Chu Nan used the breath retraction technique, Dieyi Fairy''s locked breath immediately turned into nothingness. Shocked, she quickly stood up and looked at Chu Nan''s previous seat, but that seat was empty. "How did he disappear?" Dieyi Fairy no longer had the patience to accompany a group of orioles and swallows around him. He suddenly stood up, stepped out, and asked Fu Shan and Ling Yanlan, "Where''s your master?" Fu Shan was also at a loss. Although the owner was right beside him, he really didn''t know how the owner disappeared, but Ling Yanlan was shocked. Childe gave her a storage ring, there were many Origin Stone! Dieyi Fairy stood up and Childe immediately ordered, "Take her down and don''t let her escape." Jin Kunsheng personally led the men, along with the three senior Martial, to surround them. Dieyi Fairy snorted coldly, no longer hiding, the majestic aura of the martial king was revealed. Jin Kunsheng and the others, who were charging forward, suddenly stopped and murmured, "King wu, this man is king wu..." The girls in the brothels were also silent and dared not do anything rash. Childe was not surprised. He had seen a lot of martial kings. He was just more certain of what he had thought before. This masked woman must have done this strange thing before! Dieyi Fairy used her mind to sweep around a few times, but still did not find anything. Finally, she remembered Chu Nan''s strange appearance when she saw Childe, turned around, and ping ting walked towards chu childe. Three senior Martial and Jin Kunsheng quickly stopped in front. Jin Kunsheng asked, "Senior, I didn''t know you had..." Dieyi Fairy didn''t say a word and walked straight ahead. Jin Kunsheng and the others kept retreating. Chu childe was also facing a great enemy. A flame appeared in his hand. The flame was red and he shouted, "You want to go against the Daqing Chu family? Even if you are the first rank martial king, you can''t escape the fate of falling." "Daqing Chu family?" Ling Yanlan chewed, daring to say the Daqing Chu family, daring to say this to the first rank martial king, except for the Chu family, there was no other family." Among the crowd, there was a pair of eyes that stared at the flame in Childe''s hands. These eyes naturally belonged to Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked at the flame, although his eyes were calm, but the shock in his heart was turbulent, because the flame gave him some familiar feeling. It was very similar to the flame that his father emitted when he was making ironware in that simple and crude workshop, and could even be said to be its essence. It''s the same! "Do I really have anything to do with him? But this man looks like a very powerful family, childe, and my family is just a remote village on the southern edge of the country. Inside..." Chu Nan made up his mind to check this out before going to North Qi kingdom. At this moment, the flame in Childe''s hand had disappeared, and even the anger on his face had disappeared... The night in Qintian City was busier than the day, and the lights were bright and noisy everywhere. Tonight in Qintian City, the streets and alleys were talking about the wealthy customer who spent a lot of money on the medium-grade Origin Stone in Drunken Flower House, speculating about his origins... Childe lived in the city lord''s mansion. Dieyi Fairy said something to chu childe, then flew into the air. Ling Yanlan told her the origin of her Yuhua Sect disciple. Fu Shan displayed his "Flattering" skills and gave a lot of Origin Stone to the man who stabbed him. In addition, he also wrapped up Yinghan and gave it to Fu Shan. As for the other girls in the brothel, he made the decision to give it to the rest of the girls today. The clients in Drunken Flower House said that he had covered all the expenses in Drunken Flower House. Fu Shan was a good talker and a good man, probably because of Dieyi Fairy and Ling Yanlan. After all, the Yuhua Sect was one of the three main sects. In total, Childe absolved Fu Shan of his previous sword crime. Fu Shan was not satisfied with the result. For example, fawning on Childe and setting up the thread of Childe; in the end, even Fu Shan and Ling Yanlan were invited into the city lord''s bow. Fu Shan then opened the way with a stone and picked up the city lord, jin kunsheng. Childe went back to the comfortable room the city lord had prepared for him. He opened the door, sent away the bodyguards, closed the door, and turned around to see a man sitting at the table. "Who are you? How did you get in?" Although Childe''s tone was panicked, his heart was not in a mess. But when this man looked up, Childe suddenly cried out in shock. His eyes were full of incredible eyes, and his body almost fell to the ground. His voice trembled. "Who are you?" "Tell me your story!" "A story? What story? What story do you want me to tell?" Childe became anxious as if he had been struck by a nerve. In fact, it was not strange for chu childe. Anyone who suddenly saw a person who looked very similar to himself would become abnormal in this way. The person sitting inside, of course, was Chu Nan, who had regained his original appearance. Chu Nan said faintly, "Do you think it doesn''t matter if we look so alike?" "What''s your last name?" "Chu!" "Impossible, you''ve never been in the Chu family before!" "Chu family? What kind of Chu family?" "Daqing Chu family, the chu family of the great general!" Childe tugged at his throat as if this was the only way to give him some comfort, because he already felt his body being held back by an invisible force, unable to move. "Let''s be specific." Chu Nan frowned, but he still did not think that there would be any connection between the chu family of a general of Daqing and the chu family of an iron workshop of Bai family village. Chapter 496 Use It As A Sharpening Stone Childe was completely powerless under the pressure, and his body was squeezed so hard that a sense of suffocation surged into his mind, growing more and more fearful, as if he would be suffocated to death if he did not say anything more; even so, Childe still said, "I am a direct descendant of the Chu family. If you take my life, the world will be big, and there will be no place for you!" "If I were to take your life, you would not be able to speak now. Speak up and be free from the pain of flesh and skin." Childe looked at that face as if he was looking at a bronze mirror, but those eyes were sharper than he was. After a moment of hesitation, Childe spoke and spoke in a more eloquent manner... Listening to Childe recount the glorious history of the Chu family, how the ancestors of the Chu family joined the army from a commoner and worked hard with the one from the family, cutting through thorns and thorns, sweeping across the eight wastelands, and how many people worked hard to get the Daqing clan that they are now, a truly powerful clan... Chu Nan felt that all of this was a thousand miles away from him. It had nothing to do with Bai family village''s father making iron trips, finding medicine for him, treating him, etc. Chu Nan was not interested in hearing childe calling the chu family again. He also said that he was the future owner of the Chu family, yun yun, just letting out the fire again. Chu Nan was sure that it was his father when he made iron. The occasional flame... Chu Nan was puzzled and asked what he was doing in qingtian city. Childe also answered honestly, saying that he was going to the hengduan mountains to see why the forest had mysteriously disappeared. Chu Nan took a moment to think that Ling Yanlan might be the only one who knew about it, and Ling Yanlan would never betray him, so he was relieved. Childe shook his head. Feeling that there was nothing to ask, not only did Chu Nan, who didn''t understand what was going on, break the window and disappear into the night. Chu childe breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the empty table and muttered, "If there''s anything important, there was one thing two years ago. That person returned to the Chu family..." After reading, he thought again, "Who is this stranger? Who is he? How could he be so similar to me?" Childe couldn''t figure it out. He was going to talk to his father when he got back to Jinling. Chu Nan, who was rushing towards the North Qi country in the dark, suddenly stopped and said, "I didn''t expect you to follow me." "If childe didn''t go to the city lord''s mansion, Dieyi would really be separated from childe." A pleasant voice sounded, and a white dress floated to Chu Nan. It was Dieyi Fairy. In between, Chu Nan had changed back to being in the palace of bliss and said, "The danger I said was not intentional..." "Dieyi won''t tire childe out." Dieyi Fairy smiled like spring. When she was in Drunken Flower House, she felt Chu Nan''s strange appearance when she saw Childe, so she told Childe about it, arranged it, and waited at the city lord''s mansion. As expected, she was waiting. "Well, then... Let''s talk about it later." As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan ran away. The Five Elements was in contact with each other, and the Five Elements was continuously providing them, and they were also practicing reverse universe. Dieyi Fairy left like a rainbow. When he saw Chu Nan leaving, he was not polite at all. He couldn''t help but get angry. "I don''t believe it. I can''t catch up with you." Dieyi Fairy immediately flew into the air and chased after him. At first, Dieyi Fairy was able to keep up, but after six hours of running, it was only the first Martial, Dieyi Fairy, who was not very good at communicating with the replenishing of heaven and earth, so he had some difficulty. Then, Dieyi Fairy fell from the air and began to chase after him on the ground. Dieyi Fairy was very tired at this time, but Chu Nan was still full of energy and speed did not decrease at all. Instead, he leaped into the air... Dieyi Fairy''s face was sullen. She decided to fight, "If you want to get rid of me, I won''t let you succeed!" Dieyi Fairy took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and swallowed the elixir without any hesitation. A huge replenishing rose in her body. Dieyi Fairy continued to chase after Dieyi Fairy, who was flying in the air. Then she found a problem. She found that Chu Nan could not fly at all! "It turns out that his cultivation has not reached the realm of a martial king." Dieyi Fairy read, even more confused, "It is not the cultivation of a martial king, but the strength is more terrifying than the cultivation of a high-level martial king." After discovering this obviously abnormal problem, Dieyi Fairy became even more determined to follow him. The pills she collected over the years, no matter how valuable, were swallowed up, turned into replenishing, and chased after them with all her might. So he kept running until he entered the territory of North Qi kingdom. Chu Nan wanted to find someone to understand the current situation in North Qi kingdom, so he slowed down and arrived at a small town. Before he could enter the streets to inquire about the news, he heard people around him talking about the Ling family rebellion and the destruction of the Ling family. Chu Nan was stunned when he heard the news. "The Artifact Sect was destroyed? Ling family rebellion?" Chu Nan''s eyes were as sharp as a knife''s edge. His eyes were filled with anger, and his murderous aura was uncontrollably revealed. He turned around, walked through the crowd, and stared directly at the man who was speaking. The man suddenly felt cold all over. He looked at Chu Nan who was walking towards him and begged for mercy. Chu Nan said coldly, "Is what you just said true or false?" "Senior, what the little man just said is true. I dare not utter a single word. This news has been spread all over North Qi kingdom." "Who did it?" "Senior, this is not something that small people can know. According to the rumors, some said that Artifact Sect disobeyed, and some said that the Tianyi Sect made an example of others; some said that it was not done by the company, but by other forces." "Where is the Ling family now?" "The Ling family is already the fifth family in North Qi kingdom, in Dongyue City." "What else do you know?" "The Artifact Sect is now occupied by another group of unknown people." "What else?" "And?" The man felt murderous and had no doubt that if his answer did not satisfy the man, he would be dead. So, he racked his brains to think about it and suddenly flashed a light, saying, "There are also Tianyi Sect all over the world to catch the seriously injured people in North Qi kingdom, regardless of their cultivation, high or low, or even male or female." "Catching seriously injured people?" Chu Nan was shocked and realized that this was aimed at him. It must have been Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s idea, because Martial Monarch Hei Jun saw that he had changed his appearance and his breath had changed strangely, but Chu Nan did not understand why the Tianyi Sect was so sure that he would fall into that abyss and not die! Chu Nan did not know that for him, Martial Monarch Hei Jun and Xin Yizhen had already gone to kneel before Xuan Wuqi and said all that... Chu Nan stood there, listening to the news of the Artifact Sect''s demise, and the surrounding air, which was still warm, immediately fell below the freezing point, and this ice, mixed with murderous air. The people around them were trembling. Even the great master, and even the general, were trembling under the cold and murderous atmosphere. They did not dare to move. Fearing that they would move, the murderous spirit pierced into their bodies. For a little while, their faces turned pale and they could barely hold on. At this moment, Chu Nan turned around and walked towards Dongyue City. Then, they saw that as Chu Nan walked past, the plants, rocks, and the ground were frozen into ice and hard, and the next step, the trees, rocks and the like, on the side were lit up and burned into nothingness... One step ice, one step fire, the two are completely distinct. The eyes of the people in the town were almost shocked. Many of them could not stand the double effects of the ice and fire, fell to the ground and fainted. Chapter 497 Use It As A Sharpening Stone 2 And chu nan walked faster and faster. Later on, he could only see a shadow dancing wildly in the sky and earth! Not long after Chu Nan left, Dieyi Fairy finally arrived. When he saw the town, he was surprised. He quickly fell down and asked what had happened here. Those people had not recovered from the shock, but saw the strong man who could fly down in the air. The chill in his heart deepened. Facing Dieyi Fairy''s question, they told him what had happened, including Chu Nan''s question, Chu Nan''s appearance and so on. They all said it out loud. Dieyi Fairy did not chase after them immediately, but closed her eyes and felt the world where ice and fire intersected. Slowly, her beautiful eyebrows were locked deep. She felt the existence of those "Ice." It seemed a little strange, unlike the real ice. In front of her, there was a violent and mad smell of "Fire" in these ice... Another question flashed through Dieyi Fairy''s mind. Dieyi Fairy understood that if he wanted to know the answer, he had to keep following him. Dieyi Fairy flew away again. In the eyes of others, there was only one "Fire and ice" to Chu Nan, and that was fire, an endless hatred. The Artifact Sect was the place where he grew up. Without master Leo Yangming, he would have been killed by the Xu family in Xiongluo City. And Zi Menger, Chu Nan was most worried about Zi Menger. He didn''t know where Zi Menger was at this time, and under what circumstances, would he be taken over by that group? And so on. "Ling family, Ling family, I want you to pay the price of your life for your betrayal!" "Menger, I''ll find you, I''ll find you..." Chu Nan was a little flustered. He knew that he was in a bad state, but he couldn''t believe the fact that the Artifact Sect had been destroyed. The Artifact Sect had Martial Emperor Zi and Martial Emperor Han, two Martial Emperor and tens of thousands of disciples. Who had the power to destroy the Artifact Sect? Tianyi Sect? "Even if it''s not, the Tianyi Sect can''t get away with it." As Chu Nan said this, the mysterious force that had fought with him several times appeared in his mind, but it was only a flash. Chu Nan thought of the Tianyi Sect''s actions at this time, released the life force in his body, and ran the" against the universe" Martial Sutra. He took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down, and thought about what to do next. "The Tianyi Sect is looking for me. If I hide it, they are doomed to be in vain! However, I can''t hide like this. If master''s name is to be restored and the Tianyi Sect is to be destroyed, then we have to continue with the uproar that was caused by the Tianyi Sect. Otherwise, with the power and the means of the company, it will only take a short time for them to eliminate the influence and secure their status as Taishan. That way, everything they did before will be in vain." "Restore the name of master, and you will be able to be a master and do justice; in this way, you can also set up a flag, a flag against the Tianyi Sect; perhaps it can lead to that Qing Feng..." Chu Nan thought of this, and his heart moved slightly. Just doing so, he will be exposed, and he will have to face the Tianyi Sect! As soon as he thought about it, Chu Nan''s eyes hardened. "So what if it''s exposed? I only use the Tianyi Sect as a whetstone to sharpen my knife!" Chu Nan''s eyes lit up again. "Since I can act in the name of master, naturally I can act in the name of tian yizong, which can further aggravate everyone''s resentment towards tian yizong. Although it''s not very fair, compared to the Tianyi Sect, it''s nothing compared to Xuan Wuqi''s despicability! Besides, we can also get a lot of benefits from it, just in time to search for herbs, as well as refining materials, Origin Stone and the like..." As chu nan thought, his speed did not slow down by half, but even faster. As Chu Nan calmed down, the image of a step by step of ice and fire no longer appeared. Dieyi Fairy, who followed this unusual situation, saw that the anomaly disappeared and did not know where to go. Remembering the news she had heard from the town, she glanced at it and said, "Then I''ll go to dongyue Ling family and wait. It has something to do with the Chu family in Daqing. After hearing the destruction of the Chu family and being so angry, I don''t know who you are! Where is daddy now?" Dieyi Fairy ignored it and headed straight for dongyue. At this moment, Chu Nan had completely forgotten Dieyi Fairy''s existence. He was thinking, "If you want to act in the name of the heavenly sect, you can''t reveal your own martial arts moves until you have to. Otherwise, the heavenly sect will know who I am when you expose me. The most important thing is to know the heavenly sect''s martial arts first. Similarly, the martial arts of master''s side should be separated to form two separate systems. Unfortunately, master didn''t leave behind the skills of the Qiankun Sect..." After thinking for a while, Chu Nan decided to use jin yuan''s power when he was a member of the tianyi clan, fire yuan''s power when he was a master, and then Chu Nan took out the storage ring that he had harvested when he was replacing sun laosan and liu xiaofeng in the Tianyi Sect, which contained the skills of the Tianyi Sect. In the storage ring of sun laosan, there was only one basic skill that the outer disciples practiced - hundred splits and thirty-six types, of course, even the basic skills, It was also the middle of the xuan class; liu xiaofeng''s storage ring also had a martial skill-the setting sun and the end of the moon, but it was the lower of the earth class, and the treatment enjoyed by the inner sect disciples was different. As for Duanyu''s infinite nine temples, Chu Nan had no time to study them for the time being. As he ran, Chu Nan had already begun to practice the martial arts of heaven. With Chu Nan''s experience, experience, knowledge, experience of the Martial Sutra martial arts, as well as his perseverance, it was not too difficult to practice the hundred chop thirty-six forms. Three days later, the hundred chop thirty-six had already practiced twenty-eight forms, but the remaining eight forms had not been completed. This speed, even in the Tianyi Sect, was considered speeding. On this day, Chu Nan reached the first sect - the Baihui Sect. Chu Nan, a disciple who jumped at the entrance of the Baihui Sect and guarded the entrance of the Baihui Sect, was just a high-ranking samurai. From this alone, it could be seen that the sect was really too small to be any smaller. Chu Nan was not much of a high-profile sect. He only needed to stop his breath at the level of a mid-level martial monarch, and his face was very ordinary. The gatekeeper was stunned by the pressure and was so trembling that he could not speak. Chu Nan said coldly, "Go and ask your master to come out." "Yes, senior." The two gatekeepers stumbled in. Chu Nan did not wait outside and followed them in. In a short while, the Baihui Sect''s sect master led hundreds of students from all over the Baihui Sect to Chu Nan. The sect master of the Baihui Sect had long been covered in white hair and wrinkles on his face, but his cultivation was only the first stage of Martial. When the sect master saw Chu Nan, he immediately bowed to the ground and shouted respectfully, "Senior..." Chu Nan did not waste any more time talking and said directly, "Hand over all your herbs, Origin Stone, animal nuclei and other treasures." The Baihui Sect patriarch''s face immediately darkened. He stood up and said, "Senior, although you are taller than me in cultivation, I am not that easy to bully. I beat you up alone, but hundreds of people can surround you and pester you to death!" "Hundreds? In my eyes, it''s just a hundred pieces of trash." "Senior, it''s better not to talk big. I have been back to zongjian sect for nearly ten years. You don''t have to ask around. I Baihui Sect..." The old man became more and more confident as he spoke. Chu Nan snorted, took out a sword and cut it in the first way with a hundred strikes. The chief of the Baihui Sect had a bad feeling. He was busy blocking his luck. His body flashed with light and shouted at more than a hundred disciples. "Let''s do it together!" However, just as his voice fell, Chu Nan had already cut through the defense of the hundred patriarchs, his weapons, and his shoulders. At this time, the Baihui Sect disciple did not even take a step out. Chapter 498 Countermeasures, Meeting Old Friends Baihui zongzong covered his bleeding arm with fear and surprise. More than a hundred disciples did not dare to step forward and all looked at Chu Nan with fearful eyes. "If you say you are trash, you don''t believe it. In front of my Tianyi Sect, you are not trash. What are you?" Chu Nan said in a cold voice. All the Baihui Sect disciples took a deep breath. "Tianyi Sect!" The Baihui Sect patriarch recalled that the sword that Chu Nan had just chopped out was indeed the sword technique of the Tianyi Sect, and then said weakly, "I don''t know senior..." "Cut the crap. If you don''t hand it over, don''t force me to kill!" Hearing this, how dare the Baihui Sect patriarch have other ideas? Who is not afraid of the prestige of the Baihui Sect? Not to mention his small sect, the Baihui Sect sect master quickly handed everything over. After Chu Nan was sure that he had handed it in, he stretched out his hand and jumped out of the Baihui Sect. The members of the Baihui Sect had not recovered, but suddenly heard a "Bang" sound. The sect master quickly took his disciples out to see that the three words "Chan" had been chopped into a pile of broken pieces. Baihui Sect patriarch clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, spat out a mouthful of blood, and roared, "Tianyi Sect, that''s too much!" After the Baihui Sect was robbed and destroyed by the Tianyi Sect nine days later, the earth gate had the same experience! The power of the earth gate was relatively strong in the environment of small sects. There was a mid-level martial lord and a first-level Martial in the gate. Therefore, they did not panic in the face of Chu Nan, who was only a mid-level martial lord. "Who are you? How dare you rob my land!" The middle rank martial lord of the earth gate shouted loudly. Chu Nan, who had already figured out the thirty-six hundred splits, naturally did not nag. He stepped out step by step, which seemed to be an ordinary step, but step by step, stepped in front of the middle rank martial lord. The middle rank martial lord was shocked and his pores exploded instantly. The cultivation of the middle rank martial lord burst out without reservation. And within a thousandth of an eye, Chu Nan''s sword had cut off his ear, and blood spurted out of the light, splashing all over the junior Martial not far away. The fight had just begun and it was over, so fast that even the first Martial didn''t react until he felt blood sliding down his face before he understood what was going on. Chu Nan had returned to his original position, as if he had never struck a sword before! A mid-level martial lord with one ear missing, the hand still held the action of blocking, but the expression in his eyes changed from confidence to death. He knew what had happened, and he knew that if someone could cut off his ear, he could cut off his head! "Count to three. If you don''t hand it in, all of you will die!" "I-hand it in!" This intermediate martial lord threw away the magic weapon, the storage ring on his hand, as well as the first Martial, and his disciples, including the storage of the earth gate, all of which were handed over. In the earth gate, in addition to asking for medicinal herbs and Origin Stone, Chu Nan also asked for the town faction of the earth gate''s Origin Stone martial arts! Then, the sword cut through the door and walked away. In the face of such a big change, the intermediate wujun was enraged. "Tianyi Sect, for so many years, you are the only one who has followed my orders. Why do you still want to do this? I swear to you..." The intermediate wujun only said an "Oath," and the "No two stand" behind it, but he could not roar at it. The people in the Tianyi Sect are all looking at the intermediate wujun. What can he fight for, but the resentment in his heart, was extremely strong. Come on. In just a month, there were nearly 30 sects in the south of North Qi kingdom, which were robbed by Tianyi Sect disciples. No matter how big or small the sect master was, the sect master was a high level Martial, and the sect master only had high level generals. This news was quickly spread to the Tianyi Sect. The Tianyi Sect elder was very shocked by this matter. One of the elders shouted, "Who dares to put the blame on tianyizong after eating the leopard''s gall? It''s a death wish!" "This matter must be dealt with. Otherwise, if it spreads and provokes the anger of all the factions in North Qi kingdom, it will be quite troublesome." "That''s right. Send someone to bring this man back immediately." "Who are you sending?" "From what we''ve heard, this man is a mid-level martial monarch. He swept over more than 30 sects with only the basic skills of the Tianyi Sect. Even senior Martial is not his opponent. Just in case, we need to send two mid-level martial kings to catch him." "These sects are too weak, even our Tianyi Sect''s weakest martial arts, can not win..." This person said disdainfully, and would be proud of tian yizong, another person retorted: "It is also possible that this person is strong, hundred chop thirty style, although the style is simple, but different people perform it, the effect is completely different!" "Stop arguing and bring this man back. Won''t everything be solved?" "What should I do?" "According to this person''s itinerary, it must be from the edge to the center, and this route is almost full of small sects, the slightly larger sect is the Poison Sect, so let''s send two martial kings to the Poison Sect to wait for that person, wait for him, and get him back." "Okay, let''s do it this way. Besides, there''s one more thing. We''ve already caught a lot of seriously injured people. Should we continue to catch them?" "Catch, Martial Monarch Hei Jun didn''t say anything, so we kept catching." "By the way, do you think this person has anything to do with the people who destroyed the Artifact Sect?" "I don''t know. It''s possible that there will be. We are already infiltrating the Ling family and the force of the Artifact Sect, but the effect is very slow. There is no news yet." "Is that Devil Dao really not dead yet?" An elder asked such a question, and then the scene suddenly fell silent. No one answered, and many people felt like the wind and rain were about to come. Chu Nan did not know that the two martial kings of the Tianyi Sect were heading for the ten thousand poison gate, but Chu Nan did not continue to fight down the main road. Instead, he turned around and headed for the eastern part of North Qi kingdom. Because Chu Nan had received a message that there was an evil python in the lilan river in the eastern part of the country that had suddenly stirred up trouble and had devoured a lot of people, causing people to panic. And the city lord who was in charge of that area of Lilan River, not only did he not have the intention to fight the python, but he did stupid things instead. Regardless of whether the people were alive or dead, he sent his men to catch more than 30 people every day and throw them into the li lan river to feed the python, causing the people to be bored. When Chu Nan heard this news, he immediately rushed to Lilan River day and night as fast as possible. This was an opportunity to make master Devil Dao appear as a righteous person. Chu Nan would not miss it. It was also thanks to Chu Nan''s strong body, five lives, abundant replenishing, and the tenth meridian to absorb life force that supported Chu Nan''s non-stop running for more than a month. Of course, this time on the third floor of the "Tree and Grass," Chu Nan did not create a large barren mountain like in the hengduan mountain range. He was looking for a hidden place, where to absorb a small piece, where to absorb a small piece... Seven days later, Chu Nan arrived in Lilan River, but the lilan river was not as bleak as Chu Nan had imagined. In addition to a lot of hundred people who really did not want to leave their hometown, there were also those righteous martial artists who got the news and came from all over the country to eliminate the great harm for the people; of course, there were also those who wanted to be famous for it and become famous all over the world! However, no matter what purpose they came with, among these martial artists, the highest cultivator was only senior Martial. It was possible that those martial kings did not hear the news, or closed door cultivation, unwilling to let these secular things disturb their cultivation. After all, the lives of those people had nothing to do with the high above them, the Origin Stone. Chapter 499 The Name of the Devil 1 When Chu Nan arrived, the python just jumped out of the lilan river. When the python saw that both sides of the river were full of people, it howled with excitement. When it saw the python, an arrow shot straight at the python and roared, "Python, let me kill the people today and break your head." His voice was full of momentum. When his arrow hit the python, the python''s long body shrank back into the river. The crowd did not know why, so they thought that the arrow had seriously injured the python, and they were all excited. The man raised his bow and said, "My golden stone archery has reached its peak. I can open mountains and crack rocks. It''s just a small snake. It doesn''t count at all..." Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden surge of water rising from the edge of the lilan river, and in this torrential wave, a huge snake''s head suddenly appeared. In a flash of lightning, he swallowed the man who had just shot the arrow into the snake''s mouth. Then, the long snake tail rolled up and took away fifty or sixty people from the shore and rolled them into the li lan river. Fifty or sixty people were all martial artists. They were attacked suddenly, and their reactions were quite agile. Each of them made a unique move and attacked the evil python. But those attacks, to the python, had no effect at all. The python allowed them to attack, and the mouth of the snake bit down, cutting the archer in half, and then swallowed it. In this scene, blood and ferocity were incomparably fierce, and fear flashed in the eyes of the onlookers. There was no longer that confident expression, but only the most magnificent but actually useless martial arts on the shore! This section of the river in Lilan River is a hundred meters wide. The python is in the center of Lilan River. The range of attack of many martial artists is not so far at all. They can only watch the python devour people one after another. After the python devoured a few people, it suddenly disappeared into the water. The martial artists on both sides of the river immediately retreated back. They were also afraid of being dragged into the river by the python and lost their lives. Although they retreated far away, they still did not escape. When the python came out of the river again, it spat out dozens of water arrows. Those water arrows were full of the smell of blood. The water arrows were extremely fast and powerful. The python took another twenty or thirty people''s lives. The python was very proud. It held its head high and roared in the sky. In the long roar, a figure suddenly killed the python. A long gun flashed in the air, a yellowish light shining, and a word of abuse shouted, "Broken!" When this man came out, Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. This man was Wei Li, the Tianjian Sect who had been on both sides of him! In the air, the python opened its mouth and spat again. A large stream of water arrows attacked him. On the point of the "Broken gun," the dust suddenly filled the ground and it wanted to freeze the water arrow. The earth conquers water, but no matter how much water there is, or how little it is, it can''t be conquered. The water arrow breaks the earth and attacks his chest. Wei Li does not retreat, but goes to kill him and drinks, "Break! Broken! Damn!" The spear finally pierced the snake''s eye, but it still failed to break the snake''s eye. Instead, it enraged the snake. After several streams of water arrows were thrown out, the snake opened its mouth wide and tried to swallow Wei Li into the snake. Wei Li could no longer hold himself back and was about to be swallowed into the snake''s belly. At this moment, another loud shout came from the air, "Evil beast, how can I allow you to do evil here?" It was from chu nan''s mouth that he drank out loud. Chu Nan''s resolute figure, like a meteor falling to the ground, was really like a line of starlight, flying lightning flashes, in the blink of an eye, in front of the evil python! With a tug and throw of his left hand, Wei Li, who was about to be swallowed by the python, was thrown out and thrown to the shore of Lilan River. At the same time, Chu Nan''s right fist, muscles and bones shook, and the huge force filled instantly. The sound of the strong wind, piercing in the air, hit the head of the evil python. The evil python, who had lived for many years and had been slightly psychic, naturally sensed the danger of death and no longer held its head high in the air. Instead, its body shrank and wanted to shrink into the water. In its instinctive consciousness, it felt that as long as it shrank into the water, this person had no way to deal with him! As they quickly retreated back into the li lan river, the python''s tail stirred up a torrential wave of arrows and water, charging straight at Chu Nan. "Old lady, you can still escape?" Chu Nan sneered and fell faster. The python felt as if a mountain was pressing down on it, and its enormous body was trembling with fright. Instinctively, the python opened its mouth and bit Chu Nan''s fist. Just as the python''s head was already resting on the water, and it was about to disappear into the li lan river, Chu Nan''s fist hit it! "Boom!" There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, and the energy fluctuation was so great that a thousand waves shot out from the li lan river. The huge waves surrounded Chu Nan and the evil python. The people outside could not see clearly what was going on inside, and most of them had not come back to their senses. They were only shocked by this sudden scene, and they all changed color. Only that shrill, incomplete scream came from the huge waves! Rumble, rumble. The huge waves fell back into the lilan river, and the huge impact made the earth tremble. The nearby area was filled with incomparably powerful violent afterwaves of energy. A forest beside the river was even more frantic shaking, falling leaves were flying, and everyone could not stand up and staggered. In the midst of the earth shaking, two pieces of blood flew to both sides of Lilan River, waiting for two bangs to land. When the crowd saw them, they hissed and suddenly gasped for air. It was the head of a python! Half on one side, neatly exploding from the middle. Shocked, the crowd turned around and saw the figure floating on the water. There was a red flame hovering on his feet. Waves of water vapor came out of the lilan river. His hand was holding the python''s neck. With a violent shake, the python, which was more than ten feet long, floated on the surface of the li lan river, unable to move, but it still looked extremely terrifying. Goodbye, Chu Nan raised his hand, and a wave surged like a rising tide, sending the warriors who had previously rolled the python down the li lan river back to the shore. All of this happened between the sparks and sparks. Wei Li had just fallen to the ground and stood up when he saw the python''s head separated from its body. Looking at the man, his heart was filled with boundless gratitude. When he was agitated and did not care about anything, he carried out the shooting. If this man had not been saved, he would have been swallowed into the snake''s belly and become its food. The people living in the Lilan River area finally came back to their senses and were overjoyed. They shouted, "The python has been killed, the python has been killed..." More and more people shouted, and it seemed as if they had gathered into a thunderous roar! Suddenly, the cheering crowd knelt down to Chu Nan and bowed down, "Benefactor, senior, you are our benefactor, our second parents, we..." The people were grateful, and the martial artists who escaped from the python''s mouth were also grateful. There were more martial artists whose eyes revealed incomparable admiration. One punch, just one punch, destroyed the python''s head and turned it into a dead thing. What kind of cultivation was this and what kind of power was it? Although these martial artists, because of their low cultivation, could not feel Chu Nan''s cultivation breath, but it did not affect their guesses. Chu Nan was now flying in the air, and they all knew that only a martial artist with the cultivation of a martial king could walk in the air. Chu Nan pressed down his hand, and the noisy crowd was suddenly silent. Chu Nan said faintly, "This evil python has been a disaster to the lilan river for so long. Today, everyone has eaten the flesh and blood of this evil python. It can strengthen their bodies and prolong their lives. It''s just a compensation for everyone." Then, before everyone could understand, a flame shot out of Chu Nan''s hand. It was still a red flame, running for more than ten feet, wrapping the whole body of the python. Only ten seconds later, Chu Nan lifted the body of the python and floated in the air. With his two fingers together, hundreds of swords shot out, directly dividing the python into countless pieces. Chapter 500 The Name of the Devil 2 After that, the roasted python meat was just right and flew to the eyes of the people on both sides of Lilan River. Of course, those martial artists understood the benefits of eating the python meat and quickly ate it. After the people thanked them, they began to devour it. The python meat was extremely delicious and fragrant. Wei Li also ate the python meat in front of him clean. His eyes were always looking at the benefactor who saved his life. Chu Nan saw that everyone was eating happily and laughed several times." "Senior, I don''t know senior''s name, so I can remember the favor of saving my life." When Wei Li saw that Chu Nan was about to leave, he shouted loudly. With this roar, the people who were eating vigorously stopped caring about the food in their mouths and collectively shouted, "Benefactor, we must set up an eternal life tablet for the benefactor. Please leave his name so that I can remember it for generations." "It''s just a piece of cake. Why bother?" "Please tell your benefactor, or we will kneel down by the li lan river and never swear." One of them roared, and everyone roared, "Long kneeling." Chu Nan smiled and said to Wei Li, "Think of the waves that hit the shore. Your shot was enough to pierce the eye of a python, or even the head of a python! You can even pierce the earth and the sky!" Wei Li froze on the spot, thinking carefully about what Chu Nan said. "The waves that hit the shore?" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he shook his head and stepped into the air. Those people were in a hurry. They shouted with all their strength to keep Chu Nan. But Chu Nan''s figure did not stop. However, a voice floated out. "Old lady Devil Dao, today, crossing the lilan river, killing evil pythons for the people, roasting snake meat for the people. The people are happy to eat. Quick, quick..." The figure gradually faded out of everyone''s sight, but the words just now reverberated in everyone''s ears. They said, "Devil Dao, the original benefactor''s name is Devil Dao. Quick, go find the carver. I''m going to set up an longevity tablet." "Yu, I think we should not only set up the longevity tablet, but also carve a statue to stand by the li lan river and burn incense sooner or later to express our gratitude. At the same time, we hope that our benefactor can protect us forever." "That''s right. I want a statue. I have ten gold coins at home. I''ll donate them all." "And me!" "And me..." A group of people immediately raised money. Those martial artists, though not people here, were also helping each other out. Wei Li even donated all the valuable things in the storage ring. Chu Nan did not know what was going on. When he reached the hiding place, he landed on the ground and changed his appearance. At the same time, he put all the corals into the spirit beast bag. The reason why he could walk in the air just now was because of the 800 corals. The red flames were to hide the existence of the corals. When Chu Nan appeared in front of everyone, it was naturally master Devil Dao''s face. Moreover, Chu Nan restrained his cultivation, making people confused and unable to find out the truth! After doing this, Chu Nan did not stop, but continued to run to the south without stopping. The identity of a Tianyi Sect disciple over there still needed him to continue dressing up and running wildly. Chu nan said, "Master Devil Dao''s name will spread throughout this land soon. I wonder what will happen to the Tianyi Sect when they get this information..." In fact, the news spread faster than Chu Nan thought! After a short pause, the martial artists who had gathered from all directions returned to their sect or continued their training. However, whether they returned to the sect or experienced, they became the wings of the message. The word "Devil Dao" was heard by more people. Ten, ten, one thousand, one hundred, one hundred, one hundred, one hundred, one hundred, one hundred, one hundred, one hundred, one hundred, one hundred meters long evil python was also spread into a hundred meters long, curled up like a mountain of water; and Chu Nan punched the head of the evil python, and was also spread into a point to the evil python, the evil python would collapse in blood and flesh, so that everyone could eat it. Rumor has it that Devil Dao''s image has been gradually deified! The longer established sect was not unfamiliar with the word Devil Dao, and even had a thunderous feeling. For example, when Wei Li returned to the Tianjian Sect, the news spread one after another. Grand Elder, who had even alarmed the Tianjian Sect, immediately summoned Wei Li and asked Wei Li to tell him all the details of the situation, including his appearance, including the way he spoke. Including how to strike and so on. Wei Li, of course, told him the whole story in one piece, and also said the words Chu Nan said to him, "The waves hit the shore," exactly as they were written. Grand Elder, the Tianjian Sect, did not say a word for three hours after he heard it, but in his heart, it was really in the thunder and lightning, in the surging waves, clapping the waves. After a long time, he said to Wei Li, "Go down, this is your creation. Think carefully about what the senior said to you, don''t let down the senior''s high hopes for you!" Wei Li respectfully came and went, but in his heart he was shocked by Grand Elder calling him senior Devil Dao. "Senior Devil Dao, who is the holy one?" Grand Elder waited for Wei Li to leave, but he kept saying, "It''s really him. It''s been 300 years. He''s not dead. He''s not killed by the Tianyi Sect. What will he do next? I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to it. The Tianyi Sect has been on our heads for a long time..." After a few words, Grand Elder ordered the current head of the Tianjian Sect to accept wei li as a disciple of the truth and meet all his needs! Tianjian Sect all got news of Devil Dao, and so did the Tianyi Sect. It''s not even yet, it''s happening again! The Tianyi Sect had just convened a presbyterian meeting to deal with the matter of the fake Tianyi Sect disciple. Before they could breathe, news of "Devil Dao" came out, and this news was more than a hundred times fiercer than the previous news. This time, it was not the elders''meeting that decided the solution, but the five peak masters and the two great martial emperors, Hei Jun, Xin Yizhen, Manlan, Qi Liansheng, Zhu Zhiwu and others. The seven of them were speechless and the atmosphere was rather depressing. Finally, Qi Liansheng asked, "Is this true? Is it really Devil Dao? A python with a hundred feet or so can fit in that river?" "The python may have been exaggerated, but Devil Dao is a human being. So many people saw it with their own eyes." "Is this Devil Dao the Devil Dao from Tianyun Peak? If so, how did he escape from the abyss of the forbidden land?" "It can''t be the same person. How badly was he injured that day? Everyone saw it with their own eyes. How could he recover so quickly?" Zhu Zhiwu said and glanced at Hei Jun, meaning that the black emperor had not recovered, how could that person have recovered? "I think so too. Someone must have used the devil''s way to cheat on the Tianyi Sect." Qi Liansheng echoed loudly. "Just like a few days ago, that little sect who used the name of a Tianyi Sect disciple to snatch those small sects, maybe the two are still the same force." Qi Liansheng did not expect that the two were not the same force, but the same person. After all, these two things happened in two different places. Manlan, Zhu Zhiwu and others nodded in agreement with Qi Liansheng''s words. Martial Monarch Hei Jun coughed and said weakly, "That person always does amazing things..." Hei Jun thought about the scene of fighting Chu Nan, the body of the Five Elements, the generation of the Five Elements, the whirlpool of water and fire, and so on, then said, "So, let''s not take it lightly. We can''t rule out the possibility that two Devil Dao are the same person." Chapter 501 The Name of the Devil 3 "Do you want to ask for further instructions..." Before Manlan could finish his sentence, Xin Yizhen interrupted. "Master is in a critical moment of closed-door. The last time I disturbed you, I had already made master very angry, so I must not disturb master''s cultivation this time!" "Yes." The five of them said respectfully, their expressions full of admiration, and their admiration for Xuan Wuqi. Xin Yizhen added, "Whether it''s true or false, we must kill this Devil Dao. Three hundred years ago, we could kill him once. Three hundred years later, we could kill him again." "I''ll go!" Qi Liansheng immediately said, "I can just take advantage of this period of time to see if I can improve my realm. I have been in the realm of the intermediate martial emperor for twenty years!" Xin Yizhen and Hei Jun looked at each other, exchanged opinions, and agreed, "Okay, you go, and take Bie Zheng down the mountain to practice, and stabilize his initial Martial Emperor training." "Yes." "Also, pay attention to the Artifact Sect. I always find this very strange. It''s not just the issue of the rebellion of the Ling family; it''s the order of the outside disciples of the Artifact Sect to find out about old man zi and see if they are alive or dead!" "Yes." Xin Yizhen made up his mind, and after Hei Jun reminded Qi Liansheng again, Qilian sheng packed up and took the first martial emperor, who had just broken through, to Tianyi Mountain and went straight to Lilan River. Luo Lianer of the Xuanbing Sect also received news of Devil Dao''s appearance in Lilan River. Miao Yin, who was half a step behind her, said, "Sister, I feel that this senior Devil Dao must be the person I met in Bingyan Island." Luo Lianer did not answer, but stood facing the frost. Miao Yin continued, "The Tianyi Sect may have sent someone down the mountain to kill him now. Shouldn''t we do anything?" "Then tell me, what should we do?" Luo Lianer opened his mouth and the wind and frost around her froze because of her words. "Can our current strength withstand the Tianyi Sect?" "But..." "The Tianyi Sect is not just a little bit of power that appears on the surface, maybe less than a third of the real strength of tianyizong!" "Ah!" Miao Yin exclaimed. Luo Lianer said, "You go down and don''t worry about this anymore. He said he would come to Xuan Iceberg, so he will come. I have my own sense of propriety in this matter! In addition, we should speed up our training. North Qi kingdom will soon change." "Yes, sister." As Miao Yin left, Luo Lianer walked towards the highest peak of the iceberg, walking step by step in the snow and ice, giving people a feeling of composure and indifference, as if Luo Lianer himself was the ice and ice and snow... Three hundred years ago, the name of Devil Dao was not only famous in North Qi kingdom, but also in the whole continent. The news was also spread to Qing Kingdom and Wild Yue Country. An ugly old woman in Qing Kingdom was passing by a restaurant. When she heard the news of Devil Dao, she was shocked on the spot. Grabbing the girl who was practicing her sword, she rushed to Lilan River. At the same time, in a secret under the earth, an angry voice was shouting, "Devil Dao, isn''t Devil Dao dead? How could he come out and ruin our plan again? Damn it..." This voice was not afraid of Devil Dao at all. Another voice said with a smile, "Don''t be angry. Devil Dao''s appearance is of great benefit to us. From then on, the Tianyi Sect will be worried. I hope this Devil Dao will bring great trouble to the Tianyi Sect, so that we can sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman. In addition, a few days ago, I got news that, A Tianyi Sect disciple who took advantage of the name of the heavenly sect to snatch small sects..." "This person is definitely not a Tianyi Sect disciple." "But as long as everyone thinks so, he must be a Tianyi Sect disciple." "Yeah, what do you mean?" "Don''t you think this person is worth learning from?" The man asked with a smile and said, "We can also send out people to pretend to be Tianyi Sect disciples and do all kinds of robbery and other evil things. Nowadays, the students of the Tianyi Sect are all over North Qi kingdom. Catching seriously injured people everywhere has already caused a lot of people to be angry. If we do this again and add this fire to it, we might burn you down." "Good idea. Also, we must find the person who pretended to be a Tianyi Sect disciple and let him join us." "This is inevitable. That person''s next route should be towards the Poison Sect. The Tianyi Sect has already sent two intermediate martial kings to sit down in the village and want to catch a turtle in a jar." "Hahaha... When these two intermediate martial kings come to our territory, they are destined to never come back. We have suffered a lot of losses in the front, several plans have been destroyed, and many bases have been destroyed. This time, we have to do a good job." After that, they both laughed at the same time. On the other hand, Master Wukong and Fu Zhen were still searching for Chu Nan. After Elder Mo heard about Devil Dao, he followed Devil Dao with the Iron Grizzly Bear. Emperor ziwu, with hundreds of remaining disciples, found a secret place to hide, so that he could speed up the recovery of his cultivation. At the same time, he pondered where he had gone and why there was no news. Zi Menger had already arrived at the Sea Wolf Clan base and started to expand the size of the Sea Wolf Clan. Nangong Lingyun followed Lie Feng. Nangong Lingyun would personally check on Lie Feng for every seriously injured person he caught. And all the girls from Drunken Flower House came to support them. The name of the World Trading Company was widely spread. Also, on the floating cloud mountain of the North Qi country, it used to be the secret force of the North Qi, but now, it is the base of Bai Gu and others. Bai Gu is no longer the original thirty-six people, but has expanded to more than 200 people. Although there are only 200 people, they are all carefully selected. After a lot of training, each of them is a ruthless generation. Therefore, Bai Gu has few helpers, but his strength is very strong. And it was related to the twelve thieves from Yan Mountain who had come and gone without a trace, and their reputation was even more impressive. Tonight in Cloud Mountain, there were endless cheers, drinking, boxing, knocking, and sword dancing. In the first place, there was a handsome young man beside Bai Gu, a young man, and a beautiful woman. These two were Situ Yixiao brothers and sisters. They looked for the Artifact Sect everywhere, but they did not meet each other. Coincidentally, they joined the Bai Gu gang, and then became the military advisor of the Bai Gu gang. Chu Nan did not know that the Tianyi Sect had sent two martial emperors to kill Devil Dao, who was not his real name, did not know what happened in Xuan Iceberg, did not know that an ugly old woman in Qing Kingdom, and did not know that another force had targeted him. When the Tianyi Sect''s two intermediate martial kings arrived at the Poison Sect and saw that the Tianyi Sect had not been robbed, they heaved a sigh of relief. Jue Du, the head of the ten thousand poison sect, respectfully invited the two martial kings in. The two martial kings accepted it calmly, but they did not notice the faint smile hidden under Jue Du''s respectful expression. The two mid-level martial kings stayed in the Poison Sect and their faces darkened when they heard the news about Devil Dao. The two of them more or less heard the rumors about Tianyi Mountain and felt a little uneasy. One of them changed the subject and said, "Why hasn''t the man who took advantage of the name of heaven sect come to the Poison Sect yet? He didn''t get the news that we came to the Poison Sect, did he?" Chapter 502 The Name of the Devil 4 "I don''t think so. We came here in secret." "As soon as he comes, I will break him to pieces!" "That won''t do. You can''t kill him. Nail him to a sword, show him around the streets, and let everyone know that offending the Tianyi Sect will not end well..." "That''s right, senior said it well..." While they were talking, a disciple of the Poison Sect suddenly ran in and said, "Two seniors, that person is here." Hearing this, the two of them burst into laughter and shouted at the same time, "Just in time. I want to see who this person is!" "Where on earth are you, xiao xiao? How dare you impersonate a disciple of my sect!" In front of the Poison Sect mountain gate, one of the mid-level martial kings of the Poison Sect said, looking at the ordinary-looking Chu Nan, his voice was stern, revealing a powerful pressure, and even more murderous, to directly overwhelm Chu Nan, who was only a mid-level martial monarch, to the ground! Unexpectedly, Chu Nan waved his hand casually, as if a fly was buzzing in his ear and startled him. However, with this wave of his hand, Chu Nan''s hand exploded with the power of two hundred thousand jin which was fused into it. All of a sudden, the air crackled, and the pressure, the murderous spirit, disappeared, and the golden light did not dissipate, but rushed towards them! When the two intermediate martial kings saw the situation, their faces changed greatly and they were busy resisting each other. One gold and one earth burst out and collided with the golden light. Two explosions made Chu Nan stand still. Although the two intermediate martial kings did not retreat, their hair was a little messy. There was a flash of shock in their eyes. Why didn''t the person in front of them just wave his hand and it was so powerful? They had a faint feeling of discomfort in their hearts and asked in surprise, "Who... Are you?" "Tianyi Sect disciples, of course. Who are you?" Chu Nan had a proud look on his face, exactly the same as the Tianyi Sect disciple who used to walk around North Qi kingdom. Hearing what Chu Nan said, the two intermediate martial kings shouted in unison, "Absolutely not! How could the Tianyi Sect have a disciple like you? The Tianyi Sect is famous all over the world, and I still have to tell you honestly. What do you want to achieve by impersonating a student of the Tianyi Sect?" "I was real, why pretend?" "If you are a real Tianyi Sect disciple, why haven''t we met you?" Chu Nan sneered and said, "That only explains one thing. You - are fake!" "Nonsense, we are real." The two of them drank. "Really?" "Of course!" "Well then, let me verify that you are not Tianyi Sect disciples!" "That''s ridiculous. You still want to identify us. If you know the truth, you''ll feel like you''re begging for mercy on your knees. Maybe you''ll survive!" When the two martial kings were told this by the first and middle rank martial monarchs, they were very upset and angry. They wanted to continue talking, but Chu Nan stopped talking to them and cut them up with his sword. "Take me first, hundred splits first!" Chu Nan used the simplest and most inconspicuous technique, but the power contained under the golden light in the first hundred splits was definitely not small. If it wasn''t for Chu Nan''s precise control, I was afraid that the superior artifact in his hand would not be able to bear it. The hundred splits struck Martial King Liu in the air, and the other Martial King Zhao did not strike at the same time. They understood that if they were to face a mid-level martial emperor, they would have reached three levels higher, and then fought with two enemies and one more, fighting with more and less. That day, the reputation of one sect was lost in the Poison Sect. Martial King Liu didn''t care about it on the surface, but he was deeply guarded. After all, that hand just now gave him too much shock, so Martial King Liu also went all out to take out his top grade spiritual weapon sword. This sword, much longer than the ordinary sword, could almost be used as a spear. As soon as the long sword came out, the rich gold yuan power immediately surged out. In terms of the power, it was not only ten or thirty times stronger than Chu Nan''s, but also surrounded by metal replenishing, which were still rushing crazily towards Martial King Liu. Boom! Chu Nan chopped on the long sword, holding the sword of the high grade magical weapon in his hand. It broke under Chu Nan''s strong and sharp attack. Chu Nan''s body was also bounced into the air. Martial King Liu''s arm was numb from the shock, and he felt a strange force swimming in his body. But Martial King Liu did not continue to feel that Chu Nan''s weapon had been destroyed and he thought he had a chance to win. Of course, he had to take advantage of the victory to take down this disciple who dared to impersonate the Tianyi Sect, and also mock his man for taking it. Martial King Zhao thought the same thing about Chu Nan. After all, in the eyes of most people, the magic weapon was destroyed, and death was not far away. However, this Chu Nan was an exception. When he was bounced into the air, his strength gathered again and he had a sword in his hand. This time, it was still a low-grade spiritual weapon and he shouted, "The second type of hundred splits! The third form!" Seeing that Chu Nan had another sword in his hand, liu wuwang felt a chill in his heart. Goodbye to his two hundred chopping techniques. After chopping, the long sword bloomed in the Guanghua. He said with hatred, "Even if you have a small skill, you dare to be arrogant in front of me!" With two loud bangs, the sword in Chu Nan''s hand broke again, and this time it no longer bounced back into the air, but was pushed back. Liu wuwang rushed forward, ignoring the two strange forces in his body. The sword pointed straight at Chu Nan dantian, and Martial King Liu shouted, "Do you have any weapons?" "Of course!" Another sword flashed in Chu Nan''s hand, and it was a medium grade spiritual weapon. Martial King Liu''s eyes flashed with surprise. In addition to being surprised, the middle rank martial king''s power was even more ferocious. The long sword drew out a sword shadow and enveloped Chu Nan inside. Chu Nan did not retreat, but his strength and gold were poured into the sword. He shouted, "The fourth and fifth forms of the hundred splits..." A hard fight! Bang bang! Chu Nan had already struck the sixteenth form, the sword shadow around him had been cut off, and Martial King Liu had been cut back three steps. Martial King Liu was unwilling to retreat, but he had to retreat. He clearly felt that although the gold yuan power was not as sharp as his gold yuan power, the gold yuan power had great power, and it was precisely because of this power that he retreated. It was like using a sharp sword to cut down a moving mountain, cutting the mountain continuously and being pushed back by the mountain. However, the middle rank martial king was a middle rank martial king after all, and it was impossible to only use these means. Martial King Liu spat blood on the sword and shouted, "No matter how strange you are, you will be cut off by the old man!" "Hundred splits seventeen!" Chu Nan held his sword in both hands and cut it from the air like a big peng. King liu wu attacked instead of defending, but he still met with force. Boom! Another explosion, the sword breaking again, Chu Nan retreating again, Martial King Liu reluctantly stepped into the air, flipped over, and stabbed down from the air. The golden light and shadow of the sword flashed heavily, blocking the sun''s rays. At the same time, Martial King Liu sneered, "I don''t believe you. Can you still bring out the best spiritual weapons? If you can''t, you should die for ben wuwang!" "I''m sorry, but I happen to have a magic weapon of the highest quality." Chu Nan said, flashing a knife in his hand. "Swords are useless. A broken sword is useful, right?" Martial King Liu said this on purpose. Chu Nan replied, "It''s useful or not. You''ll find out soon!" The hundred splits sword skill, instantly transformed into the knife skill, Chu Nan suddenly discovered that using the knife was more convenient than using the sword, as if the hundred splits thirty-six forms should be used with the sword, Chu Nan pressed down on the strange feeling in his heart, and it was another ten forms of chopping! Chapter 503 The Martial Emperor Went down the Mountain The golden light, like a black curtain, was torn apart. Long sword sword and sword, both of which are of high quality and of the same grade, will not be so easily broken. The more liu wuwang killed, the more frightened he became. A set of martial arts that was no ordinary in the Tianyi Sect could exert such great power in this man''s hands, even surpassing his intermediate earth level martial arts. As a mid-level martial king, he understood why this was happening. This showed that the opponent had a lot of energy. In the face of absolute power, the role of advanced martial arts was very little. However, Martial King Liu did not understand how this intermediate martial lord in front of him could have such power. "Hundred splits twenty-eight, twenty-nine!" The sword was entangled with the sword. In an instant, Chu Nan and Martial King Liu stepped back at the same time and cut at the same time. Martial King Liu''s eyes were full of murderous and fierce, but Chu Nan''s face was sneering, looking at Martial King Liu as if he were looking at a dead man. "Hundred splits thirty!" Chu Nan cut across, and the sand and stones on the ground were swept by the wind of the knife. Martial King Liu jumped into the air, and when the sky was chopped down, a dazzling light was drawn out! Just as the sword and sword collided again, Martial King Liu shouted coldly, "The sword sends the letter!" Immediately, the long sword, which had been so strong that it had broken three of Chu Nan''s swords, suddenly softened, like a poisonous snake on a stick. After wrapping Chu Nan''s sword around it, it spun and flipped, and the tip of the sword pointed straight at Chu Nan dantian. Seeing this, Martial King Zhao''s tense nerves finally relaxed and he muttered, "This man is really powerful, but he''s still too weak..." Jue Du, on the other hand, blinked and moved his fingers slightly. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was like a rock that could not be avoided or dodged. His strong body could not be pierced by a top-grade spiritual weapon, but what he was relying on at this moment was not his body. Just as the tip of the long sword was about to pierce Chu Nan''s body, a word burst out of Chu Nan''s mouth: "Burst!" With the word "Explode" from Chu Nan, the confident and proud Martial King Liu, his body, staged a scene of fairy scattering flowers, but this "Flower" was made of Martial King Liu''s flesh and blood. Martial King Liu''s body exploded, and blood flew in the air. A nucleus fell from the air, and a storage ring. Chu Nan reached out to catch it, and put the sword into the storage ring. Then, he turned around and stared at Martial King Zhao. Martial King Zhao did not react at all. The look on his face was still happy, not sad. After Jue Du was surprised, the two fingers that had moved before moved again. "Hundred splits and thirty-six forms, only thirty forms. There are six more forms. You can pick them up!" Chu Nan said lightly. "What sorcery did you use?" Martial King Zhao finally came back to his senses. His eyes were bloodshot, and his body was already in the air. With a clap, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the color of gold and iron, and with the smell of mountains in his arms, he burst down! Martial King Zhao''s golden iron palm, which had the smell of mountains and mountains, was a combination of gold and earth replenishing, sharp gold and thick soil, but it was a little similar to Chu Nan''s "Using gold to resist power!" However, the power of the two is absolutely different! Chu Nan was a little happy to see Martial King Zhao clapping his hands like this. He didn''t dare to brag about anything else, but in this respect, he was definitely an expert. He was one of his strengths. He said, "You want to know what kind of magic I used, right? Then you should feel it." "Hundred splits thirty-one!" Chu Nan raised his sword and chopped it. The precious sword of the top grade spiritual weapon was cut on the golden iron palm of the mountain, and the sound of the sword and gold came out. It was very harsh and wheezing, and Martial King Zhao''s golden iron palm of the mountain stopped working so hard with one tenth of its breath! Martial King Zhao was shocked. The 31st form of the hundred splits was a more powerful technique, especially for this person to display. In addition, a strange feeling emerged in Martial King Zhao''s right arm. It felt like a mountain of earth power, but it was purer than it was! In his shock, Martial King Zhao did not stop slapping the golden palm of the mountain. At the same time, Chu Nan did not stay on the spot. Instead, he brushed five knives and chopped out the remaining five forms of the hundred splits, one after another. The golden light danced like a raging wind. The momentum was as fierce as a landslide. The air around him became more chaotic and the sound of the broken air was piercing and shocking. Martial King Zhao''s golden iron palm of the mountain stagnated again and again, and that strange feeling reappeared. Chu Nan landed on the ground with his sword on his shoulder and looked askance at Martial King Zhao, who had fallen from the sky. Martial King Zhao yelled, "There''s nothing you can do. Let''s see how the old lady can slap you to shreds!" "Idiot!" It was a great humiliation to be called an idiot by a mid-level martial king. King zhao wu''s bloodshot eyes added to his anger that could not be extinguished, and he only heard Martial King Zhao yell, "Hateful boy, old man..." Chu Nan said, "Boom!" As soon as the word "Bang" came out, Martial King Zhao felt a chill all over his body. The previous senior brother who was no match for his kung fu, in the word "Bang," was completely destroyed. Martial King Zhao said that he was not afraid, not panicked, and that was absolutely false. So, Martial King Zhao''s body couldn''t help but stop in the air and didn''t continue to fall. But after three breaths, zhao wuwang saw that he was still alive and well. Nothing happened. His body didn''t explode. He was still intact. Suddenly, the big rock in his chest fell back into his heart and settled down. After the shock, Martial King Zhao''s face was filled with a ferocious smile and said with a sinister smile, "Your evil methods are useless! Let the old man die!" "Really? Idiot!" Chu Nan''s lips had just closed, and the golden iron palm of the mountain was just three meters above Chu Nan''s head. The air outside Chu Nan was also squeezed out by this palm, and the rocks on the ground were automatically crushed into powder... Just then, in the void, there was a loud explosion and a thunderous alarm! The moment the explosion started, Martial King Zhao''s mind suddenly went blank. He thought he had exploded and disappeared, so he let the power of the explosion push back... It was not until Martial King Zhao''s body fell from the sky to the ground and a thud that Martial King Zhao was awakened! Martial King Zhao, who woke up, immediately shouted in surprise, "I''m not dead, I''m not dead, I''m still alive..." The surprise seemed to be stronger than his promotion to the top martial king or even the top martial king. After shouting for dozens of seconds, Martial King Zhao''s eyes fell on Chu Nan again. He gritted his teeth and said, "Today, you will definitely die. I want you to pay for your blood debt, I want to beat you to death, I want to beat you to death..." "Slap me to death? Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed. "What are you laughing at when you''re dying?" "Laugh at you idiot!" "You!" "If you want to slap me to death, do you still have a palm?" "Of course I do!" Martial King Zhao raised his right palm again. In his sensory consciousness, he had definitely raised his right palm, but there was no palm in front of him. Martial King Zhao glanced down reflexively. Without looking at it closely, Martial King Zhao was startled by it. His face was instantly pale, without a trace of blood, not to mention the fear in his eyes. It turned out that when Martial King Zhao looked down, he did not see his right arm. His right arm was gone and empty! "Where''s my arm? Where''s my arm? My arm..." King zhao wu roared again. He had just felt a sense of survival, and when he was overjoyed, he ignored the pain in his right arm. Although with tianyi sect''s financial strength, whether it was refining pills or using other methods, he could regenerate Martial King Zhao''s right arm, but at this moment, in this situation, Martial King Zhao could not accept this reality at all. Chapter 504 And the Sixth Form, You Pick It Up! Roaring, Martial King Zhao was a little crazy. Looking at Chu Nan, he heard Chu Nan say, "How dare you call yourself a Tianyi Sect man and an elder? It''s so funny. Will the elders of the Tianyi Sect not even be able to fight a mid-level martial lord? Will it not even be able to block the hundred splits and thirty-six patterns? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. You dare to pretend to be an elder of my sect. Today, on behalf of the Tianyi Sect, I took your life!" Chu Nan''s words were completely right and wrong, but Martial King Zhao wanted to refute, but he could not find any words to refute. He did not win the first and middle rank martial monarch, and indeed did not block the most common martial arts of the Tianyi Sect. How could he refute? Martial King Zhao coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then Martial King Zhao roared, "It''s you who made me lose my arm. It''s you. Give me my arm. You give me my arm. I still have my left hand. I still want to kill you. I want to kill you..." "Oh, so you still have one hand. How about exploding the other?" "Give me back my arm..." Martial King Zhao, who no longer called himself "Old man," leaped into the air again, his left hand in his palm. Under the hatred and anger, his power grew fiercer and fiercer. The golden light was on his left hand, and huo huo danced back and forth. The palm was still falling from the sky. The bigger it became, the bigger it became, and the shadow completely shrouded Chu Nan! Chu Nan still carried the knife and looked relaxed. With his huge palm in the air, zhao wuwang roared, "Go to hell!" With the sound of his voice, the huge palm suddenly changed into a claw. Five fingers, like five stone pillars, were extremely sharp and wanted to tear Chu Nan apart! At this moment, Chu Nan moved, his figure flashed, and he went towards the sharp claws, shouting, "Cut off the moon!" "Moon cutting," the lower level of the earth level martial arts, martial arts is already extraordinary, coupled with Chu Nan''s power to run to the peak, they all attacked the huge claw, in front of the huge claw, Chu Nan''s body, was pitifully small, but this body, but burst out with a wave of momentum! "It''s useless, it''s useless. You can''t cut it. You can''t cut it. I want to..." "Nonsense, even the moon can be broken, but not your arm?" There was no trickery. On the surface, it was the sword and the claws of the giant palm. In fact, it was the power to attack. With a loud bang, the brilliant light surged out like a huge wave. Chu Nan''s majestic power, through the sword, reached Martial King Zhao''s arm. Wherever the power went, Martial King Zhao''s arm exploded, until his left arm, completely exploded to nothing! Chu Nan fell lightly, safe and sound, but Martial King Zhao was like a broken sandbag, hit the ground hard, and did not stop there, and still hit back. Near the Poison Sect mountain gate, there were many huge trees, but these huge trees, were unable to withstand the impact of that force, and were broken forcefully. After hitting more than ten huge trees, Martial King Zhao''s body stopped. He had just stopped. Chu Nan had already jumped and landed in front of him, like looking at an ant, looking at him... "Who the hell are you? How do you know the martial arts of tianyi sect?" "Joke, I''m from the Tianyi Sect. Of course I know the martial arts of tian yizong. What''s so strange about that?" "I know... I can''t live... You let me... Die... Understand... Okay?" Martial King Zhao''s mouth actually let out a cry. Chu Nan smiled, leaned down and said softly, "Do you want to die?" Martial King Zhao, who had no arms and a haggard face, nodded with difficulty. Chu Nan said, "Well, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Martial King Zhao''s embarrassed appearance revealed a haze, and his heart was filled with hatred: "Arrogant boy, die with me, die with me, I can''t live, you don''t want to live, I..." Before Martial King Zhao could finish venting his thoughts, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with him. He stopped thinking and looked down, only to see a hand full of blood in front of him, holding onto a round thing with gold and earth yellow... Then, two big words popped up in Martial King Zhao''s head: the nucleus! "Were you trying to blow yourself up and drag me on the road? I''m quite familiar with the way you play." "You... You are... The devil..." Martial King Zhao was trembling, and his life was quickly dissipated by his trembling. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Congratulations, you got it right. As a reward, I''ll make you understand." Immediately, Chu Nan whispered in Martial King Zhao''s ear. After a minute, he separated and smiled at Martial King Zhao, whose eyes were already filled with terror, "Okay, you can die." Chu Nan had just finished speaking when Martial King Zhao fell to the ground and died! But those eyes were telling of Martial King Zhao''s death! Chu Nan calmly took off the storage ring on his finger, and the sword quickly danced. After letting zhao wu wang chen return to dust and earth return to earth, he slowly walked to the door master Jue Du of the ten thousand poison sect and said, "Now, it''s your turn. Are you ready?" Jue Du, the head of the ten thousand poison sect, was still in a state of extreme shock. He had previously thought that it was more than enough for two intermediate martial kings to take down the disciple who had been forcibly robbed under the name of the Tianyi Sect, and he had received the order above to turn the two intermediate martial kings into a pile of bones and suck the disciple into the organization. However, the result was the exact opposite of what Jue Du had imagined. The disciple, who had been trained by a mid-level martial emperor, had actually taken the nuclei of the two mid-level martial kings and raided their storage rings, turning them into a handful of earth! Jue Du naturally understood that zhao and liu were the real Tianyi Sect elders, but they were defeated by the most common skills of the Tianyi Sect. "What, you don''t have ears?" Chu Nan asked coldly when he saw that Jue Du did not respond. "I..." Jue Du pressed down on the shock in his heart and quickly put on a smile, "Senior, I''m ready. Why don''t you go inside?" Jue Du also referred to him as "Senior." After all, this man in front of him was a strong man who could easily kill two intermediate martial kings. After Jue Du finished speaking, seeing that Chu Nan did not object, he quickly led the way. Poison Sect, just look at that name, you know what the situation should be. In the sect, those grasses, flowers, insects, snakes, are all poisonous things, especially this enchanting flower, it looks dazzling, it can attract people''s attention at a glance, but it is extremely poisonous. However, Jue Du led Chu Nan to an exquisite house. After inviting Chu Nan to take a seat, he brought the Wuling Tea that Jue Du said could make people feel better. Chu nan picked up the spirit tea and said to Jue Du, "The Poison Sect is full of poison. Is there any poison in the spirit tea?" Jue Du looked a little embarrassed and quickly replied, "Senior, how could I do such a despicable thing?" "Really?" When Chu Nan asked, his mind was reminded of the two Poison Sect elders when he first met Nangong Lingyun in the mountains. Of course, Chu Nan was not afraid. He came to the Poison Sect this time, and he did not want to make it easy for him. Moreover, he had some questions. In the hundred abyss jungle, those people used things, there was a shadow of "Yes." "Of course, we will poison others, but we will never poison our seniors. If our seniors don''t believe us, let Jue Du drink first to prove our innocence." Jue Du spoke with great righteousness. Chu Nan blew a mouthful of spirit tea and said faintly, "You are the owner of the Poison Sect. If you take the antidote in advance, you won''t be poisoned at all. But if I drink it, it will be different." "This kid is really cunning and cautious. He''s a little difficult to deal with." Jue Du cursed in his heart, but said solemnly, "If senior doesn''t believe me, let''s not drink this Wuling Tea. I''ll hand over what senior wants." Chapter 505 Do You Still Have Palms? Chu Nan looked at Jue Du as if he was trying to find out if what he said was true or not. Jue Du didn''t change his expression. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Well, with all your hard work, I''ll drink this Wuling Tea." Hearing this, Jue Du''s heart trembled and he was ecstatic. "I thought it was cunning, but it doesn''t look good." But Jue Du''s face did not show any flaws. He only said in his heart, "Drink, drink, finish it quickly..." Jue Du watched Chu Nan finish a glass of Wuling Tea and immediately asked, "Senior, how do you feel about this tea? Would you like some more?" "Forget it..." Chu Nan waved his hand. "Whatever I want, you should all be ready. Take it out. I have to go to the next house!" However, when Jue Du heard this, a strange smile appeared on his face, and a respectful expression appeared on his face. He had already flown to the kingdom of java, and his face glowed with green light. He did not know if he had used too much poison, but he paced around and sat down on a chair beside him, leisurely picked up a cup of Wuling Tea, and began to enjoy himself. Chu Nan smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth and disappeared in a flash, so he even shouted coldly, "Looks like you want to make a toast and not eat it. You want to take a penalty drink?" "What toast? What punishment? Why can''t I understand?" "Well, then I will use my actions and blood to make you understand." Chu Nan stood up abruptly and was about to make a bold move when he collapsed on the chair, looking weak all over. Jue Du put down the teacup, laughed and said, "Now you understand why I don''t understand, right?" "You... Are you sure that wuling tea is poisonous?" "That''s right, you''re right. Wuling tea is poisonous, but it''s too late for you to understand. In my Poison Sect territory, you still dare to be arrogant!" Chu Nan''s voice grew weaker. "You... You... What do you want? Even if I''m poisoned, I can pull you to the back with all my might." "You can''t do it. In order to deal with a senior like you, how can I use those unattractive poison like shixiang ruojin powder? Even wuying tianma powder is not worthy of the status of an elder. I use it to devour my heart." "Heart devouring?" "Yes, as long as you move, whether it is to motivate the replenishing or to wave your arms, it will make the devouring heart burst out. If you can''t even take half a step, you will devour the heart and die. Even if you speak now, do you feel a lot of pain in your heart?" Chu Nan suddenly felt blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Chu Nan held it back and bit his bloody teeth, "You... Are so despicable!" "That''s right. How many people are not despicable?" Jue Du saw Chu Nan''s pale face and the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he thought that the poison had been released, so he said very easily, "So, although I believe you very much, for the sake of your own life, you should stay well." Chu Nan did not say a word, but he glared at Jue Du with hatred. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m doing this for your own good. As long as you agree to one condition, I''ll give you the antidote. Not only will your life be saved, but your future is still immeasurable." "What terms?" "Join us and be friends with us!" "Friend? Don''t you think you''ve sullied the word" friend" ? Chu Nan sneered. Jue Du disagreed. "You don''t have to be sarcastic. I sincerely invite you to join me. You''ve been trying to provoke conflicts between these small gangs and the Tianyi Sect by pretending to be a Tianyi Sect disciple during this period of time. More and more sects hold grudges against tianyi shou in order to achieve their goals. This shows that there must be a deep hatred between you and the Tianyi Sect. Unfortunately, more and more sects hold grudges against tianyi shou to achieve their goals. You are just a person, weak, and you don''t know how long it will take to complete the plan. I can help you, and I can help you achieve your goal, because I have deep hatred and great hatred with the Tianyi Sect." Chu Nan sneered, "Just because of your Poison Sect, do you want to fight against the Poison Sect? Are you overestimating yourself?" "As a Poison Sect, of course I can''t. But what if I still have a hundred, a thousand, or even more power than the Poison Sect?" "Do you think I believe you?" Chu Nan was still so contemptuous. Jue Du did not speak, but clapped his hands. Then, in the house, three people walked in, three people with intermediate martial king''s cultivation. As soon as they walked in, the three of them released their pressure on Chu Nan without any hesitation. After a big slap, the three of them went straight to the side and sat down. After Jue Du said a few words respectfully to them, he said to Chu Nan, Just the tip of the iceberg! Now, do you believe me? These three seniors were originally used to deal with the two martial kings of the Tianyi Sect, but they didn''t expect to be solved by you." "So that means it''s used against me now?" In Chu Nan''s heart, to be honest, he was a little shocked. He thought that there were not many martial kings on this continent, but as his strength improved and he experienced more and more things, those martial kings appeared in his world one by one. Chu Nan also wanted to understand that on the one hand, it was related to his experience, and his previous strength was not enough. Of course, they couldn''t get in touch with it; on the other hand, they also had some strength, which was hidden in the snow, just like the Tianyi Sect... "That depends on how you choose. If you choose to join us and become one of us, then of course you will not be dealt with. If you choose another path, then I can only say sorry and destroy you." Chu Nan became silent. Jue Du thought that Chu Nan was considering his gain and loss, so he advised, "Join us, you will get a lot of unexpected benefits. There are countless pills, Origin Stone, and Origin Stone martial arts, and so on. You don''t have to worry about these objective circumstances. You can choose anything, use it, and they are all the best! As long as you join us, I can guarantee that your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and your cultivation will be very fast." "Just these benefits?" When Jue Du heard the word "Just," he was very upset, but he still kept smiling and said, "Of course, there are more than that. We have to cultivate very advanced martial arts. If you perform well, you can also get his personal guidance and experience imparting to you..." "How high is a high-level martial artist?" "You can think as much as you can." Jue Du was very tempting and put down a lot of bait. Naturally, there was a sharp hook behind the bait. One of the mid-level martial kings said, "I''m too lazy to talk to him. If he doesn''t agree, just kill him!" "Kill me? With you alone, can you?" "What a joke, your first Martial? What can you do to me?" Chu Nan turned to Jue Du and asked, "Did they just come? Didn''t you see the domineering image of me slaughtering two big Tianyi Sect dogs?" Jue Du smiled. "I can''t tell you''re still so idle. You''re dying. How can you smile?" "Why can''t you smile?" Chu Nan''s face turned pale, and he returned to normal. He was sitting in a chair and said, "Let me tell you a secret!" Jue Du saw that Chu Nan''s face had returned to normal and turned red. He was very alert in his heart. After all, as Chu Nan said, the previous scene of him killing two intermediate martial kings was too overbearing. However, Jue Du still pretended to be indifferent and asked with a smile, "Oh, you still have a secret. What secret is it?" Chu Nan did not answer, but said faintly, "Actually, this... Wuling Tea is really good." Chapter 506 Devouring Heart "How about I bring you two more?" Jue Du walked up the pole. "Sure." When he heard Chu Nan''s agreeable voice, he was full of energy and did not look like he had been "Devoured." Jue Du''s eyebrows were startled, but he still pinched his fingers and ran into a person immediately. After Jue Du''s order, the two of them left at a high speed. Ten seconds later, two steaming Wuling Tea cups were served. Jue Du took two cups of Wuling Tea and shook them. The two Wuling Tea cups were about to go up in the air, and they were about to hit Chu Nan. Chu Nan waved his hand casually, took the cup in his hand, and drank it without hesitation. After drinking it, Chu Nan threw the cup back, and Jue Du waved his hand as casually as Chu Nan did. Jue Du looked like he had learned enough, but the result was completely different. Jue Du did not firmly grasp the teacup, but was stimulated by the tremendous force on the teacup to retreat seven big steps, and the cup was still broken, Jue Du''s throat was also rolling, obviously not light internal injuries, there was a tendency to spurt blood, but Jue Du was ruthlessly controlled. "The first one, it''s weak; the second one, it''s strong again!" Chu Nan finished his evaluation, waved his hand again, and threw the second cup at Jue Du. Jue Du had just stopped, and when he saw the cup coming at him again, his face changed greatly. Not only did he change, but also the terrifying power contained in the cup. Why wasn''t this person poisoned? Jue Du was an elder of the Poison Sect. His clothes were poisonous, his nails were poisonous, and even the spittle star was poisonous. It could be said that all of his body was poisonous. The two cups of the Wuling Tea that Jue Du touched, not to mention, contained poison. Not only did it kill the strong poison, but also there were dozens or even hundreds of poisons in the misty tea when Jue Du shook it! Chu Nan drank the Wuling Tea and hundreds of poisons, but as a result, he was safe and sound. Nothing happened! How can a person who plays with poison not be afraid of poison when he meets someone who is not afraid of poison? Fear is fear. The most important thing for Jue Du at the moment is to block the cup. He has already displayed the greatest strength of the first level martial king, but at this time, the image of zhao and liu''s explosion flashed in his mind. He had a feeling in his heart that he would not be able to block the cup if he had been hurt internally. Just as the teacup was swirling away, the floor shed a cold snort, and the teacup stopped in the air, but it was one of the three middle-class martial kings, who struck out boldly, blocking the flow of power as they shouted, "The younger generation is getting more and more arrogant now. Don''t open your eyes and look. Is this where you are arrogant?" Hearing this, Chu Nan smiled and said, "That''s right. Is this your arrogant place?" As soon as Chu Nan drank it, the teacup suddenly sped up and hit the person who was shooting at it. A powerful force spurted out. The middle rank martial king''s face changed slightly and quickly increased his power to twelve points! The teacup was so strong that it exploded, and the intermediate martial king retreated three steps, his arms tingling slightly. "Some people like to sell their old age off." Chu Nan shook his head and said, turning to Jue Du, "Now do you know the secret I''m going to tell you?" "Impossible. How can you not be poisoned?" Jue Du had obviously not recovered from the shock. Chu Nan spread his hands and said, "But the truth is, I wasn''t poisoned!" Chu Nan had pretended to be poisoned in order to see what the ten thousand poison sect could do. "No... Maybe... I don''t... Believe... You clearly..." "Just pretending. You take it seriously. It''s so cute." Chu Nan smiled and said, "I have another secret. Do you want to know it?" "And secrets?" The three martial kings next to him could no longer stand Chu Nan''s fearless arrogance. Martial King Chan, who had just tried a move against Chu Nan, snapped, "Even if you weren''t poisoned, do you think the first and middle rank martial monarchs could still survive in front of the third and middle rank martial kings? Besides, you fought two times before, and there aren''t many replenishing in your body, are there? What you''re doing now is just delaying time and trying to restore more replenishing." "The analysis is correct and the result is wrong." Chu Nan looked back at the three of them and said, "Not much against you..." Chu Nan compared to a middle finger and continued, "One move is enough!" "Impudent!" Another mid-level martial king surnamed li suddenly drank, "How dare you speak like a madman, my husband sent you to the west!" As he drank, the middle rank martial king burst out in a faint black flame, a fist of fire, burning directly at Chu Nan. "The pale black flame is just the first stage of the extinguishing fire." Chu Nan said softly, then shot out of his chair and jumped ten meters into the air. There was no knife, no fist, but a flick on his right leg and swept out. The two of them fought in a split second. Before the fist of fire hit Chu Nan, Chu Nan''s right leg had already swept up to Martial King Lee''s waist with a flourish of authority. Immediately, Martial King Lee was swept out directly. The rain of blood splashed down in the air. Martial King Lee''s body crashed into the house and landed on the ground outside. A deep ditch slid out and stopped 30 meters away. No one expected Chu Nan to be so fast, so powerful! "Now, you believe me." Jue Du and the other two martial kings were still in shock and were pulled back by Chu Nan''s words. They looked at Chu Nan''s eyes and were a little afraid. They met each other and kicked Martial King Lee into such a miserable situation with only one leg! Martial King Lee came back in a sorry mess, but his eyes were filled with anger. That leg was a great humiliation to him. If he could not wash away this humiliation today, he felt that he would be ruined in the future. "Angry? Want to kill me?" Chu Nan asked Martial King Lee with a smile and said lightly, "Then come on, I will make your shame disappear, because the dead will not feel the shame!" Then Chu Nan pointed at the other two intermediate martial kings. "You! And you!" He moved his finger and pointed at Jue Du. "And you! Let''s all go together!" The last martial king who had never fought with Chu Nan shouted, "Let''s go together. Don''t be afraid of him." "No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the four of us." "That''s right, he''s just a mid-level martial lord!" ... These people clearly knew that the strength of this person in front of them was definitely not something that a mid-level martial emperor could possess, but they still said so, because this could strengthen his morale, and let them have more courage and courage! During the shouting, Martial King Lee took out a gourd-like magic weapon and raised his head to drink the liquid inside. As he drank it, his face became redder and redder. When he put down the gourd, he burped and his whole body instantly lit up. The color was no longer light black, but pure black! Martial King Chan was holding a huge rock in his hand, which had already broken through this rather exquisite house, but the huge rock was still growing bigger! In the end, the martial king held a spear in his hand, emitting a fiery red light and a strong smell of blood, as if he had been soaked in a sea of thousands of blood! Jue Du, on the other hand, was holding a cauldron, his Poison refining cauldron. "Arrogant boy, you forced me to do this. I''m going to treat you as a poison. Aren''t you invulnerable? I will refine you today!" Then, they surrounded and killed. The red spear instantly pierced thousands of swords, the calabash magic weapon mouth facing Chu Nan, spewing out a dense black fire; the huge stone fell on Chu Nan, the Poison refining cauldron''s tripod flew into the air, to install Chu Nan in the Poison refining cauldron. Chu Nan''s eyes were exquisite, and he was not afraid. The muscles and bones in his body exploded with thunder, and colorful light appeared all over his body. The heavy sword was born from the colorful light, and whirled in an instant. The terrifying energy gathered on the heavy sword from all directions. Chapter 507 One Move Is Enough "Congratulations, you got it right, so you - must die!" At this moment, the hearts of the four people who had been determined had a tendency to collapse. For the Hidden Emperor List''s two lists of potential emperors, Tianwu Continent has the reputation of a peerless genius, lin yun, they would not be unfamiliar with them, but as middle-class martial kings, they had never put this Lin Yun in their eyes. However, it was precisely this Lin Yun who killed a martial king like a dog! Not only was this surprise, it was even more shocking. Martial King Chan saw the colorful light, which was exactly the five corresponding colors of wood, water, fire and earth. He exclaimed in amazement, "Five Elements, Five Elements, you are actually the body of a. How can you be a." As soon as these words came out, all four of them felt excited, their breath was disordered, their meridians felt blocked, and their minds sparkled with that colorful light! "You guys are really smart!" Martial King Lee spat out a mouthful of blood. "No matter who you are, no matter how much strength you have, no matter what, you will die today! Burn it for me!" "That''s right, I must kill you. If you die, you are still a genius on the land of tianwu! Press me down!" "Stab me!" The fire of silence burned, the boulders pressed down, and the poison gas filled the cauldron and surrounded Chu Nan. Among the thousands of swords that had been killed, there was even the red light... Chu Nan didn''t move. He just smiled. The colorful whirlpool grew larger and larger, as if from the mouth of a small snake to the mouth of a giant whale. Swallowing everything. Including the blade, the poison gas, the fire of silence, the cauldron, and the boulder... Even the surrounding air, the replenishing between heaven and earth! They were all rolling into the colorful whirlpool. The sword, the poison gas, the fire of silence, had been completely involved! The huge stone, gourd, red spear and Poison refining cauldron were also slowly approaching the colorful whirlpool! The four of them were shocked. Needless to say, they were no longer attacking Chu Nan with all their might. Instead, they used the energy of every cell in their body to control the magic weapon. The attraction of the colorful whirlpool was so great that they could not control it. Chu Nan remained calm and drank three words, "Refine it for me!" As soon as the three words were spoken, the sword, poison gas, and black fire disappeared into the whirlpool. The colorful whirlpool would grow a few more times, and the suction would be stronger. The four of them could not tell the bitterness in their hearts. Of course, they knew that according to the current situation, they must be the ones who were defeated. The four of them stared at the colorful whirlpool and asked, "What kind of martial arts is this? What secret method?" They couldn''t come up with the answer. The heavily wounded sword in tianyi mountain recovered a lot in this colorful whirlpool. Chu Nan saw this and his heart moved. He took the black egg out of the storage ring and floated under the hilt of the sword, then spun around. The four of them, once again, took a step further into the colorful whirlpool. With a huge rock in his hand, king chen wu''s eyes showed a fierce look and roared, "You want to smoke, don''t you? Then I''ll let you suck, let you suck, and see how much you can suck!" With the sound of the shout, a burst of power came out from all around Martial King Chan. At the same moment, the huge rock had increased by more than three times! Then, king chen wu vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and shouted, "Go!" So he pressed his hands down and used all his strength to smash the huge rock down the colorful whirlpool at an extremely fast speed! The boulder fell into the colorful whirlpool, which really stopped for a moment. When the other three saw this, they were overjoyed. Almost at the same time, they poured all their strength into the magic weapon and smashed it into the colorful whirlpool. "Poison refining cauldron, go!" "Fire cloud gourd, go!" "Yun huang red spear, go!" The three magic weapons barged in and attacked in the opposite direction like boulders, causing the colorful whirlpool to stagnate. The four of them threw out their magic weapons. Their faces were extremely pale and they could not help trembling. The black flames on their bodies disappeared, and the light and breath from the replenishing were even less! They stared blankly at the struggle between the four treasures and the colorful whirlpool. Not only did they hope that the colorful whirlpool would be broken, but they also hoped that the huge stone would smash Chu Nan to pieces, that the refining cauldron would refine Chu Nan, that the flaming cloud gourd would burn Chu Nan to ashes, and that the cloud barren red spear would stab Chu Nan''s dantian... Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was a little surprised. He did not expect them to make such an attack. He had to say that this attack was the sharpest. It was like a python. Although a python was big, it would probably get stuck in its throat if it wanted to swallow the mountain. The same was true of the colorful whirlpool. If it could not be swallowed, if it could not be whirled again, the two opposing forces of energy, afraid that Chu Nan''s strong body, would also suffer a serious injury. "If it was the whirlpool of water and fire that day, such a magic weapon, such an attack, it was simply not worth mentioning, it was a magic weapon beyond the existence of the sect, Haotian Blade, it was also swallowed." Chu Nan thought in his heart. He knew that it was not that the colorful whirlpool in front of him was not comparable to the whirlpool of water and fire. However, the whirlpool of water and fire was composed of thousands of water elements stored in the original crystal of water elements, and there was also a hundred thousand sea of fire of han yu and lan yan king. If you compare the whirlpool of water and fire to the martial arts practitioner cultivated by the king of Chengwu, then the current colorful whirlpool is at most a high-level warrior cultivation! Therefore, the future of the colorful whirlpool still has a long way to go. Chu Nan''s mind flashed with these thoughts. He looked at the four of them and said, "Do you really think I can''t smoke?" "Once the whirlpool is broken, you will be destroyed!" Martial King Lee shouted! Chu Nan smiled and his tongue burst into spring thunder, "No!" All of a sudden, the colorful whirlpools that had almost stopped began to spin in the opposite direction of the attack of the four magic weapons. In the next instant, the four magic weapons were sucked into the whirlpool of reverse rotation, and the colorful whirlpool emitted terrifying power. "Hiss -" The four of them took a deep breath at the same time. They didn''t expect Chu Nan to do this! "Do you have anything more powerful? Throw it together! It''s more powerful than that. Don''t throw it one by one. It won''t work at all." Chu Nan asked, and the four looked at each other. Just now, the four of them tried their best to strike together. They knew best how much energy they had. They knew that if the high level martial king allowed them to strike like this, it was likely to be destroyed directly; if the top level martial king, he would also be seriously injured. There''s nothing like this man, nothing happened! "You have no magic weapon? There''s nothing left?" Chu Nan said in a disappointed tone, "It''s time for you to work hard, right? You have to learn moths, put your bodies against the fire, throw your bodies into this whirlpool together, and perhaps achieve some effect?" After Chu Nan said this, not only did the four of them not have the slightest awareness of the moth to the fire, but they fought with their last strength to scatter and flee in four directions. No matter what kind of shame they were, they just kept running, to save their lives. Nothing was more important than being alive. The four of them had a good plan. Chu Nan had only one person, and he could only chase in one direction and kill one person, while the other three could escape. So, at this moment, they were praying in their hearts, praying that Chu Nan was not coming to hunt him down. "Escape? Can you escape?" Chu Nan sneered. He had already exposed himself to them. How could he allow them to live? Chu Nan put the brighter black egg into the storage ring and held the heavy sword. Through the heavy sword, two hundred thousand kilograms of force surged into the colorful whirlpool. The heavy sword pointed straight forward and said, "Go!" Chapter 508 Go against It Suddenly, the colorful whirlpool actually left the heavy sword. The whirlpool was like a wild dragon flying in nine days. It wanted to swallow the sky and the earth! Although the four of them had almost no replenishing, under the threat of death, their infinite potential exploded. In a blink of an eye, they leapt twenty feet into the air. Just when they thought they might escape from the living world, Chu Nan said, "Boom!" In an instant, the colorful whirlpool in the void exploded. The four magic weapons that had been sucked in before flew into the air, flying to their previous owners, the Poison refining cauldron flying to Jue Du, the flaming cloud gourd flying to Martial King Lee... The four of them looked panicked. Although the Divine Thoughts had already detected the scene behind them, they couldn''t help but turn around and see their own magic weapon, charging at them hundreds of times faster than they did. Before their heads could return, four magic weapons were killed! The cauldron immediately put Jue Du in, and Jue Du screamed. At the same time, the lid fell and Jue Du''s voice was cut off. The cauldron spun in the void. Chu Nan reached out his hand and a pure black fire of silence burned under the Poison refining cauldron. The boulder flew towards Martial King Chan and suddenly pushed Martial King Chan down from the air. Martial King Chan was crushed by the pressure, blood was gushing out, bones were broken, and all his organs were broken. But it was not over yet. His broken body was still pressed into the ground, continued to go down, down. The moment Martial King Chan lost consciousness, there was only one feeling. He felt the power that came from the boulder. It was a hundred times more powerful than when he threw it out! The flaming cloud gourd also flew over Martial King Lee''s head. The mouth of the gourd was facing Martial King Lee. King li wu heaved a sigh of relief and used the fire on him. Just as he was about to break his wrist, the calabash spit out fire. And that color, not black, but white, pure white! Martial King Lee''s heart was like ashes, and before he could even scream out the scream in his throat, it turned into ashes! In the end, the cloud waste red spear pierced through the man''s dantian with incomparable accuracy and directly pierced the nucleus out of the body! So far, all four of them fell. Chu Nan collected their cores, magical treasures, and storage rings. When he took back the cauldron, he opened the lid. There was only a small piece of green crystal inside. It looked very strange. Chu Nan couldn''t help but say, "How high would the grade of this poison be?" Chu Nan then picked up the fire cloud gourd. "This gourd is not bad. It actually has the effect of a fire gathering array and is a little more powerful than a fire gathering array." The boulder was about the size of a fist. Chu Nan looked at it for a long time, but could not see anything. He said, "When I refine the sword again, I will refine this stone together." As for the red cloud, Chu Nan threw it directly into the storage ring. Chu Nan looked at the Poison Sect''s mountains of flowers and trees and said, "Everything here should no longer exist. These poisons should also be alive." Immediately, Chu Nan''s tenth meridians throbbed, sucking all kinds of poisonous weeds and trees planted by Poison Sect into dry branches and leaves. Hundreds of students of the Poison Sect were shocked and ran around. But where could they escape? Chu Nan waved his hand after absorbing the life force, and the fire energy shot away. All over the mountains and fields, he immediately fell into a black sea of fire. The wailing sound came from inside, and it was very sad. Chu Nan did not pity those people. Those people did not know how much blood debt they had to bear. Chu Nan was just walking down the mountain of the ten thousand poison gates step by step from the fire to the next sect! On this very day, two of the Tianyi Sect''s life cards were broken, and four of the life cards in that secret room were also broken into ashes... Chapter 509 A Brilliant Plan to Regain His Fame In the face of this situation, the Tianyi Sect elders decided that a top martial king led the team, with five top martial kings, with a strong lineup, to go down and capture the disciple alive! The secret chamber, the mysterious forces with good ideas, was also foolish. They thought it was a sure thing, but it turned out that the hidden Jue Du, along with the three intermediate kings, had not survived. In addition to their shock and anger, they immediately sent people to the Poison Sect base to check, but the news they got was that within a ten-mile radius of the Poison Sect, it was all ashes, bare, and nothing. For a moment, the mysterious forces were stunned. They thought that the Tianyi Sect must have done such a cruel thing, so they immediately sent out several people who pretended to be disciples all day and went rampant. These people not only robbed, but also killed. They vented their hatred and resentment on those sects. That''s why the Tianyi Sect got the news of the rampant looting! Moreover, the mysterious forces identified the Tianyi Sect because Chu Nan was on his way to the next sect after destroying the Tianyi Sect when he received news that strange birds were robbing babies in the west of North Qi kingdom. Immediately, Chu Nan ran west. As a result, it created such a wonderful misunderstanding for Chu Nan. As for the destruction of the Poison Sect, Chu Nan had always felt that the master of the ten thousand poison sect, Jue Du, and three intermediate martial kings, were probably the traces of the mysterious forces he had encountered repeatedly. From the beginning of xuan jiu of the Conghua clan to the 18th floor of the Tianyi Sect, these people, regardless of their cultivation, had a common characteristic, that was, they would rather die than surrender! Therefore, Chu Nan did not want to get any information from them at all, only the most straightforward method: kill! Kill as many as you can! There was always a moment when that force would be heartbroken. After running for dozens of days, Chu Nan arrived at the village where the babies were robbed. Although he was running around day and night, Chu Nan was not tired at all. He was full of energy. Not long after Chu Nan arrived, he heard that huoping village was attacked by black strange birds. Chu Nan looked up, only to see the dark patch in the distance. One moment it shot into the air, the other it dived to the ground, and there was a faint cry. Chu Nan immediately ran away. After a while, Chu Nan arrived at the scene of the accident. His face had turned into master Devil Dao, and his breath had been completely restrained. He did not pay attention to the villages that were connected. He only saw that many people in the village were shooting at the strange black bird with arrows, which flashed with fire and looked rather imposing. Unfortunately, those strange black birds were very fast, and sometimes with one of their wings, a gust of wind blew out. Not only could he extinguish the fire, but he could also change the direction of the arrows; therefore, there were very few arrows that hit the black bird, with little effect! When Chu Nan saw these strange black birds, for some reason, he immediately remembered the strange birds that he met in the restricted area of the Tianyi Sect, and a ridiculous idea appeared: "Could these strange birds also fly from somewhere? Do they rob babies?" As soon as this idea appeared, Chu Nan couldn''t get rid of it. He also remembered the five black silk bags on the surface of Heihe, the five Five Elements boys. Naturally, he couldn''t get an answer to this idea. Chu Nan forcefully pressed these thoughts and walked between the villagers who were shooting arrows. A villager said, "It''s dangerous here. You should leave quickly. These strange birds'' claws are especially sharp and powerful. They can grab people''s heads all at once. Boom." "Give me all your arrows!" "Hmm? What did you say? I gave you the arrow. What should we do?" "If you want to kill these strange birds, give me all the arrows." Chu Nan repeated, not loudly shouting, but only lightly stomping his feet, and the ground shook violently three times. The questioner should be the leader of the group of villagers. He looked up and down at Chu Nan and saw that the circling black strange birds were about to dive down. He shouted, "Put all the arrows here." The other villagers were puzzled, but after the man drank three times, all the villagers followed his orders and walked at a very fast speed. Then the leader asked, "What bow do you use?" "I don''t need a bow." "How can you shoot without a bow?" Chu Nan did not answer. His hands circled in the air, pure power was aroused, and the whirlpool between his hands whirled. The arrows on the ground were all sucked into the whirlpool. In just three seconds, the thousands of arrows formed a whirlpool, spinning between Chu Nan''s hands. Naturally, the villagers were shocked to the point of stupor. The black bird swooped down, and Chu Nan''s hands spun even faster. When the black bird was a hundred meters away from the ground, he pushed his hands out! At that moment, thousands of arrows, thousands of arrows containing terrifying power, made that "Fearful" sound of breaking through the air, thousands of arrows fired at the same time, arrows poured back like a torrential rain, gathered together and shot, like a shower of arrows, rushing into the sky in disorder, shooting at the black strange bird. There was no light on the arrow, but there was a terrifying aura! The group of strange black birds also felt that the arrows were hundreds of times stronger than the ones in front of them, howling incessantly, and the huge wings were flapping violently in the wind, trying to fan the arrows away. However, the power contained in these arrows, could their wings be flapped open? The arrow blinked and shot into the head, chest, wings of the black monster bird without stopping. In an instant, the shrill screams filled the sky, and the black strange birds cried out in fright. After those huge wings were shot, they were immediately smashed into pieces. The rain of blood spurted out from the sky, and Duanyu''s remnants flew in all directions, sounding like sharp blades, and disappeared into the village walls, trees, and the earth. The flock of birds had already exploded and their flesh was flying, but they did not retreat. Some of them smelled the blood, but became even crazier and fiercer. They swooped down with wails and wails. Chu Nan only snorted coldly. Some of the black birds with pockets in their mouths, on the other hand, flew off in a hurry to follow them, but the arrows that Chu Nan shot were like puffed eyes, following them and shooting them. Their big mouths loosened, and the pockets fell down from the sky... A villager who had regained his senses shouted, "My child, that bag is filled with my child..." When Chu Nan heard this, his body immediately turned like the wind and took all the pockets that fell from the air into his arms. After a few breaths, there was no black strange bird in the sky, and the ground was full of black strange bird corpses. Chu Nan handed the baby to the villagers, and then squatted down to check on the black strange bird. He found that although they were not as fierce as the four-legged strange bird that he saw on the forbidden cliff, those wings, head and other parts were similar! "Did these strange birds really come from the forbidden land of the Tianyi Sect?" Chu Nan''s doubts became more and more intense. And the villagers, who had already cheered, hugged the lost child and were so happy that tears streamed down their faces; unsurprisingly, the leader knelt down with seven or eight hundred villagers to thank them for saving their lives. Chu Nan did not stop, but left behind the name "Devil Dao" and walked away. Within five days, the news of Devil Dao appearing in the west and killing more than a thousand strange birds spread widely. During this period of time, Chu Nan had done several beneficial things for the people, including killing corrupt officials and history of exterminating tyrants... For a moment, Devil Dao''s reputation, like the weeds in the spring, grew wild. Qilian sheng took Bie Zheng to Lilan River early and learned everything that happened that day. Qi Liansheng said, "Bie Zheng, can you do that?" Bie Zheng replied confidently, "I will do it more easily than Devil Dao. With one move, I can split the python in half and break the lilan river." Qilian was winning. "Do you know what this means?" Bie Zheng shook his head. Qilian shenghui said, "This shows that first, this Devil Dao is probably not true; second, it is not true, then this Devil Dao''s cultivation has decreased a lot, compared to 300 years ago, I don''t know how many times worse, maybe even your opponent''s qualifications are not." After getting such a conclusion, Qi Liansheng and Bie Zheng were relieved and carefully searched for the traces of the demonic path, but they could not find it for a long time. Just then, the news of Devil Dao''s appearance in the west reached their hands. Qi Liansheng was furious. "This Devil Dao, why are you running? Can''t you just let us catch him? Why did he run to the west? We''re on the east side. If we go after ben, he won''t know where he''s going. But if we don''t go, he won''t be able to..." "Uncle shih, I have an idea that Devil Dao can come to me by himself." Bie Zheng''s mind flashed with confidence. Qi Liansheng asked quickly, "Are you telling the truth?" "Of course it''s true." "What idea?" "I don''t know if uncle shi noticed or not. What were the characteristics of this Devil Dao when he appeared?" Bie Zheng said with a smile. Qi Liansheng frowned and immediately shouted, "Don''t talk to me. Speak quickly." Bie Zheng hurriedly replied, "As long as there is a tragic big event in a place, then this Devil Dao will appear later!" "That''s true." "In this way, we can create a tragic event and let Devil Dao fall into the trap!" "Good idea, good idea, you do it right away." Qilian excitedly gave the order and said, "Devil Dao, I see where else you can run this time." At this time, by the side of the li lan river, there was an ugly old woman and a cute little girl... Chapter 510 The Night Killer, A Painting After a long time, the ugly old woman replied, "I''m smelling his breath." "Him? Master, who is he?" The little girl asked again. This time, the ugly old lady did not answer, but looked at li lan Jiangshui with tears in her eyes. After a long time, the ugly old lady said to the little girl, "Let''s go to the west." Soon, the old and the young were walking further and further away, slowly fading out of everyone''s sight, and the li lan river was noisy, playing gongs and drums and setting off firecrackers. It was not lively, but the people of Lilan River had carved that stone sculpture and were using a large ceremony to put the five-foot-long stone statue of "Devil Dao" on the side of the li lan river to show their kindness. That night, mo lao brought the iron bear to Lilan River and stood under the statue of Devil Dao, watching... On the other side, the men sent by the mysterious forces met the first class martial king and five senior martial kings from the tianyi sect. There was no doubt that these imposters of the mysterious forces were either wiped out completely by them, or they themselves exploded and died. This mysterious force was angry. After learning the situation, it was ready to kill the six martial kings of tianyi sect and ask for help from them. At the same time, they did not stop robbing other sects, but they were more hidden and the means were more cruel... The Tianyi Sect elders received news from the six martial kings that they had identified as a force, and they had also sent out their men to investigate thoroughly. The Tianyi Sect disciples, who had also gone out to capture seriously injured people, also approached the south and listened to the orders of the six martial kings. Lie Feng received the order and immediately headed south. Nangong Lingyun was right beside him. Lie Feng was confused. The woman beside him obviously didn''t like him, but she was still with him. Lie Feng was puzzled and made up his mind: "Feelings are nurtured. After this, he will go to the Nangong family and marry Nangong Lingyun." Dieyi Fairy had already arrived in Dongyue City and lived in the Ling family. Ling Xiao was chasing after Dieyi Fairy, and through Ling Xiao, Dieyi Fairy also got a general idea of the betrayal of the Ling family. He knew that a powerful mysterious force was secretly helping them. For some reason, Dieyi Fairy was deeply interested in this mysterious force and was waiting for the arrival of Dieyi Fairy. While getting more information through Ling Xiao, at this time, Ling Xiao, with the help of that force, had strangely reached the realm of a mid-level martial monarch. Zi Menger, who was far away from the sea, also got news about Devil Dao. She remembered that Chu Nan had asked old mo about Devil Dao and immediately ordered to pay close attention to Devil Dao. With the help of coral black and blue whales and countless jade ganoderma corals, the Sea Wolf Clan became a giant. In secret, Ancestor, the Qin family, quickened the pace of action and had sent people to the border between Daqing and the North Qi. Chu Nan did not know about this yet, but he had just heard from fang city that in the eastern part of North Qi kingdom, regardless of villages or towns, there had been a night killer who had killed nearly 100 people. Before anyone was killed, he would receive a note that said how long it took to take a human head. The people killed by night killers, regardless of rich or poor, regardless of noble or lowly, regardless of good or bad, were purely based on their temperament, killing whoever they wanted to kill. And every one who received the note, the rich, was to hire powerful bodyguards, the more the better; the poor, was to pack up their bags immediately, ready to fly away; but in the end, no matter how many bodyguards you hired, the bodyguards you thought were powerful, or how far you ran away, hiding in a secret place, when the time came, you couldn''t escape the word "Death" ! More and more people died, more and more panic, many people were silent, like a bird in fear, the news spread more and more god, more and more mysterious, to Chu Nan''s ears, it was hundreds of thousands of miles away, the golden light flashed, the head fell to the ground. "This night killer, interesting..." Chu Nan read a sentence and headed east. Chu Nan naturally thought that this might be a trap set up by the Tianyi Sect, bigger than the ten thousand poison gate, but Chu Nan still went, and even he hoped that he really was a member of the Tianyi Sect, because if he did this, not only would he give the Tianyi Sect a hard blow, but also expose the conspiracy, causing greater resentment! Of course, Chu Nan knew better that this night killer was not a Tianyi Sect, but if it was a Tianyi Sect, then the power would be extraordinary. It was likely to be Martial Emperor. This did not require any major reason, just the word "Devil Dao" was enough. As a result, Chu Nan was prepared, just in case; on the road from the west to the east, almost every hidden mountain forest had withered trees, and nearly a dozen streams suddenly stopped flowing and became dry... These vigorous vitality, as well as the huge flow of water, all went into the dantian''s danzhu! In addition, the Origin Stone, animal nuclei, and the killing nuclei that Chu Nan had snatched over the past few days were all absorbed into the replenishing and condensed into the beads. Although xiangsheng could guarantee a long cycle, it could not guarantee a greater power. Chu Nan''s skill was to refine the beads like he was refining his body, increasing the energy contained in # 5. Not to mention, after a series of tempering, Chu Nan really found that the bead had changed a little and became brighter. At the same time, Chu Nan set up a fire array in his body, while in his body, he used the fire cloud gourd, inside and outside to temper his body with the fire of burning the sky. The Martial Sutra of "Against the universe" did not stop, and the Haotian Blade was different from other magical treasures and could not be used for Chu Nan. After Chu Nan sacrificed his blood, although he no longer struggled, it was quite inconvenient to use. Chu Nan could not help but think," could this great blade and storage be used?" Like a ring, with Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s mark on it? Must I remove the imprint or kill Martial Monarch Hei Jun before I can use it?" In this way, Chu Nan took nearly a month to come to the east. At this time, the name of the night killer had spread throughout North Qi kingdom, and the east Zhucheng was trembling under the name of the night killer! Songshan city, back to the mountains, and the mountains connected to the other side of the 100,000 mountains. Today, at the busiest stage in songshan city, there was a competition for bodyguards. The bodyguard was a wealthy man with the surname zhou who was driving a business firm. Magnate was sitting on the top and his face was pale because he had received the talisman three days ago. Three days later, zishi took his head off at the second quarter of the second. Ever since receiving the talisman, Magnate''s heart had been filled with despair, and he kept talking about it, but no one wanted to die, especially Magnate, who had such a large family fortune. Although there were bodyguards in front of him who could not escape death, he still wanted to fight, what if? So, Magnate came up with the idea of fighting for bodyguards. In the past three days, Magnate had recruited thirty-six bodyguards, who were all good in cultivation, the lowest among them was the cultivation of a mid-level martial monarch, and three other martial kings. A martial king, even a first-level martial king, was able to establish a second-rate sect to support a small family. For as long as a man is not dead, the things outside of him can come back after he has gone. When the sun was setting, Magnate returned to the zhou residence with forty bodyguards. He ordered a 12: 00 alert, closed the windows, and patrolled the clouds. He returned to his room, where 37 bodyguards were guarding outside the room, and the three martial kings were following closely. As soon as he entered the door, Magnate saw a figure looking at a painting he had hung on the wall. At that moment, Magnate opened his mouth and was about to roar. The three martial kings were about to attack and kill, but he heard a cold voice: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save your life." "You... Who are you?" Magnate was still in shock and his voice was trembling. "Devil Dao." As soon as the three words came out, the three martial kings who struggled so hard but could not struggle at all immediately stopped, their eyes shining brightly, staring straight at Chu Nan''s back. Magnate said, "Is it the Devil Dao who killed the evil python in Lilan River, killed more than ten thousand strange birds in huoping village in the west, killed the ferocious cannibals, and killed the brutal city lord?" Magnate, a businessman, was really well-informed. After he finished his speech, he stared at the devil''s path with his eyes full of expectation. "Do you seem to know my husband well?" Chu Nan turned around and said. When Magnate saw the same face as the rumored one, he was so happy that he knelt down and bowed to the ground. He said, "Senior, please save me. Save me, the whole zhou family. I..." "The old lady is here, so of course she wants to save your life." "Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you. The benefactor is indeed righteous, heaven, liver, earth and gall..." Magnate said the praise, and the three martial kings looked at Chu Nan''s eyes, but they were a little afraid of flickering. Chu Nan looked at the three martial kings and asked, "Are you afraid of me?" The three martial kings looked at each other and stammered, "Senior, junior, I''ve heard a lot about you..." "I have heard of him three hundred years ago." Chu Nan smiled happily, then turned to look at the painting and said, "This painting is very interesting and wonderful." Magnate heard the string and knew it well. He immediately said, "Since the benefactor likes it, then give it to the benefactor." Chu Nan did not refuse. He smiled and said, "Okay, just think of it as the money you paid my husband." Chu Nan put the painting away with a serious expression and asked Magnate where it came from. Magnate said in full detail, not daring to hide anything. Chu Nan listened quietly... The second minute, it''s getting closer and closer! Chapter 511 Emperor of War The bright moon and stars hid the dark clouds, and the earth was dark. The zhou residence was unique and bright as day! Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky. The place was immediately shocked and the noise went into the air. "The night slayer is here, the night slayer is here, report to the old man, the night slayer is here..." All the people in the zhou residence started to move and countless arrows shot at the figure in the air. However, when these arrows flew five meters away from the figure, they automatically flew back. There were also those knives and those hidden weapons, which were useless. There was a dutiful bodyguard who did his best to unleash his most powerful martial arts skills. Several blades flashing with cold moonlight slashed at the figure, but saw the figure casually wave his hand, and those blades attacked back at a speed a hundred times faster than before they were killed! There were only a few dozen people who had given out their swords, but when the swords came back, they killed hundreds of people and all the people who stood in front of the figure fell down. In a short while, the figure reached the room where Magnate was, and then fell to the ground. Three martial kings had already walked out, and forty bodyguards, who took money from people and helped people out of the disaster, stood in front of the figure. "Are you the night killer?" The figure did not answer, but stepped forward. Forty people had fierce eyes, all kinds of weapons in their hands, emitting a dazzling light. Obviously, they had already burned all the replenishing in their bodies. Inside the house, Magnate was extremely nervous, but Chu Nan looked relaxed, but in his mind, he was thinking about the contents of the painting, and the shock that came out of his heart when he saw the painting for the first time. In the painting, the painting was a towering mountain, shrouded in clouds and mist. On the top of the mountain was a pine tree, standing straight and upright, and above the pine tree, there was another person. Holding a fishing rod in his hand, the line fell into the sea of clouds, making it look like a fishing rod... Chu Nan did not know what this meant, but he was inexplicably shocked. He had asked Magnate where the painting came from, and Magnate said that he had saved someone casually decades ago. When the person woke up, he gave the painting away, not knowing its name, not knowing where it went, and even Magnate now did not remember its appearance. Magnate naturally did not dare to disturb Chu Nan. He had already stood behind Chu Nan, hoping that Devil Dao, who had become famous recently, could kill the night slayer and escape the fate of hundreds of people in front of him. The night slayer was less than ten meters away from forty people. A martial king shouted, "Night slayer, with us here, you can''t go any further tonight!" "That''s right, don''t try to cross the line!" "Kill!" Drink it alone. "Kill!" Forty of them drank in unison, and at the same time, they struck out with all kinds of lights shining. The spirit and momentum of those people actually reached a complete agreement in an instant. The night killer suddenly didn''t realize it, so he walked forward and waited until the huge killing move was about to reach his eyes before the night killer said, "It''s too noisy." With that said, he stretched out his hand again and pulled out the powerful killing move that had fused forty people. It fell apart like that, reflected back, and instantly attacked and killed them. Those people did not come back to their senses at all, and they lost their lives. The three martial kings were not dead yet. They gritted their blood teeth and said, "Even if you kill us, you will die tonight." The night killer''s eyes lit up and he said, "Is he here?" After that, he ignored her and walked straight ahead. The footsteps "Dong, dong, dong" rang in the sky and earth. With each step, the momentum rose a few points, and the room shook endlessly, as if it was going to be pulled out of the ground. Magnate saw that the house was shaking, and his body couldn''t help but shake with it. The fat on his face was even more undulating, and his mouth trembled as he said, "Benefactor, he''s here. He must have killed everyone else. He killed him in..." "Oh." Chu Nan answered softly, and the house stopped moving. Magnate''s frightened look immediately turned into joy. The nocturnal killer was still moving forward, but with every step he took, the footprints left on the ground deepened. Chu Nan also stood up and the two started the first round of competition with the house as the intermediary. The house swayed and calmed down. The night killer was only three meters away from the house, and he suddenly clenched his fists and roared! In the roar of the sky, the house, which was originally inlaid with white jade, slowly fell from the top like fine sand; Magnate had never seen such a scene before, and his body had already collapsed to the ground. The swirling fine sand fell five meters around Chu Nan and could not fall again. In the blink of an eye, the whole house turned into fine sand! The fine sand did not drift away with the wind, but whirled in the air. Then, Chu Nan and the night killer met face to face, their eyes facing each other, there was a burst in the air! "You''re finally here. I thought I had to kill hundreds of people before I could wait for you!" The night killer, Bie Zheng, said with a faint smile, but in his heart he was overjoyed at being able to deceive Devil Dao into falling into a trap. Although he was already a beginner martial emperor, he should be moody, but this was Devil Dao in front of him, how could he not be excited? "The Tianyi Sect, known as the leader of the North Qi kingdom sect, but you, a disciple of the Tianyi Sect, disregard the lives of the people of North Qi kingdom and kill at will. Aren''t you afraid of causing anger and resentment? You know, water can carry a boat, but it can also be overturned. Aren''t you afraid that the Tianyi Sect will also be overturned?" "Hahaha... If I kill you and him, who in the world will know?" How could a man as lofty as Bie Zheng take an ant like ordinary person seriously? Bie Zheng continued, "Of course, in this case, the Tianyi Sect will naturally give the people an explanation. The culprit for the murder is naturally you, Devil Dao, and the person who saved the people in the fire and water is naturally our Tianyi Sect!" "That''s a good idea, so that we can repeat the history of three hundred years ago?" Chu Nan smiled faintly. "It''s just that with my husband around, how can you succeed?" "Of course it will. Three hundred years ago, you escaped. Tonight, do you think you can still escape?" "Three hundred years ago, you were no match for my husband; tonight, you are no match for my husband!" "Even if you really are Devil Dao, you are already old. You can''t do it anymore. Killing a small snake in the lilan river still takes so much effort." "Then why don''t you try and find out?" "I hope your old bones can hold on for a while longer, or else it''s not fun." Bie Zheng sneered and immediately drank out a word in a cold voice, "Let''s get together!" One word at a time, those fine sand suspended in the air, instantly gathered, condensed into a machete! Then, Bie Zheng shook his hands in the air and said, "Chop!" The white jade and sand machete, with the power of heaven and earth, slashed fiercely, and there was a "Chi chi" sound in the air. Chu Nan still restrained his breath, watching the machete attack, a palm pushed back, and Magnate was instantly pushed 500 meters away. Bie Zheng did not immediately assassinate Magnate. In his eyes, only Devil Dao, as long as he killed Devil Dao, could the rich man of the week run away? After pushing Magnate out with one hand, Chu Nan raised his fist and rushed towards bi zhengji. The strength around him swelled, and the crackling of thunder came! At this moment, the machete cut off! Chu Nan''s fist swelled ten times in an instant, and there was a black flame shining on it. One punch was directed at the machete, and the explosive force poured out. Immediately, the blade is broken and the sand is scattered! Bie Zheng''s eyes shot and he shouted again, "Chop again!" The fine sand gathered again, and the second condensed blade was smaller than the first, which contained more power and horror. Chu Nan still punched it, and the blade broke again. Bie Zheng did not believe in evil, but condensed the fine sand into a chopper to cut it off. However, every time Bie Zheng cut, he was scattered by a punch from Chu Nan. The condensed machete became smaller and smaller, and finally condensed into an arrow. Bie Zheng smiled darkly, and a bow flashed in his hand, pulling it like a moon. "Bang!" The sand arrow pierced Chu Nan''s heart. Chu Nan ignored it and strode forward. In the next moment, the sand arrow exploded in Chu Nan''s heart. Chu nan was unharmed, but a burst of force poured into his body. His heart yearned for him, "The strength of the martial emperor is really extraordinary. This is only the first stage!" At the same time, Bie Zheng''s eyes were fierce, and he said in his heart, "What kind of magic weapon does he have on his chest that can block the arrows from the haotian bow?" "Junior Martial Emperor? Just right, what a magic knife stone!" Chu Nan''s fighting spirit soared and shouted, "Arrow! So does my husband!" Chu Nan pulled his hands in the air without bows or strings, but the scattered thousands of fine sand condensed into tens of thousands of fine arrows, like a meteor shower, falling to Bie Zheng. Bie Zheng looked calm and danced with his bow. Those fine sand arrows fell to the ground one after another, and Bie Zheng''s heart rose again. The power contained in these fine sand arrows was not simple. Chu Nan''s body, like a dragon, flipped 180 degrees and was extremely strong. He leaped up and kicked in the air, like an iron whip, fiercely cutting Bie Zheng''s head. Bie Zheng saw this and pulled his finger out of the bowstring! The string "Buzzed," and the flat ground, like a Earth Dragon under the arch, and also like a huge wave, suddenly flat ten thousand feet, rushed to Chu Nan. In an instant, Chu Nan felt as if his whole body had been crushed by a mountain and cut into thousands of pieces! Of course, Chu Nan would not retreat. The black light was shining all over him and the flames were dancing. The mountain and the stone were instantly burned to nothingness. Chu Nan''s iron whip leg swept away with the fire of extinction! "Little trick!" Bie Zheng gave a cold drink and jumped into the air, leaving behind a shadow. He appeared in front of Chu Nan very quickly. Hao tiangong cut Chu Nan''s throat and shouted, "Let your Devil Dao''s blood cast me Bie Zheng''s endless glory!" "Something like an ant, you dare to talk nonsense, you want to die!" Chu Nan''s murderous intent was unparalleled! Chapter 512 Hao Tian Bow, Hao Tian Arrow The Haotian Bow string, which was shining with extraordinary light, exuded a sharp aura that could cut a golden dagger! At this moment, the Haotian Bow''s strings were cutting into Chu Nan''s throat! Chu Nan, on the other hand, was still fiercely slashed with his iron whip! Just as the bowstring of hao tian was about to be cut, the reverse scale of the dragon was guarding his throat. The black flame around Chu Nan instantly turned into pure white. The layers of earth that rose up into the sky disappeared in an instant! The originally dark night sky was now more blinding than the day. In the void, one bow and one leg, staggered away! When the white fire of the burning sky was born, there was a glint in Bie Zheng''s arrogant eyes. He wanted to cover his leg with the Haotian Bow, but it was too late. In a blink of an eye, a white iron whip cut Bie Zheng''s shoulder! At the same time, hao tian''s bow was cut on the dragon''s reverse scale! "Shin!" The Haotian Bow did not make any progress, and the energy carried by it was also suppressed by Chu Nan, so it was tempered. But Bie Zheng, who was floating in the air, was severely cut down by Chu Nan''s foot and fell heavily on the ground, making a deep hole. Bie Zheng felt that arm numb and was even more surprised. "Is he really Devil Dao? He''s about 200,000 jin in one leg!" Shocked, Bie Zheng did not stop the momentum to continue to sink into the ground, but the Earth Origin Force operation, into the ground! Chu Nan Divine Thoughts flashed and said with a sneer, "Aren''t you trying to lure my husband out? Didn''t you say you wanted to fight the old man? The genius of the Tianyi Sect is nothing more than that. He is only worthy of the shrinking turtle, and he dares to be so arrogant!" "You are the shrinking turtle!" Bi was in the middle of the earth when he heard Chu Nan''s words, and his blood immediately boiled. He lost all his senses and rushed out, shouting, "If you didn''t have that magic weapon, your head would have been cut off by me!" As Bie Zheng''s figure appeared, the bowstring was pulled to the extreme. A hundred meters below the ground, the distance that Bie Zheng had just gone deep into the ground, and the ten meters around the ground, rushed over like a cork cap, and immediately condensed into an arrow! This arrow is so big, it looks like a pillar supporting the sky! Bie Zheng said, "You have a lot of strength, but can you be stronger than this land? The strength of this land will be used for me. I''ll see how long you can hold on!" "No shame!" Chu Nan paused for a moment and kicked back. When bi zheng released the bow, hao made a "Buzzing" sound in the bow. The huge arrow went straight at Chu Nan. The huge arrow did not aim at a certain position in Chu Nan''s body, because Chu Nan''s whole body looked so small in front of the huge arrow! In the face of the giant arrow, Chu Nan swung around and kicked, then turned into a dragon tail, and his right leg flashed with a dazzling edge, like a rainbow in the sky, and also like lightning in the sky. The pure white color of the fire in the sky turned into a brilliant golden light, and Chu Nan''s whole body was bathed in a golden yellow color, like a golden armour Mars. And that flesh-and-blood leg, there were thousands of golden rays shining, as if thousands of swords and swords were gathered together, forming a golden sea of swords, gathered in one leg, and cut down with great momentum! And the tremendous power contained in it made this wave surge to a terrifying situation. "Kacha kacha..." The earth and rocks in the deep pit kept flying up into the air, and then they kept exploding, and the sound of the air being pierced was even more piercing! Bie Zheng''s eyes flashed again, and the huge arrow had arrived! "Break it for the old man!" His right leg, in an instant, was cut like lightning! The golden wave surged to its peak, completely turning into a tangible golden wave, sweeping the heavens and the earth, crashing into the huge arrow! "Boom!" The arrow was cut off in the middle and was about to explode. The golden awns that flowed down burst into huge cracks on the ground and spread to the distance. It was as if a huge earthquake had occurred. Bie Zheng''s eyes were sharp, and his body was ablaze with Earth Origin Force light. The huge arrows that were exploding closed up and shot at Chu Nan again. At the same time, he stamped his feet to the ground, and a cover of earth rose ten meters around him, but only forty meters deep. Even so, it was enough to show the power of Bie Zheng''s stamp. Bie Zheng flew into the air, raised his bow and shot again. In an instant, two arrows went up and down, pinching Chu Nan! After Chu Nan came out of Bingyan Island, he was able to kill the high level martial king with all his strength. After that, he was able to understand the Tianyi Sect''s life force and help the top level martial king. However, Chu Nan was not absolutely sure about the initial level Martial Emperor, but his heart was very high. Facing Martial Monarch, he was not afraid of the five Martial Emperor and Chu Nan. At this time, how could he be afraid? Even if Chu Nan no longer had so much water from Heihe, no sea of fire, and no terrifying whirlpool of water and fire, Chu Nan still went straight up, stronger, blood boiling again and again, murderous, loudly shouted: "Only the power of the earth, the old man can control it!" In one word, the Five Elements in Chu Nan''s body rotated to the strongest point. Golden water, aquatic wood, wood to fire, fire to earth, and all of his golden power was transformed into mighty earth in one millionth of a second. The mighty golden power also turned into a wave of earth. With both hands, a thick earth whirlpool of Hao Ran appeared. The left hand rotates smoothly and the right hand reverses! As soon as the whirlpool appeared, the two giant arrows could no longer hold on to their original trajectory and moved towards the whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hands. Once the giant arrow entered the whirlpool, the earth and rocks broke and dissipated, turning into a part of the thick whirlpool! Fear flashed in Bie Zheng''s eyes, but in the next moment, Bie Zheng laughed. He laughed happily and grimly. Suddenly, an arrow flashed out of his hand. As soon as the arrow came out of the sky, the heavenly bow burst into a brilliant light like the scorching sun. In contrast to the arrow, there was a cry in the air. The air was sucked violently by the thick earth whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hands. It was incredibly quiet. This scene was extremely strange! Bie Zheng took the arrow and pulled it back slowly. The speed was as slow as when he was undressing a beautiful woman to the most mysterious place. His movements were extremely slow, but there was a breath that could destroy the world! "You are not the Devil Dao of three hundred years ago. Three hundred years ago, Devil Dao was the cultivation of the top martial emperor. Killing a person like me would be easy. But now, look at how embarrassed you are. Don''t you think that disguising yourself as a devil would ruin Devil Dao''s prestige for the rest of his life?" "Impressive? You will see it, and the old lady promised him that you would personally know it!" "It''s just a bluff. The bow in my hand is a top-grade Haotian Bow; the arrow in my hand is also a top-grade Haotian Bow! I want to see if it''s your magic weapon or my Haotian Arrow!" As Bie Zheng spoke slowly, the string had already been pulled to two-thirds. Chu Nan''s thick earth whirlpool also swallowed nearly two-thirds of the two giant arrows! Bie Zheng slowly put his arm back. Chu Nan''s left and right hands moved closer! It was clearly fierce, but the world was silent and there was no movement at all. Bie Zheng smiled even more. The bowstring man had been pulled to a full extent, and the two earth whirlpools were approaching. Bie Zheng said word by word, "The battle is only beginning now! Haotian Arrow, go, pierce everything in front of you!" "Whew!" A light from the Haotian Arrow lit up the entire sky and headed straight for Chu Nan. Chu Nan had no doubt that if he was shot by the Haotian Arrow, his strong body, which could compete with the ancient sword, would burst! The dragon''s reverse scale was firmly guarded. At the same moment, Chu Nan forced the two whirlpools together and pushed them towards Bie Zheng with great strength. He shouted, "Destroy! Destroy everything! Stop your existence!" In the next breath, the mighty arrow shot at the dragon''s reverse scale. The tested dragon''s reverse scale would naturally not be damaged, but the huge force in the Haotian Arrow pushed the dragon''s reverse scale back and slammed it into Chu Nan''s chest, pushing Chu Nan back rapidly. A wave of indigenous power poured into Chu Nan''s chest and spread all over Chu Nan. Chu Nan was shocked and a lot of flesh and blood was blown up. The power carried by the Haotian Arrow was not something that a first-level martial emperor could possess. Obviously, the power of a top-grade weapon like the Haotian Arrow had increased by tens of times! Chu Nan immediately let the life force travel all over his body, Five Elements and the power of the replenishing gushed out together, surrounding the energy, driving it to the dantian, where the reverse whirlpool spun wildly, directly the violent power, sucking into the dantian beads. Chu Nan''s throat swelled from the sudden blow, and a mouthful of blood spat out on the Haotian Arrow. Suddenly, the mighty Haotian Arrow was dim and eager to fly back. Chu Nan snorted coldly. "In my hands, can you still escape?" Then, Chu Nan grabbed the Haotian Arrow, the Haotian Arrow, and the dragon tendons that were about to fly back from the storage ring! While Chu Nan was resisting the might of the Haotian Arrow, Bie Zheng was also under the attack of the earth whirlpool explosion. A suit of dharma clothing comparable to the top grade spirit was blown to pieces, and that long hair was blown to the ground. He was in a mess, and the explosion continued. In Bie Zheng''s hands, the Haotian Bow danced into a screen of light, blocking most of the energy. At this moment, Chu Nanzheng muttered, "With the dragon''s tooth as the bow and the dragon''s tendon as the string, Haotian Arrow, the old man will send you back!" Chapter 513 Terrifying Dragon Bow, Attack And Kill But Chu Nan knew that the Dragon Teeth and dragon tendons in his hands had been tempered by nine days of divine thunder. Dragon teeth had been invincible until now, and there had never been a single mistake. Dragon tendons did not appear many times, but they were able to tie the magic weapon that transcended the existence of the sect, the Haotian Blade, so that it could not move at all! The Dragon Teeth and the dragon tendons, which were hastily combined by Chu Nan into a bow, gave the human race a feeling of unity and unity. A faint aura of dragon power emanated from the bow and floated in the void like the proud bones of a dragon. The Haotian Arrow was sprayed with Chu Nan''s blood and no longer struggled. Next, Chu Nan poured Five Elements, the Five Elements, and the 200,000 jin of force into the room! Suddenly, the Haotian Arrow trembled, trembling with this sudden power, as if something was shattering inside... The trembling continued! Because Chu Nan saw the explosion of the swirling earth, his energy multiplied, and he suddenly came up with a very simple idea, but he had never paid attention to it before. "I can get 200,000 kilograms in one punch. Under the Five Elements, I can get ten punches. It''s completely casual and easy. Ten punches in a row, and each punch can only be 200,000 kilograms. If I can get the strength of ten punches, Together, wouldn''t that be two million jin of force?" As soon as he thought about it, Chu Nan immediately put it into practice. After he compressed 200,000 kilograms into the Haotian Arrow, the whirlpool spun, then continued to compress, and then surged into 200,000 kilograms. Suddenly, the Haotian Arrow trembled even more, and the buzzing rang in the sky. "It works, but it doesn''t seem to have 400,000 jin of force!" As Chu Nan read, he compressed another 200,000 kilograms of force into it. This time, the sound of the Haotian Arrow shook his eardrums like a big drum, pounding in his heart. Bie Zheng, who was resisting the energy of the earth whirlpool explosion, was swept away and his face was shocked. "Three times, there was no 600,000 force, but it was greater than 400,000 jin. It seems that my idea is still possible." Chu Nan said, no longer compressing into the Haotian Arrow, because after three compressions, it had reached the maximum endurance of the Haotian Arrow. If it were to be compressed any further, it would probably explode directly, just like those burst disciples in front of the palace of bliss. Chu Nan put the completely different Haotian Arrow on the string and pulled back the dragon''s tendons! However, this pull, Chu Nan actually did not pull! Although Chu Nan did not pull, Bie Zheng''s startled face was already gloomy. "What... What bow is this? That breath... How did it make me feel scared from the bottom of my heart, and the Haotian Arrow, what did he do to remove the trace of the Divine Thoughts I attached to it, and I couldn''t even drive it!" Bie Zheng was shocked, but his reaction was extremely fast. Two Haotian Arrow, placed on hao tian''s bow, gritted their teeth and said, "No matter what bow you have, it can''t be pulled, it can only be a waste. Devil Dao, die under my arrow!" Although Chu Nan and Bie Zheng were more than two hundred meters apart, the distance was negligible compared to the Haotian Bow and the Haotian Arrow, which could shoot thousands of meters to tens of thousands of meters. Chu Nan was also shocked to see that he had not pulled it apart. "This dragon''s tooth tendon, which has not been refined, can be so powerful. What kind of earth-shaking power would it have if it was refined properly?" This thought flashed through his mind. Chu Nan had already made the whirlpool in his body spin to its limit, letting life force seep into every flesh and blood tissue, making him a hundred times more energetic. In an instant, there was a colorful light that contained great power between Chu Nan''s thumb and index finger. Dragon Bow, slowly being pulled apart. At the moment when it was pulled apart, a surge of power rose and fell, as if shrouded the world, and the energy from heaven and earth surged madly towards the dragon bow. Magnate, who was far away, vomited blood, lay on all fours and tried to climb forward. All the people in Pines City smelled a suffocating smell, as if their bodies were tightly bound. As for the mountains in Pines City, There were even more roars from the beasts inside! Qi Liansheng, who was in the middle of the mountains, heard the roar of the beast and his face changed slightly. He immediately stepped into the air, his body like an arrow, and shot at the place where Chu Nan and Bie Zheng were fighting. He said, "Devil Dao, you really threw yourself into the net! Then let the old lady take your life!" Although Chu Nan pulled the bow a little, Chu Nan felt that one fifth of the energy in his body had been extracted, one fifth, which seemed to be very little. However, this fifth was extracted from the Five Elements, and if there was no Five Elements, Chu Nan felt that he might have been extracted into a dry body just now. "How powerful is this arrow?" Chu Nan continued to pull, but the speed was still extremely slow; on the other side, Bie Zheng was also in a difficult situation. Two Haotian Arrow were consuming his replenishing crazily. He felt the strange vision brought by the Haotian Arrow and his whole body was awed. A man of cultivation like him, of course, understood that if the bow could not be pulled down, it would be unimaginable if it was pulled open. With that thought in mind, Bie Zheng gritted his teeth and two Haotian Arrow were on the string. It was not that Bie Zheng had not thought of shooting one arrow after another, but Bie Zheng was not sure that he could break the defensive magic weapon, so he did this. The four Haotian Arrow made Bie Zheng spit out blood several times! Both of them were fighting for their lives! There was no turning back arrow. There was no other way but to fight. Bie Zheng wanted to kill Devil Dao in order to achieve his illustrious reputation; Chu Nan wanted to kill Bie Zheng too. He didn''t want to have any kind of prestige, he just based on a very simple reason: he wanted to live! And if Chu Nan wants to live, he has to let Bie Zheng die! Chu Nan also vomited blood. As the Dragon Bow was pulled apart bit by bit, the power between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger. The darkness seemed to be rushing towards the Dragon Bow, and the energy in Chu Nan''s body was rapidly disappearing, one fifth, one quarter, one third... The Dragon Bow only pulled out a fifth of its size, and Chu Nan''s energy had already been depleted by two out of three! Bie Zheng''s energy also dissipated rapidly. He, who was originally a junior Martial Emperor, could still be extracted directly from heaven and earth replenishing in the air, but now heaven and earth replenishing all mysteriously went to the hands of Chu Nan. After trying to snatch it away, it became extremely difficult. Fortunately, he also carried pills with him, which came from the seventh grade birth elixir. As soon as sheng yuan dan was swallowed up, Bie Zheng gushed out of the replenishing, which had an endless feeling. Bie Zheng Divine Thoughts found out about Chu Nan''s tragic situation and smiled darkly. "Four arrows flying in unison. Can you still block your defensive weapon? Everything will be destroyed, including you, Devil Dao''s life and reputation!" Qi Liansheng was running in the night sky, thousands of meters in a step. In a blink of an eye, he was only seven steps away from Chu Nan''s place! The energy was drastically reduced, madly reduced, like a huge spoon in Chu Nan''s container, continuously scooping out energy. The Dragon Bow had been pulled to two-fifths of the energy in Chu Nan''s body, but less than one-fourth. Bie Zheng, on the other hand, had a light of earth yellow, but also emitted a light of wood green. One of the two lights flashed, and the Haotian Bow was almost full of strings. Four of the Haotian Arrow, like a venomous snake, were about to fly out. Bie Zheng laughed wildly again. "Devil Dao, you''re not satisfied with your bow. Don''t waste your time. Fall under my Haotian Arrow and let me step on your bones and become famous all over the world!" Chu Nan''s face, except that his muscles trembled involuntarily due to the huge energy of the dragon bow, did not show any sorrow, fear, worry, etc. Chu Nan said, "The bow is full of strings, the most powerful; but who said that before the bow is full of strings, the arrow cannot be shot? Against ants like you, does the old man need to pull the bow full? Is it necessary?" Bie Zheng''s face turned ugly, because Chu Nan was telling the truth. He could shoot if he didn''t like the string, but how could Bie Zheng admit defeat? "Can your half-string arrow stop four Haotian Arrow? Can you stop it?" "Try it, then you''ll know." "Roar!" Bie Zheng roared with a replenishing radiance, brilliant to the extreme. In this roar that pierced through the air, the Haotian Bow was pulled to ten! Full string! At the same moment, Chu Nan also unleashed all his power. All the energy stored in the danzhu along his journey from the west to pine town was unleashed, but the dragon bow was only half pulled apart! At this moment, Qilian was victorious and floating in the air. When he saw the battle scene, he was also shocked. He felt that his previous analysis did not match the situation in front of him at all. He looked at Chu Nan and a fierce light flashed in his eyes! "As long as you kill him, no matter what method you use, the winner has the right to judge who is right and who is evil!" Qilian sheng said, his face was actually a righteous and awe-inspiring look, but in his hands there was an extra round, a trigram round! Trigram panlun was the magic weapon carefully prepared by Qilian sheng to kill Devil Dao this time down the mountain. Although it was also a top-grade weapon from the grade, its actual power was a little bit stronger than the top-grade weapon! Chu Nan was about to shoot out of the Haotian Arrow. At this moment, his mind suddenly calmed down. There was no pain, no sorrow, and no joy. It was as quiet as the air. In his mind, in his mind, there was only one arrow, as if he was that arrow! It also seemed that the arrow was him! It was a wonderful feeling, just when the finger was about to let go of the arrow! All of a sudden, a very bad feeling came to Chu Nan''s heart. This feeling broke Chu Nan''s spiritual realm, and the shadow of death suddenly covered his whole body! "Devil Dao, take your life!" Chapter 514 Who Are You Laughing At? At the same moment, chen was shooting out those four Haotian Arrow! The four Haotian Arrow, making a shrill and frightening "Fear" sound, were like a beam of light rushing straight into the night sky. Like the Haotian Arrow''s wheel, they attacked frantically, trying to pierce Devil Dao''s body and take his life! When the premonition of death shrouded his whole body, Chu Nan did not think about it, not even anger, shock and other emotions, the first time he flew his body sideways, his body was extremely awkward, and the Haotian Arrow, originally aimed at Bie Zheng, also instantly pointed at the sky, with the breath of destruction, shooting at the trigram wheel! In addition, it was at this moment! Chu Nan pointed at the reverse scale of the dragon, took out the black egg from the storage ring, and shouted in his heart, "Reverse scale of the dragon, block a Haotian Arrow for me! Black egg, block a Haotian Arrow for me too!" "Dragon Teeth! Dragon tendon! Disperse!" Chu Nan held a dragon''s tooth to block an arrow and wrapped the dragon''s tendon around the last Haotian Arrow. All these movements took place in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were three explosions, which shook the earth and heaven, as if thunder was exploding from outside! The house of the zhou family had long been razed to the ground. Everything that existed within twenty miles, whether it was flowers and trees, whether it was stone houses, had been reduced to ashes and nothing! Even far away, the ancient city wall of Pines City was riddled with cracks! The earth-shattering explosion was caused by Chu Nan''s 400,000 kilograms of force, which contained Five Elements''s Five Elements Five Elements''s'' and'' the plate wheel''; the dragon''s reverse scale colliding with a'' and'' the black egg colliding with'' the Five Elements''s''. After the explosion, the trigram wheel was split into pieces, and the mighty Haotian Arrow was also split into pieces, but the astonishing momentum, but also attacked Qi Liansheng! Qi Liansheng was in a state of utter shock. "How could this Haotian Arrow be so powerful in his hands? He actually destroyed the trigram wheel! And..." Qilian sheng was shocked as he waved his hands repeatedly to dissipate the energy that was coming straight at him. Below, because the four arrows had Bie Zheng''s Divine Thoughts attached to them, the first one hit Chu Nan against the dragon''s reverse scale, the second one also hit Chu Nan against the black egg. As for the chan with the dragon''s tendon, although it was very tough, it needed Chu Nan to control it, but at this time, Chu Nan was extremely weak and could not let the dragon''s tendon fully exert its power. So, this third Haotian Arrow went straight to Chu Nan''s heart! And the fourth Haotian Arrow that Chu Nan used his dragon teeth to chop, because of Chu Nan''s own lack of strength, only split the direction of the Haotian Arrow a little, but Chu Nan was because of the huge impact force, was sent flying out, the sound of bones breaking out from the body, the corner of his mouth showing traces of blood. In normal times, Chu Nan''s strong body would never have been broken by this shock. This was all because he shot the Haotian Arrow with a dragon bow, nearly draining the replenishing and power from his body. It was like an array, even if it was powerful enough to kill Martial Honor, but if it didn''t have the energy to keep it running, then it was just a paper tiger! Just as Chu Nan flew out, the Dragon Teeth chopped up the Haotian Arrow, under Bie Zheng''s command, and shot at Chu Nan again; the other three peng, also came in a murderous manner. In the air, Qi Liansheng slapped him 18 times in an instant, still not completely dispersing the energy. The energy still hit him, exploded, and shattered his replenishing defense shield. Then it shattered his vest, his face was dark, his ribs were broken, and a drop of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth! Qi Liansheng was shocked to the point of incomparable shock, and secretly rejoiced that the trigram wheel had suffered most of the attacks. If not, the arrow directly shot at him, he might have died! Bie Zheng also felt the energy from the Haotian Arrow and was glad that the arrow did not hit him. Otherwise, his four Haotian Arrow would not be able to stop the arrow, and he would die because of it! However, none of this happened. Bie Zheng looked confidently at Chu Nan, who was in the midst of a near-death situation, and quickly took out the elixir and swallowed it. His body also shot out four Haotian Arrow and went to the dry land. He urgently needed the replenishment of the replenishing. It was impossible to get from the heaven and the earth. The heaven and the earth in this area were already extremely chaotic! The pill that Bie Zheng swallowed was not a seventh grade raw pill. He only had one of the super high grade raw pill, but he also swallowed a fifth grade pill, which could restore his replenishing very quickly! While recovering, Bie Zheng said with a grim smile, "I hope you don''t get shot to death by the Haotian Arrow. You have to wait for me... Come, personally... Take off your neck - upper - human - head -" Just then, Chu Nan stopped the attack! The Haotian Arrow, which was tangled in the dragon''s tendons, was savagely killed! "Poof!" Chu Nan was in a desperate situation, trying to avoid the fatal part of his heart, but the Haotian Arrow still pierced through his left rib. Chu Nan was taken by a huge force and flew hundreds of meters away, then nailed to the ground! Blood splattered on the ground. Arrow to the last feather! The Haotian Arrow in Chu Nan''s chest was still trembling, and the tremor was not over yet. The Haotian Arrow that was split by the Dragon Teeth shot in front of him again. Chu Nan ignored the pain and took the first ring as a fulcrum. In the end, he avoided the vital point of dantian, but the Haotian Arrow still shot at Chu Nan''s thigh! Similarly, it was the arrow to the last feather that nailed Chu Nan to the ground again! "There are two more arrows. I''ll see how you can dodge them!" Bi zheng returned to the replenishing and said with a laugh, "Devil Dao, you''re just like that. Tonight, you will die under the four of my Bie Zheng Haotian Arrow!" As soon as he finished speaking, two Haotian Arrow were left. The dragon''s reverse scale hit Chu Nan''s stomach, and the Haotian Arrow still had the energy to run away. "Poof!" Chu Nan spat out blood, feeling as if his stomach was about to be crushed! In this rain of blood, the black egg flew in, and the black egg was about to repeat the ending of the dragon''s reverse scale. The blood that Chu Nan spat out was sucked in by the black egg, and in an instant, it burst into a dazzling multicolored light, and the Haotian Arrow could no longer enter at all! "Eh?" Bie Zheng exclaimed in surprise. He did not expect the black egg to be able to explode with this kind of energy. He couldn''t help but be furious and shouted, "Break it, break it!" The Haotian Arrow felt Bie Zheng''s anger, and the arrow shook violently, ready to break the black egg! However, instead of breaking the Haotian Arrow, it was pushed back by the black egg! Then, the energy on the Haotian Arrow was depleted and fell to the ground with a thud. "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Bie Zheng''s eyes were bloodshot, and Devil Dao was going to be killed by him. As long as he killed Devil Dao, he would not only gain an unimaginable reputation, but also make a great contribution to tianyizong. Maybe in the future, the position of Tianyi Sect patriarch would be his! "I must kill Devil Dao, I must!" Bi was as obsessed as he was, regardless of the replenishing, which had only recovered less than 20 %, he was going to kill it! At this moment, a voice came from the sky, "Let me do it!" Qi Liansheng''s voice was naturally Qilian sheng''s. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the black egg, full of anger and shock, and his mouth was shouting, "It''s you. It''s you. How did you get out of the abyss?" Qi Liansheng looked at the black egg and naturally recognized this Devil Dao in front of him. It was Devil Dao who almost destroyed the entire Tianyun Peak with a "Whirlpool of water and fire" ! When Bie Zheng heard Qi Liansheng''s words, he had to stop and continue to restore the replenishing. He was a little upset, but he said, "With uncle shifu''s help, Devil Dao, who died in the last ten years, is dead." "Devil Dao, who the hell are you? Why cover it up and not dare to reveal your true self openly? If you do this, the world will laugh at you!" Qi Liansheng also wanted to use words to provoke Chu Nan''s identity, because Qi Liansheng understood that this kind of person, he could not be captured alive, unless Grand Elder personally came, if he made a move, he could only kill him with one slap! Because of the sudden power of the black egg, Chu Nan got a breath of air, put the Mixed elements Ring on his thumb, and heard Qi Liansheng''s question, laughing, laughing wildly, laughing, full of irony. "You''re dying, and you can still laugh!" Qi Liansheng said coldly. "Those who laugh will naturally laugh. You are a great martial artist and you actually carry out the air raid. You also say that if the world laughs at you, the world will know whether they laugh at you or laugh at you! Ridiculous, really ridiculous, not only ridiculous, but also despicable, shameless..." "Enough!" Qilian sheng roared, veins popping out of his forehead. It was obvious that Chu Nan''s words had stirred up the most painful part of his heart. After all, he was a first and middle rank martial emperor! "Enough, how can I?" Chu Nan still said with a wild laugh, but secretly, he pulled his chest and his thigh out of the Haotian Arrow. Yes, he did not pull out the Haotian Arrow, but pulled his body out of the Haotian Arrow. With every move, Chu Nan felt pain, like walking in purgatory! But it was so painful that Chu Nan was still laughing and saying, "Your sneak attack really gave the Tianyi Sect a long face. Others laugh at you, and the old man will never laugh at you, because the old man is used to it. Three hundred years ago, old man xuan was so despicable, and even more despicable than yours. You haven''t learned your family yet. You are not upright and upright. The old man understands you, hahaha..." "Since you''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride. Go to hell!" Qilian sheng, with a raging rage, held down a palm in the air, more powerful than his original palm on Tianyun Peak. The dust covered the sky, and the palm print was like a towering mountain. Chapter 515 Chase And Kill The sharp pain made Chu Nan bared his teeth and open his mouth, but Chu Nan''s movements were not slow at all. He rolled his big hands and rolled up four Haotian Arrow. Immediately, he ran frantically towards the mountains, and only in the mountains did he have the chance to overturn them! The mountains were full of life force! "Today''s blood feud will be repaid twice in a day. These four Haotian Arrow will be taken care of by my husband. Just wait and see. Wait and see for blood - debt - blood - compensation!" Chu Nan''s figure flashed like a ghost, and his voice came out of the purgatory! "Under the hands of the great spirit, I will see how you escape!" Qi Liansheng didn''t take it seriously. The "Devil Dao" below, the replenishing, was almost non-existent. It was obvious that they were at the end of their tethers. They were just holding on. With a single blow from the great spirit palm, "Devil Dao" would be smashed to pieces and turned into a pancake! In the next moment, the giant spirit held the power of hao hao and fiercely suppressed it. The black egg dashed towards the palm of his hand, and was overshadowed by the impact. The giant spirit palm continued to press down on Chu Nan, and the colorful defensive halo inspired by the Mixed elements Ring, due to the lack of Chu Nan replenishing, was only blocked for a moment, and was immediately broken, hitting Chu Nan firmly. With this huge force, Chu Nan''s palms and internal organs were about to be patted out. Blood was gushing out and his body was like a kite with broken strings. He quickly flew far away and chased after the black egg that had been slapped before. Qi Liansheng watched coldly, waiting for Chu Nan to fall to the ground. However, five breaths passed. Not only did Chu Nan not hit the ground, he was still flying in the air. He also held the black egg in his arms and put it into the storage ring. After all, Chu Nan''s body was still strong. Although he was in a fragmented and endangered situation, he survived the life force hidden before the release of the Pill Bead. The 800 ganoderma corals in the spirit beast bag were also released. Under Xiaolan''s leadership, he tried his best to carry Chu Nan forward. Seeing this scene, Qi Liansheng''s face was so dark that he was about to wring out water. He gritted his teeth and said, "Even if you are a cockroach that can''t be beaten to death, I still have to beat you to death today!" With that said, Qilian marched away triumphantly. Bie Zheng did not catch up, but stomped the ground. The huge arrow floated in the air. He drew his bow and smiled, "This time, can you still block my arrow? I told you you were going to die under my arrow!" At the end of the sentence, a huge arrow shot out! If the meteor landed and the huge arrow hit Chu Nan''s back in the blink of an eye, Chu Nan "Wow" spat out a large mouthful of blood, flying in the air, the whole body of blood and bones, seemed to be separated from each other, running around, if not for that skin wrapped, afraid that it would have burst open. However, flesh and bones are not directly shared by flesh and blood, but like the lotus root, the lotus root is broken! The life force of the plant essence stored in the danzhu rose out in an instant, patching up Chu Nan''s body and continuing to fall forward. After two great pushes, the mountains were already close in front of him! Just as the giant earth arrow hit Chu Nan''s body, Qi Liansheng''s murderous spirit had already locked on Chu Nan, but under the impact of this arrow, Chu Nan actually broke away from his lock, and after jumping into the air, Chu Nan''s body fell into the mountains. "Still alive?" Bie Zheng''s eyes became flustered, and Qi Liansheng''s cold voice came down, "Chase him, you must not let him escape, whether he lives or dies!" The two of them knew how powerful it was. Although this "Devil Dao" was definitely not the powerful Devil Dao three hundred years ago, this fake demon dao also brought great disaster to the Tianyi Sect. Even master Hei Jun''s divine power was destroyed by this person. In the long run, it is not possible that the fake Devil Dao in front of him will be more powerful than Devil Dao before! Just as the two of them were about to try their best to catch up with each other, something flew in like them and stared at them, but it was a group of strange insects, all kinds of colors, and dazzling, making a piercing hissing sound. What surprised them the most was that the killing spirit emanating from these strange insects was so fierce. Qi Liansheng and Bie Zheng were stunned. They absorbed the blood of Five Elements children in the forbidden area, and then the mutated jade ganoderma coral directly pierced their spikes into their bodies. The pain went deep into her bones! The two of them came back to their senses. The blood in their bodies had already lost a lot of hair, especially Bie Zheng, who had lost too much of his energy in the battle with Chu Nan. His strength had not even recovered from three Chengdu. "Damn it, little ant, you dare to suck my blood, I''ll crush you to death!" Bi zheng was so angry that he reached out to grab the coral and squeezed it hard, but it didn''t turn into powder as he had imagined. After another squeeze, the coral was still alive. At the same time, the blood in his body was lost by a large part. Bie Zheng panicked and didn''t bother to pinch it anymore. He pulled the coral out of his body, threw it out and strangled it with the haotian bow. Even so, Bie Zheng had to put in a lot of effort to kill one, but there were 400 yuzhi corals attacking him. If he was at the peak of his strength, he would not be afraid, but now this situation, the replenishing had very little left, and Bie Zheng panicked. "Uncle shi, save me!" Bi was calling for help from Qi Liansheng, but he didn''t know that Qi Liansheng was in a bad situation either. Although he was in a better situation than Bie Zheng, he was not much better. Especially the blue bug, whose body was incredibly strong and whose speed of sucking blood was even more terrifying. "This devil''s body is strong enough to be terrifying. The worms he raised are just as terrifying as he is!" As soon as he finished reading, Qi Liansheng heard Bie Zheng''s cry for help. With a loud roar and a wave of replenishing all over his body, he shook most of the yuzhi coral off his body. Xiaolan and a few others were still dead on Qi Liansheng. Qilian was in a state of shock, and the sword in his hand swept away, chopping it hard on the yuzhi coral that rushed up again. "Uncle, help... Me..." Bie Zheng''s breathing became weaker and weaker. Due to the lack of water and blood, his body was already dehydrated and his skin and flesh dried up. Qi Liansheng''s mind flashed and he shouted, "Follow the ground, follow the ground!" Hearing this, Bie Zheng hurriedly did what he had to do, but where else could he follow the ground? Qi Liansheng saw the situation, looked at the place Chu Nan fell in front of him fiercely, stepped next to Bie Zheng, swept over with one palm, swept away most of the yuzhi coral, and then grabbed Bie Zheng, and followed the ground. At the moment when the two of them followed the ground, Xiaolan and the other corals quickly pulled away and flew to the place where Chu Nan had fallen. Some of the slow ones, who had not been pulled out, were brought to the ground to be slapped to death by Qilian sheng. Qi Liansheng took out the elixir and asked Bie Zheng to swallow one, "Bie Zheng, you will heal in the earth. When the wound is almost healed, you will immediately search for it. At the same time, you will issue an order to gather the Tianyi Sect''s outer disciples and search around the mountain. I will go first. I will not give him a chance to escape." "Yes, master." Bie Zheng''s face was much better after he took the pill, and he was a Earth Origin Force cultivator, and the earth was really the best place for him to heal. It could speed up his recovery and improve his strength. Qi Liansheng did not rush out of the ground and walk in the air, shuttling straight through the earth. Fortunately, both of them practiced Earth Origin Force. Otherwise, they did not know how to get rid of the yuzhi coral entanglement! "Where else can you run if you are so badly injured? You can''t run away, you can''t run away..." Qilian sheng sped through the air, mumbling as if he was trying to cheer himself up, because he remembered that in Tianyun Peak, his injuries were not light, even unconscious, and he still escaped. In an instant, Qilian sheng reached the ground where Chu Nan landed and jumped out of it. However, Qi Liansheng, who was floating in the air, did not see the seriously injured Chu Nan. In his vision, the green trees had disappeared, some were just dead branches, and there was no blood on the ground. And these dead trees, they look strange..." Qi Liansheng opened up the Divine Thoughts, which was seven or eight hundred meters long, and searched it back and forth, but he didn''t find anything. Qi Liansheng was furious, and the replenishing gathered in his palm to vent, but before he could wave it out, the dead trees turned to ashes and filled the air. In the midst of the dust, Qi Liansheng sensed the strange bugs before and rushed over. Qi Liansheng was furious, but he was ambushed and bullied by a group of bugs. How could this be called human kindness? However, Qi Liansheng did not release his anger, waved his hand and fought with the ganoderma lucidum coral, but walked into the earth neatly. Now, to him, catching and eliminating the seriously injured "Devil Dao" was the most important and critical thing! Qi Liansheng wandered around the earth, the Divine Thoughts kept searching outside, and hours later, nothing was found. Qi Liansheng did not give up and searched deeper into the mountains. "As long as you''re alive, my husband will find you!" At this moment, Chu Nanzheng''s breath was completely restrained, running the eleventh meridian, absorbing the essence of grass and wood, and mending the broken body. He did not stay in one place and did not move. Instead, he shot and changed a place! Even so, there were a few times when Chu Nan almost let Qi Liansheng find out that there was a jade ganoderma coral that covered him, and Chu Nan found another hiding place, sucking on the vitality of the grass and trees, feeling that his body was slowly recovering, and said, "Wait for me, I will give you a big surprise, a big surprise!" Chapter 516 Meridians of Strength However, after three days of groping, Qi Liansheng also found some rules. The fake demon daoist escaped to the depths of the mountains, and those forest areas that became barren were the best proof. However, these proofs made Qi Liansheng a little surprised. "What kind of evil skills did this man practice? It turned the forest into a desert in a very short time." Three days later, Bie Zheng also recovered and the order was issued. The Tianyi Sect disciples had rushed to the pinewood mountains as fast as they could. In addition, news was also sent back to the Tianyi Sect! At that time, the two of Qilian sheng were busy hunting Chu Nan and forgot about Magnate. Magnate escaped and spread the news of the Tianyi Sect killing people and Devil Dao saving people. Some people believed this news, and some people didn''t believe it. After all, after all, Magnate left Pines City as quickly as possible! At this moment, Qilian shengzheng and Bie Zheng were standing in front of a ten-meter-long desert with a gloomy face. Qi Liansheng said, "We must catch him as soon as possible, or something might happen if we continue to develop in this way!" Bie Zheng frowned and thought for a while, then said, "Uncle, we don''t have to look for him anymore. We just have to wait for him to come out." "Why?" "I''ve seen the desert areas along the way. They''re all very hidden. If it hadn''t been for this strange thing, it would have been very difficult for us to find out. And Devil Dao was heading deep into the mountains. In that case, we would have rushed to the front as fast as we could, looking for a place to hide and waiting for the devil''s path to come to us automatically." After Bie Zheng finished speaking, Qi Liansheng smiled, patted Bie Zheng on the shoulder and said, "Good idea, this time you can catch Devil Dao, you have done a great job!" "Uncle, this is what Bie Zheng should do; in addition, those strange insects can also be used as a reference. As long as there are strange insects, say that Devil Dao is not far away." Bie Zheng quickly said modestly, and Qi Liansheng kept nodding. "Then let''s go immediately. We can only rest assured if we catch him. I really don''t know how he got out of the abyss of the forbidden land alive. Is there a way out? If that''s the case, it''s a hidden danger for tianyizong, and Devil Dao has to say it." Qilian sheng was about to follow the ground when he saw Bie Zheng''s face still sad. Qi Liansheng asked, "Bie Zheng, is there anything else?" "Master, because of my negligence, that Magnate is not dead. I think he has already spread the news that a disciple of tian yi sect pretended to be a night killer." Bie Zheng said with some shame, but Qi Liansheng did not take it seriously. He smiled and said, "Bie Zheng, you are not as good as your uncle in this regard. He said, will anyone believe him? The prestige of the Tianyi Sect was not just a matter of words, it was poured out of blood; besides, even if they believed it all, what could they do? At the worst, if all the people in Pines City shut up, the dead won''t spread the news." Bie Zheng was ruthless, but his heart was still shocked when he heard Qi Liansheng casually say the words "Slaughter the city." Qi Liansheng had already left as if nothing had happened, and Bie Zheng quickly followed. On the other side, Chu Nan was staying in a hidden cave. He scattered all the ganoderma lucidum corals out, watched the wind, searched and explored. In three days, Chu Nan sucked three times more life force than he did in the hengduan mountains to make his broken body intact. Once again, the body was regrouped and tempered by the huge vitality and the Dragon Pill power hidden in the flesh cells. The body was strengthened again, which could be compared to the inferior sect weapon. The pill bead in the dantian also changed, as if it was alive and alive. However, the replenishing in Chu Nan''s body did not recover to its peak, which was about 50 % to 60 %. Although Chu Nan replenishing has not fully recovered, he is not prepared to run any further. He is going to fight back, but his strength is insufficient. All he can rely on is strength! However, Chu Nan did not have enough replenishing to provide him. It was obviously impossible to open up the second layer of the channels of the "Cangshan" to increase its power! But Chu Nan did not give up. Chu Nan had witnessed the power of the Haotian Arrow, which had been compressed three times by 200,000 kilograms. He also poured more than 400,000 kilograms of force into the four Haotian Arrow that he had taken away, and compressed them several times together. The four Haotian Arrow, which were placed in the storage ring, gave off a terrifying aura. Chu Nan had to use the dragon tendon to suppress them. At this point, Chu Nan was thinking about how to integrate several forces into one punch, such as turning ten punches into one punch. "I need to punch one punch before I can continue the second punch. If I don''t punch out, I can compress it, or use earth to resist it. That''s the limit!" One hour, three hours, Chu Nan was still thinking hard. Over there, Qi Liansheng and Bie Zheng carefully explored the terrain, chose a place, and ambushed. When night fell, Chu Nan took out the heavy sword, which Chu Nan did not use during the bloody battle three days ago, because it would not be the last moment, and he did not want to reveal his identity to the Artifact Sect, who was already in danger, to bring another disaster. "Ling family, when I take the lives of these two Martial Emperor, I will come to the door..." As chu nan read, he compressed his power into the heavy sword again and again. When Chu Nan came back to his senses, Chu Nan was shocked, because he had already compressed the heavy sword ten times. The Haotian Arrow of the top grade weapon could only withstand three times of Chu Nan''s great force compression, and the heavy sword had already compressed ten times, but there was no response. "It seems that the grade of this heavy sword is really unimaginable." As he squeezed in again, a flash of light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "The reason why the heavy sword and the Haotian Arrow can concentrate several times of their power together is that they are a container. The better the container is, the more power it can hold. In this case..." Chu Nan raised his fist. "As long as I open a container in my fist and store the power in it, it will be activated once and for all!" "But, how do we open this container?" Chu Nan had just figured it out and started to worry again. After a long time, he muttered, "My own meridians can store replenishing, stimulate the use of replenishing, of course - they can store - power! You can - activate - power!" Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with joy as he thought about it. "However, we still have to find some way to find energy to open up the meridians of this power!" As she was worrying about where to find her energy, little blue flew over to Chu Nan''s side. After a sizzling roar, the smile on Chu Nan''s face immediately bloomed like a peach blossom in march, "Okay, I was just about to sleep when someone handed me a pillow. It seems that you are not only my whetstone, but also my energy provider!" It turned out that Xiaolan had just reported that Qi Liansheng and bi were waiting for him to come to the door. Chu Nan did not immediately leave. "They are together. I am not an opponent, but if I lead one person away, I can break them one by one. I can kill Bie Zheng first, get through the meridians of power, and then Qi Liansheng!" Chu Nan thought about the dragon bow, the Haotian Arrow, confident that they could kill Bie Zheng in a very short time. After making up his mind, Chu Nan gave Xiaolan an order with his mind. Xiaolan hissed and cheered, then flew out quickly. Half an hour later, Qilian shengzheng said to Bie Zheng, "Bie Zheng, according to the previous interval and rules, Devil Dao should have come here. But now it''s been so long, but there''s no sign of him. It''s hard to say that he has seen through our plan, or..." "Master, I don''t think so. He was seriously injured and almost on the verge of death. Although I don''t know what kind of evil he practiced, he must be using it to heal his wounds. As long as his wounds are not healed, he will definitely come back..." "But if his injuries..." Qilian sheng said, then suddenly stopped and said, "Those strange bugs are showing up." The words excited both of them. Bie Zheng said, "The strange bug appears, which means that Devil Dao is not far away." "These strange bugs are very strange. If they find something wrong, then our plan, however..." "I don''t think so. We''re hiding in the ground, and these strange bugs can be found?" Bie Zheng said suspiciously, but Qi Liansheng remembered every time she encountered strange bugs in the past three days and said with uncertainty, "I''m not sure." "Then I''ll lead them away to make sure nothing goes wrong." Bie Zheng gritted his teeth and said. Three days ago, the scene of being insulted by the jade ganoderma and corals flashed in his mind. His fists were clenched tightly. "This time, I want you to look good." Qilian sheng thought for a moment and said, "If the bug isn''t found, don''t show up and follow it. Maybe it can take you to Devil Dao''s hiding place." "My uncle is still considerate." Bi zheng was following the yuzhi coral with hatred and anger. When he reached the ground of the yuzhi coral area, Xiaolan hissed. Immediately, the yuzhi coral, which was scattered around like a net, gathered together and flew forward. Bie Zheng followed closely, getting further and further away from Qi Liansheng. Two and a quarter minutes later, the yuzhi coral reached a cliff and stopped. Bie Zheng waited for a long time, but there was nothing unusual. Unable to bear the anger in his heart, Bie Zheng rushed out of the earth and without a word, picked up the Haotian Bow, shot out a sword and cut straight at the yuzhi coral. The ganoderma lucidum coral did not fly away, but instead entangled itself. At this time, five hundred meters away, Chu Nan was holding a Dragon Bow, and there was a Haotian Arrow on the bow, pointing at Bie Zheng! Chapter 517 Instant Kill Just as Chu Nan aimed the Haotian Arrow at Bie Zheng and took a deep breath to pull the bow, Bie Zheng''s hair immediately exploded and he felt danger coming at him. In an instant, Bie Zheng understood where the danger came from. The feeling of danger was exactly the same as that night when the Haotian Arrow enveloped him. He knew he had been tricked and shouted, "Devil Dao, I have the guts to come out and fight!" At the same time, Chu Nan, who had a bow pulling experience, had just pulled back a huge force. Immediately, sand and stones flew in the sky and earth. The murderous atmosphere pervaded the mountains and forests. The leaves in the forest were withered by an invisible murderous atmosphere. Qi Liansheng was also alarmed by the heaven and earth phenomenon. Qi Liansheng thought of the image of the arrow colliding with the trigram wheel, and his face changed and he rushed to the edge of the cliff. At this moment, Chu Nan''s whole body was shrouded in a brilliant multicolored light, especially the burning flames of the sky, burning out a powerful momentum that shook the hearts of the people! As Chu Nan had hoped, the Dragon Bow was pulled to two-fifths in an instant! Bie Zheng roared angrily and jumped down the cliff without hesitation when he saw the terrifying vision. But there were already more than 700 jade ganoderma corals standing on the edge of the cliff, forming a wall of insects, a sharp thorn wall... The spikes didn''t pierce Bie Zheng''s defense in an instant, but they blocked it. Just then, the Haotian Arrow came out! The Haotian Arrow came in with a blinding and terrifying light, three hundred meters away, a thousandth of a second, and shot right at Bie Zheng''s right arm! The mighty force, carrying bi zheng, crashed back, and everything along the way was smashed into pieces. Bie Zheng was also cruel enough to himself. He cut off his right arm with the bowstring of hao tian and jumped down the cliff again when his right arm exploded. Just as he was about to jump, a voice came, "Can you beat the Haotian Arrow?" When the voice came, Bie Zheng was stunned. When Chu Nan spat out the first syllable, he was still 300 meters away. But when the last word fell, Chu Nan was already in front of Bie Zheng and said coldly, "Aren''t you going to fight me? I''ll do it for you!" "Go to hell." Bie Zheng did not care why Chu Nan was safe and sound, and he was still exuding such a strong vitality. He just instantly made the cultivation of the first stage Martial Emperor, all the energy, all burst out. In an instant, heaven and earth replenishing suddenly converged on Bie Zheng. Bie Zheng''s body flashed a dazzling yellow light and a wooden green light. There was a loud snort in the air, and the huge trees in the forest were trembling, whether they were cheering for Bie Zheng or fearing him! On the bow of hao tian, it was more like an electric snake swimming, emitting a strong pressure. Although Bie Zheng only had one hand left, he held the Haotian Bow in his hand and used the Haotian Bow as a sword, carrying the bright light of the sky and the mighty and terrifying energy, fiercely cutting down Chu Nan! Faced with such a terrifying energy, Chu Nan was not in the slightest panic. His eyes sparkled and a shocking sense of war rushed out. While Bie Zheng exploded all the energy, Chu Nan took out the heavy sword and injected it into Chu Nan''s sword which had been compressed dozens of times! Holding the hilt in both hands, he chopped at the Haotian Bow! The space seemed to be warped by the unparalleled, brilliant, and bewildered multicolored light that swept through the air. The trembling trees around them, while the heavy sword was roaring, made a "Bang bang" sound, but they broke into pieces! The heavy sword, like a meteor chasing the moon, rushed to the Haotian Bow and cut it off! "Boom!" The huge energy made the two of them disappear into nothingness within a hundred meters of each other. This cliff, which was a hundred feet high, was blasted to thirty feet, and in the midst of the explosion, there was a piercing "Polished" sound! But the bowstring of hao tian was broken. Then there was another crack, and hao tian''s bow was broken. The heavy sword continued to slash and lock on Bie Zheng''s head. Bie Zheng felt as if his whole body had entered the arms of the god of death. He wanted to escape, but could not escape. He wanted to resist, but his whole body''s energy was not controlled by him! Before he could think of a third method, the heavy sword was cut on Bie Zheng''s head. The defensive vest and shield were useless. He continued to cut without any hindrance. Then, he reached the position of dantian. The heavy sword tilted slightly and continued to cut fiercely! "Bang!" Bi zheng''s body was still intact a second ago. At this moment, he was cut in half, blood splattered and shot to both sides. The nucleus, which was twice the size of the martial king''s nucleus, shot straight into the air. This series of movements was so fast that Bie Zheng didn''t even have the consciousness to explode! Chu Nan did not stop. He knew that Qi Liansheng must have rushed over. He had to leave as soon as possible. Chu Nan grabbed the nucleus, rolled his hands, and half his body, as well as the emerald ring. Chu Nan swept his head into the ring, and then the black flame burned through it. Everything turned into ashes, and the original ashes were burned to nothingness. Immediately, Chu Nan jumped off the cliff, and the jade ganoderma corals shot down with the disease and went into the spirit beast bag. Less than ten breaths after Chu Nan left the cliff, Qi Liansheng arrived, but Qi Liansheng looked at the emptiness and felt a sense of insanity. The Divine Thoughts exploded and searched everywhere, without a trace of Bie Zheng. "Bie Zheng! Bie Zheng! Bie Zheng..." Qilian shouted, his heart began to panic, because Bie Zheng was also a junior Martial Emperor, but was killed within two seconds, leaving no trace. When Qi Liansheng broke his throat, Bie Zheng, who was dying to death, could not answer him. Qi Liansheng also realized that bi was really dead, and he roared into the sky, "Devil Dao, no matter how far you run to the ends of the earth, the old lady will kill you! Hand - blade - yu - you!" Qi Liansheng galloped through the mountains to find Chu Nan. His mournful howl echoed through the mountains and spread around. Everyone in the pine city heard the roar. The warriors, hearing only the sound, turned pale. Their legs were like lead. They could not move at all. They were all terrified. In a large cave in the mountains, Chu Nan, who heard that, sneered and said, "I won''t run away. You are the one who will! When I get through the meridians of strength, I''ll see who''s cutting who!" With that, Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground! Although he had just brutally killed Martial Emperor, Chu Nan had suffered quite a lot. Shooting that Haotian Arrow almost depleted Chu Nan''s energy, and then letting him shoot the second arrow, he would definitely not have been able to shoot it. Later, holding the heavy sword, cutting the Haotian Bow, cutting Bie Zheng, Chu Nan had also suffered quite a large backlash. If not for the full support of life force, the heavy sword would still be in line with his mind. With the colorful halo protection of the Mixed elements Ring, Chu Nan could not say that he died with Bie Zheng. He poured dozens of heavy swords into his body. The power was too horrible, and he still felt a lingering fear! Chu Nan took out Bie Zheng''s body and released the jade ganoderma coral. Xiaolan immediately took the jade ganoderma coral and pounced on the body. For such a long time, Chu Nan also discovered these jade ganoderma corals. They could absorb blood and evolve. That night, Chu Nan lay down in the cave, recuperating himself for the opening of the meridians of power! The outside world, however, had already fallen out. The remaining four peak owners of the Tianyi Sect, as well as Hei Jun and Xin Yizhen, the two martial emperors, looked at Bie Zheng''s broken life plate and remained silent, but there was a wave of anger, a wave of hatred, a wave of murderous spirit, pervading the space... "The four of you will go down the mountain together and bring Devil Dao back to me. You will see him alive and dead. If you can''t do it, bring up the head of a man on your neck!" Xin Yizhen roared," bi is exactly the person that the Tianyi Sect is focusing on training. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to stabilize his martial emperor cultivation, but he was killed. At the moment when he saw the life plate shattering, he wanted to immediately go down the mountain and cut off Devil Dao, but Hei Jun''s injury has not fully recovered, and he still needs his help. So, under the anger of Xin Yizhen, the remaining four peak masters, all went down the mountain." Manlan and Zhu Zhiwu looked grim and said respectfully, "I swear to die to complete the mission!" Hei Jun added, "Try to keep him in good condition!" Hearing Hei Jun say this, Xin Yizhen roared, "Why on earth do you have to make him whole?" Hei Jun knew that if he didn''t say it again, it would be absolutely impossible. He muttered, "He''s the body of the Five Elements. I need his body!" Everyone''s eyes suddenly became bright. Xin Yizhen was stunned and shouted at the four of them, "Don''t go down the mountain yet. Do you still want to wait until Qi Liansheng''s life card is broken?" The four of them hurriedly left, and a voice came from their ears, "Remember, try to be as complete as possible! After you kill them, bring them back to Tianyi Mountain immediately. There must be no delay!" "Yes!" A good portion of the outer disciples of tianyi sect had already arrived in Pines City, and they began to search the mountains in groups of ten. The Tianyi Sect disciples behind them were still coming, and Nangong Lingyun and Lie Feng were among them. There were not only a disciple from heaven, but also Elder Mo, the old woman who had rushed to the west from the li lan river, the spy of the mysterious organization, the spy of Qing Kingdom, the member of the Sea Wolf Clan... Chu Nan did not listen to anything outside the mountain. In the early morning, Chu Nan woke up. After a night of conditioning, Chu Nan adjusted himself to the best condition, took out the huge nucleus, and swallowed it! Chapter 518 Article 16 the Meridians Are Complete And Play Tricks With Chu Nan''s current Five Elements ability to swallow, it took him half an hour to clean up Bie Zheng''s nucleus and all the pills in Bie Zheng''s storage ring. Chu Nan''s right arm, on the other hand, was as big as a bellows. When he heard it carefully, there was a snort. Compression, bit by bit compression, try to make every layer of replenishing to the point that it can''t be compressed anymore. After all, Chu Nan is strong enough now! It took half an hour to absorb the energy, and this vortex compression took Chu Nan three hours. Chu Nan''s forehead was full of sweat and solemn color. The next moment, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if they were about to carve out a power meridian in his right fist. The Five Elements in his body whirled wildly to increase the impact! "Charge!" Chu Nan shouted in his heart. The huge and unmatched replenishing, like thousands of horses galloping on the prairie, rushed straight to the position of the passage that Chu Nan had calculated earlier. Chu Nan felt that his right arm was about to explode and shatter. The meridians on his arm were bursting with blood. Replenishing bumped into it and smashed the first layer of the barrier into pieces, then rushed down in torrents, attacking the city and uprooting the stronghold like a broken bamboo, as if to muster up all the energy to clear the meridians; however, when it reached nearly four-fifths of the time, the attack slowly slowed down, the replenishing also consumed more than half of it, and the rest of it was as difficult as a person walking in a swamp! Chu Nan''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the sharp light shone brightly. He did not hesitate to release all the remaining flames of the Hanyu Lanyan King in the dan zhu, as well as the small amount of water in the original crystal. He released them without any reservation, and even squeezed out a portion of blood. A torrential stream of water, forest fire and blood came, providing energy for the elements. Replenishing, like eating a raw pill, immediately became lively and attacked forward once again. Although the speed of opening was very slow, it was moving forward. Another hour passed, and Chu Nan''s right arm, which was neither protruding nor sunken, returned to normal, except for a layer of blood on his skin. Chu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, and the remaining fifth passage was finally opened. Article 16 meridians, strength meridians, cheng! Chu Nan looked inside carefully and found that this meridian was different from the other fifteen meridians. The strength meridian suddenly expanded a lot around the five meridians, and the front meridian was much smaller. Chu Nan didn''t think much about this anomaly. He just thought that the replenishing stopped there. He poured his life force into the meridians of power, nourishing them. Not to mention, this nourishment, Chu Nan''s sharp pain decreased, and the meridians became much stronger. Although the meridians of power had been opened, it was impossible to know whether Chu Nan could gather his strength as Chu Nan had imagined. He looked at the Pill Bead in his dantian and the color was very dim. The cold and fiery smell was very little. Chu Nan knew that until now, the vast sea of fire that had been absorbed from Bingyan Island had not been left at all. If he had met Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s sea of blood, he would never have been able to resist it! Chu Nan did not want to destroy the Hanyu Lanyan King, which had fallen from nine days and came from nowhere. It was a seed that had nurtured the sea of fire and the Water Elemental Crystal. At this moment, while Chu Nan was cultivating the Martial Sutra and restoring the replenishing, his mind was thinking about how to make it back to normal, even more powerful than before. At the thought of it, Chu Nan couldn''t help but come up with a crazy idea: devour! Just as Chu Nan devoured other replenishing to strengthen himself, he wanted the Hanyu Lanyan King to devour other flames to become stronger. "In the past, in a battle, the fire of silence could devour other fire elements. Logically speaking, the cold jade blue yan king should also be able to devour it. However, this cold jade blue yan belongs to the cold fire, the fire of silence and the fire of burning the sky belong to the yang fire. Can two different types of fire devour it? Can you become stronger?" Chu Nan pondered the question in his heart for a long time and said, "Water and fire can be combined, and fire can make water. What''s wrong with this cold fire and yang fire? Besides, whether it''s a cold fire or a yang fire, isn''t it still fire in nature?" With that in mind, Chu Nan made up his mind that when he recovered, he would find a fire and let the Hanyu Lanyan King devour it! Trying to understand the doubts in his heart, Chu Nan abandoned all other thoughts and sank into his cultivation. He was not afraid that the Tianyi Sect would find him here, but there were ganoderma lucidum and corals patrolling outside. On top of the mountains, there were Tianyi Sect disciples searching the mountains. Each group had a signal arrow in their hands. As soon as they found Chu Nan, they shot it out immediately. Qilian sheng was standing on top of the mountain, brewing a raging rage in his heart. As soon as he saw where the signal arrow was shot, he rushed to where he went and smashed the fake devil into pieces! Manlan, Zhu Zhiwu and the others were already on their way to Pines City. They were in a hurry. On the way, they did not rest for a moment. They traveled day and night. According to their speed, they could arrive in three days! Elder Mo and the Iron Grizzly Bear had arrived in Pines City, and the ugly old lady was not far away. Time passed quickly. A day later, Chu Nan opened his eyes. In just one day, of course, he did not fully recover. He only recovered about 30 %. Naturally, Chu Nan would not come to him. He wanted to put his body at its peak. Chu Nan came out of the cave and heard Xiaolan''s report on the current situation. The corners of his mouth curved in a sneer, and a murderous air filled his mouth. "Since you want to kill me, don''t blame me for killing you." This did not conceal his figure. Chu Nan ran the tenth meridian and swallowed life force from the grass and trees. When the range was small, no one knew about it, but the desert was getting wider and wider. The Tianyi Sect disciples who were responsible for patrolling and searching this area also found out that the team leader with the initial rank of martial king also needed to shoot a signal arrow in the first place. However, as soon as the energy was injected, a shadow flew into the leader''s eyes. Before he could react to what it was, the shadow pierced directly into his head. With a "Chi" sound, his brain was sucked out, and the blood in his body was like a fountain, spurting out to his head, spurting out to that sharp thorn. Not only the leader of the group, but everyone else had the same ending. Then, Chu Nan went to the next place, and the jade ganoderma coral did as Chu Nan instructed. After a while, another group of people came over. When the group saw them, they immediately sent out a signal arrow. The jade ganoderma coral did not stab them to death, but let them do whatever they wanted. But they were shadows and disappeared. When Qi Liansheng saw the signal arrow, it took less than 30 seconds for it to land in this desert area, so that he could see nothing but the desolation and the ten corpses of the Tianyi Sect disciples. There was no sign of Chu Nan at all. However, Qi Liansheng was not depressed and said with a sneer, "Can''t help it? As long as you come out, it means your death is coming!" He immediately ordered the Tianyi Sect disciples to search more carefully and faster, and they would be able to catch the murderer, and also awarded a heavy reward, who could find the traces of the fake devil daoist, just a middle-grade sector-level magic treasure, and a hundred thousand middle-grade Origin Stone! Such a huge reward made the Tianyi Sect disciples go crazy. Just as Qi Liansheng had finished his order, another signal arrow sounded in the air. Qi Liansheng was overjoyed and flew away, saying in his heart, "It must have been found." Unfortunately, when Qi Liansheng arrived quickly, he saw exactly what he had just seen. Qi Liansheng''s face turned sour, and before he could figure it out, another signal arrow rang, and Qi Liansheng flew away again! When they reached the third signal arrow, they still saw the desert and the corpse, and the fake Devil Dao didn''t even see a ghost. The nameless anger began to gather, and his mood was a little agitated. "Dare to dump old man, let old man catch you, you have to peel off your skin!" With that, Qi Liansheng saw the fourth signal arrow... Next, five, six, ten, fifteen... Qi Liansheng flew from east to west, from west to east, from east to south, from south to north, dozens of times, every time he arrived at his destination, he saw only the desert was a corpse, until this time, Qi Liansheng naturally understood that the fake demon daoist was playing with him, but he knew that he would fly over every time the signal arrow rose. Because, if the fake demon path was there and he didn''t go, he would have missed it. Qi Liansheng raised his own speed faster and faster, without any concern for the loss of the replenishing. With the cultivation of his intermediate martial emperor, it was not much easier to get from the heaven and earth replenishing? However, Qi Liansheng, whose head was dazed by anger and hatred, only thought about how to torture Chu Nan after he caught him, and did not notice that he had consumed more replenishing than the replenishing he had absorbed from heaven and earth. And what about Chu Nan? Chu Nan was still creating desert after desert. Hearing Qi Liansheng''s roar, Chu Nan knew his plan and it worked. In the process of being played by Chu Nan, Qi Liansheng was not only angered to lose his mind, but also lost the replenishing. On the contrary, Chu Nan was just the opposite. With more and more vitality absorbed, Chu Nan''s strength quickly recovered from 30 % to 50 %, 60 %, 70 % ... Nearly 30 deserts have come down, and Chu Nan''s strength has recovered to 90 %. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, Chu Nan still runs down one place. At the same time, he says, "I hope that the meridians of strength can be as I wish." As he spoke, Chu Nan pressed his strength down on the sixteenth meridian... Chapter 519 Five Waves of Power The strength entered, the meridians were bulging, and they stopped at the four fifths of the area. The fists suddenly became much bigger, and there was the sound of bone explosions! Chu Nan took a deep breath and the second wave of two hundred thousand jin force poured in! This wave of power met the first wave, and the fists immediately rumbled. The two waves of power were like the sea, crashing into the waves. It was also like a strong wind howling, causing the force to crash around the meridians. Like the waves crashing on the shore! Although it was so wild, the power did not explode or disappear, but was stored in it! In this state, Chu Nan''s wish had been fulfilled. However, Chu Nan did not smile at all. Instead, he frowned even tighter! This was because Chu Nan thought of the Haotian Arrow. Haotian Arrow, a top-grade weapon, can only bear three compressions, and the result of three compressions is only 500,000 jin of force! Although Chu Nan''s body was strong, it could only be compared with the inferior one, which was far from the superior one. It was not known when it could be tempered to that strength. After all, the later it was, the harder it was to refine the body and advance to the next level. The method of tempering, which was like hitting a rock against a cliff at the beginning, was completely useless! In this way, the strength of the inferior weapon, can withstand three compressions? If not, then the sixteenth meridian, the more to the back, the more "Chicken ribs" like existence; for example, Chu Nan refined into the third and fifth floors of the Cangshan, then the power must be not low, but if this** strength can not keep up with, even two waves of power can not bear, the use of it is really insignificant. As of now, Chu Nan felt these two compressions. Although it made his body tremble, it did not exceed Chu Nan''s limit. In the 16th meridian, he could still accept the power! Thinking about these questions in his mind, Chu Nan''s footsteps did not stop, and he was still moving down. Among the mountains, Qi Liansheng''s roaring voice echoed, "Devil Dao, come out for the old lady, kill some weak people. Are you a hero? If you have the guts, show yourself and let me fight with you! Do you have guts? Do you dare? Devil Dao, get out of here for my husband..." Chu Nan did not seem to have heard these sounds, but only poured a third wave of power into the sixteenth meridian! Bang bang... As soon as he lost the third wave of power, the third wave of power in the sixteenth meridian was like a chaotic battle, crispy and incessant, like a rock through the air, the fist became bigger than the black egg, Chu Nan''s body trembled more and more, and he couldn''t help but move to the right. All of this was not the most important thing. Most importantly, Chu Nan felt the fury in his fist, as if it was going to explode. Chu Nan was very clear that this explosion, not to mention the right arm, was gone, but this body was going to be blown into pieces, one by one, one by one... If he were to die like this, Chu Nan would have died in agony. Along the way, the high-ranking general of the Xiongluo City Xu family did not kill him. After going down to the Artifact Sect, those Martial martial kings did not kill him. Even on tianyi mountain, because of all kinds of opportunities, even emperor wu could not kill him completely. But now, it was a situation where he wanted to blow himself up! The blood vessels on his fists had already flowed back, and his fists had turned pale and colorless. Chu Nan''s face, however, was bloodshot and full of blood, as if it were going to explode in the next instant! There was already blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with the desire to fight the heavens. He gritted his teeth and said, "I made the meridians, and I gave you strength. How dare you disobey me? If you want to devour the lord, give me a turn! Turn! Turn!" In the midst of a hundred thousand crises, Chu Nan used his most familiar method, the whirlpool! Chu Nan forcibly controlled the three forces to spin in a direction. This process was also a difficult fighting process. The power was very violent and it was difficult to yield. But they belonged to Chu Nan after all, and were slowly suppressed by Chu Nan and began to form a whirlpool! The three forces whirled around, and the sense of danger from the explosion immediately dissipated. Chu Nan let out a big breath, dripping cold sweat all over his head. "Fortunately, this one won again." Chu Nan forcefully suppressed three waves of power, so he did not restrain his breath. Just then, Qi Liansheng, who was flying in the sky, flashed past Chu Nan''s head. He had been a thousand miles away, but he suddenly turned back. "There was an unusual smell here just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?" Qilian won and lost, and the Divine Thoughts swept every inch of the area. With this sweep, Chu Nan''s blood and the beads of sweat that had not dissipated! Suddenly, Qi Liansheng was overjoyed and said in his heart, "It''s still bleeding. It seems that your injury is quite serious. Good, very good. Just like that, very good." When Qi Liansheng saw the blood, his first thought was this, and he didn''t think of anything else, because he thought that the price of the fake devil''s way of killing Bie Zheng in an instant must be very, very heavy. After thinking about this, Qi Liansheng roared, "Devil Dao, come out. The old man has found you. Stop running. You can''t escape!" These roars were very clear in Chu Nan''s ears. Chu Nan controlled the three waves of power before, immediately restrained his breath and ran for a thousand feet. When he heard Qi Liansheng''s voice, Chu Nan really stopped and did not run. He knew Qi Liansheng''s roar was just bluffing. He restrained his breath, and outside of the coverage of Qi Liansheng''s Divine Thoughts, Qi Liansheng did not find him at all! But Chu Nan stopped. While maintaining the whirlpool of three waves of power, Chu Nan ran the tenth meridian and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Suck up the life force of this one thousand meters, and your strength will almost be restored to one hundred percent!" The lush trees began to turn into withered wood, and as the life force filled Chu Nan''s body, it passed through the sixteenth meridian. In an instant, a chill came from Chu Nan''s body. This coolness made Chu Nan feel very comfortable, as if he had taken a sip of water in the desert. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up, and what he saw was that when the life force swept past the three waves of power, the three waves of power that had been as angry and disobedient as a child had become incomparably tame and turned obediently into a whirlpool, but when the life force dissipated, the three waves of power had become violent again. This time, the fury was even fiercer than before, as if someone had snatched their most beloved thing. They were desperate. Chu Nan was awestruck. He quickly sent his life force to the sixteenth meridian. As soon as the life force poured in, the three waves of power quieted down again. "Interesting..." Chu Nan smiled, allowing more life to flow in. The three waves of power were concentrated on four fifths of the sixteenth meridian, and Chu Nan felt that there seemed to be a lot of space in the expanded area. Hesitation flashed in his eyes and he became firm. Chu Nan sent out a fourth wave of power, mixed with life force. Careful and careful, when the fourth wave reached the 16th meridian, it did not cause a great commotion. Instead, it happily joined the whirlpool. Chu Nan breathed a sigh of relief and sent a fifth wave of power. After the fifth wave of power, the expanded place could no longer be stuffed. The five waves of power quietly rotated, masking the energy of the equity to explode. And Chu Nan''s fist returned to its original size. The smile on Chu Nan''s face was mixed with a lot of solemnity, five waves of power. Together, it was not a million pounds, but more than a million pounds under the whirlpool, but let the vitality cover up the prestige; although the strength was great, although the power was fierce, but the crisis was greater. If there were no life force and five waves of power erupted, Chu Nan would probably not have any residue left. As Chu Nan entered the fifth wave of power, the trees withered to the extent of Qi Liansheng''s Divine Thoughts. Qi Liansheng, who was shouting to get Chu Nan out, was ecstatic, and his figure was faster than that of the fast-moving Haotian Arrow. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Chu Nan. "Hahaha..." When Qi Liansheng saw Chu Nan, he laughed a few times and then said, "Fake devil daoist, let''s see where else you can run!" Chu Nan did not even look at him, but said faintly, "Idiot!" "You..." Qilian sheng yizhi said again, "Good, good, good. I''ll let you take advantage of your mouth. Later, you see me tearing you into four pieces, one in the extreme east, one in the extreme south, one in the extreme north, one in the extreme west. I''ll let you die without a burial place!" "How dare you call me an old man in front of me? You deserve to be called old man?" "Fake demon daoist, stop pretending. What if you pretend to be calm again? If you mess with the Tianyi Sect, you''ll only have one last chance!" Qi Liansheng said coldly and said with a smile, "Is your injury very serious?" "Why is my husband hurt?" The more chu nanyue said that, the more Qi Liansheng believed that Chu Nan was seriously injured. This was just a cover-up. Qilian sheng shouted, "Devil Dao, take your life. I will avenge Bie Zheng today!" "On your own?" "Isn''t that enough?" "What do you think? In the beginning, neither of the five Martial Emperor or the two great martial emperors could keep the old man alive. Today, you want the old man''s life on your own?" Chu Nan said, Qi Liansheng''s face was uncertain, but he still replied, "Then do you still have the water of Heihe today?" "Without the water of Heihe, it can kill you. Not much. One punch is enough." Chu Nan raised his right fist, the swirling five-wave power of the right fist! Chapter 520 The Word "die," Fist After a long pause, Qi Liansheng looked up and burst into laughter. "Devil Dao, did you hurt your brain?" "No?" Chu Nan asked with a smile. "Nonsense!" Qi Liansheng didn''t believe it. "The reason why you killed Bie Zheng so quickly..." Chu Nan interrupted Qi Liansheng and said with a smile, "To be precise, it was a second kill." Qi Liansheng''s face darkened and said, "That''s because you shot out the Haotian Arrow. At this distance, I can guarantee that if you pull out the bow, you can take the head off your neck!" "Really?" "Yes, death is your only ending." Chu Nan asked faintly, "Do you know how you ended up?" "Kill you, take your various treasures, and then kill all the people you saved, such as those in Lilan River, those in huoping village, and those in Pines City. After killing the people who are grateful to you, you are dead!" Chu Nan said coldly, "Your hearts are still as cruel as they were three hundred years ago. Kill the others and plant the blame on me." "Thank you for the compliment, but I am the winner. The winner is the king. Haven''t you heard of it?" Qi Liansheng didn''t take it seriously on the surface, but he was also secretly looking at those strange bugs. Those strange bugs could bring him a lot of trouble, so he said, waiting for the Tianyi Sect disciples to surround him and help him block those strange bugs, so that he could capture and kill Devil Dao in one fell swoop. Chu Nan shook his head. "This is not your ending. Your ending is..." Speaking of this, Chu Nan paused and looked at the sky above him. After three seconds, he lowered his head and said to Qi Liansheng, "You flew up into the sky and looked down at the ground. You know what your ending is." Hearing this, Qi Liansheng laughed. "Devil Dao, do you think that such a simple trap will fall into my hands?" "So you don''t have confidence in yourself. You''re afraid that once you fly into the sky, the old man will disappear and you won''t be able to catch him again, right?" Chu Nan asked with a smile. Qi Liansheng looked embarrassed and replied, "Will the old lady be afraid of you, a dying man?" "Then why don''t you dare to fly up into the sky and take a look?" Chu Nan said scornfully. Qi Liansheng was about to get angry, but he suddenly smiled. "Devil Dao, Devil Dao, your provocation is useless. I won''t fall for it. Just accept your fate! If you cooperate and answer my question honestly, I might be able to save you a whole body!" "You think too highly of yourself. Will my husband provoke you?" Chu Nan was full of disdain and said, "If old madam doesn''t want you to find out, do you think you could have found out earlier? Can you still stand here?" Qi Liansheng recalled the scene at that time. If this fake demon daoist did not use that secret method in front of him, he might not have noticed it. He thought so in his heart, but it was impossible for him to agree. He looked at Chu Nan and found that Chu Nan did not have any signs of escaping. He said, "Okay, old man, go and see what you want to do!" He immediately leaped into the air and looked down at the earth. Looking around, he could see the endless mountains, and could not see the end. Qi Liansheng said, "There is nothing strange about it." Just as Qi Liansheng was about to fall back to the ground, he saw those green roofless beings and said, "These places were destroyed by the fake Devil Dao. It''s simply..." As he spoke, Qilian triumphantly kept the blank space in his eyes. Before Qi Liansheng could finish his sentence, the blank spaces in his vision actually formed a pattern in his mind. Qi Liansheng frowned. "This picture is a little like a word." Immediately, Qi Liansheng lowered the picture in his mind, and the word floated in the sea of his consciousness. And Qi Liansheng''s face, suddenly rippled with boundless murderous anger, an old face, full of extreme anger! Why did Qi Liansheng react so much when he saw that word? Just because that word was the word "Death" ! Qilian victory fell back to the ground, and before Chu Nan had a hard time, Chu Nan smiled and asked, "Look at you, you can see the ending. How is it? That ending suits you very well!" Chu Nan said that Qi Liansheng''s anger, which he had been teased before, had reached its peak under the word "Death." His anger was so intense that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he held it in. Just as Qi Liansheng was threatening to attack with rage, Chu Nan smiled and said, "You want to spit out blood, right? If you want to vomit, just vomit. It''s so hard to hold it back. Aren''t you afraid that it will turn into an internal injury?" "Poof!" Qi Liansheng finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Qi Liansheng''s whole body glowed with a yellowish-green light. The Earth Origin Force in the ground under his feet gathered frantically towards Qi Liansheng. Then Qilian raised his right hand, no longer the "Giant palm of the spirit," but clenched his fists and roared, "Devil Dao, the old man killed you! Kill you!" "Fist, right?" Chu Nan''s eyes shot a cold light, and a whirlpool stomped on the ground, spreading the thick Earth Origin Force that were rushing towards Devil Dao, shouting, "Today, I will let you die with one punch!" Qi Liansheng also stomped on the ground and stepped forward. Ten meters away from Chu Nan, he suddenly shouted, "Earth fist!" "The name is quite impressive. My punch is probably called the Force Fist!" Chu Nan calmly said, but also his body suddenly accelerated, and bravely faced the Qilian victory boom! Qilian victory one style earth fist, eight sides prestige, the fist became like a war hammer, and the earth yellow light on the fist was even more intense than the sun''s light, the surrounding earth, also trembled because of him, what a powerful! Chu Nan, on the other hand, was calm. There was no sign of anything. The ground was still motionless and the wind was still blowing. Even the fist was the same size as usual. But this silence, compared to Qi Liansheng''s stormy momentum, was somewhat frighteningly quiet. There was a kind of smell of you letting yourself be, and I pointed at the hill from the breeze. Qi Liansheng saw the size of the head of chu nan fist, and the circle of green, felt the life of the wooden yuan inside, and said scornfully, "Mu Yuanli can also be called the Force Fist, let the old lady with the power of the earth, smash your body!" Ten meters away, completely ignored, the voice fell, their fists collided! Qi Liansheng had already thought about how that fist had been destroyed by his "Earth fist," and then Devil Dao''s body had turned into dust! But at the moment of the collision, Qi Liansheng felt a sense of shock. Before he could find out why he was shocked, the sound of the "Boom" explosion had already sounded in this world, in Qi Liansheng''s ears, and in that "Shock" heart! At that moment, in Qi Liansheng''s dazed eyes, he saw that the fist, which was less than one-tenth of his size, was not broken or cracked, but firmly blocked his fist, preventing him from entering another inch. Moreover, the seemingly weak fist actually emitted a suffocating power, making Qi Liansheng feel that the fist was the earth fist, and his was just a huge stone fist. "That night, this Devil Dao was never as strong as he is now. Why was he so powerful in just a few days?" Qi Liansheng had a lot of questions in his heart, but he knew that this was not the time to think about it. The power of the intermediate martial emperor erupted, constantly absorbing the Earth Origin Force from the earth to resist Chu Nan, and then killed him. "Earth fist? Do you deserve the power of the earth?" Chu Nan said in a cold voice, with two murderous looks in his eyes, he went straight into the depths of Qi Liansheng''s soul, causing Qilian sheng''s heart, which was already in a state of panic, to tremble and shake, while Chu Nan shouted, "Is it the intermediate martial emperor? In front of the old man, what can a middle rank martial emperor do? Give me back! Back off! Back off!" In the midst of a series of "Retreating" explosions, Chu Nan''s five waves of whirlpool whirled, and more than a million pounds of power poured out. Qilian triumphed, retreated and retreated. Chu Nan held his fist and hit him all the way back. After five waves of power surged, Chu Nan began a new round of gathering power, wave after wave of power, in an instant, filled with the sixteenth meridian of the right fist, each wave of power carrying a lot of life force, there was no possibility of explosion. Qi Liansheng spent a lot of time playing with the replenishing first, then saw the word "Death," and was provoked to vomit blood by Chu Nan; then he was shocked by Chu Nan''s punch. At this moment, he was panicked and didn''t expect to fly to the sky. He just wanted to fight back, to knock Chu Nan down, and shouted loudly, "Old man is a mid-level martial emperor, you can''t beat old man..." "The old man said, in front of the old man, you don''t deserve to call yourself the old man!" With Chu Nan''s powerful voice and millions of pounds of force, Qi Liansheng felt the numbness in his right arm. As he retreated, Chu Nan pushed the magic path and broke the giant towering tree, crushed the huge rock, and crashed into the air. A lot of Tianyi Sect disciples who got up saw this scene, and many were immediately shocked. "Well, the one who was pushed back was the master of Qilian in Tianbo Peak? Is that Devil Dao?" After a large area of trees and boulders hit, what appeared in front of Chu Nan was a high mountain cliff! Faced with this, Chu Nan did not stop, but his eyes were full of war! The sixteenth meridian, is suddenly surging into the six waves of power! Although Chu Nan also spat out blood in his mouth, and his body was still trembling violently, as if it was a premonition before the explosion, Chu Nan still pushed Qi Liansheng towards the tall mountain and crashed into it! "What about the mountains? Let the old man in!" Chapter 521 That Punch Was Stained with Blood Although "Escaping" was a disgrace to Qi Liansheng, his intuition was that if he didn''t escape, he probably wouldn''t be able to breathe the next second of air and enjoy the next moment of sunshine. Qi Liansheng immediately wanted to jump into the air! Chu Nan sensed Qi Liansheng''s thoughts and shouted, "Can you still escape now?" Immediately, a whirlpool, a pure white whirlpool, appeared in the right fist with only six waves of power. The strong suction made Qi Liansheng unable to escape from it! At this moment, Qilian sheng was really flustered. Previously, he thought that if he wanted to escape, there would be no problem. If he wanted to leave, he could leave. But the current situation was not something Qilian sheng could walk away from. Not to mention that the pure white fire of the burning sky was rapidly consuming his replenishing and burning him; Qi Liansheng''s body, which was only a breath away from the cliff, was about to collide. At this critical moment, Qi Liansheng finally remembered that he had another trick: the Divine Thoughts attack! Generally, a martial emperor who is a stable practitioner can use this trick! Thinking of this, Qi Liansheng could not help but smile. He collected all the Divine Thoughts and condensed them into a single stream, going straight to Chu Nan''s mind attack. In his imagination, this fake demon dao in front of him would definitely not be able to stop the attack of the Divine Thoughts. In the instant of his confusion, he would break away from the fist of the fake demon dao and take the opportunity to turn to his back, followed by a giant spirit palm. Send the fake Devil Dao into the mountains! And he turned defeat into victory! The idea was good, but Chu Nan had been on guard ever since Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s Divine Thoughts attack. When he saw the sinister smile on Qi Liansheng''s lips, he immediately penetrated his idea. He quickly retracted the Divine Thoughts and huddled it up into a ball. With a lot of life force, he wrapped it up layer by layer! So, when Qi Liansheng''s Divine Thoughts attacked fiercely, it was instantly submerged in the sea of life force. Chu Nan was unresponsive and harmless! Not only that, Chu Nan''s crazy replenishing, the power did not have the consciousness to stop at all. During this period of time, the anger of being chased everywhere by the Tianyi Sect, the anger of being attacked inexplicably, the anger of not knowing where Zi Menger was going, the anger of not knowing whether he was alive or dead, the anger of not being able to return home, not seeing his parents, like a torrent filled every pore of Chu Nan! A strong sense of destruction rose in Chu Nan''s heart! Chu Nan''s face was twisted into a blood clot, every vein bulged, every muscle was shaking, every bone was cracking! Chu Nan gritted his teeth and roared, "It''s no use attacking the Divine Thoughts. Destroy the old man!" The moment Qi Liansheng felt that his Divine Thoughts attack had failed, his heart was already dead. He was able to resist the attack of the Divine Thoughts. Either there was a special magic weapon to block the attack of the Divine Thoughts, or the other party''s cultivation was higher than his... Before Qi Liansheng could "Or" finish, Chu Nan unleashed that force like a raging beast. Qi Liansheng''s body, without any resistance, was smashed into the cliff by Chu Nan! The violent force made a great rumble between heaven and earth, and the mountain began to tremble and tremble, and rocks exploded! At the same time, Qi Liansheng''s "Earth fist" was directly blasted open, and his right arm was blown into powder! At the same moment, Chu Nan''s right fist, even though it was surrounded by a large amount of life force, was still unable to withstand the huge energy, burst open, crisscrossed wounds, dense and dense on the right fist; Chu Nan''s face, full of blood, drop by drop, drop by drop... But Chu Nan didn''t seem to realize that the fist hit Qi Liansheng''s chest, and his mouth was still screaming crazily, "Destroy - destroy - give - me - destroy - destroy!" "Poof!" Qilian sheng spat out blood, his chest had been punched out a blood hole, his body had been embedded into the mountain, a full ten meters! And Qi Liansheng had not stopped, he was still following Chu Nan''s roar, continuing to enter the mountain. Fifteen meters, twenty meters, twenty-eight meters... It wasn''t until Chu Nan broke Qi Liansheng''s chest and heart that he stopped at 36 meters. At this moment, Qilian is better than dead! But those eyes were telling his shock, venting his unwillingness, and silently conveying his regret... Perhaps at the last moment of Qi Liansheng''s life, he regretted not coming forward so recklessly, regretting not being so arrogant and conceited, regretting why he used the Divine Thoughts to attack, not to detonate the nucleus with his divine will, so at least he could drag him to his death; unfortunately... Qilian sheng had a lot of regrets! But everything was too late! Chu Nan did not sit down to take a breath. Although it was just a punch, this punch almost exhausted Chu Nan. If Qilian could win with this punch, then it would be him who died. Dragging his crippled body, Chu Nan opened the bag of spirit beasts and let the ganoderma corals suck on Qi Liansheng''s warm blood. Chu Nan took off his storage ring and swallowed the elixir in it for a long time. A warm stream emerged in Chu Nan''s dantian and moistened Chu Nan''s body. And that nucleus, the nucleus of a mid-level martial emperor, which was half the size of bi zheng''s nucleus, naturally entered Chu Nan''s storage ring. It only took twenty seconds to finish all this. Qi Liansheng had been sucked into a dry body, and all the valuable and useful things on him were gone. A wisp of black fire from Chu Nan''s fingertips flew onto Qi Liansheng''s body and immediately turned into nothingness! Chu Nan walked out step by step. The 36-meter tunnel that had been smashed out was telling the story of the tragedy and the story of Chu Nan''s bravery! Outside the cliff, more than 300 Tianyi Sect disciples were already focused. They watched as Qilian sheng bumped into the mountain, and then Chu Nan, covered in blood, came out of it. Chu Nan was a hundred meters away from them, but Chu Nan took one step forward, and they took five or six steps back... The Tianyi Sect disciple who saw Chu Nan''s bloody punch was terrified to the extreme. His whole body was trembling, and he could not help but tremble violently, as if even his internal organs were about to tremble out. Chu Nan took ten steps and the Tianyi Sect disciples retreated 200 meters away. The Tianyi Sect disciples who had not seen Chu Nan''s valiant punch came after them. When they saw Chu Nan covered in blood and in a mess, they felt that the opportunity had come. They had the opportunity to kill Devil Dao and make a name for themselves. They shouted, "What are you retreating from?" He was covered in blood. He must have been seriously injured. What was there to be afraid of? Let''s go up together, kill him, kill him, whoever kills him, will be famous all over the world, and will receive countless benefits!" Roaring, this group of people rushed up. The more than three hundred disciples in front seemed to be moved by what they said and thought they were right. The tough man was seriously injured and they could take advantage of it. Therefore, these three hundred people also slowly walked up. Chu Nan did not stop in his tracks. He looked up, his eyes full of blood, and he looked at a group of people in front of him who did not know what to fear and wanted to die. A cold voice came out. "Yes, my husband was seriously injured, but how could you ants desecrate it? Good, good, originally intended to let you go, but since you want to kill old man, then today, old man will start killing, killing one, sun - moon - wu - light! Inch - grass - no - life!" Word by word, the breathtaking, suffocating murderous aura pervaded. Chu Nan was not afraid of divulging the news, took out his heavy sword and killed the Tianyi Sect disciples who wanted to take his life. A few meters away, he threw out two unparalleled sharps, like a bright rainbow, and swept across the necks of the two Tianyi Sect disciples in an instant! Suddenly, two heads belonging to the first rank martial king rose high and flew out at an angle of more than ten meters. Blood Wave sprayed two or three meters high! "Hiss -" This bloody scene shocked all the Tianyi Sect disciples present. The two primary martial kings were not one of his generals! Besides, isn''t this Devil Dao, this bloody man''s hand, holding the weapon that the Tianyi Sect says is the sword? Yes, that sword! The heavy sword that had disappeared for a long time on tianwu land! Someone shouted, "He''s Lin Yun, this Devil Dao is Lin Yun, he''s..." Chu Nan smiled at the man. The Tianyi Sect disciple was silent and shrank his tongue back in fear. Chu Nan opened the seventh pose with one move and chopped it over. Not only was the Tianyi Sect disciple called Martial, who had advanced cultivation skills, split in half, but also under the seventh blade, all of them were chopped in half! Shocking reappearance! Chu Nan waved his heavy sword, one move of martial arts, sky-splitting, sky-splitting, sky-splitting, sky-splitting, Wild Wind Blows, chopping yuan and killing, Wild Wind Blows, chopping desire, chopping sorrow, hundred chop, moon-splitting, sunset, separation of flesh and blood, and so on. His skills blossomed on the heavy sword and were brilliant in this world. Chu Nan was like an invincible killing demon. His long hair was dyed with blood, and he was dancing wildly without the wind, as if he wanted to join in the killing. The Tianyi Sect disciples who rushed forward to take advantage of Chu Nan''s head were killed silly. "Ah." After a terrifying scream from the soul, some of the Tianyi Sect disciples who had to fight for their lives and were also full of murderous energy launched a fierce attack, one by one with endless murderous energy raging towards Chu Nan. Some of them turned around and escaped! Chu Nan saw the Tianyi Sect disciples who turned around and ran away. He sneered, "Can you still run away when you see me with the heavy sword?" With that, Chu Nan opened the spirit beast bag! Chapter 522 Martial Arts Fusion to Dongyue "Xiaolan, not one!" Chu Nan said this in the midst of thousands of swords, and Xiaolan chased the Tianyi Sect disciple who was about to escape with the jade ganoderma coral. Xiaolan stabbed directly into the back of a high-ranking Martial, and then pierced out from his chest. In this short instant, the blood in the body of the Tianyi Sect disciple was almost non-existent, and he was completely at a loss. He did not know what happened. When his body fell to the ground, Xiaolan had already emerged from the chest of the third Tianyi Sect disciple. Disaster began to befall the Tianyi Sect disciples. In the face of disaster, they had no choice! Those Tianyi Sect disciples who threw out countless magic weapons and threw them at Chu Nan, who fought with Chu Nan to the death, died even more miserably. Among them, there were many elementary martial kings, and more senior Martial. Chu Nan had been able to kill Martial a long time ago, let alone grow up on the edge of life and death for so long. When he was killed, it was like chopping a melon or a vegetable. No one could stop him. The magic weapon that came from the attack was shrouded in a brilliant and dazzling light. The next moment, the light disappeared, but those magic weapons were hanged into pieces, burst out, and a large number of people immediately fell to the ground and died. "Don''t huddle together, come separately, run separately and spread the news!" Another Tianyi Sect disciple shouted. They who were still alive could no longer raise the confidence to kill them. They turned and ran away, saying, "Devil, devil..." "I can''t run away." Chu Nan said plainly, he was immersed in his various skills for a long time, and as he waved faster and faster, the whole world seemed to be filled with his sharp sword and killing awn; and slowly, those originally messy, different, from different sects, and even unrelated martial arts, in Chu Nan''s repeated performance, actually let Chu Nan have a feeling of "Fusion" in his heart! It seemed that those martial arts, like the golden yuan whirlpool and the power whirlpool, wanted to melt! At that moment, Chu Nan''s heart moved, dancing faster, and subconsciously kneading a number of martial arts moves! I didn''t expect it to work! First of all, it was the fusion of sorrow and desire, which was good to say, originally "Sorrow" and "Desire" belonged to seven emotions, and the fusion was normal. Even later, the skill of "Chopping yuan" was also integrated into it, which was within the normal range. After all, it was the same "Chopping" skill! However, the skills of the chaotic wind gang chopping also melted into it; then followed by the opening of heaven and earth, it was the fourth chopping of the split yuan, it was the Wild Wind Saber Sutra, it was the hundred chopping thirty-six, it was the setting sun and the end of the moon chopping... The last move was the separation of the flesh and blood from master dark-faced hell! All of these skills were integrated together! Chu Nan did not understand how these skills could be combined, but he knew that it would do him no harm. Chu Nan''s enemies had become stronger and stronger. Although he had just realized a "Force Fist" trick, it was still not enough to see in front of those people. And the powerful skills combined with this trick could more or less play a role. Since he could become stronger, Chu Nan would never let go of this opportunity! The heavy sword swung faster and faster, blending those skills together more skillfully. Of course, it was all Chu Nan who had practiced to blend together, and those such as the eighteenth of the opening day and the eighteenth of the splitting earth did not blend in. Even so, the fusion of martial arts is full of horror! With one stroke, the Tianyi Sect disciples had a confused and incredible feeling, both the feeling that the replenishing was sealed up and could not be used, and the feeling that they had forgotten to worry and forget to be in a daze, but also the feeling that the wild horse''s power to break the sky and the earth... After the sword passed, the bodies of the Tianyi Sect disciples broke apart. Bai Gu and the miserable flesh and blood were clearly separated! The next moment, it crumbled into pieces. The eyes that rolled on the ground were full of shock, horror, and death! In this area, there were no living Tianyi Sect disciples, but Chu Nan was still wielding his heavy sword and experiencing the "Melting" mood over and over again. The surrounding trees could not bear the endless murderous atmosphere and burst into pieces. The ground under his feet was full of holes and criss-crossed sword marks. The Tianyi Sect disciples in the mountains were all coming here when they heard the noise, but what they encountered was a jade ganoderma coral. The jade ganoderma corals were not polite and rushed up to whoever they saw... The Tianyi Sect disciples fell, fell, and fell again without any suspense... Pour as much as you can! "Boom!" Chu Nan''s skill of "Melting" with his sword was to cut across the cliff of the high mountain opposite him. The whole mountain trembled as if it was about to jump off the ground. Then, the mountain burst out into a big hole, with the big hole as the center, and several cracks spread out in all directions, as if they were torn apart by the giant''s hand! "If I were at my peak, with my strength and the Five Elements, this mountain..." Chu Nan did not continue, but clenched his fists, his eyes overflowing with the intention of war, and then spat out a mouthful of blood, using the heavy sword to support his body, a war, although he was in an absolute advantage in the slaughter, but the energy consumed by the body, which was already seriously injured, was somewhat unbearable. As he walked into the green space in the distance, the tenth meridian was running, and life force was coming to him continuously... The third floor of the Tree and Grass was launched for six hours! When Chu Nan opened his eyes and was full of strength, he recalled the battle with two Martial Emperor. After a summary, he fed the sword, black egg, and Xiaolan with blood and put them into the storage ring. Then he looked at the large area south of the mountains, which had become a desert, and there was no more than a shadow of a disciple. There were only over 700 ganoderma corals guarding Chu Nan. "It''s time to go. It''s time to go to the Ling family." Chu nan stood up with a wave of his hand and the replenishing released them. After putting away the storage rings one by one, a torrent of black flames erupted from his fingers, turning them into powder and disappearing into the mainland. Then, chu nan went down the mountain and went straight to dongyue. In the battle in the pinewood mountains, Tianyi Sect disciples lost nearly a thousand people. Anyway, those who saw Chu Nan using the heavy sword, or heard that Devil Dao was Lin Yun, were all destroyed. After Chu Nan went down the mountain, those who caught up with the rest of the Tianyi Sect disciples survived. They just looked at the desert and trembled involuntarily! Just as Chu Nan punched Qilian sheng into the mountain and took his nucleus, the life card belonging to him on tianyi mountain broke into pieces. Xin Yizhen exclaimed. Hei Jun frowned deeply and said after a while, "When I recover to 60 %, you can go down the mountain. I''m afraid Manlan and the others will be poisoned." "Isn''t he really Devil Dao?" Xin Yizhen muttered, "If you really want to hear what you said, then the speed at which he grew..." The two of them were silent. After a while, Xin Yizhen said, "Manlan and the four of them are together. There shouldn''t be anything wrong." Xin yizhen''s tone was filled with a sense of comfort, and he began to heal black jun. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had already considered Qi Liansheng''s nucleus of the intermediate martial emperor. Chu Nan decided to use it to open the meridians of strength. The seventeenth meridians would be in his right foot! But Chu Nan did not refine the nucleus in the mountains. The mountains were already dangerous. Although he did not know that Manlan and the four candlelight warriors were not a day away from Pines City, it did not hinder Chu Nan''s judgment, and Chu Nan was eager to find the Ling family. So, Chu Nan ran away. And so, a day later, Manlan and Zhu Zhiwu came to the mountains and saw that the ground was vast, and a chill rose in their bodies. More of it was anger. Candlelight shouted, "Devil Dao, no matter who you are, the old lady will make you pay a hundred times the price!" Immediately, the four of them had a discussion. They formed a group of two and searched for it. They were rewarded not only for the Tianyi Sect disciples but also for all the sects in North Qi kingdom. If they could provide information, they would be able to provide 10,000 top-grade Origin Stone and 500,000 medium-grade 9.a sector-level dharma artifact, not a disciple, but could directly become an inner sect disciple or even an elite disciple. The rewards spread, and the North Qi kingdom martial arts practitioners became excited, all turned into a pair of eyes looking for Chu Nan, and among them, there was Lie Feng, who was thinking in his heart: "If I could find him, with these rewards, the Nangong family would not reject me, right? Lingyun might also look at me differently." Lie Feng thought beautifully and made up her mind. Unfortunately, Chu Nan, who owned the Unending Changing Techniques, was not something they could find. It was Elder Mo, the ugly old lady who ran to wherever she heard about Devil Dao, and she had no clue! At this moment, Chu Nan was sitting in a precipice of Dong Maison. He had already created the seventeenth meridian with the nucleus of Qi Liansheng''s intermediate martial emperor. Then, he hurried on. The closer he got to dongyue city, the more Chu Nan felt that this trip to the Ling family was not that simple. It was so easy. "What''s with the Ling family?" Chu Nan asked and said, "Whatever it is, I will go. I will kill these traitors under the heavy sword!" On the way to the Ling family, Chu Nan was not idle. He was already trying to let the Hanyu Lanyan King devour other fires. Chu Nan first used the lowest level of true blue fire, which enveloped the company. Although it was only the lowest level, the Hanyu Lanyan King in the red pearl still rejected it. Chu Nan had no better way for the time being. Besides insisting, Chu Nan kept the flame of true orchid wrapped around the Pill Bead, thinking that they would not reject it after they were familiar and used to it. A few days later, when the setting sun shone down on the long river and the sun was setting, and the west was full of fire clouds, chu nan stood at the gate of a city! Above the city gate, two big words: dongyue! Chapter 523 Lingfu Massacre "Dongyue!" Chu Nan said two words softly, not looking at the tall, mighty, imposing Dongyue City, and so on. He went straight to the city, without concealing the strong murderous aura on his body! The murderous atmosphere pervaded, and passers-by could not avoid it! The four soldiers guarding the city, one of them, had just retracted his gaze from the slender, curvy woman who had passed in front of him, and reflexively reached out to Chu Nan for the Origin Stone he needed to enter the city! "Hey, hand..." The soldier only popped out two words and was blindfolded by his companion. The soldier, who was trembling all over, said to his companion, "You want to die. Don''t you feel that suffocating murderous air? Don''t drag us down if you want to die." The soldier who asked Chu Nan for the stone had already sensed the chilling murderous air. Two rows of teeth were clattering against each other, and his legs were trembling at an extremely fast rate. At the same time, there was a stream of water from between his legs, but he was scared to pee in his pants. The four waited for Chu Nan''s back to disappear before their eyes before they discussed with lingering fear, "Hey, wang er, you... Who did you say this was just now?" "I don''t know. I feel that murderous, and I''m stupid." "I saw this tall man''s face and the sword on his back, and I felt as if he were a person..." "Who?" The other three turned around and asked. The man stammered for a long time before he said with a trembling voice, "It seems... It seems... The Artifact Sect... That peerless genius... The first place of the Hidden Emperor List... The 18th place on the list of the hidden emperors... Lin... Yun..." "Hiss -" Everyone gasped and asked, "Then why did he come to dongyue city? Is it... The Ling family?" Chu Nan did not know what they were talking about, nor did he care about it. He just walked as if there were no one else. The crowded and noisy street, which was originally full of people, wiped his shoulders and stepped on his feet, was suddenly quiet. Then, pedestrians took the initiative to stand on both sides of the street, leaving a wide path, looking at the person who seemed to be composed of murderous spirit, and walked over step by step. There''s no need to ask. Ling Maison is easy to find, right at the end of this straight street. Chu Nan stood outside the gate of Ling Maison with a murderous aura. Ling Maison was built with a huge and luxurious scale. The two stone lions outside the gate were even more magnificent, not to mention the golden bricks and jade tiles. "This, shouldn''t have existed." Chu Nan said lightly and walked forward. There were two servants of the ling family at the door. They shouted out in a dogfight, "Who are you? Do you know where this is? Get out of here, or we''ll let the dogs divide you up when our old man comes out!" Silence, only footsteps, only the heavy sword floating in the air. Then, a golden light flashed, and a shrill cry came out of his throat. Two blood arrows shot at the vermilion gate. Two heads shot up into the sky and hung on two stone lions. When the pedestrians in the distance saw this scene, they were all shocked. Then, someone reacted and ran to the city''s main residence. The high vermilion gate could not stop Chu Nan''s footsteps. With the heavy sword, the two gates turned into scraps of wood. Chu Nan was in the middle of Ling Maison, still moving forward at the same rate as before, and his murderous spirit was even more intense. At this moment, Ling Xiao was sitting in the back garden with Dieyi Fairy. Ling Xiao was trying to please Dieyi Fairy, while Dieyi Fairy was trying to get him to say something. Ling Xiao was in a hurry and suddenly said, "We Ling family can''t even afford to offend tianzong now. There''s a Dieyi Fairy in this ling mansion..." At this point, Ling Xiao paused and said, "If the fairy were to marry me, Ling Xiao, I would definitely enjoy an endless amount of glory and treasure. And no matter what you wish for, I can fulfill it for you." Dieyi Fairy was about to answer, but he felt a strong murderous aura pervading the entire Ling Maison. "Where did the murderous aura come from?" Dieyi Fairy asked and suddenly understood. A smile appeared on his face. "You''re finally here." Then he ignored Ling Xiao and headed for the center of the murderous force. "Coming? What''s here?" After reading a few sentences, he also felt murderous and shouted, "Who dares to be presumptuous in Ling Maison?" As he spoke, he called out and rushed out. As long as it was not a fool or a fool, they could feel the chill and the murderous air, and the people of Ling Maison rushed out, except for those who were discussing something in a secret room underground. There were hundreds of corpses lying on the ground, their swords covered in blood and the smell of blood. Dieyi Fairy appeared in front of Chu Nan and said, "It''s you." Dieyi Fairy stayed in dongyue and heard of the Artifact''s palin yun character. After she said one sentence, she quickly said, "Lin Yun, you should go. There is Martial Emperor here. Even the first Martial Emperor, compared with the senior martial king, it is completely two concepts..." Chu Nan did not seem to have heard of it. He cut off the man who was about to shoot an arrow with a bow about 70 meters to the left. He cut him in half and continued to walk forward. Dieyi Fairy said a few more times and bit the word "Martial Emperor" very hard. Chu Nan said coldly, "Whoever stops me, who dies!" Dieyi Fairy could not help but be extremely angry. "I have a good intention to remind you, but you treat my good intention as a donkey''s liver and lungs. Well, if you want to die, then go. I won''t stop you." At this moment, the fairy also became a mortal. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. There was no such thing as the high and aloof smell of the world when Chu Nan first met her. Dieyi Fairy said that, but she did not leave. Her eyes were still fixed on Chu Nan. At this time, Ling Xiao rushed out, followed by four or five hundred people behind him. Ling Xiao was also stunned when he saw Chu Nan, and then laughed wildly. After a few voices, Ling Xiao shouted, "Lin Yun, you are not dead. Hahaha, god is too good to me. Send you to me. This time, I will treat you badly, hahaha..." Chu nan walked straight ahead, expressionless. Ling Xiao''s face was twisted with excitement and he said ferociously, "Lin Yun, it''s been so long. You''re still a junior Martial. You haven''t made any progress. Do you know what I am now?" If Chu Nan wanted to appear as lin yun, it was naturally the first Martial. Ling Xiao saw that Chu Nan did not answer, and said proudly, "I am already a mid-level martial monarch, you did not expect it!" With that said, Ling Xiao angrily shouted, "Today, I want to return all the humiliation I suffered before to you. I want to cut you into meat sauce. I want to cut you first, then I will cut Zi Menger that little bitch. No, before I cut her, I want to cut her..." Ling Xiao, who was venting his anger, suddenly stopped shouting. He saw a blade coming at him. Before he could react, the blade fell on his arm, and his right arm was directly cut to the ground, spurting out thick blood. "Zi Menger''s name, did you call it?" Chu Nan''s voice was cold, colder than the murderous one. Ling Xiao was stunned and shouted fiercely, "Lin Yun, you dare to cut my arm, you dare to cut my arm, I..." Another blade fell, and this time Ling Xiao''s reaction was quick enough to dodge to one side, but the blade still cut off his left arm. Chu Nan walked and said, "Why did you betray the Artifact Sect?" "You... You..." Ling Xiao finally understood the situation after being cut off by two arms, but he roared angrily, "Go, give me, give me all. Whoever kills this bitch, I''ll give 100,000 chinese Origin Stone." No matter when, there will always be brave men under heavy rewards. Someone cast a magic weapon and wolfed down Chu Nan to take Chu Nan''s life. They were still shouting, "How dare you break into Ling Maison? You''re dead!" Ling Xiao also drank from the side: "You cut my two arms, I will cut you one by one, slowly cut to death!" As the blood boiled in Chu Nan''s heart, he was still as cold as a glacier of ten thousand years. He took a step forward and cut off the heavy sword with a golden light. All of a sudden, these people who came up for the 100,000 medium Origin Stone felt the blade and went crazy, as if the sky had fallen. "Crack!" With a muffled sound, the men were all frozen in place, like a puppet, each maintaining an aggressive posture, swords and other magical treasures, there was still a light shining on them, but it could no longer be activated. Chu Nan strode past, and when he walked three steps, a miserable and desolate voice rose up into the sky. At the same time, those frozen bodies burst open, blood splashed in the air, as if it had been a blood drop! There was no sound in the room. Ling Xiao''s mouth was wide open and could not be closed at all. His heart was beating in a state of "Extreme fear." He tried to cover his mouth with his hand, but his hand was gone. He wanted to turn around and run away, but another blade came. Immediately, Ling Xiao''s legs were chopped to the ground! Ling Xiao couldn''t escape! "Ah!" A terrible voice jumped out of the sky''s throat, eyes full of fear, and a cold voice came from his ears, as if it was trying to kill him. "Why did you betray me?" Ling Xiao rolled over and begged Chu Nan, "Lin Yun, please, spare me. I was wrong, I was wrong..." Ling Xiao looked at Dieyi Fairy and said anxiously, "You like this woman, right? I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you, I''ll never talk to her again, I..." "Snap!" A black vine suddenly flashed in the air and struck Ling Xiao in the face like a flash of lightning. Needless to say, it was Dieyi Fairy who attacked angrily! Chu Nan asked coldly, "Why?" "Please, spare me. It''s not what we want to betray. Someone is forcing us to betray. If we don''t betray, he will destroy our Ling family!" "Who?" Chu Nan asked coldly. Just as he finished asking, a voice exploded in the distance. "It''s the old man, little Lin Yun. What do you want?" "Kill!" Chapter 524 To Hell with Your Grandmother, Young Female Demon With this powerful aura, Chu Nan knew that it was Martial Emperor. It was indeed beyond Chu Nan''s expectations that Ling Maison had Martial Emperor! But what about the martial emperor? Bie Zheng is not Martial Emperor? Qi Liansheng is not Martial Emperor? And what happened to the two of them? So, Chu Nan only spat out the word "Kill" coldly! Martial Emperor''s breath suppressed, and many of the people present collapsed to the ground without any resistance. Even the fairy butterfly yi, the first rank martial king, had to use all her strength to resist. Even so, Dieyi Fairy still could not stop trembling! Ling Xiao, who had no hands or feet, was lying on the ground like a dog. When he saw Martial Emperor coming, his heart was filled with confidence. He became arrogant again and roared, "Martial Emperor, help me kill him, cut off his hands and feet, cut off his flesh piece by piece..." When zuo wuhuang saw Ling Xiao''s miserable state in the void, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart and said, "Lin Yun, you are really cruel. You can do such a cruel and inhumane thing." "I am still far worse than you. I need to learn a lot from you." Chu Nan said lightly, his right fist was already accumulating waves of strength, "So, I''m ready to wash Ling Maison with blood!" "With my husband here, little Lin Yun, how dare you say the word'' blood bath''?" "You are also the one who has been washed with blood, and you are among the ones who have been washed with blood!" When Chu Nan said this, there were already five waves of power swirling in his right fist, and a sixth wave was being injected into it! "Arrogant!" Martial Emperor was dismissive of Chu Nan''s words, and Ling Xiao roared with bloodshot eyes down below. Martial Emperor ignored him and turned to Chu Nan and said, "Son Lin Yun, my husband has given you a way to live because it''s not easy for you to cultivate!" "There is only one way for me to kill you, or to be killed by you!" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and said, enduring the violent vibration from his right fist. Although with the help of life force, in the pine mountains, the sixteenth meridian broke through its limit and could hold six waves and twenty kilograms of power, the pain was still penetrating. Chu Nan not only gritted his teeth to endure it, but also compressed his strength and vitality to his right foot! Martial Emperor saw the trembling of Chu Nan''s right arm and did not think much about it. He only thought that Chu Nan was afraid of him. But when Martial Emperor heard what Chu Nan said, he frowned and said again, "As long as you submit to me, I can teach you all my skills!" "No, you can''t give him a chance to live. You want to kill him, kill him for me..." Ling Xiao lay on the ground and roared like a madman. When Martial Emperor heard Ling Xiao''s voice, he showed an extremely unhappy look and said coldly, "If you interrupt me when I speak, if you continue to bark and bark, you will never want to have both hands and feet again." "What? Can I still have hands and feet?" Ling Xiao was stunned and stopped shouting, but he looked into Chu Nan''s eyes, still full of hatred and wanted to eat Chu Nan alive. Martial Emperor was very interested in Chu Nan, mainly because their organization was interested in lin yun. They had pursued him before, but because of Lin Yun''s sudden disappearance, the investigation had to stop. Now Lin Yun appeared again, of course, they would not let him go. Therefore, Martial Emperor was still trying his best to persuade him, "Son Lin Yun, in this world, the strong are respected, the weak are strong, the strong are strong, and the big fists are strong. In order to live better in Tianwu Continent, as long as you can become stronger and live better, what''s the little bit of kindness you have at the Artifact party?" "There is a difference between humans and animals!" Chu Nan is putting a fifth wave of power into his right foot! Martial Emperor, who was scolded as a beast, looked very gloomy. "Little Lin Yun, do you know what happens when you refuse an old man?" "You die, that''s all." "You want to die!" Zuo Wu emperor personally persuaded Chu Nan with his martial majesty. After being ridiculed and ridiculed by Chu Nan many times, he finally lost all his patience and shouted out two words coldly. With a wave of his hand, a blue cloud of fire immediately covered Chu Nan''s head! Then, the cloud of fire fell like rain, drop by drop, the blue cloud of fire fell on the ground, and a violent explosion immediately occurred. The earth and rocks flew, and the previous bodies were directly blown into nothingness. The people who had collapsed on the ground were also dispersed in the fire rain. When Ling Xiao was about to follow them, Martial Emperor raised his hand again, and immediately, with a strong force, blew Ling Xiao 500 meters away. When Dieyi Fairy saw this, her face changed greatly and retreated violently, retreating five hundred meters away. Even so, she could still feel the burning pain. Her face was already pale. Looking at the blue fire rain, her heart could not stop trembling! And Chu Nan, just like that, stood straight under the blue fire cloud! When Dieyi Fairy saw that Chu Nan was ten meters away, the air was already in a mess, and an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. He was nervous, worried, and angry." Martial Emperor had a smug look on his face, clearly satisfied with the blue clouds of fire before him. He glanced down and said again, "I''ll give you one last chance. Surrender or..." "Fuck your grandma!" Before Martial Emperor could finish his sentence, such a cursed voice came out from under the raging rain! "Someone scolded my husband? How dare someone scold my husband?" Martial Emperor had not recovered from the scolding. A figure jumped out of the fire and kicked back in the air. A 180 degree somersault and jumped up. On his head and foot, the right leg with five waves of strength kicked back at Martial Emperor''s head! The murderous intent was unparalleled! "Eh? Is the disease ineffective?" Emperor Zuo Wu was startled. He reached out to block it. With five fingers, he wanted to grab Chu Nan''s right leg and smash it into pieces. Chu Nan spun his right leg and kicked Martial Emperor in the right arm. "Bang!" Without any replenishing fluctuations, it was a pure power kick that slammed heavily on Martial Emperor''s right arm. Martial Emperor, who had been indifferent and did not take Chu Nan''s foot seriously, suddenly changed his face. He felt a great power, an unimaginable power, rushing into his right arm violently, and his right arm immediately became unconscious! In the distance, Dieyi Fairy was once again shocked by Chu Nan. She had seen Chu Nan kill the Paradise Palace, a high ranking martial king, but she did not expect this person in front of her to not only kill the high ranking martial king, but also dare to fight with Martial Emperor. She murmured, "No matter what the outcome of this battle, victory or defeat, lin yun''s name will become a legendary existence!" When Ling Xiao saw this scene, he immediately petrified and completely forgot the sharp pain in his body. Three words came to his mind: "Impossible, impossible..." Martial Emperor did not believe what had just happened and exclaimed in astonishment, "Little Lin Yun, you..." Chu Nan, who was surrounded by colorful lights, did not hesitate at all. With the help of his right foot, he threw himself into the air. His right fist was like a hammer, just like Mars. When emperor Zuo Wu saw that Chu Nan was coming again, his eyes were burning with anger, and he would not retreat. Martial Emperor also clenched his left fist, but it was as big as a disk, and his whole fist was wrapped in golden female demonic flame, like a meteorite falling to the ground, and he faced Chu Nan''s right fist with six waves of power. He said, "Ignorant boy, dare to defy the might of the emperor. Today, I will tell you, What kind of existence is a martial emperor!" "Boom!" When the two punches collided, Martial Emperor immediately flew backward, thousands of meters away. Martial Emperor felt the power of this punch, even greater than the previous one, and his left arm was numb again. His throat surged, as if to vomit blood, but he was forced back by him. After all, Martial Emperor was beaten to vomit blood by the yellow-haired child who only looked like a beginner Martial. What a shame! Chu Nan also felt bad. Although he had the protection of the colorful defensive halo of the Mixed elements Ring, Martial Emperor''s punch with the green demonic flame directly broke the colorful defensive halo, and the green demonic flame rushed into his right arm, intending to burn his flesh and blood, even the sixteenth meridian, to nothing! Chu Nan was shocked by this feeling. The greatest weapon he had against Martial Emperor was the meridians of power. If the meridians of power that he had finally opened were destroyed... Then Chu Nan had no choice but to die against Martial Emperor! As soon as that feeling struck, Chu Nan frantically poured life force into his right fist, wrapped the 16th meridian, and resisted the burning of the green female demon. At the same time, the replenishing set up a fire array, and the white fire of the sky, also attacked the green female demon! The life force dissipated very quickly, and the fire of burning the sky was no match for the young female demonic inflammation, but when the two were combined, it was finally able to withstand the young female demonic inflammation! However, it was not completely destroyed! In the long run, when Chu Nan''s life force is exhausted, when the Five Elements can no longer give birth to the replenishing, Chu Nan will turn into nothingness like those people before him! "This fire, which does not belong to the cultivation of a martial artist, should be some kind of strange fire..." Chu Nan thought in his heart, but he did not have the slightest timidity, instead, the intention of war was like a cloud, densely spread in the sky, "So what about the strange fire? I tempered you!" Although Chu Nan was below at the moment, and although the right fist still had the torment of the demonic disease of the young woman, and although there was a stuffy blood in Chu Nan''s chest, he still pressed the strength of the two meridians to the limit, raised his fist and kicked his legs, and shot at Martial Emperor! Not now? When more? Chapter 525 Swallow It for Me Martial Emperor groaned in the air and used all his strength to stop the retreat. As he removed the force from his arms, he shouted in anger, "With your cultivation, how could you hurt my husband? The old man is Martial Emperor!" Chu Nan could not fly freely in the air, but two leaps, bouncing off the ground and using force, came to Martial Emperor in an instant. His right leg swept across, and his right fist shot like a bow and arrow from behind. "I don''t believe it!" Martial Emperor roared, not using any magic weapon, but also raising his hand and throwing his foot to fight with Chu Nan''s fists and feet. However, there was a green female demonic flame on Martial Emperor''s fists and feet, and the momentum was burning! Obviously, Martial Emperor had turned his martial emperor into a martial emperor, and all of them had burst out to wash away the great humiliation of being beaten back a thousand meters by Chu Nan just now! Chu Nan''s body arched into a bow, one punch at a time. Martial Emperor''s left fist blocked his foot, but his right fist condensed into a small green sword and hit Chu Nan''s right fist. At that moment, the rumbling sound of explosion broke the sky! Martial Emperor retreated once again, his body still flipping in the air, and Chu Nan''s colorful defensive halo was broken again. Blood was shot out of his right fist, and his body was violently thrown on the ground, causing a huge crack in the ground, centered on where Chu Nan hit the ground. Such a terrifying scene, one could imagine how powerful it was! Chu Nan''s body fell to the depths of the earth, a hundred meters! Tough**, badly hurt! However, to Chu Nan, the injuries that seemed to break apart, flesh and bones, were definitely not the most fatal! The most fatal thing was that the young female demon not only burned two meridians again, but also hit Chu Nan''s heart! The life force of the trees and grasses that were swallowed up in the pine mountains quickly disappeared. "This man''s fighting power is better than Qi Liansheng''s. When he won the battle against Qilian, he used many means to kill him. And this man''s strength is just enough, especially that green flame. It''s like a tiger adding wings to a tiger. How should he fight? And how to kill it?" A series of thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. This battle could be said to be the most dangerous, worst, and most deadly battle that Chu Nan had encountered since his debut. If anything went wrong, he would die without a doubt! Martial Emperor stopped awkwardly, dispelling the frantic snake dance in his arms, giving him a sense of shock. He covered the ground with the Divine Thoughts, focused on the deep pit, ignoring the abnormal and weak strength in his arms, but did not get rid of it. He mumbled, "How dare you fight an old man? This is your fate, little Lin Yun. You really don''t know what to do. Death is not worth cherishing!" "Is he really dead?" Dieyi Fairy asked in his heart, looking at the horrifying crack, his beautiful eyebrows locked, full of regret, "Such a genius, if he really died like this, then... It''s definitely a war of heaven! Can you still stand up? If you can, Dieyi..." "Hahaha..." It was not Martial Emperor who was the happiest person to have beaten Chu Nan to the depths of a hundred meters. Martial Emperor was also filled with anger and unhappiness. To deal with such a small person, he did his best and was beaten to the ground. It would be strange if this were to be spread out and not let the world laugh at him! The happiest one was Ling Xiao! Ling Xiao ignored the fact that laughter would make the pain worse and shouted, "Lin Yun, aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you arrogant? Stand up and continue to be arrogant. Lin Yun, do you have a day to die? Hahaha... Ben childe told you that even if you were dead, you wouldn''t rest in peace. Ben childe would hang your body in the city, expose it to the sun, whip it, let the rotting vultures suck it, and finally, crush your bones one by one, and throw it into the gutter, hahaha..." When Dieyi Fairy heard this, her eyes, which were colder than a knife, pierced Ling Xiao as if she was going to kill him and cut him into seven pieces. At the same time, an idea arose in her heart, "If you really die, butterfly will let you into the ground! Don''t let anyone disturb you!" Ling Xiao''s extremely vicious words were immediately unheard of by Chu Nan. He was thinking of a way to deal with it, and he was fully and wholeheartedly resisting the attack of the green female demon. "If you want to live, you must temper this green flame. Otherwise, there is no chance of survival." Chu Nan''s heart hardened as he thought about it. He grabbed it back with both hands and revealed two colorful whirlpools, madly absorbing the thick earth from the earth! At the same time, Chu Nan no longer resisted the green female demonic inflammation, but through the fire array to ignite the flames of heaven, the green female demonic inflammation layer upon layer, and then wrapped a large amount of life force. Immediately, he introduced the young female demonitis into his body! Despite Chu Nan''s double insurance, the mighty green female demonic flame still burned Chu Nan''s flesh and blood through the fire and life force, burning Chu Nan''s consciousness. "It''s still not possible. This green flame is too powerful, and the life force is also consumed too fast. The fire of burning the sky can''t keep up with..." Chu Nan thought, wrapping the Earth Origin Force that had been absorbed from the earth outside the life force, and the energy that could be released from the red bead, all wrapped up in the green female demonic flame. After using so many means in an instant, Chu Nan''s sense of death dissipated a little. However, the situation is still not optimistic! Chu Nan was still on the edge of life and death, and the pain was like a tsunami, ravaging Chu Nan''s body, consciousness... "Hmm? Not dead yet?" Martial Emperor sensed Chu Nan''s movements and felt a surge in his heart. "You didn''t die after being hit by my husband with all your strength? The name of a genius is really worth it. If you give enough time to grow up, in a few hundred years, maybe my husband is really not your opponent. Unfortunately, you will never have this chance again. Even if you are a cockroach that can''t be killed, today, my husband will let your peerless genius fall. Let Tianwu Continent, no more lin yun this person!" With that said, Martial Emperor stood on his back in the air, five fingers of his right hand folded into palms, and fell from the sky at a high speed. Martial Emperor''s body was completely surrounded by the green female demonic flame. The closer the fireman got to the ground, the purer the green female demonic flame was. It covered the high sun, and its mighty power spread to the whole of Dongyue City in an instant! At this time, the city lord of dongyue received news that he was leading his troops on the way to Ling Maison. He suddenly felt this kind of authority and stopped immediately. He did not dare to move any further. Not only the city lord''s group, but also the entire people of Dongyue City felt this way, as if they would be burned if they moved. Dieyi Fairy saw Martial Emperor''s movement and immediately understood that Chu Nan was not dead, but before she could feel a tinge of joy in her heart, she saw Martial Emperor''s full strength. The green flame was not something she could resist. She retreated and retreated, stimulating the defensive artifact. Her hands turned like flower wheels, and the black vines grew out frantically, surrounding her from top to bottom, tightly... In the secret chamber of Ling Maison, a thousand feet deep, the old man with purple hair also felt the power and could not help but say, "Who on earth is this person? How dare you force lao zuo to use such a trick! This kind of person, the old lady wants to see it!" With that, the purple-haired old man walked to the ground, followed by a man, Ling Xiao''s father! On the ground, Chu Nan sensed that Martial Emperor was coming again, and the earth moves in other directions. At the same time, the colorful whirlpool of his hands was still sucking in the thick earth. "Escape? If I let you escape today, I won''t believe you!" The words of emperor Zuo Wu fell, and the green fire palm hit the ground with a bang! "Bang!" The earth shook, like the waves of the sea, one wave after another, with the power to overturn the river and the sea! At an incomparable speed, with the rolling waves of mud spreading to the earth, it reached a hundred meters deep and immediately struck behind Chu Nan, chasing after Chu Nan. No matter how Chu Nan escaped, the green female demon was like a ground worm, clenching its teeth tightly. Chu nan turned left, and the green female demon was turned left. Chu nan turned right, and the green female demon was also burned to the right. Chu nan turned down, The young female demonic flame also descended ferociously! Chu Nan tried his best, but he could not escape from the attack of the green female demon. In the next instant, the young female demon bit the bottom of Chu Nan''s foot. Immediately, the young female demonic infection spread to all directions and immediately surrounded Chu Nan. In an instant, Chu Nan''s body was completely covered by the green demonic inflammation. From the tip of her black hair to the heart of her feet, there was nothing but the shining green demonic inflammation. Chu Nan''s body was originally enveloped by the flames of heaven, life force, Earth Origin Force, and the young female demonic inflammation, which was slowly tempered, was also triggered. It began to run amok in Chu Nan''s body, and the colorful whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hands disappeared. The life force in the red bead had been released completely, not a drop by drop, not a single cent. But under the burning of such a fierce young female demonic inflammation, there was very little life force left in an instant! Death enveloped Chu Nan as if he were in the depths of purgatory and could not see a single light. "Am I going to die? Just die like that?" Chu Nan could not help but ask these two questions in his mind. Immediately, Chu Nan''s eyes shot out with a piercing look, and he still had a crazy demonic desire to fight. "How could I die like this? What I said, what I promised, I will do it, and I will die like this. What kind of man am I to his grandmother? What other powerful people are you talking about? I want to live! I want to live! I want to live..." In the hysterical cries that erupted with life, the last shred of life was burned clean; the last fire that burned the sky was also burned clean; the green female demon was like a soldier after breaking through the city, receiving the order to slaughter the city, rushing crazily into Chu Nan''s body, burning every drop of blood, every cell... At the moment when the life force and the fire of burning the sky were completely consumed, chu nan rushed towards the god of death and let the whirlpool in the dantian whirl up, turning all the green female demons into the dantian! "Hanyu Lanyan King, swallow up this green flame, or else you will die with me!" A roar of life rang out among the jedi! Chapter 526 Crazy! Crazy! Crazy! There was no life force or fire burning in the sky! The strength of the inferior sect could not stop the burning of the young female demon! The fur layer had been burned to nothingness, and the next breath was about to burn flesh, veins, bones... Except for the mysterious Hanyu Lanyan King fire that fell from the sky, although it was a cold fire and the green female demonic flame in front of him was a tyrannical yang fire, Chu Nan really had no other choice but to gamble and fight! The Hanyu Lanyan King also seemed to hear Chu Nan''s roar of either swallowing or accompanying him to his death, which caused the Pill Bead to vibrate violently, facing the young female demonic flame that was whirled straight into the dantian. The young female demon had already entered the dantian. If Chu Nan lost this bet and the Hanyu Lanyan King could not resist it, then Chu Nan would directly burn the dantian to death! Perhaps the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king wanted to maintain the dignity of its king, or maybe it didn''t want to die here. Chu Nan felt that there was no sea of fire, no river of water, and the very gloomy Pill Bead, emitting a sense of returning to death, death without shaking, death after death, death after death, and death after death! Just like what Chu Nan did! Boom, boom, boom! Dantian became the battlefield of the Hanyu Lanyan King and the young female demon. The two clashed violently inside. You killed me, hacked me, and manipulated me. You were more ruthless than you. Chu Nan had a hunch that dantian was about to explode, and his whole body was about to explode. Every trace of blood hidden in his body was boiling, shouting in unison, "Live! Or destroy!" On the ground, Dieyi Fairy''s myriad black vines, which tightly encircled him, broke apart when Martial Emperor''s green demonic palm slapped the ground. The butterfly fairy did not provoke any more black vines, but just stared blankly at the green flame and rushed straight down to the ground! "Will there be any more miracles?" Dieyi Fairy said. Zi Menger, who was thousands of miles away, was leading the Sea Wolf Clan to exterminate another group of pirates, expand its power, and take another step towards her ultimate plan of counter-killing. However, her joyful face suddenly revealed an extremely painful color, and pain came from her heart, as if the most important thing in her life was disappearing... "Idiot, is that you? Is that you? You can''t do anything. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you. Never, never, ever!" Zi Menger said with absolute certainty, without any basis. "Idiot, live, live. Don''t you want to hug each other? Don''t you want to enjoy the beauty of qi? Then you must live..." Tears, from the corner of Zi Menger''s eyes, from the broken pearl, dripping down, suddenly surging into a tide! And Nangong Lingyun, who was on the way to the south of chu, felt a throbbing pain in her heart, as if something deep in her body was moving away from her. She looked up into the distance, her eyes becoming more and more crystal clear. She thought about all the roots and could never come from her Nangong family, who only regarded her as a chess piece. There was only one possibility left, and it could only be him. "Is that you? If it was you, please stay, stay..." Nangong Lingyun''s body trembled, completely taking Lie Feng, who was standing by her side, as air. Qing Kingdom, a quiet courtyard, a beautiful middle-aged woman, pale and praying, suddenly spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. She looked at the blood and said, "Why am I so flustered? Did something happen to Naner?" Chu Nan didn''t know that he was still fighting for his life. The Water Elemental Crystal joined the fight, the whirlpool of the Water Elemental Crystal joined the fight, and even that power joined the fight... But still not. There must be help! Martial Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes looking down into the ground, and he was saying, "Now, you must die! Return the dust to the dust, return the earth to the earth. In this way, you can still avoid the crime of whipping the corpse after death!" However, as soon as Martial Emperor''s last word came out from between his teeth proudly, his face was as gloomy as a dark cloud. Because he felt the deep earth shaking again, Martial Emperor''s eyes narrowed sharply! Deep in the ground, Chu Nan let his whole body whirl around, taking in the Earth Origin Force crazily from the big, the earth yellow light, rushing into his body crazily, straight into the dantian, wrapping up the green female demon! Earth Origin Force flooded in very quickly, but the rate at which the Earth Origin Force was consumed was even faster! Moreover, Chu Nan felt that the cold jade and blue flame king could not hold on under the fierce attack of the green female demon, as if he wanted to retreat. If he retreated, everything of Chu Nan would be retreated completely, including his life, his love, and his rebellion... "You are the cold fire, it is the yang fire, yang ke han, han also ke yang, you fell from the sky, you can give birth to the majestic Bingyan Island, this fire from the earth, you can''t deal with it? You can get rid of it! Bite him, bit by bit, swallow him up!" Chu Nan was like a ferocious beast, roaring before he died. Chu Nan had never doubted han yu lan yan''s extraordinary character, but now it was too weak to grow up at all. Compared to qing mo yan, the Hanyu Lanyan King was like a child, and qing mo yan was an adult. Even if the child''s talent was good and the seed was good, he was no match for an adult before he grew up. Chu Nan understood all of this, but he was not willing to die so miserably! "Even if I die, I will never die because I give up. If I die, I will die with a bang - bang - lie - lie!" Roaring, Chu Nan whirled out of the deep earth, carrying a majestic boulder behind him, and five waves of power surged into his right fist. But this time, Chu Nan did not stop. "I''m going to die anyway, so give me the most amazing final blow of my life!" The sixth wave of power, coming in! Without the power of life, no matter how dangerous Chu Nan was in the situation, they kept crying. Their crying was to tear Chu Nan''s bones apart and grind his flesh into mud... "If I die, you die too. Pass it to me! Turn! Turn!" Chu Nan roared, and the six waves of power began to spin at an incredible speed. These powers were not tamed by Chu Nan. They still exuded a violent aura, but Chu Nan did not care so much. Then, the seventh wave of power came in! At the same time, that dan zhu, not only the Hanyu Lanyan King was excited by Chu Nan''s words, but also the Water Elemental Crystal was crazy. The whole of the apple, also with Chu Nan''s crazy beat, carried out the final blow of life. With only a thousandth of an breath, Chu Nan rushed to the ground and punched Martial Emperor with seven waves of power. Martial Emperor looked at Chu Nan with a thick turtle shell on his back and was shocked. "He''s not dead yet!" Emperor Zuo Wu retreated with a look of surprise on his face and turned into anger in an instant. "Such a person must die today. If not, he will become a great disaster in the future. Now he is so powerful that you can imagine it in the future. Since you are not dead, then the old lady will give you another ride!" Immediately, Martial Emperor''s Divine Thoughts, condensed into a sword, and stabbed Chu Nan Divine Thoughts. Without the protection of life force, Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts was immediately stabbed into a mess in the wind, consciousness like the tide receded, as if it would disappear in an instant, but Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts had been stabbed to pieces by Martial Monarch Hei Jun once, this time again, it actually had a shred of immunity, like a tempered body, after a beating, and then encountered a beating, there was a certain degree of resistance to fighting. With that little bit of immunity, Chu Nan used the belief of "Living," and the madness of" dying to strike the last blow," casting a rock in god''s mind, blocking the rock that receded like a tide! The attack, once again, was like a god''s arrow! At this moment, Martial Emperor confidently said, "This time, there''s nothing you can do!" However, what made zuo wu huang vomit blood was that chu south africa was powerless, but after a pause, he was killed in front of him. In a hurry, emperor Zuo Wu raised his fist to meet him, and the green female demon flame shield protected his whole body! Boom! The green female fiery shield was shattered, and Martial Emperor''s right arm heard the cracking of bones! His body retreated a thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters... Blood gushed out of Martial Emperor''s throat! The clothes were torn apart, and there were cracks on the flesh! As Martial Emperor retreated, an idea flashed through his mind, "He''s not dead! Stronger? How is that possible!" At this moment, the old man with purple hair, who was under the ground, brought Ling Xiao''s father to the ground. He was also shocked to see Martial Emperor''s tragic situation. "Even the old man with purple hair who faced the Artifact Sect last time did not fall into such a terrible situation!" Shocked, the purple-haired old man raised his hand and stopped Martial Emperor from retreating, but he did not say anything. He just looked forward and wanted to see what kind of holy person Martial Emperor was! Then, the old man with purple hair saw a figure flying in the air, and his whole body was surrounded by the green female demonitis. In fact, the punch that Chu Nan had just punched was extremely timely. The seven waves of power in the sixteenth meridian had been chaotic and violent to the critical point. Even if Chu Nan slowed down by a thousandth of a second, the seven waves of power directly blew himself up. Although Chu Nan unleashed seven waves of power on Martial Emperor, when he broke the green female demon''s flame shield, the green female demon came in with his fist, unable to resist the pearl, and was even more unbearable. It seemed that Chu Nan was flying in the air. The next second, he was gone, and there was no trace of him on tianwu continent. As they approached the boundary of nothingness, a black vine wrapped around Chu Nan''s body, but a black vine could not hold Chu Nan back at all. Swiftly, black vines exploded, ten, one hundred, one thousand... Black vines naturally belong to plants! Conditioned reflex, the tenth meridian runs, life force enters the body... Chapter 527 Mingteng Then, that figure actually shot straight into the air from the depths of the earth, sending Martial Emperor, who was so high up that he could look down on them and despise them, out with a punch! What is a real man? Perhaps this figure in front of me can be interpreted! However, after a fierce punch, the figure became a kite with broken strings and fell with the wind, but she felt so clearly that with his breath of life, like a dim candle, once the fire went out, people would die. Dieyi Fairy was very clear, very clear, in such a situation, with two Martial Emperor''s situation, if she wanted to live, then she had to take action to kill him to take his life. Unfortunately, the black vine, but to wrap him up, no longer floated away. Why would he do that? Dieyi Fairy, who had traveled all over Tianwu Continent and was determined to find his father, frowned his beautiful eyebrows out of the five mountains and rivers, but could not give an answer! The power of Chu Nan''s punch was like the earth shattering, and the power of his retreat was earth-shattering, so Dieyi Fairy was able to pull him back with tens of thousands of black vines in an instant. But the next moment, Dieyi Fairy was surprised to find that her black vines, called Death Vine, were disappearing, not because they were torn into pieces, nor because they were blown to pieces, but because of the rapid loss of vitality and withered away. And because of Dieyi Fairy and the Death Vine, she sensed the loss of life force, flowing into Chu Nan''s body! "How did this happen?" Dieyi Fairy exclaimed, but did not stop stirring up the Death Vine! However, Dieyi Fairy was once again flustered to find that the speed at which she inspired the Death Vine was not as fast as the rate at which the Death Vine withered and disappeared! "What happened to him?" After another question arose in Dieyi Fairy''s mind, he immediately remembered that in Qintian City, he had heard that Childe had come to Qintian City because of an unusual situation in which a forest in the hengduan mountains had turned into a desert. "Could it be that the forest turned into a barren mountain was his handiwork?" Dieyi Fairy xuexue was smart and guessed right away, "That is to say, the life force of destroying the Yuanming is very useful to him?" With such an idea in mind, Dieyi Fairy''s eyes suddenly flashed with determination. "You really did create a miracle just now. Dieyi really wanted to see if you could create more miracles!" Suddenly, Dieyi Fairy''s hands spun faster. Thousands of hades wrapped Chu Nan up in layers, but the Yuanming grew faster and dissipated faster. As a result, Dieyi Fairy did not dare to stop for a second, his face turned pale... On the other side, emperor Zuo Wu stopped, quickly took out a pill from the storage ring, swallowed it, and brought it to Martial Emperor''s body. It was very unusual, extraordinary, and the huge power evaporated in Martial Emperor''s body, recuperating his body, and restoring his replenishing. The shattered right arm, which had lost consciousness, also recovered under the immense force of the medicine. The broken bones were also closed, seemingly in good condition, but something was not right. There seemed to be some kind of power in it, but Martial Emperor did not go into it carefully. He was already disturbed by Chu Nan. "Are you still alive?" Martial Emperor looked at the group thousands of meters away, his eyes cold and sharp, and he thought of a question, "Even if Lin Yun is a peerless genius, it is impossible for him to grow so fast, unless he took some kind of heaven defying fruit spirit medicine, and he practiced the highest level of Martial Sutra martial arts, and was previously sent to snow by the Artifact, two years ago he was released, and became famous in the world..." If Martial Emperor knew that two and a half years ago, Chu Nan was still a cripple with a severed meridians, then he would never believe it! At the same time, Ling Xiao''s father, ling hao, finally saw his son, his son without hands or feet, and immediately let out a shriek sharper than a woman''s. "Xiaoer, who did this to you? Who did this to you?" Ling Xiao was also affected by Martial Emperor''s palm and caused internal injuries. He was unconscious and fainted. Naturally, he could not hear his father''s voice. Ling Hao was not a fool. He stared at Chu Nan and screamed, "Lin Yun, I don''t know how powerful you are. I want your life!" The purple-haired old man frowned and felt a change in the mass of black vines. When he heard Ling Hao shouting beside him, he said coldly without looking back, "As long as he''s not dead, we can let him live. He has hands and feet like a normal person, and his cultivation can be greatly increased!" "Really?" When Ling Hao heard this, he was very excited. After asking, he felt bad. He immediately said, "Martial Emperor Sima, the Ling family will cooperate with that plan. It must be up to the seniors." Martial Emperor Sima didn''t care about the Ling family at all. They stayed at the Ling family for strategic purposes, "Do what you have to do. We won''t treat you badly." "Yes, yes, yes..." Ling Hao nodded endlessly. Although his son could still recover and be stronger than before, his son was killed like this. Ling hao was furious and his eyes were filled with venom. Martial Emperor Sima ignored Ling Hao and his son and penetrated the Divine Thoughts into the dark vines. He frowned. He felt the vitality emanating from the vines, so he turned around and looked at Martial Emperor. Then, Martial Emperor Sima raised his hand to destroy the living creature. Just then, Martial Emperor said, "He is mine. I will destroy him with my own hands." "All right." Martial Emperor Sima withdrew his hand. When he saw that Martial Emperor did not destroy him immediately, he did not care. After all, with the two of them, Martial Emperor, the one in front of him who was on the verge of extinction, could he still turn over like a salted fish? Martial Emperor naturally felt something strange coming out of it, but his pride was so strong that his Martial Emperor''s dignity could not be swept away. In addition, he had the same thoughts as Martial Emperor Sima and thought that there was no worry at all. Therefore, Martial Emperor did not choose to destroy immediately! Martial Emperor had no idea what he had missed! He just asked Dieyi Fairy coldly, "Who are you? Do you want to be destroyed like him? Burned to nothing?" Dieyi Fairy didn''t answer. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to answer, but that she didn''t have the energy to answer. All her energy was focused on stimulating the Death Vine. The life force that the body needed was too huge. There was blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. I can''t see the end! "What should we do?" Dieyi Fairy asked in his heart. Chu Nan, the tide of death had completely submerged him, his body was burning, the vortex of the dantian was no longer spinning, the Pill Bead was crumbling, just by instinct, breathing for a few breaths. At the moment when the last bubble came out and the fire of life was about to be completely extinguished, a glimmer of light pierced through the darkness and shone in. This light was the life force that Chu Nan was so familiar with! Chu Nan was like a drowning ant, holding onto the last straw. No matter where the life force came from, he was just tirelessly and greedily absorbing the life force, and then using it to stop the young woman from swallowing the last trace of life force! In an instant, more and more vitality, the dantian whirlpool spun again, and under the shout of the Hanyu Lanyan King, the danzhu launched another "Dare to die" attack! The situation was changing little by little... But in general, it was still the young female demon that had the upper hand at the moment. To kill Chu Nan, it was just a matter of flipping her hands. Martial Emperor saw that Dieyi Fairy did not answer, and he had lived for hundreds of years. In his anger, he would not cherish her. Moreover, Dieyi Fairy was still wearing a mask. Martial Emperor, who did not see her face, cut off his hand. A wisp of green flame turned into a knife and cut straight at Dieyi Fairy! Boom! The blade fell on Dieyi Fairy''s protective shield, which immediately shattered. Dieyi Fairy was about to be burned down by the blade. An old, completely unattractive bracelet on her wrist suddenly flashed a light and bounced the blade back. "Hmm?" Martial Emperor and Martial Emperor Sima exclaimed in surprise at the same time. "What magic weapon is that? Not only is the young female demonic inflammation invincible, it is also rebounded!" Although Dieyi Fairy escaped the burning disaster, she had already consumed most of the replenishing because of the promulgation of the underworld, almost to the point that the replenishing was overdrawn, and in this space, there was not a single bit burned by the green female demon. Therefore, as the first rank martial king, she could not get a little from heaven and earth, relying on her own support. Moreover, Dieyi Fairy''s graceful body was also hit and flew out, flying in the air and spitting out blood several times. Finally, his body happened to hit Chu Nan by accident, and his face was extremely pale. Then, Dieyi Fairy saw the Death Vine wrapped around Chu Nan''s body turn into nothingness in an instant. Immediately, Chu Nan''s body began to tremble violently, white smoke came out, his body was boiling hot, getting higher and higher, and the smell of destruction became stronger and stronger... It was in Chu Nan''s dantian. Without the help of life, the young female demon became extremely arrogant again! Dieyi Fairy saw this and knew that Chu Nan needed the Death Vine at the moment. She quickly spat out a mouthful of blood, trying to inspire the annihilation of the Death Vine. However, in the distance, another wisp of green demonic sword came. Dieyi Fairy''s body shook violently and her face was deathly pale. She tried to stir it up, but between the flipping of ten jade fingers, there was no Death Vine. It turned out that there was no replenishing in Dieyi Fairy''s body! And the third blade of the green female demonic flame cut through the air again. Dieyi Fairy''s eyes burst into a frenzy that tasted the same as Chu Nan''s when he saw the blade coming through the air. He lifted the mask, his pale, tender lips, and kissed Chu Nan''s bloody mouth... Chapter 528 First Kiss, Old Bracelet Dieyi Fairy kissed Chu Nan at such a dangerous and fatal moment. Dieyi Fairy''s beautiful eyes widened as he looked at her lips and pressed them down on his! It was not like the golden wind and jade dew met, winning countless lives on earth; nor was it like a meteorite falling to the earth, with fire shining everywhere, shining the sky... It was just that the two of them were running frantically from the edge of death to the other side of life! Only by running can one survive! Otherwise, there would only be one death. Bang! Four lips collided. Under a kiss, there was no so-called charm, no romance, no love, no amorous feelings... There was only blood splashing around, and blood and fire were tempered. At the moment of the collision, something in Dieyi Fairy''s dantian broke away from her, cut off the connection with her, and reached her throat. A surge slid from her soft tongue to his lips. However, Chu Nanzheng was burned to destruction by the young female demonitis and had no consciousness at all. Dieyi Fairy had no choice but to turn the tables on him, tapping his teeth with his tongue, and was about to wrap it around his tongue... At this moment, the green female demonic blade was cut on Dieyi Fairy''s back. Although there was a backlash of the halo triggered by the ancient bracelet, there was still a surge of energy that hit her body. Blood gushed out of her body and immediately reached her throat. Then, mixed with that thing, it slid into Chu Nan''s mouth. That blood, from the body of the butterfly fairy to the body of Chu Nan, that thing had just entered the body of Chu Nan, the tenth meridian, the third level of "Tree and Grass," like a hungry fierce wolf, saw the delicious and tender fat sheep, immediately turned to the extreme! In an instant, a majestic life force erupted, and Chu Nan''s whole body felt cool and comfortable. This thing is not an ordinary thing, but a seed! It''s the seed of the Death Vine! Just like the Hanyu Lanyan King had nurtured a sea of fire, it was a seed. It was through this seed that Dieyi Fairy was able to promote the endless Death Vine, but now, Dieyi Fairy gave the seed of the Death Vine to Chu Nan! Why would he do that? Dieyi Fairy really couldn''t say one, two, three. The two of them met like old friends at first sight and developed a good feeling because of similar experiences. Was it his mystery that attracted her? It was his will to never bow down and never admit defeat that moved her to the point of fighting to the death? Was she the one who wanted to see him create more miracles and knock the two high up Martial Emperor to the ground? Or was she still determined that she could find her father with him? Or maybe she just wanted to live a simple life! Because she had helped Chu Nan before, even if the two Martial Emperor spared her from death, they would certainly make her suffer inhumane torture. How could Dieyi Fairy allow such a situation? She would rather be broken than complete! The seeds of the Death Vine had already reached the dantian, and after a colorful whirlpool, they directly melted into the dan bead, as if they were one, which should have been the right way! Life force, suddenly surging! Through the whirlpool, it spread all over Chu Nan''s body, as if he was bathed in a pool of life force! Chu Nan seemed to hear the counterattack horn of the Hanyu Lanyan King and the cheers of every flesh and blood cell in his body. The triumphant and triumphant young female demon was entangled in the life force, and immediately stopped. She then rebelled frantically, burning layer after layer of life force, but it burned off one layer and immediately jumped up ten more layers... In the meantime, there was also the restraint, biting and swallowing of han yu lan yan wang! Chu Nan''s consciousness was slowly recovering from the endless life force. The Divine Thoughts was patched up bit by bit. Chu Nan was on the way to recovery... At this moment, Dieyi Fairy and Chu Nan''s lips were still close to each other, and even her soft tongue pressed against the tip of his tongue, feeling the vitality. Dieyi Fairy''s pale face lit up with a smile. She knew that she had made the right bet, that she had succeeded, and that she had helped him continue his miracle... Dieyi Fairy, who was immersed in joy, suddenly felt the tip of his tongue move. Instead of pushing her tongue out, it was like a small snake wrapped around it. Dieyi Fairy, who had been extremely bold before, suddenly felt a surge of excitement. Her body was tense, and the black gems in her eyes were dyed to the sky with thick ink. Chu Nan had not fully woken up yet, and the fluttering of the tip of his tongue was entirely instinctive. The temptation of having four lips to each other, coupled with the many times of that joy, the burning Chu Nan, was not a novice. Although he was not proficient, he was also extremely proficient. At least he was more than enough to deal with Dieyi Fairy, who was as green as the beginning of the world! At this point in time, Dieyi Fairy finally realized what was going on between her and him. Instinctively, she wanted to refuse, because she kissed him without any other distractions. She just wanted to transfer the seed of the Death Vine into his body and save him. Just, that''s all. Dieyi Fairy''s tongue, however, did not seem to be at his beck and call. Instead, it was driven by the tip of Chu Nan''s tongue, which was somewhat entangled and twisted around, like two fish playing in the water. A true love for each other! All of a sudden, the smell gave Dieyi Fairy an infatuated feeling. This kiss was her first kiss. In the years before that, except for her father, she had never let any man be so close to her. Not to mention a kiss, even within three feet of her, there were very few, almost nothing. And now... Dieyi Fairy''s tongue was also moving. Ling Xiao, who had just swallowed a high-grade elixir and was assisted by ling haoyuan, happened to wake up and turn around. He saw it clearly. Suddenly, jealousy burned through every cell in his body. His anger was raging in his heart. There was no other reaction. Ling Xiao spat out three mouthfuls of blood and immediately fell to the ground, fainting. Martial Emperor and Martial Emperor Sima were also surprised, not by their deep and forgetful kiss, but by the powerful life force ripples emanating from Chu Nan''s body. Martial Emperor could clearly feel his young female demonic inflammation weakening. The two Martial Emperor looked at each other. The Zuo Wu emperor was ruthless. He raised a sword in his hand and shouted, "Since you want to die so badly, I will let you be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks in purgatory and destroy my husband!" Ten zhang long green female demonic flame sword, with the mighty power of heaven and earth, fiercely cut off! The old bracelet also seemed to sense greater danger. While the green blade was still in mid-air, it triggered light to block it and the green female demonic sword bounced back! Martial Emperor''s eyes were cold. "I don''t believe it. I can''t cut your magic weapon!" At once, the ten zhang sword''s awn rose by a hundred zhang! A hundred zhang green female demonic sword, with Martial Emperor''s fury, was cut down! As a result, it was still bounced back by the halo! "Chop again!" Immediately, the green blade changed from a hundred feet to a thousand feet. Boom, boom, boom... The whole lingyuan garden had been destroyed by the continuous explosion. More than half of Dongyue City was destroyed by the green female demonic sword, which was hundreds and thousands of feet long. The so-called fire at the city gate, which affected the fish in the pond, was the same. The ancient bracelet was somehow a magical artifact that made Martial Emperor''s young female demonic flame unable to attack at all, but it had power to penetrate, and Martial Emperor Sima frowned. He was thinking about what kind of sacred masked woman this masked woman was, and the person who had such a magical artifact to protect her would never be an ordinary person. Anyone would not believe it if he said it out. What''s more, Martial Emperor had already said that before, if he Sima wuhuang took action, wouldn''t he not give Martial Emperor face and trample on his self-esteem, so that the two of them might have a conflict and a gap. Therefore, before the last resort, emperor Sima would never take action! And Martial Emperor''s eyes were already red. If a thousand zhang sword could not be used, then ten, twenty, fifty, one hundred... The dense green swords truly covered the sky and the ground. Cut towards the halo. Outside the circle of light, the blade shot out and exploded like thunder. In the circle of light, spring is full of vigor, and spring is limitless. The two of them greedily sucked and exchanged blood and life force. The Death Vine seed, which had never given off life force in Dieyi Fairy''s body, passed through the tenth meridian in Chu Nan''s body and gave birth to life force. The life force returned to Dieyi Fairy''s body, which also made Dieyi Fairy''s injury take a step forward to recover! This was also one of the reasons why Dieyi Fairy was infatuated. And the reason why the fairy butterfly''s lips did not leave was because she wanted to protect Chu Nan under the halo. If not, Dieyi Fairy was worried that the halo would only protect her, not him! Dieyi Fairy didn''t want to go through so much trouble that the first kiss she gave to the person she saved was cut off by the blade, so she endured the pain and leaned on Chu Nan''s lips and teeth. Inside the dantian, Cold Jade and Blue Flame wang was throwing off his arms and devouring them bit by bit. Previously, the Hanyu Lanyan King had been forced to a desperate place, and the cornered rabbit was still able to bite people, not to mention the tangtang''s, under the protection of life force, it devoured even more fiercely. The green female demon had been completely defeated, not only had no power of counterattack, but also had no ability to fight back. Trying to escape, but there was no escape. The whirlpool of Five Elements held it back and waited for the Hanyu Lanyan King to come and devour it. At this moment, a hundred thousand zhang swords were cut on the halo. The energy was unimaginably large, and the halo did not bounce it back, but was compressed by the blade. The halo became smaller and smaller... Martial Emperor did not stop. He was still on two hundred, three hundred... He kept cutting his sword. Soon, the halo was squeezed tightly against Dieyi Fairy''s body. As their tongues were still intertwined, the halo had to be separated and surrounded by Chu Nan. Five hundred, six hundred, eight hundred... The halo seemed to be unstoppable. Dieyi Fairy''s blood was gushing out more and more. If it weren''t for the life force that Chu Nan had returned, Dieyi Fairy would have been blown away by the energy. "The man continued to cut off. Can the halo still hold?" This thought had just popped into Dieyi Fairy''s mind, but he suddenly saw the closed eyes, opened them, and revealed a deep curtain... Chapter 529 Beautiful And Awkward It was the first time he was so close, so close to his eyes. In an instant, the red wine stained her cheeks, as red as a february flower dyed by a forest! Dieyi Fairy just kissed Chu Nan''s lips, circled Chu Nan''s tongue, looked into Chu Nan''s eyes, completely forgetting that beyond the halo, there were already close to a thousand lines of green demonic blade! She was not deeply infatuated. This was her first time encountering such a scene. Dieyi Fairy, who was at a loss and at a loss for what to do, was stupefied, dazed, and didn''t know what to do, what to do? He forgot to breathe. Only two hearts could be heard thumping wildly, but it was as if they had played the tune of "The phoenix seeks the phoenix" ! It wasn''t just her, Chu Nan didn''t know what to do. Chu Nan woke up and saw such a beautiful scene, although he was still not sure what happened? But he knew that the reason why he woke up was definitely related to this charming, fairy-like Dieyi Fairy! They had already given their kisses, and it was not known how many more sacrifices they would make. So, Chu Nan didn''t dare to move, afraid that it would startle the little bird. However, an uncontrollable emotion that was born in her heart grew up, "Her tongue is so soft. This feeling is really wonderful. And her..." Before Chu Nan could think any further, Dieyi Fairy, who had regained his senses, let out a cry of surprise. He put his hands on Chu Nan''s chest and was about to pop away. His lips were parted, and his face was filled with panic and sweet shyness. At this time, Dieyi Fairy was not a fairy, nor an early martial king, just a little woman. At this moment, Chu Nan was also relieved. However, before he could finish, Chu Nan saw that Dieyi Fairy''s red lips, which had been restored to the "Seductive" state due to his life force, came back with a blatant speed and a gentle attack! At this moment, how could Chu Nan dodge? If he did, his grandmother really didn''t look like a man! As a result, Chu Nan could only greet him with tenderness. The four lips, which were still warm and smelly, snuggled together again. Dieyi Fairy''s face turned even redder. This was not another kiss that she was reluctant to return, but a thousand green female fiery swords outside. She left him, and the halo did not protect him, so she had to kiss him in a wild manner. Chu Nan did not know what Dieyi Fairy was thinking, but felt her kiss, the soft tongue, as if to poke in, and a little embarrassed, so she could only hover between her teeth. The intimacy of the two angered Martial Emperor. Where did he try his best to cut out the blue swords, but the two people he wanted to destroy, you loved me, you loved me, you loved me, you loved me, and I loved you, so where did Martial Emperor''s face go? In boundless anger, Martial Emperor let out a loud roar. The whole thousand swords instantly merged into one, turning into a huge pillar of light, as if to pierce the sky, fiercely cutting into that circle of light, cutting into that pair of sweet people. Just as the zuo wu emperor roared, the young female demonic inflammation in Chu Nan dantian was completely devoured by the Hanyu Lanyan King. The Pill Bead was resplendent. Chu Nan also felt that the intimidating imposing manner, as if it was really going to break the sky and the earth! Chu Nan''s eyes trembled, and a cold light flashed in them. He turned around and pressed the fairy butterfly under him in an instant. Dieyi Fairy''s eyes flashed with the word "Why," and her tongue slipped into his mouth while she flipped over, somehow. Dieyi Fairy was like a frightened little rabbit. The tip of her tongue was in his mouth, and she dared not move. She said in her heart, "Dieyi... Really did not mean it." At the same time, a thousand swords were cut down. Because of the two people''s mouths against each other, the halo still had to shine on Chu Nan. The green female demon, yan jianfang, cut down and squeezed the halo in as hard as she could! The extreme compression of the halo made Chu Nan and Dieyi Fairy''s bodies infinitely close to each other! In his arms, he held an incomparably delicate and delicate body, feeling that delicate, soft, and that unique feminine smell that went straight into his nose and penetrated every cell. Which man could not be moved? Not to mention Chu Nan, the man among men! Inevitably, he looked like an angry python and lifted his head to lift the sky! And straight between her slender and fleshy legs! Dieyi Fairy froze, feeling a little uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but reach out to take it away. As soon as she grabbed the five fingers and felt the heat, Dieyi Fairy was struck by lightning, numbing her body, mind, will, and soul from the moment she held them, a flash of light flashed through her mind, and she immediately understood the position. She had not felt it before, but now it was as hard as an iron rod! It was precisely because she knew that, that she froze. The tongue in her mouth did not dare to move, and the hand held on top of it did not dare to move... Chu Nan, on the other hand, endured the pain and confessed, "This... Really wasn''t intentional." The two of them widened their eyes until the blade pressed the halo down to the point where it could no longer be compressed. The blade exploded, and a great deal of energy penetrated through the sky and earth, attacking Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s body shook, and his facial muscles were abnormally twisted, obviously suffering a great deal. When Dieyi Fairy saw this, he understood why Chu Nan had pressed her down. He didn''t want her to suffer this great attack and hurt. A warm current ran through his heart. Of course, Dieyi Fairy also took the opportunity to pull his hand away and tongue out. Chu Nan got up quickly and then reached out to pull fairy butterfly up from the ground. Their eyes met, and their faces were full of embarrassment. Chu Nan thought he was a man. His lips moved and he said, "I''m sorry..." Just as he finished, Chu Nan remembered that Dieyi Fairy had saved him and quickly changed his words, "Thank you..." When these three words came out, Chu Nan suddenly felt something was wrong. Dieyi Fairy was so embarrassed that he only said "Yes" twice in his nose, thinking about the ridiculous scenes just now, and his face was so ashamed! Chu Nan looked at the old bracelet in her hand again and turned around! When she turned around, her embarrassment disappeared and her tenderness disappeared! Some, just cold, just sharp, eyes like knives like swords, raging anger, a fierce sense of war! Chu Nan stepped forward. Under one step, the earth shook gently, and five waves of power instantly poured into the bottom of his right foot, and this was not over. Pill Bead merged the seeds of the Death Vine, and life force would not be lacking for the time being. Therefore, a large amount of life force poured into the right foot of the power meridian, followed closely by the sixth and seventh waves of power. When the second step was taken, all the whirlpools spun on the right foot, and the earth shook. In the third step, seven waves of power poured into his right fist, which was the ultimate power that he thought was bound to die and burst into life force. On the fourth step, there were already nine waves of power swirling in the right fist. After only four steps, the sky and the earth had changed color! Martial Emperor Sima''s eyes flashed. Ling Hao''s eyes were filled with anger and wanted to shout, but when he looked at his son who had fainted for the second time in his arms and had not yet woken up, and saw that neither of Martial Emperor had spoken, he was very conscious of his silence and merely channeled his energy into his son''s body. Martial Emperor was shocked and felt Chu Nan''s high and strong fighting intention, which was approaching him step by step, giving him a huge invisible pressure, which made Martial Emperor have an illusion that the Lin Yun boy opposite him was really a wild beast, an indestructible beast, and an even stronger beast! Martial Emperor had been in Tianwu Continent for more than half his life, fighting with great experience, as well as the fiery fire that burned everything to the ground like the green female demon. It could be said that he was invincible and invincible, but now, he felt extremely depressed. He was forced to such a situation by a junior, a super junior, who had just been in his debut for only two years. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved, the more he wanted to flatten it, and the more he wanted to think about it. The more difficult it was for emperor Zuo Wu to improve. The momentum of battle! But Chu Nan''s momentum, with his steps, climbed! Chu Nan had already ignited the war in his bones! In terms of momentum alone, Martial Emperor had already lost. First, the rising sun, the newborn sun; second, the setting sun, the setting sun! Chu Nan struggled back from the edge of life and death. As he walked, Chu Nan fell into a wonderful mood. He walked forward slowly and forcefully, each foot stepping on different earth, stone and dust, but it made no sound at all! Martial Emperor Sima was shocked when he saw this. The sound seemed to contain the mystery of heaven and earth, and Lin Yun seemed to be integrated into this world, giving rise to an unmatched power. "Power! Yes, power! Use your power to suppress others!" Martial Emperor Sima was shocked and shouted, "Brother zuo, if you don''t do it, I will do it for you." As soon as Sima wuhuang finished his sentence, Chu Nan stepped down the ninth step, and the two Martial Emperor''s whole body couldn''t help but tremble. Just as Ling Xiao woke up again, he deeply realized the "Power." Poor Ling Xiao did not even express his hatred in his eyes this time, and fainted for the third time. Ling Hao also vomited blood and fainted! Martial Emperor regained his senses and understood that Chu Nan could not take this "Power" down again. He raised his head and let out a long whistle. The long whistle sounded like a piercing sound, breaking Chu Nan''s artistic conception. Martial Emperor roared, "Son Lin Yun, my husband must kill you today, even if he lives to death!" With that said, Martial Emperor was once again surrounded by the young female demonitis, two palms of flesh with fire, alternately patted, attacking and killing Chu Nan! Chu Nan stopped and was as quiet as a virgin. In the next moment, he was as fast as the wind and moved like a rabbit. He punched Martial Emperor and shouted, "Lin yun, is that what you can call him?" Chapter 530 Beating up Zuo Wuhuang Under Martial Emperor''s continuous clapping of her hands, the green flame surged into the sky, rushing straight into the sky. It was somewhat similar to the "Three fire clouds," but the scene in front of her was not three, but one after another, straight to the endless momentum. Huge waves, layers of push, ups and downs, waves of fire energy over waves, filled the entire sky, completely shrouded Chu Nan, and even more showed that Chu Nan was small, not worth mentioning. "Under the fire of the sky, there is no skin or flesh left. Will you destroy it?" Emperor Zuo Wu''s palms seemed to be unmoving, but they were too fast for ordinary people to see them move. When his palms really stopped, he sent them forward with great force and shouted, "Mountains are falling into the sea!" "It''s just an ordinary fire. How dare you call it skyfire? Ridiculous!" Chu Nan''s cold voice was not loud, but it was very clear into the ears of two Martial Emperor. Martial Emperor''s face was grim. "Big words, everyone will say it, Lin Yun child, you can come out and talk about it." Chu Nan was engulfed in the flames by a sea of green female demons, which turned into thousands of swords, whips and hammers, as well as sticks and blades, and many other weapons, all at once killing, chopping, and smashing at Chu Nan... Chu Nan walked into the fire like a tramp on the ground! The fist of the right hand was motionless, the left hand flipped, and the whirlpool appeared! At that moment, the sky full of green female demonic flame rushed straight into the whirlpool, like a galloping horse. After thousands of weapons rushed into the whirlpool, they were immediately reduced to green female demonic flame, inhaled into the left arm, and was pulled into the dantian by the Five Elements whirlpool. Chu Nan was not in a hurry to rush out of the fire. He let the Hanyu Lanyan King devour him while he was refining his body. At this time, Chu Nan was in a very clear state of mind. Under the pressure of circumstances, the Hanyu Lanyan King devoured the green female demonic inflammation. And if it could devour the green female demonic inflammation, it meant that it could devour other things, whether it was cold fire or yang fire, the fire of cultivation or the strange fire, all of them. "Hanyu Lanyan King, this is my freshman and your freshman. I will let you grow up and see where you come from!" Chu Nan murmured in his heart that the scene of iceland had been hovering in his mind. Half an hour passed, and an hour passed. Chu Nan had tempered most of his body. He had to rely on the colorful halo and life force to protect his body, but now it was no longer necessary. Martial Emperor finally found something wrong. With a murderous look in his eyes, he pulled his hands away, and the raging fire wave was pulled away from the center, revealing a passage of fire. Immediately, Martial Emperor Sima and zuo wuhuang saw that the young female demon was uncontrollably rushing towards Chu Nan''s left hand. Martial Emperor suppressed the shock in his heart, snorted coldly, and clapped his hands together. The separated sea of fire merged together, and a huge power was squeezed out, as if to crush Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s chest shook violently, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Martial Emperor parted his palms again. Seeing that his move worked, he immediately separated and closed his palms, then separated and closed them again... Cycle back and forth! Chu Nan was hurt a lot, but he, too, took the blow as a trial. Of course, Chu Nan wouldn''t have done that without the Death Vine seed. So, another quarter of an hour passed. Martial Emperor did not know how many times he had separated the fire, but when he saw Chu Nan staring at him, he asked coldly, "Is there any other way?" "Poof!" Martial Emperor had worked hard for a long time, and in exchange for this sentence, the frustration in his heart once again hit violently, but the movements in his hands were not slow, as Martial Emperor gritted his teeth and flipped his hands, the countless waves of fire, into a wave! This heavy wave did not pull directly towards Chu Nan, but was still changing and twisting. In the end, a fierce beast appeared in the air, all condensed by his green female demonic flame, but it was not an imaginary thing, but a real fierce beast, the green female demonic beast! There were four hooves that were shaped like fire clouds, two horns that resembled a green bull, and a mouth that resembled a blood-striped crocodile. The hooves were about five to six feet in size. It''s just not like Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s heijiao. The young female demonic inflammation was obtained from the place where the young female demonic beasts lived. Sima wuhuang looked at Martial Emperor and sighed in his heart. He knew that Martial Emperor''s heart was in a mess. Chu Nan stared blankly at the green female demon, but a very important question came to his mind. "The primordial underworld has a seed, and the Hanyu Lanyan King is equivalent to a seed. Should this green female demon also have a seed?" At this thought, Chu Nan''s face lit up with joy. "If there is, then you have to swallow it." At the same time, Martial Emperor gave the order to the green female demon beast, "Swallow it." Immediately, the green female monster roared and lunged at Chu Nan, kicking her stomach and biting her head! Swallow me? I want to swallow you!" Chu Nan raised his fist and smashed it into the mouth of the green female demon beast with his nine-wave right fist! Suddenly, the beast, which was made up of the young female demon, let out a cry of grief, and then exploded. The green flame splashed in the air and fell to the ground. Martial Emperor was stunned. This lin yun actually punched out the young female demon that he had gathered. There was no energy fluctuation in that punch, only pure strength. How much was it? A million? Or two million pounds? "Impossible!" Martial Emperor shouted, her hands flipped, and once again gathered the green female monster, which bit Chu Nan. Chu Nan waited for the green female monster to bite in front of him and kicked it hard with his right foot. The green female monster was kicked to the side directly, flying at a speed several times faster than when it pounced on him. It flew into the middle of nine days. At the highest point, it broke into pieces and the fire rain fell again! "Green female demon beast, congeal it again!" "As much as you congeal, I''ll explode!" Chu Nan said as he strode towards Martial Emperor. Martial Emperor Sima''s fingers moved slightly, wanting to make a move. After Lin Yun woke up, he had become several times stronger. Not only did he see the young woman as nothing, but his strength was even more amazing. However, he looked at Martial Emperor, whose eyes had turned red from madness, and sighed in his heart. Bang bang! Every time Martial Emperor gathered the young female demon beast in front of Chu Nan, it was either smashed by a punch or kicked to pieces. Martial Emperor still refused to give up, and blood spurted out of his mouth, but it kept condensing. But as they were about to explode again and again, the power of the green female demon beast that Martial Emperor had gathered became weaker and weaker. Its five or six feet long body was not even a foot long until now, and the fierce light in its eyes had turned into the light of fear. Chu Nan, on the other hand, was only seven meters away from Martial Emperor! "Is there any other way?" Chu Nan asked again coldly, "If not, then..." "Little Lin Yun, don''t be so arrogant. I..." Martial Emperor''s words came to an abrupt end! Chu Nan''s slow steps suddenly accelerated, leaving a shadow behind. He rushed to Martial Emperor so fast that Martial Emperor could not react at all. The nine waves of power in his right fist hit him hard in the chest. There was no doubt that Martial Emperor had been beaten back so violently that blood kept splashing in his mouth. Chu Nan ignored Martial Emperor Sima at all and strode forward to chase after Martial Emperor. Martial Emperor Sima wanted to make a move again, but a voice came from Martial Emperor over there, "He''s mine. Old man must kill him!" Martial Emperor Sima sighed heavily. Just as Martial Emperor''s voice fell, Chu Nan punched again. This time, he didn''t beat Martial Emperor back, but hit him on the ground and shouted, "I told you, Lin Yun is not something you can call! Return to lin yun, your grandmother''s child!" "Bang!" Another punch! "Don''t call yourself an old lady in front of me!" "Bang!" One foot on the ground! "Your grandmother wants me to betray the Artifact Sect! You want me to become a beast like you, and you want to teach me my skills. Are you worthy of your grandmother''s? Does it match?" "Bang bang!" With two kicks and a straight punch, Martial Emperor''s body became a sandbag, and the bones in his body could no longer be found intact, and the force that had previously made him feel a little strange was pouring in more and more; but at this moment, he, who was blinded by the blow, was so angry that he had nowhere to vent, did not notice it at all! "The strong are respected, aren''t they? The weak eat the strong, right? Now, who''s looking for death? Who is it? Aren''t you supposed to be eaten by me?" Every question, there must be a punch, or a kick. Martial Emperor was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, and wounds all over his body spilled out of the Blood Arrow. The young female demon was also beaten to the point of being unable to condense. Martial Emperor Sima narrowed his eyes and made his final decision. Dieyi Fairy stood there in a daze, looking at Chu Nan like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, beating up Martial Emperor, who had been high up in the air before. His thoughts were turbulent. "Is this a miracle?" Then, Dieyi Fairy looked at the bracelet on her wrist. She never knew that it was such a defensive magic weapon. She kept it on her hand because it was a gift from her father. Dieyi Fairy frowned. "Daddy, you must still be alive, right? I''ll find you..." With that, Dieyi Fairy''s eyes fell on Chu Nan again. Chu Nan was still fighting and said, "You are only a first and middle rank emperor. Do you think you are heaven? Is it invincible? I said, you die, I said, I want blood to wash you!" Martial Emperor was already scared and could not fight back, and every time he was punched, he felt the energy in his body, as well as the green female demonic inflammation, decreasing rapidly, and the strong smell of death surrounded him tightly. "Spit out the seeds of the green female demonitis for me, and your primordial nucleus for me!" Chu Nan shouted and punched Martial Emperor dantian. At the same time, Martial Emperor Sima struck! Chapter 531 Zixiao Moon Spring Water Another reason for Martial Emperor Sima to rush into action was that he saw the punch and kick of Chu Nan''s fist. It was too terrifying. The more he fought, the stronger he became. It was as if he was born to fight and grew up in the middle of the war. A long saber flashed in Martial Emperor Sima''s hand. The faint tip of the saber was like the moon, and the sawtooth on the blade was even more chilling. This was Martial Emperor Sima''s medium grade weapon, bin you Yanyue Saber! Bin you Yanyue Saber under the wave of Martial Emperor Sima, issued a water like but completely different from ordinary water, showing a purple color attack, because the speed was too fast, the whistle was extremely harsh, the sound of the void was like a ghost whistle! The thick purple water blade, like the roaring milky way in the sky, came roaring in unstoppable momentum. It was almost to split this space, split Chu Nan''s body, and just the smell of the blade from inside, caused several deep cracks on the earth. The majestic power in between was unimaginable! The purple water yuan blade came in an instant. Chu Nan did not take back the right fist that hit Martial Emperor dantian, and the right fist continued to fall, but the whole body, a brilliant and dazzling multicolored light! At the same time, the heavy sword appeared in his left hand and cut out a sword like an invincible sword. This sword was the "Fusion" skill that Chu Nan had learned by killing a disciple of the heavenly sect on the pine mountains and combining all his skills together! As soon as the "Fusion" technique was performed, Martial Emperor Sima''s face changed greatly, and the purple water yuan blade had already been cut together with the blade! "Boom!" The earth''s piercing light erupted in the air, making it impossible to open one''s eyes. The intense energy swept across the sky like a raging wave, and the ground beneath them was constantly cracked! In terms of martial arts alone, the "Fusion" technique was very strong, surpassing Martial Emperor Sima''s cut, but the energy in between was slightly insufficient. After all, Chu Nan still had to distract himself from dealing with Martial Emperor. Chu Nan had to kill zuo wuhuang and never let him breathe. Otherwise, Chu Nan really had no confidence in the attack between the two intermediate martial emperors! Even so, a single strike of the heavy sword also counteracted most of the power of the purple water element''s blade. The remaining energy made the strange water, carrying it, crash into the colorful defensive halo. With a loud explosion, the colorful halo shook a few times and returned to its original state. But the purple water was attached to the colorful halo. A bone-chilling chill penetrated Chu Nan''s body! And the multicolored defensive halo, actually "Chi chi chi," a burst of white smoke! Chu Nan''s body was also hit by the energy, but at the same moment, Chu Nan''s right fist had already hit Martial Emperor''s dantian. With a "Bang" sound, Martial Emperor''s body immediately split into eight large pieces and exploded in eight directions. Each part was splattered with blood, especially the head, spitting out Blood Mist, as if it was going to fill the sky. And in the original position, what was left behind was a green nucleus! The reason why Chu Nan could do this, in addition to each punch and every foot has a million jin of power, there is also every punch and every foot, Chu Nan will leave some of the power in Martial Emperor''s body, the last punch, and all of these forces detonated, the power of nature is extraordinary! Tangtang Martial Emperor, just like that, fell under chu nan''s fist! Chu Nan collected the cyan nucleus and looked at the purple water on the colorful halo, wondering what he was thinking. When Dieyi Fairy saw this scene, she was so shocked that she could not be more shocked, and an indescribable emotion rose in her heart. Although she was looking forward to the continuation of the miracle, she did not expect Chu Nan to create a miracle. It was too shocking! Sima wuhuang''s face darkened as he looked at the eight big pieces of Martial Emperor''s body that had broken apart. His heart was cold and he felt a sense of sadness. He remembered all the things in the past. When he and Martial Emperor were senior Martial, he knew each other. They met in a competition in the organization. Emperor Zuo Wu is pure The organization rewarded Martial Emperor with the seed of a green female demon flame, and he got the seed of a green spring water in Purple Sky Moon, which greatly increased his strength. The two of them teamed up, invincible, and even created a set of joint attack skills, which was also an important reason why they could still create a lot of damage to ziwu empress and escape calmly in the face of ziwu emperor. Hundreds of years of brotherhood, that is quite deep, they all know each other very well. Because of this, Martial Emperor Sima resisted the words that Martial Emperor had said earlier. But now that Martial Emperor was actually killed by that Lin Yun, there was no need to regret it. He was too confident, too trusting of Martial Emperor, thinking that even if he was invincible, he would not have been killed by a little ant that still exuded the smell of the first Martial... Who knew, emperor Zuo Wu had become eight big pieces! "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have cared so much. If I had joined forces with him, one water, one fire, wouldn''t I have killed this kid completely?" What Martial Emperor Sima regretted even more was that he had not waved his hand out when the black vines surrounded the boy. Otherwise, the one who was alive now was his brother, not this hateful boy. "Lin Yun, you will pay the price. How many punches have you punched him? I will give you back a hundred times. I will cut you into a thousand or ten thousand pieces. I will kill you in the cruelest way..." Martial Emperor Sima said sadly and resentfully, while Chu Nan looked at the purple water and murmured, "Is this strange water too?" With that said, Chu Nan raised his right fist and retracted the colorful defensive halo. The zixiao moon spring immediately rushed all over Chu Nan. Chu Nan immediately felt a cold and corrosive breath. Chu Nan''s right fist suddenly revealed a water color whirlpool, and those Purple Sky Moon springs all rushed towards the whirlpool. Just like the green female demon, Chu Nan also sucked the Purple Sky Moon spring water into the dantian. When the Purple Sky Moon spring water flowed in Chu Nan''s body, many of the flesh and blood cells were directly corroded. If it wasn''t for the Yuanming seeds and the protection of vitality, it was afraid that a wisp of Purple Sky Moon spring water would slowly corrode Chu Nan''s whole body. Chu Nan introduced Purple Sky Moon spring water into dantian and let the Water Elemental Crystal devour it. His idea was very simple. The original crystal of water could devour the water of streams and Heihe. Why not? As a result, Water Elemental Crystal did the same thing before the Water Elemental Crystal! However, the devouring of the Water Elemental Crystal was much easier, and not as tragic as before. The Hanyu Lanyan King also released the newly devoured green female demonic flame to help burn the spring water of Purple Sky Moon. Martial Emperor Sima saw that Chu Nan had sucked into the spring water of Purple Sky Moon, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he smiled grimly. "You really don''t know whether to die or not. You can also suck into the spring water of Purple Sky Moon." Martial Emperor Sima was about to laugh wildly when his eyes fell on Chu Nan''s thumb and saw the Mixed elements Ring. In an instant, Martial Emperor Sima looked extremely shocked. He pointed at Chu Nan and stammered, "You are... You are... Devil Dao!" Chu Nan glanced at Martial Emperor Sima but did not speak. But Martial Emperor Sima fell into an ice cellar, combined with the big moves of the Tianyi Sect and the heavy rewards, and exclaimed, "I understand, I understand..." Martial Emperor Sima learned the identity of the person in front of him, and no longer called himself an old lady, and reflexively changed back to "Me." "No wonder, no wonder brother zuo is not your opponent, so you are... It''s hard to imagine that Lin Yun and Devil Dao are the same person!" Martial Emperor Sima was still exclaiming. These words reached Dieyi Fairy''s ears. After Dieyi Fairy was shocked, a question arose in his heart. "He''s not that old..." After Martial Emperor Sima accepted the facts in front of him, bin you Yanyue Saber pointed directly at Chu Nan and shouted, "I don''t care if you are Lin Yun or Devil Dao, today you will take your life to sacrifice brother zuo''s spirit in heaven! Let him rest in the nine springs!" "You are only a middle rank martial emperor." With that said, Chu Nan took out the Dragon Teeth and the dragon tendons from the storage ring and assembled the Jackie Chan bow again, placing the three waves of compressed power on the string of the Haotian Arrow! Bow pulling, mirage, sand moving, dark clouds rolling! And the right fist, which was pushed into nine waves of power, was pulled to four-fifths by Chu Nan in an instant! Martial Emperor Sima''s face changed and he moved quickly. Bin you Yanyue Saber cut out thirty-three swords in an instant. Thirty-three swords were interweaved into a web. The ordinary web had holes, and this web of blades, those holes, were all covered by Purple Sky Moon spring water. A net attack! Arrows! When the two met in mid-air, Purple Sky Moon spring water ran from the hole of the blade and attached to the Haotian Arrow. The sound of "Zizizi" immediately appeared on the Haotian Arrow, but it was slowly corroded! Although the speed is slow, the power corroded is shocking! The thirty-three blades, on the other hand, had to bypass the Haotian Arrow and attack Chu Nan. Chu Nan narrowed his eyes and said, "Boom!" The Haotian Arrow exploded, and the Purple Sky Moon spring water was blown up in the air, but it did not dissipate. Instead, it flew towards Chu Nan, and the thirty-three blades were blown everywhere. Chu Nan reached out his right fist and swallowed the Purple Sky Moon spring water into his body. Martial Emperor Sima''s body had moved, holding the bin you Yanyue Saber, fierce cut, filled with murderous air... Chapter 532 Freeze! Break! It gives people the feeling that bin you Yanyue Saber is Martial Emperor Sima and Martial Emperor Sima is bin you Yanyue Saber! Chu Nan had this feeling before, but it was fleeting. Chu Nan pulled the bow again, and the Dragon Bow still hadn''t reached the full moon. At four-fifths of the time, the arrow left the string, and the Haotian Arrow shot straight into Martial Emperor Sima''s heart. Purple Sky Moon spring water surged again, not only slowing down the speed of the company, but also spreading the power of corrosion. "Lin Yun, that''s it. It can''t stop me at all." "Really?" Chu Nan asked in a cold voice, and the last Haotian Arrow was also strung up, and another word came out of his mouth, "Explosion." At the moment that a Haotian Arrow blew up the spring water of Purple Sky Moon, the last one flew quickly. The timing was very precise. Martial Emperor Sima''s eyes were piercing, and he felt a huge vision of the world. Bin you Yanyue Saber blocked his chest! Rumble. The Haotian Arrow collided with the bin you Yanyue Saber, which was a medium-grade sector-grade bin you. It was shot open and then exploded. A powerful force crashed into its chest. Martial Emperor Sima condensed the Purple Sky Moon spring water to block it, but was still hit with blood. Sima wuhuang swallowed the blood and turned the Purple Sky Moon spring water into a bin you. "The power of this strange water is not to be underestimated." Chu Nan murmured, knowing that when Chu Nan shot the Qilian victory with the Haotian Arrow, which also compressed three waves of power, his broken wheel was not able to withstand a single blow. Although Chu Nan did not know what level the broken wheel was, it was certain that with the power of the tianyi sect, it could not be lower than the magic weapon in Martial Emperor Sima''s hands! And Chu Nan shot out three Haotian Arrow, to achieve this effect, it was entirely because of the purple water! As he read this, Chu Nan was not afraid at all. He leaped into the air with his sword in his hand. The heavy sword cut out a series of "Fusion" skills. The shadow of the sword surrounded Martial Emperor Sima. Martial Emperor Sima held the quiet Yanyue Saber in his hand and drew a circle. Purple Sky Moon spring water flowed down from the void, blocking the shadow of the sword. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and he exclaimed in a low voice, "This strange water not only corrodes the magic artifact, corrodes the object, even this sword, even this martial art can corrode?" After the surprise, he said with certainty, "Of course, you can''t miss such a good thing." In Chu Nan''s dantian, the life force consumed by the Purple Sky Moon spring water was even more terrifying than that consumed by the green female demon, and the devouring of the original crystal of water was extremely slow. If it wasn''t for the Death Vine, Chu Nan would have guarded a primitive forest, afraid or afraid to hit the zixiao moon spring water, because the speed at which he absorbed the life force could not keep up with the rate at which the Purple Sky Moon spring water corroded. Although Purple Sky Moon spring water corroded a part of its power, it was not vulgar to "Melt" after all, especially when Chu Nan constantly used "Melt" technique, there was still a part of "Melt" technique, breaking through the strange water and entering. At the moment when Sima wuhuang came into contact with the "Fusion" technique, the instant that he was blocked by the bin and quiet Yanyue Saber, the power of that earth-shattering power did not surprise Martial Emperor Sima, but what surprised Martial Emperor Sima was that the sorrow that should have been heartbroken, heavy, and extremely vexed was actually less, and the replenishing in his body was not as easy to operate as before. Martial Emperor Sima was shocked by this feeling. "Is this the real Devil Dao or the real lin yun? How can my martial arts affect my mood? Sword Chopping Sect does have a'' chop''skill that can achieve this effect, but this skill in front of us is clearly not'' chop''skill!" Chu Nan didn''t know what Martial Emperor Sima was thinking. He was just like a cannon flying into the sky, with a sword behind his back and a whirlpool of his right fist, heading straight for Purple Sky Moon spring... The purple water curtain was immediately rolled into the whirlpool, and Martial Emperor Sima, who had finally been able to eliminate the impact of the "Fusion" technique, had a cold look in his eyes and both hands grabbed the already bruised bin you Yanyue Saber and sent it straight into the whirlpool of Chu Nan''s right fist. He said with a sneer, "You want to swallow it, don''t you? Then I''ll let you swallow enough!" Bin si Yanyue Saber plunged into the whirlpool and immediately turned into a large amount of Purple Sky Moon spring water. The whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hand shook, but he gritted his teeth and still swallowed it into his body. He raised his head and said to Martial Emperor Sima, "Thank you." "Hmph!" Martial Emperor Sima snorted coldly and raised his hands to the sky. With a 360-degree spin, he immediately heard the sound of "Rushing" water, just like a large river full of water. When the gate was opened, the water gushed out. In an instant, Purple Sky Moon spring water filled the world with Martial Emperor Sima''s murderous spirit, completely obliterating Chu Nan. "I want to see how you swallow it!" To be honest, if the zixiao moon spring water in front of him was replaced by the green female demonitis, then Chu Nan would almost swallow it all in one gulp, but the zixiao moon spring water would not be able to do so. Because the devouring ability of the Water Elemental Crystal was too weak, it was swallowed too violently at once, which was not conducive to the devouring of the Water Elemental Crystal. Without saying, it was also a great waste of life force. But the spring water of zixiao moon surged towards him. "There''s too much water. Line up for me. Take your time!" Chu Nan said softly. With his left hand, the cold breath of the Hanyu Lanyan King swept over and over. The Purple Sky Moon spring water, which was about to hit Chu Nan''s head like a wave, suddenly stopped in the air. Except for the Purple Sky Moon spring water within a meter of Chu Nan, which was still flowing in liquid form, everything else was frozen! Even Martial Emperor Sima himself became an ice sculpture. But Martial Emperor Sima, after all, was Martial Emperor. He couldn''t have frozen his mind like those little shrimps. When he saw the mountains and seas of Purple Sky Moon spring water turning into a sea of purple ice, he was shocked beyond words. "Why didn''t this kid do this before? Water can kill fire!" Martial Emperor Sima did not know that it was not that Chu Nan did not want to use it, but that the Hanyu Lanyan King, which had consumed the sea of fire and been severely injured, could not have used up such power at all. If it had not devoured many young female demons and had the seeds of the Death Vine, the pill bead would still be extremely dim now! Chu Nan was also relieved to see a purple glacier. He had been worried that the Hanyu Lanyan King would lose its original performance after swallowing the fire of the green female demon, but now it seemed that this possibility did not appear. "The cold power of the cold jade and blue flame king seems to be a little stronger. I wonder what will happen when the Hanyu Lanyan King devours the seed of the green female demon." Chu Nan thought to himself, but the whirlpool in his hand did not stop. In the distance, Dieyi Fairy''s mouth had been open ever since Chu Nan beat Martial Emperor up. He had never closed it. Chu Nan had given him a wave that was even higher than a wave. He had completely surrounded her from head to toe. After Martial Emperor Sima''s surprise, his eyes suddenly moved. The replenishing exploded, and the glacier cracked. The crack sounded in the quiet world. It was extremely harsh. After five breaths, Martial Emperor Sima''s whole body shook, and the purple light burst. The glacier that covered him exploded. "A glacier, trying to trap me? Impossible!" Martial Emperor Sima''s tone was full of sarcasm. "Isn''t Purple Sky Moon spring so unbearable as you think. Even if it is frozen, it can corrode!" "Oh, so this strange water is called Purple Sky Moon spring water. It''s a good name." Chu Nan praised him, then looked at Martial Emperor Sima and said, "If I can freeze you once, I can freeze you for the second time, the third time, the fourth time..." As Chu Nan''s voice fell, Martial Emperor Sima, who was just about to show off, was frozen again. Martial Emperor Sima was so angry that he let out a roar. With a wave of Chu Nan''s hand, the cold air came out again, and Martial Emperor Sima was frozen again. Break, freeze, break, freeze... In this way, an hour later, the Hanyu Lanyan King devoured the energy of the green female demon, and it was almost over. Only then did emperor Sima finally break the ice. Martial Emperor Sima''s simmering anger filled every cell of his body. He shouted coldly, "Can it still be frozen? You''re freezing! I''ll let you freeze!" Martial Emperor Sima roared and punched the frozen Purple Sky Moon spring water around him. It turned into a liquid and rushed to Chu Nan again. Chu Nan said with a smile, "Thank you again for breaking the ice, or else it would cost my replenishing!" It turned out that after an hour of hard fighting, the devouring of the Water Elemental Crystal had been greatly strengthened, and Chu Nan let his life force wrap around the Purple Sky Moon spring water to temper his whole body to five or six points, although only five or six points, but it was enough for Chu Nan to be safe and sound in the Purple Sky Moon spring water for a long time. Before Martial Emperor Sima could understand what Chu Nan meant, Chu Nan had already stepped into the spring water of Purple Sky Moon and walked towards him. "Why does Purple Sky Moon spring not work on this kid? The same was true of brother zuo''s young female demonitis. Was there any powerful magic weapon on him? It''s like that woman''s defensive weapon." Martial Emperor Sima read in his heart, looked at Dieyi Fairy over there, and his hand was not slow. The Purple Sky Moon spring water that filled the sky turned into a huge bin you Yanyue Saber, which was a hundred meters long and a full ten meters wide. An unimaginable power was surging in this world. Every movement of the bin you Yanyue Saber seemed to drive the power of this world! Like a meteor falling to the ground, the huge bin you Yanyue Saber was instantly cut off. Chu Nan accepted the heavy sword, Dragon Teeth, he did not want to let the heavy sword be corroded, the purple sky moon spring water in front of him was really unpredictable, Chu Nan only used his fist to block, and used his fist to hit the "Wild Wind Blows" martial arts, in an instant more than 500 fists, hit the same position as bin youyue. Although each of the five hundred punches had only an average of 200,000 jin, the five hundred punches were also powerful and the huge bin you Yanyue Saber was broken. Panic flashed in Martial Emperor Sima''s eyes, and then it turned into malice. "So what if we interrupt? A broken knife can still kill people!" As he spoke, the broken bin you Yanyue Saber was quickly cut off! "If you can''t break it once, then break it again!" Chu Nan punched again. At this moment, Martial Emperor Sima stepped into the air and moved towards the butterfly in the direction of the fairy... Chapter 533 You Shouldnt Have Let Me Get So Close Martial Emperor Sima and Martial Emperor were in the same league. The reason why he was so confident that he could take Lin Yun down and avenge Martial Emperor was because he had the Purple Sky Moon spring water as a pretext. However, after killing, Martial Emperor Sima sadly found that Purple Sky Moon spring water was as useless to the boy as the green female demon. Without that, Martial Emperor Sima knew exactly what would happen and was likely to follow Martial Emperor''s lead. Martial Emperor Sima didn''t want to end up in such a situation and wanted to avenge Martial Emperor, so he didn''t care whether he was despicable or not. He had looked up at Chu Nan from above, but since he knew that Lin Yun and Devil Dao were the same person, he immediately placed Chu Nan in the same position as him, even a little higher. Although he also knew that the devil in front of him was not the same as Devil Dao 300 years ago, But there was a story about Devil Dao killing Martial Emperor in the pine mountains, and there was a tough picture of Martial Emperor being killed alive. So, Martial Emperor Sima didn''t feel guilty about doing this! At this time, Chu Nan was in the second time broken bin quiet Yanyue Saber. When he saw Martial Emperor Sima''s action, he immediately understood what Martial Emperor Sima was thinking. At that moment, Chu Nan did not care about anything. Before he could take back his fist, he turned around and ran away, letting the half-broken bin you Yanyue Saber hit him hard. Although it was guarded by the colorful defensive halo, there was still a power that penetrated Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s body was hit hard, and his throat surged. He did not vomit blood, but was swallowed back by Chu Nan. The emperor Sima was still in the air, and he had already let the Purple Sky Moon spring water shoot directly at Dieyi Fairy. The Purple Sky Moon spring water could corrode the Haotian Arrow of the high grade sect. If there were so many drops on Dieyi Fairy, Dieyi Fairy of the first rank martial king would not be able to stop it. Fortunately, when the spring water of Purple Sky Moon was about to hit, the old bracelet once again activated the halo, but the color of the halo had already dimmed, giving off a faint breath; the spring water of Purple Sky Moon instantly covered the halo, the color of the halo lighter, but still trying to resist. Chu Nan''s eyes were bloodshot. He could never let anything happen to Dieyi Fairy. Not because he loved her so much, but because she saved him, Chu Nan wanted to keep her safe. Suddenly, his body flew into the air, and in an instant, he compressed nine waves of power into the dragon''s teeth, as well as the Five Elements''s vitality, vitality, and so on. All of Chu Nan''s resentment was suppressed. Then, the Dragon Teeth was thrown out as a hidden weapon! The Dragon Teeth''s light was blazing, and although it was silent and did not erupt into a wave of energy that would destroy the world, the central point of the Dragon Teeth was like the blazing sun breaking open. The glare blinded everyone in dongyue city. Sima wanted to take Dieyi Fairy down in one fell swoop, but just as he was about to take action, he was shrouded in an aura of destruction, as if as long as he moved, he would be destroyed. Without hesitation, Sima wuhuang roared and burst out with great energy. The Purple Sky Moon spring water gushed out of his body and surrounded him. With a push of his hands, the Purple Sky Moon spring water also began to spin crazily! At this moment, the dragon''s teeth struck, and the blinding light was like the stars in the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye, shooting into the swirling spring water of Purple Sky Moon and returning to a dark void! When Chu Nan saw the swirling Purple Sky Moon spring water, his eyes showed surprise, but they did not stop, and a leap fell in front of Dieyi Fairy. At this time, the halo was already very weak. Obviously, the energy in the ancient bracelet was gone after Martial Emperor''s frantic explosion. Dieyi Fairy''s face was also pale. Chu Nan hastily stretched out his hands and condensed into a whirlpool, sucking the Purple Sky Moon spring water into his body. In a single breath, the Purple Sky Moon spring water attached to the halo was sucked clean. Chu Nan grabbed Dieyi Fairy''s hand and entered a large amount of life force. Chu Nan was holding on to the safety of the butterfly fairy, but she did not feel anything else. However, the butterfly fairy felt her soft hand, surrounded by a thick and warm environment, and her sensitive body reminded her of the previous embarrassing painting. Face, face rosy... All of this happened between lightning and flint. In the void, there was a scream! It was the sharp Dragon Teeth that tore through the air, the swirling Purple Sky Moon spring, Martial Emperor Sima''s defenses, and his chest! If Chu Nan was willing to give up the Dragon Teeth and blew up the dragon''s teeth at the moment that the Dragon Teeth pierced through her chest, then Martial Emperor Sima would definitely be blown to pieces. However, how could Chu Nan be willing to give up the dragon''s teeth? In Chu Nan''s heart, Martial Emperor Sima''s value was simply negligible compared to the dragon''s teeth. Although the Dragon Teeth didn''t stab the fatal heart, it stabbed Martial Emperor Sima right in the chest, then flew out of his back, carrying a large group of skyscrapers. At this time, Dieyi Fairy''s body recovered a lot due to the influx of huge vitality. Chu Nan reached out and grabbed the Dragon Teeth in his hand. After nodding to fairy butterfly, he said, "I will protect you." "Mmm..." Dieyi Fairy replied, but the voice was as soft as a gossamer, lower than a mosquito''s. Chu Nan smiled and turned to shoot into the sky. Like a waterfall into a pool, Chu Nan shot directly into the spring water of Purple Sky Moon. Martial Emperor Sima, who was sealing the blood hole with water, had a quick reaction and a purple water blade slashed Chu Nan''s neck. Chu Nan''s right fist blocked, six waves of strength, with a hard hit, Sima''s arm was cut numb, as if it was about to fracture, but did not dare to stop for half a minute, and a foot went straight to Chu Nan''s abdomen dantian, as if to directly kick Chu Nan dantian. Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled coldly and said, "You shouldn''t have thought of a woman..." As he spoke, his right foot, which gathered five waves of strength, directly faced Martial Emperor Sima''s kick. With a "Click," Chu Nan kicked his fist again and said, "You shouldn''t have let me get so close!" "What else can you do besides rely on brute force?" Martial Emperor Sima said with a sneer, ignoring the pain. Chu Nan snorted. "Killing you, brute force is enough." Chu Nan''s strength was the most suitable for close combat. Although he could also use his strength to compress and cause people to explode in the distance, this technique was only effective for the lower level of martial arts, but not for the strong Martial Emperor. It was the most practical and brutal fight with fists hitting flesh and blood, and Martial Emperor Sima just let Chu Nan close to his body. "Bang bang!" Two loud bangs. Sima wuhuang spat out blood and smashed the replenishing that he had just gathered. Before he could recover, Chu Nan attacked again. The most common moves, such as left hook, right hook, straight fist, side kick, roundabout kick, were performed by Chu Nan. But this was the most common move of the street gangsters, which contained the terrifying energy of destruction. Martial Emperor Sima was beaten to a pulp, unable to fight back, but shouted in blood, "If you dare to kill me, the organization will not let you go." "Hehe hehe..." Chu Nan laughed and punched Martial Emperor Sima hard into the ground. Before Sima could do anything else, Chu Nan made another "Million jin drop" and stepped on Martial Emperor Sima''s chest. The deep hole went from ten meters to fifty meters. Then he grabbed Martial Emperor Sima''s neck and traveled back and forth nearly ten thousand meters. Immediately, he threw it on the ground again. Martial Emperor Sima lost all his dignity and a voice came into his ear, "Your words just now reminded me of those children fighting. The loser said to the winner, wait, I''ll go back and call my father to hit you!" "You..." Faced with Chu Nan''s taunts, Martial Emperor Sima was in a mess, but he was still proud and wanted to be angry and scolded, but Chu Nan punched him in the teeth. Chu nan punched him like a gale and said, "I don''t care what organization you are, I will do anything with you. I will kill you all. I will pay you back the debts of the Artifact Sect. This is just the beginning. The next one. I''ll get those people out of the Artifact Sect, and if they don''t, I''ll let them lie dead for thousands of miles!" "Ignorant child, do you think winning me is the best in the world?" "If I can kill you, I can kill others. I can''t kill you today, I can''t kill you tomorrow, I can''t kill you tomorrow, I can kill you the day after tomorrow. One day, I will uproot you!" Chu Nan stepped on it again, but it broke Martial Emperor Sima''s thigh. Martial Emperor Sima screamed and stared at Chu Nan fiercely. "I will kill you. Even if I die, I will drag you to die with me!" "You won''t." Chu Nan said plainly, and the dragon''s teeth brushed past. Martial Emperor Sima wanted to make a final declaration, but he felt the wind coming in from the dantian, and there was a sharp pain. Then he saw a purple thing floating in front of him and heard a voice. "Because you can''t do it, without the nucleus, can you drag me to die together?" "Poof..." Sima wuhuang vomited blood and vomited. Martial Emperor Sima''s whole body swelled up and roared, "Lin - yun - is - demon - dao - zi -" Sima wuhuang shouted these words with his life, then stared at Chu Nan, blood exploding, as if to Chu Nan, "Your news has been exposed, not only will the organization kill you, but also the Tianyi Sect will take your life." "Idiot." Chu Nan said two words calmly, let go of the spirit beast bag, let the jade ganoderma coral drink the blood of two Martial Emperor crazily, looking at the jade ganoderma coral, Chu Nan couldn''t help but feel relieved. Previously, he thought that he would definitely die, so he did not let Xiaolan and the others out to die. "After drinking their blood, it should have evolved a lot." Immediately, Chu Nan took off the storage ring on their hands, looked at the Ling Xiao father and son in the distance, and walked towards them. Chapter 534 I Want to Be Stronger When Ling Xiao woke up, the first thing she said when she saw Chu Nan was, "Why aren''t you dead yet?" "Because I want revenge on you!" Ling Hao, on the other hand, felt very bad. He hurriedly looked around and saw that the ground was like a violent jumping movement. Then he took a bath, which was like three thousand purgatory. When he saw it, he was horrified. Ling Hao did not see what he wanted to see and looked at it again. But there was no one else except Dieyi Fairy and Lin Yun in front of him. He could not help but say, "Where''s Martial Emperor?" "Dead." Chu Nan was kind enough to reply. Ling Hao shuddered and asked, "Where''s Martial Emperor Sima?" "Dead, too." "Impossible. How could you kill them? You''re just an elementary Martial!" Chu Nan smiled faintly. As soon as the Unending Changing Techniques was in operation, the breath of the first Martial began to rise all the way up, and finally stopped at the full circle of Martial Emperor. The breath immediately suffocated Ling Hao and his son. Ling Hao and his son did not know what Chu Nan was doing now, but judging from the feeling of his breath, it was even scarier than Martial Emperor and Martial Emperor Sima''s. Ling Hao''s face was ashen, but his lips were still wriggling. "It''s only been two years. How can you be so strong? You..." At this point, Ling Hao no longer continued to talk, but kneeled on the ground, kept kowtowing to Chu Nan, said: "Senior, your adults do not remember the villain, spare Xiaoer, I promise not to let him do anything against you, you just..." "It''s impossible. Whatever you do, you have to bear it. There are so many wronged souls in the Artifact Sect that you need the blood of your Ling family to sacrifice!" "Senior, I have yuanshi, top-grade Origin Stone, one million top-grade Origin Stone. I will give it to senior. Senior will spare Ling Xiao, who has no hands or feet, please." Ling Hao was really willing to let his son live, but Ling Xiao, who used to be so arrogant, was trembling and his eyes were dim. Chu Nan shook his head and said, "The stone is not yours, but Artifact Sect''s." "I... I have an important piece of news. I know where there is a primordial spirit. As long as the senior spares me, I will tell the senior." Ling Hao told this secret, thinking that Chu Nan would definitely be moved, but Chu Nan did not pay any attention to it. He just said, "You must die." "Senior, with yuan jing, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation." Ling Hao did not give up persuading, Chu Nan replied, "In these two years, I have no primordial essence, but I also practice very quickly." "Are you..." "You guys are going to die. I''ll tell you a secret." Chu Nan said. Ling Hao was full of questions. "Secret, what secret?" "Do you know who killed ling weitian? He wanted to take my life, but he died in my hands." "Ah!" Ling Hao exclaimed. "Do you know why I have to talk so much nonsense to you?" "... "I just want you to feel that fear more deeply. Even if you die, that fear will go deep into your bones." Chu Nan then said to Ling Xiao, "What did you say earlier about exposing a corpse and whipping a corpse? I think it''s very good. I decided to do that to you after you died." "No, please..." Ling Xiao suddenly regained his senses and lay on the ground, wailing. Just then, Ling Hao, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly rushed to kill, stabbed Chu Nan in the heart with a knife and howled, "I''ll fight you..." "You are not qualified." Chu Nan sneered. He grabbed the knife and used all his strength to crush it into powder. Then he slapped Ling Hao on the head and directly smacked his head into his stomach. Three times in a row, Ling Hao, nearly two meters tall, was smacked into 20 centimeters and burst into blood. When Ling Xiao saw this, he was extremely frightened. Seeing Chu Nan clap his hand at him, he blurted out, "Lin Yun, spare me. I''m your servant. You can ask me to do whatever you want. Even if I''m a dog, I''m willing to..." "You don''t deserve to be a dog. A dog can be loyal to its master, but you are a wolf with white eyes. Bite back!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he stepped on Ling Xiao with his right foot and turned him into a puddle of meat! So far, the Artifact Sect betrayed the Ling family, and finally got the biggest punishment, paid the price of death and destruction, Chu Nan did not feel any sadness, but a cold look, after collecting Ling Hao''s storage ring, read: "Ling Hao is not the real murderer!" Dieyi Fairy looked in the distance, but suddenly remembered something. He came to Chu Nan as fast as he could and said anxiously, "Go!" "I won''t leave." Chu Nan replied with a smile. "Not going? You destroyed the Ling family. Why didn''t you leave? Your identity has been exposed. The last roar of that man just now, I believe that everyone within a thousand miles will hear it clearly. With the power of the heavenly sect, they will soon find you here." "I''ll wait for them here!" "Wait for them to come, wait for them to kill you?" "They may not be able to kill me." Chu Nan said plainly that he didn''t want to expose his identity at first, but when he found out that the Ling family and Martial Emperor existed, he knew that his identity would definitely be exposed. He fought with Martial Emperor, and if he only used Lin Yun''s methods, he would only die. However, at this time, Chu Nan did not care about the exposure of his identity. Dieyi Fairy still looked at Chu Nan in puzzlement. Chu Nan smiled and said, "My identity has been exposed. What''s the difference between me standing here and standing somewhere else? What''s the difference between me and the Tianyi Sect killers?" "You can go to Qing Kingdom. You look exactly like that Childe. You must have something to do with the Daqing Chu family. It''s not impossible for the chu family to protect you." Chu Nan shook his head. "That''s not my home. My home is in Bai family village, located at the foot of longjiao mountain." "Even if you didn''t go to Qing Kingdom, you wouldn''t dare act so recklessly that day as you did in North Qi kingdom, especially now that the friction between the North Qi country and the Qing Kingdom border is getting more and more serious. Besides, don''t you have the ability to change your appearance and smell? Change your face, change your breath. Who can recognize you?" "I want to be strong." Chu Nan replied without thinking. Dieyi Fairy asked, "If you want to be strong, you can practice anywhere..." "I want to get stronger as fast as possible. The Tianyi Sect is my whetstone." Chu Nan didn''t say all the reasons. He had to make those promises! When Dieyi Fairy heard this, she wanted to say something else, but when she saw Chu Nan''s firm eyes, she realized that nothing she said could change this person''s mind. She sighed slightly, but Chu Nan asked about the seed that provided endless life force in her body, and what was going on. Dieyi Fairy immediately blushed and stammered for a while. After Chu Nan heard it, he said seriously, "I will do my best to find your father. This is my promise to you." However, Dieyi Fairy was not so happy to hear this, and Chu Nan said, "Dieyi Fairy, the seed that killed the Yuanming, I..." "Think of it as a reward for finding my father." Both of them were careful not to talk about the awkward scenes. After a while, Chu Nan said, "Dieyi Fairy, you should go." "Do you really have two girlfriends?" Dieyi Fairy did not answer the question. Chu Nan paused and nodded, "Yes." "Oh." There was obvious disappointment in Dieyi Fairy''s tone, then he sat down and played with the mysterious old bracelet. "You''re not leaving?" "Of course not. If you don''t do your best to help me find my father, then my reward will not be in vain. I want to look at you, I want to look at you!" Dieyi Fairy said with ease. "Next, it will be even more dangerous. I will not only face the middle rank martial emperor." "That''s why I have to keep an eye on it." "Why?" "You should know that I am very similar to you in character, just as you will not leave this place no matter how much I persuade you; no matter how much you persuade me, I will not leave this place. You don''t have to waste your time. I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to worry that I''ll eat you up so you can''t tell your two beauties. I just want to see if my investment is profitable or not. Therefore, the most important thing for you now is to cultivate and strengthen yourself." Chu Nan had no choice but to face such a stubborn woman like him. He stared at her for a long time and said, "Take care of yourself." After that, he got up and jumped away. Dieyi Fairy pouted and said angrily, "You want to run again? After asking for this fairy''s first kiss, don''t you want to be responsible after eating it?" Immediately, they followed him. Chu Nan did not leave Dongyue City. He came to the tallest building in Dongyue City. There was already a slightly broken city gate. The city guards had long run away. Chu Nan looked at the vast land in the distance, the transport capacity, the sky, and the roar of his neck. "Artifact sent lin yun to fight in the city of dongyue. In ten days, no matter who, I will fight!" Heroism rushed into the night, and the shrill sound of war was like Lei Dong in nine days, spreading in all directions, coming from countless ears! Dieyi Fairy paused and looked at the figure standing against the wind in shock. Her heart moved. "He''s not only challenging the Tianyi Sect, but the whole of North Qi kingdom, and even the whole world!" At the same time, Dieyi Fairy also understood that Chu Nan had just left her for her good, but the fairy butterfly said, "Dieyi understands, but butterfly will not leave! Dieyi wants to see your heroism!" Chu Nan, on the other hand, sat cross-legged at the city gate, took out Martial Emperor''s nucleus, and swallowed it! Chapter 535 Danzhu Changed Again And Killed the Enemy with One Move But not long after that, they heard Chu Nan''s words about setting up a fighting group. After comparing the two words, they all knew that the news that Lin Yun was Devil Dao was true! At that moment, the news was spread to the sky and to the four great martial emperors, such as manlan and Zhu Zhiwu, at an extremely urgent speed! The only people who received this news were not only Tianyi Sect disciples, but also those of the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect, and the ugly old lady, Elder Mo, Fu Zhen, Master Wukong, as well as the detailed works or martial artists of Qing Kingdom and Wild Yue Country, and the martial artists of this world! When the news reached Tianwu Continent at its fastest speed, Chu Nan was refining Martial Emperor''s nucleus containing the seed of the green female demon and Martial Emperor Sima''s nucleus containing the seed of the Purple Sky Moon spring. The Hanyu Lanyan King, which had accompanied Chu Nan through a life-and-death change, had no resistance to yang huo and devoured the seeds of the green female demon fire with the momentum of hungry wolves eating fat sheep. The seeds of the green female demon are spiritual things, fighting against the devouring of the Hanyu Lanyan King, but the struggle of the seeds of the green female demon is of no use at all. After Chu Nan had almost devoured all the nuclei, the green female demon had long surrendered to the silver power of the Hanyu Lanyan King and was devoured obediently. Suddenly, a feeling that had never been felt before came from the red pearl, which made Chu Nan have a very strong feeling. Just as Chu Nan was immersed in this feeling, the Hanyu Lanyan King shouted, "I still want to eat, I still want to eat..." Chu Nan did not smile and said, "Wait, if there is a chance, we will search for the strange fire in tianwu continent and eat slowly one by one. After eating Tianwu Continent, we will go to the place where you fell." With that said, Chu Nan''s fingertips unleashed a flame, which was a mixture of blue and blue, with the power of both ice and fire, the power of one ice and one extreme heat. On the contrary, it was impossible to coexist. It was a fire of two different natures... At this moment, it is actually one body, and at the same time, it radiates out! Chu Nan was naturally very satisfied with such a powerful fire, but he frowned and thought about it. After a while, he said a word: "Melt!" After that, he didn''t say anything, but the word was engraved heavily in his heart. Not long after he finished speaking, the energy of the nucleus was swallowed up, and all the whirlpools were compressed to the extreme. Chu Nan''s face was resolute, and he opened the 18th meridian, not the power meridian, but the second level of the Cangshan! Although Chu Nan had already surpassed the second level of the Cangshan with a punch of 200,000 jin, Chu Nan had a vague feeling that the Cangshan had to practice, and had to finish! Another round of painful experience, cutting through thorns and thorns, three hours later, the eighteenth meridian emerged in Chu Nan''s body! Chu Nan''s power, condensing power, did not compress power into the meridians of power, but directly shot out into the air! "Ka- ka-" Where Chu Nan''s fist hit the void, there were cracks visible to the naked eye! The air was broken! "Increased 50,000 jin of force! Strength stats have also increased!" Chu Nan said with a smile on his lips. Although it was only 50,000 kilograms more than a million kilograms, it was not worth mentioning, but it was only the power of one punch, only the second level of the Cangshan, and the quality of that power could not be measured in quantity. Most importantly, Chu Nan felt a little stronger! Chu Nan did not continue to immerse himself. He took out Martial Emperor Sima''s nucleus, which contained Purple Sky Moon spring water. Specifically, the Water Elemental Crystal in Chu Nan dantian was not a seed, let it devour, I don''t know if it was wrong, but at this time, Chu Nan had no way out. He had to seize every opportunity to become stronger, stronger! After a fierce look, he swallowed it. The Water Elemental Crystal''s devouring of Purple Sky Moon spring water was not too strong, but after the Hanyu Lanyan King devoured the demonic disease of the young female, it became much stronger. Moreover, the battlefield was in Chu Nan''s dantian, which was very beneficial to the company. In the end, the spring water of Purple Sky Moon also followed in the footsteps of the young female demonitis. At this moment, there are blue, purple, cyan, green, black, and transparent colors on the Pill Bead. Generally speaking, the Pill Bead also has four attributes: the fire attribute, the water attribute, the wood attribute, and the power attribute that is not in the range of # 5. Four attributes, forming a unique Pill Bead, both separated and closely integrated. As chu nan devoured Martial Emperor Sima''s nuclear power, he unleashed the water and washed it out. He had no more power, but his power was greatly increased. Chu Nan shot this wisp of purple water onto the big stone statue in front of the city gate! Suddenly, a purple fog rose, and only three seconds later, the large stone statue disappeared! Chu Nan was relieved and calmed down to refine the nucleus. An hour later, Chu Nan was ready to open the 19th meridian. Originally, the 19th meridian was also prepared for the Cangshan. However, the channel on the third level of the Cangshan was too huge and complicated. Chu Nan had not calculated it yet. Thus, Chu Nan''s nineteenth meridian was still the meridians of strength, but this meridians, Chu Nan, stayed around for a long time, leaving a large space. Chu Nan spent almost a day swallowing the seeds of different water and different fire, refining the power of two nuclei, and opening two meridians! On this day, Hao Lianying, the owner of tianmu peak, who was closest to Dongyue City, got the news first. Originally, Hao Lianying was with another Martial Emperor, but later, they split up and looked for him, so there was only one person. When Hao Lianying heard the news, he was furious and shouted, "Devil Dao is Lin Yun, Lin Yun is Devil Dao, hateful, too hateful, not only hateful, but also extremely arrogant! Arrogant child, who doesn''t know the sky and the earth, dares to set up a fight for ten days! Fight? Isn''t this clearly targeting the Tianyi Sect? Challenge the Tianyi Sect? So what if you could kill the middle rank emperor? The old lady still took your head and chased you to three thousand purgatory!" After an angry drink, Hao Lianying rushed to dongyue city as fast as he could, vowing to behead Chu Nan in front of the world and make his fight the biggest joke! Chu Nan set up the ring, not only to train himself, but to train himself, just as butterfly said, anywhere; and the fundamental purpose of the ring, is for the Artifact Sect! Artifact Sect was hit by this. If there was not a earth-shattering event to frighten and restore the reputation of the Artifact Sect, then what would happen to the future of the Artifact Sect? It was really hard to predict. The party Chu Nan had a big favor, so Chu Nan couldn''t let him down. He had to fight hard to shoulder it with his own strength. Of course, Chu Nan also took the opportunity to tell Zi Menger that he was still alive and that he was good. Hao Lianying, these big shots, naturally understood what kind of situation the Artifact had put lin yun in, but some people, other martial artists in North Qi kingdom, knew about the Artifact faction lin yun, but they still stayed in the situation where Chu Nan had only killed four big Martial, and did not believe that Lin Yun was Devil Dao at all. However, they were interested in defeating or killing Lin Yun, who was famous on both lists of the Hidden Emperor List''s hidden emperor list, because that would give them a great reputation, especially since Lin Yun had the title of the first person of the younger generation, and they also wanted to be the first person! When they heard the news that Chu Nan had been fighting for ten days, they rushed to dongyue city as soon as possible. Even though their cultivation level was not high, how could they miss such a lively event? They all rushed to Dongyue City like a tidal wave. So, just as Chu Nan opened up two meridians and was thinking about the techniques Dieyi Fairy had just used to attack the Death Vine, there were already a lot of people watching from thousands of meters away from the city gate, and under the city gate, there was a voice shouting, "Kid, you are Lin Yun? Is that Lin Yun from the Artifact Sect?" Chu Nan opened his eyes and said coldly, "Is this a challenge?" "That''s right. Let me see what you can do. How dare you set up a ring so arrogantly!" "If you can survive my attack, you will win!" "Arrogant, I am a martial king, what are you! Get out of here!" The man roared and leaped into the air, a rainbow sword with flowing colors, dancing in the wind, looking full of momentum. Chu Nan did not move until he was ready to do all the work, and the momentum reached the highest point before he extended a finger. The replenishing condensed, and the golden blade shone in the air! "Little trick, see how I torture you to death." This man looked down on Chu Nan''s sword. The rainbow sword went straight to the blade. He had already calculated to cut the blade and then Chu Nan. "It''s just the first rank martial king." After reading this, Chu Nan closed his eyes, withdrew his fingers and allowed the blade to attack. "Poof!" The blade was chopped into pieces by the rainbow sword. The man was overjoyed and fell even faster. In a blink of an eye, he was less than three feet away from Chu Nan! Just then, the chopped blade suddenly reappeared in front of him. Before he could react to what was going on, the blade slid across his neck... Suddenly, the head was suspended in the air! Blood splattered on the field! Headless bodies splashed under the city gates! "Hiss -" All the people who watched from afar were surprised. A martial king was pointed, struck, and stabbed to death! "The Artifact, palin yun, is really fierce!" Everyone thought so when they saw the head fall to the ground; they did not know that there was power in that blade! At this time, Hao Lianying was only four hours away from Dongyue City! Zhu Zhiwu also received the news that he was on his way to Dongyue City! The news was still spreading rapidly to the world, and more and more people knew about it... Chapter 536 Seeing the Black Token Again, Hao Lianfeng Killed When Fu Zhen and Master Wukong heard this news, they were stunned for three minutes and rushed to dongyue city crazily. He was rushing to help Chu Nan. It was not how loyal he was, but he was controlled by the Life and Death. Once his master died, his servant was sure to die. Fu Zhen still had a lot of "Talismans" in his arms that he had made in this period of time. After Lie Feng told Nangong Lingyun the news, Nangong Lingyun immediately found a third tier demon beast to take his place and went straight to Dongyue City! Zi Menger got the news from the pack of sea wolves and immediately took Chenzhan, Lee Hao, and Master Second to the Sea Wolf Clan''s 5,000 gang, killing them to Dongyue City. At the same time, he brought the coral black and blue whale to the sea nearest to Dongyue City. Martial Emperor Zi and a group of Artifact Sect people who were hiding also got the news unintentionally. At this time, Martial Emperor Zi''s power had only recovered 50 %. At that time, Martial Emperor Zi laughed three times. Bet on Artifact Sect''s fortune for a hundred years! Go crazy with you!" With that, he raised his hand. The only three hundred remaining disciples of the Artifact Sect, but they were definitely elite disciples among the elite, embarking on the road to bloody war in Dongyue City! They all knew very well what it meant to go, to die a near death! Bones wither! The ugly old woman''s eyes lit up and she was stunned. She flew into the air with the little girl and said to herself, "Lin Yun? What does it have to do with him? Why didn''t he come out? Could he..." The Tianjian Sect is here. There''s Wei Li inside. The Yunluo Sect is here, including Yu Dahai and Chen Xiaofeng, and Luo Tao. Bai Gu gang came, and Sima yixiao led the team. At this time, Sima yixiao had been promoted to the first rank of general; then, the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain, also came. Yuhao, who was training and fighting everywhere, didn''t even wipe off the blood on his sword. Ignoring Bai Gu''s wound, he ran straight to Dongyue City. Qiu Xiaomo, who was practicing in Beichen Palace, heard the discussion of his teachers and brothers, and directly asked his master to leave. One knife, one bow, down the mountain, took Dota, sat on the fengyun sculpture, and flew to Dongyue City. Naturally, Manlan and the master of tianji peak also came, they vowed to kill lin yun in front of the world, zhentian haohao tianwei! The world''s martial arts, gathered in Dongyue City! By the time these people left, the head in front of Chu Nan had already formed a small triangle, with hundreds of heads, full of unconvinced martial artists who wanted to kill lin yun, including the intermediate martial king, the first martial king, and even the completely overestimated senior Martial, and their ending was solved by Chu Nan''s one move, blood splashed in the air, and their bodies were separated! I don''t know if it was this intense blood, or because Chu Nan was about to fight a tragic and tragic battle, that clear sky, suddenly turned into dark clouds, dark, but the rain, but it did not fall. At this moment, there was another figure standing under the city gate. There was no arrogance, no arrogance in his eyes, only a crazy desire to fight. He held a weapon in his hand, and it was a firewood knife. It was just that this firewood knife was much bigger than himself! "I''ll challenge you!" The figure shouted with great strength. Chu Nangang pondered over the Death Vine''s method and opened his eyes. Instead of going straight to war, he said, "Did you see the head next to it?" With a slightly thin figure, senior Martial''s cultivation did not tremble at all. Instead, he shouted, "I know, but I have been stuck in senior Martial for a whole decade. I don''t want to be useless like this. I want to break through. I want to be promoted to king of Chengwu. So, I want to pressure, I want to challenge. I want to be stronger. Even if I die, I won''t be shaken." "Use me as your whetstone?" "Luo Dao doesn''t dare!" He said so, but there was not a single look in his eyes that he did not dare to look at. Chu Nan saw his own shadow from lornan, but he still said coldly, "What price can you pay? It can replace the cost of your life, otherwise, with one stroke, I will let you die without pressure!" Luo Dao thought for a long time and took out something from his body. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts''s eyes lit up when he glanced at it, because it was a black token, which was exactly the same as the two tokens in his storage ring, except for the pattern on it. "This token is a key, but I don''t know where to open it..." Luo Dao said with a sad and hateful tone, but he immediately turned around and said, "Senior, will you?" "Sure!" Chu Nan spat out a word and took the black token that Luo Dao threw at her. She was a little excited. "So this token is the key! What kind of key is it? Three keys. One in the cave, one in the bandit''s den, and now another. Is there any more?" Chu Nan pressed the question in his heart and put the black token into the storage ring. Luo dao was already focused, holding the big firewood knife tightly with both hands. He cut the firewood perfectly. After three breaths, he shouted, "Chopping the firewood!" Chu Nan took out a sword, a very ordinary sword. He had cut hundreds of heads before. Chu Nan had never used a weapon before. The crowd in the distance exclaimed, "Oh my god, he used a weapon. Against a senior Martial, does he need to use a sword?" Luo Dao jumped into the air and chopped Chu Nan down. For the first time, Chu Nan moved his body, straightened up, and cut the big firewood knife in half. Luo Dao was surrounded by death, but he bit his teeth hard, held up half of the firewood knife, and continued to chop. Unfortunately, a cold blade cut across his chest mercilessly, revealing a wound that could be seen on his ribs. Blood spurted, and blood flowed. Luo Dao''s face was twisted in pain, and he immediately fell to the ground. From the beginning to the end, Luo Dao did not scream. He stared straight at Chu Nan, recalling the move Chu Nan had made, the movement, the position, the momentum, and the slight replenishing fluctuations he could feel... Chu Nan was about to say something to him when he suddenly looked up into the distance. His eyes were full of coldness. Then, a voice came from the distance. "Young Lin Yun, the old lady is here. Give me your head!" With this sound, the dark clouds in the sky became denser and darker, as if they were about to rain out! It was the first day that the visitor received the news and walked nonstop. Hao Lianying arrived the next day! The sheer force of the drink alone made the tens of thousands of onlookers, shocked and pale, and they all speculated, "Who is this person? It looks like Lin Yun''s real opponent is here. I wonder if he can chop off this man''s head." Chu Nan, who was as calm as a pool of water after this, could not make a ripple. He only said to luo dao, "Chopping wood is like chopping the sky. If you can understand before this wound heals, if... If I am still alive, you come to me again." Luo Dao''s eyes were full of determination. He covered his wound and retreated into the crowd! As soon as he stood still, amnesty''s silhouette appeared in the void, and in a higher position than Chu Nan''s at the top of the city, he said scornfully, "Lin Yun boy, you can''t escape this time." "Who is it? Sign up!" Chu Nan gave a cold drink. "I won''t kill nobody." "Arrogant!" Amnesty lianying was furious and was about to give Chu Nan a slap in the face when she suddenly smiled and said, "Old lady Tianyi Sect, master tianmu peak, amnesty lianying!" Because of hao lianying''s luck, this sentence spread far and wide. The onlookers heard it clearly and were shocked beyond compare. "What? This man is the master of tianmu peak! Then at least he''s a mid-level martial emperor''s cultivator. Now, Lin Yun must be dead!" "I bet lin yun wins!" A cold voice rang in the ears of the crowd. They turned around and saw a figure floating like a faint fragrance. From their figure alone, they were already shocked. Naturally, they did not want to look at it. Everyone immediately retorted how it was possible. One more person said, "Okay, I''ll bet you. I bet senior hao lian wins. If I win, I''ll take off your mask and see your face." "Okay, if I win, I''ll kill you." The colder her voice became, the more natural Dieyi Fairy looked. She was not betting on Chu Nan winning, but on Chu Nan being alive. The man who was betting on Dieyi Fairy could not help but tremble when he heard that he wanted his life. Fear rose in his heart, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "Beauty, my head is very strong. I just don''t know if your mask is strong!" Dieyi Fairy ignored him, but said in his heart, "Take my first kiss. If you dare to die, I dare not let you go." When Chu Nan heard Hao Lianying''s words, he naturally understood what he was up to, but replied faintly, "Hao Lianying, I haven''t heard of any nameless junior!" Of course, Chu Nan had heard of it, and he had met him in Tianxuan Peak. Chu Nan said it on purpose just to provoke him. As expected, Hao Lianying was enraged and released a restrained aura. It was the cultivation of senior Martial Emperor. "Infuriate me. Can you bear my anger?" "I just want to chop your head off!" Chu Nan said, the Unending Changing Techniques was in full swing, and Martial Emperor''s breath broke out from his body. Hao Lianying felt the breath and couldn''t help but be surprised. Taking advantage of this shock, Chu Nan made a bold move, and the heavy sword "Melted" the skill. "Hmph! Are these little tricks useful?" Hao Lianying snorted, a dragon appeared, bared its teeth and claws, spat out a light, and ran straight to Chu Nan, and the dragon''s big mouth swallowed the "Melting" skill! Just as the dragon appeared, the first drop of rain fell from the sky! Chapter 537 Mirage Chi Dragon Soul, I Am Determined "Dragon! It''s a dragon!" The spectators were shocked by the huge dragon in the sky. They had only seen it in pictures before. Looking at the huge blue dragon, they couldn''t help but ask, "Is that dragon real?" Hao Lianying''s eyes burst open like lightning across the boundless night. All he felt was a strong sense of killing intent and coldness, and a more violent breath exploded from his body, turning into a storm, as the blue dragon killed Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s sword split open the heavens and earth in the fifth form, splitting into the round barrel of thick light, the light was directly chopped into pieces, and the shattered light did not dissipate, but flew towards the large mouth of the green dragon, and Chu Nan''s "Fusion" skill honed in the killing of thousands of people, was also swallowed up by the green dragon completely! Seeing this, Chu Nan''s eyes froze. Hao Lianying was shouting, "See how many swords you can cut and swallow!" "My''melting''skill is not something you can swallow if you want!" Chu Nan asked coldly and then said, "Boom!" The huge body of the flying blue dragon froze, and in the next instant, not only the light he had just swallowed was spit out, but also a piece of Blood Mist was spit out! "Hmm? Blood? Is this dragon real?" Chu Nan recalled the last time in Tianxuan Peak, a dragon like this, but the dragon was condensed by pure energy and was sucked smaller and smaller by the whirlpool of water and fire. There was no blood at all, but in front of him... "Can you tell me what happened to Hao Lianying in such a short time?" When Chu Nan was surprised, Hao Lianying''s surprise was definitely greater than Chu Nan''s. This dragon called "Mirage chi" was extraordinary, but it was not as simple as the gathering of the replenishing. The light that mirage chi just emitted could kill the middle and even the high level martial kings in a second. Who knew that Lin Yun not only took it, but also made mirage chi vomit blood! "What''s the difference in that move?" Although Hao Lianying was a senior Martial Emperor, the Divine Thoughts, extremely powerful, but just now did not completely analyze Chu Nan''s "Fusion" technique. Hao Lianying certainly did not know that Chu Nan''s "Fusion" technique, "Fusion" into the power, and nine waves of power! Chu Nan pressed down the doubt in his heart and thought, "The nine waves of power just made it spit blood. It seems that this dragon is very difficult to deal with!" As he read, the dragon was very spiritual when Chu Nan''s heavy sword was slashed again. Fear flashed in his eyes and he dared not swallow it again. Instead, he raised his head and roared. This roar was really a dragon''s chant. It was very similar to the dragon''s chant that Chu Nan had heard in Longjiao Mountain, but the energy contained in it was not so great. When the crowd in the distance heard the dragon''s chant, tens of thousands of people fell to the ground. There were only a few dozen people left who could still stand. Of course, Dieyi Fairy was standing with a faint halo on his body. The man who bet with her collapsed at her feet. But when the man was afraid of the dragon''s power, he was happy and said, "A terrifying dragon, with another Martial Emperor, Lin Yun is dead." Dieyi Fairy did not deny it, but said, "Although the bet is not complete, I don''t mind letting you lose a few parts of your body!" The man dared not speak at once. Chu Nan''s body also could not help but shake, in this flash, the dragon hit! "Is it stronger than strength?" Chu Nan cut out the dragon with a sword, dimming the light from a certain part of the dragon''s body. He jumped into the air and struck with both fists at the dragon''s head, which was three feet wide. His right fist compressed nine waves, his left fist compressed seven waves, and each wave was 250,000 jin! It was a collision of pure power, and the dragon''s swift momentum was blocked by Chu Nan sheng! Everyone was shocked. A tiny body actually blocked the dragon which was twenty feet long. What kind of power was this? Seeing the dragon in pain, Hao Lianying became more and more murderous. "This kid has so much power? He can''t stay. This person can''t stay. His harm is greater than the devil''s way. With him around, the Tianyi Sect will not be able to calm down. We must get rid of him today!" Thinking about it, Hao Lianying took out a blood jade bottle, pointed at it, and a bottle of red liquid poured into the dragon''s body. "Mirage chi" roared, and the roar went straight into Chu Nan''s ears, buzzing, and his body seemed numb and stiff! At this moment, a huge force came from the dragon, and the dragon head hit Chu Nan''s chest. The dragon struck with a force of tens of millions of pounds. Although Chu Nan was protected by the colorful defensive halo, his ribs were broken, and he fell back dozens of times, spurting out blood, and then fell heavily on the ground, knocking down dozens of walls. The wall was also smashed into pieces under the residual waves of power. "Mirage chi, smash him into meat sauce for my husband." Hao Lianying gave the order. The dragon roared with joy and was about to rush towards Chu Nan. Suddenly, mirage chi raised its head and stared at the rain of blood splashing from Chu Nan''s body. Then the dragon opened its mouth, sucked and swallowed, and the blood entered the dragon''s mouth. In an instant, the cyan dragon, which was already twenty feet long, had swallowed blood and had risen three feet, which was visible to the naked eye! The Lightning Bolt flashed in Hao Lianying''s eyes. "The blood that can make the mirage chi grow must be very close to the dragon blood, or the dragon blood in it is more powerful than the bottle of jiaojing blood I just had. What secret does this person have? No wonder uncle Hei Jun wanted us to bring this man''s body back. Uncle Hei Jun raised a dragon in secret, didn''t he..." Without thinking further, Hao Lianying said heavily, "Your blood, my husband wants it." After the explosion, the dragon charged fiercely towards Chu Nan! Chu Nan also took a look at everything that had just happened, and his heart was filled with suspicion, but his hand was not slow. The energy in the Pill Bead flowed out, and two whirlpools appeared on his hands, one blue and one purple. The two swirls immediately intersected and extended outwards, with Chu Nan as the center, spreading like waves, one after another; and in this fire like wave, there was still a power evenly scattered in the middle, more cyan vitality, and then spread, spreading to 50 meters in an instant! This is a mutated version of the whirlpool! The wind was calm, gentle, and there was no sign of strong power, but Hao Lianying felt a strong sense of danger. Even the dragon slowed down, but after a moment, Hao Lianying''s eyes hardened. "Go! Drink his blood!" The dragon also seemed to want to drink the blood that had previously caused him to soar and roared away, bumping into it! In an instant, the calm energy burst into a frenzy, like a thousand waves of four colors surging, making a loud rumbling sound; the dark clouds in the sky were like a raging sea, churning endlessly, and several drops of rain fell. In the roar, the four-color energy created by Chu Nan disappeared, but the 20-foot-long dragon was blown back directly, shrinking as it fell, and the shrill roar of the dragon continued to be heard; and the four-footed dragon, turned into three feet, and one foot, was blown into nothingness, and the sky began to rain blood. The dragon retreated. When it retreated to Hao Lianying''s side, it was only seven or eight feet long. Hao Lianying was caught by his power, but he was dragged back a hundred meters and stopped! Hao Lianying, who had finally stopped, was in a daze. His whole body was instantly drenched in cold sweat, and his heart surged like a raging wave. He could not stop trembling. He looked at the figure and thought about what had just happened. His mind buzzed, making his eyes bulge and his eyes filled with disbelief. "What''s that? So powerful? The power of the water and fire, though not as great as that of Tianxuan Peak, seems to be more powerful. Haven''t you seen him for a few days? Has he had any adventures?" Hao Lianying ran all the way here without stopping, so naturally he did not hear about the war in Dongyue City. At the same time, he took out several blood bottles and fed them to the dragon. The spectators did not exclaim, because they were already frightened. Such a huge dragon had been sent flying so far away by that Lin Yun. Dieyi Fairy''s eyes flashed with joy. The man under her feet was livid and he kept spitting out something. And the place where the explosion happened, except where Chu Nan''s feet were standing, within 50 meters, it had been blown into an abyss. Chu Nan, as if unaware, only reached out, took two rolls of dragon blood, tasted it, and read: "There is some dragon blood smell, but very light..." "Lin Yun, if you dare to hurt the old man''s mirage chi, I will take all your blood as a sacrifice!" Hao Lianying flew high into the sky like a sea of clouds, his whole body was surrounded by blue light, and in his hand appeared a green Guanghua condensed into the Lightsaber, chopped at Chu Nan! Chu Nan was as steady as a rock, motionless, and his eyes shone with two sharp beams of light, no longer displaying the terrifying energy just now, but raised his right fist, instantly condensing nine waves of power, with blue flames shining! Immediately, it rose up into the sky, just like a meteorite, drawing out a brilliant light, "When" the sound of a split on the cyan Lightsaber, the Lightsaber was a flash, Hao Lianying''s face changed, the cyan is more restrained, hundreds of sword shadows flashed. Chu Nan did not retreat, and in an instant, he met a hundred times with the blue Lightsaber, leaving a trail of shadows in the sky, and then they separated. Chu Nan''s right fist, scarred, and the body of the inferior sect weapon, was also scratched. Hao Lianying did not disperse the cyan Lightsaber in his hands. With one stroke of his fingers, he shot the blood on the sword directly at the "Lip chi." The cyan dragon swallowed it, and the lost fourth foot grew out again. Then, Hao Lianying stared at Chu Nan and smiled, "The old man will cut off the blood on your body, nourish the soul of mirage chi, and make it become Jackie Chan!" "Spirit of mirage chi?" Chu Nan asked, remembering the plot in the secret auction, and said, "Is this dragon the real Longhun?" "Boy, you''re not stupid. You''re doomed to die today." "Okay! Okay! What a Longhun!" Chu Nan burst into laughter. "Boy, you can still laugh when you''re dying?" "Mirage chi Longhun, I am determined." Chu Nan roared, his body spinning like a spiral, rushing towards Hao Lianying... Chapter 538 Five Elements Blood Dragon, Heaven And Earth Change Speaking of this, he glanced up and down at Chu Nan and said, "Your blood is a little strange. I believe that if mirage chi absorbs all of your blood, it can not only increase the strength of the dragon, but also use the dragon''s spirit to perform the dragon''s divine power!" "Then let''s see if I swallowed it, Longhun, or it swallowed my blood!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he immediately attacked! When Hao Lianying saw that Chu Nan dared to take the initiative to kill him, he was furious and drank, "Mirage chi!" In an instant, the mirage dragon flew towards Chu Nan, still bared its teeth and claws, and was even more ferocious, obviously angered by Chu Nan; however, fear was deeply hidden under that ferocious gaze. Chu Nan saw that Hao Lianying and mirage chi dragon were fighting together. He sneered and said, "Only you have help. Don''t I have help?" With that, Chu Nan untied the spirit beast bag. The yuzhi coral, which swallowed the blood of two intermediate martial emperors, was even more lethal. As soon as it came out, the turbulent air stopped, as if it had been overpowered by the killing power. Without Chu Nan''s order, Xiaolan took the ganoderma lucidum coral to kill the mirage dragon. "Hmph, with these little worms, how could they possibly be mirage chi''s opponent?" Hao Lianying said with a deliberate shock. Chu Nan smiled and said, "You''re right. It''s possible. Then I''ll find another helper." Then, Chu Nan''s hands gushed out of Five Elements''s replenishing at the same time. The water was the spring water of Purple Sky Moon. The fire devoured the seeds of the evil doe. It was the fire that burned the sky, the fire of silence, the fire of enlightenment, the fire of samadhi and so on. "With the dragon''s tendons as the spine, the dragon''s teeth as the thorn, the reverse scales of the dragon as the armor, and the Five Elements of fusion as the flesh..." Chu Nan thought as he read, his mind thinking of the hundred thousand mountains in which he saw the black fire and blood python that had become a dragon but had been swallowed by him by the Dragon Pill, and his hands kept turning over. Five minutes later, a three-foot-sized colorful dragon floated in the air. When Hao Lianying saw the mini dragon, he couldn''t help laughing. "This is also called a dragon? This is the smallest and weakest dragon that I have ever seen in my life. This kind of thing, my mirage chi, can swallow tens of thousands in one bite!" Chu Nan did not pay attention, but he bit his tongue, and immediately a large stream of blood sprayed on the three foot dragon. Chu Nan said, "Take the blood of the dragon as god, Five-elemental Blood Dragon, xian!" As soon as the word "Xian" was spoken, the Five-elemental Blood Dragon exploded from three feet wide to thirty feet in an instant, shaking its head and tail, lifelike, vivid and vivid, its whole body red and transparent, so red that one would be intoxicated by it; the dark clouds in the sky, like waves, rushed to a thousand feet high! Hao Lianying, who was lusting for the blood in chu nan''s mouth, suddenly shook violently. He looked at the Five-elemental Blood Dragon, then at the dark clouds above his head, and his face was extremely solemn. In an instant, he laughed wildly. "A dragon without eyes is not to be feared. No matter how fierce it is, it is only a shelf." At this moment, Chu Nan was also extremely heavy. After a long time, his eyes were cold, and the color of persistent struggle surged. He said word by word, "Take the enemy as your eyes! Five-elemental Blood Dragon! Open your eyes!" Chu Nan finished, but the Five-elemental Blood Dragon did not open their eyes, Hao Lianying laughed even more rampant, "Funny, really funny, with the eyes of the enemy, the enemy? What are you going against? What are you going against? What are you going against? What can you do against it? You can''t fight back. You can''t fight back at all. Today, my husband is going to kill you. Hahaha..." In Hao Lianying''s mocking laughter, Chu Nan did not give up. He recalled the first day, 18 years, every year, every month, every day, every moment, every moment, he had been fighting with life, death, and fate since he came to Tianwu Continent. Against the ground! Reverse life and death! The meridians were severed and could not practice martial arts; as a baby, he was drowning; the prophet had predicted that he would die at the age of eight; Bai Zeyu''s disdain, the meridians were broken, the bones were broken; the black blood python was swallowed, the Dragon Pill was broken; the general of the Xu family was hunted down, the line between life and death; the general, Martial, king of martial arts, and even today Martial Emperor''s extermination... This scene appeared crazily in Chu Nan''s mind. In an instant, 18 pages, 18 years, a sense of "Reverse" emanated from Chu Nan. "Reverse" was like a sword, tearing through the air, like a wind blade, dancing in the void, surging into the air; the clouds of the dark sky were also absorbed by "Reverse" and the whirlpool whirled above Chu Nan''s head! Hao Lianying looked terrified and couldn''t smile anymore. "What has this kid been through? How could there be such a strong sense of rebellion?" In the distance, Dieyi Fairy was even more shocked. Chu Nan was only immersed in his "Reverse" space, chewing, dense, condensed... After nine breaths, Chu Nan opened his eyes as if the stars were shining! A long head of hair, standing in the wind! Chu Nan pulled out his right hand, and the Five-elemental Blood Dragon turned around. A huge dragon head was facing Chu Nan. Chu Nan raised his finger to the sky, and the "Reverse" feeling that was spreading all over the world, instantly went crazy and condensed towards Chu Nan... At this moment, Hao Lianying, who was feeling worse and worse, struck out and shouted, "Don''t play tricks on me. I''ll cut your head and take your blood. I''ll see what you can do!" "Spirit rhino sword wave!" As he spoke, Hao Lianying''s blue Lightsaber, once again condensed, raised his sword and swung it in circles, like the sound of a bell in an ancient temple, or the sound of a funeral bell. The sword wave spread to Chu Nan and surrounded Chu Nan! At the same time, Hao Lianying raised his sword again. The sword was no longer a green Lightsaber, but a simple wooden sword. As soon as the wooden sword came out, an ancient aura immediately permeated the air. Hao lianwei said coldly, "Lin Yun boy, if you can die under this sky-support sword, it is considered dead and unshakable." "Die!" Hao Lianying immediately fought with his sword. The sword and the man became one, pushing the wave of the spirit rhino sword through the air. Chu Nan was still like a rock, his expression solemn, not changing a single bit. The sword wave was about to come. With a finger of his left hand, the powerful spring water of Purple Sky Moon gushed out and faced the sword wave, swallowing the sword''s blade in the wave. "Hmm? This is..." Hao Lianying was astonished by the ability of the Purple Sky Moon spring to devour him. Purple Sky Moon spring water surged more and more, waving the sword! "If you can resist the wave of the spirit rhino sword, can you resist a sword that can hold the sky?" Hao Lianying broke through the sword wave and the moon water wave. Just as he was about to break out of the wave, the blue flame swept over him again. Immediately, it was in direct opposition to the spring water of Purple Sky Moon, forming two whirlpools and merging with each other to form a water-fire whirlpool! "This again!" Hao Lianying drank heavily, his face darkened, and tried his best to destroy the whirlpool of water and fire. When he was in Tianyun Peak, he could see that master Hei Jun was also thrown out of the whirlpool. Indeed, the Sword of Heaven was extraordinary. Under the influence of Hao Lianying''s advanced martial emperor, the two absorbing whirlpools of water and fire were blocked, but he could only block them, not break them immediately. However, Hao Lianying believed that before long, he would be able to cut the water and fire whirlpool in front of him, because the water and fire whirlpool in front of him could not be compared to the water and fire whirlpool on Tianyun Peak. At the same time, the mirage chi dragon spat out its light and ran straight into it, while more than 700 jade ganoderma corals stood in front of it, their sharp thorns stabbing straight into it. The mirage chi giant dragon sucked hard, and the jade ganoderma coral was sucked in more than half of it. It was about to suck again, and suddenly its body twisted wildly, but the sharp thorn was stabbed in fiercely. For a moment, the mirage chi giant dragon could not attack. Chu Nan released a whirlpool of fire and water, his body was already cracking, his whole body was bloodshot, abnormal blood color, but the "Reverse" meaning was all a little bit more concentrated on his fingers, which looked empty, but the people who looked at him couldn''t help but feel" rebellious," wanting to resist, wanting to do things that they had never thought they could do before, those who were still able to stand up, He couldn''t hold it any longer and was about to fall to the ground in the next instant, oblivious to the crowd. But when he saw that finger, he couldn''t help but howl," I want to stand, I want to stand..." All this had nothing to do with Chu Nan. Poof! Poof! Poof! Chu Nan spat out three mouthfuls of blood, three mouthfuls of blood! Gather your wills and bleed out! Chu Nan''s voice, sonorous, said, "With the essence of blood as the lead, with the eyes of defiance, Five-elemental Blood Dragon, kai-eye!" With Chu Nan''s words, all the dark clouds in the sky were frantically rising above Chu Nan, tumbling, colliding with each other, and the wind was strong enough to blow the earth into the air. When Chu Nan''s last word fell, Five-elemental Blood Dragon opened its eyes with two dragon eyes on its forehead! In an instant, there was a loud rumble from the sky, but the sky was roaring, roaring, and dark clouds covered the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It was frightening, as if it was about to swoop down and tear the earth apart... At that moment, there was a loud roar. A flash of lightning, purple lightning, thick as a bucket of lightning, flashed in the air, like an ancient giant, tore apart thick black clouds and shot down. Hit the Five-elemental Blood Dragon who just opened their eyes! The first bolt of lightning hadn''t disappeared yet, and the second bolt of lightning came one after another... Hao Lianying looked at the Five-elemental Blood Dragon, lost in sight. "Is this the real dragon? Heaven and earth visions, how could this boy''s condensed dragon cause heaven and earth to change?" After the shock, Hao Lianying was ecstatic again and shouted at Chu Nan, "Lin Yun, you are really going to die. Even the heavens can''t tolerate you. They will send down god''s thunder to destroy you! Today, my husband will do justice for heaven! Kill you!" "Roar -" Five-elemental Blood Dragon, send out the heaven shaking dragon chant! Chapter 539 If the Heavens Want to Destroy Me, I Will Go against the Heavens The black clouds are still roaring! The sky was dark, dark clouds rolling back and forth, thundering and thundering, and purple lightning was like a swimming snake, darting down from the sky, as the second Lightning Bolt tore open the clouds with its big hands. The raindrops were as big as the eyes, falling on the ground with a crackle and a downpour like the milky way hanging upside down in the sky! In an instant, the rain splashed several meters high on the ground. Almost all the tens of thousands of people who watched the battle were drenched in water, and those who stood were reduced to thirty-four people. The rest of them could not stand up under the mighty sky. Their eyes were full of fear and deep fear from their souls. Of the thirty-four people standing, there was naturally butterfly fairy, the halo on Dieyi Fairy''s body, which existed for a long time, but Dieyi Fairy''s exquisite face, a pale, a pair of eyes, Still firmly locked on Chu Nan; the man she was betting on had long passed out! It was not only the tens of thousands of people watching the battle at dongyue city gate, but also the entire North Qi country who saw the changes in the world, but because of the distance, they felt different. Zhu Zhiwu, who was running towards Dongyue City, had just read all the news passed down from the tianyi sect and smiled. "So, he can''t even fly in the air! No wonder he was always on the ground during the war that day." Before all the smiles could bloom, there was a loud explosion. Zhu Zhiwu quickly looked up at the heaven and earth changes in the sky and murmured, "The center of the changes is Dongyue City. Did something happen to Dongyue City again?" With that said, Zhu Zhiwu ran faster towards Dongyue City. When the rain fell three feet away from him, he couldn''t help but fall to one side. Manlan and the heavenly peak master looked at each other and shot at each other like arrows. Elder Mo no longer evaded the figure and ran on the road with the Iron Grizzly Bear. Fu Zhen and Master Wukong saw the rain as nothing and moved forward... Martial Emperor Zi was shocked. "What is so powerful in the world?" After the surprise, his eyes were like nails, so bright and bright that Zi Donglai and his elite disciples arrived later. He ran first... Zi Menger and Master Second rushed in front, dressed in raincoat; Nangong Lingyun rushed in the rain just to get to Dongyue City early; Sima yixiao was on the way, riding first, even in the way, he did not stop practicing; under the little stranger in autumn, the wind and cloud sculpture no longer flew high in the sky, but flew at low altitude; Yuhao was firm in his steps... The ugly old woman muttered, "That day three hundred years ago, was the same!" Xuan bingmen luo xian er, her eyes were frosty. Although Miao Yin was anxious, luo xian er''s order was still: "Wait! Wait for him!" In the land of Wild Yue Country, the ascetic monk turned his head, looked back, and continued to walk alone, "Is this the law of heaven again?" There were also reclusive people who watched the earth change that day and remained silent. After a long time, they said softly, "The world, the chaos is not far away." ... Countless people were more or less moved by this scene. Chu Nan, who caused the change in heaven and earth, did not use the replenishing to shield the heavy rain from the strong wind. He let the raindrops hit him and let the wind blow away. He still did not understand why the change in heaven and earth appeared. "Is it my''rebellion''?" It seemed that there was no other reason than "Reverse" ! Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with a cold flash, and his anger surged through his body. The Five-elemental Blood Dragon that he had gathered roared and flew towards the sky. The real dragon waved its tail, and the tail whipped towards the second bolt of lightning. Lightning out, dragon tail out! The third purple lightning struck again in the air. At this moment, Chu Nan''s "Reverse" intention soared, his body was flying straight into the sky, stepping on the back of the Five-elemental Blood Dragon, his arm pointing to the third bolt of lightning that had been chopped off, and he roared, "God, are you afraid?" When Hao Lianying heard this, he felt a chill in his heart and burst into laughter, "Lin Yun, you really don''t know the height of the earth. God will be afraid of you? In front of god, you are just a floating ant. If you act against god, you will be punished by god!" "Pi - pa -" The third bolt of lightning hit Chu Nan hard! With just one stroke, Chu Nan''s formidable weapon, which was comparable to a low-grade weapon, was torn apart, his skin and flesh were burnt black, blood was splattered, countless black hair stood in the air, and even the Pill Bead in the dantian had signs of being dispersed. Chu nan spat out a mouthful of blood on the Five-elemental Blood Dragon. The dispirited Five-elemental Blood Dragon immediately poured out a hundredfold of spirit. And because chu Nandan zhu trembled, the "Water and fire whirlpool" that had used up all of Chu Nan''s energy was also scattered, and could no longer stop Hao Lianying. Even so, Hao Lianying did not dare to rush up into the sky and assassinate Chu Nan, because the fourth bolt of lightning struck down again. Hao Lianying just looked and smiled, waiting for Chu Nan to be punished and destroyed by heaven! The mirage chi dragon was still in agony, and all the ganoderma lucidum corals burrowed into the dragon''s belly. The mirage chi dragon''s body, due to the lack of blood, was shrinking rapidly. Hao Lianying saw this situation and quickly flew over. Chu Nan stood against the wind on the back of the Five-elemental Blood Dragon, his figure carved heavily into Dieyi Fairy''s eyes, heart, and soul! Chu Nan wiped off a mouthful of blood and shouted coldly, "I made the Five-elemental Blood Dragon. Damn it, you want to destroy the Five-elemental Blood Dragon, you want to destroy my rebellion, you want to destroy my rebellion, you want to destroy my rebellion, you want to destroy me..." With that said, the fourth bolt of lightning fell through the clouds, and Chu Nan''s body was covered in a bloody fog. His whole body was covered with horrible cracks, and he almost fell into the air. Fortunately, the Five-elemental Blood Dragon stabilized Chu Nan''s body. However, the Five-elemental Blood Dragon also suffered a heavy blow. After chopping Chu Nan''s Lightning Bolt, it also struck its body. Although most of the power had already been applied to Chu Nan, the remaining strength was also incomparable. Its body, which was more than thirty feet long, had shrunk to twenty feet long! The rain kept on, and the thunder was rolling like thousands of drums. At the same time, the black clouds had been torn apart and the fifth lightning had appeared in the air. But it did not immediately chop down, but it was swimming around. Just as it was swimming, the fifth lightning was getting bigger and thicker, and the purple light was getting more and more dazzling, as if it had sucked in a lot of lightning! Chu Nan raised his head, his face covered in blood, but his whole body was filled with rebelliousness. His eyes were full of madness, and he roared, "Heaven - want - destroy - me, I - just - reverse - heaven!" "Sky Thunder, lightning, come on, if you don''t kill me, if you don''t kill me, I''ll devour you!" Chu Nan''s eyes had made the crazy rebellious, burning red, and the Five Elements in his body were whirling wildly. The Death Vine was urging endless life force to mend Chu Nan''s broken body. Chu Nan''s hands were spinning, and the whirlpool of water and fire suddenly appeared. In an instant, it was as big as the sky. There were waves and waves of power, which were whirled into it by Chu Nan. So, it was not over yet, only to hear Chu Nan shout again: "Heaven and earth storm, gather for me!" "Joke, if you let the rain gather, the rain will gather? You are beyond measure to the point of ignorance!" Although Hao Lianying was still worried about the ganoderma corals in the belly of the mirage dragon, it did not stop him from mocking Chu Nan. As soon as Hao Lianying finished speaking, he was shocked to see that the rain that had fallen from the sky to the ground had all converged on Chu Nan. "This..." Hao Lianying, who could not believe the scene in front of him, remembered the scene of Chu Nan on Tianyun Peak with the torrential black river. Somehow, Hao Lianying had a bad feeling. All the rainwater gathered in the water whirlpool, and the Five Elements in Chu Nan''s body generated all the fire elements to supply the fire whirlpool! The whirlpool of fire and water, the power of the sky! "Thud - thud!" The fifth bolt of lightning, carrying the Thunder, came down and landed on the whirlpool of water and fire! In an instant, the whirlpool of water and fire stopped spinning, and the Lightning Bolt paused for a moment. But after a moment, the whirlpool of water and fire dissipated, and the Lightning Bolt hit Chu Nan. This time, Chu Nan did not let the lightning hit him like before, and then ran to the Five-elemental Blood Dragon! Even though Chu Nan had been severely injured and was on the verge of life and death, he continued to do crazy things, and boldly sealed those lightning in his body, causing the Five Elements in dantian to create whirlpools, crazy crazy and crazy spin, and finally made those scattered lightning in Chu Nan''s body, all sucked into the dantian! At that moment, dantian was paralyzed and even Chu Nan''s heart stopped beating! An aura of destruction pervaded Chu Nan''s entire body. Chu Nan slowly raised his hand, which seemed to have been through hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes, and struggled to gather strength. Then, he punched hard and hit his dantian position! "Bang!" With a muffled sound, he spat out blood! Hao Lianying happened to see Chu Nan''s action, and his eyes were frightened. He could not help but say two words: "Crazy." Chu Nan punched him again, gritting his teeth and saying, "I don''t want to be numb, I want to hurt!" Third, fifth, ninth... The faster they hit, the faster they hit. They hit 33 fists. The whirlpool of dantian was spinning again. The Pill Bead rushed towards the lightning crazily. The vitality, the Hanyu Lanyan King, the Purple Sky Moon spring water, the power and so on were all roaring crazily! "So what about the Lightning Bolt? I tempered you!" Chu Nan said with a mouthful of blood, his face was full of smiles, just like the pennisetum that had clearly been crushed in the mud, but it was still waving in the wind, swaying coquettishly, swaying! "Madman, a complete madman..." Hao Lianying''s heart was filled with fear. He had never seen such a madman, not wanting his life at all. Chu Nan looked at the sixth Lightning Bolt gathering in the sky and sneered, "Damn god, you''re in a hurry to kill me. Not afraid, but what?" "Come on, come harder!" "Thud - thud - thud!" The sixth Lightning Bolt fell, followed by the seventh, eighth, and ninth... Chapter 540 Temper Thunder And Lightning, Almost The Lightning Bolt cracked the danzhu and restored the life force of the Pill Bead. Crack, heal, crack, heal... A vicious tug of war! Before the internal attack was eliminated, the external attack came again. More ferocious! The Lightning Bolt over the nine days had been densely woven into a power grid, and the terrifying pressure was shrouded in this world, even the air, did not dare to move a single bit, and all the pressure, the target of all this pressure, was that Chu Nan who was rebellious straight into the xiao han! Indeed, Chu Nan was crazy, but the crazy Chu Nan did not lose his cool; he knew very well that such a Thunder power grid fell on him, and he did not even have time to exert the whirlpool, and before he could temper it, he would be hacked into nothingness. Therefore, he had to weaken the energy of the lightning before channeling it into his body. Chu Nan took out the heavy sword. Unfortunately, he could no longer press more than ten waves of power into the heavy sword in an instant. After only three waves of power, he could no longer carry on, because in dantian, the Pill Bead was still at a disadvantage. As soon as the heavy sword flew into the air, the Lightning Bolt exploded and split it. Three waves of power erupted from the heavy sword, and at the same time, a "Fusion" skill was cut out. Unfortunately, the Lightning Bolt did not stop for a moment and completely annihilated the "Fusion" skill and strength. Then, several lightning strikes struck the heavy sword. The sword that was conscious of itself did not escape, but resisted to death. However, the Lightning Bolt was too sharp and powerful, and the heavy sword that could compete with the Haotian Blade was split open. As soon as destruction was about to come, the heavy sword buzzed, like a final roar, and cut towards the lightning. The heavy sword split into pieces! At the same time, Chu Nan felt a pain in his heart. The connection between his mind and the heavy sword was torn apart by great force. "No!" Chu Nan roared. The heavy sword was very important to him. It could be said that as he grew up and saved him from danger many times, he did not use the heavy sword as a sword, but as a brother. Also, this heavy sword was refined by Menger, and the heavy sword witnessed their deep love... But at this moment, he could no longer feel the existence of the heavy sword, that is to say, the heavy sword was dead. The sacrifice of the heavy sword caused the Lightning Bolt to stop breathing. Because of this one millionth of breath time, Chu Nan took out the black egg from the storage ring. The black egg had not fully recovered, but it rushed forward. Lightning immediately wrapped the black egg and wanted to chop it into pieces. However, the black egg was not broken, but the color was lighter, just like a tree with green leaves, but because it had lost its vitality, it slowly withered. In just a thousandth of an hour, the black egg was thrown to the ground, no longer beating rhythm, no multicolored light, some were just weak, endless weakness... Chu Nan''s eyes were bloodshot, and the black egg, like the heavy sword, was his brother. Inside the black egg was a life that was unknown but absolutely powerful. But if he died, Chu Nan would really degenerate into a demon and die into a demon! Although it was extremely painful, Chu Nan''s speed was not slow, and he did not waste a thousandth of his breath of time. He knew that if he wanted to resurrect the heavy sword and bring the black egg into the world, he would never die. He died, and everything was over! In a thousandth of an hour, Chu Nan activated the mixed-element defense to its maximum, while spinning a flower wheel in one hand, to stimulate the Death Vine to be born, attached to the colorful halo, layer after layer, wrapping him up tightly... When the Lightning Bolt destroyed the netherworld vine, Chu Nan held the torrential rain on top of his head, and the whirlpool spun at a high speed! Chu Nan gave birth to the Death Vine very quickly. It was a hundred, a thousand, a thousand times faster than Dieyi Fairy, but in an instant, it was completely destroyed. Soon, the colorful defensive halo broke, and the storm whirlpool dispersed... "Five-elemental Blood Dragon! Swallow it!" Chu Nan shouted, the Five-elemental Blood Dragon chanted, and twenty zhang rushed straight to the Lightning Bolt! This time, the Lightning Bolt did not destroy the Five-elemental Blood Dragon at once. It opened its mouth like Chu Nan and swallowed it. Just as it melted, it exploded one by one and disappeared into the world. It could inherit the meaning of Chu Nan''s rebelliousness. Although temporarily blocked, the Lightning Bolt over nine days never stopped descending! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Nan took out the treasures in the storage ring, such as "Halberd,"" thunderbolt,"" ancient sword," all of them with a mouthful of blood. In the distance, Hao Lianying looked at" thunderbolt," and couldn''t help but exclaim," thunderbolt, it was you. It was you who killed Shang Qingdong. Next, Hao Lianying looked at Chu Nan, who kept taking out pieces of magic, and he kept on screaming, "And with the elder, and Jiang Li, what? You killed elder bai, and..." The more Hao Lianying drank, the more frightened he became. This kid, how could he have killed elder bai, a high-ranking martial king? At the same time, Hao Lianying''s murderous spirit was even stronger! Chu Nancai ignored it and gathered all the treasures of the storage ring together as quickly as possible after spitting out blood. There were hundreds of them. Chu Nan did not throw them out immediately, but took out the Haotian Blade that had been placed alone in a storage ring. His eyes were red with blood and he said coldly, "No matter what level of treasure you are, no matter who you are. Today, You can only listen to me!" The Haotian Blade trembled. Just in case, Chu Nan did not hesitate to spit out a mouthful of blood on the Haotian Blade! Just as Chu Nan was about to throw them out together, another soft cry came from afar, "Catch it!" Chu Nan followed the sound and saw that Dieyi Fairy was calling. Something flew over Hao Lianying''s head. Hao Lianying was also surprised by the people Chu Nan killed. Hao Lianying was surprised by the treasures that Chu Nan had collected. He did not react and stopped the thing. Chain! "Such a great kindness must be reciprocated by a spring of spring; this feeling..." Chu Nan grasped the old bracelet and was greatly moved. He made up his mind to find her father for fairy dieyi. He must, as he read, Chu Nan spat out another mouthful of energy on the old bracelet! After that, Chu Nan would throw hundreds of ancient bracelets and giant blades at the Lightning Bolt at the same time. The moment he was about to come into contact with lightning, he shouted, "Boom!" Hundreds of them were at least at the level of spiritual weapons, and dozens of them were at the level of sects. One of them was an overloaded sector-level magic weapon, and there was even one that was so strong that it could not even be imagined. Perhaps the ancient bracelet that surpassed the Haotian Blade exploded at the same time, as if it were roaring from the ground. The Lightning Bolt that descended from the sky actually grew smaller and smaller. The Thunder grid was also a little chaotic. The price was that all the magic weapons, including the Haotian Blade, had fallen to the ground in ashes; only the ancient bracelet, broken into five pieces, fell to the ground; and no one noticed, including Chu Nan, where the ashes had fallen, were all broken into pieces by the heavy sword! Chu Nan, who threw out the magic weapon, did not stop. Instead, he took out the Origin Stone captured these days, a large number of top-grade Origin Stone, and sucked. He did not suck one piece at a time, but with the torrential rain, with a little bit of his own, condensed a super water whirlpool, sucking out twenty thousand and twenty thousand at a time! Hao Lianying was stunned. "Where did he get so many stones? And the speed at which the replenishing is absorbed is the same as swallowing a sixth level explosive pill." If it wasn''t for the coverage of the Lightning Bolt, Hao Lianying would have taken the opportunity to sneak an attack on Chu Nan. Such a fierce man, such a madman, would have been a nightmare if he had fully grown up and fought against the Tianyi Sect! In the void, although the Thunder''s power grid was chaotic, it was still powerful for a long time. The physical body of the Five-elemental Blood Dragon was gone, and what was floating in the air was only the reverse scale of the dragon, the dragon tendon, and the dragon tooth. Where the original dragon eye was, there were still two clouds of mist... Of course, no one noticed that the energy dissipated by the Five-elemental Blood Dragon body was gathering towards the black egg! The Five-elemental Blood Dragon disappeared, but its spirit was still there. Hao Lianying looked at it, as if he still saw the lifelike god dragon of the Five Elements. Whether it was the dragon''s tendon or the reverse scale of the dragon, it had already experienced a catastrophe, suffered a bombardment of the existence of the chan, these can not be smashed like other magic treasures... Therefore, the place where the Lightning Bolt bombarded was longan, where the two clouds of fog were located. Every time the Lightning Bolt bombarded Chu Nan, he felt his will, the Divine Thoughts, and so on, and the suffering was even stronger. Chu Nan, who had already finished smoking the Origin Stone and was absorbing the ten-thousand-year-old Cold Jade taken from the bottom of the fire sea in Bingyan Island, naturally knew what those two misty things were. That was his essence blood, his "Reverse" meaning! In dantian, because of the influx of a large number of replenishing, especially the energy of those replenishing, Chu Nan took a storage ring containing cold jade by mistake in the rush. How could the energy contained in the "App" be very helpful to the inside of the dan zhu? Chu Nan immediately sucked in the energy! Therefore, the Pill Bead offensive, after being replenished, became stronger and stronger. Under the crazy attack, those lightning bolts were already as thin as silk, and even the dan bead was covered with silk, which was obviously being swallowed up by the Pill Bead. "It''s impossible to destroy my rebelliousness!" When the Lightning Bolt hit the two groups again, Chu Nan did not hesitate and shot up in the air. He grabbed the two groups and swallowed them into his stomach. The idea of "Reverse" dissipated, and the reverse scales of the dragon-tooth dragon and the hamstring dragon were all loose. However, they did not fly around, but attached to Chu Nan. Dragon Teeth attached to the head, dragon scale attached to the spine, dragon''s reverse scale attached to the dantian place! At the same time, the Thunder power grid immediately landed on Chu Nan, tying Chu Nan to death. "I said I would temper you, I would do it, I would temper you!" Chu Nan said confidently, his hands swirling and swallowing the Thunder power grid into his body! When the Lightning Bolt was outside the body, Chu Nan was not too big because of the dragon''s reverse scale and other things, but inside the body, the Thunder became powerful and directly expanded the cracks on Chu Nan''s body to more than five times! Endless pain, but Chu Nan gritted his teeth, slowly swallowed, slowly tempered... Half an hour, one hour, three hours... Five hours passed, and nine days later, the clouds completely disappeared. No more Lightning Bolt landed, and the dark clouds gradually dispersed, revealing a clear sky, and even the shadow of the red sun could be faintly seen. On the other hand, there are Lightning Bolt all over the dan zhu, and all of them are merged into the dan zhu, and become one with. After Chu Nan devoured them, he directly used lightning to deal with lightning, and then released other forces to rush up. As a result, as many as possible can be tempered as much as possible. Chu Nan smiled, covered in blood, pain, and embarrassment. Although there were still many Lightning Bolt bombarding his body, this bombardment, for Chu Nan at this moment, was no longer a pain, but a pleasure; of course, this enjoyment was also a pleasure of pain, after all, his body was not completely tempered by the Lightning Bolt. But that''s not far. After a while, Chu Nan rolled his hands and swallowed the rest of the Lightning Bolt into his body! This time, Chu Nan did not completely suck the Lightning Bolt into the dantian, but let the Lightning Bolt walk in his body, tempering his body, over and over again, after 108 times, the crack no longer expanded, and Chu Nan did not feel any pain to the chan, which made the vitality surge to every corner of his body. Flesh and blood, a new life! The muscles and bones are regrouping and regrouping! Flesh, scars fall off, molt, and heal! At this moment, Chu Nan''s body seemed to be a battlefield again. His limbs were convulsing violently. Hao Lianying seemed to think that Chu Nan was about to die, and he was determined in his heart, but Hao Lianying did not know that with Chu Nan''s flesh and bones being broken every time, the impurities in his flesh and blood had been refined in the first place. Then the life force reshaped his flesh and blood! Seeing that this cycle was about to be completed, the Five Elements''s life force, its power, and the Lightning Bolt were all in one. Once again, they broke Chu Nan''s new flesh and bones, the reconstructed muscles and bones, but the broken flesh and bones stopped bleeding, produced blood, grew new flesh, and regenerated skin at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Nan was a little dumbfounded. "How strong will this body become?" With a question, Chu Nan knew the Pill Bead in dantian, and the power of the Pill Bead was becoming stronger and stronger. Chu Nan''s idea of turning the pearl into a nucleus emerged once again. It was very strong, and his intuition told him that it was possible, it must be possible! "But, it seems like it''s almost there. What is it?" Chu Nan thought hard. He must solve the problem of the nucleus. Only by condensing the nucleus can he communicate with the replenishing of heaven and earth, and can he go further in the practice of martial arts. "What''s the difference?" In the distance, as Chu Nan''s body was reorganized once again, a powerful force could not help but spread out. Hao Lianying finally realized something was wrong, found that Chu Nan was not destroyed by the sky, and he was about to take action... But Chu Nan shouted, "I understand." Immediately, Chu Nan turned around, stared at the mirage chi and said with a smile, "There''s still Longhun left!" Chapter 541 Kill the Martial Emperor And Draw the Dragons Soul Chu Nan let out a loud drink, just like the Thunder in the past nine days, but the drink was full of surprises. "You''re not dead!" Hao Lianying, who was about to make a move on Chu Nan, said with an unnatural look on his face. Whoever saw a man who had been hacked by the Lightning Bolt for so long but was still alive and well, was afraid that an unrealistic sense of surprise would arise in his heart. Hao Lianying was no exception. He looked at Chu Nan walking forward and shouted, "If god didn''t kill you, then let the old man take your head." "God can''t do it, can you?" Chu Nan said with a sneer and took a firm step forward. Hao Lianying was provoked, but he raised the Sword of Heaven and shouted, "Boy, don''t think you''re lucky. You can do whatever you want after escaping a disaster!" "Luck is also a kind of strength, although this strength is not enough to do as you please, but killing you, there is no problem at all!" "Die!" Hao Lianying shook the Sword of Heaven, and the strong ancient power came out again. Hao Lianying''s clothes were inspired by hunting, and the momentum was as straight as mountains and oceans. The Mu Yuanli was like bamboo shoots after a rain, rising step by step, and growing exponentially. Hao Lianying walked towards Chu Nan step by step, every step, and the already oppressive force from the mountains and the sea was at least ten minutes stronger. That style, he wanted to keep Chu Nan''s body in check. Suppressing, he wanted Chu Nan to step back with him. However, not only did Chu Nan not retreat, but he continued to move forward at the same pace as before, and his momentum was getting stronger and stronger! "Hmm?" Hao Lianying''s face was gloomy. In the past, those high level martial kings would not be able to withstand this move and die directly. But this Lin Yun seemed to treat his pressure as air. "How can you go forward?" Hearing this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but laugh and said, "If you practice other replenishing properties, you may still live a little longer. However, you must practice the Mu Yuanli!" "What do you mean?" Chu Nan ignored it and continued, "It''s just a matter of training for the Mu Yuanli, but you still want to get close to me. Isn''t this about dying early? What is it?" "Really? Then take my sword!" "Come on!" "Hold up the sky!" As soon as Hao Lianying''s shout fell, the Sword of Heaven pointed straight ahead. A huge green replenishing was faintly visible, spinning around Chu Nan''s head at a constant speed and pressing down on Chu Nan bit by bit. The earth and rocks on the ground were also involved. Even the violent turbulence was sucked into it and turned into a part of the energy. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder, crackling and cracking in it. "Is that all you have?" Chu Nan asked back. To be honest, Hao Lianying''s "Skyscraper" was really powerful. Looking at the expressions of the spectators in the distance, it was clear that this power was much weaker than the actual Sky Thunder bombardment. "Since you don''t know how to live or die, then I will let you live!" After a few words, it was as if a forest of ten thousand trees had appeared on the battlefield, which was already empty and unbearable, and the trees were dancing back and forth in a strange rhythm. Chu Nan could only feel a strange wave of Mu Yuanli growing out of the ten thousand trees, surging and multiplying in length, oppressing from all directions, and this powerful Mu Yuanli, echoing the whirlpool above Chu Nan''s head. "Anything else?" Hao Lianying''s eyes were cold and did not answer Chu Nan''s words. He just waved the Sword of Heaven. The ten thousand trees danced with the Sword of Heaven, then he pointed and said, "Bundle!" Immediately, the wanmu forest swayed sharply, and the Mu Yuanli instantly strengthened by more than a hundred times, like layers of iron ropes, wrapped around Chu Nan''s arms and body. Chu Nan did not evade, but let him entangle. Hao Lianying was happy, the Sword of Heaven became round, and the sky was full of wooden yuan curls, like a strong wind, covering the sun Chu Nan layer by layer. The green whirlpool above her head, also fell countless green light, and the wild wind wooden yuan, howling. "Fall!" Hao Lianying drank another word, and the green whirlpool suddenly fell on Chu Nan''s head. Once it was entangled with the previously bound wooden yuan, the whirlpool disappeared, the myriad woods disappeared, and Chu Nan was wrapped in a cocoon. Cocoons were meant to give birth to a new existence, but Hao Lianying, a cocoons full of life force, was the cocoons that killed all living things. "Anything else?" In the green cocoons, a voice came out, and the voice did not waver at all. Hao Lianying''s face changed slightly, but he still said, "Everything is born, mu yuan is endless, take your life replenishing, pregnant old man mirage chi true dragon." Mirage chi was only five feet wide at the moment, and the ganoderma lucidum coral was vomited out a lot, but the situation was still not optimistic. "Take my life replenishing? Ridiculous!" Chu Nan laughed, and the tenth meridian ran, this huge vitality, like a torrent of Jiangshui, rushed to Chu Nan dantian, bearing the seeds of the Pill Bead. The Death Vine seed was the fundamental guarantee that Chu Nan could survive under the bombardment of the Death Vine. It absorbed the pure life force, changed again, and was not controlled by Chu Nan. One by one, the black seeds drilled out, attached to the cocoon wall, and absorbed the life force. Hao Lianying was full of confidence, but in just a quarter of an hour, the green cocoon of life lost its luster. It became fainter and fainter. Chu Nan''s figure could already be seen faintly. Hao Lianying was so shocked that he had no time to think about it. The Sword of Heaven was dancing, and green lights were shining on the green cocoon... Unfortunately, no matter how hard Hao Lianying tried, he even swallowed the elixir, which ignited the green light, trying to maintain the life-threatening cocoon, the green cocoon still dissipated and disappeared at a very fast speed... "You can devour the Mu Yuanli? You -" Hao Lianying exclaimed. "Yes, but you know too late." After Chu Nan finished speaking, the green cocoon completely disappeared, and the Death Vine also turned into life force, returning to the danzhu. The Pill Bead was full of vitality, and Chu Nan continued to walk towards Hao Lianying. "You -" Hao Lianying was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. "The battle should be over." With that, Chu Nan bounced off and punched Hao Lianying with his right fist. Hao Lianying didn''t give up yet. He was a senior Martial Emperor. If he gave up in front of the world, what would his reputation be like that day? Holding the Sword of Heaven, hao lianying leaped into the air and chopped off Chu Nan''s arm. "Even if you can devour the Mu Yuanli, I can kill you." Chu Nan walked towards the Sword of Heaven, his fists turning into claws, and in an instant grabbed the Sword of Heaven. "Shin -" Hao Lianying''s face was darker than the dark clouds before. Although his Sword of Heaven was a wooden sword, the wood was not simple. It was a branch of a huge ancient wood. It was handmade by the best alchemist in the sky. It was not hard to say. Its sharpness, not only cut gold like mud, but also chopped the medium-grade weapons directly. This was why Hao Lianying wanted to get close to Chu Nan. One of the reasons for close combat. However, lin yun grabbed his wooden sword with the palm of his flesh and blood, and the palm was not cut off, it was not chopped off, it was still fine, there was no harm at all. "The body tempered by the Lightning Bolt is not simple." Chu Nan secretly praised in his heart, and the operation of the tenth meridian, actually swallowed up the breath of life contained in the sky-high sword, and the extermination of the Yuanming was also born, quickly surrounded by Hao Lianying! Hao Lianying was so shocked that he could not be more shocked. He felt that the power of the Sword of Heaven was weakening. He also felt that the replenishing in his body was decreasing rapidly. It seemed that all of them were sucked away by the hades of extermination. Hao Lianying was shocked, but he gathered up and attacked Chu Nan. As soon as the attack hit Chu Nan''s mind, which had grown to a hundred meters, there was a "Clap" sound in Hao Lianying''s mind. His Divine Thoughts was immediately destroyed, and intense pain spread from his mind to his whole body. "How is that possible?" Hao Lianying began to tremble all over. When he attacked Divine Thoughts just now, he felt his Divine Thoughts, which seemed to be chopped into pieces by the force of the Divine Thoughts! In such a desperate situation, Hao Lianying knew that he would die without a doubt. He was unwilling to die so wrongly, but there was nothing he could do. His eyes were full of cruelty. Suddenly, he abandoned his sword and grabbed Chu Nan''s shoulder with both hands. "Stay with me..." "I won''t die with you." Chu Nan interrupted him. The Dragon Teeth stabbed into his dantian, took out his green one, which was twice the size of the Qilian victory core, and continued, "You go ahead yourself. Soon, your fellow disciples will come to accompany you..." With that said, Chu Nan held a knife in his hand and slashed it across Hao Lianying''s neck. The head with its eyes wide open flew in the air. Chu Nan raised his right hand, and the heads of the challengers who had been disrupted before stood in a triangular pile. Then, Hao Lianying''s head landed on the top of the triangle, ferocious! Terrifying! Chu Nan took down the Sword of Heaven, took off the storage ring, recalled the ganoderma lucidum coral, the ganoderma lucidum coral, and threw her head on Hao Lianying''s body, swallowing blood. The mirage chi dragon was wailing, as if mourning for his master''s death. "Present your Longhun." The mirage chi dragon roared and crashed directly into Chu Nan, emitting a tragic and destructive aura all over his body. Chu Nan lifted out his right hand and in an instant, he grabbed the neck of the mirage chi with his big hand, and the mirage chi swung its tail towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan swirled his hand and swallowed up part of the mirage chi force. Then he said, word by word, "Draw - dragon - soul!" Chu Nan pulled his right hand, and a ghostly shadow floated in the air. Longhun''s mirage chi body was pulled out, and pieces of it exploded. Chu Nan, on the other hand, opened his mouth and swallowed Longhun! Chapter 542 Dragon Soul Pearl, Promoted to Martial King Unlike the Death Vine seed, the dragon spirit did not merge directly into it. Instead, it was stirring up trouble in the dantian field! "Just a remnant soul, how dare you!" After swallowing Longhun, Chu Nan discovered that Longhun, the mirage chi, was not complete. It was only a incomplete part, about half of it. When Chu Nan shouted, the Pill Bead released zixiao moon spring water, blue flame, water fire attack. Longhun, the mirage chi, was still fighting desperately, but the resistance was getting weaker and weaker. "Thud - thud!" Pill Bead released the Pill Bead, and a bolt of lightning struck Longhun. Longhun immediately did not dare to move, let the fire burn, let the water drown! Longhun was clearly surrendering, but Chu Nan did not drive the Pill Bead to devour Longhun, but let the Pill Bead release one lightning after another, killing the dragon soul. Chu Nan was destroying Longhun''s consciousness, but also refining Longhun, making Longhun more refined. "What about mirage chi and half of Longhun? And where?" Chu Nan could not help but think of the blood dragon on the hundred thousand mountains and the monsters all over the world. He could not help but say, "I''m afraid I don''t even have any bones left. If I could swallow that Longhun, I don''t know..." Chu Nan pressed down on his thoughts and concentrated on refining Longhun. Fu dan zhu in the soul, whether the dan zhu can become a yuan nucleus, and the same role as the yuan nucleus, it was in one fell swoop! After two hours of training, that Longhun had become a lot smaller, but under the training of the Lightning Bolt, it was shining, a faint dragon''s power pervaded... "Let''s begin." Chu Nan sat cross-legged, calmed down, adjusted his body, mental will, and so on to the best state, and began to merge. Half an hour later, the Pill Bead and Longhun were slowly forced to merge by Chu Nan, but they were very different from each other. It was like oil and water. Although they were in close contact, they were very different. It seemed that there was something missing that connected the two into a real fusion. "What is it?" Chu Nan urged the Five Elements to grow strength. No way! Pure power, still not! Then, it is life force, which can be used very well to repair the body, Divine Thoughts, resist the different fire, different water, which is very useful, but this time, it did not work, and did not become a bridge between the two! "What''s the difference?" Chu Nan racked his brain thinking, thinking of the Five-elemental Blood Dragon when the formation of the picture, that blood, that rebellious, the Pill Bead also needs blood, rebellious? Chu Nan didn''t know, but now, there was no other way. Chu Nan could only try. Reverse will condense, the essence blood oozes out drop by drop, and then is sent to the dantian. The Pill Bead directly devours the essence blood, while the reverse will revolve outside the dantian bead for five minutes, ten minutes, and half an hour... There was still no movement! "Still not?" Chu Nan frowned deeply and said solemnly, "So what if you have a nucleus? Didn''t Hao Lianying have a nucleus? But I still die in my hands. Even if I don''t have a nucleus and can''t communicate with the replenishing of heaven and earth, then I can fly in the sky. I have a life with the replenishing of heaven and earth. As long as I have enough strength and enough strength, I don''t need to provide the chan of heaven and earth at all, then I can ride the yuan. If I can kill Martial Emperor, I can kill Martial Monarch Martial Honor! God wants to trap me, impossible, absolutely impossible! I want to break through the sky and get out of my sleep!" In the midst of Chu Nan''s roars and shouts, the rebellion surrounding the Pill Bead suddenly seeped in. Chu Nan felt a chill all over her body and immediately felt the buzzing of the Pill Bead, which really blended with Longhun. After a full ninety-one breath, the Pill Bead spun around. The replenishing between heaven and earth poured into Chu Nan''s body crazily. The replenishing, wood, water, fire and earth all surged in. A big whirlpool formed between heaven and earth, just like a black hole. However, the black hole was colorful, and Chu Nan was in the middle of the black hole, swallowing the coming ones. More and more space, under the black hole, where it was covered, the earth was sucked out, the forest was sucked out, the river was sucked out, the sword was sucked out, the flame was sucked out... In a hotel in dongyue city, the owner of the hotel probably couldn''t bear to part with his hotel and didn''t escape with the crowd. After the violent tremor ended, he stood up from a corner and was about to clean up the remaining wine bowl on the table. Just as his hand was about to pick up the wine bowl, he found that most of the bowl of wine was suddenly smoking. After the smoke, the wine bowl was empty. "What''s wrong?" Before the hotel owner could figure it out, the wine bowl broke open. Then, the wine jars in the hotel all started to smoke, and then they broke apart with a bang... This scene, not only happened in the hotel, but also in every corner of Dongyue City, where the sword broke, the flames disappeared, and so on. There was also the mountain not far from Dongyue City. Although the mountain was not big, it could see the beauty of the mountain. But after a while, the mountain gave people the feeling that they were weak and listless. The trees on the mountain were also listless... This kind of phenomenon is happening one after another! And the audience, they also felt that their replenishing was disappearing, even if they tried to suppress it, the strength still could not stop from leaking out from their pores, everyone''s eyes, were frightened... Dieyi Fairy''s replenishing was also pulled out of her body, but fairy dieyi did not suppress it at all. She let go of her mind and let the replenishing rush out. Her handsome face was covered in a thick, pale color. It was like this on the earth. The dark clouds scattered over the nine days were also gathered together by a strong suction. Although the clouds were heavy, there were only one or two rays of light that penetrated the dark clouds, entered the black hole, and was sucked into Chu Nan''s body... Another round of heaven and earth phenomena, although compared to the previous nine days Thunder, the scale is very small, but in one day, it can cause two strange phenomena in a row, up and down 50,000 years, Chu Nan is the first person! Completely unprecedented! Half an hour later, the vision of heaven and earth slowly disappeared, but the situation of the martial artists watching the battle was not better. A pressure, more and more powerful pressure shrouded them again. This pressure was very strange, not the breath of Hao Lianying''s Martial Emperor pressure, but the very familiar aura of a martial king. But why did the aura of a martial king create such a powerful pressure? No one knew. They looked at Chu Nan with frightened eyes, only to see that Chu Nan, who had been sitting cross-legged on the ground, was still cross-legged at the moment, but his body was floating in the air automatically, floating above nine days. "Nugget, king of Chengwu; this is too much noise." If Dieyi Fairy lost her mind, she had also heard that when some martial artists became martial kings, there might be strange phenomena, but there had never been such a sensation today. "Is this the martial king? Is that how it feels to communicate with heaven and earth replenishing?" Chu Nan felt like he was a fish, and heaven and earth replenishing was the water, the fish swam freely in the water, and this fish of his, there was a little difference, as much as he wanted to suck, just suck as much... "However, the replenishing between heaven and earth seems to be very poor, not as abundant as the replenishing in my body." Chu Nan also knew that the poverty of Dongyue City tiandi replenishing had a lot to do with him. After the joy, Chu Nan carefully felt the Pill Bead that was truly united with Longhun. The Pill Bead exuded a faint dragon''s power, the power of the chan, the power of the different fire and the power of the different water. There was also a trace of ancient life in that vigorous vitality, which should be obtained from that heavenly sword. In addition, there is a strong sense of rebellion! Feeling all this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but look up at the sky and say, "Oh my god, so you are also a bully afraid of hard lord! Without a nucleus, I dare to defy you; with a nucleus, I will defy you completely!" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, a dragon roared in the sky, and a shadow flashed behind Chu Nan, then disappeared into Chu Nan''s body! At first glance, Chu Nan saw Dieyi Fairy, and his heart was full of thoughts. If it weren''t for Dieyi Fairy, he would never have existed in this world. Dieyi Fairy saw Chu Nan staring at him, tried to smile on his pale face, and immediately fell to one side... Chu Nan stepped out one step at a time and ran straight to Dieyi Fairy. So Dieyi Fairy fell into Chu Nan''s arms. Chu Nan pinched her hand and sent life force, replenishing, and power into Dieyi Fairy''s body. Dieyi Fairy slowly recovered. Ten minutes later, Dieyi Fairy completely recovered. Chu Nan quickly let go of his hand and his mouth squirmed. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "You saved my life again." Dieyi Fairy, who was slightly disappointed, said with a smile, "My efforts are to be rewarded." "I will do my best to find your father." "Of course, this is not the only reward." "Dieyi Fairy, say it." "You have to promise me three conditions!" "Okay!" Chu Nan was very manly and did not flinch at all. Dieyi Fairy smiled and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it." "Okay." After Chu Nan finished speaking, Dieyi Fairy nodded and walked forward. Before, she could see clearly that her old bracelet did not turn into ashes, but it was broken. Chu Nan also walked forward. Dieyi Fairy picked up the old bracelet that was broken into five pieces on the ground. Chu Nan put the black egg into the storage ring, then put the broken pieces of the heavy sword into the storage ring one by one. He said in his heart, "Heavy sword, I will make you reappear in the world!" "And black egg, I will make you recover. I will." After reading it, Chu Nan went to Dieyi Fairy and said, "Dieyi Fairy, this antique bracelet, can you give it to me?" "For you?" Dieyi Fairy asked. Before Chu Nan could say anything, he put the old bracelet in Chu Nan''s hand. Chu Nan said, "I will restore it." "I''ll wait." As the wind and the clouds disappeared, the sky and the earth returned to calm, and the setting sun flashed. The martial arts spectators slowly woke up and stood up from the ground. Dieyi Fairy snorted coldly and walked towards the man who had bet with her. At this moment, Zhu Zhiwu was thinking, "It''s almost time. We can get to Dongyue City before sunset! How is Hao Lianying now? A kid who can''t even fly in the air can turn the sky upside down?" Chapter 543 One More Card, A Singer The city gate was shattered to ashes, and there was no trace of it. Chu Nan stood still at the city gate, looking at the bloody sun. Chu Nan did not refine Hao Lianying''s nucleus. One was that time might be a little short. He did not know when the next strong challenger would come. If those people came at the critical moment, he would be at a disadvantage. But it might not be enough to open a meridian. So, Chu Nan adjusted his state, felt the pill bead, and thought, "I am already a martial king, then I run the Unending Changing Techniques, and then I can emit Martial Monarch''s cultivation breath." "Of course, it could just be... A Martial, or even a general..." With that said, Chu Nan did not lower his cultivation and still maintained the true aura of a first-stage martial king! After the calm, the people who fainted on the ground woke up one after another. The man who bet with Dieyi Fairy also woke up slowly. When he looked up, he saw Dieyi Fairy standing in front of him. He recalled the bet he had made with this slim woman. He couldn''t help but look around. Then he saw Chu Nan standing in the wind and looked around. But he didn''t find the Tianyi Sect Martial Emperor. Just as he was searching, Dieyi Fairy opened his mouth and a cold voice came out. "You lost." "I... I..." "Gambler, admit defeat and leave your head behind." The man was frightened and restless. He turned around and ran on his two legs, trying to escape desperately. Unfortunately, with all his strength, he realized that the replenishing in his body was empty, but he was still running. But before he could take five steps, a sharp light flashed, and a wave of Blood Arrow rushed into the sky... The blood that was spilled was even more dazzling under the setting sun! Looking at Cang Mountain in the distance under the reflection of the setting sun, which was like a sea of blood, Chu Nan couldn''t help but immerse himself in the setting sun and forget where he was. He couldn''t help but think of the question he had been thinking about before: "Why did the setting sun appear? If the setting sun fell, then the bright moon rose. What was it that controlled this law? Was it really controlled by a certain rule in heaven and earth?" In a state of emptiness, Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts had unknowingly condensed into a sword and then struck the sun as if to break the rules; however, when it reached the limit of 200 meters, it could not enter a single inch. However, the rays of the setting sun bathed the invisible and untouchable Divine Thoughts sword in it. Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts sword did not enjoy the bath, but was cut in a fierce whirl. But the remnant sun''s light was more concentrated than the wind in the cave. No matter how Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts sword was cut, the light was still there, as if it had not disappeared at all. Slowly, the sword of the Divine Thoughts stopped, and Chu Nan said, "Eternal?" After the war, Chu Nan was in a mystical state. He watched the sun fall bit by bit and felt the darkness enveloping him. He saw that the sunset was about to fall completely. When the earth fell completely into the night, a piercing note exploded in the sky. Chu Nan''s thoughts were broken, and he came back to his senses. In the distance, a figure flashed quickly. In a blink of an eye, it was above Chu Nan''s head. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts swept... It was Zhu Zhiwu! It was also the existence of a senior Martial Emperor! "You''re not dead!" Zhu Zhiwu''s shock, you can imagine, since he is not dead, then what about Hao Lianying? Then Martial God, the candlelight, glanced over and saw the head at the top of the pile of heads. It was not Hao Lianying, but who was it? "You..." The candlelight weapon had thousands of words, but it could only say one word. He immediately raised Chu Nan''s danger to the highest level in his heart. What happened to the previous vision of heaven and earth? This kid could actually kill Hao Lianying, so he... While candlelight was feeling waves and waves of shock, Chu Nan did not say a word, but manipulated the Divine Thoughts sword and tried to strike candlelight Zhiwu! However, Martial God of candlelight was so strong that he immediately sensed that he had a sharp look in his eyes and remembered the latest information from the Tianyi Sect. Besides saying that lin yun would not walk in the air, it was only in the realm of Martial that he could use secret methods to improve his appearance. Although his cultivation was not high, his fighting ability was quite strong, especially when he was fighting with him, It''s best not to let it get close. Thinking of this, Zhu Zhiwu knew what was going on in his heart and shouted coldly, "How presumptuous of you to use the Divine Thoughts to attack me in front of my husband. Let''s see how my husband will destroy your Divine Thoughts and turn you into an idiot!" Zhu Zhiwu yelled, and the Divine Thoughts immediately attacked Chu Nan. Without a sound, the battle between the two had begun. Zhu Zhiwu''s Divine Thoughts, like a huge beast, tore it up and tried to devour Chu Nan. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts''s sword, stabbed the beast''s death. "Overestimate yourself!" Zhu Zhiwu snorted with disdain, and his ferocious beast dispersed without a trace. When the sword of Chu Nan Divine Thoughts pierced, the ferocious beast flashed behind it, grabbed the sword of the Divine Thoughts, and was about to crush the sword of Chu Nan Divine Thoughts. There was a sharp pain in Chu Nan''s mind, but he still did not retract the Divine Thoughts, nor did he gush out life force to wrap up the protector''s mind. Only with a twist of his mind, an electric arc flashed on the sword of god''s mind. "Sizzle sizzle..." The electric snake exploded, and Zhu Zhiwu suddenly felt something was wrong. He quickly withdrew the Divine Thoughts. Chu Nan chased after the Divine Thoughts sword, but after the beast escaped 200 meters, Chu Nan had no choice. However, most of Zhu Zhiwu''s ferocious Divine Thoughts body had been hacked to pieces. Zhu Zhiwu, who had taken back the Divine Thoughts, was in a state of despondency. He was shocked and panicked, "Why is his Divine Thoughts so powerful? This is something I''ve never heard of!" Zhu Zhiwu was stunned, but Chu Nan smiled. I can also cast it, which is considered a sharp weapon; besides, my body is strengthened again, that..." As he read, Chu Nan compressed his power into the meridians of the power of his right fist, waves after waves, all the way down to the thirteenth wave. Chu Nan felt no pain and needed very little life force. "How far is my body now?" For a moment, Chu Nan could not answer, but said, "No matter how strong it is, as long as it becomes stronger, it is good. The stronger, the better." After that, he looked at the candlelight warrior and fixed his eyes on him. He couldn''t help but smile and ask, "Why are you the only one?" Zhu Zhiwu pressed down the panic in his heart, calmed himself down, regained his dignity, and said coldly, "Kill you, old madam alone is enough." "You can''t." Chu Nan shook his head. "Even if the old Divine Thoughts were to suffer, it would be easy to kill someone who couldn''t even walk on air!" There was confidence in Zhu Zhiwu''s tone, as well as the dignity of senior Martial Emperor. The dignity of the Tianyi Sect was inviolable. "I hate it when people call themselves old wives in front of me." As Chu Nan spoke, his body suddenly swung and shot straight into the air. Thirteen waves of power from one punch hit hit Zhu Zhiwu. Zhu Zhiwu was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Nan to do it as soon as he said it, and it was so fast that it was like a cannon. The word "No close combat" flashed through Zhu Zhiwu''s mind, and he quickly retreated. At the same time, the divine voice xun put it to his mouth again and was about to play a note from it... However, he suddenly saw chu nan flying towards him. He was indeed flying. He was flying in the air, not jumping like Martial. He could only stay in the air for a moment and was about to fall. The candle dance was no longer startled, but it was not slow. He retreated again. He could not help but exclaim, "Can''t you walk in the air? Why are you..." "I can''t walk on air, did your mother tell you?" "Arrogant! Old man..." Zhu Zhiwu felt humiliated and felt it in his heart. "What about arrogance? If you have the guts, don''t run away and show me your arrogance!" Chu Nan said loudly. The audience below had a hunch that the world had changed. Wasn''t that Martial Emperor of the Tianyi Sect? How could he be hunted back? There was still no fighting back, but there were also smart people who looked at the pile of heads and understood why. Zhu Zhiwu''s anger burned all over his body, but he forced himself to calm down and then calm down, and then blew the divine voice xun! In an instant, the wind was strong, and in the wind, there were thousands of swords, which covered Chu Nan''s face like a net. Chu Nan raised his fist, the wind stopped and thousands of swords scattered! "Weak, too weak. Can you do something useful?" Chu Nan smiled and flew in the air. Just as Zhu Zhiwu was in a bad mood when he heard Chu Nan''s words, he heard Chu Nan ask, "By the way, what''s your name, singer?" "Poof -" Zhu Zhiwu spat out a mouthful of blood. He was a high ranking Martial Emperor, the head of the Tianyi Sect tianxuan peak, walking in Tianwu Continent. Who dared to disrespect him? But at this moment, it was said to be a singer! "The old lady wants you..." Before candlelight could finish her words, she felt a strong wind coming, but Chu Nan took the opportunity to kill her! Zhu Zhiwu didn''t have time to say the next words, and his body began to shift wildly. But it was still a thousandth of a second slower. The strong wind hit Zhu Zhiwu''s back! Boom! Chapter 544 The Sound Killing Technique Sharpens the "chopping Sound" Zhu Zhiwu suffered a blow on his back, and he felt as if he had been hit by a hundred thousand warhammers on his back at the same time. He was also like a hundred thousand strong horses, and at the same time, he stepped on him with all his strength. That power, through his defensive magic weapon, through his instantly condensed body shield, directly invaded his body! Puff, puff, puff... A few mouthfuls of blood sprayed, but in the weak light, it was particularly dazzling! "This man is so powerful that he really can''t fight close to him." Zhu Zhiwu was shocked and fell into a disadvantage again, but he did not panic. He continued to speed up and keep within a safe range with Chu Nan. At the same time, he was still thinking, "Power is scary, but what''s more frightening is that mind, deliberately infuriating me, then taking the opportunity to do it..." Zhu Zhiwu didn''t think about it anymore, and the voice of divine voice xun came out again. This time, there was no big scene such as Lei Dong, but the song went straight into Chu Nan''s mind. His movement slowed down. Originally, he was a kilometer step, but now he was less than 800 meters... As the music gathered more and more, Chu Nan''s speed became slower and slower... Three minutes later, Chu Nan took a step, but it was only a pitiful ten meters, while candle Zhiwu had already reached a thousand meters away, stopped running, and looked coldly at Chu Nan. The divine voice xun was shining like a red sun. "As long as you don''t get close, there''s nothing you can do. I will slowly return what I just suffered to you." Zhu Zhiwu thought to himself, but he still had doubts. "The information in the sect can''t be wrong. He said that he can''t walk in the air, so he can''t walk in the air. At least he can''t before I get the information. Now that he can fly in the air, has something changed in this period of time?" Chu Nan felt his consciousness drown in the ferocious tide, but his body was boiling with blood. It was as if his mind was water and his body was fire. Chu Nan, who was good at playing with water and fire, knew exactly what would happen if this went on! There were two ways to prevent this from happening. One was to use Chu Nan''s iron voice in Tianyun Peak to form some kind of attack to break Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Kill technique, which was to kill and kill. The second method is to exclude the Sound Kill, so that the sound wave can not be heard, not into his mind, then it will not affect his spirit, will, mind and so on. Blocking the sound wave from the outside, there can be powerful magic weapons to block, there can be strong mental power to block, but these two, are not suitable for the current Chu Nan, the magic weapon needless to say, all over the body, only the Mixed elements Ring, but that one color of defensive halo, but not completely blocked; as for mental power, Zhu Zhiwu is a senior Martial Emperor, not some small shrimp... Chu Nan''s body began to tremble, his eyes began to fill with blood, his breath began to increase, the corner of his mouth was even more bleeding, a hatred in his mind began to devour his reason, a violent breath spread all over his body, the replenishing in his body was also a little chaotic, as if they were going to burst out... However, Chu Nan''s eyes, not a little gray, reflected the fierce fighting intent of the xiao han! The magic and psychic powers were out of the question, but Chu Nan had one more move: chop! "No matter how strong you are, what can you do? In front of the old man, everything is in vain!" Zhu Zhiwu blew even more rapidly, and the power of the xun sound multiplied. Even the energy in the earth that day was stirred by the two completely opposite xun sounds, which were from high to low, from urgent to slow, from hot to cold, to form a storm, and the storm rolled directly over Chu Nan. Just then, a figure floated up in the air, his sleeves fluttering, and the flute playing. This figure, of course, is Dieyi Fairy! In an instant, a barrier was placed in front of Chu Nan, blocking the sound of Zhu Zhiwu''s xun. Zhu Zhiwu snorted and said arrogantly in an instant, "Pearl of rice, how dare you compete with the sun and the moon?" At the end of his speech, the sound wave that attacked Chu Nan was like a rolling flood. A small stream split out and shot straight at Dieyi Fairy. Immediately, Dieyi Fairy spat out blood, the flute sounded chaotic, no longer melodic, and the roar sounded at once. "That flute, it''s not broken?" Zhu Zhiwu was a little surprised. Although he gave away a small stream, it was enough to blow up a medium grade spiritual weapon, but the flute was still fine. Zhu Zhiwu separated a small stream again. Chu Nan saw that the fairy butterfly was in trouble, and the war was suddenly rolling into the sky. He could not let Dieyi Fairy, who had been so kind to him, get hurt. He clenched his fist, looked up and shouted, "Ding - dang -" Chu Nan, who had been promoted to the martial king, was like a raging tide, covering a thousandth of Zhu Zhiwu''s sound wave. Taking this opportunity, Chu Nan stepped forward to Dieyi Fairy and roared again, "Roar -" The roar was like a dragon''s cry. At that moment, the small stream that Zhu Zhiwu had separated was shattered by the roar of a dragon! Zhu Zhiwu''s face changed greatly. "How can this roar make me feel frightened?" Chu Nan did not continue shouting, but turned around to hold Dieyi Fairy and said, "Dieyi Fairy, you go down and have a good rest. He can''t hurt me." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. I''ll beat him to the ground later." "Okay, that''s what you said." Dieyi Fairy saw that Chu Nan''s mouth was bleeding, but he believed Chu Nan''s words. He nodded and said a word. He took care of himself with his eyes and fell back to the ground. After only one round, Dieyi Fairy''s face was extremely pale and his mind was still buzzing. There was a sound wave spinning around. Dieyi Fairy was a woman. Instead of expelling the sound wave, he endured the pain and thought about it. In the void, only Chu Nan and Zhu Zhiwu were left! "You are all mud and bodhisattvas crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself, but you still want to save the beautiful woman. Be a hero. It seems that I really think highly of you." Zhu Zhiwu''s voice came out. Although candle wu spoke, the sound of xun did not dissipate. Chu Nan smiled, his face muscles trembling and he said, "How dare you attack a little harder?" With that said, Chu Nan gave up all defense and resistance, allowing all the sound wave to rush into his mind. Zhu Zhiwu looked at Chu Nan''s actions and was stunned. He did not understand what Chu Nan meant, but he said coldly, "Since you want to die faster, then I will let you get what you want!" Immediately, Chu Nan felt a huge wave in his mind like a thousand wild horses roaring at him, roaring loudly in his ears; but in the next moment, all was quiet and frighteningly quiet. The sound wave was drizzling like a drizzle, but unknowingly, it breathed in a murderous spirit... Chu Nan kept his mind tight and hugged yuan ruyi. He tried his best to condense a golden sword in his hand! "Let your music hone my chopping skills. The sound of six desires, chopping!" Chu Nan silently recited the sound of the chopping technique, and practiced it in the sound of Xiao Xiao''s killing. Zhu Zhiwu narrowed his eyes sharply. "Sword Chopping Sect''s'' chopping''skill, how could this kid have it? Could it be that the tragedy of the Sword Chopping Sect in tianyi mountain was also caused by this person?" Thinking of this, Zhu Zhiwu suddenly understood, "So that''s why. Whether it''s the destruction of Qin family young master, the death of the elder of the Qin family, or the disappearance of the disciple, all the culprits are your Lin Yun. Today, the old lady will uphold justice for those wronged souls and sacrifice blood in your life!" "Ridiculous, you deserve justice too? Three hundred years ago, the Tianyi Sect stirred up a sea of blood, killing tens of millions of people and separating their families. In the past three hundred years, in order to maintain a unique position of supremacy and suppress other sects, how many sects were slaughtered from top to bottom? Three hundred years later, in order to catch a seriously injured person, North Qi kingdom was turned upside down and tens of thousands of people were wrongly killed!" Chu Nan said loudly, watching the battle, everyone was thinking. As he spoke, the sword in Chu Nan''s hand did not stop for even a moment. Zhu Zhiwu was said to be in pain, and the power of his voice was blown to the extreme. Chu Nan''s mind was buzzing and blood flowed from the seven orifices. Chu Nan struggled to dance his sword and said word by word, "You said you... Justice, others... Justice... Two words... Promise?" "What a sharp tooth. My husband said I was just. Who dares to say no?" "I understand. Your fist is big, but can it keep growing? A raging fire, one day, will burn to Tianyi Mountain and turn tianyi mountain into ashes!" A strange light flashed in the eyes of those watching the battle below. "I want to see who dares to burn!" Zhu Zhiwu was very clear about the expressions of the people below. After a shout, a wave of xun sound came down. In an instant, those who had seen a strange light in their eyes just now all had a shock in their chest and spat out blood. Seeing Zhu Zhiwu''s warning, everyone was frightened and did not dare to say anything more, but in their hearts, there was a sense of "Rebellion." Chu Nan tried to smile and said, "Am I not burning?" "You can''t burn!" "Really?" After Chu Nan questioned, he was immersed in the practice of "Chopping sound." With the experience of" chopping yuan,"" chopping sorrow,"" chopping desire," Chu Nan began to practice" chopping sound. The music was like the waves, and Chu Nan was like the shore. No matter how violent the waves were, how could they smash into the shore and kill it? Half an hour later, Chu Nan''s practice of "Chopping sound" was quite successful. A part of the music could no longer enter Chu Nan''s mind. Of course, Chu Nan paid a lot for his practice, and the pain was needless to say. But all of this, to Chu Nan, was worth it! "Do you dare to stop your attack from buzzing like a fly? Do you dare to make your attack bark like a mad dog?" Chu Nan used his "Chopping" skills and headed straight for the candlelight killing. The candlelight was startled, but there was a grim look in his eyes, and the music suddenly stopped. Then, with a strange, mournful cry, he stabbed the ground! Big earthquake shaking! Chapter 545 Monsters Are like A Tidal Wave, Playing with Monkeys The sun had completely set, and the mournful sound of the xun pierced through the darkness, making one feel even more trembling. Fear was directed at the madness in one''s body, and in the chilly wind, the shaking earth roared out a "Creaking" sound, and a faint roar of the warcraft came. "Ignorant child, my husband is the master of tian xuan peak. How can he do this?" Zhu Zhiwu said proudly, "Prepare to be ravaged by beasts!" As the words fell, the xun sound, which contained some kind of call, became more powerful and floated within a range of thousands of feet. In less than half a quarter of an hour, there was a shuffling sound of footsteps! At first glance, it was the dark night where the dense figures of various kinds of magical beasts were faintly revealed. There were magical tigers that roared in the sky, fierce wolves that glowed with green light, and poisonous snakes, fierce monkeys, black bears, red rhinoceros and so on. These magical beasts were not different in grade from five to six, while the lower ones were only one and a half grades, such as wild rabbits and pheasants. Anyway, as long as they heard the sound of the xun, they were magical beasts and wild animals. They all rushed to dongyue city... The spectators began to cry out in despair. They would never have thought that just to watch the show would cause such a fatal disaster. They stepped forward and ran as fast as they could, but how could most of them compare their speed to those of the fifth grade beasts such as the blood split leopard and the fire cloud lion? The martial artists who were caught up were either bitten and torn, or trampled into a puddle of mud. Some of the other martial artists who had been promoted to the king of martial arts flew into the air at first, thinking that they were finally safe, but they had not yet waited for their stones to fall from their hearts. In the dark night sky, there was a sound of air breaking. They followed the sound and their faces turned red. It turned out that in the sky, there were also warcraft attacking, and a frightened cry came out from their mouths, "Oh my god, that''s a giant golden hornet. Those who pierce it will die within five seconds!" "And the flying poisonous ants and mosquitoes. They are extremely poisonous!" "Vampire bat!" "Rotten vulture!" ... One panicked voice after another came out. In the sky, Zhu Zhiwu was also taken over by all kinds of flying monsters, and launched a fatal attack. In an instant, there was a scream... At the same time, there are still a few who have practiced the local Martial Sutra, and they just happened to have drilled into the ground. They quickly dived into the ground and said, "It''s not safe on the ground, it''s not safe in the sky. It should be safe under the ground." However, as soon as he finished speaking, a row of sharp teeth broke his waist. At the last moment when he closed his eyes, a voice rolled out of his throat, "Saw-tooth-mouse!" There were not only sawtooth rodents, but also some larger magical beasts such as armor-piercing, fire eating hedgehogs and so on. Of course, there were also some super small animals such as the earthworm locust, whose attack power was not strong at all, or even could be said to have no attack power. Warcraft covered the sky, the earth, and the ground. Dongyue City was like a world of warcraft. These warcraft seemed to be moved by the sound of xun, all of them were bloodthirsty and eager to fight. Even the weak rabbit was jumping and biting. Moreover, the divine sound xun in Zhu Zhiwu''s hand was still playing the beast song, and the beast that heard the sound of xun kept coming! There are more than ten thousand magical beasts! Big and small add up to hundreds of thousands! Zhu Zhiwu saw the mountain of beasts and felt that everything was under his control. He looked at Chu Nan, but saw Chu Nan surrounded by beasts. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed and said to him, "So you are not only a singer, but also a monkey!" "In a moment, I''ll see if you can still laugh!" Xun''s voice was loud. Vampire bats, rotting vultures, flying poisonous ants and mosquitoes, and so on, attacked Chu Nan all the time. Chu Nan regarded it as nothing and still said, "Don''t you call yourself a righteous man? There are tens of thousands of creatures down there, and you just can''t bear to see them being eaten by warcraft? Is this what you call justice?" "They are all sinners, and sinners deserve to die." As soon as Zhu Zhiwu''s voice fell, someone shouted, "What''s so great about the Tianyi Sect? Why should they kill us?" "Fuck you, you''re the sinner, your whole family is the sinner!" "Tianyi Sect, go to your mother''s Tianyi Sect. I''ve had enough. I''ve turned against you..." ... These people, who were usually oppressed by the Tianyi Sect and didn''t dare to utter a single word, didn''t care so much when their lives were in danger. They all started to curse and started to kill the warcraft! All of this was because they wanted to live, to survive, and that was all. When Zhu Zhiwu heard these curses, he was naturally furious. The sound of xun was intense. The attacks of thousands of magical beasts were even more fierce. The scene was as bloody as it was. Chu Nan opened the spirit beast bag and released more than 700 jade ganoderma corals. Over there, Dieyi Fairy was being surrounded and killed by dozens of vampire bats the size of eagles. The situation was very critical. A vampire bat was about to bite Dieyi Fairy''s snowy swan neck, and twenty yuzhi corals were killed! Immediately, these warcraft that wanted to suck other people''s blood were sucked up by the yuzhi coral. Dieyi Fairy breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the twenty ganoderma corals that had protected her like guards, and then at the tall figure in the air, his heart was filled with warmth. At this moment, Chu Nan said to candle Zhiwu, "Monkey boy, they are greeting you and your family. How do you feel?" "Uh." Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Zhu Zhiwu''s xun sound stopped and almost caused chaos. However, candle Zhiwu did not use any words to refute it. His eyes were fixed on the jade ganoderma corals and his heart was full of doubts. "These strange insects are so fierce that no magical beast can stop them, but how can they not be affected by the song of the beast?" "What do you think, monkey? They want to fight you?" "Die! Kill all of you, who dares to fight back?" Zhu Zhiwu was still very domineering, but his xun sound was a lot directed at the yuzhi coral. Zhu Zhiwu had a brilliant idea in his heart." Chu Nan saw what Zhu Zhiwu was thinking and smiled, "Can I still see my little bugs?" "Not bad." "Yeah, I think so too. Do you want it?" "They will all be mine." "Stop pretending! They are not your monkeys!" Chu Nan scolded with disdain, then said to Xiaolan, "Xiaolan, go and show that singer and monkey some strength!" "Sizzle sizzle -" Xiaolan screamed and rushed towards Zhu Zhiwu with the rest of the yuzhi coral. The xun sound of the candlelight commander sounded like the angry water of the spring river. With this yuzhi coral really appearing in a daze, the candlelight warrior was delighted and was about to increase his strength, but he heard a piercing "Hissing" sound. Immediately, the bewildered jade ganoderma corals returned to their normal state and rushed forward in a murderous manner. Candlelight panicked and quickly ordered the flock of birds to protect him! However, how could these birds and beasts resist the evolving yuzhi coral? The situation was like a broken bamboo! Zhu Zhiwu snorted coldly as she tried to strangle the yuzhi coral, but when the yuzhi coral rushed up, it ruined his replenishing. Zhu Zhiwu''s face changed and he was about to make a move when he saw chu nan flying towards him. Zhu Zhiwu, who was determined not to engage Chu Nan in close combat, immediately fell down and landed in the middle of the thousands of magical beasts. "Monkey, why are you running?" Zhu Zhiwu wanted to turn a deaf ear to Chu Nan''s taunts, but the words, the tone of ridicule, but it appeared so clearly in his heart, under the anger, the sound of candle wu xun was even louder. They will die from exhaustion!" "Welcome to the extreme. I hope you bring more warcraft here!" Chu Nan said, but couldn''t help but think, if 30,000 jade ganoderma corals still exist, this release, it would be so majestic, but unfortunately, the Tianyi Mountain line... Chu Nan''s thoughts were interrupted because a shout came from below. "Elder lin, save us. We will never forget your great kindness!" "Senior Devil Dao, I am willing to serve you, and you are the only one who will look after me!" "Help us..." These warriors, who had only been watching the battle but were caught up in the whirlpool of death by Zhu Zhiwu''s anger, knew that no one could save them except the mighty Lin Yun! In order to survive, they said everything, such as setting up the longevity tablet, such as being his underling, and so on. The name "Senior" was even louder than before, and the cry for help was becoming more and more unified! Chu Nan glanced at them, and to be honest, these people who called for "Help" had just arrived in Dongyue City for the purpose of challenging Chu Nan, but they were scared of being killed by Chu Nan''s move, so they didn''t dare to move forward. Until later, Hao Lianying, a senior Martial Emperor, was also killed by Chu Nan. They could no longer raise the idea of challenge. They looked at Chu Nan in fear and awe, including Luo Dao. When he saw Hao Lianying''s head, his first thought was, "If I had known that he could kill Luo Dao, would I have dared to challenge him?" "Senior, help..." Another desperate cry. Chu Nan smiled and asked, "I want to go against the Tianyi Sect. I want to raze tianyi mountain to the ground. Do you dare? Dare you follow me?" Chapter 546 The First Fire, Both Kindness And Power Chu Nan said later, the smile had disappeared, but there was only a look of awe and solemnity on his face! This was also the first time that Chu Nan had spoken openly and fearlessly about going against heaven and going to destroy heaven! Although his strength was not strong enough! But it was enough to raise the flag of the anti-heaven sect! Those martial artists who heard Chu Nan''s words were stunned for a second. Then, they shouted loudly, "Yes, why not? If the Tianyi Sect wants to kill me, what kind of man would I be if I didn''t dare?" "Whoever wants my life, I want them to pay the price!" "Senior lin, I dare to follow you. I will follow you to the death, whether it is to burn tianyi sect to ashes or to raze Tianyi Mountain to the ground!" "I am willing to swear by my heart and blood that if I betray senior lin, I will be punished!" "I swear by my heart!" "Me too!" ... For a moment, all kinds of lofty and ambitious roars rang out in this world that was ravaged by the monsters. Perhaps, these people were forced to; perhaps, these people were only focused on the present, never thought of the future; perhaps, these people really wanted to follow Lin Yun and create a new world... No matter what they think, they will follow lin yun''s orders now! Chu Nan smiled. The people in front of him, their hatred, their blood, their resistance, was a fire, a fire that could be infinitely strong. It could be foreseen that in the future, the cause of fighting against the Tianyi Sect would spread like a raging fire, sweeping across North Qi kingdom. "Okay! Since you are not afraid of death, then listen to me." "Senior, please tell me!" "First order, unity! If you see others in trouble, help them. Saving others is equivalent to saving yourself! All of them, gather together, gather below me and form a circle!" As soon as Chu Nan''s words fell, those people immediately started to move and retreated to the south of chu. In the process of retreating, they really helped each other. One of them was attacked by a fiery cloud lion and was about to be devoured. The other on the left, released a curtain of water and extinguished the fire. At the same time, a warrior on the right, a sword with a golden light, chopped at the fiery cloud lion. Although these people were united, there were too many and too many warcraft. Many people died in the mouth of the warcraft. Of course, Chu Nan would not sit idly by and watch them die. If he saved one more person now, he would have more power against the Tianyi Sect. Therefore, Chu Nan recalled the ganoderma lucidum corals and asked them to rescue those in critical condition! At that moment, in the sky, a bright light cut through the night sky, sizzling everywhere! There was a wounded warrior who had his magic weapon destroyed and was facing the bite of the red fury rhinoceros. He closed his eyes and waited for death to come. But in the next moment, he heard a shrill scream. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the huge red anger rhinoceros had more than a dozen insects of several colors on it. Before he could figure out what it was, the red anger rhinoceros that wanted him to die had fallen to the ground and died of blood. A chill ran through his body. This red anger rhinoceros was a sixth-level demon beast, its skin and flesh were quite tough, and the magical treasures of the top-grade magical weapons could not do any substantial harm to it. The red anger rhinoceros, which normally required a first-level martial king to deal with, died in minutes. Seeing those strange insects flying down to the next target, he quickly regained his senses and headed south of chu... Such images happen everywhere; of course, there are selfish people who only care about themselves. However, although the jade ganoderma coral was very tough, almost fatal, but there were still martial artists sacrificed, because there were too few jade ganoderma coral, only 700! Ten minutes later, the warriors gathered together, and Dieyi Fairy floated by Chu Nan''s side, but there were only over ten thousand of them! Originally, in two days, the number of martial artists gathered in Dongyue City had reached 30,000, but in such a short time, let the warcraft take half of their lives! The jade ganoderma corals surrounded the ten thousand warriors and groups. The rest of the warriors who had been temporarily rested were furious when they saw the dead body. Although they did not know each other before, they did not hinder their common enemy! Zhu Zhiwu''s face grew darker and darker. Although there were monsters rushing past him and ahead of him, they fell down one by one and fell under the thorns of those strange bugs. "What are these strange bugs?" Seeing the assembled martial artists, Zhu Zhiwu said coldly, "Do you think you can stop this? Ridiculous!" As the words fell, the ground where they were standing suddenly turned upside down like a Earth Dragon. Without a doubt, Zhu Zhiwu controlled the monsters underground and launched an attack! "Underground, there are monsters coming out of the ground. Get ready!" "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Prepare your own killing moves. When it comes out, we will attack together!" Chu Nan stared at Luo Dao, who had challenged him before. The wound on his chest was still shocking. Chu Nan''s voice rang out, "From now on, all of you, listen to him!" Chu Nan cast a halo on Luo Dao. Luo Dao was a little at a loss. He was just a senior Martial. Among the martial artists present, there were many first-level martial kings and even two or three mid-level martial kings. Why would he let those people listen to him? Not only did Luo Dao think so, but those martial artists, especially those who were higher than luo dao, were thinking, "A senior Martial, why should I listen to his command?" Although Chu Nan was also trained by Martial before, he was Martial who could kill Martial Emperor. Therefore, they would obey lin yun''s orders, but they were somewhat disobedient to Luo Dao''s command. Chu Nan said to luo dao coldly, "Don''t you want to be stronger? This is also a way to become stronger? If you dare to challenge me with your life, why don''t you dare to command these ten thousand people? Or are you a coward? Everything that happened before was just an act you made on purpose, just to gain fame?" "No!" Luo Dao let out a loud roar, his eyes glowed with madness, his fists clenched tighter than ever before, and a sense of pride emanated from him. With all his strength, he shouted back, "I dare!" "Well, from now on, his sword order is mine. If anyone does not obey, please leave!" Chu Nan said coldly. A great pressure swept over them, suffocating them and scaring them. Luo Dao, who was authorized, immediately arranged, "Spread out, in a group of five, in a circle; the practitioners of the earth property Martial Sutra, do their best to build the earth; the practitioners of the metal property Martial Sutra, prepare for the greatest killing move..." Luo Dao''s orders were passed out one after another, all arranged properly... In order to survive, most people, although unwilling in their hearts, still obey orders; but there are still a small number of martial artists, who do not believe in evil. Coincidentally, these disobedient people are those who previously cared for their own safety. Unfortunately, this time, their plan failed. Chu Nan released the Yuanming and threw all those disobedient people out of the yuzhi coral reef''s defensive circle and into the ferocious horde of warcraft! In an instant, the screams rang out and they entered the coffin. Finally, they cried out, "I listen, I listen, let me go back, let me go back..." However, it was too late. There was only one chance. Soon, their cries were swallowed up by the monster as they followed their bodies. The people in the defensive circle soon became honest after setting an example to the others. At this moment, the earth was torn apart, and a large group of warcraft emerged from the ground and pounced on the warrior. At the same time, Luo Dao''s mouth shouted, "Kill!" "Kill!" All the males drank in unison, their swords blazing and their lights shining! Chu Nan no longer paid attention to the below. In fact, he was able to deal with the monsters that surged to the bottom of the earth. Not many, just one punch was enough; but in this way, how many of those who had not been baptized with blood and pain could be grateful? How many of them will be able to fulfill their promise in the future? Although every extra person alive has a little more power, the premise is that these people dare to resist under the bloody suppression of the Tianyi Sect; moreover, the people who have really experienced the bloody war are the elites and the strong. Chu Nan would do it, but he wanted to do it when the building was about to collapse, to turn the tide and save them on the line of life and death! Only by giving them both kindness and power can they be obedient! It can''t be said that Chu Nan is scheming and playing tricks. Aren''t those martial artists using Chu Nan to save lives? If it was Chu Nan''s brother, such as Situ Yixiao below, that would be another situation. Chu nan turned his head to smile at Dieyi Fairy and said, "Watch out. I''ll beat him up and turn him into a pig''s head!" "Yeah." Chu Nan landed in the air and walked among the warcraft. Once again, he held a golden sword in his hand and practiced the "Chopping sound" technique. As the "Chopping sound" technique became more and more proficient, another thought came to Chu Nan''s mind: "Chopping yuan can be refined to chopping yuan to kill, so why can''t chopping sound be refined into Sound Slashing? Kill him with his voice!" As soon as he thought about it, Chu Nan put it into practice. Immediately, a shower of blood surrounded Chu Nan. It was all the blood of the ferocious beasts cut out by Chu Nan''s sword! Chu Nan, who walked among the beasts like he was walking in his own garden, killing off one after another with his bare hands, let go of the bag of spirit beasts around his waist. At once, his head was one foot wide and three feet high, like a rhinoceros, covered in blood-red scales, his tail like a bamboo steel whip, his fangs three feet long, his huge mouth one by one, and thick black mist rolled out. What attracted more attention was the fierce eyes above his head. Right in the middle, there was a bulging red mass. From a distance, it looked like a red snake hovering in a pile, spitting out a blood-red hyacinth! "Lacerated black viper! Swallow him!" Chapter 547 Lacerated Black Viper The ground cracked black viper did not roar, not even a low roar, but a burst of black smoke dispersed directly. Where it stood, the ground cracked open, and the ground closed again. There was no gap at all, as if the ground cracked black viper had never appeared before. Chu Nan was still immersed in the martial arts training of the "Sound Slashing," and using his voice to counterattack his opponent was like using a spear against a shield. The "Sound Slashing" for Chu Nan was naturally created by these thousands of warcraft. Chu Nan''s sword walked among the warcraft group, and every step, there was blood and flesh flying everywhere, and there were screams, animal roars, and the interlacing sound of golden ge, and so on. At this moment, the candlelight warrior looked at each other coldly and said, "See how arrogant you can be!" As soon as his mind fell, a wisp of black smoke rose from Chu Nan''s feet. Chu Nan raised his eyebrows and stabbed the ground under his feet with a sword in his hand. However, the ground broke open at this time. Two huge claws, like iron pincers, grabbed Chu Nan''s feet and dragged Chu Nan into the ground the moment he caught them. At the same time, the most ferocious beasts attracted by the sound of xun all rushed towards Chu Nan. Before the beasts could reach their bodies, they had already launched a fierce attack, or a fierce fire, or a blade... For a moment, the situation in Chu Nan was extremely dangerous. But Chu Nan could not find a trace of panic on his face. He saw a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, the fire and the blade rolled away! Moreover, the fire was more intense and blue; the knife was sharper, ten or a hundred times larger in an instant! In an instant, these ferocious beasts were either burned to ashes or chopped to pieces by the blade... At the same moment, the cracked ground viper that wanted to pull Chu Nan into the ground tried its best, but failed to pull Chu Nan down. Chu Nan was still standing on the ice cracked ground! "With your strength, it''s not enough!" When Chu Nan finished speaking, the long sword in his hand disappeared and he bent down. He grabbed the claws of the cracked black viper and smiled at the ugly and ferocious head. "Come out for me!" With these words, thirteen waves of power surged into Chu Nan''s hands, one left and one right. The sound of "Click" immediately came from the two claws of the cracked black viper, followed by an extremely mournful howl. Just as Zhu Zhiwu heard the howl and his body couldn''t help but tremble, Chu Nan straightened up and threw the cracked black viper, which was several feet in size and weighed thousands of kilograms, out of the ground and into the air. Then, Chu Nan released one hand and spun the ground black viper several times in the air. Then, he hit the ground hard! "Bang!" Big earthquake shaking! The lacerated black viper was smashed into a bottomless pit, then turned over and disappeared again. "Run?" Chu Nan sneered, his right foot focused, lifted, and fell heavily! At that moment, the surface of the earth was like water, rippling, up and down, high and low, ups and downs! And that great force, seeping straight into the earth, chased after the black viper of the cracked ground. The deep roar of the lacerated black viper came from the ground. Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes were cold and unfriendly. Although he had personally felt the horror of the great force, he did not think that Chu Nan would be able to fight the black viper to the point of no return with his own strength. The scimitar viper was a beast that Zhu Zhiwu kept. It was brought up from Tianxuan Peak and was already a ninth tier beast. Besides the latest king beast, the scimitar viper was the most powerful and could be considered his best move. But unexpectedly, when it came to Chu Nan, it ended up like this! Even so, Zhu Zhiwu didn''t want to give up and run away. Instead, he smiled insidiously. "Do you want to show me how powerful you are? Give you a chance!" As soon as he thought about it, he heard the sound of the xun change again. The earth splitting black viper shot out of the ground with a bang. The force rushed out of the ground like a shadow, exploded among the beasts, and immediately blew up a large area. The scissor ground viper was surrounded by a thick mass of black mist. The black mist rushed towards Chu Nan, and Chu Nan attacked with both hands, grabbing the two horns of the scissor ground viper, trying to tear it apart. Just then, Zhu Zhiwu spat out a word: "Bite!" There were countless tiny bugs in the black mist. Like fleas, they swarmed towards Chu Nan. With a single breath, the flea-sized bugs landed on Chu Nan. There were still bugs flying out of the black mist. These bugs, as soon as they were next to Chu Nan''s body, were going to drill into it, into the blood. However, when they swarmed towards Chu Nan, Chu Nan turned his strength and sealed the pores; so, after half a day of drilling, the flea worms found that they could not get in at all. Zhu Zhiwu did not seem to have expected such an ending. The blood-red mass in the middle of the cracked black viper''s head suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed before. Chu Nan''s eyes opened, and he detected the disappearance of the foreign object, but after it disappeared, Chu Nan could use his mind to explore, but he did not find anything, as if Chu Nan had felt it before, was an illusion. But Chu Nan knew that something was attacking him, but he was invisible and completely invisible! Chu Nan was only serious for a moment, then he returned to his indifferent appearance. "No matter how many changes you have, the final goal is still aimed at me, isn''t it?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s whole body trembled, and the flea worms fell to the ground, then his body was surrounded by blue flames, and his hands still did not release the cracked black viper! With a loud cry, the two horns of the ground splitting black viper were snapped off! The ground splitting black viper writhed on the ground in pain! Zhu Zhiwu frowned more and more. As soon as the flames came out, there was a "Sizzling" sound in the air. The invisible assassin, however, was exposed to the burning of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame and the young female demon. It turned out that the invisible killer had reached Chu Nan''s nose! This strange thing, still wanting to escape, was caught by Chu Nan. Looking at it, he saw that it was really a bit like a snake, but it was not the red hyacinth that stuck out its mouth, but it was like a steel needle. Chu Nan looked puzzled. Although he knew that the monster was very powerful, he did not understand how it attacked! Chu Nan turned his eyes and grabbed a ferocious monkey. He stabbed the needle into the ferocious monkey''s head. In less than a breath, the fierce monkey rolled its eyes and Chu Nan opened its head. Suddenly, Chu Nan took a deep breath! Inside the head of the fierce monkey, there was not a single bit of the brain marrow and brain matter, all sucked clean! Such a cruel and vicious attack, coupled with invisibility, is simply impossible to prevent. If Chu Nan Divine Thoughts had not been tempered by the Lightning Bolt and extremely powerful, then it would have been impossible to notice that another foreign object disappeared from the internet. And this invisible killer, like a snake, attacked from his nostrils. What will happen if it succeeds? Chu Nan shuddered and warned himself, "Be careful. Be careful. Even if the whole situation is under control, you have to be careful not to capsize in the gutter." With a flash of thought, Chu Nan put the snake-like thing into the spirit beast''s bag. This killer, to some extent, is more powerful than the yuzhi coral because it can be invisible and defenseless, because it sucks brain matter faster than blood! "Heaven and earth are pregnant with all things. If there are spiritual things, there will naturally be evil things. Chu Nan could not help but think of such a sentence. Chu Nan felt that there was something in it, but he did not pay attention to it, because he saw the group of flea-like insects that came to him first, and did not dare to attack his flames, instead, uncontrollably attacked the monster next to him. In an instant, from entering the body of the warcraft, they immediately saw the ferocious beasts, blood vessels bursting, howling endlessly, only a few seconds, the blood vessels of these ferocious beasts, burst open, fell to the ground and died. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up again. How could such a ferocious creature have been born on the ground splitting black viper? Although confused, Chu Nan threw a straight punch at the cracked black viper, while the hornless cracked black viper spat out a black mist, charging straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan ignored him and punched him hard! "Bang!" A fist-like blood hole appeared on the cracked black viper, and the hard red armor was smashed into pieces! Chu Nan drew out his fist, cracked the black viper''s body, and immediately exploded with the blood hole in his fist as the center! The black mist, too, dispersed. Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes were filled with fear. He had a deep understanding of Chu Nan''s power, but the blood bugs that lived on the ground viper, the Dark Red Viper that lived on the blood bugs and the brains of other magical beasts, and the group of the black mist, which was not the average''s. But all this was useless to him. "I haven''t seen him in a short time. This kid has grown to such a terrifying state!" Zhu Zhiwu tried to think of a way to kill Chu Nan. In the distance, Luo Dao had already led the people, and in the future, the fierce beasts in the ground had been killed all over the place. However, more than ten thousand martial artists had been reduced to eight thousand. Luo Dao had ordered the martial king martial artists to fly in the air. Chu Nan, who had destroyed the black viper in the ground, went straight under the candle. Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes flashed with blood, and a sad melody came from the xun''s voice. Thousands of warcraft, no longer attacking other martial arts, were all surrounding Chu Nan. The rotting vultures in the sky floated above Chu Nan, and all below focused on Chu Nan''s feet. On the ground, Chu Nan was surrounded in a circle, and the sad melody became tragic, just like the drums of the decisive battle on the battlefield. Every beast was fierce to the extreme, and a murderous and merciless atmosphere of destruction pervaded. In Zhu Zhiwu''s mouth, a cold word broke out, "Boom!" Chapter 548 The Sound of Blood Waves Killed, the Sound of Slashes Killed Thousands of warcraft, whether it''s in the sky, on earth, or underground... Let Zhu Zhiwu''s xun sound explode at the same time! It was like a warrior exploding. The immense power suddenly turned the sky upside down and toppled the ground! The air currents were also blown up. Turbulence! All of this raging mob energy, all of it exploding in one direction, one point, and that''s Chu Nan! It was like an earthquake. Chu Nan was in the most dangerous part of the earthquake. His power was like a ripple, surging in circles, enveloping him! Blood, stained the whole world! However, the blood did not seep into the ground, but floated in the air. Even the monsters that exploded underground, the blood also flew out of the ground. All the blood, along with power, rushed to Chu Nan. The feeling of suffocation was strong. Even if Chu Nan''s body had been strengthened again, it would have been no loss to strengthen the Sword of Heaven that had captured Hao Lianying. But the explosion of these thousands of warcraft at the same time was equivalent to the explosion of seventy or eighty intermediate martial kings. It still made Chu Nan''s body tremble. A large mouthful of blood gushed into his mouth and was swallowed by Chu Nan sheng. "You are... Really cruel!" Chu Nan looked through the Blood Wave and stared at Zhu Zhiwu, saying that Chu Nan had no doubt that if the tens of thousands of warcraft were not warcraft, but humans, Zhu Zhiwu would still not hesitate to detonate them! Zhu Zhiwu didn''t answer. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The technique of the Sound Kill came out again, mixed in those powers, mixed in those blood... The explosion was supposed to spread in all directions, but Zhiwu used xun sound to control every energy and exploded around Chu Nan. It was like Chu Nan was trapped in a sealed box and suffered an explosion. Even the dying black viper, which was not far from death, exploded. In the distance, Dieyi Fairy, Luo Dao and the others all stared at the man in the Blood Wave in a daze. There was a desire in their eyes. They knew that the person in the Blood Wave was their only hope. If he fell, then none of them could stop Zhu Zhiwu, and they must fall without a doubt. Dieyi Fairy''s eyes glistened, not knowing what to think! In the eager eyes of the 8,000 martial artists, Chu Nan moved and took a step in the soaring Blood Wave! One step down, the Blood Wave stepped back in unison, as if they had met a nemesis. No matter how strong the cold light of the candle was, the divine voice xun was once again making a great noise, which made the blood surge and boil. Yes, boiling, the blood that pervaded the void was like boiling water, boiling water, boiling water, this scene made everyone scared, the picture was too bloody, as if at the bottom of three thousand purgatory. In particular, the boiling blood, every time a blood bubble appeared, this blood bubble broke again, there will be an energy contained in the Blood Wave, making the murderous atmosphere of the Blood Wave even more serious! These powerful points can be seen with the naked eye. However, what the 8,000 martial artists could not see, what was more powerful and dangerous, was that the Blood Wave, which had been integrated into the candlelight martial sound killing, was actually rolling and jumping, which also caused the blood in Chu Nan''s body to boil. It''s not the boiling of blood, it''s the boiling out of the body. It was like the explosion of thousands of warcraft! On Chu Nan''s body, all the blood vessels had burst, and the blood was flowing rapidly, as if there were countless tiny worms swimming and writhing in the blood! It was as if the next second, the blood in Chu Nan''s body would melt into the Blood Wave. "Without blood, old madam, can you still be alive?" Zhu Zhiwu said, but Chu Nan gritted his teeth, with the Blood Wave on his head, and took another step. At that moment, there was a ten-thousand-zhang Blood Wave rising up into the sky. When the ten-thousand-zhang Blood Wave fell from the sky, it turned into a blood-colored sword and stabbed Chu Nan right in the center of his head! Chu Nan did not use his life force to appease the blood that was boiling out of his body, but still condensed the long sword. The long sword cut the Blood Sword outside the sky without any moves, but with great power. The blood sword was immediately chopped to pieces. However, after the blood-colored sword was crushed, it turned into a thin and sharp blood thorn, like a hidden weapon, which shot directly at the fatal position around Chu Nan. The sword danced again and formed a wall with one yuan. Those blood thorns hit the wall of the blade and broke again. This time, there was no other trick, but it really turned back into blood. However, the energy contained in the blood was more than ten times greater! Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp, but he did not panic at all. He had more than one way to get rid of the dangerous situation in front of him. For example, with violence, with great strength, breaking the blood wave forcefully, breaking the sound to kill, but with this method, the price may be higher! Such as burning Blood Wave with a different fire, or swallowing, swallowing, swallowing, and swallowing the Blood Wave with the double power of Purple Sky Moon spring water! There was also the fact that shooting people first, shooting horses first, and catching thieves first, as long as the candlelight weapon that made the sound of the bleeding waves was killed, then all of this would not exist; this, for Chu Nan, was really not a difficult thing, but the Pill Bead swallowed up the Lightning Bolt, several lightning flashes flew together, thunderbolts to candlelight Zhiwu, even if the candlelight weapon did not die, it would be extremely injured. However, Chu Nan had never thought of using this card until now. If the card was exposed, it would not be a card. Only the card that was not exposed could play the greatest attack and give others the biggest killing move! The killing move was to be used on the steel blade, and it was to be used at the most critical moment. Chu Nan knew that this Zhu Zhiwu in front of him was definitely not the last person he was going to deal with! Martial Emperor, Martial Monarch, and Xuan Wuqi, who had never even seen him before, were still alive and powerful! Most importantly, if Chu Nan wanted to become a "Sound Slashing," the opportunity would never come again. If he missed this time, where would he go to find such a training environment in the future? So, Chu Nan moved forward in the Blood Wave, slashed the sword and cut off the sound. With each step forward, the pressure Chu Nan was facing increased by more than ten times, but Chu Nan was still walking slowly forward. Although the more dangerous it was, the more the blood vessels danced on his arms and body; but the "Chopping" skill could be better and more powerful! Zhu Zhiwu was also in a bad mood. Even now, his face was no longer ruddy, all pale, obviously exhausted, but he also improved the sound killing technique time and again, from the first to the sixth level, even if he did not fully grasp the seventh level, but also let him try his best to use the sound xun. It was already dark, but the rolling Blood Wave lit up this side of the world strangely! Half an hour later, Chu Nan''s sword was getting slower and slower, but he slowly cut off the next sword. The Blood Wave, which was integrated into the Sound Kill, could not even enter his ears, and could not enter his mind at all. Obviously, the "Chopping sound" skill reached a great success under Chu Nan''s risk! The Sound Kill could not enter, and even the threat of the blood wave was reduced. Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes shot out. "How could this happen? Is even the sound kill ineffective on him now? It was very effective in the beginning, wasn''t it... Was it during this time that he developed a martial art that specifically restrained the Sound Kill?" Thinking of this, Zhu Zhiwu''s mind suddenly flashed, "His previous sword moves, especially the meaning of the sword, were somewhat similar to the'' chop''skill of the Sword Chopping Sect. Could it be that the'' chop'' of his six desires?" This conclusion surprised candlelight wu. Even in the Tianyi Sect, where geniuses are as common as cabbages, no one can practice a martial art so quickly! However, Zhu Zhiwu forgot what kind of environment Chu Nan was training in! Under this kind of pressure, under the suffocation of life and death, Chu Nan kept squeezing his potential, which was a kind of death if not death! Zhu Zhiwu''s face was pale and a sickly flush appeared. It was obvious that he did not believe what was happening in front of him, so his heart hardened, urging him to control only a third of the Sound Killing Skill''s eighth floor, which was a considerable backlash against him! Chu Nan''s brows were also locked tightly. Although the "Chop" was successful, the "Sound Slashing" was still like looking at flowers in the mist, looking at the moon in the water, with a layer of veil between them. "How can we retaliate? Use his Sound Kill for me!" In Chu Nan''s mind, Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Killing Skill on the eighth floor had already attacked. Chu Nan''s golden sword had been cut off, and all the attack and kill power had been blocked outside. In this block, Chu Nan''s mind had the word "Mirror." "Mirrors reflect light. If the'' chopping'' technique is like a mirror, reflecting sound like light, wouldn''t it achieve the''Sound Slashing'' effect?" As he thought about it, Chu Nan began to perform his martial arts. Zhu Zhiwu was depressed. "The eighth level Sound Kill is still useless, it seems..." Candle wu was thinking about it, but was attracted by Chu Nan''s actions. "What is he doing? What do you want?" Faintly, Zhu Zhiwu had a bad feeling. Chu Nan, on the other hand, chopped one sword at a time, one sword at a time, another sword at a time; one hundred swords at a time, another hundred swords at a time... With Chu Nan''s thousands of swords and thousands of swords, the blood wave under the Sound Kill was even more overlapping, the power of the explosion, the smell of destruction, more intense; however, Zhu Zhiwu was not happy because of the ferocity of the Blood Wave, but rather frowned, and his face was gloomy. Chu Nan''s brows slowly relaxed. His thoughts were slowly coming true! At the same time, Zhu Zhiwu said in his heart, "No, we must not let him continue. We must stop him, stop him!" The voice exploded in Zhu Zhiwu''s mind, and he immediately attacked Chu Nan like a sword! At this moment, Chu Nan cut out several swords and took a picture of the sword''s power and intention! Like a mirror! Chapter 549 Who Am I? When he sensed something was wrong, he immediately took action without hesitation. Like a long rainbow, like a sword, the sword pierced Chu Nan''s chest! At the time of the bayonet, the Sound Kill did not decrease, and the Blood Wave seemed to move along with the candlelight, becoming a sharp weapon to kill Chu Nan. By the time candlelight was three meters away from Chu Nan, the Blood Sword had already arrived. At this moment, the Blood Wave''s Blood Wave, suddenly rolled back to Zhu Zhiwu, but also led to the torrential! Two Sound Kill hits! Two Blood Wave collide! The song of divine voice xun was in a state of chaos, and the technique of the Sound Kill was solved. Not only that, but Zhu Zhiwu was also killed by the Sound Kill that bounced back. He vomited blood and his body trembled violently. The Blood Sword, which was supposed to chop at Chu Nan, quickly withdrew and chopped towards his. "Boom!" All the power contained in the Blood Wave erupted. Zhu Zhiwu was like a dead fish in the sea, blown up into the sky and his belly was white. By candlelight, Zhiwu fell to the ground in a mess and looked at Chu Nan with a puzzled look in his eyes. "What kind of martial art is this? It was an attack on him, but it came back..." "I don''t believe it. He''s such a genius!" Zhu Zhiwu was ruthless, the divine voice xun rang again, the Sound Kill came out again, and the Blood Wave surged again. Chu Nan smiled faintly and the "Sound Slashing" offered again. Then he repeated the scene. However, this time, the power was not as strong as the previous surge. Zhu Zhiwu really lost his mind. He was tainted with the Sound Killing Skill for hundreds of years, so he was broken? Chu Nan, on the other hand, was not very satisfied with his "Sound Slashing." The power is still a little bit small. The power that bounced back has already lost a portion. If we can directly bounce back the original power, or say, bounce back to multiple power, as gu zha described, with four or two forces, pulling out a thousand pounds, perhaps this can be called the real" Sound Slashing"!" When this thought came to an end, other thoughts came to Chu Nan''s mind. "Since'' chopping yuan'' and'' chopping sound'' can be used,'' chopping sorrow'' and'' chopping desire'' can also be turned into'' chopping desire''." Chu Nan thought of this and did not immediately practice it. Without that kind of environment, he just put his thoughts in his heart and left them for later practice. The most important thing at the moment was to get rid of the candlelight weapon. "What other means do you have?" Chu Nan asked as he walked forward. Zhu Zhiwu''s face was still uncertain, but he said, "Do you think that a senior Martial Emperor is only relying on external things? Now, let me show you the real power of my husband." Chu Nan shook his head. "Another man who calls himself an old man. I warn you, don''t let me near you." Without thousands of warcraft, without the deadly Sound Kill, Zhu Zhiwu shot straight into the air, with thousands of water arrows shooting out from him, like a dragon spitting water, which fell into the Blood Wave, like a fan of a wind wheel, and spun it up. The faster and higher the spinning, the higher and higher the spinning, directly covering Zhu Zhiwu. In that circle of spinning, the Blood Wave seemed to be as high as a hundred meters, and then the mouth of the whirlpool, like the mouth of a python, swallowed Chu Nan, and wanted to swallow Chu Nan into the belly of the whirlpool. Those martial artists who were watching the battle in the distance were just immersed in the joy of Chu Nan''s killing by the sound of breaking the candle, but they did not expect that at this moment, Chu Nan was in a desperate situation again. Their hearts were raised to their throats and eyes, and they could not help but say, "It is indeed Martial Emperor. With a random move, it was so earth-shattering. Compared to this, our swords and awns are completely different from ants and elephants." They had no doubt that under such a move, the 8,000 of them were simply unable to fight back and were killed by a single blow! Fear spread among them. Of course, there were those who believed in Chu Nan. They had no choice but to believe in Chu Nan. Chu Nan, on the other hand, laughed happily. "A singer and a monkey. There are three thousand avenues and endless forms. What kind of martial arts is not good? You have to use this trick. You didn''t learn it from me, did you? If you really learn from me, you''ll have to call me master!" "Arrogant boy, destroy the old man!" "With you, it''s far from enough, whirlpool?" Chu Nan sneered and asked, "I am the ancestor of the whirlpool!" With that said, the Pill Bead whirled, and Purple Sky Moon spring water shot out, creating a whirlpool on Chu Nan''s fist! The whirlpool was as big as a fight! Chu Nan punched right into the swirling mouth of the tens of thousands of Blood Wave. It was not too small. Purple Sky Moon spring was just blocked. Chu Nan shouted again, "Suck it up, suck it up!" Inside the body, the Five Elements whirlpool spun rapidly, the same frequency as the whirlpool outside! At that moment, he saw that the whirlpool of blood, like a water pipe, poured the water contained in the water pipe into Chu Nan''s whirlpool, and the whirlpool of the Blood Wave rapidly reduced at the speed of the naked eye. Zhu Zhiwu, who was at the center of the Blood Wave vortex, was in a state of panic. Up to now, almost all of his killing moves were killed by that kid Lin Yun. The warcraft that attracted him did not harm him at all, but helped him to develop a powerful martial art. To others, it was more like eating a plate of pastries. In the past, Zhu Zhiwu used only to use the Sound Killing Skill to compete with the same level of martial arts. If he added the black viper of the rift valley and the song of the beast, he would definitely have the upper hand, even against the master of the heavenly peak, he would not suffer any losses! And now... Zhu Zhiwu thought of the demon beast in the forbidden land above Tianyun Peak, who was chased to the point of escape, the whirlpool of water and fire, and the Bie Zheng, Qi Liansheng, Hao Lianying who died before him! "Am I going to follow them?" When candlelight wu said this, the hundred meter whirlpool had already been reduced to fifty meters, and a voice reached his ears. "Can you make this whirlpool bigger? Don''t be afraid that I won''t be able to eat. I have a good appetite!" "Poof!" Zhu Zhiwu made this sentence bleed from an internal injury. He wanted to, but could he? Even if he could, would that be useful? Thinking about it, Zhu Zhiwu had a short sword in his hand. The sword was very short, half shorter than the usual short sword. No one could find it in his palm! Zhu Zhiwu was waiting, waiting for the whirlpool to end and the short sword to appear! It was truly unprecedented for a senior Martial Emperor to be forced to use such a method alive! In their eyes, the Blood Wave whirlpool that could easily destroy them was blocked by their elder lin, so easily, so easily punched. His posture and expression were not in a bloody battle with a senior Martial Emperor who had been pushed to a dead end, but a swarm of flies in front of him. He waved them away! Their mouths were wide open, they couldn''t close, and they didn''t dare to close! Dieyi Fairy said in his heart, "The man who dares to snatch my first kiss, and the man who dares not to accept my love, is really not an ordinary man!" Blood Wave also has thirty, twenty, ten, and five zhang! In an instant, three feet! Two feet! One foot! The huge whirlpool was swallowed up! At the moment of being swallowed up, the dagger appeared and a cold light shot at Chu Nan''s dantian! Zhu Zhiwu didn''t yell, didn''t shout, just wanted to give Chu Nan an accident, a fatal accident. When the cold light shone on Chu Nan, candlelight smiled, and a sentence floated in his mind: "Nothing matters. Life is the most important thing. Killing this Lin Yun is the most important thing." However, at the next breath, Zhu Zhiwu''s smile froze. Because Zhu Zhiwu heard a crisp "Polish" sound instead of the dull "Poof" sound that pierced into his flesh, Zhu Zhiwu stared at Chu Nan and saw that Chu Nan had already grabbed the dagger in his hand and was looking at it carefully. Zhu Zhiwu looked at the dantian again and saw a scale, a scale that blocked his fatal blow! Chu Nan twirled his dagger and looked at Zhu Zhiwu with disdain, with a clear expression in his eyes. "I despise you!" But candle Zhiwu ignored the contempt and asked, "How do you know?" "You are too quiet. You are not as quiet as a singer, nor as quiet as a monkey. Therefore, I am certain that you will come up with some evil moth. As expected!" Chu Nan said with a blow that the whirlpool in his hand did not dissipate; in fact, after the previous attack by the invisible snake-like animal, Chu Nan reminded himself to increase his guard again. It must be a problem for a man as high as Zhu Zhiwu to not say a word. "By the way, you''re going to die. I don''t know your name yet! Let''s talk about it, or else no one else knows what kind of big shot he is, and he died under me!" Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes were filled with resentment, as if they were raging into the sky. The anger was getting hotter and hotter, and an idea of destruction appeared in his mind. "Death must be worth dying too. We must drag this man to die together!" Thus, Zhu Zhiwu stared at Chu Nan and said calmly, "Candle-zhi-wu!" When the word "Wu" fell, Zhu Zhiwu was about to detonate the nucleus with his divine mind! He did not believe that this important person could not kill this Lin Yun. His energy was ten times greater than that of the previous explosion of thousands of warcraft. Unfortunately, when the candlelight weapon was about to use the Divine Thoughts, a large mass of the Lightning Bolt was suddenly chopped down in his mind, and then he was chopped into pieces, completely destroyed, completely destroyed, and not a trace could be found! Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes turned white and he became a fool! "You are too careless, too ignorant. Not only are you so close to me, but you are also so calm. You should keep the anger in your heart burning, so maybe I will..." At this point, Chu Nan did not continue, because he found that Zhu Zhiwu''s expression was very strange. Logically speaking, when Zhu Zhiwu heard him say this, he would be very angry, scolded, and fought back... However, none of this happened. The candlelight weapon had only two eyes and a face that were stunned. "Hey, are you stupid?" Chu Nan asked, reaching out his hand, and Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes flickered. Of course, Chu Nan was also secretly motivated and deeply guarded. He was afraid that Zhu Zhiwu''s current appearance was just a scam, a scam while he was in a daze. Then, Zhu Zhiwu turned his head and Chu Nan was ready to go. As soon as Zhu Zhiwu had any signs of something wrong, he would immediately blow it into meat sauce! However, Zhu Zhiwu opened his mouth and said something that stunned Chu Nan! Zhu Zhiwu stared at Chu Nan and said, "Who am I?" Chapter 550 Big Fool Zhu Zhiwu said this. Chu Nan was extremely surprised. His mouth was slightly open, but he did not close it. He would rather believe that Zhiwu had other means to detonate the nuclear bomb. He would rather believe that Zhu Zhiwu had a super trump card that could blow him into a serious injury, the edge of life and death, etc., than believe that the candlelight weapon would say such a thing. Just as Chu Nan couldn''t be more surprised, Zhu Zhiwu stared at Chu Nan and asked, "Who am I?" "Are you really stupid?" "Idiot?" Chu Nan still didn''t believe it. He thought that when he fought with Jiang Li, Jiang Li didn''t detonate the nucleus, but he didn''t become an idiot. Also, the Divine Thoughts that Martial Monarch Hei Jun attacked him cut his Divine Thoughts into pieces, so that if he moved, it would be painful to death, but he still had his own thoughts and his own memories... Even closer, more than ten hours ago, that Hao Lianying also used the Divine Thoughts to attack, was counterattacked by the Lightning Bolt, then Hao Lianying is still fighting; a little closer, he had previously attacked him with his own twitter, he is not good. Why, all of a sudden, this man was struck so hard that he didn''t even know who he was? "Even if you destroy his mind and not save it at all, it shouldn''t be like this!" Now, it was Chu Nan''s turn to wonder whether it was a coincidence or a conspiracy... Although Chu Nan did not know what was going on in Zhu Zhiwu''s mind, when candlelight was tirelessly asking Chu Nan "Who am I" for the third time, Chu Nan replied without hesitation, "Silly!" "Big fool?" Zhu Zhiwu read in confusion, his eyes a little blurred, after a long time, said aloud: "So my name is big silly." Chu Nan stared at Zhu Zhiwu, still not giving up on his guard. At the same time, an idea came to his mind; but before realizing this idea, he still had to confirm whether the senior Martial Emperor named candle Zhiwu in front of him was Zhu Zhiwu or a fool! "Silly, do you know the Tianyi Sect?" "Tianyi Sect?" Zhu Zhiwu thought hard and sweated on his forehead before shaking his head and asking, "What is a Tianyi Sect? Can I eat it?" Chu Nan smiled and said with a smile, "Yes, of course, yes, and it''s very delicious. Do you want to eat it?" "Yes!" "Be good, silly. Follow me. I''ll snatch the Tianyi Sect from you in the future, okay?" "Okay!" Chu Nan stared into Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes and his expression. There was no other expression than the simple, silly look of a three-year-old child. Chu Nan continued to smile and ask, "Do you remember Xuan Wuqi?" "Xuan Wuqi?" After thinking for a while, Zhu Zhiwu still asked in an innocent and slightly excited tone, "Is it still food?" "Um... No, no." "What is that mysterious?" Chu Nan smiled brilliantly. The wolf was a wolf. In a magnetic and kind voice, Xuan Wuqi was a bad person." "Bad guys?" "That''s right. Xuan Wuqi locked you up in a place for hundreds of years and kept you with some wild animals every day. He wanted the wild animals to eat you. Fortunately, I was there. Otherwise, you would be swallowed by the wild animals now. Do you think Xuan Wuqi is a bad person?" "Yes, or a very bad person!" Zhu Zhiwu, no, should be a big fool, said fiercely, with a face full of righteous indignation. Chu Nan echoed, "Then I''ll take you to fight the bad guys, okay?" "Okay, I''m going to beat up the bad guys, and I''m going to eat heaven." "That''s right. Beat the bad guys and eat the sky. But Xuan Wuqi is a bad guy. He has a lot of men. If we want to beat Xuan Wuqi, we have to beat all his men to the ground! Beat him to a pulp!" "I like it, I like it." Zhu Zhiwu clenched his fists, made a few punches, and then danced again. Chu Nan smiled and said in his heart, "Up to now, there are still two peak masters who haven''t come. It should be very interesting to watch the battle between tianxuan peak master and the two peak masters in Tianji Peak and Tianyun Peak." Then, Chu Nan took Zhiwu''s divine voice xun and asked, "Do you know how to play with this?" "What is this?" Zhu Zhiwu picked it up, but unconsciously put it to his mouth, and the voice of the Sound Kill, which Chu Nan was familiar with, came out; Zhu Zhiwu blew for a while, and then changed a tune, which was the beast song. "Silly, is it fun?" "Yeah, it was fun." Zhu Zhiwu held the divine voice xun in his hand and couldn''t let go of it. His expression was exactly the same as that of a child who had received a novel toy. However, he looked up and asked Chu Nan, "Why would I blow it?" "Because big fool is very smart." Chu Nan touched Zhu Zhiwu''s head, and Zhu Zhiwu was very happy. Chu Nan said, "When you see Xuan Wuqi''s people in the future, you can just blow this thing and kill them, okay?" "Yeah, okay." Then, Chu Nan used the pain of strangling as a reason for Zhu Zhiwu to happily take off the storage ring himself. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts found that the storage ring was very rich, there were many Origin Stone, many pills, and so on. Chu Nan''s attention was all focused on the "Chu Nan" and" song of the beast," roughly flipped it over, then took it out and put it in another storage ring, and waited for later, slowly study. Next, Chu Nan looked at Zhu Zhiwu, who was playing with the divine voice xun, and thought to himself, "Silly, really silly, interesting enough, but can he keep being silly?" Following this conversation, Chu Nan was sure that Zhu Zhiwu was really stupid and had no memory, but Chu Nan still had a worry in his heart, "This big fool, instinctively can play" the Sound Killing Skill" and" the song of the beast," which means that he is very likely not to be stupid all the time and will probably remember the past; if that is the case, it is equivalent to playing an unknown when he will be able to su. The awakened weapon is by his side. If we can find him awakened in advance, the weapon will not cause any serious damage..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan suddenly slapped his forehead and smiled. "Zhu Zhiwu is stupid. Why am I stupid too? Isn''t there a Life and Death?" It doesn''t matter if he''s a fool or if he''s Zhu Zhiwu, I''ll know when he wakes up." Then, Chu Nan tricked out Zhu Zhiwu''s blood. Although candlelight became a fool, he was still a senior Martial Emperor after all. It took Chu Nan a quarter of an hour to plant the Life and Death for him, and after that, he comforted Zhu Zhiwu. "Although the Life and Death has been planted, once candle Zhiwu wakes up and learns that he has become a fool, most of the things he does will explode on his own. It seems that if he wants to completely control him, he will have to find another way. I wonder if there is any secret way to completely control people''s minds on this continent." Chu Nan thought so and walked back. Because of the Life and Death, Zhu Zhiwu, who had a slight connection with Chu Nan, followed Chu Nan. The 8,000 martial artists were stunned, like a stone sculpture! Seeing Chu Nan so easily resolve the Blood Wave vortex that represented death to them, the 8,000 martial artists were already surprised enough, and they were deeply in awe of Chu Nan. But now, seeing Zhu Zhiwu following Chu Nan and listening to Chu Nan''s words, the surprise was immediately magnified to the point of petrifying them. The awe was deep in their hearts, not daring to resist at all. In the hearts of the 8,000 martial artists, an idea came to mind: "Even the martial emperor was easily cleaned up by senior lin, not to mention me, a little shrimp!" Dieyi Fairy''s beautiful eyes flashed. The miracles that Chu Nan brought to him were more and more, more and more shocking, more and more interesting. "What miracles will you bring next?" Chu Nan took back the ganoderma lucidum coral and coughed softly to bring those martial arts practitioners back to their senses. Immediately, someone put on a high hat and flattered them. What kind of brilliant martial arts, what unparalleled, but all of them combined, they could not cover up the "Flattery" of Fu Shan! "Rest on the spot first." Chu nan gave the order, ignored them, sat down cross-legged and said to candle Zhiwu, "Silly, no one is allowed to disturb me, and no one is allowed to leave here. If anyone disobeys, blow that thing in your hand." "Yeah." When Chu Nan finished speaking and saw Dieyi Fairy, he was embarrassed and said, "She, you don''t have to worry about her. Whatever she wants?" "Sister is so beautiful." Zhu Zhiwu looked at Dieyi Fairy and couldn''t help but say this. Dieyi Fairy was stunned and burst into laughter. "I didn''t expect a strong Martial Emperor to call me a martial king. This world is really crazy." "Silly, did you hear me?" "Yes, I heard you." Chu Nan then closed his eyes and calmed down, thinking about the gains and losses of the war just now, summing up the experience and lessons. Dieyi Fairy did not bother Chu Nan, but did not know that Chu Nan was deliberately using this method to avoid it. Those things, indeed, were a bit nerve-racking. "It''s another debt of money." The 8,000 warriors were shocked to pieces again. Of course, they didn''t dare to move. Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes kept staring at them coldly. Whoever dared to move, he had to obey Chu Nan''s orders and kill them. It was only at this moment that Zhiwu could vaguely see the usual demeanor of lighting candles! At this time, Manlan and tianji peak were not far from Dongyue City. Everyone was getting closer and closer. On the other day, on a mountain, Hei Jun and Xin Yizhen looked at hao lianfeng''s broken life card and their faces darkened. Xin Yizhen said, "Three days later, I''ll go down the mountain!" "It''s time to go down the mountain. Otherwise, we won''t be able to explain if master leaves the customs!" Chapter 551 Star Treasure Pavilion Although Dongyue City was a piece of broken brick and tile, although Chu Nan had killed a lot of people in the battle with Zhu Zhiwu by candlelight, a total of 30,000 people, and only 8,000 were left in the end; however, as more and more people came from all directions, after the third day when the sun fell off the horizon, Dongyue City suddenly increased to 50,000 people! These 50,000 people, not all of them carrying a large amount of belly wrapped food, or energy pills and the like, so those who had a lot of business acumen started to do business on the spot, of course, the starting price, a very ordinary energy pill, ten times the price to sell to 50 inferior Origin Stone, and it was still the kind of priceless and marketless; besides pills, what kind of magical beast meat, liquor, scalpel, etc. Yes, they all doubled the price. However, these deals were all at least two thousand meters away from Chu Nan and the eight thousand warriors. No one dared to get close to them. No one dared to challenge them. As soon as he entered Chu Nan''s restricted area, the candlelight weapon blew the divine voice xun, and the man immediately sank into the mire, unable to move any further. After a few breaths, the man exploded and died, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. In addition, with 8,000 warriors eyeing him, no one else dared to enter the 2,000 meters. Just like this, in the fear, anxiety, and some expectations, excitement filled the mood, the sun rose, the moon rose again, and the fourth day came! On the fourth day, many Tianyi Sect disciples had already come to Dongyue City, but the level and cultivation of these Tianyi Sect disciples were not high enough to reach the height of Hao Lianying and Zhu Zhiwu, so they looked at the top of the head, looking at Zhu Zhiwu standing behind Chu Nan like a guard, without any feeling, just indifferent! Moreover, the 8,000 martial artists who knew the identities of Hao Lianying and Zhu Zhiwu were all under control, and the others who knew were all dead, so the news had not spread, and very few knew. Chu Nan had been adjusting his body condition and fighting condition. He had clearly figured out the Lightning Bolt attack, the attack of chopping sound, and so on. He still did not use Hao Lianying''s advanced martial emperor as the nucleus, but was just calculating the meridian route of the third level of the "Cangshan." However, Chu Nan could not figure it out at all. The algorithm he used in the past simply did not work, even if it was hard work! "Looks like we have to find another algorithm." Chu Nan could not help but smile bitterly. The unimaginable pain he had to go through to get through his meridians was needless to say. He did not expect to be able to calculate and meet obstacles. He looked up at the day and then to the west, thinking that the day would pass peacefully again. At this time, the number of people in Dongyue City has reached 100,000, most of them martial arts! "After two days of rest, from tomorrow onwards, there will be another bloody battle." Chu Nan said, his eyes sparkling. "But I''m looking forward to this bloody battle! After senior Martial Emperor, it''s the Martial Emperor of the great circle, and after that, it''s Martial Monarch..." Chu Nan''s blood boiled at the thought! However, a young woman stood on the line of two thousand meters and said softly, "Senior lin, this young woman is Qiqin, the third boss of the Star Treasure Pavilion. If you have any questions, please ask your senior for permission to enter." Zhu Zhiwu watched and locked on the young woman vigilantly. As long as she took another half step forward, she would kill her voice. When the 8,000 warriors heard this voice, they immediately exclaimed, "What? The third shopkeeper of the Star Treasure Pavilion is here himself. What is she doing here?" However, after more people flashed this idea, they thought again, "It seems that the future seems very good to follow the seniors!" However, Chu Nan had no impression of the Star Treasure Pavilion at all. He looked up and asked, "Dieyi Fairy, what is this star treasure pavilion doing?" "Senior lin, you finally think of little girls." Dieyi Fairy teased, and Chu Nan looked embarrassed. Dieyi Fairy said, "The Star Treasure Pavilion is so famous in North Qi kingdom, and both Daqing and Wild Yue Country are involved. Don''t you know?" Chu Nan shook his head. He always came and went in a hurry. Either he went around the city, or when he came into the city and met with something, he rarely really went to the city to listen to these silencers. Dieyi Fairy was a little speechless and explained, "Star Treasure Pavilion, as the name suggests, has as many treasures as the stars. There are treasures in it, including magical treasures, elixirs, precious materials, magical beasts, and so on. There are even special treasures such as women." "Such a crazy tone? Did they really do it?" "At least the Star Treasure Pavilion hasn''t had such a problem yet!" "Then how did the star treasure pavilion find me?" "I''m going to ask the three managers about this, but I think the Star Treasure Pavilion is looking at your potential to invest in you." "Who''s behind the Star Treasure Pavilion?" "No one knows. This is a Star Treasure Pavilion mystery!" "Another unknown force?" Chu Nan frowned and Chu Nancai said, "Come in!" However, the third manager of xingbao pavilion did not take half a step forward. Chu Nan immediately noticed something strange and said, "Silly, let her in." "Oh." Zhu Zhiwu responded, and the third shopkeeper immediately felt the murderous aura locked on her disappear. Then he walked forward step by step. When he came to Chu Nan and was about to speak, Zhu Zhiwu said very directly, "She''s not as beautiful as her sister!" Hearing Zhu Zhiwu''s words, Dieyi Fairy couldn''t help but laugh. The third shopkeeper was stunned, but he didn''t dare to resist, and the smile on his face didn''t disappear a bit. He bowed to Chu Nan and said sweetly, "Senior lin, the Star Treasure Pavilion wants to ask you to be a sacrifice!" "Worship?" "Yes, senior lin, as long as you become an offering from the Star Treasure Pavilion, but if there is a need, the Star Treasure Pavilion will definitely be well prepared for your senior!" "Does your Star Treasure Pavilion know what I want to do?" "I know." "Aren''t you afraid of the Tianyi Sect?" Qiqin smiled. "If you''re scared, Qiqin won''t stand in front of his seniors." "Aren''t you afraid that the investment will fail?" "In business, it''s impossible to win every time. Sometimes, it''s enough to win once for a lifetime." "That could be a loss, a loss that would be beyond redemption." "So, we''re gambling." With just a few words, Chu Nan would not have been able to figure out the intentions of starcraft pavilion. But now, if he had to draw in a little more power, even a little more power. If he had refused, what would the others who were against the Tianyi Sect think? "The medicine sold in the gourd of the star treasure pavilion will naturally be understood in the future." Thinking of this, Chu Nan asked, "What does a sacrifice need to do?" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Qiqin''s smile became brighter like a mountain flower, "Just help the Star Treasure Pavilion when they are in trouble. Nothing else." "Well, I will be your sacrifice to the star treasure pavilion." Chu Nan said in a forceful voice, adding, "I''ll see what your Star Treasure Pavilion is up to." "Senior, this is a token from the Star Treasure Pavilion." Qiqin presented a sign with a nebula pattern in his hands. Chu Nan picked it up from the air. The moment he saw the nebula pattern, his eyes suddenly sharpened and returned to calm. Qimeng saw Chu Nan take the token and said, "Senior, what do you want?" Although Chu Nan heard that the Star Treasure Pavilion was very powerful, his ears and ears were always weak, and his eyes were the truth. Taking this opportunity, he could just see what the star treasure pavilion was capable of. He pointed at the eight thousand martial artists and said rudely, "These eight thousand people are probably hungry, and their clothes and weapons are really ugly. The three shopkeepers might as well give them a whole set." "Okay!" Qimeng agreed quite simply and continued to ask, "Do you have any instructions from your senior?" "I just need some herbs..." "Senior, please speak." Chu Nan immediately named dozens of herbs, some common to the extreme and some rare to find. Among them, there were also two kinds of herbs, one called jian yuan cao and the other called red wormwood. These two kinds of herbs were exactly the herbs needed by longevity pill. After hearing this, qimeng''s face did not change at all. She still smiled and replied, "The Star Treasure Pavilion will find it for her seniors as soon as possible." Chu Nan nodded and said nothing. Qimeng said goodbye respectfully and smiled at the candlelight. The corner of her eye glanced over Dieyi Fairy again. Then she left with no surface on her face. It was calm and calm, but her heart was stormy. Because she recognized Zhu Zhiwu and the owner of that pile of heads? "Star Treasure Pavilion, interesting..." Chu Nan said again, looking at the nebula token thoughtfully. Not long after qimeng left, another large group of people arrived. There were two or three thousand of them, and they were all Tianyi Sect disciples. The first few were not low in cultivation. One was a top rank martial king, one was a high rank martial king, and another was a middle rank martial king. In fact, the original mission of these people was to track down and kill Chu Nan, who had pretended to be a Tianyi Sect disciple and robbed him forcibly. However, they did not wait for Chu Nan''s arrival, but instead waited for the killing of the mysterious forces. After a fight, they lost two people and the rest escaped. Just as they were about to return to tianyi mountain, they received the order to rush to dongyue city. A group of disciples came together. The top martial king walked up to the front and was shocked to see the head. "Uncle hao lian, that''s uncle hao lian, Lin Yun, you..." Before he could finish his sentence, he was shocked to see Zhu Zhiwu again and shouted, "Master..." As he shouted, he dashed forward and entered the range of two thousand meters. Chu Nan looked at him and said with a smile, "Silly, he''s one of Xuan Wuqi''s men!" Chapter 552 Kill Each Other, Collect the Red Viper However, the candlelight warrior held the divine voice xun in his mouth. Sharp Sound Killing Skill, like countless waves, quickly surrounded the top level martial king, like a spider''s web, wrapped around it. "Master - father -" The top martial king would never believe that Zhu Zhiwu actually attacked him. His eyes were filled with astonishment. He resisted and said, "Master, I''m Han Mo! I''m Han Mo, master. Don''t you know me?" The only answer to Han Mo was a sharper and sharper attack. Han Mo glared at Chu Nan and spat out blood, "Little Lin Yun, what have you done to my master?" Not only was Han Mo stupid, but the Tianyi Sect disciples were all stupid. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. They felt that all of this was really more impossible than the arabian nights. Chu Nan turned a blind eye, only smiled coldly and said, "The show has just begun!" Han Mo also took out a magic weapon, but it was a flute. The sound of the flute sounded, resisting the sound of the xun. The sound of the flute was also the art of the Sound Kill! When Zhu Zhiwu saw han mo, when he saw his martial arts skills, his eyes were also a little blurred, but this blurred, quickly replaced by unhappiness, because those people in front of him, when he was like this, had already exploded and died, but now this one is not dead, even fighting against him. As a result, naturally, it was entirely instinctive. Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Killing Skill attacked harder, stronger and stronger. Immediately, Han Mo''s situation became sad, and his whole body began to tremble violently. Those web like sound wave seemed to be embedded in his body, tearing his**! At this time, Han Mo had thousands of questions in his heart and endless anger at Chu Nan, but he could not ask them, could not send them out, he was completely suppressed by the candlelight weapon; Han Mo''s resistance was getting weaker and weaker, and Zhu Zhiwu''s smile jumped on his face again, a silly smug smile, and the fight between the children, bigger than the fist, and so on, there was no difference at all! Han Mo was also extremely aggrieved. All his kung fu was taught by Zhu Zhiwu, the master. Although candle Zhiwu lost his memory, his martial arts, cultivation and so on did not drop. Of course, the divine will was completely gone. In this way, Han Mo was no match for his master! In desperation, Han Mo gave up the art of killing with sound and instead played the beast song. Chu Nan laughed when he heard the change in the sound of the flute. Han Mo did not understand what Chu Nan was laughing at. After blowing for a minute, three minutes, or even ten minutes, he did not attract even the most ordinary ant, the most ordinary fly! Nothing! "How could this be? Master''s Sound Killing Skill is great, but it doesn''t mean I can''t even summon a monster!" While Han Mo was thinking about it, Luo Dao and the other eight thousand martial artists also figured out what was going on and laughed wildly. It turned out that Zhu Zhiwu had already attracted thousands of feet of warcraft, which was estimated to be tens of thousands of feet in diameter, to a clean place. Of course, he also died a clean place. How could Han Mo attract even an ant in such a situation? "Master... I''m Han Mo. Have you forgotten? Master!" Han Mo had no choice but to play the emotional card again, hoping to awaken his master and save him from death! Unfortunately, Han Mo''s wish, after three breaths, was extinguished by the explosion of his body. "Poof," it sounded like a balloon had burst, completely blown out, leaving nothing! More than 3,000 Tianyi Sect disciples, silly, that was the top martial king, only one step away from the martial emperor, so, dead, killed by his master! The Tianyi Sect disciples were shocked, and the other martial arts spectators were even more surprised. One by one, they exclaimed, "I see, I see..." But after the exclamation, all of them asked, "How did Lin Yun subdue him?" Zhu Zhiwu smiled with satisfaction when he saw Han Mo repeat the ending of the people before him. Chu Nan said again, "Silly, did you see that group of people? The people in black with the pictures on them are all Xuan Wuqi''s people. They''re stopping you from eating Tianyi Mountain, silly. What do you think we should do?" "Let them explode, will you?" "Big fool is really smart, then let them explode everywhere." Chu Nan smiled coldly. Dieyi Fairy looked at Chu Nan and had an indecipherable feeling. While candle Zhiwu was already playing the Sound Killing Skill with the divine voice xun. In the blink of an eye, the sound wave shrouded the disciples of tian yi sect in a frenzied aura and power that penetrated their minds, their internal organs, and every corner of their bodies. Bang bang... Explosions, howls, endless ears, hundreds of thousands of martial artists, just stared at them in a daze, looking at the usual arrogant Tianyi Sect disciples in front of them, dying one by one! As the Tianyi Sect disciples died in pieces, something was collapsing in the hearts of 100,000 martial artists. That thing was called "Reverence for the one sect of heaven." In the silence, someone couldn''t help but say, "We were so afraid of the Tianyi Sect in the past. I can''t believe it." "That''s right. Look at how defenseless they are. They died in a flash. They''ll be afraid of him in the future." ... It is difficult to establish prestige, but it is easy to lose it. Just like the Tianyi Sect now. Chu Nan heard the comments of those martial artists or curses, laughed again, sneered, these martial artists'' emotions, ideas, will be the fastest to spread to the entire North Qi country. In just five minutes, in just five minutes, these completely defenseless Tianyi Sect disciples were completely blown up by Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Killing Skill, and the scene was bloody. Dead silence, even the sound of heartbeat and breathing, all stopped. It could also be seen from this that the Sound Killing Skill''s power was great, but Zhu Zhiwu was very unlucky to meet Chu Nan, the nemesis! Tianyi Sect disciples died, but their magic treasures, storage rings, and so on, were not destroyed in the Sound Killing Skill. Then, Chu Nan called luo dao in front of him and asked him to take a thousand men and horses to clean up the battlefield. The gains, whether they were from the elixir Origin Stone, were all equally divided! Luo Dao was overjoyed and took his orders. Everyone knew that the Tianyi Sect disciple had a lot of treasure. 100,000 martial artists just watched as Luo Dao and the others picked up one storage ring after another, not daring to move at all. Even because of the explosion, the storage ring that accidentally rolled down in front of them did not dare to bend down and pick it up. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had a purpose. If they wanted to control them, they had to fear them, but also have interests, practical interests, so that he could be more loyal; besides this reason, there was also the fact that they took the Tianyi Sect disciple''s magic weapon in front of 100,000 martial artists, so they could not retreat, they could only go to the end. The sky gradually darkened. Chu Nan stopped calculating the meridians on the third floor of the Cangshan, just took out the Dark Red Viper from the storage ring and studied it. He wanted to keep it for himself. Chu Nan first tortured it so hard that it could feel the danger of death. Then he remembered that the coral black and blue whale could be controlled by them, so he wanted to control it. In this way, it is not only easy to control, but also easy to command. Looking up and down, looking left and right, Chu Nan took the blood of his tongue, the blood of his flesh, and the blood of his stomach, all of which were no good, but the tiny eyes of the Dark Red Viper were filled with infinite horror. Finally, Chu Nan took the blood from the Dark Red Viper''s brain. It was a hopeless attempt, but it worked! Chu Nan then dripped blood and fed it to the Dark Red Viper. The Dark Red Viper was terrified and hostile to Chu Nan before swallowing blood, but after being controlled and swallowing blood, it became incredibly obedient. Zhu Zhiwu looked at the crimson viper and a glimmer of familiarity flashed through his eyes. But when the Dark Red Viper reached out a letter to candlelight, Zhu Zhiwu screamed in fear and said, "I''m afraid I''m afraid." Chu Nan comforted him, "Silly, don''t be afraid. As long as you listen to me, it won''t attack you." "A fool will listen to you. He will." Chu Nan put the Dark Red Viper away and Zhu Zhiwu returned to normal. Just then, Qiqin, the third boss of the Star Treasure Pavilion, came again. The speed she said was really fast. Qiqin brought a total of 8,000 sets of top-grade soft armor, spears, swords, and a jade bottle for each of them. The jade bottle contained the energy pill, the Recovering Pill, and so on! He was really generous! Although it was only a high-quality artifact, it was a total of 8,000 sets, and it was raised in such a short time. Chu Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. The strength of this pavilion is really not to be underestimated. It''s very strong! Qiqin saw Chu Nan''s reaction and couldn''t help but feel a little proud. At the same time, she also knew that senior lin''s test for the Star Treasure Pavilion had almost been completed. Thinking of this, Qiqin handed over part of the collected spirit medicine to Chu Nan. Chu Nan did a little research and found that there was no siegesbeckia grass and red wormwood fragrance. He was disappointed. Of course, Chu Nan did not write the disappointed expression on his face. What was on his face was the style of a master, the demeanor of a senior. Qiqin came and went, but there were still people staying at xingbao pavilion and starting the business of 100,000 martial artists! After this experience. The sky was getting brighter! Chu Nan looked at the pale fishing line, a sense of war, roaring into the sky! He smelled a big battle coming! Chapter 553 There Is No Peak Master in the Fire of the Heavenly Pole There was not a single cloud in the sky, and even the white clouds were scattered by the hundreds of thousands of martial artists. Some were just the clear, clear sky, and the sun was shining directly on the armor provided by the unified star piercing pavilion. Chu Nan''s attention was also focused on the golden expanse. When he saw the reflected sunlight, he suddenly sensed that the intensity was different. Some reflected strong sunlight, and some reflected weak sunlight! Sensing this, he suddenly remembered the "Sound Slashing" he had been practicing. Isn''t the principle a rebound? When he resisted Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Killing Skill, he thought the power of the rebound had diminished. Bouncing back the Sound Kill, and reflecting the sun in front of them, are very similar to the "Mirror" principle. Chu Nan was immersed in it, observing why there was such a difference, why some places would be strong, some places would be weak, how strong, how weak? He stared straight at her without turning his eyes. Chu Nan looked at the golden light, Dieyi Fairy looked at Chu Nan, and when he saw Chu Nan like this, Dieyi Fairy had a question in his mind. "Is he having an epiphany?" Then, she followed Chu Nan''s gaze and asked doubtfully, "What is there to understand in this golden light?" Half an hour later, Chu Nan closed his eyes." "The sun can bounce and add up, so can the sound wave, but this mirror is very special, and it''s not easy to cut it out with a sword! However, as long as the kung fu is deep, what mirror can''t be cut out?" Chu Nan smiled when he thought about it. At this moment, the originally noisy scene, which was even more lively than the tianyi exchange conference, suddenly quieted down. Strangely, everyone shut their mouths at the same time! But it was an oppressive force, covering from afar. Then, there was a burst of sound, and two figures suddenly appeared in the void! These two figures were manlan, the master of tianyun peak, and guji peak, the master of tianji peak! Seeing two people in the sky, hundreds of thousands of silent martial artists, but there was excitement in their eyes, they may be waiting, and two more statues were chopped into the air! Manlan and Gu Jifeng Divine Thoughts scanned the first image, the head of Hao Lianying, which was about to be dried by the wind! His eyes were cold in an instant! Even the sense of oppression immediately turned cold, making those who were highly trained feel bone-chilling, not to mention those who were low, their faces turned blue and shivered. "What kind of cultivation are these two? Just coercion, it almost suffocates me." "That''s right. Is that Lin Yun going to win?" "Look..." ... All the practitioners once again focused their attention on the sky. Even if the sun was piercing their eyes, they did not move away. The two peak masters, after staying on Hao Lianying''s head, swept forward. Before they could reach Chu Nan, Chu Nan had already said, "Silly, two more Xuan Wuqi''s men have come. Let''s go to the sky and play with him." "Yes, yes, it must be fun in the sky, but how do you fly up there?" Chu Nan had already jumped up and stood opposite Manlan and Gu Jifeng. When candlelight saw Chu Nan flying into the sky, he was flustered and jumped with him. Zhu Zhiwu flew into the air and said, "I can really fly. I can really fly..." Manlan and Gu Jifeng were a little surprised to see that Chu Nan was able to walk steadily in the air, because not only did Zhu Zhiwu receive the information passed down by the Tianyi Sect, but they also received it. Before they could say anything, they saw Zhu Zhiwu dancing in the air like a child. Manlan blurted out, "Brother candle! You..." "Brother candle, what are you doing?" Gu Jifeng frowned, his eyes were cold, and he looked terrible. Zhu Zhiwu looked at Manlan and thought for a while. He was about to ask, "Do you know me?" But he was frightened by Gu Jifeng''s cold drink and leaned over to Chu Nan. Chu Nan patted his head and said, "Silly, don''t be afraid. With me around, they wouldn''t dare bully you. In a while, the man with a cold face, like a zombie, would blow hard at him if he attacked you again. Do you know?" "Oh, I see." "Little Lin Yun, you want to die!" When Gu Jifeng heard this, he heard that Zhu Zhiwu was called a "Big fool," and he heard that he was called a zombie, and he was furious. He burned to the sky, and he took a bold hand and chopped it off at Chu Nan! Although only one palm, a light yellow flame, under the sunlight, directly hit Chu Nan, Chu Nan did not dodge, shouted: "Wait for now! Big fool, do it!" After Chu Nan drank it, Zhu Zhiwu panicked and used the divine voice xun to apply the Sound Kill technique to the sixth level. All the sound wave went to the ancient peak. Gu Jifeng became even angrier and resisted it while shouting, "Zhu Zhiwu, have you forgotten who you are?" "I''m such a fool. Why are you so fierce? You scared people." Zhu Zhiwu blew faster, the sound wave was more turbulent, but Gu Jifeng was even angrier, especially Zhu Zhiwu''s weak tone... Chu Nan, on the other hand, had absorbed the pale yellow flame into his body, enduring the intense pain and refining it in the dantian. He had long been eyeing Gu Jifeng''s fire. After experiencing Martial Emperor''s incident and devouring the green female demonic inflammation, Chu Nan naturally understood that the pale yellow flame that had almost broken his black water vortex in Tianyun Peak was a very powerful deviant fire, but it looked very inconspicuous! A deviant fire that was even more powerful than the green female demonitis! If Chu Nan had not devoured the black female, even if he knew it was a strange fire, he would not have dared to devour it. If he had devoured it, it would have been suicide. But now, Chu Nan was confident that he would devour it. "Hanyu Lanyan King, work harder. You can advance again." In his mind, Chu Nan said that the pale yellow flame had already begun to exert its power. Even if it was enveloped by life force, it burned Chu Nan into a sense of destruction and made him gnash his teeth. Gu Jifeng did not pay attention to Chu Nan. Although he knew that Chu Nan had killed Qilian, and he saw Hao Lianying''s bloody head, he did not put Chu Nan in his eyes. Martial Emperor, who was in the perfect state, was one step away from Chu Nan. Chu Nan, in front of him, was just a stronger rabbit. Gu Jifeng only stared coldly at Zhu Zhiwu, studying why Zhu Zhiwu had become like this. However, manlan, the high ranking empress of martial arts, looked mockingly at Chu Nan, who had swallowed the pale yellow fire into her body, and said sarcastically, "Senior brother gu''s heaven-yuan fire is not something you can swallow." Chu Nan did feel the power of the heavenly yuan and the fire. Just a single thread made him feel like he was in purgatory, but he did not give up and tried to make himself laugh, "In my hands, two of the Tianyi Sect''s five peak masters have died, and one of them is stupid. Only you two are left. However, after today, there will be no peak masters!" "What a big tone!" Manlan didn''t take Chu Nan''s words seriously, because now Chu Nanzheng was sweating and trembling, and she drank in a stern voice, "What exactly did you do to brother candle? If you can recover brother candle, I''ll leave you with a whole body!" "Do you want to know how Zhu Zhiwu became such a fool? Come here, I''ll tell you!" Chu Nan tried his best to make the pain seem as wild as possible, even a little frivolous, like a prodigal. Manlan did not budge and looked at Chu Nan coldly. "Since you dare not come forward, then I will work harder and come to you." With that said, Chu Nan walked forward, approaching within 200 meters. His Lightning Bolt killing move could only work within 200 meters at present! Just as Chu Nan was narrowing the distance between him and Manlan by 200 meters, Gu Jifeng suddenly shouted, "What are you talking to him about? Do you want this world to see a joke? If you kill him, the Tianyi Sect will find a way to save master candle." Gu Jifeng said, but Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Killing Skill was almost broken. Zhu Zhiwu felt danger, and the seventh level of the Sound Killing Skill was provoked under the pressure of danger. Gu Jifeng''s face was even more gloomy. "Zhu Zhiwu, you really can''t remember anything. You can''t remember who I am? Can''t remember what the Tianyi Sect is?" "I know. Isn''t the Tianyi Sect just for food? I''m going to eat the Tianyi Sect." Gu Jifeng frowned as if the mountain was higher than Tianji Peak. Candlelight Zhiwu was still unaware and said proudly, "I still know who you are. You are Xuan Wuqi''s man!" "Boldness, Zhu Zhiwu, in the name of your master, is it possible for you to call it out directly? With this sentence, you should die!" In Gu Jifeng''s voice, there was really a murderous aura, and the candlelight weapon gave this fright, the Sound Kill''s skill, a layer higher, Zhu Zhiwu''s face, was already full of blood. Gu Jifeng was even more difficult to deal with, but in his hands, the heavenly yuan fire reappeared. "Zhu Zhiwu, ever since you were young, you have never been my opponent when you competed with me. And this flash, even if you practiced the sound killing technique to the eighth level, you will not be my opponent either!" As he spoke, tianjiyuan attacked the sound wave with one fire! On the other side, Manlan, who heard Gu Jifeng''s words, directly turned into a gold wire in his hand and shot Chu Nan with a "Myriad of strands" ! Chu Nan could not help but curse in his heart, because he was not far from 200 meters. However, just then, Chu Nan ran the Unending Changing Techniques and changed his face! When manlan saw it, she was stunned. Chu Nan took the opportunity to rush in... Chapter 554 A Fierce Blow, Cleaning up the House In Manlan''s opinion, Chu Nan, who was burned by tianjiyuan, could not escape. And just then, Chu Nan, who was trembling violently all over, changed his face into a face that Manlan was very familiar with! It was no one else but the ancient peak. And the air of indifference, not even a little bit of humanity, was exactly the same! Seeing this, Manlan could not help but be stunned and his hands were sluggish. Chu Nan, surrounded by colorful lights, rushed forward like a spirit snake out of its hole to hunt! Manlan was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses. He was furious and said, "Despicable. How dare you impersonate senior brother gu? You are really tired of living." Chu Nan had already broken into the range of 200 meters after manlan cursed. In an instant, a Divine Thoughts attack erupted! "Thunderclap" immediately flew in Manlan''s mind. Manlan''s Divine Thoughts was in chaos and buzzing. Her "Threads" became chaotic and weakened along with the Divine Thoughts. Manlan had a bad feeling and retreated. Chu Nan, on the other hand, gathered fifteen waves of power in his right fist, shooting straight at Manlan like a cannon. For a moment, Manlan was in danger. Gu Jifeng, who was still entangled with Zhu Zhiwu, was also stunned to see Chu Nan change his appearance. Then, seeing Manlan in danger, he flew into a rage and shouted, "Ignorant child, pretending to be like me will pay the price of death." Immediately, with a wave of his hand, the direct sunlight flashed, and Chu Nan killed Manlan in front of him, suddenly adding a pale yellow fire wall, a fire wall made up of tianjiyuan fire! Chu Nan didn''t flinch and ran right into him. "Bang!" Fifteen waves, each with a force of twenty-five kilograms, smashed the wall of fire. When the fire wall of tianjiyuan was smashed and Chu Nan passed through the fire wall, Chu Nan''s left fist had already gathered thirteen waves of power and hit Manlan. "Poof..." A great force came through her defense and went straight into her graceful body. Manlan''s body was in a state of turmoil. The crack of her ribs was also heard at the same time, and her face was extremely pale. She could not help spitting out a large mouthful of blood, but she did not dare to stay for half a minute because of the pain and kept retreating. It was as if she was about to explode in her mind. Zhu Zhiwu saw that his tianji yuan fire wall not only did not stop Chu Nan, but was broken, causing Manlan to be injured, and endless anger erupted. Immediately, the broken fire wall whirled in the air, immediately surrounding Chu Nan and spinning. Chu Nan, who was surrounded by tianjiyuan fire, did not chase after Manlan. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Originally, his plan was to use the Lightning Bolt''s Divine Thoughts to give Manlan a surprise attack and then kill her. In this way, it would be much easier for him to solve the problem with candlelight when the two go together and leave the great circle Martial Emperor behind. Unfortunately, it was so slow for a moment. Chu Nan did not swallow the flame into his body in the whirlpool of tianjiyuan fire. The flame that had previously swallowed into the dantian had not been completely quenched. If he swallowed it again, he would increase the power of tianjiyuan fire, which greatly hindered the process of Pill Bead refining. He wanted the Pill Bead to temper it bit by bit. If he tempered it much more, he would naturally ignore tianji yuan. Moreover, Chu Nan felt the fire of the heavenly pole yuan, which was indeed overbearing and could actually burn down the replenishing. The previous flame of the heavenly pole yuan did not give him a strong feeling, but after being surrounded by this huge fire of the heavenly pole yuan, Chu Nan immediately felt the mass annihilation of the energy. It was really annihilation, not because of resistance! Fortunately, the Five Elements Five Elements in Chu Nan''s body was able to maintain a steady stream of Five Elements for a long period of time. Gu Jifeng was asking Manlan, who had retreated to his side, "Sister, what happened?" "The Divine Thoughts attacked my Divine Thoughts and instantly destroyed nearly two-thirds of it." Manlan said with lingering fear, the blood at the corner of his mouth bright red. Gu Jifeng''s face grew colder and his brows furrowed. "Two out of three?" "His Divine Thoughts has the power of the Divine Thoughts." "What?" Gu Jifeng also exclaimed. Immediately, his right hand was cut off again. The tianji yuan fire wrapped around Chu Nan was even bigger and fiercer. Manlan continued, "However, his Divine Thoughts attack range should not be too large. It should be within 200 meters. What he said earlier, the provocations he made, and the appearance he just became senior brother, were to shorten the distance between me and him." Manlan was really intelligent and understood all of Chu Nan''s intentions at once. Gu Jifeng''s eyes were sharp. Manlan added, "And his strength. It''s very big. It''s more than two million pounds. I''m still some distance away from him, and I''m under such a heavy responsibility. If I let him hit me directly, the consequences will be unimaginable." "200 Meters? More than two million jin?" Gu Jifeng said coldly, staring at the flames and saying, "I want to see how long his replenishing can last." After that, he told Manlan, "Get back on your feet." Manlan nodded, took out the pill and swallowed it. The martial artists watching the battle below were really excited to see Chu Nan beat Manlan back ferociously, but when they saw Chu Nan fall into the siege of the heavenly limit, some people became pessimistic again, convinced that Chu Nan was definitely dead, and said, "The people of the Tianyi Sect are not so easy to provoke. I think he is in danger this time." Of course, someone disagreed. "It''s not over yet. Who''s going to win or lose?" The eight thousand swordsmen were all praying that Chu Nan would win. Only Chu Nan could win and they could live. If Chu Nan lost, they could figure it out with their toes. They would die without a doubt. Because hundreds of thousands of martial artists were watching the battle, no one knew that in the crowd, there was a Iron Grizzly Bear, a Elder Mo, and Elder Mo were also watching the battle in the sky. They were shocked, no less than any one, or even more than all of them. When others saw that Lin Yun was so powerful, they could guess if Lin Yun had taken some kind of spirit pill and kept his face. But Elder Mo, who had followed Chu Nan all the way here and witnessed his growth, understood that Lin Yun, who could behead the head of senior Martial Emperor and fight the great Martial Emperor, was only a few years old. Thinking of the boy who had to rely on himself to protect him two years ago, but now he had grown to a point that he could not reach, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but at the same time, he was gratified. Elder Mo was still saying, "It seems that I don''t have to wait three years. I don''t have to wait for that senior to come back, I can enter the martial emperor''s realm." In addition to Elder Mo, there was an ugly old woman standing in the most inconspicuous and unnoticeable place, silently watching, her eyes filled with a mixture of various, quite complex emotions. The candlelight weapon saw that Chu Nan was surrounded by a fire from the heavenly pole, and suddenly panicked. In the panic, the Sound Killing Skill rushed even more, and the murderous spirit that had been hidden in his body also permeated. Gu Jifeng felt the change in Zhu Zhiwu and shouted coldly, "Zhu Zhiwu, if you don''t wake up and still insist on being stubborn, then don''t blame your senior brother for being rude to you!" Gu Jifeng''s murderous intent was also evident in this sentence. "Don''t be so fierce, I''m afraid..." Zhu Zhiwu''s face looked like she was about to cry. In Gu Jifeng''s eyes, there was even more disgust. As soon as her eyes turned, it seemed that she was making up her mind. In just three seconds, Gu Jifeng made up his mind. His eyes grew fiercer and he said word by word, "Since you''re afraid, I''ll make you never be afraid again. I believe master, you won''t blame me." "Senior brother gu." Manlan recognized the meaning of this and quickly shouted. Gu ji feng did not turn back and said directly, "I have made up my mind!" Manlan knew Gu Jifeng''s temper and stopped talking to him. Instead, he shouted to candle wu, "Brother candle, wake up! Wake up! Have you forgotten Tianyi Mountain? Forget about the Tianyi Sect? Have you forgotten that you are the peak master of Tianxuan Peak? The Tianyi Sect is your home!" Zhu Zhiwu could not help but ponder when he heard this urgent cry. Manlan saw that there was a play and quickly persuaded them. Talking about some of their usual profound things, Gu Jifeng could not help but hold back his hand and said, "This is the last chance." Chu Nan also heard it, a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. As soon as the Life and Death got lucky, Zhu Zhiwu, who was deep in thought, immediately felt extremely painful. When the pain stopped, Zhu Zhiwu said, "No, the Tianyi Sect is not my home. It''s food. I want to eat it!" "How dare you say such disobedience again! Today, I will clean up the Tianyi Sect!" Gu Jifeng cried out in a cold voice. Manlan knew it was bad. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she saw Gu Jifeng, who had already shot a candle at Zhiwu and was about to cut Zhu Zhiwu''s head off with her own hands. Zhu Zhiwu was once again facing death, perhaps because the pressure of death was too great, and Zhu Zhiwu, who had already been stupid, actually displayed the Sound Killing Skill on the ninth floor. Gu Jifeng''s body could not help but be sluggish, and his eyes showed surprise. "I didn''t expect that you would be able to train into the Sound Killing Skill on the ninth floor under such circumstances. It''s a pity that you are already stupid. God really knows how to tease people." Zhu Zhiwu, who had used the ninth level Sound Killing Skill, was already bleeding from the seven orifices. Obviously, the ninth level hurt him immensely. However, Gu Jifeng''s body was still moving forward, but his whole body was also surrounded by the fire of the heavenly pole yuan, resisting the attack of the sound wave. At the same time, Chu Nan walked towards Gu Jifeng step by step with the usual tianji yuanhuo, saying, "To harm your fellow disciples, but you still have to make the reason clear. The Tianyi Sect is worthy of being a model of despicable people!" "Hmm? You can still move?" Chapter 555 Attack Me, Kill Me! Chu Nan said in an extremely relaxed and nonchalant tone, but his body was undergoing the most painful torment as if it were in purgatory, and that energy was burned in large quantities by the fire of the heavenly pole. So there was a tremor in Chu Nan''s relaxed tone. "To be able to hold out for such a long time under the fire of the heavenly limit is the first time I have the qualifications to fight with me." Although Gu Jifeng was shocked, he still did not take Chu Nan seriously. He believed that Chu Nan''s body had been burned to a pulp. Chu Nan continued to walk, saying that he was walking step by step, but he was actually dragging his feet with difficulty. After all, tianjiyuan was too powerful. As he walked, he said, "I like and admire what you say. Your cultivation is obviously higher than Hao Lianying, Qi Liansheng and the like. They are much taller. They don''t even call themselves old husbands like them. They also call me. Look, this is so good. Otherwise, you call me old husbands. I have to call myself old man..." Gu Jifeng did not understand the purpose of Chu Nan''s irrelevant words, but he was getting closer and closer to candle Zhiwu, and Zhu Zhiwu was even more miserable. The blood of the seven orifices shot out like arrows, but candle Zhiwu came up foolishly and was still using the sound killing technique crazily. Of course, Zhu Zhiwu''s madness was also effective. Gu Jifeng was getting more and more powerful, obviously increasing his efforts to deal with Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Kill! Chu Nan gave Gu Jifeng a seemingly compliment, then changed his tone and said, "But there''s one thing you didn''t do well! I don''t appreciate it, I despise it!" Without waiting for Gu Jifeng to ask, Chu Nan said, "As the saying goes, friends and wives are not allowed to play! And you, in order to get that beautiful young lady, you have to use the excuse of cleaning up the house to kill your fellow disciples. How can a human bear this?" "Lin, what are you talking about? Senior brother candle and I are pure and clear. What are you thinking..." Manlan, the peak master of Tianyun Peak, for the first time in hundreds of years, probably heard such slander. For a moment, he broke his mouth and said it, regardless of any powerful female martial emperor, whether she was still recovering from internal injuries. "Of course I believe you are innocent, but can''t you tell if this cold-faced person is innocent? Why did he have to kill the fool? Think about it again. Usually, does this cold-faced person take good care of you, and when you mention big fool, does he feel bad?" Chu Nan was talking nonsense, and his words were all ambiguous. Manlan and Gu Jifeng chased Chu Nan together. As a man, he would naturally take care of women in some ways. As a result, manlan could not help but wonder. Gu Jifeng, the client, did not show any anger or reprimand, but when Chu Nan took a few more steps, he said coldly, "Such a dirty trick. It was used once. Do you want to use it again?" Hearing this, Manlan suddenly understood, and coldly chided, "Lin Yun, you are so despicable, you actually sow discord!" "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Do you also think that I shouldn''t have saved big fool? You want to die a fool too?" Chu Nan pretended to be confused, but Gu Jifeng said, "200 meters away, is it you want to get close?" "Aren''t you afraid of me when you speak so harshly and arrogantly? I''m afraid I''ll walk within 200 meters!" Chu Nan was full of sarcasm. "Do you dare to let me walk within 200 meters? Do you dare?" "No matter what method you use, just kill you!" Chu Nan could not help but admire this Gu Jifeng. He had to guard against any leaks, and he would not be tempted to try it on the basis that he was the perfect Martial Emperor. He would let Chu Nan within 200 meters and let Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts attack this killing move. It was useless. However, the purpose of Chu Nan talking so much nonsense was not only to walk within 200 meters, but also to calculate and calculate the angle. In the next moment, chu nan stopped and suddenly shouted, "Big fool, attack me!" If it were an ordinary person, they would be in a daze when they heard Chu Nan''s words. Why? Even the man lan, the ancient peak, Elder Mo, the ugly old woman and so on who heard Chu Nan''s words were stunned for a moment. However, after hearing Chu Nan''s words, Zhu Zhiwu, who had become a big fool, immediately attacked Chu Nan with the skills of the Sound Kill on the ninth floor. At that moment, a sword made of colorful light appeared in the fire of the heaven pole! The colorful sword swirled like the wind, cutting out the remnants, and it was the "Sound Slashing" ! At this moment, Gu Jifeng, who saw the colorful sword, suddenly widened his eyes and was extremely sharp. The sound wave that had attacked Chu Nan was blocked by the sword. In the next moment, it refracted towards him! Moreover, the refracted sound wave actually made the sound killing attack three times bigger! On the ninth floor of the Sound Killing Skill, it was so powerful that Gu Jifeng didn''t dare to belittle it. Now that it was three times bigger, Gu Jifeng didn''t dare to regard it as nothing. At the moment he felt something was wrong, he let the fire of the heaven pole yuan rush out like a tidal wave, and the fire of the heaven pole yuan on his body rushed straight into the nine days. Tianjiyuan yihuo and the Sound Kill, which had been tripled in size, collided in the air in an instant. The sound of "Clap, clap, clap" immediately resounded in the sky and earth, bursting out fire waves one after another. These fire waves were no longer the same as those after Chu Nan had smashed the fire wall, those tianjiyuan yihuo still had attack power. These fires were like the essence of being destroyed by sound, and really became ordinary fire. "Hmm?" Chu Nan saw this strange situation and immediately shouted again, "Big fool, continue!" Heavy Sound Kill, rushing straight to Gu Jifeng, killing the fire that reached Gu Jifeng''s body! "Boom!" The sky-high pillar of fire actually shrank by almost a third under the impact of the Sound Kill! Gu Jifeng took a step back! At that moment, Chu Nan drank again, "Silly, attack him hard!" Zhu Zhiwu immediately followed his orders, and the Sound Killing Skill turned back to attack Gu Jifeng. At the same time, Chu Nan jumped up and cut out a "Fusion" skill with a colorful sword! Three in a row! The "Melting" technique had just been used when Chu Nan released the blue flame and the Purple Sky Moon spring water. All the whirlpools spun and an ancient head was thrown at Gu Jifeng. When the two whirlpools flew towards Gu Jifeng, they were still close to each other because one was positive and the other was negative! After the two positive and negative whirlpools, there was another big colorful whirlpool! Ignoring the burning power of tianjiyuan and yihuo, he poured thirteen waves of power into his two fists and his right foot and rushed out of the ancient pole peak. In a split second, Chu Nan threw out almost all of his big moves! Of course, the Lightning Bolt could not be used or exposed until it was absolutely necessary. There were so many opponents behind it! Gu Jifeng''s face changed. He did not expect that Chu Nan, who had been burned by tianjiyuan for so long, would have such sharp and powerful attack power. What he did not understand most was what kind of skill Chu Nan had, which could increase the power of the sound killing technique by three times. At the same time, Gu Jifeng''s body was moving. He did not force Chu Nan''s attack. He immediately retreated. He was a realist and would never stand there and resist those fierce attacks because of something like humiliation. Gu Jifeng was confident that he would be able to withstand those attacks, but it was not clear how badly he would be injured, especially if Chu Nan came back and he didn''t retreat. Chu Nan''s killing moves were endless! Gu Jifeng only cared about his ultimate goal, to kill Lin Yun. Other than that, nothing else mattered. Chu Nan knew what kind of person Gu Jifeng was in the earlier conversation, so the moment Gu Jifeng left, Chu Nan kept drinking, "Boom! Boom! Boom!" As the words fell, the water and fire whirlpools exploded before they could fully merge. The colorful whirlpools also exploded. The Sound Killing Skill, which was three times stronger, was pushed and rushed towards Gu Jifeng. Gu Jifeng also did not expect Chu Nan to be so resolute, attack as fast as lightning, body shape retreated at the same time, but also waved both hands, tianji yuan fire or into a shield, or into a sword, shield against explosive power, sword split sound kill. The power generated by the simultaneous explosion of the three vortexes must not be underestimated. The heavenly pole and the fire shield instantly broke apart and continued to advance violently. However, Gu Jifeng had already condensed the second shield the moment the first shield disappeared. Tianjiyuan''s sword of fire was also broken by the Sound Kill, but at the moment of breaking, two swords rose from the fire and continued to destroy the sound wave. Bang bang... In a blink of an eye, the explosive power broke dozens of shields and finally attacked Gu Jifeng. At the same time, the Sound Killing Skill also surrounded Gu Jifeng! Gu Jifeng was shaken by the attack of the Sound Kill and vernon. Blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, his hair was blown into a mess, and his clothes were all tensed up. But even so, Gu Jifeng was still retreating, keeping 200 meters away from Chu Nan. "What an anomaly." Chu Nan could not help but mutter, in this case, if it was changed to Bie Zheng, Qilian peak, and so on, it would not retreat, but it would be a wild attack, but this Gu Jifeng, is very realistic. However, Chu Nan did not stop himself. When he saw Gu Jifeng retreating, and at his speed, he could not catch up, he shouted, "Big fool, attack that woman!" At the same moment, Chu Nan''s whole body rushed towards manlan. Manlan, who was healing and sighing about Chu Nan''s conspiracy, changed his face and made the same choice as Gu Jifeng. He retreated! However, her skills were much worse than Gu Jifeng''s. Zhu Zhiwu''s ninth level Sound Kill technique had trapped her! Chapter 556 The Situation Was Very Dangerous Chu Nan, she was approaching quickly. Manlan knew that the figure, once within 200 meters, her Divine Thoughts, would be destroyed again, even a fatal blow! Of course, Gu Jifeng would not allow this to happen. Although he tried his best to protect himself well and to get rid of Chu Nan with the least harm, it would be a great shame for him if Manlan was seriously injured or even killed again in front of him, and he could not explain it to his master! So, Gu Jifeng stopped for a moment, waved his big hand, and a ball of celestial fire, like a giant gyro, spun around to block Chu Nan''s way. At the same time, Gu Jifeng shouted to manlan, "Use the biggest killing move to attack the traitor and traitor." Manlan, of course, knew who Gu Jifeng was referring to. A golden sword that could be compared to the sunlight was held in Manlan''s hand. The hilt and the body of the sword had texture. Between the texture, it was like a terrifying beast roaring. Manlan looked at Zhu Zhiwu, hesitated, and then became firm! The golden light sword was slashed, and a golden light that seemed to be thousands of feet long flew in a rage under the scorching sun. The blade was like a raging wave and thunder. Then, this golden light, cut out! However, Manlan did not cut in the direction of Zhu Zhiwu, but Chu Nan. Manlan was still not as cold as Gu Jifeng, unable to do anything to her former senior brother, and she believed that as long as Chu Nan was killed, all of this would be resolved. Gu Jifeng could not help but sigh when he saw Manlan like this. He could see clearly that Lin Yun was holding them back with the power of candlelight. It didn''t matter at first, but Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Killing Skill on the ninth floor had already caused great trouble for them. At this time, he should be more determined. In particular, Gu Jifeng decided that if lin yun wanted to use Zhu Zhiwu, he would definitely not let Zhu Zhiwu die easily. If Manlan attacked Zhu Zhiwu, Lin Yun would definitely go to save candlelight Zhu Zhiwu, just as he had wanted to kill candlelight Zhu Zhiwu before. In this way, Zhu Zhiwu would not be their resistance, but instead become a stumbling block for Lin Yun! Gu Jifeng thought clearly, but he had no idea that Zhu Zhiwu, who had won the Life and Death, would die if Chu Nan died; of course, with the way gu jifeng acted, even if he knew, he would not kill Chu Nan in order to keep Zhu Zhiwu alive. Manlan did not listen to gu jifeng''s suggestion, so Gu Jifeng had to cooperate with Manlan and kill Chu Nan! In that instant, Gu Jifeng''s pale face returned to its original state, with a cold face. When the golden light came, Chu Nan was actually using his fist to catch it. He wanted to use his fist to break through the golden awn. However, when Chu Nan Force Fist was about to come into contact with the golden light, the golden light suddenly flashed and disappeared! Chu Nan was stunned when he missed a punch. When Chu Nan had just retracted his fist. In the immediate sky, a monster with a tiger face more than three feet tall and more than four feet long suddenly appeared. In those golden eyes, a fierce light burst out, a huge mouthful of blood, sharp teeth were dense, and the longest two teeth were more than ten feet long. As soon as he appeared, a ferocious and terrifying aura shot straight at Chu Nan like the sun. The strong smell of blood penetrated Chu Nan''s heart. It happened so fast! Just as the beast carved from the tiger''s face was only a gap away from Chu Nan''s head, the tianjiyuan fire surrounding the burning of Chu Nan suddenly disappeared completely and scattered around. In an instant, it condensed into a fire blade and stabbed Chu Nan''s dantian. Not only that, but at the moment when the golden light turned into a fierce beast, Gu Jifeng also unleashed sparks all over the sky. However, this spark was a sharp knife that was killing people, attacking Chu Nan indiscriminately! In an instant, Chu Nan seemed to be in a desperate situation. The hundreds of thousands of spectators below took a deep breath. This time, the number of people who believed that Chu Nan would die was also increased. Those who had previously insisted that Chu Nan would win in the end could not help but sway. Elder Mo tightened his fists and was worried. Even though he was a top martial king, he could not participate in such a battle. The ugly old woman, however, was in her muddy eyes. She burst out like she was about to rush up to help, but somehow, she controlled herself. Chu Nan, of course, wouldn''t let himself be a target, just standing there, letting the fierce beasts bite him, letting the blazing fire attack him; the moment his fist was empty, he knew something was wrong and immediately took out the scales of the Dragon Teeth and the dragon! Immediately, holding the dragon''s tooth in his right hand, he stabbed directly into the mouth of the beast carved from the tiger''s face. The reverse scale of the dragon also protected the position of dantian! "Creak - creak!" The beast with the tiger''s face had bitten Chu Nan''s right arm in a flash. However, there was no scene of blood and flesh flying as expected. Not only was Chu Nan''s arm not bitten off, but the beast''s teeth seemed to have been broken. At the same moment, the blade hit Chu Nan dantian. Although the fire blade could not break the dragon''s reverse scale defense, the fire blade suddenly exploded, but it blew out a huge energy, so that Chu Nan could not help but bow up. After the blade, the flames shot out. The multicolored defensive halo generated by the Mixed elements Ring lasted only a second and was completely blown up by the flames. But this second was enough time for Chu Nan to release the water and fire whirlpool, which was composed of blue fire and Purple Sky Moon spring water. One by one, it spun around Chu Nan. The flames immediately rushed into the water and fire whirlpool and exploded with the water and fire whirlpool. When Gu Jifeng saw this, he thought of the scene in Tianyun Peak, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "Do you really think of this as a life-saving charm? The last time I was too powerful, I couldn''t do anything about it. This time, can I let you get away safely? If you want to swallow it, then let you swallow more. Today I will make your life saving talisman become a death talisman!" As he spoke, Gu Jifeng flexed his fingers and ejected. All of a sudden, the aurora, which was denser than the meteor shower, shot at Chu Nan and was sucked in by the whirlpool of water and fire. The sparks were endless and dense. Manlan was shocked by Chu Nan''s strong body. The flying ferocious beast carved from the tiger''s face was called the flying golden tiger eagle. Its teeth were extremely sharp, and it was a good material for making magic treasures. Although the flying golden tiger eagle was not a real physical body, but the thousands of years of ferocious spirit nourished the sword qi for a thousand years in the golden sword, and it was also a rather terrifying existence. Even, to a certain extent, the flying golden tiger eagle''s ferocious soul was stronger than its original body, because the flying golden tiger eagle''s bite was not only a bite with its teeth, but also a bite with the golden yuan force cultivated by her high-ranking martial emperor. But in the end, this was the result! The two teeth that had been crushed by Chu Nan''s strong body had turned into golden awns and disappeared as soon as they fell off. While maintaining the whirlpool of water and fire, Chu Nan cut out the dragon''s teeth in the huge mouth of the golden tiger carving in the sky and cut out a series of sword awns. Each blade contained a power that had just reached tyranny! The golden tiger eagle in the sky screamed and its two huge wings began to flutter violently. Each of them had thousands of golden awns and attacked Chu Nan. However, like Gu Jifeng''s incessant sparks, they were all sucked into the whirlpool of water and fire. The crowd exclaimed again, sighing at Chu Nan''s strength, and their hopes for him rose sharply. The ugly old woman, however, stared at the Mixed elements Ring on Chu Nan''s thumb with a strange look. Chu Nan seemed to have resisted their attack, but in fact, his situation was extremely dangerous! The whirlpool of water and fire was very powerful and powerful, devouring mars and thousands of golden awns. But in Chu Nan''s dantian, Pill Bead, which had been slightly in the upper hand, had been in the upper hand due to the release of a large number of mutated Cold Jade and Blue Flame and Purple Sky Moon spring water, and had been given the upper hand by the wisp of heavenly primordial fire. If it had not been for its vitality, the situation would have been in jeopardy. The life force was also consumed by the fire of the heavenly pole. Chu Nan had previously asked candlelight to attack him, and then he used his "Sound Slashing" to use this morning''s epiphany to triple the number of the ninth level of the Sound Killing Skill and refract it towards Gu Jifeng, forcing Gu Jifeng to retreat. Chu Nan naturally wanted to use such powerful skills, but he had not trained to the point where he could do whatever he wanted. He could cut that angle at any time and anywhere. The "Sound Slashing" he had cut out earlier were calculated carefully based on the actual situation. As Gu Jifeng retreated, the previously calculated angle could not be used, so Chu Nan had to change his move. The Dragon Teeth cut out the power of a tyrannical beast. The golden tiger eagle howled in agony, and its two long sharp teeth were cut off as well. Martial Monarch Hei Jun has it, Hao Lianying has it, and the lord of tianyun peak, and the lord of yunfeng that day, will there be one too?" In addition to this question, Chu Nan had a more serious doubt. "This cold-faced man, he clearly knows that my water and fire whirlpool can devour one of his celestial poles, mars, but he is still casting out a sky full of mars. Why is that? Is there any conspiracy inside?" As he thought about it, Chu Nan thought of the scenes of sparks on mount tianyun, and suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind... Chapter 557 Put out the Fire, Devour the Soul, And Fight Fiercely By then, it will be a death sentence! Chu Nan thought of the possibility of a great disaster, but he was still spinning the whirlpool of water and fire, but his eyes were like frost. At the same time, Chu Nan took the Dragon Teeth, his left fist gathered 13 waves, and hit the golden tiger flying in the sky, which had been badly damaged by the dragon''s teeth. The golden tiger flying in the sky seemed to feel the danger coming, and a miserable howl resounded in the sky. Manlan''s face was also frightened. He raised his sword and wanted to cut off Chu Nan''s arm. But when he thought about it, he immediately remembered the terrible distance of 200 meters and had to stop walking. However, Manlan didn''t do nothing. The golden sword had a heavy blade, and he cut Chu Nan''s fist continuously, as if he wanted to cut Chu Nan''s fist into hundreds and thousands of pieces. However, Chu Nan''s speed was too fast, and the golden awns only left a few bloodstains. But the golden tiger eagle in the sky had been smashed to pieces by the force fist. Although his body was broken, under the sunlight, he could still see the shadow in the void, just like the Longhun of Hao Lianying the other day. According to soul theory, it was not easy to catch each other. However, Chu Nan''s bloody hand seemed to have frozen the ferocious soul of the flying golden tiger, and he grabbed it firmly. He caught it, but a new problem arose. Chu Nan had no way to control the evil spirit at all, and there was no magic weapon to trap him. He could not just grab it with his hands, and he had to face even more intense shopping. Chu Nan hesitated for no time. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. This time, he was no exception. Manlan was dumbfounded. Most of the martial artists below did not know what was going on in the void at all, but those who could see it clearly were all shocked. The ugly old woman''s eyes shot out even more brilliantly, and then murmured, "Really like him, they are all bold and reckless masters. Can this ferocious soul be swallowed casually?" Of course, the ugly old lady didn''t know. Before that, Chu Nan had swallowed half of Longhun! Gu Jifeng naturally saw it too. Just as Chu Nan was devouring his soul, the sparks in Gu Jifeng''s hand, which were like meteor showers, no longer flew. There was a look of disdain in his eyes and he coldly drank out a word: "Boom!" Almost as soon as Gu Jifeng drank the word "Boom," Chu Nan also drank a word: "Reverse!" For a moment, the water whirlpool that was originally turning, turned against it; the fire whirlpool that was originally turning against it, turned along it! Just at the moment when the water and fire whirlpools reversed, the celestial pole, mars, and the golden awns that had been sucked in by the water and fire whirlpools, suddenly exploded! The power of the fire and water whirlpool was immense. If Chu Nan continued to spin in accordance with the previous whirlpool, the most direct result would be the whirlpool explosion and the destruction of the people. Of course, the whirlpool was very powerful, but the power of the fire and water whirlpool that Gu Jifeng unleashed was beyond the limit of the current whirlpool! The smell of destruction in the air was very, very strong. However, the moment Chu Nan reversed the whirlpool, the explosion stopped, and the whirlpool also stopped. It was as if the world had fallen into a state of stillness. Time stopped. Space also stopped. It was as if the moth was on fire, and the flame was flickering. Just as the moth was about to be extinguished when it was thrown into the fire, the flame was still, but the moth was not dead in the fire! Gu Jifeng looked at Chu Nan''s eyes. For the first time, he was moved. But the moved Gu Jifeng''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. He said, "In this case, you can still reverse the situation. If you can still suppress the fierce soul of the golden tiger in the sky, if you can really control the explosion, then you can barely be my real opponent and let me fight with all my strength." The ugly old woman in the crowd below wrinkled her face even more and tighter! On the surface, Chu Nan suppressed the explosion of tianjiyuan yihuo, but Chu Nan''s situation was very difficult to separate. The tianjiyuan yihuo was even more arrogant. Although there was only one wisp, it made Chu Nan''s replenishing disappear quickly, and had not yet used the replenishing of the Lightning Bolt, struggling to support it. At this time, the fierce soul of the golden tiger eagle in the sky was also swallowed by Chu Nan into the dantian. The golden tiger in the sky was so ferocious that Chu Nan dantian immediately became arrogant! At the same time, the stillness stopped. Still, there was only a blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye. The explosion continued and the whirlpool reversed. But it was obvious that the explosion was preventing the whirlpool from continuing to reverse, and the whirlpool''s reverse was to annihilate and destroy the power of the explosion! Whoever has the upper hand, who can persevere until the end, who can continue in the end, is the winner. Chu Nan was at the center of the storm. If not for his strong body, he was afraid that the whirlpool would continue and his body would not be able to hold on. Chu Nan gritted his teeth, swallowed the blood that was about to spurt out, and moved again towards Gu Jifeng. Gu Jifeng''s eyes sparkled. Zhu Zhiwu''s divine voice xun did not stop. The sound wave surged towards Manlan, and Manlan resisted. If it wasn''t for Gu Jifeng''s help, Manlan would have been torn to pieces by the sound wave." Candle Zhiwu''s face, on the other hand, was extremely pale. The blood from the seven orifices stained his whole face to a bloody face! According to Zhu Zhiwu''s current state, he won''t be able to maintain the ninth level of the sound killing technique for long. In the dantian, the ferocious spirit and the wisp of heaven''s extreme yuan became an alliance to deal with the Pill Bead together, and the Purple Sky Moon spring water and the blue flame no longer gushed out of the dantian to fight, because both of them were used to desperately reverse the water and fire whirlpool. Of course, Chu Nan didn''t give up. When the golden tiger eagle flew on, Chu Nan offered up his weapon. The Lightning Bolt chopped it down one by one and hit it on the arrogant tianjiyuan fire. Tianjiyuan fire immediately withered. It felt the danger and quickly retreated. However, with the attraction of the whirlpool created by the Five Elements, where could the tianji yuan and the fire retreat, they had to bear the Lightning Bolt, one by one, to chop on its body! At the same time that the Lightning Bolt struck, the half of Longhun that was swallowed up in the dan bead also came out, bared his teeth and pounced on the flying golden tiger, the ferocious soul of the flying golden tiger, feeling the breath, the ferocity instantly disappeared, and fear surged up. Longhun bit the ferocious soul and tore it up. Although the golden tiger in the sky was afraid, it did not want to be devoured just like that, so it began to fight with all its might. However, Longhun, who had devoured Chu Nan''s blood from the Dragon Pill and was severely tempered by the Lightning Bolt, was only half of it, but not as strong as before. He allowed the golden tiger in the sky to struggle with all its might in front of the powerful Longhun. All of them were on the ground, only the swallowed ones! In three breaths, after Chu Nan took three steps, Longhun completely swallowed the ferocious soul of the golden tiger eagle in the sky. After eating the food of the ferocious soul, Longhun seemed to be a lot stronger; at the same time, that wisp of heaven''s extreme yuan and fire was also destroyed by the Lightning Bolt, alive. Originally, Chu Nan wanted to temper the fire of heaven, but at such a dangerous moment, Chu Nan didn''t need to consume energy anymore. At the moment of the annihilation of tianjiyuan yihuo, Gu Jifeng raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he felt this strange movement, and his face became colder and colder. "What else could he do to kill tianjiyuan yihuo?" At the same time, Manlan was also shocked, she said in pieces: "Flying golden tiger, I feel flying golden tiger disappeared, I can''t feel it anymore..." "Hmm?" Gu Jifeng''s face darkened even more. "Can he extinguish the fire of the heaven pole and the golden tiger eagle in the sky, or is his killing technique so powerful in such a short time?" Gu Jifeng, who was confident but never disdainful, and had put Chu Nan on a level, was even more guarded. As the fiery soul of tianji yuan and the flying golden tiger eagle were destroyed and the danger in his body was removed, his steps suddenly sped up and quickly rushed towards Gu Jifeng. The explosion power and the whirlpool reversal were still fighting each other, and a "Boom" was heard! Gu Jifeng retreated again, seemingly motionless, not knowing what he was thinking. Chu Nan also seemed to have determined that Gu Jifeng, Gu Jifeng retreated wherever he went, he chased, the speed has been accelerating, but Gu Jifeng and he kept at a distance of 200 meters, not close nor far, and Chu Nan''s speed, no matter how fast, was always that distance. Down below, Elder Mo thought to himself, "Kid lin, stop pestering him. At this distance, you can''t hurt him, but he can always turn back and launch the sharpest and fiercest attack. He''s dragging, dragging you out of control of those two whirlpools, dragging you out of the replenishing. At that time..." Before Elder Mo could finish his thoughts, the situation in the sky had changed again. Chu Nan, who had been chasing Gu Jifeng like an arrow, suddenly turned a strange angle that was impossible to turn, and shot back at manlan, a whirlpool of water and fire that was so strong and suffocating. "Retreat, retreat!" When Gu Jifeng saw Chu Nan''s strange behavior, he immediately roared loudly! Manlan''s face changed. She wanted to leave, but candle Zhiwu''s sound wave kept her in suspense. Gu Jifeng immediately reached out to help Manlan, and at the same time, attacked fiercely and killed Zhu Zhiwu! Chu Nan sneered... Chapter 558 Crazy Trick And the distance that Gu Jifeng kept was not too far away, which was to adjust Chu Nan to let Chu Nan think that there was a possibility of catching up with him, so that Chu Nan encouraged and tried to chase him as hard as he could! Gu Jifeng''s idea was to use up Chu Nan''s replenishing in this desperate pursuit. He thought that when Chu Nan was surrounded by tianjiyuan fire, he had spent a lot of replenishing. At this moment, he had spent a large part of his energy and energy, and then started to solve Chu Nan, it would be easy, and the price was very small! Unexpectedly, Chu Nan turned an incredible corner and killed Manlan! Gu Jifeng knew that Manlan couldn''t stand Chu Nan''s attack at all, not only Manlan, but also the strange whirlpool of water and fire. He didn''t know much about it! In an instant, Gu Jifeng''s mind flashed with more than these thoughts, such as whether this was Chu Nan''s conspiracy, such as who Chu Nan really attacked and so on, but he had no choice, and did not care about those, he could not let Manlan die in front of him. When rescuing manlan, Gu Jifeng also killed candlelight. He had two purposes. One was to really get rid of Zhu Zhiwu, the other was to use the plan of encircling wei to save zhao. Chu Nan panicked. He believed that chu antarctica might save candlelight Zhiwu, because Zhu Zhiwu was very helpful to him. If Chu Nan hadn''t gone to save Zhiwu as he had expected, gu jifeng wouldn''t have been disappointed. It would have been easy for him to kill this fellow disciple and take Lin Yun down. Therefore, a sharp sword formed by the unity of heaven and earth elements, Gu Jifeng spat out a mouthful of blood on it, and then attacked Zhu Zhiwu dantian. The sword passed through layers of sound wave. Although its size had been reduced from a meter long to about a foot, the energy contained in the sword still radiated terrifying energy, trying to destroy the candlelight weapon! "Silly, back to the right!" If as Gu Jifeng had expected, Chu Nan saved candle Zhiwu. While he was drinking, he also threw out the Dragon Teeth. When Chu Nan threw out the dragon''s teeth, there was a strange wave. Zhu Zhiwu obediently retreated to the right, but he did not stop using the Sound Killing Skill, because Chu Nan did not tell him to stop, and the sound wave was still rushing to Manlan, but the power had dropped, and Zhu Zhiwu was really unable to maintain the ninth level. At that time, the Dragon Teeth also collided with the sword, a loud explosion, the sword with blood was destroyed, and the Dragon Teeth was blown away! Gu Jifeng''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his figure was even faster. At the same time, he raised a finger and shouted, "Fingers of destruction!" He shot out a fire from his fingers, and in the pale yellow flame, there was a strong and unbreakable energy! The power of his fingers was overwhelming and overbearing! Gu Jifeng was not far from Chu Nan when the sky destroyer''s finger wielded its mighty power! At this moment, Chu Nan, who was charging straight at manlan, suddenly changed his distance and turned around to pounce on Gu Jifeng. At the moment he turned around, Chu Nan threw the whirlpool of water and fire out! The whirlpool of water and fire that had lost Chu Nan''s control exploded immediately. Boom! The surrounding air boiled up like boiling water, churning like a billowing sea wave, rushing around, blowing up all the white clouds in the sky, leaving no trace of them. Even the direct sunlight dimmed. When Gu Jifeng saw Chu Nan pounce on him, he immediately retreated as if he understood Chu Nan''s intention. Although he retreated quickly, the power of the ferocious energy was transmitted even faster. In an instant, it spread to Gu Jifeng and wrapped Gu Jifeng in it. When the boom started, a halo appeared on Gu Jifeng''s body. His defensive ability was quite good. Such an explosive energy could resist two breaths. After two breaths, the halo was blasted by the energy, and Gu Jifeng, who was retreating madly, immediately activated the defensive halo! Gu Jifeng retreated so decisively that he was not worried about Manlan at all, because he could see clearly that this whirlpool of water and fire, which combined his power of heaven and earth, and his fierce attack power, was not divided between the enemy and me. Under such a terrible energy, Lin Yun would not attack Manlan, and he would definitely retreat as quickly as he did. However, Gu Jifeng only guessed the first half right! Chu Nan did not attack Manlan. He went straight into the explosion energy circle and killed Gu Jifeng! Seeing this scene, hundreds of thousands of martial artists below all exclaimed in unison. They all believed that Lin Yun was a fool with a cramp in his brain. When Elder Mo saw Chu Nan walk in, his heart jumped to his throat and his face became livid. Gu Jifeng''s pupils instantly dilated to the extreme, this energy, even he had to retreat three feet, he did not believe that lin yun in the explosion energy would be unscathed, "Is it seeking death, or what is the ultimate defense magic weapon?" Just then, Nangong lingyun was less than ten miles away from Dongyue City. Lie Feng, who was by her side, was already suspicious of Nangong Lingyun''s performance along the way, and the words "Lin Yun is Devil Dao" came to his mind unconsciously. Lie Feng''s intuition was that lin yun and Devil Dao seemed to have some kind of relationship. Stepping into the energy circle, Chu Nan, like a heroic man who had generously died, was constantly appearing, destroying, reappearing, and destroying... Seeing the Mixed elements Ring, the ugly old woman wrinkled her forehead. "This kid doesn''t really use the Mixed elements Ring! If this continues, this man named lin yun will die without a doubt." "It has something to do with him. I can''t let it go." The ugly old lady thought of it this way and was ready to make a move. What Gu Jifeng thought in his heart was just like an ugly old woman, believing that Chu Nan was in a state of death! Just then, Chu Nan let out a roar! When the roar sounded, a colorful whirlpool appeared in Chu Nan''s hands, swallowing all the energy from the riot around him into his body! Seeing this scene, hundreds of thousands of martial artists lost their voice, and the ugly old woman stopped and continued to stare. "Crazy, totally crazy." These words flashed through Gu Jifeng''s mind. Of course, Chu Nan did not live long enough to seek his own death. The seed of the Death Vine, which was fused in the red pearl, released a large amount of life force. When the energy of the riot was swallowed into Chu Nan''s body, it immediately had a large amount of life force, wrapping it up! The energy of the riot was not like power. When it came to life force, it calmed down and continued to dash left and right, trying to break the shackles of life force and destroy a clean and clean place! Chu Nan stored the riot energy in the meridians of his fists and right foot! One step at a time towards the ancient peak! Body shape fluctuates with energy, from low to high! If you step on a thousand waves, how majestic! Chu Nan''s fist was expanding. Even if Chu Nan added life force and let it whirl, the riot energy was not so easily yielded. As more and more energy was absorbed, Chu Nan was more and more vulnerable. The corners of his mouth were oozing blood, and his whole body was flushed with blood, and his fists were getting bigger and bigger! A whirlwind was slowly forming! Gu Jifeng''s eyes narrowed into a slit. "Everything is sucking in, sucking in the heavenly yuan fire, sucking in the ferocious soul, and now sucking in the raging energy. I really don''t know whether I''m alive or dead! If you want to swallow it, I''ll let you swallow enough to see if you can eat it!" With that, Gu Jifeng played the same trick again! The difference was that the previous fire was a stream of stars, but at this time, the fire was like a meteorite falling to the ground, a large piece of meteorite! The meteorite formed by the fire of the heavenly pole fell into the already violent energy, causing a shocking wave once again, and it was even more violent; it was as if in an instant, from a hungry wolf to a fierce tiger and lion that devoured blood! Even so, Gu Jifeng''s methods were not over yet. Gu Jifeng had made up his mind to take advantage of Chu Nan''s own trap and destroy Chu Nan completely! Gu Jifeng sat cross-legged in the air, constantly activating a halo to resist the erosion of power, while continuously casting out the celestial limit one fire meteorite, and immediately, put on a transparent glove on his left hand! Hold it in the air and slowly press it down! In an instant, Chu Nan, who had been walking very slowly, felt as if a big mountain had fallen on his head and his feet had sunk into the mud, while the power that had been even more furious by the fire meteorite surged towards him. In addition, it swallowed the explosive energy contained in the meteorite, and its life force became even weaker, as if it could be shredded at any time! "This feeling is familiar." Feeling the weight of the mountain, Chu Nan suddenly remembered the feeling of being unable to walk at the bottom of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire sea. For a long time, he had not enjoyed this feeling. Suddenly, Chu Nan was not used to it. However, after only a few breaths, Chu Nan got used to it. He still took a steady step towards the ancient peak! At the same time, Chu Nan sneered and said, "This is another trick. Do you think it''s very useful?" As soon as the words fell, Chu Nan punched out! Like a pair of dragons going out to sea. Moreover, this double fist was not randomly punched out, but with the "Five clouds of fire" martial arts! It was the same as the three or four fire clouds used to be, like a wave, one wave after another; what was different was that the replenishing was attacked in the past, it was power, or the fusion of the two; now, it was the explosive energy mixed with the fire meteorite! In an instant, the power that surged madly towards Chu Nan was swept away in the opposite direction towards the ancient pole peak with the help of the "Five clouds of fire" and the five waves! The astonishment of the ancient pole body, once again upgraded! "Or is it so easy to walk that gravity has no effect on him? How is that possible?" Gu Jifeng was thinking about this question when he suddenly saw the energy rushing towards him. Without hesitation, he couldn''t care less about the divorced meteorite and retreated! Just as Gu Jifeng retreated! A word popped out of Chu Nan''s mouth: "Boom!" There was also a scream that rang in the air and Gu Jifeng froze... Chapter 559 A Dead Spot? Reverse Scale! What a shrill scream! Hearing the familiar howl, Gu Jifeng, who was retreating wildly, froze up for a moment! At the same moment, the five explosive energies of Chu Nan''s fists exploded in an explosion. Just like a volcano erupting from the earth, a greater and more terrifying power swept straight towards Gu Jifeng. After a short pause, Gu Jifeng fell for it. Gu Jifeng''s halo was destroyed this time without even stopping a breath. Gu Jifeng kept lighting up the defensive halo. His face turned pale and his body trembled. He rushed straight to manlan, spitting blood in his mouth, "Lin Yun, you really pissed me off. I''m not only going to kill you myself, but I''m going to kill all the remaining evils of the Artifact Sect myself. Including your woman, Zi Menger! I want her to suffer all the torture and humiliation in this world, and I want you to live to see every torture and humiliation she has suffered!" It was true that a dog that bit a man would kill him if it barked. Gu Jifeng usually did not say harsh words, but when he said it, he stabbed Chu Nan in the back of his neck. With words alone, Chu Nan was covered in blood and scaly scales. Of course, a person of gu ji feng''s status would naturally have a purpose to say such words! And his purpose was to provoke the most common way, he wanted to provoke Chu Nan, he wanted to make Chu Nan lose his mind! The reason for this method was that from the very beginning, Gu Jifeng thought that Lin Yun''s greatest strength was not his cultivation, his kung fu, but Lin Yun''s mind; for example, Chu Nan''s strange martial arts that could make the Sound Killing Skill power increase by three times, all of which, from the beginning of the conversation, provoked, calculated, as well as timing, psychology and so on, were precisely grasped. Just in time; for example, Chu Nan chased after guji peak, but then killed Manlan. On the surface, Chu Nan was attacking from the east to the west, but in fact, Chu Nan''s target was still Gu Jifeng. When guji peak returned to that point, Chu Nan launched the fiercest attack... It''s not scary to fight with someone who has high cultivation and high strength; it''s scary to fight with someone who has high cultivation, high intelligence and high strategy, because it''s not only fighting with his body, but also fighting with his mind! Therefore, Gu Jifeng wanted to provoke Chu Nan''s rationality. As long as Chu Nan lost his rationality, he felt that it would be much easier to fight again. It had to be said that Gu Jifeng''s method of goading him on succeeded! Zi Menger was indeed Chu Nan''s achilles heel! Chu Nan was enraged. His eyes were bloodshot! Completely enraged! It was as if he had no sense at all! However, Gu Jifeng may not be clear, or he may have selectively forgotten that there is another name for the "Dead point," called "Reverse scale" ! Chu Nan has a lot of negative scales, and Zi Menger is one of them! Chu Nan would rather die than let Zi Menger suffer even the slightest grievance. What''s more, Gu Jifeng wanted Zi Menger to be humiliated, and Chu Nan to watch and watch! How could Chu Nan agree? How could he agree! At that moment, Chu Nan had wild hair, long hair standing upside down, his pores were wide open, and every pore that shot out was filled with mad anger. He no longer cared about how he had just unleashed the terrifying energy stored in his fists, or his scarred hands, which had already destroyed the meridians of strength that needed to rest and nourish... Once again, Chu Nan devoured and sucked up the energy in a frenzy! At the same time, Chu Nan looked up at the sky and roared, "Just you, don''t think about it. I will kill you before you kill me. I will kill you. The woman I love, the woman I protect, the woman I protect, how can I let you blaspheme! Bet my life! Bet all my dignity and promises! Bet everything on my man! I will - chop - chop - you!" The roar was deafening! Although they were in the sky, the roar was clearly heard by every martial artist. For some reason, the blood in their bodies suddenly boiled when they heard this, and they had a sincere admiration for the Artifact, palin yun! Luo Dao stood up like a spring, his eyes glistening with tears, as if he had found a resonance. He looked up at the sky and said, "If you don''t die, I will follow you in this life!" When he said this, the sword wound on Luo Dao''s chest broke open and was witnessed with blood! Previously, Chu Nan had used many methods to subdue the power of Luo Dao and the others, such as deterrence, benefit, and grace and intimidation. However, these did not convince them. None of these words were as useful and powerful as Chu Nan''s earlier words! Sometimes, being convinced is just a sentence and an action! The ugly old woman''s eyes became blurred, as if recalling the past, and some images floated in her mind. Hearing these powerful and loving words, "The woman I love, the woman I protect... Gamble my life..." Dieyi Fairy''s body quivered. "Is this the real man? But that woman named Zi Menger is really happy to have such a man!" After sighing, Dieyi Fairy said again, "Didn''t he have two women? Who else was he with? He kissed me earlier, and... Then..." Dieyi Fairy was confused. Nangong lingyun was only five miles away from Dongyue City, and she heard the roar. Unconsciously, her tears fell down and she hurried even faster! Lie Feng''s brows furrowed even more, and a thought popped into his mind, "Is Lin Yun the one who killed Qin Yong? But lin yun was not seriously injured and unconscious under senior Duanyu''s attack!" Zi Menger, on the other hand, was still a thousand miles away, two days away from Dongyue City. This was the result of her twenty-four hours a day, sleepless and unwilling to leave for a moment. Only that mo lao said, "He''s already crazy enough, and you still provoke him. His anger is not something that ordinary people can bear!" When old mo read this sentence, he remembered all sorts of images along the way. However, Gu Jifeng was not Elder Mo. If he knew the images in Elder Mo''s mind, he would probably think twice before saying that. Gu Jifeng just felt that his plan had succeeded. However, even because of this, Gu Jifeng did not have a smile on his face. Gu Jifeng is going crazy for manlan! At this moment, Manlan had no color at all. She could not even stand in the sky. Manlan, as if he was on the verge of death! Manlan''s fall was naturally Chu Nan''s credit. Earlier, when he shot out the dragon''s teeth to shoot down the sword and save the candlelight weapon, he released the Dark Red Viper, and the Dark Red Viper disappeared in the spirit beast bag. Although he was invisible, it caused some slight fluctuations! However, under the previous tense situation, who would notice that small fluctuation? Manlan focused most of his attention on the battle between Zhu Zhiwu and Chu Nan. The rest of his attention was on Zhu Zhiwu. Zhu Zhiwu was still attacking her. But manlan had no idea that death was approaching her! Under Chu Nan''s control, the Dark Red Viper had already lurked behind manlan''s head, waiting for Chu Nan to issue an attack order! The moment Chu Nan called out the word "Bang," the Dark Red Viper launched an attack. Manlan screamed, and the above scene appeared. The Dark Red Viper retreated with one strike! Manlan screamed, and gu jianfeng immediately realized that it was all Chu Nan''s plot again, which was one of the reasons why gu jianfeng thought he was going to provoke Chu Nan! The south side of chu was madly absorbing the berserk energy and pressing it into the meridians of power. It surged madly and the reaction force was too strong. Chu Nan was already bursting with blood, completely a bloody person. But Chu Nan was still compressing waves of power into the meridians of power! And Five Elements Five Elements! It was totally reckless! At the same time, they rushed madly towards the ancient peak. Just as Gu Jifeng held Manlan in his arms and crossed his strength into the water, Chu Nan punched out two punches and unleashed his potential, sending out six waves of energy that swept away like a monstrous beast. Gu Jifeng''s face changed and he retreated. Chu Nan drank the word "Boom" again and chased after him! This time, the power was even more terrifying, because it combined Chu Nan''s various energies, the explosion directly overturned Gu Jifeng in the air, followed by the power attack, Gu Jifeng protected manlan in his arms, the halo on his body was even greater, and three colors flashed out. Even the tricolor halo was broken within a few breaths, and Gu Jifeng did not dare to slow down and excite it again. One kilometer, three thousand meters, five thousand meters... After a full ten thousand meters of retreat, Gu Jifeng stopped and his power weakened. It no longer had any effect on Gu Jifeng''s three-color defensive halo and could not be broken! Gu Jifeng, who had stopped, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Ignoring his injuries, he quickly looked at manlan. Manlan was as thin as a thread and her eyes were dim. She used her last strength and said, "Yin... Hong..." "Sister, I know, I know. Do you want to say Dark Red Viper? You hang on. When I kill this kid''s head right away, I''ll take you back to tianyi sect. The Tianyi Sect can save you. You''re a senior Martial Emperor, not a mortal. You just got bitten by a little bug. How can you die? So, you hang on!" Gu Jifeng had lost his composure. Looking at that, perhaps it really made Chu Nan''s earlier babbling sound normal. Gu Jifeng liked his sister; maybe he didn''t know that someone had actually killed Manlan in front of him, which made him feel humiliated; maybe after Manlan died, he didn''t know how to tell master and uncle! However, no matter what kind of possibility it was, no matter how much Gu Jifeng shouted, Manlan''s eyes were slowly closing, his arms were slowly falling, and the temperature of his body was getting colder and colder... "Sister Manlan!" Gu Jifeng roared, turned his head, and shouted, "Little Lin Yun, I''m going to tear you apart. I''m going to bury everyone who has anything to do with you, including everyone here! They all have to be buried together!" Chu Nan''s figure had already pierced through the berserk energy and attacked again. Her long hair was dancing in the air and blood was splashing everywhere! In Gu Jifeng''s hands, there was a magic weapon, and the murderous atmosphere spread incomparably! Chapter 560 Mysterious, Mysterious Black Fog However, at the beginning of the war, because of the contempt for Chu Nan, Chu Nan bombed nearly two-thirds of the Divine Thoughts with the Lightning Bolt and suffered a heavy injury. At the back, she was attacked and killed by the ninth level of the candle''s wu yin killing technique. Then, the explosive power one after another affected her, causing her to be injured. The injury became worse, and the serious injury became worse! Just like Manlan''s life, he had already endured one big stone after another, and the Dark Red Viper''s fierce blow became the last straw! Finally, she was crushed, her life was broken, and Manlan was gone. If manlan was close to Chu Nan, Manlan was afraid that she would burn her last life, explode and drag Chu Nan to death. But at the last moment, Gu Jifeng was holding her, and she couldn''t even explode. Gu Jifeng, a realist, did not carry Manlan''s body on his back, or put it in a safe place. Instead, he wrapped a layer of replenishing and threw it to the ground to prevent Manlan from falling to pieces. If Gu Jifeng put Manlan by his side, it would be a drag, not conducive to his fight; Gu Jifeng might think that after killing Chu Nan, and then take back manlan''s body, it would certainly not be so bad. Chu Nan, who was kicked in the air, saw that Manlan was thrown to the ground and fell into a frenzy, but he still shouted, "Big fool, take that woman''s body, no one will give it to you!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Zhu Zhiwu, who had retreated far away, was not attacked by any explosive power. Hearing Chu Nan''s order, he "Oh" and flew down quickly, holding Manlan in his arms. At that moment, Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes were blurred and seemed to feel a little familiar, but after a few breaths, he stopped thinking! "Zhu Zhiwu, you dare to touch your sister. I want your life." Gu Jifeng roared. The spear-shaped magic weapon, which was filled with a murderous aura as if it were real, drew a three-color light, light yellow, red, and white, and cut straight at Zhu Zhiwu! Chu Nan kicked out, compressing the accumulated energy in his right foot, allowing him to kick out in the form of five waves. Then, he called out "Boom." In the face of Chu Nan''s fierce attack, Gu Jifeng no longer went to gu candle Zhiwu. The light struck Chu Nan and retreated. Chu Nan''s attack did not stop at all. He immediately passed through the energy level and ran to kill again, holding Chu Nan''s last attack talisman, the Dragon Teeth! "Little Lin Yun, you can force me to use the Brahma that has been sealed for three hundred years and let me use the three lines of the replenishing. You should feel very proud of yourself. I swear, I will use this to kill all the people related to you. Even those who have spoken to you will die, all of them will die!" Gu Jifeng stepped back as he spoke, continuing to provoke Chu Nan with words. "Three lines of replenishing, I am the replenishing!" Gu Jifeng heard Chu Nan say Five Elements, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, he said coldly, "I am the master of tianji peak, the head of the five peaks. Do you think my three lines may be ordinary three lines? Could it be ordinary? To tell you the truth, the fire that you have tried is the fire of the heaven''s extreme yuan, the extreme sun is extremely hot, burning the body to burn the yuan; the gold is the white gold, sharp as a high-level martial emperor trained by a top-grade Martial Sutra, and even better than that, it can devour blood; the earth is the red earth, once cultivated, it can attract weight, previously you were subjected to gravity, only the lowest level! I have a different fire and a different earth. Can you defeat me?" Chu Nan recalled Gu Jifeng spitting blood on the sword that he had gathered, and the "Finger to destroy the sky." The energy in it was the metallic aura, and the three lines were all different. Indeed, they were incomparable. "So fierce, then why did he hide his hands and tail before? And why did he tell me all this? What was he up to?" Although what Gu Jifeng said was extremely harsh, the blood in Chu Nan''s eyes was not half cold, and he was still crazy, chasing after Gu Jifeng in a wild manner, and he replied coldly, "You have a strange fire and gold, but in the end you can''t even protect your own sister. Let your sister die, so what if you have three different species? The combination of the three elements and the different species will only make you a coward!" "You want to die!" Gu Jifeng shouted angrily. When he heard the word "Coward," his anger surged up. He was about to lose his temper, but he suddenly woke up. "I wanted to anger him, but I almost made him angry!" Gu Jifeng did not display the three lines of replenishing before, so naturally he had concerns. He had been hiding his strength. There were very few people who knew that he had three lines of different species. No one knew except himself. "Coward? I want to see who''s a coward later! I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you. I''ll destroy your cultivation, turn you into a cripple, and then capture Zi Menger. I''ll make you beg me. I''ll make you call yourself a coward..." "I''m either dead or alive. There''s no other way!" Chu Nan said coldly! Gu Jifeng had retreated to safety, and that energy could no longer hurt him, but he was still retreating, not in a straight line, but in a circle, still keeping his distance from Chu Nan, as if preparing something, and he continued, "The Brahma in my hand, do you know how many people have drunk blood?" Without waiting for Chu Nan to answer, Gu Jifeng answered himself, "One hundred thousand, at least one hundred thousand blood. Don''t you feel the murderous spirit of the Brahma? Didn''t you feel that the Brahma was dying to drink your blood?" "I feel a hundred thousand wronged souls, asking me to avenge them!" "What you can''t do, what you can''t do..." Gu Jifeng''s voice was faint, as if it came from an ethereal place, as if it had some kind of allure. Chu Nan took a sharp look and shouted, "You''re such a strong man, but you like to use these cheap tricks. You''re really a coward! Do you dare to fight me?" "Hmph!" Gu Jifeng snorted and did not explain. Chu Nan no longer talked to him, gathered the power, but also to a certain extent, fierce attack, left and right hands, alternately hit six punches, six punches out of thirty power, although each of the power is not comparable to before, but the combination of thirty power, it is quite scary! This time, Gu Jifeng did not retreat, the Brahma cut out three colors of light, brush a few guns to pick the thorns, three colors of the gun awn was to divide the thirty powers, Chu Nan saw the situation, and shouted: "Boom!" However, the explosion was not as loud and quiet as it had been before, and the power of being separated was dissipated rapidly. At the same time, Chu Nan felt something was wrong around him, as if something was holding him back. With the energy that Chu Nan shot out, it quickly disappeared into nothing. In the blink of an eye, a black mist appeared out of thin air, covering the sky, the sun, and even the ground. The scorching sun, the sun, could not penetrate the black mist. As soon as the black mist appeared, Chu Nan felt that his breathing was extremely uneven, even difficult, as if the fish in the water had been thrown onto the shore! The black mist was so rich that Chu Nan could no longer see where Gu Jifeng was! Gu Jifeng said in a cold voice, "Now you know what''s going on? Do you understand why I have to talk so much to you? Do you want to know what I did in circles? Hehe hehe... I didn''t tell you!" "You pissed me off." "I just want to piss you off. Otherwise, how could you be in such a situation?" "If you provoke me, you have to pay the price!" "Little Lin Yun, do you think you have that strength? The first time I met you, I could have shot you. Do you know why I didn''t do that? You will know, but the moment you know, is the moment you witness a miracle and die in peace!" "According to you, the death of Martial Emperor, the woman named Manlan, was also intentional?" Gu Jifeng didn''t answer! "So you let Manlan attack the idiot on purpose? As long as Manlan attacks, you will secretly attack and let the fool die?" Still, there was only silence. This silence might be tacit, or it might mean something else. "Hahaha..." Chu Nan burst out laughing. "So everything you did before was just an act? It seems that you are not only a coward, but also a hypocrite, a complete villain! Aren''t you afraid that Xuan Wuqi will kill you? Oh, no, Xuan Wuqi must like you very much, because he is also a complete villain." "Little Lin Yun, there''s no use in flaunting your tongue!" "The people who once called lin yun xiao er are all dead, and you are no exception." "How dare you be so arrogant on my turf." Gu Jifeng did not know if he was touched by something, so he drank in a cold voice, "Imprisoned!" At that moment, the black mist pressed down on Chu Nan and surrounded him! Chu Nan felt that he was truly unable to move. His legs were as sharp as lead! "Can you still move?" In Gu Jifeng''s tone, it was no longer indifference, but sarcasm, and success. "This is only the first step! There will be many more waiting for you to try!" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and lifted his leg with all his strength! "Eh?" Gu Jifeng exclaimed and immediately said two words, "Eat blood!" Chapter 561 Old And Cunning, It Turned out That Gu Jifeng drank the words out of his mouth, and the black mist surrounding Chu Nan kept drilling into his body. The black mist did not go into the seven orifices, nor did it go through the pores, but it penetrated through his skin very strangely. So even if Chu Nan ran the replenishing to seal the pores, it was useless! As soon as those black mist entered Chu Nan''s body, they seemed to have stretched out countless tentacles, sucking the blood in Chu Nan''s veins, making Chu Nan''s body sound like a gurgling stream! Chu Nan frowned. All this was so strange. Although it was still crazy, Chu Nan forced himself to calm down, or he would have to explain it here today. As he thought about it, chu nan stimulated his life force and went to resist the black mist. Chu Nan thought it was simple. The black mist ate blood, the life force healed hui yuan and so on were all very good. Even if the life force could not resist the black mist, it could slow down a little. Unexpectedly, those black mist saw life force, just like a mouse saw a cat, and did not even want to swallow the blood, but was about to rush out of Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up, and he said in his heart, "It''s stopped! Want to run? It''s not that easy." Immediately, the whirlpool swirled, sucking the black mist back, letting its life force wrap around it, leaving only a hole for the black mist to fall into the trap! Chu Nan thanked fairy dieyi in his heart once again. If it weren''t for the Death Vine seed, he would have died many times. "This battle is over, we have to suck up all the wooden yuan in the Sword of Heaven!" The reason why he had such a thought was because Chu Nan felt that these vitality was much stronger than when he first entered the body, especially after swallowing the Sword of Heaven! Although the blood devouring did not work, the power of confinement was still there. Chu Nan did not show it. Instead, he played along with it, shaking his body continuously, making his face paler and paler, looking extremely weak. Gu Jifeng did not know that he was very confident in the method he had set up, and when he saw Chu Nan''s appearance, there was no doubt that Chu Nan had the magical tenth meridian in his body. He did not know that there were Death Vine seeds in chu Nandan pearl, and that there was an endless stream of life force... Gu Jifeng just said, "Little Lin Yun, can you tell who''s weak and who''s strong now?" "No matter how strong you are, you are just a hamster hiding its head and tail!" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and said, gathering waves of strength in his right foot. "What am I going to do, is not something you can understand; my array is able to isolate all contact with the outside world, the outside people can only see it is a dark mass, but they don''t know what happened inside." "Array?" Chu Nan asked with a puzzled voice, "That is to say, what are we talking about now, and we can''t hear it outside?" "That''s right, so it''s useless to ask for help." "Then no matter what kind of weapon is used, no one outside knows?" "Exactly!" Gu Jifeng answered, but he felt something was wrong. He frowned and drank two words, "Burn yuan!" In an instant, a fire broke out in the black mist and surrounded Chu Nan. Naturally, this fire was a fire of heaven and earth! Imprisoning, devouring, burning yuan, the three great deadly moves, came to Chu Nan at the same time. Chu Nan kept vomiting, but did not spit out any blood, and his body was like the withered leaves in autumn, crumbling. But in fact, it was not like this. When he heard Gu Jifeng''s two answers, his heart surged with the words "God helps me too." Because Chu Nan was planning to use the Lightning Bolt! Previously, he was worried that exposing this big trump card would be extremely detrimental to the next bloody battle, but now, it seems that the Lightning Bolt may not be known by the world; the reason is that it is possible, because this array does not know if it can cover up the Lightning Bolt. Gu Jifeng was waiting for the moment when Chu Nan''s blood was drained, the replenishing was exhausted, and there was no longer any resistance. Only then could he carry out his perfect plan. He saw that Chu Nan kept spitting out blood, but he couldn''t spit out a trace of blood. He smiled. "It seems that your blood can''t withstand the devouring of the black mist." "Little Lin Yun, you like to devour so much that you dare to devour the raging energy. How do you feel now that your blood has been devoured?" Gu Jifeng was still hitting Chu Nan psychologically. "What exactly do you want to do?" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and asked. His body had already gone from shaky to staggering, but in fact, Chu Nan was constantly swallowing and wrapping up the black mist. In addition, he also once again brought those heavenly yuan and fire into the dantian field for further refining. When the tianji yuan fire entered Chu Nan dantian, Chu Nan sacrificed to the Lightning Bolt. However, this time, he controlled the power of the Lightning Bolt and did not immediately smash dozens of lightning bolts, crackling and smashing, smashing the strands of tianji yuan into pieces and annihilating them into nothingness. Chu Nan was thinking of using the Lightning Bolt to make the tianjiyuan fire dim to the extreme, and when it was weak to the extreme, let the king of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame devour it. Step by step, step by step, to strengthen the tianjiyuan fire, no accident, should be able to temper successfully. However, Chu Nangang was not able to control the Lightning Bolt at first, and accidentally destroyed the tianjiyuan fire, but Chu Nan persevered, coming back and forth, hundreds of times, Chu Nancai gradually mastered the power of that kind. Then, as soon as Chu Nan was involved in tianjiyuan yihuo, the Lightning Bolt, which was just right, chopped tianjiyuan yihuo to a weak state, and then the Pill Bead stepped forward and devoured it effortlessly... Just like that, it accumulated bit by bit. Of course, while Chu Nan was devouring and refining, he was still making a scene of agony and impending death! When Gu Jifeng heard Chu Nan''s question, he sneered for a long time. When he saw Chu Nan''s body curled up and getting smaller and smaller, he said, "I''m very interested in your body, the body of the Five Elements!" Hearing this, Chu Nan immediately understood the intentions of the peak master. He said in a trembling voice, "So... So... You... Aren''t you afraid of... That... Hei Jun...?" "Hahaha..." Gu Jifeng burst into laughter and said, "Master won''t know. Besides, you''re so powerful that so many people have seen you, and I tried my best to kill you. Then, accidentally, I destroyed your body. I don''t think master will say anything, will he?" After a pause, Gu Jifeng added, "Besides, I only have ten years to get your body. Do you think I''m still afraid of him? Do you think he can beat me again? Even if master healed his wounds, he would not be able to return to his former state. Why should I be afraid of him?" In fact, when Gu Jifeng first heard that Chu Nan was the body of the Five Elements, there was a wave in his heart, but he had no other method at that time. When he first came to dongyue city, he also had the idea of killing Chu Nan. However, when he saw Chu Nan''s strength, his thoughts changed, and greed arose in his heart. He was originally in the third line. Of course, it''s hard to say. Therefore, Gu Jifeng arranged this trap! "Do you think... I... Will... Leave you... The body of... The Five Elements?" Chu Nan''s eyes were full of contempt, and the Pill Bead devoured more and more of the tianjiyuan fire, and the Lightning Bolt no longer chopped the tianjiyuan fire into nothingness to be defenseless, but left the tianjiyuan fire with the power to resist. As the Pill Bead devoured more and more, the power of resistance became stronger and stronger, but in the end, there was only one outcome, which became food in the stomach of the Hanyu Lanyan King, and then changed again... And the black mist, which was temporarily compressed into the meridians of the left arm by Chu Nan! At this moment, Gu Jifeng appeared and smiled, "I spent so much time trying to stop you from exploding. Otherwise, how could it be that you chased me so far away?" "Sure enough... Cunning!" "You are not simple to each other. In time, a hundred years from now, I may not be your opponent. But now you are too young, you grow too fast. You think you are invincible, and you have no chance to grow." Every word that Gu Jifeng said seemed to be stuck in Chu Nan''s heart. After he said that, two more words came out: "Tie niang!" In an instant, a strange energy attacked Chu Nan Divine Thoughts. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts was immediately tied down and could not be mobilized at all. Chu Nan was shocked and asked, "This... Is... What?" "This is a big gift I prepared for you. After so much effort, it is natural to preserve the body of the Five Elements in the most complete way. Of course, your Divine Thoughts cannot be destroyed! Now, can you still blow yourself up?" Gu Jifeng said as he walked towards Chu Nan. The hundreds of thousands of martial artists below were all looking intently at them, sighing with admiration at the ferocity of Artifact''s palin yun. But suddenly, they saw a group of black mist encircling them and never saw them again. The people below could not help but shout, and they were still discussing what happened to that group of Artifact, discussing what had happened just now. Elder Mo, the ugly old lady, frowned and looked very serious. Nangong lingyun arrived in Dongyue City, but did not see the person she wanted to see. She stared at the group of black mist and prayed. Lie Feng saw Zhu Zhiwu holding Manlan and listened to the people around him, and his heart surged with great unease. In the sky black mist, Chu Nan couldn''t even keep his curling posture. Gu Jifeng was getting closer and closer to him, thinking that his plan was about to come true, he couldn''t help but get excited, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. Three steps later, Gu Jifeng reached out to lift Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s flustered gaze suddenly condensed and a flash of light flashed like a bolt from the blue! Chapter 562 Thunderbolt, Lightning Strike "Too late!" Just as Gu Jifeng retreated, the words slipped into his ear! Then, a flash of lightning flashed out of thin air in the black mist, and with a bang, it hit Gu Jifeng hard! Gu Jifeng had already activated the three-color defensive halo, and a Lightning Bolt did not smash it into pieces! However, after one thousandth of an hour, that Lightning Bolt turned into ten, ten and a hundred... Immediately, Gu Jifeng''s tricolor defensive halo collapsed and shattered. Gu Jifeng''s face changed greatly and he wanted to activate the defensive halo again, but no matter how he activated it, no matter how fast he activated it, once he appeared, he was immediately chopped into pieces by the Lightning Bolt. And, no matter where Gu Jifeng ran, no matter how fast he ran, the Lightning Bolt followed him like a shadow! The shock in Gu Jifeng''s heart was absolutely unparalleled. The Lightning Bolt was owned by heaven. When heaven was angry, it descended like a catastrophe. How could it be controlled by a mortal? "Lightning Bolt? This guy can control the Lightning Bolt!" In addition to this shocking question, Gu Jifeng, who was on the run, saw chu nan stand up. Only then did Gu Jifeng become alert and remembered the question Lin Yun had asked him before. "I didn''t expect that I had done so much, but I still underestimated you. You are stronger and stronger than I thought!" Gu Jifeng had been hacked to death and his face was pale, but the Lightning Bolt still fell on top of his head in large patches. "Is his Lightning Bolt endless?" The Lightning Bolt that Chu Nan could control was not like life force. With the seed of destroying the Yuanming as the driving force, it was naturally impossible to be endless. He could release as much as he swallowed and stored! Although Chu Nan had been releasing the Lightning Bolt for so long, what he released now was still less than what he swallowed that day. After all, every bolt of lightning that day was so thick and dense... "This won''t do!" Gu Jifeng made up his mind that he would not run far away. He turned around and headed straight for Chu Nan. He thought that he would be attacked by the Lightning Bolt anyway. It was the same whether he was near or far. It was better to kill him back. As long as this Lin Yun was killed, the large area of the Lightning Bolt above his head would naturally disappear. At this moment, Gu Jifeng''s body was numb. If he didn''t counterattack, he might be torn apart! The next moment, the counterattack began. Gu Jifeng shouted, "Triple confinement!" "Eat blood!" "Mind binding!" Immediately, Chu Nan''s body was pushed down again, and the black mist poured heavily into Chu Nan''s body. On the surface of Chu Nan, the situation looked even worse. Gu Jifeng''s fantian yunlong gun also shot three colors of light. The sharp head of the gun shook continuously. Temple! Chu Nan cut the Lightning Bolt even faster, looking very flustered, trying to stop Gu Jifeng from coming forward! Gu Jifeng''s expression was solemn, and he did not dare to be careless again. He was afraid that Lin Yun would kill him again. The awn of the gun had already been cut on Chu Nan''s body. There was a blood mark. When Gu Jifeng saw the blood mark, he was more alert. Even if the awn of the gun he cut was senior Martial Emperor, if he let the awn of the gun cut each other, it would be cut into countless pieces, but the lin yun man in front of him was just cut out of a blood mark. After spitting out another mouthful of blood, the fan tianyunlong gun in Gu Jifeng''s hand was only a short distance from Chu Nan''s temple and was about to be stabbed. The Dragon Teeth in Chu Nan''s hand flashed and blocked the fan tianyunlong gun! "Clang-clang!" The loud metal impact resounded through the entire black mist space. Chu Nan sneered, "You have a murder gun, and I have the dragon''s tooth!" "Dragon''s tooth?" These four words entered Gu Jifeng''s ears and caused another uproar. At this moment, the fan tian yunlong gun was blocked by the Dragon Teeth and could not enter a single inch! At that moment, the left fist hit hard! Gu Jifeng did not dodge or dodge, but also raised his fist and collided with Chu Nan. When the fist was raised, it was the same size as usual, but when it collided with chu nan''s fist, it shot up to a meter round! It was huge, and it shone with a blinding red light! "Bang!" Gu Jifeng felt a great force pouring into his body. The red sky soil surrounding his fist was also broken up, and the bones of his fingers were also broken. He was sighing at Chu Nan''s strength, which was really extraordinary. Just as he was about to blow out the subsequent attack hidden in his fist, Gu Jifeng''s eyes suddenly widened to the maximum! Because he saw a scene that could never have happened! The black mist actually popped out of lin yun''s fist and smashed it into his body! These black mist were created by Gu Jifeng. Under normal circumstances, they would not hurt him, but in Chu Nan''s body, the black mist let the life force be suppressed to death and did not dare to move at all. Now, when Chu Nan broke into Gu Jifeng''s body, it was released. Moreover, the ability to devour blood was a hundred, a thousand times faster than the speed at which it was first devoured in Chu Nan''s body! The reason for this is that Chu Nan''s black mist was compressed and re-compressed. The concentration was a hundred times stronger than before, and the natural power was greater! This scene, which Gu Jifeng had never thought of, was even more shocking than the Lightning Bolt! Gu Jifeng''s swollen fist instantly shrank, and blood poured out of his body like a waterfall. But it was not over yet. The Lightning Bolt still hit him, causing his hair to stand upright, making him black, and the three-color defensive halo could no longer be activated for a moment. Faced with such a dangerous situation, Gu Jifeng would withdraw his gun! However, how could Chu Nan allow Gu Jifeng to just leave? Now that Chu Nan had yet to break free from the three restraints, his feet could not move freely, and if he wanted to fight close, he could only leave Gu Jifeng behind. It was because of all the painful things he had done before that Gu Jifeng had come forward personally that he had gained the upper hand. "Purple Sky Moon spring water, disease!" As soon as Chu Nan drank, the Purple Sky Moon spring immediately filled Gu Jifeng''s air. As soon as the Purple Sky Moon spring appeared, it competed with the black mist. "Cold Jade and Blue Flame, freeze!" Then, Chu Nan released the Cold Jade and Blue Flame and immediately froze the Purple Sky Moon spring water with Gu Jifeng. The fantian yunlong gun was also frozen to death. If it was a normal time, the Cold Jade and Blue Flame would really not be able to trap Gu Jifeng, but under Gu Jifeng''s repeated injuries, Gu Jifeng could not immediately break the frozen force of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, and could not retreat, frozen within the scope of Chu Nan''s attack. At this moment, Chu Nan''s left fist compressed a full fifteen waves of strength and smashed out! At the same time, the freezing force was lifted, and the Force Fist landed firmly on Gu Jifeng''s chest! Gu Jifeng was hit so hard that his chest was more than half dented, and his ribs were broken. A large pool of blood sprayed out of Gu Jifeng''s mouth and sprayed into the black mist. Gu Jifeng, who had not had much blood, was in a worse condition after spitting out this blood! Moreover, on Gu Jifeng''s sunken chest, there was a ball of black mist! Chu Nan wanted to use the same trick again, to freeze Gu Jifeng, and then give him a punch, but the punch was too strong, so that Gu Jifeng fell back straight, but Chu Nan still did not give up, and released the jasper blue inflammation, and once again to freeze Gu Jifeng. At the same time, he took out the dragon vein from the storage ring, wrapped it around the gun and pulled it back with all his might. Gu Jifeng was blinded by Chu Nan''s fierce attack. His eyes were filled with fear, and in an instant, they turned into anger, the ultimate anger. His whole body exploded, and the Purple Sky Moon Spring ice that had trapped him under the Cold Jade and Blue Flame ice appeared one by one cracks, while Chu Nan kept releasing the Cold Jade and Blue Flame and freezing it! Gu Jifeng roared like a monster trapped in a cage. He felt the pain of burning, the pain of freezing, the pain of eating blood, the pain of being destroyed by power... At that moment, Gu Jifeng also released a fire of heaven pole yuan to resist the Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire that had devoured the green female demon. He used the white gold yuan to attack the Cold Jade and Blue Flame continuously, and at the same time, he also forced the fierce devouring of his blood out of the body. However, in this way, Gu Jifeng''s control over the fan tianyunlong gun was not so strong. He wanted to keep the fan tianyunlong gun in the storage ring, but Chu Nan could not take it back with the dragon''s tendon. Chu Nan clenched his right fist and gave it a good tug. He pulled out the fan tian yunlong gun and left Gu Jifeng''s hand! Chu Nan did not look happy when he surrendered someone else''s weapon. Instead, his face was solemn. The Cold Jade and Blue Flame, which had been operating, could not help but stop because the van tianyunlong gun, which was pulled off the right hand of the ancient peak, was attacking Chu Nan. Obviously, this was Gu Jifeng''s plot. Gu Jifeng knew that he could not keep the van tianyunlong gun and used Chu Nan''s intention of snatching the van tianyunlong gun. When Chu Nan tried his best, he suddenly let go and added a strong force to the van tianyunlong gun the moment before he let go! Fan tianyunlong''s gun pierced Chu Nan''s head like a rainbow. Chu Nan immediately shook the dragon''s tendons, trying to shake the fan tian yunlong gun to the side, but the power of the fan tian yunlong gun was too great, and the speed was too fast, so he could not shake it away at all, and still ran straight to Chu Nan. Without hesitation, Chu Nan sacrificed the dragon''s reverse scale, and then used the dragon''s teeth to counter it. He also activated a colorful defensive halo! In the distance, a furious roar of Gu Jifeng''s escape erupted! Chapter 563 I Am A God Defying Person Gu Jifeng, who had escaped from the predicament, was no longer cold and everything was under control. He was in a mess and covered in blood. Although he had forced out the black mist, he had to pay a lot of price and his figure was no longer so stable. This was probably the first time he had been forced to die in such a situation since he became the leader of the peak of heaven. At this moment, the Brahma was hitting the reverse scale of the dragon. The reverse scale of the dragon was not broken, but it was pushed back rapidly. Chu Nan stared coldly at the Dragon Teeth, once again welcoming the Dragon Teeth. And in that instant. The ancient peak moved, and with a raging rage, he went straight to Chu Nan and said, "Aren''t you trying to steal my Brahma? I''ll let you steal it. Without the Brahma, I can still take your life!" The Dragon Teeth and the Brahma collided, and with great force, they attacked Chu Nan. If Chu Nan could move, Chu Nan would be able to transfer this power to the earth, or to other places, to reduce the power of the energy; however, Chu Nan was now imprisoned by three lifetimes, unable to move. He could only bear this mixture of his power and Gu Jifeng''s ability to blast out the red earth. Chu Nan''s arm bent and retreated. Gu Jifeng had a long yellow and white sword in his hand and spat out a mouthful of precious blood for him! Brahma was about to hit the colorful defensive halo. Although the power contained in the Brahma consumed a portion of the energy after being resisted by the dragon''s reverse scale and the company, the remaining part of the energy was still not to be underestimated. At this moment, Chu Nan raised his right leg, his left leg standing on its own! Gu Jifeng had already fought with his sword and said coldly, "You are the first one who can hurt me to such a miserable state! It''s hard to say what I would do if you could move, but I won''t give you another chance. Even if the Five Elements isn''t that complete, I''ll admit it. I''m going to let you die!" In the blink of an eye, fan tian''s glass spear pierced the colorful defensive halo. At the same time, Chu Nan, who had gathered Chu Nan''s full fifteen waves of strength, stepped heavily on the black mist and into the void! Gu Jifeng couldn''t understand why Chu Nan had so much trouble lifting his right foot and stepping it down! He just rushed over! "Clap, clap, clap..." After two seconds of resisting, the colorful defensive halo was pierced by a gunshot from the vatican cloud glass, which was about to pierce Chu Nan''s head. Without hesitation, Chu Nan grabbed the Brahma with his right hand, which had compressed ten waves of power, and with the palm of his flesh and blood! Roar! If I get you back, I can control you! Stop it!" The moment the voice fell, the Brahma was no longer able to enter the slightest bit, Chu Nan clamped down, but there was dripping blood from Chu Nan''s right palm, flowing on the Brahma! Also, Chu Nan''s right foot was heavily pressed, causing the black mist to shake and shake, showing signs of dispersing. "It''s really useful!" Chu Nan said, gathered his strength again, and lifted his foot again. This time, it was much easier than the previous time. Gu Jifeng''s face changed again, as if he had thought of something, and he rushed faster. "This is my territory. I am god. If I want you to die, you must die! Must die!" "I am a god defying person! Not to mention an old dog like you!" Chu Nan retorted and stabbed the Brahma that he had just taken away directly at Gu Jifeng. Gu Jifeng heard Chu Nan call him "Old dog." His anger was a hundred times worse than his injuries. When Chu Nan attacked him with his gun, he shouted coldly, "My Brahma, how could you control it so easily!" "I can control old Hei Jun''s Haotian Blade, not to mention your stupid gun! Does it dare to be out of my control?" Chu Nan said with a sneer, compressing waves of power into the Brahma, directly to the limit. The Brahma was wrapped in a dragon vein, under the pressure of a huge force, really dare not act rashly! "Haotian Blade?" Gu Jifeng could not help but feel a chill rising in his heart, but this time he could not withdraw his hand, let alone fly back. He could only continue to rush down and kill this strange man! "Boom!" The replenishing''s long sword collided with the replenishing. In an instant, the long sword was destroyed and the body of the gun was also broken. Although the long sword was destroyed, the power contained in it was attacking Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan directly let the life force gush out, started to devour, devour the platinum yuan, devour the polar yuan fire that day, devour the land of red breath... Chu Nan was hit. Similarly, Gu Jifeng''s body was also attacked by a violent force, but he had no life force, no abnormal Pill Bead, and could not be swallowed up. He could only be suppressed by the profound replenishing and the great perfection of cultivation. However, Chu Nan released the Lightning Bolt again. The Lightning Bolt crackled and crackled, leaving Gu Jifeng both inside and outside charred. The suppression was still momentarily unstable, causing power to gush out and destroy his body. Like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Gu Jifeng''s internal organs were completely destroyed and cracked by the force. "Poof..." Gu Jifeng opened his mouth and spat out not some bright red blood, but a yellow-green liquid with a little red in it, but very little red; obviously, Gu Jifeng lost a lot of blood in his body. Just like Chu Nan had vomited, but nothing came out. However, at that time, Chu Nan was pretending, and now Gu Jifeng really couldn''t vomit blood. When Gu Jifeng vomited blood, Chu Nan put on a heavy foot again, and the black mist shook even more fiercely. Even Gu Jifeng''s body was affected, and the strength of the confinement was reduced. Chu Nan once again concentrated on his right foot. And in this gathering, Chu Nan found that there was a sense of insufficient supply of power in his body. This feeling, which has appeared many times before, is a sign of exhaustion! Originally, with Chu Nan''s current cultivation and strength, there were very few opportunities for such signs of exhaustion. However, this battle with Gu Jifeng was too crazy, too fierce and too tired. Chu Nan had no idea how many waves of strength he had compressed. However, Chu Nan''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of determination. He continued to compress his strength into his right foot. Even if his body would suffer a great backlash after the war, he had to gather his strength, because it was better for him to live and bear the backlash than to die. To survive, he had to break through this triple barrier. Otherwise, Chu Nan, even if he had all kinds of means, could only become a target, allowing others to attack. I believe that after Gu Jifeng calmed down, regained his consciousness and suppressed his anger, Gu Jifeng would never choose to fight close to him, but stood outside his range of attack. In addition, the Lightning Bolt will eventually run out. At that time, Gu Jifeng would cut him slowly and ravage him. Not only to the right foot, Chu Nan also to the Brahma, but also to the compression of power, not to continue to release the Lightning Bolt, but instead gathered together a large piece of the chan! One, three, five, seven, ten waves of power! After compressing to ten waves, Chu Nan did not continue to press down. After all, the power in his body was almost exhausted, and even this broken Brahma could not bear more power. Lightning Bolt, one, two, ten, thirty! Chu Nan gathered thirty Lightning Bolt of the same size that he had previously chopped out and kneaded them together into one! At this moment, Chu Nan grabbed the Brahma, aimed it at Gu Jifeng, threw it at him, and stabbed him in the chest! And Gu Jifeng, under the bombardment of the Lightning Bolt, had just regained control of that force and was about to move away from here, control the array, and slowly deal with the boy who had inflicted great humiliation on him. Unfortunately, as soon as he thought about it, Gu Jifeng heard the sound of the air breaking. At first glance, it turned out that it was fan tianyunli who stabbed him, just like he had stabbed Chu Nan before! Gu Jifeng smelled danger, and with a roar, the tricolor halo exploded to its maximum, and there was also a thumb-sized red clay floating in the air! As soon as they did that, the Brahma hit the red clay. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. Gu Jifeng breathed a sigh of relief and was about to spit something out. Above his head, a huge electric snake ripped open the black mist and roared down in anger. Gu Jifeng felt even greater danger, and without hesitation, he spat out a piece of white metal the size of his thumb, shaped like a sharp sword, and flew straight up into the sky, trying to resist the lightning. At the same time, the red clay no longer stopped the Brahma, flew up into the sky, and resisted the Lightning Bolt. Gu Jifeng thought that the Brahma had been blocked by the red clay for these days, and most of the power of the Brahma had been neutralized. The rest might not even be able to break through his tricolor defensive halo. Even if it was broken, Gu Jifeng was confident that he could control the Brahma. The lightning in the sky was different from the one from the sky, which emitted the power of destruction, but it was different. If he was struck, it was very likely that this originally scattered body would be split apart. As soon as the red clay flew away, the Brahma shot straight ahead. Chu Nan stepped on his right foot again as the Brahma was about to collide with the tricolor defensive halo. The moment he stepped on it, Chu Nan said coldly, "Boom!" "Boom -" "Thud - thud!" In an instant, the Brahma exploded and the Lightning Bolt fell. Gunshots, Thunder, all of a sudden! The only thing he saw was the red clay gun exploding in the sky, and the Lightning Bolt just happened to chop it down. The red clay immediately turned dark and flew to the side. The direction of the explosion was exactly Chu Nan''s direction. The Lightning Bolt continued to chop that piece of white metal! Chu Nan stepped on his right foot and the black mist was even more shaken... Chapter 564 From Heaven to Earth Seeing the black mist thin and weak, Chu Nan no longer hesitated and stepped on it nine times. After nine stomps, the black mist dimmed and the sun had already shone in. Although the power of confinement still existed, it was no problem for Chu Nan to launch a counterattack and take the initiative to attack! When Chu Nan stepped on the ground, he reached out and grabbed the red soil the size of a thumb that flew towards him. Without looking into it carefully, he threw it into the storage ring and rushed to the ancient peak. Chu Nan, who was already on the edge of exhaustion, stepped nine more times, and the reaction on his body became more and more serious, as if he had stabbed thousands of fine needles into his body, and the pain came from his bones. Chu Nan could not wait to take a break. In a short while, he would be able to recover a lot of strength under the infiltration of life force. However, Chu Nan did not dare to rest for a second. At present, this situation has been created with great efforts. Of course, it should not be wasted, but to take advantage of his illness and take his life! Gu Jifeng, on the other hand, was severely injured when Chu Nan broke up the black mist. He was affected by the explosion of the Brahma, and before he could breathe, he shot down the white metal and struck him! The tricolor defensive halo shattered and hit him hard. "Boom!" The Lightning Bolt ripped Gu Jifeng apart, sending him into a state of confusion and numbness. However, it did not kill him directly because the red soil, white metal, and the three-color defensive halo offset a large portion of the energy of the Lightning Bolt. Gu Jifeng had just regained his senses when he saw Chu Nanzheng break up the black mist and attack him. He shivered and his eyes were filled with fear and anger. He grabbed the white metal and turned around to run away. But even after being severely injured, he was no longer as fast as before and could not maintain his speed advantage. As he fled, Gu Jifeng thought to himself, "If the fantian devouring array were to be spread on the ground and based on the entire earth, it would never have been so easily broken by his force. This Lin Yun is too scary and physically too strong to be true. The black mist devouring not only did not harm him, but was used by him. And he was also very calm under his confinement, as if he had encountered this situation before. The other day, ji yuan yihuo seemed to have caused him quite a lot of damage at first, but the more he got behind, the more relaxed he felt. Ji yuan yihuo was not attacking him, but warming him up!" In fact, the fantian forbidden array was not ordinary. It was very powerful. It just happened to meet Chu Nan. If it was anyone else, even if they were in the same cultivation as Gu Jifeng, it would be left to Gu Jifeng. As Gu Jifeng said, the array was his territory. Whoever he let die, he must die! Gu Jifeng''s speed was slow, and Chu Nan''s speed was greatly affected. But Chu Nan still had the yuzhi coral. Before Chu Nan released the yuzhi coral, he was afraid that the yuzhi coral would lose a lot more. After all, when Martial Monarch Hei Jun attacked the Tianyi Sect forbidden cave, 30,000 yuzhi coral died in a blink of an eye, and Gu Jifeng''s cultivation was very high. But now, it was time to beat the dog in the water. In an instant, more than 700 rays of light pierced Gu Jifeng. "There''s still a way to kill?" Gu Jifeng''s speed at this time, of course, was no match for the jade ganoderma coral. When he thought about it, his eyes were fierce, and he stared at Chu Nan. It was all that great resentment, and he tried his best to squeeze the replenishing in his body to create a defensive halo, but this halo was no longer three colors, only one color. At the same time, Gu Jifeng swallowed a pill, and the replenishing that had dried up on him suddenly became like a heavy rain, and a rolling replenishing flowed through his meridians. Tianjiyuan fire was still very domineering. Yuzhi coral had just broken through the defensive circle. When tianjiyuan fire happened, dozens of weaker yuzhi coral were burned immediately. Chu Nan saw this and quickly asked yuzhi coral to evacuate. The yuzhi corals were constantly evolving by swallowing blood, and tianjiyuan fire could not burn them all in one go. Nearly 600 yuzhi corals escaped, but there were still dozens of yuzhi corals that did not escape, but stabbed the thorns deep into Gu Jifeng''s body. As a result, Gu Jifeng''s extremely bloodless body was severely injured again, and the little blood left was sucked away by the jade ganoderma coral. Although it took only a few seconds for Gu Jifeng to kill the dozens of jade ganoderma coral, his blood was still lost, and he never returned. Moreover, in such a delay, Chu Nan greatly shortened the distance between Gu Jifeng and shot within 200 meters! Chu Nan did not think of anything else. He launched the Divine Thoughts''s Divine Thoughts attack on Gu Jifeng, who was about to retreat again, when he was suddenly attacked, his body suddenly trembled several times, and even the flames on his body almost blew out like a lamp in the wind. Gu Jifeng''s mind was unstable, and his body fell to the ground. The martial arts spectators exclaimed in unison and were so surprised that they could not say a word. When they saw that the black mist was pervading, most people thought that the black mist faction lin yun was finished and absolutely finished, just because the martial arts practitioner of the great circle martial emperor was too strong. Unexpectedly, after a while, the black mist actually dispersed, and they looked at the picture again, but it was the complete Martial Emperor realm of the strong man who was hunted down, and now was killed on the ground. Nangong Lingyun saw Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s face had been restored to his original appearance due to the bloody battle. When he saw that Chu Nan was still alive, Nangong Lingyun''s wet eyes lit up with joy. Lie Feng kept all of this in his eyes, and resentment spread from his heart boundlessly. He was more certain of his previous thought, and he said in his heart, "Lin Yun is just not dead for the time being. He will be destroyed by his master." Back on the bloody battlefield, Gu Jifeng wanted to fly back to the sky at first, but a flash of light flashed through his mind. Gu Jifeng suddenly quickened his body, suddenly fell on the ground, fell down, and disappeared. As a result, they escaped 200 meters from Chu Nan, but half of Gu Jifeng''s Divine Thoughts was damaged. Naturally, Chu Nan would not let Gu Jifeng escape so easily. His body fell down like a meteorite, and he swallowed all the pills he got from hao lianfeng and Zhu Zhiwu. All of a sudden, under the urging of life force, the power of these elixirs was immediately unleashed and moistened Chu Nan''s body. The Five Elements, which had already been spinning slower, created a whirlpool. The speed of the whirlpool suddenly increased, and the dried power slowly rose. Once again, Chu Nan quickly compressed his right leg! "Bang!" Chu Nan fell to the ground and did not follow Gu Jifeng''s footsteps down to the ground. Chu Nan only stomped his right foot, which had ten waves of power, on the ground. The ground shook, and the dust and sand on the ground were swept away. Even the martial arts from ten thousand meters away felt the tremor. Gu Jifeng''s body stopped in the ground, and he swam faster like a fish. At the same time, he was still absorbing the power of the earth crazily, taking out some materials from the storage ring and arranging them in a specific position! It turned out that Gu Jifeng was going to set up a killing array, a pure killing array, and he said, "By coincidence, you broke the fantian forbidden array. Can you break the three deadly arrays? If scarlet earth mother were still in my hands, there would be no need for such trouble, but unfortunately, that boy had taken it away! But it doesn''t matter. I can get it back!" Chu Nan didn''t know what Gu Jifeng was doing underground, but he knew that the attack couldn''t stop, and he couldn''t let Gu Jifeng make something like the "Array" in the sky. If Gu Jifeng really succeeded, Chu Nan would probably end up in a terrible situation, because he wouldn''t use his previous luck, just like the life force of the black mist! So, Chu Nan jumped into the air again. This time, instead of shaking the ground with his feet, he hung upside down and stretched out his two palms, which were filled with fifteen waves of power respectively, and Five Elements, the Five Elements, were mixed in! In a split second, Chu Nan''s palm touched the ground! Six waves of energy, one wave pushing another wave, seeping into the earth, the earth at this moment, no shaking, silence! At the moment Chu Nan hit the ground, Gu Jifeng, who was below the ground, suddenly felt something and did not hesitate, regardless of the fact that more than half of the triple kill array had already been set up and dived deeper into the earth. Before he could dive a hundred meters, the six-fold energy chased down. The range of energy and radiation was so wide that Gu Jifeng had no other choice but to push himself down. At this moment, Chu Nan drank the word "Boom." Immediately, the earth roared, and all the soil within a kilometer radius was thrown into the air. At the place where Chu Nan''s palm hit the ground, there was a ten-meter radius, deep pit that could not be seen at the bottom. The closer it was to the center, the more soil it exploded. Gu Jifeng, under the earth, was also affected. "Wow" to spit out a mouthful, spit out, but it was all acid! Chu Nan, on the other hand, jumped into the air again. Although he swallowed a lot of pills and restored a lot of strength to the replenishing, what he recovered could not keep up with what Chu Nan used, so Chu Nan''s body was once again tortured. "To persevere, to persevere, to live!" Chu Nan comforted himself, and with his spasmed muscles, he crashed to the ground again! Gu Jifeng seemed to understand what Chu Nan was going to do next. He no longer went underground, nor did he set up the tri-kill array. Instead, he took advantage of the gap that Chu Nan had not yet hit in the air and exploded. He held a long gun in his hand, drew out a large area of the celestial pole fire, and chopped at Chu Nan. Moreover, in this vast expanse of celestial fire, Gu Jifeng also shot out the white metal the size of a thumb! Chu Nan was going to hit the ancient pole with both hands. When he saw the white metal block, a gleam flashed in his eyes. He immediately offered up to the Dragon Teeth and poured all the energy gathered in his hands into the Dragon Teeth. He held the dragon''s tooth and struck the white metal block. Chapter 565 Jin Di Dan, Empty Body Therefore, Chu Nan immediately took out the Dragon Teeth to offset! After throwing out the white metal, Gu Jifeng ran away and retreated to safety. Then, he stood still, his eyes showing a solemn color that he had never seen before, as if he was making some kind of important decision! At that time, the Dragon Teeth and the white metal blocks had collided violently. A loud roar, such as the Thunder''s roar, the dust and sand that blew up, covered the sky; the martial arts spectators in the distance could not help but block their ears, and the weaker ones could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and fall into a coma. Chu Nan was also blown back by this huge force, even though his legs were already deep in the ground, not above his knees, but still could not stop the momentum of retreat; and the strong right arm, also numb, the muscles on his arm, squeezed into a large chunk, looked very ferocious, his clothes were broken into strands, scattered wildly, and his mouth could not help but spit out blood... Chi - In the end, Chu Nan finally stopped, but it was already 300 meters away! Chu Nan''s legs slid 300 meters underground, like a pair of scissors, making a big hole in the ground! After stopping, Chu Nan pulled his legs out of the ground with great effort. While he was spitting out that foul breath, chu nan called the Dark Red Viper. Then, he took the dim color of the Dragon Teeth and walked step by step to the ancient peak. The only 600 yuzhi corals left were around Chu Nan. While Chu Nan was walking, he also quickened his time to regain his strength and energy. Replenishing, which had just taken the pills, was almost exhausted. Chu Nan was very tired, but he could not fall down. Once he fell down, it meant death. He could not die. What was holding him up now was that unyielding spirit, that "Rebellious" will! "Silly! Use your greatest attack! Knock him down!" Chu Nan shouted. As soon as candlelight heard the sound, he rushed over with Manlan in his arms. The Sound Killing Skill attacked Gu Jifeng on the ninth level. When Gu Jifeng was at his peak, he did not dare to ignore the ninth level of sound killing technique. For Gu Jifeng, who was severely injured at this time, the ninth level of the Sound Killing Skill became a symbol of death! Zhu Zhiwu, who was using the ninth level Sound Kill, was also in a bad mood, shaking violently, but he was still trying his best. Gu Jifeng looked at Zhu Zhiwu and said coldly, "You shouldn''t have been soft-hearted before. It''s time to kill you!" His tone was full of resentment, but he had to sacrifice only one color of defensive halo, and that day, the extreme yuan fire! When Chu Nan took ten steps, Zhu Zhiwu came to Chu Nan. Chu Nan asked candlelight to hand Manlan to him. In front of Gu Jifeng, Manlan took out the nucleus and her storage ring, took out the elixir, identified it, gave half of it to him and said, "Silly, eat him." Zhu Zhiwu looked a little confused, but still obediently took the pill. After eating it, he immediately became happy and said while biting, "I still want to eat." "Kill him and eat again." Hearing this, Zhu Zhiwu smacked his lips, looked at Gu Jifeng, swallowed his throat, and worked harder to launch the ninth level Sound Killing Skill. Chu Nan also took the remaining half of the elixir, and at the same time, gathered the metalithic beast core in Hao Lianying, Zhu Zhiwu, and Manlan''s three storage rings and so on. He condensed the whirlpool in his left hand and devoured the replenishing in the metalithic beast core. There are many top-quality Origin Stone in the three storage rings, but the number of animal nuclei is a little small, but it is not so simple, so ordinary, to let the high-level martial emperor collect the animal nucleus in the storage ring. There were also some items in the storage ring that Chu Nan did not recognize, and they were also placed in a storage ring alone. "Lin Yun boy, you forced me." Gu Jifeng gritted his teeth and said a harsh word. After that, he took out another pill. The pill was twelve different colors, and its name was jin di dan! Look at its name and you will know what it means. Promote Martial Monarch! Even at this time, Gu Jifeng, who hated Chu Nan to the bone, still hesitated. Although this jin imperial pill could improve a state of cultivation in a very short time, the price paid for this medicine against heaven, and the sequelae left behind, was quite big! The alchemist who produced the jindi pill once said that those who took the jindi pill could only stop cultivating in the realm of Martial Monarch for the rest of their lives and would not go any further! Perhaps a martial king could bear such a price, and some people who only saw the Martial Monarch realm as the end could bear it. But like Gu Jifeng, he was only one step away from the martial emperor, and his goal was not Martial Monarch, but Martial Honor, and after Martial Honor... It could be said that there was no end at all. It was not worth it for such a person to suffer the consequences of swallowing the jin emperor''s pill! However, facing death, Gu Jifeng had to swallow it! If you don''t swallow it, you will die. If you swallow it, you will still be alive. If you live, there will be hope. Gu Jifeng closed his eyes and swallowed the jindi pill. He bit it until it creaked. There was a solemn and stirring smell. He thought, "You must occupy the body of his Five Elements. There are too many secrets in his body. Maybe it can break the after-effects of the jindi pill!" At this moment, Gu Jifeng forgot what Martial Monarch Hei Jun said. As soon as the jin emperor dan entered his belly, Gu Jifeng''s body emitted a frightening aura. Just this aura made the martial artists far away pale and their legs tremble. The ugly old lady had no effect at all, but the light in her eyes was even brighter, and the little girl beside her was not affected at all. It was obvious that the old lady had protected the little girl, but the little girl''s eyes were fixed on Chu Nan, frowning and frowning, as if she were thinking about something... Elder Mo was also in a panic. His eyes were twinkling. After a few breaths, he and the Iron Grizzly Bear leaped out of the room and headed forward, towards the battlefield! The ugly old woman''s eyes lit up again. Chu Nan, who was violently absorbing the power of the metalith, was also an agitated spirit, and his eyes flashed with light. In an instant, he calmed down again, seemingly calm, but under that calm, there were waves! Chu Nan bent down and put the equally dim white metal into the storage ring. He asked candlelight to stand at a certain place and let the yuzhi coral wait for his order. Then, Chu Nan''s steps grew bigger and faster, from slow to fast, then to sprint, and finally, like a meteor falling to the ground, rushed towards Gu Jifeng. Gu Jifeng opened his eyes, and a sudden surge of prestige reached the extreme, and he shouted coldly, "No matter how much you do against the heavens, you will die without a doubt!" "Why?" "With me now, it''s not Martial Emperor, it''s Martial Monarch!" "So what about Martial Monarch? It''s just a division!" As Chu Nan spoke, he reached the spot where his feet had just been inserted into the ground. With a stamp on his right foot, the soil, which was three hundred meters long and several meters deep, was blown away by Chu Nan. Like a Earth Dragon, it flew over Chu Nan''s head, bit Gu Jifeng and shouted, "You are Martial Emperor, I will chop Martial Emperor today; you are Martial Emperor, today I will kill Martial Emperor!" As he spoke, Chu Nan leapt into the air. The "Earth Dragon" came to Gu Jifeng. Gu Jifeng grabbed it with one hand and shook it hard. The 300-meter-long dirt road crumbled to dust and fell back to the ground. The "Earth Dragon" was annihilated, Chu Nan was within 200 meters, Gu Jifeng did not retreat, Chu Nan launched an attack from the Divine Thoughts, but Gu Jifeng seemed to be unaffected. Chu Nan felt that it was inappropriate, but there was no turning back arrow when he pulled the bow. Chu Nan fought fiercely with his fists, but this one was no longer as powerful as before. Not to mention that he compressed his strength, even if it was aroused from his body, he would suffer pain! "If you want close combat, I''ll let you close combat. I''ll see what you can do to me!" Gu Jifeng endured the pain of the Divine Thoughts and wanted to kill Chu Nan in the most proud aspect of Chu Nan, condensing the tianjiyuan fire sword, cutting at Zhu Zhiwu, breaking the sound killing technique; immediately, the sword-like fist, and Chu Nan''s fist collided hard! Bang bang! Three times, Chu Nan flew back and fell to the ground! As soon as he landed, Chu Nan slapped the ground and slammed at Gu Jifeng again. Gu Jifeng was still acting as if he were doing nothing. A huge fire punched out and Chu Nan was thrown away again... "As I said, it''s useless. Martial Monarch''s power is not something you can provoke." Chu Nan, like an undead little qiang, leapt into the air again and killed Gu Jifeng, saying, "So what about Martial Monarch? It''s just that the cultivation level has soared, the replenishing has soared, and the Divine Thoughts has become stronger. But what about your body?" When the words fell, the fist hit and the man flew! Chu nan stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and continued to attack again, "There''s not much blood in your body, is there? Hahaha..." He started laughing and was thrown away again. He got up and attacked again. "Your body is broken. It''s empty! If your body is broken, what''s the use of replenishing? What''s the use? Only the body is the foundation! Absolutely!" Gu Jifeng''s eyes flashed with a hint of enlightenment, and at the same time, his heart began to panic. But Gu Jifeng didn''t forget to punch! Bang! Chu Nan was thrown a hundred meters away again. In Gu Jifeng''s cold and stern eyes, Chu Nan stood up again. There was no screaming, no sadness, only a smile, a brilliant smile; some just, attack, continue to attack! "It''s like a tree with rotten roots, a tree with empty hearts, no matter how prosperous he is, no matter how lush he is, no matter how many branches he has, it''s just a facade. A gust of wind blows, it is uprooted and died!" "Now you are a rotten tree!" Chu Nan''s attack, again attacked, this time, and the previous attacks are not the same! Chapter 566 Rage, Fighting! Gu Jifeng swallowed the jin emperor dan and became Martial Monarch! Martial Emperor Zi, Fu Zhen, Master Wukong and others were not far from Dongyue City. Especially Martial Emperor Zi, he left the others and went straight to dongyue city alone! Dongyue City battlefield! Chu Nan''s voice was not loud, and hundreds of thousands of martial artists were far away. Almost no one could hear him clearly. Even Elder Mo, who was on the way to the battlefield, could not hear him clearly. However, the ugly old woman could hear him clearly, her eyes sparkled, and she said thoughtfully, "He said that same thing back then." Chu Nan did not hear what the ugly old lady said. He was killing Gu Jifeng tragically. This time, in his fists, there were ten waves of power gathered together. He had just swallowed those pills and absorbed a large amount of metalith power. It took him a long time to accumulate it. The previous attacks were not so fierce, first because it was not easy to concentrate, and second because Chu Nan wanted to give Gu Jifeng, who had just been promoted to the emperor of Chengwu, an illusion that Gu Jifeng thought that his strength was indeed that little. And Chu Nan attacked so hastily, but Chu Nan knew that Gu Jifeng had just broken through the realm and advanced to a level of cultivation. The realm must be a little unstable, so Chu Nan could not give him a chance to stabilize and time, even if he was not strong enough, he had to go up. Anyway, the damage that the heavenly yuan fire had brought to him was not too great. Gu Jifeng heard Chu Nan''s words, "The body is the root, the body is like a tree of rotten roots," his face was expressionless, or as before, condensed the fire fist to welcome Chu Nan! However, Gu Jifeng''s heart was not as calm as it seemed. His heart was already surging, and even what he had been pursuing was wavering. In his mind, he was thinking of a doubt, "The body is the foundation, the body is the foundation, is the body really the foundation? Is it because of his body that he was so strong that he could kill Martial Emperor with the cultivation of a martial king?" Before Gu Jifeng could finish thinking, Chu Nan hit him with both fists! It was only when the fist was in front of Gu Jifeng that he felt bad. The fist of fire expanded a hundred times in an instant, and in the next instant, the two collided like a thunderbolt. Boom! The fist of fire was broken up, and tianjiyuan''s fire flew everywhere. Gu Jifeng took seven steps back. Although Chu Nan was not afraid of the fire of the heavenly pole, but emperor wu was a fist. Even Martial Monarch, who had just taken medicine and been promoted, and even Martial Monarch, who was still in an unstable state, Martial Monarch was Martial Monarch, which was not easy to deal with. Chu Nan was smashed to the ground and rolled over 200 meters, leaving blood on the ground. "Body..." Gu Jifeng continued. Chu Nan was injured so badly that he couldn''t get up at once. His body was pressed against the ground, but his mind was reminded of the scene at the entrance of the village of bai family. He was knocked down by Bai Zeyu''s punches, and he just got up again and again. Even in the end, he was supported up by broken bones! How similar was that scene to the one before him? At that time, he was a man who was not even a first rank warrior; now, he was already a martial king, and a martial king who could kill a high rank Martial Emperor; however, his opponent had also changed from a high rank martial master to a first rank Martial Monarch, and the flame had also changed from the true orchid fire of the cultivator to a strange fire, the heavenly primordial fire! "In the past, I could stand up; now, I can stand up too!" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and read, his firm eyes not blinking at all. He turned his life force all over his body, supported himself with his hands, and slowly stood up. He looked up at the distracted Gu Jifeng and continued, "Your body is really broken. I''ve suffered so much, but I can still beat you back from Martial Monarch. Isn''t that the best explanation? Besides, is there any more of your blood? As long as I light your ten punches and nine punches, your rotten tree will be destroyed by me." Gu Jifeng shuddered and looked at Chu Nan. His eyes flashed fiercely and angrily. Thinking of the rotten tree, Gu Jifeng suddenly went crazy and shouted, "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have become like this. I would have killed you and killed you. Even before I died, I would have killed you, killed you, and then robbed you of your body, body..." At this point, Gu Jifeng seemed to have thought of something, and a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Yes, my body is broken, but your body is not broken. As long as I take your body, all of this is fine! I don''t have blood, I''ll use your blood, hahaha..." With laughter, Gu Jifeng rushed towards Chu Nan. "I won''t let you succeed." Chu Nan said, trying his best to get up, but the injury was too severe, and he only climbed halfway! Gu Jifeng''s fist of fire was about to hit, but Chu Nan heard a roar behind him! Chu Nan was so familiar with this roar that the word "Iron Grizzly Bear" immediately popped into his mind! Before Chu Nan could look back, the Iron Grizzly Bear was already standing in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked closely at the Iron Grizzly Bear. It was no longer the seventh stage in the past, but the eighth stage! Stupid bear, why are you here? Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go!" Chu Nan shouted anxiously after a moment of joy. Although he said it easily and despised Gu Jifeng, Chu Nan understood Gu Jifeng and was very strong and difficult to deal with! However, the Iron Grizzly Bear only turned around, showing the same silly expression as before, then turned around, roared up, and thumped his chest and feet! Just as they pounded their chests and stomped their feet, the Iron Grizzly Bear grew huge, hundreds of feet high! Following that, the Iron Grizzly Bear used the divine power to quickly condense a large mountain of earth and throw it at the ancient peak. Then, the body rushed up! "I didn''t expect you to have such a guardian beast!" With that said, Gu Jifeng smashed the earth mountain with a fire fist, but his footsteps stopped for a moment. Gu Jifeng leaped into the air and kicked the Iron Grizzly Bear! Seeing this situation, Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with anger. Originally, he was prepared to launch a deadly attack on the Dark Red Viper at a critical moment. Chu Nan did not hesitate to let it launch an attack. He also asked 600 yuzhi corals to surround them to rescue the Iron Grizzly Bear. He shouted, "Stupid bear, come back here!" But the Iron Grizzly Bear is still fighting without hesitation! In the air, another golden brick fell and exploded into a golden mountain, hitting Gu Jifeng. "Elder Mo." Chu Nan saw the gold brick and shouted, "Elder Mo, get the Iron Grizzly Bear out of here!" Elder Mo also gave Chu Nan a smile and stabbed Gu Jifeng with his sword! "Stand up, stand up!" Chu Nan saw that he did not pay attention to him, but he desperately stood up. Gu Jifeng saw these attacks and said coldly, "Little tricks, all useless!" As the words fell, Gu Jifeng condensed his flaming sword and chopped at the gold brick. The brick was chopped, but it was still thrown at him. Gu Jifeng let out a light sigh, but he still didn''t pay attention to it. He threw out a ball of heaven''s poles and a fire, wrapped the two pieces of gold brick, and shouted, "Melt it for me!" Immediately, Gu Jifeng raised another fire to isolate the ganoderma lucidum coral, and his foot still kicked the Iron Grizzly Bear. Although the Iron Grizzly Bear claimed to be extremely powerful, Gu Jifeng kicked with a fire foot. Before he was kicked, he already felt like his body was about to burn, but the iron bear still did not retreat and was still roaring. When the iron bear''s paws collided with Gu Jifeng''s feet, the Iron Grizzly Bear arm was broken and burned, half of its body was burned black, and then kicked to a distance! At the same time, a blade of fire shot at Elder Mo. Suddenly, he grabbed the Dark Red Viper with his right hand in the void behind his head! "I''ve been waiting for you." Gu Jifeng said coldly. He crushed the Dark Red Viper to death and burned them to death. As soon as the Dark Red Viper died, Chu Nan''s body trembled because of that connection. Elder Mo in the air was shot down and a hole was pierced in his lower abdomen. Chu Nan saw all of this, saw the tragedy of the Iron Grizzly Bear, and Elder Mo''s injuries, his eyes opened angrily! "Ah--" With a loud roar, Chu Nan jumped up from the ground and leaped at Gu Jifeng like a fish. Gu Jifeng still threw Chu Nan''s favorite fist at Chu Nan''s chest and sneered, "Lin Yun, you''re at the end of your rope. You''re right. Your body is the foundation. I''ll thank you!" "Bang!" Gu Jifeng''s fist hit Chu Nan hard in the chest, and his chest suddenly caved in, and his ribs cracked, but Chu Nan''s body did not fly back! It was Chu Nan who tied himself to Gu Jifeng with a dragon''s tendon. Gu Jifeng was stunned and immediately said coldly, "You want to die together? This can never happen!" Gu Jifeng launched a Divine Thoughts attack, his hands and feet were still raining down on Chu Nan, Chu Nan did not resist, endured the great power of the bombardment, only the hands, hugged Gu Jifeng''s body; the feet, wrapped around his Gu Jifeng legs! In the blink of an eye, Chu Nan clasped Gu Jifeng with both hands and feet. The dragon''s tendons were tightly tied around their waists. Chu Nan also inspired a large number of Death Vine, wrapped around the two of them one after another. At this moment, Chu Nancai smiled and said to Gu Jifeng in front of him, "I won''t explode." "What do you want to do?" Gu Jifeng''s voice was a little flustered, only because Chu Nan was too crazy. In Gu Jifeng''s hundreds of years of life, when did he fight like a ruffian? "Don''t you occupy my body? Come on, see who''s taking who!" Chu Nan smiled and ten fingers went straight into Gu Jifeng''s back, swirling in his body, devouring Gu Jifeng''s replenishing, and that day, ji yuan was on fire; at the same time, he was using the Divine Thoughts to carry off a fierce counterattack against him! Even Chu Nan''s teeth became weapons! The Death Vine is still giving birth, one round, one round, one round... Chapter 567 Torn Apart Moreover, that movement, that demeanor, the absolute flowing clothes, what a cool breeze! However, at this moment, Gu Jifeng was forced to come into contact with Chu Nan from a distance, and he was like a gangster, fighting and fighting, falling into a terrible situation. Although tianjiyuan''s fire was tyrannical and could burn the destructive hades to ashes, gujifeng could not burn the dragon''s tendons to pieces. Moreover, Chu Nan was still trying his best to stimulate the birth of the Death Vine. "Lin Yun, what are you going to do? Do you still look like a martial artist? Ah -" "Bah!" Chu Nan spat out a piece of flesh that had been bitten off Gu Jifeng''s shoulder without much blood and said happily, "What am I doing? I''m fighting with you! A warrior? Only if you survive can you become a martial artist!" With that said, Chu Nan bit down hard again. At the same time, the replenishing absorbed in his hands faster! "Let me go, if you have the guts to let me go!" Gu Jifeng''s voice became even more flustered. Chu Nan spat out another piece of meat and smiled, "Of course I have the guts, but I won''t let go of you. I will bite you down one by one!" Hearing this and seeing this expression, Gu Jifeng had a fear in his eyes, and he kept saying, "Crazy, crazy, completely crazy! If you don''t let go, I''ll beat you to death!" With that, Gu Jifeng''s huge fist of fire kept pounding on Chu Nan''s back. It was like a rainstorm, sharp and dense! Chu Nan endured the pain, bit, vomited, and said, "Fall down!" When the four words fell, Chu Nan condensed all the Divine Thoughts into a sword, and under the threat of the Lightning Bolt, he fiercely attacked Gu Jifeng. Gu Jifeng was at the peak of his anger and was suddenly stunned. Chu Nan took the opportunity to trip Gu Jifeng to the ground and press him down. After Gu Jifeng regained his senses, he became even angrier, his liver and guts were split, he roared and he was also crazy. Two tianjiyuan punched Chu Nan in the head with fire. After Chu Nan let Gu Jifeng down, he did not stop but let him fight. He locked Gu Jifeng in his arms and legs, making him roll on the ground faster and faster. In this way, Gu Jifeng''s double fist swing was extremely disadvantageous, the attack power was getting weaker and weaker, and he finally clearly felt that the replenishing in his body was rapidly losing, he said in horror, "How dare you... How dare you suck my strength!" "I didn''t even blink to kill you, let alone yuan li!" Chu Nan said scornfully, "Don''t think too highly of yourself. You are not a god, and you are not invincible. With your body, without the replenishing, you are not even as good as mortals!" Gu Jifeng shuddered again. All of his attacks, all of them, were based on the rich replenishing. What would happen without the replenishing? It was hard for him to imagine, but after Gu Jifeng thought about it, he roared, "I''m Martial Monarch. The replenishing is like the ocean. Can you suck it up? Besides, I can also learn from heaven and earth replenishing and gain unlimited!" As he spoke, Gu Jifeng hit him with a firefist again. Chu Nan spat out a piece of flesh and blood and aimed it at Gu Jifeng''s head. He hit Gu Jifeng directly and repeatedly. He said coldly, "Even if your replenishing is the sea, I will suck it up for you. As for the heaven and earth replenishing, do you think you can get any of it?" As he spoke, a whirlpool appeared on Chu Nan''s back, spinning fast! Suddenly, Gu Jifeng''s face changed. He found that the replenishing in the sky, whether it was Jin Mu, water, fire or earth, were all rushing towards Chu Nan''s back. If he wanted to get the replenishing from heaven and earth, he would have to compete with the whirlpool. However, the suction of that vortex was too strong, and the replenishing that Gu Jifeng had snatched up was not as much as the replenishing that he had consumed, so he had to give up. What shocked Gu Jifeng even more was that the fire that he had ignited was also rushing towards the whirlpool. "What the hell is going on? What kind of person have I met?" Faced with these two problems, Gu Jifeng''s head, which was bruised and confused, could not understand how he had been promoted to Martial Monarch, but he still could not kill lin yun, the little ant only trained as a martial king. Chu Nan''s body, constantly strengthening, was a hundred times stronger than that copper or iron bone. Even if he was severely injured, the body''s attack power was not weak, so Chu Nan''s head, Gu Jifeng''s head, was not an opponent at all! Gu Jifeng was so scared that he was at a loss. He grabbed Chu Nan''s head tightly with both hands to prevent Chu Nan from crashing down. He also unleashed the purest fire of heaven to burn Chu Nan to the ground. But it was useless. Chu Nan suddenly asked, "Lord Martial Monarch, where''s your platinum coin? Where''s your Red Earth Origin? Why didn''t you take it out to attack? Now is the time to live or die!" Gu Jifeng paused and was even more depressed. The seed of gold and the seed of yuan had all fallen into Chu Nan''s hands by now. Chu Nan also made a guess, because after that, Chu Nan did not see Gu Jifeng exert the power of gold and earth. The reason why he asked was to prove whether his guess was true. "Ah--" Gu Jifeng screamed! It was Chu Nan''s ten fingers, sucking on the replenishing, piercing into Gu Jifeng''s back; at this moment, they had already pierced to the front rib. Chu Nan grabbed the rib and broke it. "I said, your body is empty. No matter how tall you are, it''s useless!" Chu Nan said, breaking Gu Jifeng''s ribs one by one, as well as his spine. When did Gu Jifeng encounter such a fight, which was even more fierce than a fierce beast''s fight? Gu Jifeng had never suffered such severe pain. His whole face had been twisted by the pain. Then, Gu Jifeng made a surprising move. He opened his mouth and bit Chu Nan. Seeing this, Chu Nan burst into laughter. "Lord Martial Monarch, it seems that you really can''t. You chose to attack us as small people!" The laughter was harsh, but Gu Jifeng couldn''t care less. Now, the only thing that mattered was that he just wanted to live. As long as he could hurt the enemy, make the other party''s injury a little more serious, and make the other party bleed a little more, the more hope he had of surviving. Gu Jifeng knew very well that Lin Yun was at the end of his tether. At this time, the competition was to persevere. Whoever could persevere in the end had the right to live! "But do you think my body is just as rotten as yours?" Chu Nan tried his best to hit Gu Jifeng. He wanted Gu Jifeng to break down as soon as possible! "Bang -" Gu Jifeng bit down hard, but it was so hard that his teeth fell apart. Chu nan tried his best to suck the energy out of Gu Jifeng''s chest. He also said, "Can you match the hardness of your teeth with the Sword of Heaven? Can it compare to your Brahma? If not, then you won''t be able to bite off a piece of my flesh even if you bite off all your teeth today." There was another scream, and Gu Jifeng''s eyes shot out in pain. Most importantly, he was depressed, extremely depressed. People could easily bite off the flesh and blood of his body, but he couldn''t. With a fierce flash of light, Gu Jifeng gathered all the replenishing in his body to block Chu Nan''s piercing hands. Then, he found a wound on Chu Nan''s body, and with a light yellow sword in his hand, he stabbed the bloody wound. Not to mention, this is really useful. After all, Chu Nan had not yet fully tempered tianjiyuan fire. Chu Nan was driving his life force, rushing crazily towards the wound to block the sword. Although the intensity of tianjiyuan fire''s damage was weakened, the sword still pierced in, destroying Chu Nan''s body, and after the sword entered his body, it was still spreading. Chu Nan endured with all his might, no longer wasting a trace of the replenishing, the devouring of the replenishing, the remaining strength in his body, and so on. He was saving the last blow, the last blow that even the guji peak had not had time to explode! The blow was either life or death! Because Chu Nan had no reservations about the replenishing, strength, etc., that is, Chu Nan''s body, the inside is empty, but that layer of skin is still very strong! Gu Jifeng thought he had found the right target. Two sharp swords were inserted into Chu Nan''s left and right arms, turned into flames, and spread into his body to cut away. Gu Jifeng laughed ferociously and said, "I''ll cut off all the meridians on your arm. I''ll see what else you can do. Let me go! Go to hell!" Hearing this, Chu Nan was stunned. After a second, he came back to his senses. Chu Nan, who had regained his senses, smiled even more arrogantly and said, "Meridians? You want to cut off the meridians on my arm? That''s ridiculous. That''s ridiculous. My arm doesn''t have meridians. How do you cut it off?" "Impossible, impossible without meridians." Gu Jifeng did not believe it. He only thought that Chu Nan had said it on purpose. He was attacking him psychologically. Tianwu Continent''s common sense, people without meridians, could not practice martial arts, let alone someone as strong as Chu Nan. His sword was being chopped in Chu Nan''s flesh and blood was constantly gushing out of the wound. Chu Nan only smiled and no longer defended himself. Gu Jifeng himself felt more and more strange. It was obvious that he had cut off all the meridians on Chu Nan''s arm, but why were those two hands still stuck in his body and still so powerful? "I said that my body is different from yours, not only in strength but also in many ways!" Chu Nan looked at the extremely confused panic in Gu Jifeng''s eyes and said with a smile, "Not only do I have no meridians on my arm, I don''t have any meridians all over my body. From the day I was born, I was born with no meridians!" "Impossible!" "My meridians are all made of themselves." "Absolutely not!" Gu Jifeng immediately retorted. At the same time, his eyes were flustered, his fear was even greater, and his mind was lost. At this very moment! Chu Nan shouted, "Put it on!" With the sound, the power that Chu Nan had accumulated in his palms exploded, and suddenly dispersed the force that Gu Jifeng had blocked in front of his hands, piercing Gu Jifeng''s chest with lightning speed! "Open it for me!" Another shout! Chu Nan loosened his foot and retracted the dragon''s tendons. A huge force erupted from his palms, pulling forcefully to the left and right sides! The next moment, Gu Jifeng''s body was torn in half... Chapter 568 When the Heart Returns, the Clown Jumps from the Beam For example, Zhu Zhiwu''s melodious music, Dieyi Fairy''s Nishang Dance, which was like a fairy in the sky, could make people unconsciously or intoxicated and quietly die. For example, thousands of meters away, the golden blade flashed, its head fell to the ground, and blood splashed into the air! Another example would be a fire burning to death, a strange pool of water drowning to death... There are thousands of ways to die, either amazing, or bloody, or wonderful... However, out of the thousands of ways to die, the one that gave people the most visual impact was the most powerful. However, they tore the enemy in half with a pair of flesh and blood hands! Especially those with low cultivation and those with high cultivation. Just like Chu Nan, with the cultivation of a martial king, he tore Gu Jifeng, the first Martial Monarch, into two halves! Chu Nan''s roar was more like a dragon''s roar! Dragon fury! Gu Jifeng''s screams had not yet popped out of his throat, but they had been ripped apart in the air; the two eyes scattered from left to right, there was panic, incomparable panic; there was also unwillingness, anger, resentment, and other emotions. But all of this, Yudu eventually disappeared. The moment he tore his body apart, the last bit of blood that remained in Gu Jifeng''s body also sprayed out, splashing on Chu Nan''s face, body, and gave Chu Nan a bloody ferocity. Chu Nan had a smile on his face. It was a happy smile that survived. It was a smile that Zi Menger and the others would not be pleased by the killing at the ancient peak. It was a successful smile that transcended themselves and challenged their limits once again. And that painful but happy smile... There were many martial artists in the distance. Ever since Chu Nan had pinned Gu Jifeng to the ground and started to roll, they had come a lot closer and jumped into the sky. Like puppets, they kept replaying the image they had just seen and the blood-stained figure, like a mountain, which made them unable to kick out their anger. At the same time, the bottom line that they did not dare to touch was gone. The strong and invincible iron law of the Tianyi Sect was broken and collapsed with Gu Jifeng''s death. They were thinking in their hearts, "So that''s what happened to the people of the Tianyi Sect." There was silence, no breathing, no heartbeat, no wind, no dust. The night was already dark, and a bright moon emerged from the dark clouds, but this bright moon was as red as blood! What a round of Xue Yue, hanging in the air! Nangong Lingyun saw the figure standing straight up, and tears flowed even more, but every tear was running happily. Lie Feng saw his master split in half by Chu Nan, and his whole body was shaking with fear. Looking back at Nangong Lingyun''s expression, he connected the idea that he had just confirmed. A vicious plan appeared in his heart, and because of this plan, his Tianyi Sect disciple, Instead of running away in fear, she forced down her fear and stayed by Nangong Lingyun''s side. Dieyi Fairy did not cry and stood there quietly, as if feeling that all this was supposed to be the same thing, only saying, "Another miracle!" Luo Dao and the other eight thousand martial artists, their eyes filled with enthusiasm, every drop of blood in their bodies, are boiling! And just as the hundreds of thousands of martial artists fell into collective shock and the world was silent for Chu Nan''s actions, a piercing voice broke the silence. "Lin Yun, I want to challenge you! I, Sone Xijie, am the first person in the world!" Hearing this, the eyes of hundreds of thousands of martial artists almost fell to the ground, and immediately someone scolded, "Which idiot actually said such a thing! Senior lin destroyed all the powerful people in the great perfection Martial Emperor realm. How dare he challenge senior lin?" "This man is really despicable. Seeing senior lin seriously injured, he wants to take advantage of this to become famous!" "That''s despicable. I challenged you first." ... A figure floated in the air amidst the curses. They looked at it, but it was also a martial king and a high rank martial king. That look, originally a rat head and a mouse brain, was not good at first sight, but it was not good at first sight, but it had to pretend to be a high person. With a haughty expression, they swept over those martial artists who were lower than him and said, "You don''t deserve my help!" There were hundreds of thousands of martial artists, but not so many in the realm of a martial king, especially in the realm of a high-ranking martial king. The high-ranking martial king thought that no one dared to challenge him and was about to turn around and step into the air above Chu Nan when a cold voice rang out, "If you want to challenge your lord, kill me first!" Sone Xijie looked back and saw a man with a long wound on his chest and a huge kitchen knife in his hand. This man was Luo Dao. Sone Xijie saw the cultivation of his senior Martial and immediately relaxed. He said proudly, "You are not my opponent. I can kill you with one finger." "And me!" One of the 8,000 warriors stood up and stood behind Luo Dao. "And me!" "And me!" ... Within a minute, all eight thousand warriors stood up and stared at Sone Xijie. Luo Dao shouted, "If you can kill us all, you have the right to challenge the lord. Otherwise, get lost!" It was not common for senior Martial to shout "Get out" at a senior martial king, except for Chu Nan, who not only dared to curse "Get out" at a senior martial king, but also Martial Emperor who only had "Get out" in front of him! Sone Xijie''s face was extremely ugly. The reason why he stood up to challenge Lin Yun was for the benefit of his reputation. First of all, there must be no need to mention it. Second, the Tianyi Sect will definitely appreciate his action. He will use lin yun''s head to fight for a big future. And he dared to challenge Lin Yun because he saw that lin yun was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. He could kill Lin Yun with just a little movement of his finger. Besides, the people who could help Lin Yun, or the warcraft, fell to the ground there. But Sone Xijie did not expect that someone would dare to stand up, not just one person, but a total of eight thousand people! A high-ranking Martial, he could destroy it with a finger; but eight thousand high-ranking Martial, especially with the same magical weapons and equipment on their bodies, dared to fight them, and that was the result of more or less bad luck. However, this was not over yet. More and more martial artists stood together with Luo Dao and the others. Within a few minutes, the number of people who challenged him exceeded 30,000. Sone Xijie''s face turned green. He wondered why there were so many people helping lin yun. Lin Yun was the enemy of the Tianyi Sect. Were they not afraid of the Tianyi Sect? Just as Sone Xijie did not know how to step down, a coquettish voice coldly chided him. "Senior lin is the worship of our Star Treasure Pavilion. If you want to challenge senior lin, have you ever asked whether our Star Treasure Pavilion will agree or not?" "Hmm? When did lin yun become a Star Treasure Pavilion worshipper?" Sone Xijie came late, not long after the war between Chu Nan and Gu Jifeng. Naturally, he did not understand the other states. At this moment, his intestines were all regretful, and what made him feel even more fearful was that there was a breath that locked him up. That breath gave him a strong smell of death, and his face had turned pale. Sone Xijie, on the other hand, was in a hurry. He shouted at Chu Nan, "Lin Yun, you said you would fight for ten days. No matter who challenges you, you won''t refuse. Don''t you dare to accept my challenge now? Are you going to break your promise to the world?" Chu Nan bent down to pick up Gu Jifeng''s nucleus and his storage ring, then turned to look at old mo and the Iron Grizzly Bear and said to Sone Xijie, "If you want to challenge me, come here." "My lord." Luo Dao shouted out with a warning. Chu Nan only smiled, but the smile was so cold. Sone Xijie felt the smell of death dissipate and rushed forward like an amnesty! "Are you ready?" Chu Nan asked in a cold voice. Sone Xijie did not take the seriously injured Chu Nan in front of him seriously. He was just worried about the smell, so he casually said, "Do you need to be prepared to deal with you?" As soon as Sone Xijie finished speaking, he saw Chu Nan disappear from his original place. He was startled that when lin yun could still move at this time, another shadow of his leg flashed in his eyes. He raised his fist in a hurry to block him, but the shadow of his leg had already hit him! "Bang!" Sone Xijie was kicked to the ground and made a deep hole. Before he could get up, Chu Nan''s figure fell down again, stepping on it, one foot after another. Sone Xijie''s body sank deeper and deeper! "Clown, how dare you be arrogant? I''ll make you arrogant, arrogant!" Fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters... Sone Xijie spat out blood, his chest had been kicked out of a blood hole, blood dripping, Sone Xijie panicked, this situation was completely reversed from what he had imagined, he used his last strength, pleaded, "Senior lin, I was wrong, senior lin, spare me, I won''t dare challenge you again!" "To challenge me, you must have the courage to die!" Chu nan said expressionless, "You should be glad that you still have a place to die!" With that said, the last foot stepped on Sone Xijie''s head, and in an instant, his brain burst and blood splashed everywhere. Chu Nan didn''t even look at it, but he took off his storage ring and jumped out of the deep pit on the principle of never wasting it! With one more stamp of his right foot, Sone Xijie was buried deep in the ground! Chu Nan looked ahead and shouted, "Who else wants to challenge? Come up together!" The crowd was shocked again, and no one dared to challenge them. They were all wondering, "Did he not suffer any serious injuries? How could he be so lively? So tough!" Among the crowd, some of the martial artists with twinkling eyes took the opportunity to retreat. Chu Nan stood up straight, his long hair flying! Tianyi Sect, Xin Yizhen, who was healing Hei Jun, looked at Gu Jifeng''s life card that had just been broken. His face was aghast and he suddenly stood up. Hei Jun also said, "You should hurry down the mountain. I can handle this little bit myself." Xin yizhen nodded and went straight down the mountain. In a secret valley, a few people were sitting together. There was a person right above him. He looked around and said, "Xin Yizhen is going down the mountain. Tell us, what should we do?" Chapter 569 Masters Plan The handsome and noble childe, called young Emperor, did not nod or shake his head. He did not say yes or no and looked at the others. A pale, sickly white man said, "Young Emperor, I personally think we should take this opportunity to kill Xin Yizhen!" As soon as he said this, the red-faced man immediately retorted, "Sick seedling, are you crazy? Lin Yun, that brat, killed so many of us, ruined so many of our plans, and we still have to help him? Have you forgotten how old zuo and situ died? How is it possible to let him go without killing him in person and help him?" "Ahem -" The sick seedling coughed and said, "Then kill Lin Yun. What good will we have?" "Revenge!" "And then?" "What else?" "What is our purpose? Is it just killing some people?" As the sick seedling spoke, he looked at young Emperor. He nodded and motioned for him to continue. The sick seedling continued, "We want Lin Yun to live, because he can play a bigger role if he is alive!" Everyone was puzzled. The sick man asked, "Did everyone forget about Lin Yun''s other identity?" "Devil Dao." Someone answered immediately. "That''s right, it''s Devil Dao. Now everyone knows that the real Devil Dao is probably dead, and lin yun is probably Devil Dao''s apprentice. That''s why he acts as Devil Dao, cutting through the evil python, fighting the fire in the ping village, killing the night and so on. To do these things, Lin Yun is righting his name for Devil Dao. Now, he can kill the great circle of Lin Yun, Devil Dao, and so on. This power will definitely bring greater disaster to the Tianyi Sect and attract more attention from the Tianyi Sect, so we can take the opportunity to do more things and leave us alone. Lin Yun or Devil Dao, as long as he doesn''t die, will fix his eyes on him and kill him quickly. The greater the harm Lin Yun has done to us, the safer we will be! With our amazing plan, the greater the chance of success! But if Lin Yun died, would the Artifact Sect not investigate? There are also unusual situations everywhere, will the Tianyi Sect not check? We all know what kind of strength the Tianyi Sect is. When the Tianyi Sect finds out that something is wrong step by step, our losses will be even greater." Many people nodded slightly as he said this, but the red-faced man still said, "There''s no need for us to go to great lengths to kill Xin Yizhen. Besides, we all know what kind of person Lin Yun is. Do you think he escaped this disaster and won''t go to the Artifact Sect? I can guarantee that once the ten days of the ring are over, as long as Lin Yun is not dead, he will kill the Artifact Sect!" Hearing what the red-faced man said, everyone nodded, thinking that both of them were right. After a long discussion, they did not discuss anything. Finally, they all looked at young Emperor. Young Emperor''s eyes were cold, and everyone was silent. Young Emperor said, "Everyone is right. Then we can''t let the Tianyi Sect live well, and we can''t let Lin Yun off easily." Everyone''s eyes were bright as young Emperor continued, "We''re not going to kill Xin Yizhen, but we''re going to hold him until Lin Yun''s ten-day ring is over!" "Wonderful, young Emperor is really a wonderful plan!" The sick seedling immediately flattered. The others didn''t seem to understand. Young Emperor said to the sick seedling, "Explain to them." The sick man respectfully answered, "Young Emperor''s brilliant plan can prevent Xin Yizhen from killing Lin Yun immediately, make lin yun stand in front of us to resist the anger of the Tianyi Sect and oppose the Tianyi Sect, and also make Lin Yun have no time to do anything rash, because next, Lin Yun is going to be hunted down by xin yi. Lin Yun can only run, keep running, and attract attention. Perhaps the death order three hundred years ago will reappear, and that would be even more fun." With this explanation, everyone was clear, and they all praised the emperor. Young Emperor said, "Whether this plan can be implemented or not, we still need Father''s approval. Otherwise, if we want to stop Xin Yizhen, the price we have to pay will be much worse." The crowd was awestruck again. The red-faced man said, "I''m sure I can pass." Young Emperor smiled and walked out! Dongyue City, Chu Nan was exhausted after killing Sone Xijie, but he didn''t fall down for a long time and didn''t faint. He swallowed the elixir from Gu Jifeng''s storage ring and let life force run all over his body. Without a moment''s rest, he walked to the Iron Grizzly Bear with only one arm and blackened all over. Ignoring his injuries, he injected life force into the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Compared to the healing effect of life force, As expected, the Iron Grizzly Bear''s injuries were greatly reduced. Chu Nan touched the head of the Iron Grizzly Bear and said, "Bear, don''t worry. If you put my life on the line, I will make you whole and stronger!" The Iron Grizzly Bear giggled as if to say, "We are friends!" Chu Nan walked up to Elder Mo, and the pale Elder Mo said, "This injury is not my life! You''d better get better soon, or if there are some clowns to challenge, then..." Before Elder Mo could finish speaking, Chu Nan grabbed Elder Mo''s hand, injected life force, and said with a smile, "I will kill as many as they come!" Chu nan lost his life and thought about the critical situation just now. If it wasn''t for Elder Mo and the Iron Grizzly Bear, what would have happened? It was really hard to imagine. Maybe now Gu Jifeng''s result was his result. Seeing Elder Mo''s rosy face, Chu Nancai regained his vitality and moistened his battered body while healing his wounds. Chu Nan also asked, "Elder Mo, now you can tell me something." Old mo nodded and explained exactly how he met the man in white and how he had agreed to protect Chu Nan and Zi Menger for three years. Chu Nan immediately understood that the man in white must be grandpa han from Wind Tunnel, but then he had some doubts. "Why hasn''t grandpa han heard from the Artifact about such a big thing? Did something happen?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He said to Elder Mo, "Elder Mo, I will help you become Martial Emperor." "I believe you." Old mo said with a smile. He wanted to say something like that Chu Nan was the fastest cultivator he had ever seen, a genius among geniuses, and so on. But he immediately thought of the price Chu Nan had to pay for becoming so powerful, so the words came to his lips: "Child, it''s really hard for you." Hearing this, Chu Nan smiled, stared into the distance and said, "It''s a happy thing to feel pain!" Elder Mo did not understand for a moment. After a while, he nodded. After the blood moon retreated and the thenar turned white, Chu Nan recovered two or three percent, stood up and said to the iron bear, "I''ll give you some barbecue." With that, Chu Nan carried Elder Mo on his back, picked up the Iron Grizzly Bear, and walked forward, saying to candlelight, "Silly, cut off their heads!" One hundred thousand martial arts practitioners saw Chu Nan walking with his back and shoulder, followed by Zhu Zhiwu of the Tianyi Sect, and consciously made a path, looking at Chu Nan in awe, of course, there were some people with ulterior motives, their eyes were different, such as Lie Feng. Chu Nan walked to the middle, stopped abruptly, turned to the left, and immediately saw a pair of crystal tears. Nangong Lingyun was surprised and happy, but did not say anything. Chu Nan''s cold eyes stopped on Lie Feng for a moment, and Lie Feng immediately felt like an ice cellar, even his thoughts were frozen. Just one look and Chu Nan did not come forward to recognize him, because the next fight would be even more difficult, and the strong man in the perfect Martial Emperor realm almost killed him. The next Martial Monarch, that was a real close shave. In this case, he could not implicate Nangong Lingyun. After three steps, Chu Nan turned around and saw an old woman with wrinkles on her face. The gentle gaze made Chu Nan feel very strange. He searched through all the memories in his mind, but he was surprised that there was no trace of the old woman. "Who is this person? Why are you looking at me like that?" The ugly old woman smiled back at Chu Nan. Chu nan was expressionless and was about to turn her head when she saw the little girl beside the old woman. Her face changed slightly, but the little girl''s eyes were full of doubt. She felt that the person in front of her with a face full of blood and a somewhat ferocious face was familiar. Chu Nan still walked forward silently. Walking out of the empty passage, Luo Dao was kneeling on the ground with eight thousand martial artists and shouted in unison, "Lord!" "Get up!" Chu Nan said sternly that when he saw eight thousand people standing up against Sone Xijie earlier, he knew that these people were truly convinced. Qiqin, the third shopkeeper of the Star Treasure Pavilion, came to Chu Nan just in time and asked Chu Nan what he needed. Chu Nan did not care what the purpose behind the pavilion was, but directly told him what he needed: warcraft, a large amount of fresh warcraft meat; and some elixirs to treat the injuries of the Iron Grizzly Bear! Qiqin went to prepare. Zhu Zhiwu followed Chu Nan''s orders and placed two heads on the pile of heads. At the top, there were two halves! At first glance, it was chilling and trembling! At this moment, running in the clouds, thinking that manlan was dead, Gu Jifeng was dead, why Zhu Zhiwu was not dead Xin Yizhen, suddenly, there were two people in front of him, blocking his way. "Who are you? What do you want?" Chapter 570 Block the Way, Refine "Do you know who my husband is?" "Even father tianwang, he has to drink this cup of spirit tea today." "So, you are deliberately waiting here for my husband." "Why don''t you understand that we were fated to meet at such a high altitude surrounded by clouds and mist?" "Are you sure you want to make an enemy of my husband and go against the Tianyi Sect?" "It''s just a chance encounter. It can''t be that far." "Hmm?" Xin Yizhen frowned and felt that it was not good. These two were also Martial Monarch''s breath. Although they were one level lower than him, it was not clear who would win or lose. Even if he won, he would still have to go to Dongyue City to fight with Lin Yun. So, until now, Xin Yizhen had only been angry, but he had not taken action! Xin Yizhen did not dare to act rashly. He was in the arms of the two of them. They only needed to delay for a few days to complete the task and leave! "The two of you are going to treat the old lady to tea. I don''t know your name yet." "If you want to meet her, you will meet her. Why should you meet her?" Hearing such an answer, Xin Yizhen''s eyes burst into light, and his mind was thinking, when did this North Qi kingdom have two more Martial Monarch, but he did not know; guessed the identity of the two Martial Monarch, "Is it from Qing Kingdom, or Wild Yue Country?" They refused to budge and the three of them froze in the air. In Dongyue City, Chu Nan roasted a large amount of warcraft meat, divided with the iron bear, divided with Luo Dao and other 8,000 martial artists, as well as Dieyi Fairy and so on, and had a good time. Looking at the Iron Grizzly Bear wolfing down the image, Chu Nan saw the one-armed, wet eyes, and sour heart. He ate barbecue, drank hard wine, barbecued meat was fragrant, hard wine was spicy, but people were no longer the same. Fortunately, the Star Treasure Pavilion''s bet on Chu Nan was indeed big enough. With the help of Chu Nan''s life force, the pills delivered had cured all the injuries except the arm of the Iron Grizzly Bear. In addition, the eight thousand martial artists were moved by Chu Nan''s action of personally roasting meat. They had all lived for so long. Where had they ever seen someone personally roasting meat for their subordinates as a lord? Especially after the great war and the bloody war, the moment of urgent need for rest! Luo Dao and others could not help but feel that it was a good choice to follow such a powerful and loving master! After sighing, Luo Dao took the time to study the long wound on his body. Chu Nan''s unintentional action had such an effect, which Chu Nan did not expect. Nangong Lingyun saw Dieyi Fairy. She didn''t know when there was another woman around Chu Nan. She thought of what Chu Nan had said, Zi Menger, and her worry for him. She felt angry or resentful. She was a little depressed anyway. "It''s the sixth day. Who will come?" Chu Nan murmured, recuperating himself, and no one dared to challenge him again. Even some of them were not from the North Qi, but from Qing Kingdom. After hearing the facts that could definitely be called legends, they extinguished the strong sense of war. Chu Nan didn''t swallow the nucleus. He was waiting. But this wait had been a full day! For a whole day, no one from the Tianyi Sect showed up, not to mention Martial Monarch, not even the king of martial arts. Chu Nan frowned and felt the strangeness of the situation. Logically speaking, above the five peak masters, it was Martial Monarch. They must have gotten the battle situation in Dongyue City, but why did tianyizong remain unmoved? "Will the Tianyi Sect allow me to trample on their dignity and reputation?" Chu Nan shook his head and fought for ten days. It was already known to the world that the Tianyi Sect had lost five Martial Emperor and one Martial Emperor had become an idiot. If they still had no reaction, the one on that day would not be the Tianyi Sect. "Is there an accident?" Chu Nan, of course, did not know that young Emperor''s brilliant plan, but he did not waste the opportunity to recover day and night. Although he did not fully recover to ten points, he had already recovered five or six points. Chu Nan took out Gu Jifeng''s nucleus, not to swallow its power, but to devour the day''s primordial fire. After Zhu Zhiwu had protected him, Chu Nan swallowed the nucleus! The energy contained in the nucleus of the great Martial Emperor realm was really powerful, giving people the feeling of a monster. Chu Nan compressed the energy. Although he could not calculate the meridians of the third level of the Cangshan, he could also take this opportunity to open up a meridians of power on his left foot. While compressing the replenishing, the tianji yuan fire was swallowed into the dantian. In the dantian, the Pill Bead, who had already adapted to the tianji yuan fire, was very familiar with the way to devour the tianji yuan fire. It had been hacked by the clans. The haohao power had been abused, the life force had been enveloped, the Purple Sky Moon spring water had been submerged, and the young female demon was killed as one after a wild swallowing. Tianji yuan had to fall into the fire. It took another three hours for Chu Nan to open the meridians of the strength of his left foot; so far, both of Chu Nan''s fists and feet had meridians of strength, and besides his left foot, they could compress into thirteen waves of strength! However, if the left foot is tempered and tempered, it can also be quickly adapted to the compression of thirteen han strength! Chu Nan looked up at the sun, which had already reached its highest point and was heading west, but there was still no sign of the Tianyi Sect. He frowned, pondered for a while, but failed to grasp the point. He adjusted his body again and took out the white metal and red earth the size of his thumb. Thinking of the previous test, Chu Nan said, "This should be the essence of the red earth and the white gold, or seeds!" After reading it, Chu Nan swallowed the red earth! As soon as he swallowed it, Chu Nan felt as if his body had suddenly become ten million times heavier, as if the endless mountains were pressing on him. The most important thing was that they were pressing on his mind, his will, and the feeling of being crushed. "This is the effect of confinement." Chu Nan read, endured, and unconsciously sank into the earth, but he still swallowed the red earth into the dantian to refine it! At the same time, on the other side, Martial Emperor Zi, who was alone, was not far from dongyue city, but there were two middle class martial emperor cultivators who blocked his way and wanted to capture Martial Emperor Zi. Zi Menger and the others, who were running wildly, were only a day away from Dongyue City. They were also stopped by a junior Martial Emperor, who wanted to take them down in one fell swoop. It is not hard to guess that these two forces against the Artifact Sect were young Emperor''s forces. They wanted to take down Martial Emperor Zi and Zi Menger, one to completely destroy the power of the Artifact Sect, the other to blackmail Chu Nan and make Chu Nan obey their orders. Martial Emperor Zi''s side was still able to hold on. After all, they had higher cultivation and had a breakthrough in that battle. But on zi menger''s side, Master Second, along with Chenzhan and Lee Hao, was no match for Martial Emperor at all. Only Zi Menger was left. That first Martial Emperor thought it must be easy. But at this time, Wei Li of the Tianjian Sect, Yu Dahai, Chen Xiaofeng, Luo Tao Elder Luo of the Yunluo Sect, and so on, just arrived. Luo Tao did not have to say that she was planted by the Luo Tao. When she saw the person, she naturally had to help. Wei Li, who was already a true disciple of the Tianjian Sect, and the elder of the Tianjian Sect, also took action, because if anything happened to Wei Li, he could not explain it when he returned. Martial Emperor still didn''t take it to heart, but when the fight broke out, they found that these people were crazy and reckless. Even Lee Hao and his men who had been beaten down by him earlier also got up and fought with blood. In their fierce battle, Master Wukong and Fu Zhen also happened to arrive. When they saw Zi Menger, they joined the battle group without saying a word. Originally, even if there were so many people, they would not be the opponent of the initial Martial Emperor. Although the initial Martial Emperor was only the initial stage, it was also extremely powerful! However, this proud, disapproving junior Martial Emperor missed two things! First, Fu Zhen''s "Symbol" was no longer the ordinary "Five Elements single symbol," but a promotion, and it was also "Two lines of double symbol," such as fire and water symbol, such as gold and wood symbol and so on. These talismans were of great use to Martial Emperor, who was confused but unable to defend himself against them! Second, self-destruct! When the situation was extremely critical, Master Second, who had already broken through to the high level of martial king cultivation, suddenly blew himself up; Fu Zhen seized the opportunity to smash out the powerful talisman, and all of them exploded; and Master Wukong, who also threw out the magic weapon that he robbed in Bingyan Island, the high grade magic weapon... Then, everyone rushed up again! Chu Nan did not know about these events. At this moment, the feeling of the huge mountain pressing down on him, the feeling of imprisonment, had disappeared, replaced by a sense of comfort, feeling close to the earth, and with Chu Nan to fully integrate the red earth into the Pill Bead, the earth''s indigenous energy, but also frantically gathered to Chu Nan, Chu Nan transformed into a replenishing. Seeing this situation, Chu Nan was a little surprised. "It seems that this red breath alien land not only has the effect of confinement, but also has the function of similar to the original crystal of earth elements." As Chu Nan read, he lamented the wonder and power of the red breath alien land and remembered the scenes of fighting with Gu Jifeng. After a while, Chu Nan came to a conclusion: if Gu Jifeng didn''t want to take over his Five Elements body, it was definitely Chu Nan who died! A few hours later, Chu Nan crawled out of the ground, and the people who cared about him breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Nan looked at the falling sunset, and the more wrinkles on his brows grew, he flipped his hand and swallowed the white gold! Chapter 571 Roaring out the Moon, the Death Warrant It was as if there were hundreds of millions of swords raging in Chu Nan''s body, like a wave after wave, pervading Chu Nan''s whole body, as if every cell had been surrounded by swords, ready to cut Chu Nan''s body into pieces! Chu Nan xiu "Reverse the universe" Martial Sutra, the first tempered is this sharp gold, back in Free Town in the giant stone forest, that boxing back hit, that blood boulder, still dripping in the eyes, as if it were yesterday. At this moment, the sudden pain caused by the blade in the body was countless times more severe than that caused by smashing a boulder. When I think back to the time, smashing a boulder was like smashing tofu without any pain. It was hard to imagine that a piece of metal the size of a thumb had such a terrifying power! Chu Nan''s face contorted and became a little ferocious. The people around them did not know what was going on, but they also felt the pressure emanating from Chu Nan''s body, suffocating. Just like Chu Nan had fallen into the ground before, Luo Dao, who was struggling to think, opened his eyes and had the same question in his heart as hundreds of thousands of people. "What Martial Sutra did this man build? How could it cause such pressure! But looking at him like that, he seems to be experiencing great pain..." These people only saw that Chu Nan was experiencing pain, but they never knew what kind of pain Chu Nan was experiencing! Chu Nan did not use his life force to wrap up the sword awns in the face of those dao like the most ferocious beasts. Instead, he opened them up and let them cut his body. Or rather, Chu Nan was sharpening his sword! Chu Nan could have such a strong body, it was unknown how many times it had been broken and reorganized, and Chu Nan also got an experience, after the destruction of the body after the reorganization, it will inevitably be a higher level, more powerful! Just like hammering iron, one by one, the impurities in the iron are removed, and after smelting, they become refined iron! Of course, there is a prerequisite here. After the body is destroyed, it can be reorganized, and it can be reborn. If it can''t be reborn, just like that piece of jade, it will fall to the ground, break, and can''t be recovered, then it is really looking for death. However, with the seed of annihilating the Yuanming, the tenth meridian and vitality, Chu Nan had no worries at all. At present, the most important thing was that Chu Nan had to survive the hundreds of millions of swords. Chu Nan tortured himself so cruelly that it was almost a masochistic madness, but for a simple reason, to become stronger, to live, to struggle to live! For two hours, Chu Nan lasted for two hours. After the body and body were covered in blood, Chu Nancai let life force sweep into every corner of his body. It was a very comfortable thing to let life force bathe normally! But at this moment, the pain increased! A piercing pain in the heart! Just like the villagers in Bai family village who accidentally got a knife wound and were cured with strong alcohol, there would be severe pain! "Roar -" Chu Nan screamed out in pain, howling into the sky, breaking through the dark clouds, roaring out the bright moon, the moonlight sweeping the earth, as cool as water. The phenomenon of roaring out the moon was definitely a coincidence. But at this moment, in this situation, the coincidence that happened to Chu Nan was not a coincidence. At least the martial arts people would not think it was a coincidence, but a miracle! The world believed in gods, but miracles were not common. But once there were miracles, earth-shaking things would happen, and the people who were illuminated by them were extraordinary. Just like the Huangfu emperor of Qing Kingdom, on the night of his birth, there were signs of ten stars and pearls in the sky. There were all kinds of rumors and miracles, such as a group of monks in Wild Yue Country who had received starlight and so on. These rumors, whether true or false, or fabricated, but many people believed them; everyone looked at Chu Nan, not only in awe but also in reverence, showing a kind of piety, like faith! Chu Nan did not know what earth-shattering result his roar produced. He just let the Pill Bead launch the final attack on the white gold while enduring the piercing pain! Lightning Bolt, the power of the replenishing, different places, different fire and different water, all mobilized! Ten minutes later, the golden awn cast by the white gold no longer had the aura of a violent attack, some were just gentle, wandering in Chu Nan''s body, the white gold also became a part of the Pill Bead! "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Gold is white, gold is red, earth is red, fire is Cold Jade and Blue Flame, green female demon, tai chi yuan, one fire, three fire, water is Purple Sky Moon spring water, wood is Death Vine..." With that in mind, Chu Nan took out the skyscraper that had not completely disappeared. When the whirlpool turned, the skyscraper dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. The essence that exuded an ancient flavor was swallowed into the dantian, and the Pill Bead sucked it all up! Half an hour later, the skyscraper had disappeared from Chu Nan''s hand, leaving behind only some powder that was slipping through Chu Nan''s fingers! Chu Nan clearly sensed that the Pill Bead had changed again, with a faint trace of ancient air, and a trace of dragon breath, the two intertwined, "Wood can be considered a strange wood, so what will happen to the power of the Five Elements?" Chu Nan did not immediately try, but was still thinking: "Five Elements''s power has increased greatly, but this power, the third level of the blood vessels of the Cangshan can not be calculated. It is really difficult to upgrade the power level. I don''t know if there is any kind of power in this world." Thinking of this, Chu Nan laughed at himself. "I''m getting more and more paranoid." Immediately, he looked up at the sky and said, "These are easy to say, but what about the Lightning Bolt? Lightning Bolt is so powerful that it''s even more powerful than jin yuanli. However, if you use a little bit of it, you need to use less of it. It''s not like what you can get from heaven and earth. If you want to get a little of it, you have to take a little bit of it." Chu Nan counted his moves and cards one by one. After finding out the advantages and disadvantages, he said, "This Lightning Bolt, like the wind, is not a Lightning Bolt. How did it come about? If the Lightning Bolt can devour and survive, does that mean the wind can too?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan opened his five fingers, grabbed it, and the wind suddenly rose out of thin air. When he wanted to grab it, the wind was gone without a trace, repeated hundreds of times, and Chu Nan was still at a loss. He stopped and thought of the Wind Tunnel of the Artifact Sect. Chu Nan''s eyes sharpened." "Roar -" Another roar, but it was a roar of excitement. After refining the heaven''s first fire, the white gold and the red earth, Chu Nan''s strength increased by one point. The next time he met Martial Emperor''s martial artist, he would not have killed so badly. With Chu Nan''s roar, the bright moon, hidden in the darkness, seemed to appear as if it was to witness the formation of Chu Nan''s strange Five Elements. "Hiss -" "Ah--" Seeing this scene, the dense crowd suddenly burst into an uproar, with shock and gasping for air. They looked at the dark night sky, and then at Chu Nan, as if they were looking at a saint. If Chu Nan were to ascend the stage at this moment, he would raise his arms and shout, "From now on, you will be my subjects, following me and destroying the Tianyi Sect." I was afraid that this would be a response from thousands of people. Chu Nan, however, was unaware. When he saw the eyes of the crowd, which were cold and dignified on the surface, he thought to himself, "What''s wrong with these people? Why are you looking at me like that?" Time passed quickly, and it was the seventh day in a blink of an eye. Xin Yizhen was still entangled with two strangers, Martial Monarch, but he had already sent a signal. Zi Menger and the others escaped, but a lot of people died, and, each with injuries, and the junior Martial Emperor, after seeing Fu Zhen pull out another "Symbol," with injuries taken away, Zi Menger and the rest of them joined forces and rushed to Dongyue City at the fastest speed! As for Martial Emperor Zi''s side, the situation was a little critical, because it was not two Martial Emperor who blocked the way, but a total of three people, and this later one, the cultivation was still on par with Martial Emperor Zi, when the third person appeared, without hesitation, Martial Emperor Zi retreated and ran wildly. He could not kill the three people, but ran wildly, the three people were not so easy to catch. The direction Martial Emperor Zi was running, of course, was Dongyue City! At noon on the seventh day, Martial Monarch Hei Jun, who was staying at the Tianyi Sect, got the news that Xin Yizhen could not reach Dongyue City. Hei Jun frowned. "What happened in the middle of this? This demon dao is really the disaster star of the Tianyi Sect. We can''t let him continue to be arrogant. Otherwise, master xuan will leave the gate and no one can resist his anger! Hmph, although I can''t go down the mountain, I won''t let you live!" Three hours later, the Tianyi Sect had hundreds of disciples coming down the mountain. These hundreds of disciples, pure martial kings, and they had an order - a death order! As young emperor and his gang had expected, the death order appeared again. The ultimate target - Artifact Sect Chu Nan! On the eighth day, the order of extermination had spread through more than half of the sects in North Qi kingdom, and those who received the order of extermination would be destroyed by the Tianyi Sect if they did not comply with the order of extermination! The bloody rain three hundred years ago has once again returned to the land of North Qi kingdom! When the Sword Chopping Sect received the news, they immediately sent out an elite force and ordered the extermination. It was said that Grand Elder of the Sword Chopping Sect had also personally sent out. Moreover, the early arrival of the Dongyue City disciples had been ordered to try their best to hold lin yun back from Dongyue City. The Tianjian Sect and the Tianjian Sect all received the news and sent out teams, whether it was true or false, anyway, that team was quite strong! The Xuanbing Sect had received a death warrant. Luo Lianer and his disciples went down to Xuan Iceberg in person! Almost all the other second-and third-level sects were personally dispatched by the head of the sect, because no one could bear the consequences of refusing the extermination order; of course, at the same time, if anyone killed the Artifact faction lin yun, the benefits would be even more unimaginable! Ancestor, the Qin family, heard the death warrant and smiled three times, not only for Lin Yun''s impending death, but also for the success of his plan. Young Emperor smiled too. Chapter 572 I Go Alone, Rescue "Artifact faction lin yun, it is said that the Artifact faction lin yun was the evil Devil Dao who committed many crimes three hundred years ago and everyone was angry with god!" "Devil Dao is not dead yet?" "I don''t know. Some people say that lin yun is Devil Dao''s disciple." "For this reason, a death warrant will be used?" "I heard that lin yun killed several Tianyi Sect members, Martial Emperor, and the Tianyi Sect was angry." "I see. The Tianyi Sect is not a good thing either. Didn''t they say a while ago that some of the students from the Tianyi Sect were robbing those small sects? He even pretended to be the'' night killer'' and went around killing people." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. If the Tianyi Sect hears about it, your life will be over." "Then where are you going?" "To Dongyue City." "You''re going to Dongyue City too? To challenge Lin Yun?" "I don''t have that kind of strength, but if I''m lucky and Lin Yun is seriously injured by them and bumps into me, then I''ll be rich. I''ll become a true disciple of the Tianyi Sect, a sky-ranking Tianyi Sect cultivator, and countless top-grade, top-grade, top-grade pills..." "Stop dreaming. With your strength, even if Lin Yun is seriously injured, you can be solved with one finger." "What if? I said in case! If that''s the case, I''ll be furious." ... Such a conversation, not only between the two of them, but spread all over the world. The more it spread, the more outrageous it became. There was a delusion that Lin Yun was also a sinner and should be killed, so he put on the mask of "Justice" and joined the extermination team. There were also people who thought that the Tianyi Sect had maligned Lin Yun and opposed the Tianyi Sect, such as the people of Lilan River. There was also a mentality of "In case." He wanted to fish in troubled waters. Anyway, North Qi kingdom was already a sensation, for Chu Nan alone! Situ Yixiao, who heard the death order, became even more anxious and rushed desperately. "This time, I will never escape alone!" At this time, situ yixiao was still one day away from Dongyue City. Qiu Xiaomo knew. After thinking about it, she went to dongyue city with Dota without hesitation. And yuhao! Zi Menger, who was not far from Dongyue City, immediately turned to look at Luo Tao, Wei Li and other people who had fought side by side and fought together. Luo Tao naturally would not tell the truth that he was lin yun''s servant, but rushed to Dongyue City. The Tianjian Sect elder had some changes and wanted to take Zi Menger down. He was so afraid that he had to give up. In this strange atmosphere, the team was getting closer and closer to Dongyue City. Xin yi said to the two strangers, "When are you going to stop me?" "At the end of the tenth day of the ring." "Hmm?" Xin Yizhen frowned when he heard the answer. He smelled the conspiracy inside! The hundreds of thousands of martial artists who had gathered in Dongyue City earlier received a death order and were in an uproar. The cowards immediately retreated and wanted to stay away from Dongyue City because they had seen Chu Nan''s methods with their own eyes. Then, they saw the miracle of the "Bright moon." They did not dare to raise their swords to Chu Nan. Daring people stayed, but their thoughts were to kill and protect, and no one knew! Third Elder Master Qiqin, the Star Treasure Pavilion, also came with the latest information, including the first team to arrive in Dongyue City, the strength and so on. After Chu Nan heard this, he smiled and did not say a word, but Qiqin felt that he was surrounded by murderous air, and felt like he was tearing his body apart. After Chu Nan waved Qiqin away, Qiqin almost couldn''t walk, and her face was even paler, but she was happy in her heart: "The stronger you are, the better for us!" Dieyi Fairy came to Chu Nan and said, "Lin Yun, go to Qing Kingdom. No one can stop you! You can transform, and no one will find you! When you become strong enough, kill back and take revenge." Chu Nan shook his head. "I can''t run away. I can''t run away. All the pain I''ve endured in front of me is in vain. I can''t be a coward. That would embarrass my master in the end. I don''t want to be a turtle. Strong enough? What realm is strong enough? Martial Emperor? Martial Monarch? Or Martial Honor? How many years would that take? Another 300 years? I became stronger and achieved what I have achieved today, all because of fighting! Ten days later, as a man, I will do what I say. Even if I am the enemy of the world, how can I regret it?" Hearing this, Dieyi Fairy smiled. Before she said that, she would know that this was the result. She smiled and said, "I hope to see a miracle happen again." Chu Nan continued, "Actually, I am waiting for this day to come. I will return it to them and the Tianyi Sect the same way they killed my master back then! I''m not afraid of them, I''m not afraid of the Tianyi Sect. On the contrary, the Tianyi Sect is afraid of me, so they are in such a hurry to kill me and destroy me! However, the Tianyi Sect''s plan will fail, and I will make them even more afraid, afraid to hear the word''Lin Yun'' and tremble! Isn''t it just a sea of corpses? Isn''t it just a river of blood? I would like to become asura! Although there are thousands of people, I will go alone!" After saying this, a cold wind blew past. Chu Nan turned around and said to candle Zhiwu, "Silly, the show is coming up. Do you like it?" "I like it." Zhu Zhiwu clapped his hands and said, "But I still want to eat barbecue during the show." "Okay." Chu Nan was still smiling. Eight thousand martial artists sat quietly cross-legged on the ground, hearing the order of death, hearing that they were going to be enemies with all the martial artists in North Qi kingdom. Their thoughts were also myriad, some said they were afraid, some said they were afraid of him, but no matter what kind of mentality, they all knew that there was only one way in front of them, that was to follow the lord all the way down, and not turn around, because behind them was a cliff of ten thousand feet, the road of death. Among the crowd, Nangong Lingyun''s previous chaos caused by the fairy butterfly disappeared, and the rest was just worry about Chu Nan. Lie Feng, who was beside her, was naturally happy and thought to herself, "It seems that the plan doesn''t need to be implemented, but it can make Lin Yun disappear." The ugly old woman''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were filled with guilt. The sun was getting hotter. There were more people coming to Dongyue City. Later on, people looked at Chu Nan with burning eyes, as if they were looking at a peerless treasure. Just as the sun was burning, Qiqin, the third Star Treasure Pavilion manager, who had just left for a while, turned around and came back to Chu Nan. He said anxiously, "Senior lin, qiqin just got the news. Eight hundred miles away, senior purple is being surrounded by three martial emperors!" "Hmm? Senior purple?" "It''s the Artifact who sent the elder!" Hearing this, the wrinkles between Chu Nan''s eyebrows immediately piled up into a sword, and immediately turned back to candle Zhiwu and said, "Big fool, two thousand meters is the limit. Those who step in, kill without mercy!" "Yes!" As the words fell, Chu Nan stepped into the air and flew away, heading eight hundred miles away. Chu Nan burned all his energy and lost his power like a rainbow! Chu Nan was very anxious. Not only was emperor ziwu Zi Menger''s great-grandfather, but he was also the real owner of the Artifact Sect. Because Martial Emperor Zi had great kindness to Chu Nan, the first meridian was to borrow the strength of emperor ziwu, the token, which is still lying in Chu Nan''s storage ring! Eight hundred miles away, Martial Emperor Zi was finally surrounded by three martial emperors. He was covered in blood and his clothes had long been broken, but he was not half defeated and still full of fighting spirit. With a purple and gold halberd, he danced like a wind. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" "Old purple, we don''t want to kill you. We just want to invite you to meet an old friend." "Don''t give me that. What do you mean? I don''t understand." "We''re telling the truth. Do you remember a Martial Emperor named han in a white suit?" "Old han tou?" Martial Emperor Zi was shocked. Zi jin jiu gang halberd could not help but stagnate. Even if a hammer hit Martial Emperor Zi, zi wu emperor retreated a thousand meters. The three of them surrounded him again. Zi wu emperor spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted, "Absolutely not. How could old man han fall into your hands?" "Hehe... That was his own trap." The man who was laughing hysterically was the red-faced man who launched a fierce attack on Martial Emperor Zi while laughing hysterically! Only then did Martial Emperor Zi understand why the old man had not been heard from until now, and did not expect to fall into their hands. Martial Emperor Zi shouted coldly, "Even if I die, I will not let you succeed!" "Old purple, even if you don''t want to see your old friends, you won''t even see your own granddaughter?" "What did you say?" "Zi Menger, don''t you know him?" "With you guys, it''s absolutely impossible to catch Menger!" Really? We sent a junior Martial Emperor. Do you think a junior Martial Emperor can''t catch a little girl who can''t be trained as a general?" The red-faced man was even more pleased, especially when he rushed over later and received news that the Tianyi Sect had issued a death warrant. "If you hurt one hair of Menger, I will tear you apart." Emperor ziwu was furious and furious, but in his heart, he thought that Zi Menger was more or less unlucky. "Old purple, you are a mud bodhisattva who can''t protect yourself from crossing the river, and you still talk big! You''d better come with us, or you''ll be punished by flesh and blood!" "Roar -" Martial Emperor Zi shouted, holding the will to die, and rushed up to fight to the death! "Old man zi, you are too ungrateful. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" The red-faced man was also angry. But just as the red-faced man''s voice fell, a voice suddenly exploded from the sky, "Who are you going to be rude to?" His voice was as cold as a river. The sound fell and the figure appeared. Chapter 573 Three Slaps, Try It out The sound exploded into the ears of the four of them. Emperor ziwu was stunned and then delighted. The sound was too familiar to him. However, the red-faced man was nervous and shouted out reflexively, "Who is it? Stand up for me!" Immediately, he swept over with his mind. As soon as his mind swept over, he saw Chu Nan''s figure appearing in his vision. "Lin Yun!" The red-faced man exclaimed! "Great-grandfather, I''m here." Chu Nan ignored him and bowed to emperor ziwu and called out respectfully. Martial Emperor Zi looked a little embarrassed at the moment, but his back was straight. When he saw Chu Nan''s behavior, he was very happy, and he thought that he was not mistaken. After all, Chu Nan''s current strength, but he was able to kill Martial Emperor who was in the full circle. He was proud enough, but he could still lower his stature when he was standing so high. Just as the emperor smiled and nodded, the red-faced man shouted angrily, "Lin Yun, why are you here? What are you going to do?" The red-faced man''s tone was a little reproachful, as if he was blaming Chu Nan for not staying in Dongyue City and coming here! As soon as the red-faced man finished speaking, Chu Nan''s figure moved with great speed. The red-faced man had a bad intuition and was about to retreat. He was very arrogant to Martial Emperor Zi because he was sure of Martial Emperor Zi, but when he met Chu Nan, the red-faced man was afraid when he remembered the legend about him. But before he could back out a hundred meters, Chu Nan was right in front of him. Then, Chu Nan raised his hand and slapped the red-faced man on the right side of his face with lightning speed! One slap, ten waves of power. With a loud slap, the red-faced man''s cheeks were swollen and dark, and his teeth were knocked off and spattered with blood. "Little Lin Yun, how dare you hit my husband?" The red-faced man had just stopped and said angrily, regardless of his injury. However, before he could finish his words, he felt the strong wind and quickly ran back. However, after only half a step, the slap landed on his left face again! Suddenly, the left cheek swelled up, the same height as the right cheek. The red-faced man felt his chin fall apart, but the red-faced man was obviously surrounded by anger, and his angry voice came out again. "Do you know who the old man is?" "Even if you are the king of heaven, you can beat him up." With that said, Chu Nan''s third slap went down. No matter how hard he dodged, the red-faced man could not avoid it. He received the third slap, turned into a long line and retreated back! Once again, the red-faced man stopped and looked up, only to see Chu Nan standing less than a hundred meters away from him. The red-faced man was at least a senior Martial Emperor, only a line away from the great circle, but he was slapped three times by Chu Nan in a row. How could he swallow his stuffy chest? Moreover, these three slaps even captured the anger that the red-faced man had accumulated over the centuries. Just as the other two intermediate martial emperors were about to move, they heard a cold voice: "Who moves, who dies!" "Who do you think you are? I don''t believe you can beat the three of us!" The two mid-level martial emperors were very unconvinced and took Chu Nan''s words as a sidekick. They attacked each other, one gold and one wood. The golden yuan was so sharp that it seemed as if he had cut through the clouds and cut the air. The wooden yuan was as sharp and turbulent as lin haibitao! At the same time, the red-faced man also turned into a ball of fire and rushed towards him. The pure white flame was hot and powerful, and it really burned the sky. In the white flame, there was a furious voice, "Since you are so ungrateful, then don''t blame the old man for being rude!" The three Martial Emperor men went up again, but this time the target was no longer Martial Emperor Zi, but Chu Nan, Chu Nan, who was only trained as a martial king. But at this moment, everyone ignored Chu Nan''s martial king aura. Chu Nan sneered and said, "I''ll use you guys to try my Different Five Elements!" After saying that, Chu Nan condensed a long sword in his hand. The sword was not gold, but white, with platinum yuan! The long sword suddenly broke and cut, breaking the sky and earth in one fell apart. In an instant, the white light shone brightly, and the cold blade roared through the air, like a bolt of thunder sweeping across the sky, and collided with the sharp golden yuan of the middle rank martial emperor. At that moment, the golden yuan of the middle rank martial emperor broke into pieces and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before, while Chu Nan''s golden yuan was as powerful as a broken bamboo and continued to cut forward, suddenly saying, "It''s impossible." The eyes of the frightened middle class martial emperor. Liu baijin yuan''s blade entered the body, cut through the flesh, cut into the bones, the intermediate martial emperor had a heart-rending pain, and also felt the blood in his body with those blades raging, a large number of disappeared. "This..." Chu Nan had already killed a second man, and the white sword in his hand had turned into a green color. It whirled away. The intermediate emperor''s face was solemn and he chopped it off fiercely, but he saw the green blades and emptied them back. He had a bad feeling, but the sword had been chopped off and could not be drawn back. But when he cut it off, he found that the sword had been chopped off. Just as he was about to withdraw his attack and cut again, a strong suction force suddenly appeared. Not only did it bind his sword, but it also entangled his body. Then it was pulled by a strong force. Just then, the red-faced man killed him with the burning fire. "Madman! Fall down for the old man!" "Get lost!" As soon as the words were spoken, the long green sword in Chu Nan''s hand died away, and his whole body was ablaze with flames, but there were three colors of green, blue and yellow flames. It was the super special fire of the three different fires in one. As soon as the special fire was burned, the red-faced man was shocked and felt the suffocating pressure. However, the red-faced man had no other choice but to fight hard. He immediately withdrew his huge flaming knife and the flames of the burning sky shot up into the sky. A bird''s chirping sound was heard in the air, and the flames of the burning sky turned into a huge eagle with claws, wings and beaks! Chu Nan did not change anything. Without a long sword or a machete, he ran into him with fire. The next moment, the two of them came close to each other! The giant fire eagle grabbed Chu Nan''s shoulders as if it was about to tear Chu Nan apart; its two large wings kept flashing, sparking and burning Chu Nan''s body; and the mouth also pecked Chu Nan''s head, trying to split his head in half! "Even if it''s a real fire sculpture, I''m not afraid; besides, you''re just a fake!" Chu Nan drank in a cold voice, and the tricolor flame whirled around his body. The burning flame came and rushed into the whirlpool, but became the nourishment of the tricolor flame and swallowed as much as it could. Chu Nan stretched out his left hand with the tricolor flame and grabbed the neck of the giant fire sculpture. At that moment, above the fire sculpture''s neck, it was caught by Chu Nan, swallowed by a whirlpool, and turned into nothing. Chu Nan''s right fist was also firmly smashed on the sculpture, that is, the red-faced man, right in the chest, and the power was transmitted to his whole body, and then to the entire body of the fire sculpture. With a bang, the tri-color flame enveloped the fire sculpture. At that moment, the fire eagle exploded, its claws and wings all disappeared in one breath, revealing the real body of the red-faced man. But the chest of the red-faced man had sunk. The red-faced man was attacked by a great force, and his body was rolling in the air, spitting blood as he flipped. The red-faced man clearly noticed that the ribs on his chest were almost all broken. He was shocked. What fire? The burning fire in front of him was like a small ant. What was going on? Even old purple was afraid of my fire, but when he came to him, it was so unbearable? Why didn''t you get this information before?" The red-faced man, of course, did not know that Chu Nangang had devoured the heavenly yuan fire and fused it not long ago. He just looked at Chu Nan in horror. Martial Emperor Zi''s eyes fell on Chu Nan, but he did not turn. He was shocked. When Martial Emperor Zi thought of the Artifact Sect competition, it was still very difficult to fight with the martial arts masters. But after just two years, he had grown to face two middle rank martial emperors and a senior Martial Emperor proudly. They really turned their hands over, holding the power of life and death; thinking about it; deciding their life and death! "Looks like I''m really old." Martial Emperor Zi''s heart was filled with emotion, but at the same time, Martial Emperor Zi''s heart also came up with an idea, "If the Artifact Sect wants to carry forward, they must find one..." Martial Emperor Zi''s eyes, fixed on Chu Nan, this time, the eyes were even hotter. Chu Nan had returned to her normal state, with a pleasant look on her face, and asked faintly, "Who else among you is going to be rude?" The red-faced man remembered that if he had followed his advice and let Lin Yun and Xin Yizhen kill each other, and then took the opportunity to kill both of them, then there would not have been a scene in front of him, and suffered such great humiliation. He could not help but vent his anger and said, "Lin Yun child, don''t be arrogant. If it weren''t for us, do you think you would still be alive now?" "Hmm?" Chu Nan was puzzled. The red-faced man seemed to have found a sense of superiority and said, "Don''t you think it''s strange that Xin Yizhen still hasn''t come to kill you?" "You are the power of that mysterious organization?" Chu Nan blurted out! The red-faced man was stunned and admitted, "Yes, it''s us. We stopped Xin Yizhen for you. From this point on, we are still your benefactor. I didn''t expect you to take revenge for your kindness. If you are sensible and listen to me, I can forgive you and let you live!" Hearing this, Chu Nan smiled. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." "Lin Yun, what are you doing?" "Murder!" "If you dare, our organization is beyond your imagination. You should let us go..." Before the red-faced man could finish his sentence, Martial Emperor Zi suddenly thought of something and shouted, "We can''t let them go. They''ve captured menger!" "Hmm?" Chu Nan''s eyes, in an instant, turned into sharp swords. Chapter 574 Long Jin Becomes A Whip, I Forbid It The red-faced man, after all, had to be on the same level as him and could still hold on. He could only listen to him suppress his injury forcefully and drink with a smile, "Yes, we caught your little lover, so what?" This tone, arrogant, but because the red-faced man thought that he had caught Chu Nan''s achilles heel, so Chu Nan did not dare to move, so he was very confident; the red-faced man''s mind had already surfaced the image of lin yun compromising with him, or even begging for mercy. However, before the red-faced man finished his dream, he saw Chu Nan''s figure shaking. The red-faced man panicked, "What are you doing? Beg for mercy, or the old lady will kill your little lover." "You - find - die!" Word by word, Chu Nan''s voice sounded as if it had burst from a glacier. The red-faced man replied, "See if old madam dares, old madam..." Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Nan had already killed the red-faced man and launched a Divine Thoughts attack. The red-faced man immediately felt as if a Lightning Bolt had fallen from his head, destroying his own. "You..." The red-faced man pointed at Chu Nan, but could only say this word in time. His face was completely pale and he quickly retreated. However, the red-faced man could not pull the distance from Chu Nan to 200 meters in an instant like Gu Jifeng. Therefore, the Divine Thoughts of the red-faced man was dissipating rapidly. As he ran away, the red-faced man thought, "They all say that lin yun is powerful. It turns out that lin yun is so powerful and has such wicked methods. No wonder even the Martial Emperor strong man of the great perfection realm is not his opponent." Thinking of this, the red-faced man escaped even faster. He endured the pain in his mind and shouted to the other two intermediate martial emperors, "Mission failed, retreat!" "Retreat? Where are we going?" Chu Nan''s eyes were like swords, and his right hand caught the void, forming a whirlpool of fire and water, and he threw it in front of the red-faced man. Then, when Chu Nan was about to turn around to deal with the two intermediate martial emperors, he heard Martial Emperor Zi''s voice: "Lin Yun, these two people will be given to me." Emperor ziwu was standing in front of both of them. The two of them had already been seriously injured in the confrontation with Chu Nan. One of them had not yet eliminated the strange blood-eating sword in his body, and the other Mu Yuanli was still rushing away. How could they escape from Martial Emperor Zi in such a situation? The red-faced man looked rough, but he was actually a cunning man. The roar of his "Retreat" just now seemed to inform his two companions, but it was also to attract Chu Nan''s attention with his two companions. He could take the opportunity to escape. As long as he escaped, he would have a way to deal with Lin Yun, catch Zi Menger, and then do whatever he wanted to Chu Nan, and he would have Chu Nan slap three thousand people in the face. However, when the red-faced man saw the whirlpool of fire and water that opened its mouth like a giant python, he suddenly froze, and an intuition immediately surfaced in his heart. If he rushed into the whirlpool, he would die without a doubt. As a result, the red-faced man became sluggish. Just as he was in a daze, Chu Nan attacked him with a dragon tendon in his hand. The dragon tendon was used as a whip by Chu Nan. The whip had a tricolor flame, and it fiercely ripped the red face man''s defensive magic weapon. It ripped the red face man''s replenishing shield, and through the pure white fire of the burning sky, it fiercely hit the red face man''s skin. The dragon tendon went straight into the tricolor flame, and the tricolor flame burned his body. The long lock of skin was burnt black immediately. Close to the edge of nothingness. "Lin Yun, you''re bullying me too much. How dare you bully me like this?" The red-faced man''s proud pride was shattered by the whip. He no longer ran away and threw himself back, howling, "The old man fought with you." "You have no right to fight with me!" Chu Nan said coldly, the Divine Thoughts attack was even more ferocious, fiercely gnawing at the Divine Thoughts that devoured the red-faced man. "If Menger has any losses, I will whip and whip you to death, and then destroy your organization that cannot be seen in the light and exists in the dark like a rat and a bug, bit by bit!" "If our organization wants to destroy you, it''s like stepping on an ant..." The red-faced man was gritting his teeth as he spoke. He suddenly put his hands on his head and screamed. His body twisted in the air, but his Divine Thoughts was completely destroyed. Due to the intense pain, the communication with the heaven and earth replenishing was out of balance and suddenly fell from the sky to the ground. Chu Nan did not show any sympathy. He withdrew the whirlpool and fell to the ground with another whip. The whip contained a platinum coin, which was slapped on the back of the red-faced man. In an instant, his skin split open, revealing Bai Gu. The third whip, containing the Red Earth Origin, was followed closely by the whip; the fourth whip, the Purple Sky Moon spring water power; the fifth whip, the destructive power of the netherworld vine; the sixth whip, the pure power of millions of jin... The whip shadow was endless, and the red-faced man was screaming even more! In just three minutes, there was not a single piece of the red-faced man''s body that was good. It was either cut by a sword, burnt into pieces, or rotted into pieces... Chu Nan stopped beating him, but the red-faced man could no longer get up from the ground, his body twitching constantly on the ground, foaming at the mouth, but he looked at Chu Nan with fear and anger in his eyes. From this look, Chu Nan could tell that although the red-faced man had been hacked away by the Divine Thoughts, he did not become a fool like Zhu Zhiwu. "It seems that Zhu Zhiwu was really an accident." The red-faced man was defenseless, and Chu Nan used his power to exterminate the Yuanming and bind the red-faced man. At the same time, the Death Vine also pierced the red-faced man''s body with vines, absorbing the nourishment of the Yuanming. Martial Emperor, who was stopped by emperor ziwu, heard the screams of the red-faced man''s soul. He was as frightened as a bird. When he felt that chu nan was coming towards them, he was even more flustered. However, there was a trace of persistence in his flustered eyes, just like the 18th floor of the Tianyi Sect, just like the persistence that Chu Nan encountered that would rather explode than reveal half a bit of news... Therefore, Chu Nan did not hesitate to launch a Divine Thoughts attack so that they could no longer use the Divine Thoughts to control the nuclear self-explosion. The two Martial Emperor also fell from the sky. Although it was extremely painful, it still didn''t turn into an idiot. Chu Nan didn''t expect it either. He just inspired the Yuanming to destroy them and tied them together. Martial Emperor Zi looked at Chu Nan''s harsh methods one after another, and gulped down. He thought to himself, "If this kid were to deal with me, it wouldn''t take much effort." "Great-grandfather..." Chu Nan called out, but Martial Emperor Zi did not come back to his senses. After Chu Nan called out two more times, emperor ziwu withdrew his thoughts and looked a little embarrassed. In order to hide his embarrassment, he quickly asked, "Lin Yun, what about Menger?" "Use these three people in exchange. If these three people don''t have enough weight, then..." Chu Nan said in a cold tone, "Great-grandfather, I have to rush back to Dongyue City immediately. The Tianyi Sect issued a death warrant for me. I have to wait for them in dongyue city." "Hmm?" Martial Emperor Zi had been on the run for the past few days and had not received any news of the extermination order. Hearing this, he was shocked and then scolded, "The Tianyi Sect is a bunch of fucking bastards. They did this again. Three hundred years ago..." At this point, Martial Emperor Zi asked, "Lin Yun, senior Devil Dao is..." "My master." "Hahaha..." Martial Emperor Zi laughed. "I didn''t expect senior Devil Dao''s disciple to become my Artifact Sect disciple. Good, good, very good." The thought in Martial Emperor Zi''s heart hardened. Chu Nan did not understand the meaning of Martial Emperor Zi''s "Good." Martial Emperor Zi continued proudly, "My Artifact Sect disciple, if he wants to kill, he must ask me if I agree." No doubt, this sentence meant that he was going to fight for Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly became moist and moved. Although he had killed thousands of people without blinking, those people were his enemies, those who wanted to kill him. To his friends, those who had been kind to him, Chu Nan never forgot, just like running 800 miles to rescue him... "Grandpa, I''m ready to leave the Artifact Sect." "What?" Hearing Chu Nan''s unexpected words, Martial Emperor Zi immediately flew into a rage. After asking loudly, he angrily said, "No, I won''t allow it!" "Great grandfather, the death warrant is only for me, not for the entire Artifact Sect." "Kid lin, what do you mean? You mean I''m afraid of death?" "Great-grandfather, I didn''t mean that." "Then what do you mean? Is it because your wings are hard and your strength is high now that I can''t beat you, what I said is useless?" Martial Emperor Zi drank one after another. Chu Nan shook his head. "I owe a lot to the Artifact party. I''m not ungrateful." "Are you trying to shirk your responsibilities? Seeing that the Artifact Sect is now defeated, do you want to pull back?" Martial Emperor Zi''s eyes were as bright as a tiger''s. "I didn''t." "It''s not the best, kid lin. Listen carefully. As long as I''m still here, you won''t be able to leave the Artifact Sect. You''ll always be a disciple of my Artifact Sect. Although I can''t beat you, I''m not weak at all. It''s very useful to help you kill a few petty thieves. Don''t mention this topic again. Do you hear me?" "Great-grandfather..." Chu Nan''s voice choked. Martial Emperor Zi waved his hand and said in a low voice, "I''m old. The revival of the Artifact Sect depends on you." Before Chu Nan could ask, Martial Emperor Zi added, "Your grandfather han is also in the hands of these people." "What?" As expected, Chu Nan''s attention was diverted. Once again, he was shocked, turned his head, and walked towards the red-faced man... Chapter 575 The Situation Is Dangerous Sure enough, the red-faced man said first, "I tell you, Lin Yun, you don''t want to get any news from the old man. If you want your little lover to be good, if you want that old man han to be good, you have to offer the old man like your ancestor and kowtow three times. Maybe the old man can let you see them." "You''re an idiot." Chu Nan no longer pressed them, and naturally would not let them go. If he caught them, he would still have the initiative, but if he let them go, it would fall even lower; so, after Chu Nan sneered, he inspired the Yuanming to be destroyed. This time, the Death Vine was as thin as silk, coiling around the three of them, each of which was squeezed into their flesh and bones, because the three of them could not mobilize the replenishing and could not resist the erosion of it; therefore, they could only bear the pain of the cut. After that, Chu Nan ignored them and dragged them back to Dongyue City. The crowd in Dongyue City did not know what had happened at all. They only watched Chu Nan fly into the air. Suddenly, the crowd became agitated, and their eyes wandered around the eight thousand martial artists, Dieyi Fairy and others, trying to come up with some kind of idea. Luo Dao took his men to guard against it. He also knew about the order of death. He knew that among the people around him, there were many people who had their ideas. Now that the lord was not around, he could not make any mistakes. The latecomers, unable to bear it any longer, began to send out people to test them. As soon as they stepped within two thousand meters, they were immediately killed by the sound of candlelight. They were immediately crushed to pieces by the sound of candlelight. The bloody and cruel scene immediately dampened the hearts of those people. But a moment later, another team emerged. This team was a thousand elite disciples secretly trained by the Sword Chopping Sect. In order to kill Chu Nan, the Sword Chopping Sect really put in a lot of effort. More than a thousand people walked to the limit of two thousand meters and stopped. Everyone stared at the Sword Chopping Sect''s movements. The leader of the group stared straight at Zhu Zhiwu. He knew Zhu Zhiwu and knew that he was the leader of Tianxuan Peak on mount tianyi. Therefore, he did not understand why Zhu Zhiwu would help the target of the Sword Chopping Sect''s extermination. However, the old man said in his heart, "No matter who you are, as long as you stand in front of the old man, you will be eradicated!" After reading, the old man said heavily, "Catch that woman at all costs." The woman the old man was referring to was naturally Dieyi Fairy. He did not stand up to be a hero, but asked about the actual situation. He knew that the masked woman was very important to lin yun and that her relationship was unusual. Although he did not know where lin yun went and what to do, he decided to seize this opportunity to take the woman down and take the initiative. In the old man''s eyes, only Zhu Zhiwu was the obstacle. As for Luo Dao''s 8,000 martial artists, he was directly thinking outside, not taking it seriously. The old man was staring at Zhu Zhiwu, Zhu Zhiwu was also staring at the old man, staring at whether he had stepped within 2,000 meters. After a breath, the old man raised his foot and stepped into the land of two thousand meters! In an instant, divine voice xun rippled with fierce sound wave, attacking the old man in a circle. The old man was not afraid, but rushed forward faster. Zhu Zhiwu was immediately angry, and the seventh floor of the Sound Killing Skill was launched. The old man snorted and shouted, "Feather King sword, chop!" Immediately, the sword''s shadow was full and cut out pieces of golden light, which made people dare not look straight at it. Everyone who saw it had a feeling that their hearts and minds were lost. This old man was Grand Elder of the Sword Chopping Sect, also a senior martial emperor. As soon as the "Chopping sound" martial art was released, Zhu Zhiwu''s numerous sound wave was isolated and impenetrable. Taking this opportunity, Grand Elder rushed to Zhu Zhiwu at a faster speed. He wanted to fight close. He believed that as long as he was close to him, candlelight Zhiwu would have all kinds of means and would be useless. Zhu Zhiwu was even angrier. He thought that if he didn''t finish the order given to him by Chu Nan, then Chu Nan wouldn''t roast him anymore, wouldn''t he take him to hutian yizong, etc., so the Sound Killing Skill went straight to the ninth level! Immediately, Sword Chopping Sect Grand Elder''s body froze, and his whole body shook, as if he had been hit by a huge rock. His mind was buzzing, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and his two feet were hard to get in. However, Sword Chopping Sect Grand Elder did not mean to retreat at all. He shouted, "Cut six desires!" The infinite blade, instantly flashed, attacked Zhu Zhiwu, and turned into the silly Zhu Zhiwu. He was a little flustered, obviously inexperienced in battle. Seeing this, Sword Chopping Sect Grand Elder felt that this attack, the goal must be achieved, and catching that woman was a sure thing. At the time Grand Elder and Zhu Zhiwu met in the Sword Chopping Sect, one thousand of the elite Sword Chopping Sect disciples, including Luo Dao and others, had been killed. One thousand of the Sword Chopping Sect disciples, divided into ten groups, formed a strange formation and stepped forward. Luo Dao''s face darkened when he saw the formation. He knew that the battle was the most difficult to deal with, but his eyes were not afraid. He shouted, "Brothers, everyone knows that we have no way out. We can only kill the enemy who wants to take our lives. In this way, we can survive!" "Kill!" "When we meet on a narrow road, the brave win! Show your courage, show your fearless spirit, kill!" "Kill!" Eight thousand people shouted at the same time, their voices shaking the sky, and they rushed to the ten great formations. Luo Dao and the others were indeed very brave, but the thousand disciples of the sword slayer sect were originally trained to be sharp in secret, and with the help of the formation, they were like ten sharp knives, piercing into the rolling torrent. When the torrent fell, the blade remained sharp and continued to cut off the torrent. In an instant, all kinds of light flashed, and the fire flooded; however, the most dazzling and eye-catching thing was the brilliant "Chopping" skill, one sword after another, which made it impossible to get into the water and fire... In just ten minutes, more than half of the 8,000 warriors were dead and injured, while the Sword Chopping Sect disciples were not more than 100 dead and injured. They were indeed extremely sharp and unstoppable. Luo Dao''s eyes were red, and the huge firewood knife kept flying and covered with blood. Looking at the situation of losing and retreating, his heart could not help but feel miserable. But he was unwilling to do so until the end of his life. He looked up at the sky and howled, "Brothers, think of your lord. We can''t lose, and we can''t just die. We want to kill all these sons of bitches. Kill them!" The word "Lord" ignited the blood of the crowd again, and the blood began to boil, fearlessly using the blade to light the blade, using the body of flesh and blood, to attack those seemingly invincible killing array! Grand Elder, the Sword Chopping Sect, used his mind to see the killings clearly behind him, with a faint smile on his face. "Just 8,000 ants, why bother? Even 8,000, or even 80,000, would be the enemy of the sword?" At the same time, Grand Elder was getting closer and closer to candlelight Zhiwu, and his attack was getting stronger and stronger, so candlelight was at a disadvantage. This could not be blamed on candlelight Zhiwu. First, the two people''s cultivation was originally half the same, and there was not much difference. Secondly, the "Chopping" skill of the Sword Chopping Sect just restrained Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Kill. Finally, Zhu Zhiwu''s "Beast drawing" was useless, and the magic beast within a thousand miles of the vicinity, They were all lured over that night and then exploded into a sea of blood. Although he was at the bottom, Grand Elder, the Sword Chopping Sect, could not break it immediately. He waved his sword and had some concerns. No matter what happened to the candlelight weapon in front of him, he was from the Tianyi Sect and the master of tianxuan peak. If he died in his hands and tianyizong got angry, it would be hard to say. So the closer to candlelight, the more careful Grand Elder, the Sword Chopping Sect, was. The massive massacre continued. Luo Dao was in critical condition several times, and his companions saved him. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. In a short time, nearly a thousand people fell down. Luo Dao did not know if he could hold on until the moment the lord returned, but he knew that he had to fight. As soon as the big firewood knife was cut out, one of them fell into the formation and was in danger of being hanged. A flurry of flute sounds sounded, and the battle array surrounding Luo Dao could not help but pause, revealing an empty space. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Dao came out and continued to fight back with his men. Dieyi Fairy was the one who played the flute. With the help of Dieyi Fairy''s flute, the Sword Chopping Sect offensive slowed down. Luo Dao and the others became more and more courageous, but they killed the students of the Sword Chopping Sect and retreated! Sword Chopping Sect Grand Elder saw the situation, the Feather King sword cut out several swords and hit the butterfly fairy; at the same time, he also shouted: "Change the array, cut the skill!" With an order, the formation of nearly 700 people changed suddenly. It was calm and powerful. But the butterfly fairy could no longer provide any help. She focused all her energy on dealing with the swords sent by the powerful Martial Emperor. In just seven breaths, Dieyi Fairy was struck by a blade, and his face turned pale, and he spat out blood, and his body quickly retreated! Zhu Zhiwu was also surrounded by the sword, because of the panic, the Sound Killing Skill launched, more and more loopholes. There were only about two thousand people left in Luo Dao''s group, but the number was still decreasing rapidly. It was as if endless night was about to fall upon them. Nangong Lingyun in the crowd was extremely anxious, especially for Dieyi Fairy, but in such a situation, she could not think of a good way. The ugly old lady turned a blind eye to luo dao and the others, but paid some attention to Dieyi Fairy. "Come on, kill me. The lord will avenge us. I am dead, and you will come down to accompany me soon!" Luo Dao once again fell into battle, the huge firewood knife, there is a phenomenon of curling blades, at this time, with blood, very single roar. "Lord? Even if your lord comes himself, I will kill him!" The disciple of the one sword sect, speaking proudly, seemed to be in order to show off his prestige, his voice was especially loud, soaring into the sky, and many people heard it clearly. However, as soon as the voice of this person fell, the sky was like a rolling thunder, driving a cold question: "Really?" Chapter 576 A Great Clash of Skills Hearing this, there was surprise, joy, panic and confusion. Dieyi Fairy was delighted to know that Chu Nan was back, and she believed that as soon as Chu Nan came back, the most dangerous situation in front of her would be saved! Zhu Zhiwu heard the voice and shouted, "Big brother, I can''t beat this man. Help me." Luo Dao smiled with a face full of blood and said, "You''re done!" The man who had just uttered such wild words was suddenly stunned on the spot. His face turned pale with pride. He was also a man who had heard of the legend of the Artifact''s palin cloud... Elder Mo and the Iron Grizzly Bear, who had been protected in the beginning and joined the war, also had a big stone in their hearts! Grand Elder, the Sword Chopping Sect, changed his face when he heard the question, but he didn''t move too slowly. He abandoned Zhu Zhiwu and went straight for Dieyi Fairy to take Dieyi Fairy hostage. Sword Chopping Sect Grand Elder was fast, faster than the arrow! However, Chu Nan''s figure was even faster. If an arrow was still used as an analogy, it was an arrow shot by the "Dragon Bow" ! At the moment that Grand Elder, the Sword Chopping Sect, was about to reach out and grab Dieyi Fairy, there was a sharp pain in his mind. The pain made him tremble all over. His hand slowed down for a moment, and at that moment, Sword Chopping Sect Grand Elder grabbed a ball of fire. "Ah--" Even the reverend Grand Elder could not bear to let out a loud drink. When he looked at it again, his palm was suddenly burned to black bones! "You -" Grand Elder was surprised. "What about me?" Chu Nan asked coldly, "If you want to kill me, if you want to trade me for benefits, you can just come at me and embarrass a woman. What kind of man is that? Who are you? Not even animals!" Chu Nan did not like the Sword Chopping Sect at all. They were going to fight against the iron bear, but Chu Nan killed one of them. At this time, he wanted to force him with the butterfly fairy. Grand Elder was livid at the sarcastic remark. "Lin Yun, I want to avenge my disciple and grandchild!" "Apprentice? A disciple?" "Ni cheng is my disciple, and Xu Shuo is my grandson!" When the supreme elder spoke of xu shuo''s name, he hated him as if he had killed his closest relative. Chu Nan remembered who these two people were, but still said, "I have never heard of the name of an ant!" "Arrogant child, do you really think you are Martial Emperor''s killer? If you can kill someone else, you can''t kill my husband!" Grand Elder was even more confident when he thought of the man who had just killed candlelight. Chu Nan squinted and asked, "What''s your cheap last name?" "Xu..." Grand Elder had just said a word when he realized that he was even angrier, but Chu Nan suddenly realized, "So your surname is xu, no wonder, xu what?" "You want to die!" Grand Elder Xu Yan could no longer control his emotions. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to recover, but he did not expect that Chu Nan was so angry that he trembled all over and was so angry that he shouted, "Chop yuan!" The feathered emperor''s sword danced and chopped. In an instant, it was as if thousands of swords had surrounded Chu Nan repeatedly! Xu Yan''s good idea was to cut off communication between Chu Nan and the world replenishing, and then launch a killing attack to stop it in one fell swoop. It''s a good plan, but the truth is the opposite. Chu Nan did feel that his communication with the replenishing between heaven and earth was cut off, but he did not panic at all. He just smiled and said, "There was a person who used this trick on me before, and I killed him! That man, it seems, is also a disciple of the Sword Chopping Sect!" Xu Yan''s eyes sparkled. Chu Nan continued, "Actually, I can do the same thing you did, and I''m much better than you!" After saying that, Chu Nan still did not move, just stared at Xu Yan! Xu Yan was a little numb from the stare because he didn''t see a trace of panic in Chu Nan. He shouted, "Why are you still standing there? Kill them all and catch that woman." As soon as the voice came out, the remaining Sword Chopping Sect disciples came back to their senses and rushed to kill the remaining forces such as luo dao. Just then, another shout came from the sky, "You little ants, leave it to me." The sound of the explosion exploded, and even a figure streaked across the sky and hit the ground. With a bang, the sword slayer sent his disciples to look, but the three were tied together, forming a terrible picture! Although the images were frightening, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, before he could finish his anger, Martial Emperor Zi fell into the air. Martial Emperor''s move was extraordinary. The purple gold nine gang halberds danced, the Sword Chopping Sect a battle array, destroyed, exploded a large group of the Blood Mist, and in the room, a broken limb and a broken arm flew out! "Hiss -" The crowd gasped, and Xu Yan could not help but look back, but saw Martial Emperor Zi standing in the wind. Suddenly, Xu Yan couldn''t help but burst into blood, shouting angrily, "Zi jin gang, your cousin Martial Emperor, actually hit the younger generation, not afraid of losing his identity!" Martial Emperor Zi laughed loudly. "Old man xu, you''re not afraid. What am I afraid of? Lin Yun is my grandson and even younger!" "You..." Xu Yan was rebutted speechlessly. It was true, but was his grandson, Lin Yun, an ordinary martial king? Who dares to think that Chu Nan is just a martial king now? Then who is not far from death. Chu Nan said faintly, "I''m going to fight back." Xu Yan returned to his senses, focused on Chu Nan, and comforted himself that as long as he took Chu Nan down, everything would be fine, so he shouted, "Come on, old lady, teach you a lesson, this arrogant kid who doesn''t know the sky and the earth." As soon as xu yan finished speaking, he saw a long white sword condensing from Chu Nan''s right hand. When he heard Chu Nan say, word by word, "Chop - yuan -" Xu Yan did not take it seriously. In the current Sword Chopping Sect, who has a deeper and more skillful understanding of "Chop" than him? More subtle? So, xu yan laughed and sneered. Chu Nan, in the midst of Xu Yan''s ridicule, spat out the last word: "Kill!" Chop yuan and kill! Immediately, the long sword condensed by the white gold also cut out many swords. When Xu Yan heard the word "Kill," he was still a little stunned, but when he saw that Chu Nan''s" kill yuan" was no different from his" kill yuan," and compared with him, even one tenth of it was not comparable. He couldn''t help but sneer," it''s ridiculous to use the" kill skill" he stole to deal with me!" When Xu Yan finished speaking, he suddenly felt that Chu Nan''s sword style had changed, but he could still feel the artistic conception of "Chopping yuan." What made his face change greatly was that this "Chopping yuan" was actually full of fierce murderous spirit, piercing into his bones! Xu Yan''s shock did not end there. He felt that his "Chopping yuan" skill had been restrained and dissipated by the white swords. "Clear your sorrows!" Xu Yan hurriedly changed his moves, and Chu Nan also changed his moves to perform the "Sadness cutting" technique. Chu Nan had not yet been trained to "Kill sorrow," but because of the difference in gold and silver, Xu Yan''s sword was not an opponent at all, and was still chopped at yuan. Without waiting for Xu Yan to change his moves, Chu Nan showed his "Desire to cut." Xu yan was stunned, because this "Desire to behead" skill was even more exquisite than his, and suddenly he had a big question in his heart," Artifact faction lin yun, how can the" beheading skill" of the sword faction? Still so sophisticated! Even if he killed a Sword Chopping Sect disciple and snatched'' chopping skills'', those'' chopping skills'' were not complete; if he took another ten thousand steps back, even if they were complete, how could they be completed in such a short time?" Of course, Xu Yan did not know what kind of environment Chu Nan was under, and the" desire to cut" martial arts skills, in that case, Chu Nan could not cut, not tempered, and that was the result of burning desire! "Kill the six desires!" Xu Yan didn''t dare to wait any longer and immediately used a big move! "I haven''t practiced this move yet, so I don''t admire the original skill. However, I can use another'' chopping skill'' to play with you." Chu Nan said plainly and then shouted, "Big fool, Sound Killing Skill ninth floor, attack me!" "Hmm?" Xu yan was even more shocked than Gu Jifeng''s reaction that day, but candle Zhiwu had already obeyed and cast the ninth level Sound Kill technique on Chu Nan! "Chop - kill!" The technique of the ninth level Sound Kill was reflected on Xu Yan by Chu Nan''s sword dancing. Perhaps because of the platinum yuan, its power had increased by more than three times, only five times! It was so powerful that it directly shattered the blade of Xu Yan''s "Six desires" and a crackling sound was heard in the air! Xu Yan''s face changed drastically again. How could "Chopping" have such an effect? But instead of retreating like Gu Jifeng, he stayed where he was and performed the "Chop" technique. This was because Xu Yan was not willing to give up. He had been studying and practicing the technique for hundreds of years, but he couldn''t stop a new sneaking technique. Chu Nan smiled. If Xu Yan withdrew, his "Sound Slashing" wouldn''t be useful for a while, but if he didn''t, then... Xu yan used 12 points of strength to perform the "Chop sound" martial arts, the power was indeed quite frightening, the sword flash, the spectators, as if lost their voice; however, the Sound Killing Skill, which increased by five times, immediately drowned Xu Yan''s sword. Then, it disappeared. But it was Xu Yan''s "Chopping" skill. He couldn''t do it, because the "Sound" was too strong and there were too many "Sounds" ! Just like fire can boil water dry, can a wisp of ordinary fire dry the water of the entire sea? Obviously not! As a result, Xu Yan''s body was cut apart by the sound, and after a burst of explosion, blood splattered all over the sky, retreated back and fell to the ground. Chu Nan withdrew his sword and said to Xu Yan, "Give you a chance to display all your'' chopping skills''!" Chapter 577 The Fifth Turn, A Good Time However, this Xu Yan is different. Just now, the "Six desires" gave Chu Nan a completely new feeling, as if the color, sound, fragrance, taste, touch, and method were all integrated into one, but it also made people deeply feel that the single chopping skill was similar to Chu Nan''s "Fusion" skill. Chu Nan had experienced it personally so that he could create his own skills in the future. Hearing this, Xu Yan got up from the ground and was in a mess, just like a beggar on the street. His eyes were not on Chu Nan at first glance, but on the 1,000 elite disciples he had brought to him. At this look, he could not help but spit out a big mouthful of blood. It turned out that the Sword Chopping Sect''s 1,000 disciples, in this short period of time, had already died, all of them belonged to the kind of zombie!! Then he looked at the Sword Chopping Sect disciple who was still alive. But it was the same disciple who said that even if chu nan stood in front of him, he would kill Chu Nan as he did. The man trembled in every part of his body. He had watched his fellow disciples die in front of him, one after another, tragically. His mind was blank. The rest was just fear, deeper fear! In the end, everyone died, but he was still alive. He knew why he was still alive because of the crazy words he had said earlier. However, at this moment, he wanted very much, just like the other brothers and sisters, he died a hundred times. But... He raised his hand and aimed it at his head, but just as he was about to make a move, he felt a strong and fierce pressure wrapped around his whole body, making him unable to move, the replenishing could not run, even the divine will was chopped to pieces. "With me here, you still want to blow yourself up? Stay here. If you kill him later, you will live." Martial Emperor Zi said loudly, but in his heart he was saying, "Lin Yun''s life force is really good. In a short time, he recovered more than half of it, much stronger than those Recovering Pill, zeng yuan dan and so on." The Sword Chopping Sect disciple was confused. Grand Elder was no match for Lin Yun. What kind of green onion was he? Asking him to kill lin yun was not "Looking for death," but "Looking for abuse." He turned his head and looked at Lin Yun, only to see Grand Elder, who looked miserable and still spitting blood. Grand Elder really vomited blood. The Sword Chopping Sect secretly cultivated this power. The cost and effort were unimaginable. It could be said that the future of the Sword Chopping Sect would depend on them to support it. However, in such a short time, Martial Emperor Zi ignored the demeanor of his predecessors and made a strong move to destroy it! This is called him, how can he be indifferent? "It''s all Lin Yun''s fault. It''s all Lin Yun. If it weren''t for Lin Yun, if it wasn''t for lin yun who killed ni cheng, Xu Shuo, and my grandchildren, I wouldn''t have come here myself... I wouldn''t have... Such a result!" Xu Yan concentrated all the resentment on Chu Nan, but completely forgot how much Xu Shuo wanted to kill lin yun in the air to achieve fame, but his skills were not as good as others, and eventually he was killed back. Xu Yan turned around, stared at Chu Nan, and shouted word by word, "Cut off six desires - seven emotions!" In the Feather King sword, the golden light was in full bloom. In an instant, the wind was blowing and the earth and rocks were flying. The sword awn gathered into a dark cloud and fog. Chu Nan felt as if he no longer existed in the thick atmosphere of sadness and desolation. It was as if nothing mattered to him. Sorrow, joy, anger, sorrow, love, no love, no love, no love, no passion, no desire, all four are empty, and six are clean... It seemed that everything had been seen through! The seven passions and six desires were cut off! Chu Nan''s eyes were blurred and sad. However, there was something in his heart that he could not let go of. Deep in his mind, the faint sound of "Waking up" rang out again, shaking his soul! Xu Yan saw that Chu Nan''s eyes were distracted and thought that Chu Nan had fallen into it. Without hesitation, thousands of swords turned into one body and stabbed Chu Nan dantian. "Old lady, cripple your dantian, make you a cripple, and never practice martial arts again!" Cut off the Feather King sword! Instead of entering through the body, there was a "Bang" sound of a knife. Xu Yan opened his eyes and saw that although only a middle-grade weapon level, but with other characteristics of the Feather King sword, it was impossible to penetrate half the point. "Can''t you pierce it? Is there a high grade magic weapon protecting dantian?" Xu Yan was surprised. Although the Feather King sword did not penetrate, but the energy still poured into Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan immediately felt that there were abnormalities in her internal organs. Her liver was angry, her heart was happy, her spleen was thinking, her lungs were sad, and her kidneys were afraid. Her internal organs were also attacked by love, evil, desire, and shock. These completely different emotions and feelings appeared on Chu Nan together, as if his personality had split! Chu Nan regained his senses from his trance and woke up. He tried to resist the emotions, clenched his fists, and gnashed his blood teeth. Chu Nan made himself feel the joy, the anger, the love, the evil, the sour, the xin... The movement became more and more intense. The liver seemed to explode in anger, the heart was ecstatic to the point of cracking, the kidneys were almost destroyed, the internal organs were about to break, the ears were about to lose their voice, the eyes were about to lose their sight, and the tongue was about to lose its five flavors... The Five Elements, like water, fire and earth, was a little different, but it was not obvious, very weak. Chu Nan knew very well that if this went on, everything would turn out to be true, truly invisible, truly inaudible, truly devoid of love, lust, Divine Thoughts, thoughts, and body... Everything will disappear and become nothing! But Chu Nan still had no control. He was challenging his limits and recalling the scene of Xu Yan''s "Cutting off six desires and seven emotions!" In such a situation, Chu Nan spent every breath of time like ten thousand years in purgatory! At the corner of his mouth, blood had already seeped out of his mouth, and his body began to vibrate at an extremely high frequency, even making a piercing sound wave, crashing into the flying mud, which turned straight into smoke. At the same time, Chu Nan''s mind came up with the fifth transformation of the Qiankun Nine Turns, as well as the map of his meridians, and the meridian route that he had calculated earlier; the fifth transformation of the Qiankun Nine Turns, the transformation of the internal organs! The internal organs are the five internal organs, and the internal organs are the six internal organs. If the internal organs are trained into the fifth turn, then the internal organs will be as strong as the body and will no longer be vulnerable to internal injuries! A light flashed and Chu Nan said, "Isn''t this a good time to practice the fifth turn of the Qiankun Nine Turns?" Immediately, Chu Nan desperately opened his eyes. These thoughts were only in three breaths, of course, to others; to Chu Nan, it was like thirty thousand years, or even three hundred thousand years, or three million years... And Xu Yan, after being surprised, once again swung his sword and stabbed into Chu Nan''s heart, as before, impassable. Xu Yan''s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief, like madly stabbing out swords and swords. However, apart from the piercing and chilling "Boring" sound, there was no other sound, and no blood splashing. Chu Nan was still fine, not even a trace of blood. This time, xu yan was absolutely shocked. "His body is so strong, so strong that it looks like a magic weapon, and it is also a top-grade weapon. Otherwise, why can''t my Feather King sword leave him any scars?" Everyone else was stunned, wondering why Chu Nan didn''t fight back and why Chu Nan''s body was so strong. Martial Emperor Zi tutted in admiration and said, "I told you this kid is a monster. Now it seems that he is not only a monster, but also the king of evil!" Nangong Lingyun''s heart ached, hurt, and worried. Dieyi Fairy''s eyes grew darker as he read the word "Miracle." Elder Mo asked in his heart, "This should not be the effect of the Cangshan, right?" Iron Grizzly Bear also looked at Chu Nan eagerly, as if they wanted to have a body like Chu Nan. ... How could outsiders be shocked? They had nothing to do with Chu Nan. He just decided to turn it into the fifth turn of the Origin Stone! So Chu Nan moved his right hand. When Chu Nan moved, xu yan jumped back like a frightened bird and looked at Chu Nan warily. Chu Nan ignored him and swallowed the two nuclei, one Hao Lianying nucleus and one Manlan nucleus, which were taken out of the storage ring. Xu yan could see it clearly and clearly. He recognized the two objects. They were the nuclei, and they were not low grade nuclei. Immediately, his body trembled uncontrollably. "What is this lin yun made of?" The whirlpool began to spin, and Chu Nan began to compress, and the Five Elements, the power that could be mobilized in his body, also gathered together. The opening of the 21st meridian was very difficult, especially in such a strong situation. As the power of compression grew stronger and more terrifying, Chu Nan''s body swelled up and grew bigger and bigger; the frequency of trembling increased to a higher level, and his face was filled with pain! But the terrifying pressure was really sweeping all over the place! Xu Yan looked, instinctively afraid. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. Emperor ziwu was standing at the best angle for him to escape. He could only fight. He didn''t dare to let Chu Nan continue. "I don''t believe that I can''t kill you!" Xu yankuang drank and used his crazy voice to encourage his courage. The Feather King sword moved into thin air, accumulating strength and momentum! But Chu Nan was thinking, "Not enough!" Although the energy was terrifying, Chu Nan still felt that the energy was not enough. He began to swallow the replenishing between heaven and earth with red beads, but the continuous war in Dongyue City had become thin and could not provide much. "Still not enough!" Chu nan turned his head to look at Xu Yan and said coldly, "You cut me a full ninety-nine swords earlier, one to one hundred swords short. Now, I want to take something from you!" "What?" Xu Yan was eager to delay the time so that he could accumulate more energy and power. He wanted to cut out the most powerful move in the "Chopping skill." Until now, he had not realized it, so he could only say that he had just touched a little trick! Chu nan was expressionless and said two words coldly, "Yuan--nuclear!" Chapter 578 The Essence of Chopping? Goodbye Yiren When Xu Yan heard these two words, it was as if a cold wind was blowing from behind. He was shivering and shivering all over his body. When he saw Chu Nan''s eyes, fear surged in his heart and filled his hands and eyes. But he also shouted, "My... Nucleus, you can take it whenever you want. Look at you now, have you obtained it?" Chu Nan looked a little miserable now. His body was a big, battered body, and his shape was a little ugly. The muscles of his body could not stop trembling, as if thousands of ants were biting him. There was also the blood soaked out, the creaking of bones, all of which were invisible, rendering Chu Nan a seriously injured person. However, after hearing what xu yan said, Chu Nan just smiled coldly. "I want to take your nucleus. Who dares to stop me? Who dares to block it?" "Anyone can talk big..." Xu Yan still wanted to delay, but he saw Chu Nan move and knew that he couldn''t concentrate any more. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the Feather King sword and drank a word: "Chop!" Just one word! Feather King sword in the setting sun, like a flash of lightning, cut down in a hurry, without that great momentum, sword dancing, nor fierce murderous spirit, piercing the bones of the body; but it gave people a sense of powerlessness to resist, as if they were fighting against this sword, as if they were fighting against the heavens; just like the kind of monarch wants his subjects to die, his subjects have to die; god wants you, his people have to die! After Xu Yan cut out the sword, all the energy in his body was sucked clean, and he could no longer support it. But when he saw Chu Nan''s indifferent appearance, his heart was filled with joy. Chu Nan was also shocked by this "Chop" technique, and a thought came to his mind: "How could there be such a technique in the world? It was like heaven tearing the sky apart and cutting it with his hands! Is this the true essence of'' chopping''?" After reading it, Chu Nan''s shock, all burned into the will of war, straight across the sky! "Even if the real god were to destroy me, I would not be afraid, let alone you, a mortal?" Chu Nan shouted, clenching his right fist, and Five Elements''s replenishing shot out, fiercely facing the blade! "Boom!" As soon as they came in contact, the sound of the explosion was like the sky was about to open and the earth was about to fall. An irresistible blade pierced through Chu Nan''s body, through Chu Nan dantian, through the enormous power that Chu Nan had compressed, and through Chu Nan''s mind, through the "Heaven defying" artistic conception, the blade swept over his body, as if the whole body was about to explode; and, there were swords outside, to infiltrate continuously. Chu Nan''s eyes were piercing. "Just a blade, how can you break my rebellious obsession?" After that, he divided the compressed power into parts, let the right fist out, and continued to drink: "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The huge energy exploded, and the white and golden swords were cut in all directions like thousands of swords, burning their energy with three different colors. The arrogance of the swords curled up like a snake in pain, and the Purple Sky Moon spring water drew energy from them... Xu Yan saw that the situation was not good. Although his whole body had been drained of energy, but he was also ruthless enough to punch himself in the lower abdomen, and immediately splashed a large amount of blood on the Feather King sword. Immediately, those swords had the momentum to look up! But the next moment, Chu Nan''s right hand, a flesh and blood palm, actually grabbed the Feather King sword! Xu Yan''s body shook and he drew his sword with great force, but it did not budge. Then, he started to laugh ferociously, like a madman, continuously spitting out blood and essence blood. Chu Nan sneered, "Even if you spit out all the blood in your body today, it''s useless!" Along with the picture, Chu Nan used a long time ago, "To resist with gold!" Force, there are fifteen terrifying waves; gold, pure white gold! It was as simple as climbing to the top of the ninth heaven! "Give - me - break!" The last sound of the word exploded into the air, and a clear crackling sound was heard, but it was the Feather King sword pieces that broke apart, the Feather King sword shattered, and the blade scattered. While Xu Yan was still chanting "Impossible," and was still shocked to the point of disbelief, Chu Nan''s fingers were turned into swords, and the ryu platinum yuan pierced through all Xu Yan''s defenses and slashed his dantian. "Little Lin Yun, I won''t let you succeed. I want you..." Xu Yan felt the pain, then came back to his senses and gave out the last roar of his life. However, before he could finish his roar, he suddenly stopped. Chu nan attacked him in the Divine Thoughts, broke his dantian and took out his nucleus. "You can''t." Chu Nan said softly, swallowing the nucleus and absorbing its energy. Xu Yan looked at the nucleus that belonged to him, the nucleus of his senior Martial Emperor, and slowly fell back. Then, with a "Bang," the dust filled the air. With Xu Yan''s fall, the crowd, especially those with ulterior motives, turned pale and thought, if he had done the same thing just now, would it have ended worse than this? Xu Yan, Grand Elder of the Sword Chopping Sect, fell. The head of the Sword Chopping Sect saw the life card at the top, and it exploded into ashes. He also ignored his image and fell to the ground. His body was cold and there was no blood color. He shivered, "What should we do in the future? How does the Sword Chopping Sect stand? Lin Yun, it must be Lin Yun. I want... I want... To destroy you at all costs!" This roar reverberated in the mountains and forests where the Sword Chopping Sect was located, but it could not reverberate in Chu Nan''s ears. Chu Nan only accelerated the refining of the nucleus, and at the same time, prepared to use the Lightning Bolt, to destroy the sword under the "Chopping skill," which invaded the body. Just as Chu Nan was about to sacrifice the Lightning Bolt, his eyes suddenly turned and a new idea came into his mind. He immediately withdrew the Lightning Bolt, inspired a strong vitality, and wrapped the blade up again, and then sent it to the dantian. The reason why Chu Nan did this was to temper, temper his will, the sword to destroy his "Heaven defying" intention, he had to let the "Heaven defying" intention, stronger and stronger; secondly, Chu Nan felt that this sword, contained some things that were unclear. "It''s possible that Xu Yan''s skills are not enough to fully display the essence of'' chopping''; it''s also possible that I haven''t reached the level of thorough understanding." After reading it, Chu Nan focused all his attention on the fifth turn of the Qiankun Nine Turns. Because the "Chopping skill" that was broken just now, the Feather King sword was broken up, and some of Chu Nan''s energy was consumed. Although Xu Yan''s nucleus helped, it was still not enough. Thus, Chu Nan turned around and walked towards the three Martial Emperor who were thrown like dead pigs. The three red-faced men, who had been soaked in pain and could not even remain unconscious for a moment, saw Chu Nan''s ferocity just now. When chu nan walked towards them, his body, which was embedded in the Death Vine, trembled violently. "What... Do you... Want?" The red-faced man said, trembling. "Take the nucleus." "You can''t touch us. If you dare touch us, that Zi Menger and that old man han will all be killed!" The red-faced man used all his strength and said it in a loud breath, afraid that if he spoke any slower, Chu Nan would take the nucleus. Chu Nan hesitated. He didn''t want anything to happen to grandpa han, much less Zi Menger. Just then, outside the crowd, a voice rang out, "Idiot, I''m here." "Idiot." Chu Nan suddenly turned around and looked at the voice. There was only one person who called him "Idiot." There was no one but Zi Menger! As soon as the voice fell, three figures appeared in the sky. On the left was Master Wukong, and on the right was Fu Zhen. In the middle was Zi Menger, whom Chu Nan had been thinking about day and night. Hearing Zi Menger''s voice, the people who saw Zi Menger, the violent power in Chu Nan''s body, could not help but calm down. Zi Menger fell from the air and came to Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with love and he said softly, "Menger..." "Idiot." Zi Menger''s eyes were full of tears. She reached out her hand and touched Chu Nan''s bleeding face. She choked up and couldn''t speak. Chu Nan covered her hand with her hands. Her eyes met, and her eyes were intertwined with tenderness. There were thousands of words and feelings, but she didn''t know where to start. They stared at each other as if they were the only ones left between heaven and earth. Nangong Lingyun, in the crowd, saw this scene, but no longer burst into tears, envy in her eyes, but there were more absolutes, as well as the blessing, and the sadness; Dieyi Fairy moved back without a trace, at this time, the space should be left for this pair of lovers, but she felt inexplicably sour in her heart. After a long time, Chu Nan and Zi Menger opened their mouths together, but it was the same three words: "I - miss - you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Menger broke into a smile and gently tapped Chu Nan''s chest. "Why did you say the same thing as me?" "Because we have a connection." "I haven''t seen you for so long, and your mouth is a lot poorer." Zi Menger said with a smile, but touched the wound painfully and asked, "Does it hurt?" "When I see you, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Chu Nan controlled the power in his body, compressed it endlessly, diverted Zi Menger''s attention and asked, "Why are you here?" "I got the news and came. I brought all the Sea Wolf Clan and the coral black and blue whale to the nearest beach. I wanted to bring some ganoderma corals, but I couldn''t bring them without a spirit beast bag." "Are you in danger on the way?" "There''s an early level Martial Emperor. It''s a good thing they have the fuwu kings. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see me now." "Then I''ll go crazy." As Chu Nan spoke, he saw a dazzling white hair in Zi Menger''s 3,000 strands of hair. He said softly, "Menger, don''t move." "What''s wrong?" "There''s a white hair. I pulled it out for you." "Yeah." Chu Nan gently pulled away the thick black hair, trying to grab the white hair. Zi Menger deeply smelled the familiar smell, felt Chu Nan''s watery tenderness, infatuated, and forgot the pain and suffering he had suffered all the way here. It was all worth it! Chu Nan gently pulled it out and put it in front of Zi Menger. Zi Menger turned his eyes and smiled, "This white hair is for you. You can keep it safe. If I''m not with you in the future, I''ll see white hair, as if I''m with you." "Okay." Chu Nan smiled and carefully wrapped her white hair, but Martial Emperor Zi coughed next to her. And the frightened voice of the red-faced man, "Impossible!" Chapter 579 Five Turns into A Great Success Martial Emperor Zi coughed and finally startled the lovers who treated more than a hundred thousand people as air. If it were normal, Martial Emperor Zi would not disturb them, but now, the situation was different. Although Martial Emperor Zi did not know what Chu Nan was going to do, he saw Chu Nan swallow three nuclei in a row, which was obviously very important. Moreover, Martial Emperor Zi also clearly felt that in order to get Menger close, Chu Nan desperately suppressed the terrifying power in his body. In this situation, emperor ziwu knew that the longer he suppressed it, the greater the harm. "What an infatuated man." Martial Emperor Zi thought in his heart, but he didn''t know that Chu Nan still had a Nangong Lingyun. If he did, he was afraid that Martial Emperor Zi would scold him immediately. When Zi Menger heard the cough, he quickly turned around and exclaimed in surprise, "Great-grandfather." "I thought you only had that kid in your heart, without me." Martial Emperor Zi joked. "Of course not." Zi Menger spoke to Chu Nan and ran towards Martial Emperor Zi. His face was originally filled with joy after seeing his family, but when he reached Martial Emperor Zi''s side, his face was sad and tears kept falling. Emperor ziwu panicked and asked, "Menger, what''s wrong?" "Second grandpa is dead." "Second brother is dead. What''s going on?" Martial Emperor Zi''s expression was solemn and heavy. Zi Menger thought about the scene when Master Second blew himself up, and he couldn''t help but feel sad. "In order to save me, second grandpa... He... Blew himself up." Immediately, Zi Menger told the whole story. After hearing this, Martial Emperor Zi became silent. The Artifact Sect had really fallen apart. As expected, emperor han wu had fallen into the hands of those people. First Elder had died, Master Second had died, third Elder Master had disappeared, tens of thousands of disciples had escaped, and only a few hundred people had escaped. Turned into the dust of history. "It''s a good thing there''s lin yun!" Martial Emperor Zi thought in his heart, took Zi Menger into his arms and said, "Menger, it''s okay. It''s going to be okay. Everything will be fine. Nothing can stop us!" On the other side, chu nan walked towards the panic-stricken red-faced man. The red-faced man really couldn''t figure out why a junior Martial Emperor couldn''t take Zi Menger down. He didn''t know what was going on inside, but he knew that Zi Menger was fine, so something would definitely happen to him. He stared at Chu Nan and tried his best to say, "We have old han in our hands. There really is old han. If you kill us, Then he must be dead..." Chu Nan''s eyes were cold as ice, his hands condensed into swords, and two sounds broke through the air. The nuclei of the two intermediate martial emperors were flying in the air. Chu Nan reached out to grab them and swallowed them. The blood of the two men splashed all over the red-faced man. When he saw Chu Nan staring at him with open eyes, his heart was filled with fear. Even the line of defense at the bottom of his heart seemed to loosen. With the help of the two intermediate martial emperors'' nuclei, Chu Nan felt that the energy was enough, but he did not start immediately; instead, he adjusted his state and held his breath. After a moment, Chu Nan shot a resolute look, took a deep breath, and released the extremely compressed, terrifying energy! The pain surged into every cell in an instant, and it was so painful that it almost burst out. Especially the internal organs, it sent the emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, sorrow, desire and so on to a higher place. Even so, Chu Nan clenched his teeth, dug his nails into his flesh, and didn''t make any screams, because he didn''t want to disturb Zi Menger and worry Zi Menger. However, after Zi Menger was sad, he looked up and saw Chu Nan trembling violently. He immediately panicked and shouted, "Idiot, what''s wrong with you?" At the same time, he had to rush up, but Martial Emperor Zi grabbed him and said, "Menger, don''t disturb him." "Great-grandfather, a fool is not in danger." Zi Menger asked nervously. Emperor ziwu smiled and said, "His life is so hard that god can''t take it away. Nothing will happen." Zi Menger was a little relieved, but his eyes saw Dieyi Fairy. His eyes fluttered twice, and a trace of doubt flashed through them! In the process of opening the twenty-first meridian, Chenzhan, Wei Li, Luo Tao, Chen Xiaofeng and others also came. All of them stared blankly at Chu Nan sitting cross-legged. A bright light flashed in his eyes. When he thought of the scene when he met in Xiongluo City, he couldn''t help but smile. Situ Yixiao and the others were still in a hurry, and Qiu Xiaomo was not far away. Zi Donglai also heard about the death order, and immediately took the elite Artifact Sect disciples, hiding their tracks, and carefully rushed to dongyue. It was dark and the moon rose. Chu Nan was not far from the 21st meridian. The closer you get to success, the more pain you will suffer, the harder it will be to endure, just like the darkest moment before dawn! But as long as we get through the darkness, there will be a bright morning light in our eyes. The internal organs are changing. Once again, Chu Nan felt an abnormal change in the Five Elements in his body, which seemed to have some connection with the five internal organs, such as the fire yuan and the liver; but this was only Chu Nan''s guess, and Chu Nan''s attention was almost entirely focused on training into the 21st meridian, ignoring the Five Elements. An hour later, Chu Nan opened the twenty-first meridian. At the moment when the meridians were fully formed, the originally tumbling internal organs immediately quieted down, and a hazy halo would seep out from the internal organs. Chu Nan felt that he had never been smooth before. Whether it was breathing, hearing, vision, emotions, etc., he had entered a new world! What''s more, the communication with the replenishing of heaven and earth was also greatly strengthened. The original vitality of this space had already been extremely chaotic, extremely poor, but after the five transformations, it was forced to draw a lot of replenishing from this space. In addition to god''s mind, the communication strength with the world replenishing is also a standard to distinguish the martial king from the upper realm. The strong Martial Emperor must have much stronger communication ability than the strong martial king. Chu Nan now does not know what kind of realm his communication ability is. But Chu Nan understood that these changes were all brought about by the fifth turn of the Qiankun Nine Turns, the transformation of the internal organs! Chu Nan smiled and murmured in his heart, "After five turns, you will change your mind. Divine Thoughts..." Among the crowd, the ugly old woman''s eyes were bright, and her heart was rolling. "The fifth turn, he has already read the fifth turn. He has never had such a fast speed of cultivation before..." The ugly old woman''s heart thundered, and it did not subside for a long time! When Chu Nan opened his eyes, he saw the familiar faces. Zi Menger came to Chu Nan immediately. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Menger, I''m worried about you." "As long as you''re good, it doesn''t matter." The two of them had a conversation. Chu Nan asked about the details of being intercepted by Martial Emperor, walked up to Chen Xiaofeng and the others, and sincerely said "Thank you." Chen Xiaofeng smiled, Yu Dahai smiled, and Wei Li smiled, but luo tao bowed slightly and looked respectful. In fact, Chu Nan did not have a deep relationship with them, but sometimes a steamed bun was enough for a man''s love. Most importantly, Wei Li and Yu Dahai admired Chu Nan very much, and they regarded Chu Nan as their idol. Wei Li stepped forward and thanked Chu Nan for his help and guidance. Chu Nan smiled faintly, but the elder of the heavenly sword gate was on tenterhooks. He was afraid that if he had anything to do with Chu Nan, he would offend the Tianyi Sect. At the same time, he blamed Wei Li for not listening to him and holding Zi Menger hostage. After reminiscing about the past, Chu Nan walked up to Luo Dao and looked at the corpses all over the place. Eight thousand martial artists died in a short time. Nearly six thousand people died. After all, these people belonged to his men. He said, "Luo Dao, clean them up and try to find the identity of the deceased. Gather them together. In the future, we must find out if they have any relatives. If they have relatives, send them to the gold coin Origin Stone and so on." Let them live a carefree life; if they still have any wishes, they must try their best to satisfy them." With that, Chu Nan removed the imprint of a storage ring and handed it to Luo Dao. Luo Dao''s eyes were red when he heard this. He had seen a lot of things. It was rare for him to meet someone like the lord. He took the storage ring and put it in. He was shocked. The storage ring contained all the Origin Stone and all the top quality Origin Stone. It looked like 50,000 yuan. Luo Dao looked up and said in a trembling voice, "Master... Master, this..." "This is the only thing I can do for them." "My lord, Luo Dao will not betray your trust." Luo Dao was moved to say that he knew very well what kind of sensation these 50,000 top-grade Origin Stone would cause if they were thrown out. He was afraid that 80 % of the 100,000 people present would disregard their lives for 50,000 yuan of stone, but the honorable lord gave it to him so cleanly. On the mountain of the triangular head, add a few more heads. After Chu Nan and Zi Menger told each other about their respective circumstances and the things they encountered, Chu Nan, in order to avoid Zi Menger''s worry, diluted the danger he encountered, and said it out loud. At the same time, he thought of Nangong Lingyun in the crowd, thinking that if the three people could get along with each other in harmony, then how good it would be! But he knew better that he must not reveal his relationship with Nangong Lingyun at this time. Otherwise, Nangong Lingyun would be implicated and implicated. As he thought about it, Dieyi Fairy''s figure flashed through his mind. Time passed quickly, and it was the ninth day in a blink of an eye! Xin Yizhen was still stopped, but xin Yizhen had calmed down. He made up his mind that when the ten-day deadline came, he would immediately chase after Lin Yun and kill lin yun as soon as possible! When young Emperor saw the two broken life cards, his expression was very unkind, and his heart was very painful. "Martial Emperor Zi didn''t catch them, Zi Menger didn''t catch them, and two intermediate martial emperors died. Lin Yun Lin Yun, when you have no use for them, I will definitely return them to you, a hundred times more!" At noon on the ninth day, when the sun was shining brightly, the Tianyi Sect came and joined forces closest to Dongyue City. Tens of thousands of people came straight to Chu Nan. The first one was a top martial king. He shouted, "Martial Emperor Zi, if you hand over Lin Yun, the Tianyi Sect will help you get back the Tianyi Sect. Besides, everything that happened before is not to be blamed, and they will help you rebuild it. Rebuild the reputation of the Artifact!" Chapter 580 The Leader of the Divine Weapon Sect This was the main meaning of the words of the top martial king, which was obviously decided by the Tianyi Sect as a whole. Of course, the Tianyi Sect had no good intentions. The first was to provoke the relationship between Lin Yun and the Artifact Sect and create a gap between them. The second was that as long as it wasn''t a fool, it was lin yun who was holding the fort. If Lin Yun was handed over, it would be ruined. Even if it was agreed, let... However, no matter how prosperous Artifact Sect will be in the future, it can only be a vassal of the Artifact Sect. How could Martial Emperor Zi, who had almost mastered these principles, not understand? He laughed and said, "Can you believe what you said?" "This is true in front of the world!" The top rank martial king said proudly, thinking that the emperor''s heart had moved, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When Zi Menger heard this, he became anxious and said, "Grandpa, you..." Martial Emperor Zi turned around and gave Zi Menger a happy smile. Then he nodded at Chu Nan. Then he turned around and said to the king of martial arts, "How can I save my Artifact Sect if I hand over Lin Yun?" "Why can''t you save it?" The top martial king thought that the ziwu emperor had figured out the key. His face was not good, and he was a little unwilling. He still asked in a harsh voice. Emperor ziwu laughed even louder, and then said word by word, "Because Lin Yun is the head of my Artifact Sect!" "What?" Not only did the top martial king shout out in surprise, but the hundreds of thousands of onlookers who heard this were also shocked; they all knew that the head of the Artifact Sect only had the surname zi, but now... Even Lee Hao, Chenzhan, and Zi Menger were shocked and stared at Chu Nan. As the main character, Chu Nan was also in a daze, looking at Martial Emperor Zi a little stupidly. It could be said that everyone except Martial Emperor Zi was in shock. At this moment, Martial Emperor Zi faced the question of the Tianyi Sect''s top martial king and said again, "Lin Yun is the head of the Tianyi Sect!" "Great-grandfather..." As soon as Chu Nan shouted, Martial Emperor Zi raised his hand to stop him and said, "Then tell me, if you hand over Lin Yun, where is the Artifact Sect?" The top martial king''s face darkened. He thought that Martial Emperor Zi was deliberately messing with him. Although he was facing a Martial Emperor, he was not afraid with the backing of the Tianyi Sect, or that he was a proud man by nature, so he was specifically chosen as the leader by Hei Jun. He only heard him say coldly, "Remove his position as the head of the family and find another head." "What a joke. In the Artifact Sect, the boss is the biggest. Who dares to remove the boss?" After Martial Emperor Zi finished drinking loudly, he turned around and threw a fist at Chu Nan. He bowed and said, "The master is up!" At this point, emperor ziwu paused and glanced at the three Artifact Sect disciples present. Lee Hao and Chenzhan were in a state of excitement and strode forward, shouting angrily, "The leader is up..." "Brother li, brother chen..." Chu Nan said hurriedly. Lee Hao and Chenzhan ignored him and said, "Please accept my disciple''s bow!" Martial Emperor Zi yelled, "Zi Menger." For the first time, emperor ziwu spoke to Zi Menger in such a stern voice and called him by his first name. Zi Menger, of course, had not recovered from the transformation of the relationship. She was still thinking about her father, but under Martial Emperor Zi''s cold eyes, and she also wanted to understand why Martial Emperor Zi did this, so she turned around, glared at Chu Nan resentfully, and bent over slightly and said, "Menger has seen the man in charge." "Menger..." Chu Nan was about to grab Menger''s hand, but Martial Emperor Zi shouted, "As the world has witnessed, lin yun is the head of my Artifact Sect. If anyone dares to be an enemy to the head of my Artifact Sect, it will be an enemy to my Artifact Sect. As long as I have one more person in my Artifact Sect, I will fight the head of my Artifact Sect to the end!" This statement shocked everyone once again. According to this statement, Lin Yun was completely tied up with the Artifact Sect after that! Luo Dao and the others were stunned, but their hearts were filled with joy. No matter what happened in the future, they were also closely related to the fate of the Artifact Sect. Martial Emperor Zi did this, of course, to fight hard. What he fought for was that the Tianyi Sect could not kill lin yun. What he fought for was that Lin Yun, a kind and righteous person, would not abandon the Artifact faction. As for the person in charge of the family that other people think must be a person of the purple surname, Martial Emperor Zi sneers at it, but then again, Lin Yun and Zi Menger will definitely be together in the future, and their son, isn''t he still half the blood of the zi family? What''s the difference between handing it over to Lin Yun and handing it over to someone with the purple surname? Chu Nan was touched. Martial Emperor Zi had undoubtedly handed the Artifact over to him, and the situation in front of the world, he could not refuse the position of head and oppose Martial Emperor Zi! "Master Devil Dao also has a Qiankun Sect. Now, I have to become the head of the Qiankun Sect." Chu Nan thought to himself, "That''s all. When Artifact Sect gets through this and stands on this continent again, they will return the Artifact Sect to the zi family." The moment he made up his mind to take over the job, Chu Nan felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. If he died, the once prominent Artifact Sect would die with him." "Come on, let''s do it together. No matter how much responsibility, I''ll take it together." Chu Nan did not act like a woman, and the hesitation on on his face was swept away. All that remained was determination and a strong sense of war. He stepped forward and shouted, "No time!" "Yes." Master Wukong, who was in a daze, heard Chu Nan call his name. He stepped forward and answered loudly! Chu Nan''s eyes were fierce and bright. "From this moment on, you are my Artifact Sect elder. Would you like to?" Master Wukong, who was originally Chu Nan''s servant, had given him the position of elder. Although in essence, it had not changed, at least on the surface, he had to look good. Besides, he had only been a servant for a hundred years. Most importantly, this lord was really good against him. Therefore, Master Wukong also had a serious face, bowed his waist and cupped his fists, and said solemnly, "If the master has something to follow, he will do it with all his life!" "Fu Zhen!" "Yes!" "For my Artifact Sect elder, you are willing." Fu Zhen was in the same situation as Master Wukong, and when he saw that Chu Nan was more than a hundred times stronger than when he had taken him in, he naturally wouldn''t refuse. He only said solemnly, "Your subordinate, see you in charge!" Chu Nan''s fierce gaze shifted to Elder Mo again. Elder Mo was different from wukong and Fu Zhen. Wukong and Fu Zhen were controlled by him with the Life and Death, so they would not refuse. However, this mo lao was very kind to him. If Elder Mo did not want to, he would not force him to do so, and he could not ask in front of him. If he asked and had rejected, the momentum he had just created would have been completely destroyed. When Elder Mo saw Chu Nan''s eyes, he immediately understood what he meant. He wanted to protect him all the way, watch him grow up little by little, and before that, even more disregarding the injury, to heal his image, slightly nodded. Chu Nan was overjoyed, but the solemn look on his face did not diminish by half. He shouted again, "Elder Mo, would you like to serve as an elder for my Artifact Sect?" "Master mo xiong." Old mo stood up, bowed, and gave his name. It was the first time that Chu Nan knew his name. Martial Emperor Zi admired Chu Nan''s actions and felt that he had made the right choice. The three Artifact Sect elders were either dead or missing, but in a short period of time, lin yun allowed the Artifact Sect to have three elders again. Moreover, these three elders were no less powerful than the first three elders, especially mo xiong. Of course, it might take a long time, but there''s always a hope, isn''t there? "There''s nothing wrong with my choice!" Zi Menger looked at Chu Nan with her eyes wide open. What she remembered was the shy look on Chu Nan''s face when she first came to the Artifact faction. She never expected that her fool would one day be the head of the Artifact, and still be so majestic! Chu Nan continued, "The eighth grade iron bear, sent a mountain spirit beast to protect my Artifact." As soon as he finished speaking, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared with joy and wariness, pounding his chest with his one arm. "Luo dao er wait, from now on, for my Artifact Sect disciple!" "Disciple, master!" Luo Dao and the other two thousand warriors knelt on one knee and shouted loudly. Chu Nan looked around, and as he flashed past Zi Menger, a trace of tenderness flashed across him. Zi Menger accurately captured the smile on his lips, but in his heart he said, "Hmph, if you dare to put on the airs of a doorman to me, see how I deal with you." "Artifact Sect disciple, brother-in-law and brother-in-law, close as sisters and family, whoever bullies my Artifact Sect disciple will be repaid a hundredfold; whoever kills my Artifact Sect disciple and destroys his sect will not die!" Chu Nan''s voice was filled with a murderous tone, and his words were also extremely murderous. However, the Artifact Sect on the brink of death could only use force to find a way out. If they only wanted to settle down in one corner, the final result would be to be exterminated by others, killing all the dogs and chickens! The top martial king looked at the rapidly changing situation in front of him and his face was so dark that he wanted to wring water. He shouted, "Lin Yun, if the Tianyi Sect wants to kill you, you will die without a doubt. You used to die alone. Now, all the Artifact Sect disciples present must die!" Chu Nan flashed and shouted coldly, "Artifact Sect disciple, listen!" Chapter 581 Seduction, Three Girls Gathering, Killing without Mercy At Chu Nan''s command, the crowd moved. Mo xiong, wukong, and Fu Zhen third Elder Master stood behind Chu Nan, then Lee Hao, Chenzhan, and even Martial Emperor Zi was a little behind Chenzhan. On the other side of Chenzhan, they were also a little behind Martial Emperor Zi. Everyone, guard Chu Nan in the middle! In front of Chu Nan, only Luo Dao and the 2,000 Artifact Sect disciples were shouting, "Disciple, take the order!" Chu Nan held a long purple sword in his hand. The purple light was strong and it hurt his eyes. Then, the long purple sword pointed in the direction of the top martial king of the Tianyi Sect. With a solemn expression, he shouted in a deep voice, "Today is the first day that I, lin yun, am the leader of the Tianyi Sect. I need your blood and your head to celebrate for me!" "Conceited brat, you have only 2,000 people. Are you my opponent? Today, I will kill you! Kill all of you!" Tianyi Sect''s top martial king was not willing to be outdone, so he turned around and said to a hundred thousand martial artists, "The Tianyi Sect has issued a death order, and the death sect is now in charge of lin yun. Yes, everyone knows that Lin Yun has some strength, but no matter how powerful he is, how can he be the enemy of hundreds of thousands of us? Besides, how could Lin Yun not be injured after several battles? He had already been seriously injured, but he just kept suppressing it! Besides, I don''t ask you to kill Lin Yun. All you have to do is surround him and bring him to our Tianyi Sect intermediate martial emperor. Do you think that Lin Yun has any hope of survival in the hands of the intermediate martial emperor? At that time, as long as Lin Yun dies, all the participants, the Tianyi Sect, will thank you very much. There are all kinds of things, such as the Origin Stone, the elixir, the magic weapon, and so on. All of them will be satisfied with you, and you will have the priority to join and become a disciple admired by the world and respected by the people of the world!" The top martial king began to bewitch the group of heroes, and a hundred thousand martial artists began to stir up. To be honest, there were not many people who heard the words before and had ideas, because they saw the martial king named Sone Xijie with their own eyes, and what was the final outcome. But after hearing it, it was okay to just surround Lin Yun. Everyone started to have ideas. Then they heard the final benefits, including joining the Tianyi Sect and becoming a member of the Tianyi Sect. At that moment, the thinking heart immediately began to beat violently, and with it, all the blood in the body was also boiling to the brim! Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the smile on his face changed from complacency to arrogance. He continued to shout, "Kill lin yun, you can''t do it, neither can I. However, we can kill a Artifact Sect disciple. If anyone kills a Artifact Sect disciple, they will be rewarded with a hundred pieces of high-quality goods. If they kill a Martial disciple, they will be rewarded with a thousand pieces of high-quality goods. Ten thousand high quality Origin Stone, twenty thousand high quality Origin Stone, fifty thousand high quality Origin Stone, and one million high quality Origin Stone if you can kill a Martial Emperor!" The whole scene was already full of exclamations, killing a martial general level, you can get a hundred Origin Stone, or top grade, top grade ah, in normal times, where would such a good thing happen. Their eyes were already red, and they didn''t dare to kill lin yun, but killing generals, Martial, and even the king of martial arts was not impossible. Killing one was a dazzling top-grade Origin Stone. Those Origin Stone could do many things, such as better absorbing them, for example, better improving their cultivation... The top martial king looked at Martial Emperor Zi, sneered, and shouted, "Don''t think it''s hard to kill a Martial Emperor. Martial Emperor is human, and he will be killed. Maybe you are one of the lucky ones!" "Damn it. There are so many of us. The Artifact Sect is so small. They''re scared of birds!" "That''s right. I don''t need much. Just kill a general. I can get a hundred yuan from the top Origin Stone." "Buddy, we are all beginner Martial. Why don''t we join forces and kill a Martial? We''ll split the Origin Stone for a thousand dollars." "Sure!" ... The discussion broke out, the smile on the lips of the top martial king was so insidious, so cunning, and his calculations were very good. Once these people were involved in the war, where could they choose? Moreover, although those rewards were many and looked very generous, how many people could survive in the end? If anyone survives, it doesn''t matter if they give him a few Origin Stone pieces if he likes them. If they don''t like them, just kill them! Among the more than a hundred thousand martial artists, there are also sober people who have come to their senses, but after all, there are only a few sober people, a few of them, very few. Compared with the huge number of one hundred thousand, there is no meaning at all. The heroes drew out their swords, took out their swords, offered up their treasures, and surrounded Chu Nan and the others! The Artifact Sect''s 2,000 or so people, amidst the dark crowd from all directions, had become a small boat in the sea, which could be submerged by the sea at any time and then swallowed up. In the crowd, Nangong Lingyun''s face was pale as a sheet. She saw that Chu Nan was strong, but no matter how strong he was, what could he be compared to a hundred thousand people? Nangong Lingyun did not know that Chu Nan was born with a Five Elements, and that the Five Elements would be able to keep flowing for a long time. Therefore, her eyes were filled with incomparable worry, and after that, when Lie Feng was not paying attention, she mustered up all her strength and rushed out at once! "Nan..." Lie Feng regained his senses and shouted. As soon as he had drunk a word, he shut up and turned to shout, "Come back quickly. If you go over there, there''s only one way to die." But Nangong Lingyun had already rushed to Chu Nan. A gust of wind blew up Nangong Lingyun''s veil. Zi Menger saw that face and reflexively thought of what Chu Nan had said. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was like. Chu Nan looked at Nangong Lingyun and felt pity for her. However, Zi Menger was still around. Chu Nan knew that no matter what he did, he would hurt one of them. Just as Chu Nan was about to show his authority, Nangong Lingyun quietly walked to a corner. She was not here to fight for love. She just wanted to accompany the man who had a physical relationship with her, and she still loved, through this disaster, whether alive or dead. Nangong Lingyun''s appearance was very pitiful. Zi Menger looked at her and felt pity for her. He waved and said, "Hey, come over here." Nangong Lingyun hesitated a little when he heard Zi Menger''s words, but Chu Nan said, "Come here. With me here, no one will hurt you." Nangong Lingyun then walked over and stood with Zi Menger. The two women felt awkward when they met for the first time. Zi Menger broke the awkwardness and said, "What magic weapon did you use?" "Thank you." Nangong Lingyun held the ugly dragon''s tooth in his hand. Zi Menger saw it and whispered in his ear, "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you. I want to compete with you. I don''t want your charity. Fools are not goods. Fools are mine." Nangong Lingyun was silent. Just as Zi Menger finished speaking, he saw a beautiful and graceful woman walking towards Chu Nan. She was standing on the other side of Chu Nan. Zi Menger stared at Chu Nan. The meaning in her eyes was obvious. This woman was undoubtedly Dieyi Fairy. As soon as Dieyi Fairy appeared, the distance between Zi Menger and Nangong Lingyun immediately became closer. When Martial Emperor Zi and the others saw this scene, they were a little stunned. They could not help but think, "So this kid is still a sentimental seed?" And those who wanted to surround and kill the Artifact Sect saw a woman who, although not invisible, was undoubtedly a beauty. Under such circumstances, she went to Chu Nan to live and die with her. Many people couldn''t help but envy Chu Nan. "This lin yun is so lucky." "If I were so lucky, it would be worth dying." ... Zhu Zhiwu looked left and right, then stood behind Chu Nan. The ugly old lady did not stand out and remained in the crowd, but no one could get close to five meters. Once she got close, there was a strong force that bounced it away! When the top martial king saw this, his mouth was full of disdain and he shouted, "Do you want the Origin Stone? If you want it, kill it! Kill them, and you''ll have tons of top-quality Origin Stone!" More than a hundred thousand warriors, locusts like natural disasters, were killed all over the mountains and fields. Chu Nan looked at more than a hundred thousand martial artists who were motivated by various interests and were not afraid at all. Some of them just sneered and said to the Artifact Sect disciples in a low voice, "Are you afraid, sons of the Artifact Sect?" "Not afraid!" "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s only a hundred thousand. Just kill them all! Whoever wants our lives, we want their lives. We will kill them without mercy!" "Kill without mercy!" "Then, follow my master and kill him together. Kill him one bloody month later. Kill!" "Kill!" Artifact Sect disciples shouted in unison. Martial Emperor Zi also felt a young blood flow in his body. The body of the Iron Grizzly Bear grew bigger, roared, and strode forward. Luo Dao and the others sacrificed their swords and fought forward. Like a group of fierce tigers, they pounced on hungry wolves all over the mountains! Chu Nan opened the bag of spirit beasts, and the last 600 jade ganoderma corals, as soon as they came out, threw out a great deal of murderous air. Chu Nan asked 300 of them to protect three women respectively, and the remaining 300 were followed behind Chu Nan, hissing loudly! Chu Nan stepped into the air like a rainbow and killed the top martial king. If you want to kill a thief, kill the king and behead him first! Suddenly, a high-pitched flute sounded, breaking through the sky and breaking into the clouds. It sounded like a war drum and thunder. It provoked all the Artifact Sect disciples and made them want to fight. It was Dieyi Fairy, with the flute in his mouth. Chapter 582 Even If It Was A Decisive Battle, There Was No Regret! Chu Nan was riding through the clouds and the wind was blowing, and his lapels were hunting! In a split second, Chu Nan was about to kill the top martial king. The top five was also a smart generation. If not, he would not be able to speak the previous words of bewilderment. When he saw Chu Nan kill him, his face changed greatly and he immediately understood what Chu Nan was up to. Knowing that he was no match for Chu Nan, he shouted, "Stop Lin Yun and don''t let him near me!" After a drink, dozens of martial kings immediately stopped in front of him, and this rank martial king, regardless of his status, wanted to fall to the ground and fall into the hundreds of thousands of martial artists. He thought clearly that as long as he hid in the vast crowd, it would not be so easy for lin yun to kill him. Unless Lin Yun killed all of them! "Kill them all? This is impossible!" The top martial king said with a sinister smile, thinking that if he really wanted to destroy the Artifact Sect, then his position in the Artifact Sect would definitely rise sharply, perhaps he could become a peak master. Chu Nan flew backward, flying against the wind. When he saw dozens of martial kings standing in front of him, he snorted coldly. "Little ant, dare to block the way?" As he spoke, Chu Nan shot out a long white sword. The sword was really long, ten feet straight! He did not use any martial arts skills, but only used the platinum yuan to cut across! The dozens of martial kings, each of them propping up their defensive talismans, flashed a variety of lights, trying to stop Chu Nan. Unfortunately, under the attack of the ryukyu platinum yuan, dozens of light masses were cut down without any effect, and then, without any effort, they destroyed the shields that they had gathered with their strength! The next moment, Chu Nan withdrew his sword and passed through the middle. There were dozens of martial kings, but no one stopped him. Just when Chu Nan was hundreds of meters away from them, the ten or so martial kings broke their waists and sprayed Blood Mist into the sky. Then, they fell down from the sky. When they saw this, they were all frightened. Even the king of martial arts, who was stepping in the air, landed in the crowd at the first time. Everyone was thinking, "I just want to earn some top-grade Origin Stone. There''s no need to fight with that god of death Lin Yun..." When the top martial king heard the piercing sound behind him, he felt a murderous aura and locked it in. He was shocked. "Could dozens of martial kings not even be able to stop a breath of time?" The Divine Thoughts did not find anything behind him, but when they looked up, they saw Chu Nan standing in front of him, the top martial king first, Chu Nan second, but in front of him. "You..." The shock of the top martial king, needless to say, a face with a smug smile, instantly became pale, bloodless, and all dead! "Originally, I was going to kill you; but now, I have changed my mind. I will let you live a little longer and let you see how I killed those people one by one before your eyes, planted the seeds of fear in your heart, took root and sprouted..." With that, before the top rank martial king could regain his senses, Chu Nan slapped his head with a huge force, giving the top rank martial king an unprecedented speed, even unable to maintain communication with the world replenishing, unable to stop in the air, and then fell down. The top martial king hit two people, who were crushed to pieces and killed instantly, while the top martial king was still strong and did not die, but fell into the earth. The reason Chu Nan changed his mind was to kill one of them with his heart and gall broken. To be honest, Chu Nan killed the leader, which would make them leaderless and split up very quickly without fighting power. However, in this way, it would not deter others at all; if they encounter such a situation in the future, there is no doubt that they will again besiege and kill for some Origin Stone; and Chu Nan does not want to see such a result, kill once, you have to kill a little more ruthlessly, so that they are scared, and do not dare to gamble with their lives for some of the benefits of the Origin Stone. There was no figure in the sky, and Chu Nan also fell into the crowd. When he fell, there was a loud voice shaking out: "Big fool, the sixth floor of the Sound Killing Skill!" When Zhu Zhiwu heard the order, he quickly played the divine voice xun, the sixth level Sound Killing Skill. For the intermediate and senior Martial Emperor, the attack power was not too strong, but for the more than one hundred thousand martial artists, what kind of general Martial, the martial king, it was extremely powerful, and candlelight could last longer. When the Sound Killing Skill came out, the people who touched the Sound Killing Skill broke into pieces one after another! The sound of xun killed people like a tidal wave of sand, and the sound of flute mixed in it was extremely sharp. This scene made Zi Menger feel very competitive, took out a red sword from the storage ring, and killed them out. But before she could do it, the jade ganoderma corals sucked the surrounding martial artists into dry bodies, and Zi Menger was a little depressed. Martial Emperor Zi''s nine golden halberds, which were all soaked in blood, were laughing and saying, "My head is only worth a million Origin Stone. It''s too cheap. How can it be worth ten million!" Elder Mo and the Iron Grizzly Bear fought all the way, all the way out, like a broken bamboo, no one could stop them; Elder Mo''s piece of golden brick, although it was damaged by Gu Jifeng''s use of tianjiyuan fire, was still very powerful for a long time, one hit fell a large area; only one arm of the Iron Grizzly Bear, one hand clapped, one foot stomped, was either beaten to pieces, or stepped into meat sauce! Wukong and Fu Zhen killed each other all the way. Fu Zhen usually didn''t use talismans, because it was not easy to refine talismans, and the number of talismans was already rare, but when Fu Zhen used talismans, it was earth-shattering and rumbling. Little blue carried three hundred jade ganoderma corals, like lightning, through one body after another, but no longer devoured blood, because they had drunk the blood of high level Martial Emperor, or even Xiaolan who barely counted as the blood of the first level Martial Monarch, they did not like these Martial, or the blood of the martial king. Lee Hao, Chenzhan and Luo Dao went out together. They didn''t have the superior strength of Chu Nan, Martial Emperor Zi and others, but they fought steadily and stepped forward step by step. However, the situation was not optimistic. The red-faced man was left behind, as if he had been abandoned. He was staring at the killing in front of him in astonishment. Thinking of young Emperor''s orders, he said with emotion, "Leaving Lin Yun alive would indeed create a huge problem for the Tianyi Sect. However, this kid is the head of the Tianyi Sect. If he wins this battle, it will be a victory for the world. After that, he will definitely go to Artifact Mountain. Take back the original Artifact Sect territory." As for the last disciple of the Sword Chopping Sect, he passed out before Chu Nan could answer him! Chu Nan''s figure moved like a shadow. The blue, blue, and yellow flames on his body alternated or appeared together. Or he twisted out of the zixiao moon spring water and went anywhere, leaving nothing. Either he was killed by Chu Nan, or he escaped from Chu Nan''s killing range as fast as he could. "I have no enmity or enmity with most of you, but you want to use my life in exchange for benefits. As I said before, no one will offend me, no one will offend me. If anyone does, I will pay them back tenfold. Even if there are tens of millions of enemies, I will not be afraid. Even if I fight the world, I will not regret it!" Chu Nan''s voice rang in the air, and for a moment, it covered up the sound of the dagger clashes, screams of murder, and screams of horror. Some people were shocked to see the blood rushing up into the sky, and they were frightened and slowly retreated. But more people were reddened by the blood, and more ferociously killed forward, almost all of them were going to luo dao and them, because of Luo Dao and the others, in the eyes of these people, Not a living life, but the shiny Origin Stone. Even Tianyi Sect disciples shouted in the crowd, "Who do you think you are? We still have to fight for the world. We''ll cut off your head and see how arrogant you are and how rampant you are..." Chu Nan turned his head and stared straight at the source of the sound. A forest of Cold Jade and Blue Flame burned out of his body and went straight through the crowd. The path that Chu Nan passed through, within ten meters of the road on either side, was frozen into ice. Just like that, Chu Nan froze all the way to the man who was speaking. The man was still open and seemed to continue. Chu Nan''s voice was cold. "I''m coming. I want to see how you cut my head!" "I... I..." The Tianyi Sect disciple, who had just spoken so passionately and spoke so harshly, was suddenly confused. He did not expect Chu Nan to find him in such a noisy voice, and so quickly, his whole body trembled. Between his legs, there was a sound of water flowing, but he was scared out of control and peed his pants. "Hmph." With a cold snort, the Tianyi Sect disciple remained in a state of panic, trembling, and frozen into an ice sculpture. When Chu Nan turned around and brushed his hand, thousands of ice sculptures broke into pieces, flesh connected to bones, piece by piece... "Hiss -" This scene made some people retreat. Chu Nan didn''t seem to see it. Seeing Luo Dao and the others in a difficult situation, he asked xiao lan to take three hundred ganoderma corals and kill them back to assist them. After that, his right hand condensed his sword. The ordinary golden sword. "This is such a great opportunity. Use your blood to refine my''melting skill'' and that'' chopping skill''." The shadow of the sword began to shine in the night sky. Amidst the blood splatter, Chu Nan blended "Sound Slashing" into "Fusion technique," and recalled the scene when Xu Yan used "Chopping technique..." The moon broke through the clouds, but it was really Xue Yue, as Chu Nan said! Perhaps the moon had stained the earth with blood. Under Xue Yue, the killing was getting worse and worse, and the martial artists who were still trapped in the battle had lost their sense of reason in killing. They did nothing but kill instinctively... Lie Feng somehow got together with the top rank martial king who had finally emerged from the ground. After Lie Feng whispered a few words, the two of them sneaked away to where Nangong Lingyun was... On the killing ground, there was another strange sight. The ugly old woman and the little girl were not within five meters of each other. It was as if an invisible wall had blocked them out. Someone cut them off with a knife, but the blade had bounced off and split the chopper in half. Time passed quickly, and the top martial king was getting closer and closer to Nangong Lingyun, who had not joined the war. Situ Yixiao and the others were getting closer and closer to Dongyue City, as well as Zi Donglai and Qiu Xiaomo... Chapter 583 I Want You to Live Rather Than Die People kept screaming and falling to the ground, or rolling down with blood, and then crazy martial artists stepped into meat sauce! If the dead warriors were not burned to ashes, or broken into dust, all of them were corpses, then they would have definitely accumulated into a high, tragic corpse mountain! "Crazy, these people are really crazy!" Chen Xiaofeng, Yu Dahai, Wei Li, and others did not participate in the fight. They watched the massacre from afar. "Indeed, they have already lost their minds because of the conditions offered by the top Origin Stone and the martial artist from the Tianyi Sect. They also don''t think that killing Martial Emperor, who was able to reach the full circle, could be filled by quantity." Yu Dahai said coldly. The Tianjian Sect elder''s eyes still flickered with greed. If it wasn''t for Wei Li, he would have joined the team of murdering the Artifact Sect disciples. Although he was also shocked by Chu Nan''s almost massacre performance, he still thought about the moment when Chu Nan was lacking in strength, and that was his chance. The top martial king had already felt not far away from Nangong Lingyun, and Nangong Lingyun did not go forward to fight because she could not do it. Seeing the bloody scenes, she was already pale as a sheet and was about to vomit. However, the compassionate girl did not know that danger was approaching her. Suddenly, a large group of people, desperate, rushed to Nangong Lingyun, these people, almost all Tianyi Sect disciples, guarding the yuzhi coral around Nangong Lingyun, rushed out like lightning, straight through the dantian... At the moment when all the yuzhi corals rushed out, the top martial king jumped into the air, like an eagle catching a chicken, with sharp claws, and jumped down! At this moment, Zi Menger was not far from Nangong Lingyun, and just turned around to see him. His face changed greatly and he shouted, "Be careful, someone is going to..." Zi Menger''s words were not finished yet, and the top rank martial king''s killing move had arrived. When Nangong Lingyun came back to his senses, he only had time to lift the dragon''s teeth upwards. The top martial king thought he would succeed. As long as he held the woman in his hand, lin yun would listen to him and he could do whatever he wanted. The top martial king did not take the ugly Dragon Teeth seriously. He wanted his left hand to break the dragon''s teeth and his right hand to grab Nangong Lingyun''s neck. However, the next moment, the top martial king let out a scream, but it was his left hand, which was stabbed effortlessly by the Dragon Teeth. The top martial king was shocked and his body couldn''t help but stagnate. But he didn''t think about what this ugly stick was, and his right hand grabbed Nangong Lingyun faster. But just as the withered rank martial king was at a standstill, Zi Menger had already thrown the magic weapon in his hand directly at him. Dieyi Fairy''s flute also attacked the top rank martial king, and the hundreds of jade ganoderma corals had even attacked back. Some of them stabbed the top rank martial king''s right hand, and some of them blocked Nangong Lingyun... Lie Feng, who was among the crowd, saw this scene and quickly whispered a few words to a senior brother of the Martial Sutra, who was practicing local practices. The Tianyi Sect disciple, with a smile on his face, squatted down and went to the ground, quickly drilling forward. Lie Feng smiled smugly and said in his heart, "No matter how strong you are, what can you do? It''s just a rascal''s ear!" Chu Nan was very sensitive to Zi Menger''s voice. When zi menger screamed to remind Nangong Lingyun, Chu Nan clearly caught it. As soon as the "Fusion technique" was used, he turned around and saw that the top martial king''s right hand was less than three feet away from Nangong Lingyun. In an instant, Chu Nan''s eyes turned red! "Roar -" With a roar, his body immediately rushed forward, took out the Dragon Teeth from the storage ring, held it tightly in his hand, immediately infused with strength, was used as a concealed weapon, shot out of the illness, straight to the heart of the top martial king! Nangong Lingyun was indeed a little panicked, but did not scream out. Instead, he was very calm, his body suddenly fell to the ground, and the top martial king shouted, "You can''t escape!" Before he could finish speaking, Dieyi Fairy''s flute was heard and Zi Menger''s magic weapon was attacked. However, the top martial king did not hear the sound of the flute and did not pay attention to Zi Menger''s magic weapon attack, because these would not cause him any serious harm. However, the jade ganoderma coral also attacked, that dense thorns, without any resistance, pierced through the palm of the top rank martial king, and the top rank martial king screamed again! In the midst of the screams, the Dragon Teeth, with Chu Nan''s infinite fury, exploded! "Poof -" The dragon''s teeth penetrated his chest, and the top martial king spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was pushed back by the tremendous force attached to the Dragon Teeth. Chu Nan did not leap into the air, but came from the earth, from the crowd, with a crash, three colors of flame, burst out, and the majestic force did not suppress the slightest bit. The people blocking chu nan road were either directly frozen to death, or burned to nothing, or let Chu Nan crash into flesh and blood. The two people who were close to each other, were all the same way of death. Once they were frozen to death, Once burned to death... It was a hell of a road! And that speed, in Chu Nan''s anger, was faster than stepping into the air. Wang Gang was shot back, and Chu Nan was less than 20 meters away from Nangong Lingyun. Suddenly, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he stomped his foot. The ground was shaken several times. Chu Nan stamped his feet a few times, but there was no more screams in the ground. Lie Feng, in the crowd, stepped back hurriedly, thinking that the senior brother who was reaching out to grab Nangong Lingyun must have turned into a puddle of meat sauce at this moment. His face was completely bloodless. "If you want my woman, I want you to die!" Chu Nan shouted in a cold voice, his body leaped, his hand flipped behind him, and an iron spear on the ground flew into Chu Nan''s palm. Chu Nan''s body followed him like a shadow, and he immediately came to the top rank martial king. The spear shot directly into the neck of the extremely pale top rank martial king. He retracted his chest Dragon Teeth, picked up the top rank martial king with the spear, and spun back and forth in the sky... From rescuing to stabbing the top level king of martial arts, the lightning and firestone came together in one go! Chu Nan''s left hand shone with a red light. Five hundred meters ahead, where the crowd was densest, a long, thick stick suddenly stood up. Like a stone tablet, Chu Nan threw out his spear. The spear, with the top rank martial king, directly pierced the long, red stone tablet. With a crash, the king of martial arts was nailed to the red stone tablet. The top martial king looked pale, but his movements were not slow. He hurriedly pulled the spear out of his body so that he could escape. His heart was really afraid, but this pull, the spear did not move at all. Then, the top martial king held a knife in his hand and chopped it at the spear. But just as the knife came out, he felt that his body was so heavy that he could not breathe and even lift that hand. "This is... What''s wrong?" This king of martial arts would never understand that the red stone tablet next to his body was a red breathing alien land, with the effect of imprisonment! The top martial king was in a terrible situation. But his misery was not over yet. Chu Nan''s hands were drawn in a circle. The replenishing surged out and the strong wind followed him. The swords, swords, spears, halberds, sticks, trigrams, wheels and other magical treasures scattered all over the area flew into the air. "Go!" Chu Nan snorted coldly. Within a few miles of the top rank martial king, there were hundreds of blood holes and various magic weapons. They had completely pierced the top rank martial king''s body, forming a "Big" shape. They were pierced on the red stone tablet. Under the light of Xue Yue, they looked even more frightening. But the top rank martial king was not dead yet. Chu Nan''s body swayed and flew in front of the top rank martial king. In his mind, the Lightning Bolt smashed the top rank martial king into pieces. After stopping him from exploding, Chu Nan covered his head with one hand and poured life force into his body. The top rank martial king immediately exuded a vitality. I don''t know why Chu Nan did this. "You won''t die easily." Chu Nan said coldly, "I''ll let you watch and watch!" With that said, Chu Nan''s fingers shot out a blue flame and spread it over the red stone tablet. The flame ignited the bear, and the ice and heat surged into the body of the top martial king at the same time. Then, Chu Nan stood on the stone tablet and shouted to the crowd below, who was still as turbulent as the sea, "I will make you regret it!" When the voice fell, Chu Nan returned to Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun whispered, "I''m sorry." "I didn''t think it through. I''m glad you''re okay." As Chu Nan spoke, his ten fingers shot out the blade of the platinum yuan, and in an instant there were tens of thousands of paths. Then he entered through the ground and sealed off the land with the blade of the platinum yuan, so that those with ulterior motives would not dare to attack from the ground again. Then, Chu Nan returned to the battlefield, took three steps, turned around, and said to the three of Zi Menger, "You guys, don''t worry!" "What''s the big deal?" Zi Menger replied angrily, but stood very close to Nangong Lingyun, forming a reclining position. Dieyi Fairy''s mouth pulled out a smile and stood in another direction. The three women just formed an iron triangle. Chu Nan returned to the battlefield, turned into asura, bloody and stormy again. Killing, in addition to killing, is still killing. Time passed quickly, and many people were tired. Luo Dao, Lee Hao and the others had a hard time holding swords in their arms, but they were still fighting with their teeth clenched. The transformation of the Iron Grizzly Bear could not be maintained. There was no time. Fu Zhen, Elder Mo, and the iron bear would be together. Even Martial Emperor Zi felt a little weak. However, Chu Nan was still a hundred times more energetic, without the slightest sign of fatigue. The condensed sword, like chopping melon and cutting vegetables, devoured a person''s life. His body was full of blood, but not a drop of blood was his own, it was all the blood of others! What a killing god! And they were scared, scared of being killed, scared of waking up, scared of being killed... Chapter 584 Let Go, Be Dead! The morning sun on the last day of the tenth day of Chu Nan''s battle had already appeared! The land of Dongyue City, all turned red, exuding a strong smell of blood, because they were all dyed red by blood, soaked! And the killing continued! Chu Nan''s blood-colored figure, the sword that was clearly condensed by the replenishing, but still dyed red, was still murderous; the arm that did not know how many times to lift and put down, was still waving! There were many dead people, but there were also many who came in the night. These people who came in the night almost all led by the disciples of tian yi sect and came under threat from all over North Qi kingdom. When they came to Dongyue City, they didn''t ask any questions and went straight into the fight. They wanted to kill Chu Nan but quickly and wanted to destroy the Artifact Sect. From the setting sun to the early morning of the next day, there was no rest for a second, no rest, and no rest. A rest could mean the end of life! Killing people consumes a lot of energy, especially after a long and restless fight. Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Killing Skill, has fallen to the third floor! Dieyi Fairy''s flute sounded as if nothing had happened. Even Martial Emperor Zi felt a little overwhelmed, but when he saw Chu Nan, the new head of the Artifact Sect, still at the forefront, an unspeakable emotion welled up in his heart. "Is it wrong for me to do this and put such a heavy burden on him?" Martial Emperor Zi didn''t have an answer, but he went out even more forcefully. Elder Mo and the others also returned to Luo Dao''s camp. The replenishing was close to exhaustion, and their exquisite skills could not be used, and their magic weapons could not be controlled. They were really no different from ordinary people! Of course, not only were they tired, but their enemies were also tired. Perhaps, the only person who was not tired was the figure who looked like a god of death! The top martial king on the red stone tablet, protected by life force, was not dead yet, so he watched the Artifact Sect, watching Lin Yun kill more than a hundred thousand people, retreating to the surrounding; as Chu Nan said, a seed of fear rooted in his heart, sprouted, and attacked his whole body. Two more hours passed and no reinforcements came. The disciples of the Tianyi Sect were almost killed over and over again. Lie Feng, on the other hand, was among a group of people who had been killed to the edge. On the killing ground, some dropped their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy, some laughed, some took off their clothes and sang unknown songs, and some even fell to the ground and died, scared to death... These people are crazy! "I said I would make you regret it!" Chu Nan said coldly. He took a step forward, and tens of thousands of people in front of him immediately retreated like a tide. No one dared to fight for the Origin Stone any more, but just ran away desperately. The man who promised them the Origin Stone was nailed to a red stone tablet! Among the fleeing crowd, many people cursed in their hearts, "Didn''t they say that there was a mid-level martial emperor coming? Where exactly is it? Why haven''t you come yet?" At this moment, xin yi really asked the two strangers in front of him angrily, "If you don''t let go, don''t blame the old man for his ruthlessness." "These days have passed. Why not wait a few more hours?" One man said with a faint smile that three or four days really did not count for anything to a strong person like them who had to close their doors for years, but to Xin Yizhen, these days were a torment! Now, xin yi couldn''t stand it any longer. He was going to do it! Just as he was about to strike, a sudden sound broke through the air and a special light flashed. The man who spoke just now had a sharp look in his eyes. He reached out and grabbed at the special light, then took something out of it. After reading it, he looked up and said to Xin Yizhen, "Since you are as determined as an arrow and unwilling to drink our tea, then we won''t force you. You can go." After that, he gave way. Xin Yizhen narrowed his eyes and wondered if they were playing some kind of trick. At the same time, his body was streaking like a meteor. When xin yizhen saw that the two of them did not come after him and that there were no other abnormal situations, he could not help but wonder, "Why did they change their minds?" Thinking about it, Xin Yizhen rushed to Dongyue City as fast as he could. "Lin Yun, when I reach dongyue city, you will be destroyed." The two strangers, Martial Monarch, also left at the fastest speed, but young Emperor got the red-faced man caught, Lin Yun became the head of the Artifact Sect, led the Artifact Sect disciples to kill the world''s martial artists, and made a big show of prestige after the news, changed the plan. Young Emperor just wanted to use lin yun''s name to attract the attention of the Tianyi Sect and use lin yun''s hand to consume the power of the Tianyi Sect. He didn''t want to rise at all. If they did rise, they would definitely take back Artifact Mountain. His purpose in Artifact Mountain hadn''t been realized yet, and the underground fire hadn''t been taken out, so naturally, he couldn''t let them take back Artifact Mountain. Moreover, he didn''t take back Martial Emperor Zi and Zi Menger. Keep it in your hands. You can''t blackmail Lin Yun. So, young Emperor let Xin Yizhen pass in advance, and he wanted to use xin yizhen''s real hand to destroy most of the power of the Artifact Sect, and then only Lin Yun was chased to death, so that Artifact Mountain would be safe and sound. Chu Nan did not know that Xin Yizhen had come to kill him, and he finally stopped the fight. The remaining thirty or forty thousand people had all lost their courage, and the name of killing god lin yun had gone deep into their bones! It is not hard to imagine that after this, lin yun''s name will be spread all over North Qi kingdom and the world again; last time in the name of a genius, this time in the name of a god of death! Chu Nan, with his eyes closed, was feeling the "Melting skill" honed in that night''s battle. If compared with the level of the magic weapon, the "Melting skill" honed by killing a thousand people in the pine wood mountain was only equivalent to a medium grade real weapon. This time, nearly 100,000 fresh blood was tempered, which made the "Melting skill" leap over the level of the magic weapon and reach the state of the low grade spiritual weapon! "The current''melting technique''should be able to stop Gu Jifeng from taking a hit from the Brahma before the pill upgrade!" Chu Nan recalled the scene. "If I were to break the sky and earth, practice'' chopping skills'', Wild Wind Saber Sutra and so on to the ultimate state, then perfect the Wild Wind Blows, split several times, and then, integrate all of these together, what would the power be? Can you chop mountains? Can we cut off the flow?" As he pondered, Chu Nan suddenly felt a strong sense of death. It was not directed at him, but scattered in all directions. "Such a strong sense of death?" Chu Nan didn''t open his eyes, but he scattered the Divine Thoughts. He let go of his mind and felt it with all his heart. His mind went further and further, one hundred meters, two hundred meters... Two hundred meters, but the divine mind did not stop, it was still extending! It stretched 300 meters, 400 meters! It was not until five hundred meters away that the Divine Thoughts could no longer take a step forward. Chu Nan was also surprised that the one-night fight and the "Melting skill" that had been honed absent-mindedly had extended the Divine Thoughts to such a wide extent. "My communication with heaven and earth replenishing has increased, and the scope of the Divine Thoughts has also expanded. From this perspective, what realm am I in now? A high-level martial king? Or the top martial king?" Before Chu Nan could come up with an answer to this question, another flash of light flashed through his mind. "They said that murderous energy can be materialized to a certain level, and even used directly to kill people. What about this murderous energy? Can death also be used to attack the enemy and cause death?" At the thought of this, Chu Nan''s hands whirled, gathering the whirlpool of power. As soon as the whirlpool appeared, Chu Nan could clearly feel the dead air coming from all directions, rushing into the whirlpool. The dead air flowed. It was bright all around, but it made people feel the wind. "Fire can be tempered, water can be tempered, and Lightning Bolt can also be tempered. Then this stagnant gas should also be tempered." Chu Nan was really bold. He sucked the dead into his body, but the dead into his body, as soon as they touched the life force, they immediately dissipated, disappearing faster than the black mist that was released from the forbidden array at the ancient peak of the brahman. Moreover, those life forces, reflexively, rushed straight to the death gas, how much death gas Chu Nan sucked in, how much death gas life force dispelled! Chu Nan felt this change and said in his heart, "Once he dies, the two are born to be mutually exclusive..." Chu Nan could never give up his life force for the sake of death. Life force is now his strongest amulet. If it wasn''t for life force, he wouldn''t know how many times he would have died. But if he had given up his death force, Chu Nan would not have been reconciled. "Do you want to create a dead energy meridian like a power meridian?" Once the idea was born, it never went away, but Chu Nan didn''t have enough replenishing to open up a lifeless meridians. Chu Nan raised his eyebrows, controlled the life force, and channeled the lifeless energy into the strength meridians of his right arm. Without the protection of life force, as soon as death hit the body, Chu Nan''s flesh and blood began to rot, but because Chu Nan''s body was too strong, this kind of corrosion was very slow, but it had caused Chu Nan to be extremely careful. Life force, as time went by, if something went wrong, immediately jumped on it. Slowly, death reached the strength meridian of Chu Nan''s right arm. As soon as he touched the meridians, the meridians began to collapse. Chu Nan was shocked and did not dare to hesitate. He released the life force that he had prepared earlier. The life force pounced into the meridians of power and dissipated the dead qi completely, thus moistening the place where the dead qi had just corroded, and the flesh and blood recovered once again. "It seems that it is much more difficult to temper death than to temper Five Elements or even the Lightning Bolt." Chu Nan said, no longer pouring dead gas into his body, but the more dead gas in the whirlpool, the more it sucked in. Originally, dead gas was invisible, but as it gathered more and more, a thin mist appeared in Chu Nan''s hand... The fog was getting thicker and thicker. In two hours, when all the dead air in this land was sucked into the whirlpool by Chu Nan, the fog in the whirlpool had become extremely thick, and Chu Nan had already felt the thick fog of death, containing a great amount of destructive energy. "But, where are these dead mist?" When Chu Nan thought about it, he remembered his experience of compressing the power replenishing and began to compress the fog of death! Chapter 585 Pressed into A Droplet, Xin Yizhen Arrived It was only after Chu Nan swallowed that everyone felt the warmth return to their bodies. Emperor ziwu stared straight at Chu Nan. He clearly sensed that the incident had something to do with Chu Nan. "All the dead energy is coming to him. What is he doing?" The three women of Zi Menger also looked at the figure, their eyes flashing with concern! All the Artifact Sect disciples, including Elder Mo, focused their eyes on Chu Nan. They knew very well that this bloody battle would have turned into a cold, fragmented corpse on the ground if it had not been for the master. The warriors who were killed looked at Chu Nan standing in the middle, not daring to move a single inch. Fearing that they would move, the slayer cut them into seven pieces. Wei Li and the others, however, had a similar question in their hearts. "Did he become so strong so quickly because of this constant cultivation and understanding?" Chu Nan did not know what other people were thinking. He only immersed himself in his own world and tried to compress the dark fog of death. As the distance between his hands became smaller and smaller, the dark fog of death became thicker and thicker, like ink! One meter, fifty centimeters, twenty centimeters, ten centimeters... The fog of death had turned into a small ball, although it was still dark, but it was pure black, black transparent, and black to the eye. When the sun shone on this small group of black mist, the dying black mist actually reflected back the sunlight. Although it was only a small ball, Chu Nan was still compressing, and the power between his hands was getting stronger and stronger. In the circle of compressions, Chu Nan had some expectations and some excitement. Another half an hour passed, and the group of lifeless black mist was only the size of a thumb. Chu Nan''s eyes shot a sharp look, and his hands suddenly whirled and squeezed. Chu Nan saw a shocking scene. Death turned from black mist to droplets! As big as a bean. Pure black droplets! "This..." Chu Nan looked at the black droplets he had made and felt a chill in his heart. The black droplets were not rainwater, but were formed purely from dead gas after nearly 100,000 people died. "Vaporized fog, the dense fog was squeezed to the extreme, but turned into droplets. If there were enough dead gas droplets, would they become solid? Is that the same with death and murder?" Chu Nan suddenly had a lot of complicated thoughts floating in his mind. "If death can be absorbed, can death be attracted as well, just like" chopping skill" chopping six to seven emotions, chopping death?" "If I can kill or swallow it for myself, then I have one more card, but the killing spirit on me doesn''t seem to be very strong now..." After thinking for a while, Chu Nan''s eyes fell on the black transparent drop. Although the dead gas had become a drop, there was still nothing in full bloom. It was afraid that even if it was placed in the storage ring, the storage ring would be corroded directly. Finally, Chu Nan wrapped the black droplets in the same corrosive Purple Sky Moon spring water. Although the zixiao moon spring water and the dead gas droplets were both liquid, they were distinct and incompatible, and the zixiao moon spring water was slowly corroded. After wrapping it up, Chu Nan swallowed it in his body and surrounded it layer by layer with his life force. "This dead gas droplets should also be able to give the enemy a layer by layer." It''s a surprise." After doing all this, Chu Nan walked back to the Artifact Sect disciples. More than 2,000 of them did not die much because of the care of the jade ganoderma corals, but several people died from tiredness. The rest of them were also tired and their faces were full of tiredness. When Chu Nan saw this, he was ready to input life force one by one and give them a chance to recover, but after less than three steps, Chu Nan thought of a good idea. It would allow them to recover simultaneously on a large scale. Thus, Chu Nan inspired more than 2,000 Yuanming exterminators, wrapped their hands around them, and then transmitted their life force through the Death Vine to their bodies, including Martial Emperor Zi and Zhu Zhiwu; Zhu Zhiwu also contributed a lot in this fight! Chu nan used her life force to heal them while thinking about the identity of the ugly old woman. "How could Ruoxue be with her? What''s the ugly old lady doing here?" Chu Nan naturally noticed the ugly old woman''s strange behavior during the fight. Although Chu Nan did not feel any terror or pressure from her, he had an intuition: "Her strength should be very strong. Even if Gu Jifeng took the medicine and was promoted to the first stage Martial Monarch, she could not be her opponent even if her body was not damaged." The ugly old lady was also surprised by Chu Nan''s methods and thought, "This boy seems to have a lot of strange things on his body. Just now, he actually compressed the death gas into a drop with pure strength and swallowed it. It''s a bit bold, but after five turns, both inside and outside of his body are not weak. And this devil vine actually exudes some ancient aura..." An hour later, all the Artifact Sect members were in high spirits, exhausted, and so on. All of them were swept away and disappeared. All of them exuded energy, which made them feel that if they fought for ten more hours, there was no problem! Just as Chu Nan was about to take back the nemesis, Chu Nan, Martial Emperor Zi, and the ugly old woman all looked up into the sky. There was a gust of wind and cloud in the air. Lei Dong, a dark cloud, obscured a piece of sunlight, and then a figure emerged from the dark cloud. Chu Nan''s pupils widened to the extreme, and the figure that emerged from the dark cloud was another Martial Monarch, Hei Jun''s senior brother, Xin Yizhen, who had been in Tianyun Peak. "Let''s go!" When Chu Nan saw Xin Yizhen, his first reaction was to say such a word to a Artifact Sect disciple. He understood that xin yi was really powerful, perhaps even more powerful than he thought, so he had to ask the Artifact Sect disciple to withdraw. However, no one listened and no one left. Chu Nan knew what the Artifact Sect disciples meant, but in front of Xin Yizhen, more than 2,000 people were completely useless, just like the 100,000 martial artists who had no resistance in front of him. Therefore, Chu Nan said in a low voice, "Why do you respect me?" "Master!" "Master''s orders, won''t you follow?" "But..." Luo Dao and the others looked embarrassed, but Zi Menger said with a smile, "If the leader doesn''t leave, we will not leave. We will share the good and the bad!" "Vow to fight with the master till the last moment!" "Are you going to make useless sacrifices?" Chu Nan said in a cold voice, but the top rank martial king who was nailed to the red stone tablet by thousands of swords laughed out loud, "Master, uncle, you are finally here." Then he turned to Chu Nan and shouted, "Lin Yun, great uncle is here. Your time to die is up. Hahaha... No matter how many people you kill, it''s useless. You can only die. There are also Artifact Sect rebels. All of them are going to die. None of them can live." Chu Nan sneered. "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but you''re going to die!" "With my husband around, who dares to let him die?" Xin Yizhen''s face was gloomy and he snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, all the swords and halberds that had been nailed to the red stone tablet were thrown out. Then, Xin Yizhen pointed forward again, and those swords were cut straight at Chu Nan. Every weapon seemed to be a murder weapon, emitting a ferocious aura... "I will let him die, and no one can save him!" Chu Nan drew out a big circle with his hands, a clockwise whirlpool, a counter-whirlpool, and the speed of the swords that were cut at such a high speed slowed down. At the same time, the top rank martial king came into xin yi''s arms. When xin yi really wanted to treat him, Chu Nan withdrew the life force that was protecting the heart of the top rank martial king! At that moment, the ruddy face of the top rank martial king had already appeared. He kicked his feet and died. No matter how many majestic replenishing xin Yizhen entered, he could not do it. Xin Yizhen''s wrist, however, had no pulse. All the functions of his body had long been lost. Xin yi was so angry that he was "Pulled down" by someone. He closed the eyes of the top rank martial king with his hand and said, "Mi er, the grand master will avenge you. He will cut him into thousands of pieces to sacrifice for you!" With that said, Xin Yizhen was about to put the top rank martial king aside, but he heard Chu Nan drink out a "Explosion," and in an instant, the top rank martial king''s body exploded, a huge force was released, and directly attacked Xin Yizhen. Xin Yizhen, who had been ambushed, became even angrier. "Lin Yun, I will take your life today!" As he spoke, he pushed with both hands, like pushing a window, and the huge force was pushed away and scattered in the air. Chu Nan was secretly shocked. "The intermediate martial emperor is indeed extraordinary. This attack just now had 15 waves of power. If it was Gu Jifeng, he would have suffered a little injury, but for Xin Yizhen, it was just enough to tickle him." The power in the top rank martial king''s body was added along with Chu Nan''s earlier infusion of life force. At that time, he only wanted to give the top rank martial king a violent death method, but he did not expect it to come in handy. Although xin yizhen had just struck, he showed a terrifying power, but Chu Nan was not afraid. Those swords and other magic weapons had been spun by Chu Nan again, and xin Yizhen was killed, and every magic weapon had Chu Nan''s power. At the same time, the red stone tablet flew up and hit Xin Yizhen. Chu nan also shouted, "Silly, the ninth level Sound Killing Skill, attack that old man in the air!" After drinking, he shouted to the Artifact Sect disciples, "Zi Menger, take them away and find a place to hide. I will come to you." "I''m not leaving!" Zi Menger replied directly, "Whether I live or die, I want to be with you." Chu Nan was about to reply when another hiss came from the sky. Looking up, it was a fengyun sculpture! Chapter 586 Who Is Not Qualified? "Brother Lin!" After the wind cloud sculpture hissed, there were two joyful shouts. Chu Nan couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately remembered who was on the wind cloud sculpture. The one who called Brother Lin was Qiu Xiaomo, the young chief of the Huafang Clan, and the one who called master was probably Dota. Moved, it surged out of Chu Nan''s body. What could have come at such a time, regardless of his life, not a brother? But before Chu Nan could continue to be moved, he drank out the word "Explosion." In an instant, all the magic weapons exploded, and the power swept over them. At the same time, the red stone tablet also exploded; however, all the energy, 50 meters ahead of Xin Yizhen, could no longer enter the slightest. And, with a stroke of Xin Yizhen''s right hand, those energies were forced by him to attack the wind and cloud sculpture. Chu Nan saw it, his eyes were red and he shouted, "Qiu Xiaomo, jump!" Qiu Xiaomo, although he went to Beichen Palace to practice martial arts, at this time, he was only a junior general. He fell in such a high sky and fell to the ground. There was only one result, that was to break his bones! However, when Qiu Xiaomo heard Chu Nan''s voice, he did not hesitate to pull the dota down and hit the ground. Chu Nan''s figure flashed and sped forward. Qiu Xiaomo and the two had just left the wind and cloud eagle. Before they could change direction, the wind and cloud eagle was hit by the energy and instantly turned into minced meat. The energy burst down, and Qiu Xiaomo and Dota were also affected and spat out large mouthfuls of blood. As they were about to fall to the ground with their heads, Chu Nan provoked the Yuanming to exterminate and rolled them over. Qiu xiaomo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said apologetically, "Brother Lin, it seems that I have dragged you down." Chu Nan smiled and slapped Qiu Xiaomo on the shoulder. "I''m very happy that you can come, but you really shouldn''t come, because you might lose your lives for this!" "If it weren''t for Brother Lin, I would have died in the hundred abyss jungle." When Qiu Xiaomo heard that he was going to lose his life, he did not change color at all. "When we came here, we did not want to go back alive. Although my strength is very low, I still have to fight for a moment!" Dota came forward unnaturally and said, "Master... Master, can I call you master?" Chu Nan looked at the tall man and was speechless for a moment. To be specific, he did not show much kindness to Dota, but dota came a long way from here. Seeing Chu Nan''s silence, dota thought that Chu Nan would not agree and said hurriedly, "I haven''t practiced kung fu yet, but my skin is thick enough and my flesh is thick enough to block a few knives, and I..." Chu Nan knew very well that in front of Xin Yizhen, the strength of the two of them could not be stopped for a moment even if they exploded themselves; but that kind of love was not calculated in this way. Chu Nan calmed down and said loudly, "Well, today I will recognize you as my disciple, you are my big disciple lin yun!" "Master is here. Please accept my disciple''s bow." Dota was extremely excited, learning the etiquette of North Qi kingdom, kneeling and kowtowing, and Chu Nan helped him up. "We don''t talk about those false rites, and at this time, I''m afraid I can''t teach you any kung fu. In a while, you follow them and leave together." "Brother Lin..." "Master..." Both of them drank at the same time, but Chu Nan interrupted them with a smile and brought them back to the Artifact Sect camp. Xin Yizhen didn''t take the opportunity to attack in the sky. He just stared at Zhu Zhiwu who was showing him the ninth level of the Sound Killing Skill and shouted coldly, "No wonder your life card didn''t explode. You turned out to be a traitor! He broke through to the ninth level!" Zhu Zhiwu couldn''t understand it either. He just had blood oozing from the corners of his mouth and tried his best. It was just that the sound wave spread to Xin Yizhen, but it didn''t do any harm to Xin Yizhen. Chu Nan had a sharp eye. The intermediate martial emperor was a far cry from the great circle Martial Emperor! "What an obsession!" Xin Yizhen said with a hint of hatred in his tone, but between his fingers, a light that resembled a sword but not a sword shot straight into Zhu Zhiwu''s temple. Chu Nan knew that if the candlelight weapon was hit by that light, it would definitely kill him immediately; as for the light that hit him, it was just a hole in his body, Chu Nan guessed that it might have something to do with his lack of meridians. As a result, Chu Nan shouted, "Zhu Zhiwu has lost his memory. He doesn''t know who he is!" "Lost your memory?" When Xin Yizhen heard this, the light that had been shot out by the disease suddenly disappeared. Chu Nan did not move, but he smiled in his heart. This was exactly the effect he wanted, so that Zhu Zhiwu could help him restrain one or two. Although the effect of this restraint might be minimal, it was better than nothing. "Zhu Zhiwu, do you know who my husband is?" Zhu Zhiwu stared at Chu Nan. Chu Nan said, "He''s Xuan Wuqi''s man." "How dare you drink in the name of master?" Xin Yizhen drank coldly, and a ray of light shot straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan blocked the blade with a pair of white and gold swords. In an instant, hundreds of swords came up, but the ray actually passed through the white and gold swords directly. Chu Nan quickly took out the reverse scale of the dragon. The light did not penetrate the reverse scale of the dragon, but it penetrated a powerful power. Chu Nan fought hard to block it and still retreated hundreds of steps. Chu Nan was surprised, but xin Yizhen was also surprised. Not only was he surprised that Chu Nan''s reverse scale of the dragon could block his attack, but it was also the white gold. "Gu Jifeng''s white gold, how is it on you? Can you refine the seeds of white gold?" Neither of them noticed that when the ugly old woman heard the name "Gu Jifeng," her eyes were filled with endless hatred. Only the little girl beside her was trembling. "Looks like we really need to take you back and study it." Xin Yizhen thought of Hei Jun''s urgent need to get this man''s body, and Chu Nan sneered, "Didn''t you just want to cut me into pieces?" "You have no right to speak in front of my husband!" Xin Yizhen brushed his hand, and a large ray of light shot brilliantly at Chu Nan. Chu Nan immediately unleashed a whirlpool of fire and water, shouting, "You guys go, I have a way out!" Martial Emperor Zi had already carried a purple gold nine gang halberd, with a pure white fire, cut towards the light, and shouted, "I will meet you first!" As soon as he finished speaking, the purple gold nine gang halberd was cut off with Martial Emperor Zi''s strongest force. However, when he came into contact with the light, the purple gold nine gang halberd broke into pieces, and the pure white fire was destroyed. Seeing that the light was about to penetrate, Martial Emperor Zi was about to be covered in blood, but there was a strong force, forcefully pulled Martial Emperor Zi out and fell to the ground. Xin Yizhen was surprised that someone could save Martial Emperor Zi. Xin Yizhen turned around and looked at the energy fluctuation just now, only to see an ugly old woman and a little girl about ten years old. Xin Yizhen felt bad and shouted, "Who are you?" The ugly old lady ignored him and said to Martial Emperor Zi, "You are not even worthy to carry his shoes. Take your disciples with you and stay away from here. Don''t drag him down!" Martial Emperor Zi was still scared. Just now, he had smelled death. He thought he was dead, but he was rescued. Martial Emperor Zi got up, bowed and said, "Thank you for saving my life." "Cut the crap and get out of here." Emperor ziwu looked at Chu Nan, then at the disciples of the Artifact sect. Just as he was about to say something, there was another uproar in the distance. When he saw it, it was Zi Donglai who finally arrived with hundreds of elite disciples. "Why are you here?" Martial Emperor Zi shouted coldly. Chu Nan had already brought the whirlpool of water and fire into the large area of light and sucked it into it. However, the light entered the whirlpool and instead of rotating along the whirlpool, it wanted to explode the whirlpool. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and insisted. But Xin Yizhen was furious because the ugly old woman ignored him and shouted, "Who the hell are you?" The ugly old lady squinted and said coldly, "You have no right to speak in front of your old body!" The ugly old lady said this to Xin Yizhen, which was exactly the same as what Xin Yizhen had said to Chu Nan before, except for one word, except that her tone was more than ten times colder than Xin Yizhen''s. Xin Yizhen''s heart stopped. He was a mid-level martial emperor, but he was drunk like this. However, Xin Yizhen also knew that the old woman still had some strength to save her at that time, but he didn''t think the old woman was qualified to say this. He was going to teach the ugly old woman a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the ugly old woman would take the lead. A green palm print came straight at him! At first, he did not know what was going on, but in an instant, the palm turned from a void to a solid form, and the wind howled, giving him a power that even he was shocked by. From the moment Xin Yizhen came out, the calmness that he had been maintaining had disappeared, and thousands of light flashed out, condensing into a pillar of light, glaring even more blindingly than the sun, straight towards the palm print. The light beam collided with the palm print, and the palm print pressed the light beam down. The pressure became lower and lower. Xin Yizhen''s face changed greatly, and he thought to himself, "When we came here, two Martial Monarch blocked the way, and now a Martial Monarch who was higher than me emerged. What on earth happened?" As he thought about it, he was about to strike again. However, the palm print had already crushed the pillar of light, and immediately, it was imprinted on xin Yizhen''s chest. Xin Yizhen took a sharp look, his whole body shining, and the golden circle palm print was blocked out. Just as he was about to slowly draw, he saw Chu Nan shooting at him. Xin Yizhen ignored it. This whirlpool of water and fire was not the whirlpool of water and fire on Tianyun Peak... Chu Nan''s face was solemn. He threw the uncontrollable whirlpool of water and fire directly at Xin Yizhen and drank the word "Explosion." Immediately, Chu Nan was far away from Xin Yizhen. Just as he stepped back, he saw a group of people in the west, and in the middle of that group, there was a person he knew very well! Chapter 587 The Attack Made Emperor Wu Flustered While he was guessing the old lady''s identity, he did not miss a single chance to throw out the whirlpool of water and fire that was already on the verge of collapse while Xin Yizhen was being driven into a frenzy by the old lady. When he threw it out, Chu Nan added nearly 20 waves of power! In addition, there is a lot of vitality, hiding the power contained in it. Just as Chu Nan was retreating away from the explosion, he saw a group of people in the west, especially the one in the middle, smiling at him, panting and laughing. His mouth seemed to be closing, as if saying, "Big brother, I''m here. I finally arrived." This man, Situ Yixiao, was standing next to him, Shen Moxin! If Chu Nan was deeply moved by the arrival of Qiu Xiaomo and Dota, and Chu Nan was surprised, then Situ Yixiao''s arrival was shocked. Since Xiongluo City''s farewell, Chu Nan had no news of them at all... However, at this moment, Situ Yixiao came, without hesitation, and his face was still full of fatigue. It was conceivable that they must not have any rest along the way... Chu Nan''s eyes were a little wet, but his body did not retreat. Instead, it triggered a colorful halo, and fearlessly rushed straight to Xin Yizhen. He did not want Situ Yixiao and Qiu Xiaomo to have their previous experience, and did not want them to have any mistakes. Therefore, Chu Nan did not turn back and rushed to kill in the face of the explosion. Situ Yixiao saw Chu Nan rush towards Xin Yizhen with a smile on his face. He waved and shouted, "All the arrows, in the fastest time, shot at the man in the golden turtle shell!" As he drank, Situ Yixiao took out a long bow and shouted loudly. The replenishing learned from luoyun sect and the power of" the Qiankun Nine Turns" burst out together and shot the... Spear as a feather! Xin Yizhen only focused on dealing with the old woman''s palm prints, but could not see Chu Nan''s water and fire whirlpool. Although Chu Nan broke out a huge water and fire whirlpool in Tianyun Peak, and its power was extremely strong, Xin Yizhen thought that if it wasn''t for saving Hei Jun, the water and fire whirlpool, he would be able to control it by himself. Therefore, Xin Yizhen did not put the small water and fire whirlpool in his eyes. Li, for him, was also a matter of course. However, just as the palm print broke xin yizhen''s golden defensive halo and xin yizhen raised his fist to the palm print, the whirlpool of water and fire exploded, and even the light trapped in it exploded into energy, not to mention the twenty waves of energy. At the moment of the explosion, Xin Yizhen sensed the danger of a whirlpool of fire and water. Although he did not lose his life, it would be very bad if he was injured and injured by a boy who was trained as a martial king. But Xin Yizhen couldn''t do anything about it. It was necessary to hold on to the terrifying energy of the whirlpool of water and fire, so powerful that Xin Yizhen''s blood rushed into his body, and his hands and feet felt numb. If it weren''t for reaching the realm of Martial Monarch, and his body grew with the growth of cultivation, he would have been extremely strong, then Xin Yizhen would have suffered even more serious injuries! Chu Nan, who was hundreds of meters away, was also affected by the energy, but not to a great extent. After all, the colorful defensive halo was upgraded once again because the Five Elements was transformed into the Different Five Elements. In addition, his body was even stronger after five turns! And just as Xin Yizhen was numb, the palm print pressed down. Immediately, xin yizhen spat out a mouthful of blood. Without waiting for Xin Yizhen to catch his breath, Chu Nan was within 600 meters of the Divine Thoughts. The Divine Thoughts was carrying the Lightning Bolt and pounding at xin yizhen. At the same time, Chu Nan continued to infuse the power and power into the dragon''s teeth. Chu Nan wanted to continue to pour more power and replenishing, but the situation at the scene, it was urgent, not to let Xin Yizhen slow down a little bit; therefore, Chu Nan took the momentum to cut out a form of "Fusion" ! Xin Yizhen was shocked by the palm print. Not only was it powerful, but it was also one of Devil Dao''s stunts. Three hundred years ago, he had witnessed the power of the palm print. "Who is she?" Xin Yizhen thought of a possibility, and before he could continue to dig deeper, a sharp pain suddenly struck his mind. The Divine Thoughts was destroyed in an instant, and his face changed greatly. "Lightning Bolt! Junior brother Hei Jun didn''t say that this kid just had a very high vibe, as high as Martial Emperor and the like. In fact, his real cultivation level was not high, so how could he launch a Divine Thoughts attack? And it''s the most overbearing, unheard of Lightning Bolt." In his mind, Xin Yizhen also gathered the Divine Thoughts into a sword and fought with the Lightning Bolt. However, under the attack of the Divine Thoughts, his. As a last resort, Xin Yizhen retreated. Faced with the old lady''s attack, Xin Yizhen stepped back and did not feel anything; but when Chu Nan forced him back, a strong sense of shame rose in his body! And just then, "Melt skill" cut! It was a simple and simple cut, but it contained dozens of martial arts. Xin Yizhen was also stunned by the various artistic conception revealed by the "Fusion technique." This boy seems to be much stronger than in Tianyun Peak. Indeed, if he wasn''t strong, how could he take all five peak masters of Tianyi Mountain down one by one. However, the time he became stronger was too short, and he grew up too fast." When Xin Yizhen thought about it, he resisted the Divine Thoughts and fought back against the "Fusion technique," and retreated quickly. He also made a decision in his heart, "If we don''t have absolute confidence to control it and bring it back to junior brother Hei Jun, we will destroy him. We can''t let him grow any more. If we continue, he will be a stronger existence than Devil Dao." Although the "Melting skill" was fierce, it did not cause any serious harm to Xin Yizhen. After all, xin yi was really a mid-level martial emperor, not like Gu Jifeng''s body was empty, but also took the medicine of Martial Monarch, who had just advanced. However, the "Melting technique" caused Xin Yizhen to ooze blood from the corner of his mouth, greatly increasing the speed. At the same time, most of the arrows of Situ Yixiao and others were broken in mid-air due to lack of strength. Only a small part of them could reach within 100 meters of Xin Yizhen. However, these arrows were almost powerless. Only Situ Yixiao''s spear, carrying strength, stabbed Xin Yizhen. Unfortunately, with a wave and a pinch of Xin Yizhen''s hand, the spear was crushed into powder and floated down from the air. "How could such an attack be successful? If you dare to strike at my husband, you will be punished!" Immediately, an identical spear, but of a different nature, shot directly at Situ Yixiao from the air! Seeing this, Situ Yixiao''s face changed, but his face was full of determination as he drew his knife to cut off the gun that had been fired straight down. Generally speaking, if a mid-level martial emperor attacked someone who only had the rank of a general, no matter how talented he was, he would surely die. Unfortunately, this was only the general case when the spear had already pierced Situ Yixiao''s machete, and it only took a millionth of an breath to pierce into Situ Yixiao''s chest, when the spear suddenly shattered. There was no one else who could save Situ Yixiao at this time except the ugly old lady. When Situ Yixiao used the power of the Qiankun Nine Turns, the ugly old lady noticed Situ Yixiao and remembered the scene of Chu Nan who had safely backed away but had rushed up without killing herself. She understood a lot. After saving Situ Yixiao, the ugly old woman''s voice sounded extremely viciously. "It seems that under Xuan Wuqi''s leadership, you are becoming more and more shameless. Tangtang Martial Monarch, who actually attacked a general, is really ridiculous, pitiful..." The vicissitudes of the voice behind, as if they were talking about Xin Yizhen, but also self-deprecating; and after the old woman struck a palm print, she no longer helped Chu Nan, Chu Nan, I don''t know what he''s thinking. Xin Yizhen''s face showed embarrassment, and Chu Nan''s fierce attack, strange attack, made him a little flustered again! Chu Nan saw xin yizhen attack Situ Yixiao and was furious. He yelled at candlelight, "Big fool, the third floor of the Sound Killing Skill, attack me." Chu Nan knew that if the voice killing technique had been doubled by the "Sound Slashing," even if it had been increased by five or six times, Xin Yizhen would not have been as pale as Xu Yan and fell to the ground. But the main purpose of Chu Nan''s action was not to attack Xin Yizhen, but to attract xin yi''s attention! At that time, Xin Yizhen had already withdrawn from the range of 600 meters. As soon as he withdrew from the range of 600 meters, there was no longer any Lightning Bolt attack, but nearly a fifth of the Divine Thoughts had been destroyed. Although it was only a fifth, it was still a big deal compared to the intermediate martial emperor''s "S," and Xin Yizhen immediately understood," his attack is only effective within the range of 600 meters. This time, See if you can still..." The Divine Thoughts was no longer damaged, and xin yi really wanted to destroy the "Fusion skill" power. But when he heard Chu Nan''s shout, he was confused and stared at Zhu Zhiwu. He really launched an attack on Chu Nan. On the ninth floor of the Sound Killing Skill, before he could figure it out, Chu Nan had already condensed the liubai golden yuan sword in his right hand and used the "?," the six-fold increase of the ninth floor, to attack xin yi. Xin Yizhen was really attracted to this move. Of course, he would not retreat. Chu Nan also frequently used the "Sound Slashing," at the same time, pouring energy into the dragon''s teeth, waves after waves... "It''s a bit similar to Sword Chopping Sect''s chopping skills, but it''s better than chopping skills, but this is just a joke in front of my husband." With that said, Xin Yizhen waved his hand and cut off the sound wave, which had been strengthened six times, like the roaring waves of the sound wave, which were cut open. Chu Nan did not hesitate, but another "Fusion technique," which was nearly twice as powerful as before. Then, Chu Nan displayed the cold jade blue flame, the green female demon flame, the heaven extreme yuan one fire three fire union''s different flame, the magnificent burning to Xin Yizhen. After the three-color flame, the quiet Purple Sky Moon spring water rolled away. In this vast Purple Sky Moon spring, there was a completely different droplet! This droplet is death! Chapter 588 Thunder, Death, All Out! Although Xin Yizhen had been locked up in Tianyi Mountain for many years and did not walk on the mainland, as Martial Monarch, he was quite clear that it was already very lucky for a martial artist to have a different kind of fire, but this kind of luck, basically belonged to one in 100,000! And if it is a double attribute, three attributes, such as Gu Jifeng, who is a golden fire soil, but has the white gold, red earth, the heaven pole yuan fire, three attributes are all different, then it can be said that there are very few, or even unique, only this family, the world no longer has a mark. However, what appeared in front of Xin Yizhen now was a strange fire with three colors, which was very possible. Originally, the seed of the strange fire was like this, which was in three colors. However, among the three different colors, Xin Yizhen clearly felt that Gu Jifeng had the aura of the heaven''s first fire. This shows that the three different colors were not born like this, but were transformed by people. Xin Yizhen was surprised. He had seen a few different attributes, but he had never seen one that could combine the same attributes, such as fire. Different fire according to his perception of the world, either victory or destruction, could never coexist. "This fire has both yin and yang fire. Yin and yang are mutually exclusive, but it can coexist in one body!" This was what shocked Xin Yizhen even more. Then, he saw the following spring water in Purple Sky Moon, and then he remembered the white gold and the red stone tablet he used before. "Four attributes, all of them are different attributes. No wonder this kid can grow up so fast. No wonder Hei Jun''s body wants to get his body. If master Hei Jun occupied his body, then he..." Xin Yizhen didn''t think about it anymore. He just said to Chu Nan coldly, "I''d like to see how much more surprises you can give me!" "Accident? There''s a lot, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish it." After Chu Nan finished speaking, the three colors of the fire started to burn. Xin Yizhen felt a cold attack on him, and the cold was still burning his body. It was also burning his replenishing. The cold force wanted to freeze him into ice, but the burning force wanted to burn him into nothingness... The two opposing forces, which were supposed to oppose each other, could coexist and increase their power! Although that was the case, it was not enough for Xin Yizhen to see. With one palm cut, the light was like a pillar, a raging sea of fire, cut in half, and then slid past him like flowing water. After that, he couldn''t get any closer to him. Then, Xin Yizhen brushed his hand, as if to extinguish the three-color flame with pure force. However, this flutter only caused the three-color flame to waver, but it did not extinguish the three-color flame. Seeing this, Xin Yizhen frowned slightly. At this time, Purple Sky Moon spring water came again. Xin Yizhen''s eyes lit up. A whirlpool of water and fire? I want to see how you form!" Thinking about it, Xin Yizhen repeated his old trick and forced the Purple Sky Moon spring water to attack the three-color abnormal fire. Just as the Purple Sky Moon spring water flowed past him, the drop ejected from the Purple Sky Moon spring and shot directly at Xin Yizhen. Xin Yizhen''s eyes were suspicious because he felt a huge vitality on the drop. But at the same time, there was a sense of panic in xin yi''s heart. This feeling was only felt when he had just felt the palm print, but now, why did this droplet make him feel so shocked? Even a little suffocating! Xin Yizhen became serious and guarded. Then, he released his strength and blocked the droplets out. He tried to reach into the replenishing but explored... In fact, what Chu Nan wanted most was for Xin Yizhen to be unprepared, and then the drop of death gas to come into contact with Xin Yizhen intimately, so that the drop of death gas could seep into his body. Although Chu Nan had never seen how powerful the drop of death was before, it should not be weak. But judging from xin Yizhen''s condition, it shouldn''t be out of curiosity that the droplets were held in his hands... "What can we do to let the stagnant gas drop touch his body? If it explodes like this, it won''t do much harm to him!" Chu Nan pondered and took the opportunity to control the three-color abnormal fire and the whirlpool of Purple Sky Moon spring water. Although Xin Yizhen''s attention was focused on the black droplets, he still didn''t want to feel the same way before, so he lit up his eyes and filled them with fire and water. Not only did it make it difficult for Chu Nan to control, but the light was like a needle and thread, causing the purple sky moon spring water and the three-color fire to attack each other. "What exactly is the light? Is it gold?" Once again, Chu Nan felt the power of a mid-level martial emperor. In addition to dealing with the palm print, Xin Yizhen had been using that strange light to face each other, but that strange light almost forced Chu Nan''s attack style to a clean. "Get close to him and fight him!" Chu Nan thought in his heart, and the appearance of dragon veins flashed in his mind. The Dragon Teeth kept chopping out "Melting skills" and "Melting skills" woven into a web to cover Xin Yizhen. Chu Nan also inspired the destruction of the Yuanming, one by one. It was as thick as a tree that had not been cut down in a hundred thousand mountains for hundreds of years, but it was extremely flexible and entangled with Xin Yizhen! The moment Xin Yizhen saw the Death Vine, he sensed the smell of the Death Vine. He was startled and shouted, "What?" At this moment, in xin yizhen''s heart, Chu Nan was really a freak. And Chu Nan had already begun to gather Lightning Bolt in dantian, and to gather all the Lightning Bolt into one, that is, after this attack, there was no more in Chu Nan dantian! Chu Nan went all out. At the moment when Xin Yizhen was surprised by Chu Nan''s identity as a Five Elements, Chu Nan offered up the Five Elements, and at the same time, he rushed forward, ready to fight Xin Yizhen! The sky was clear, but a bolt of lightning struck without warning, shocking Xin Yizhen. Moreover, Xin Yizhen could see clearly that this lightning bolt was unleashed by the Lin Yun kid. "How could he release the Lightning Bolt? He can control the Lightning Bolt?" At the same time of shock, Xin Yizhen quickly and wholeheartedly fought against the Lightning Bolt, ignoring the "Fusion technology" that caused the Death Vine, and even the drop of lifeless air that seemed not dangerous to him, but inexplicably gave him a fright, was also ignored. After all, the Lightning Bolt was the right of the genius, but now it was in the hands of a mortal. Most importantly, Xin Yizhen felt that there was a powerful berserk force in the Lightning Bolt, as if the heavens were really roaring to erase his existence. Not only was Xin Yizhen shocked, but everyone was watching. The ugly old lady was shocked, emperor ziwu was shocked, and so were the three daughters of Zi Menger. Wukong and Fu Zhen were shocked, but at the same time, they were excited. Situ Yixiao and others were shocked, and they all said, "Lightning Bolt, Lightning Bolt..." Especially that night when he saw Chu Nan roar, roar out the moon, roar again, and roar out the moon, the moment he saw the Lightning Bolt, a thought came to his mind: "Is he the messenger of heaven?" Some people came early, such as Luo Dao and others. They saw the scene of Chu Nan being hacked by the Lightning Bolt. When they saw this scene again, they couldn''t help but think, "Did the leader turn those Lightning Bolt into his own use?" Xin yi''s real figure suddenly expanded to a height of three feet. The golden light filled the air like the sun. At the same time, he also raised his head and roared. The replenishing was surging in the wind. In his roar, the Lightning Bolt fell. A "Bang - bang" hit xin yizhen, and it hit everyone''s heart! The Lightning Bolt''s attack was so sharp that it directly split Xin Yizhen''s golden rays from the sun, and then on xin yizhen''s body. The purple electric snake ran around Xin Yizhen''s body. Xin Yizhen was three feet tall and quickly turned into two feet, then one foot, two meters... Although xin yi''s body was still getting smaller, the power of the Lightning Bolt was almost non-existent. "It''s an opportunity!" Chu Nan, who was running wildly, saw that Xin Yizhen was completely focused on dealing with the Lightning Bolt, and immediately let the lifeless droplets wrapped up in the life force of the Lightning Bolt fly onto xin yizhen. Immediately, the life force dispersed and fell off, revealing the incomparably dark droplets. As soon as they were next to xin yi''s real clothes, they immediately corroded them, and then, with the momentum of lightning, they penetrated into xin yi''s real body. As soon as they entered, they burst open. In an instant, death filled the air! Xin Yizhen, who had been hacked back into his original form by the Lightning Bolt, was too embarrassed to care about his head being burnt black, his skin being hacked into black wood, flesh being split and so on. Once again, a wave of shock surged through his mind. "This is death. How can he control death attacks? Who is this kid? You can control the Lightning Bolt, and you can control death!" In fact, the Tianyi Sect had also studied death gas, but it was difficult to collect one and the other. It was not easy to collect the two. When they came into contact with death gas, they either died immediately or were seriously injured and could no longer practice martial arts. In any case, the result was very heavy. With such a lesson in front of him, Xin Yizhen did not hesitate to cultivate the middle rank martial emperor and release all the dead qi out of his body, but these dead qi, like a root, was tightly fused with his flesh and blood, and it was still spreading to the meridians. When the dead qi touched the meridians, his tough meridians immediately began to rot... Xin Yizhen was shocked beyond measure, allowing the "Fusion technique" to cut into his body and cut deep blood stains on him; allowing the Death Vine to hit his body violently first, then become small and wrap his whole body around him, sucking his replenishing. Even allowing chu nan to approach him... Chapter 589 "cut" the Blade And Risk Your Life Chu Nan thought to himself, not too slow. As he ran, he compressed his strength into the four meridians of strength in both hands and feet. Waves and waves of strength pushed Chu Nan into the meridians. Even though he was accompanied by life force, Chu Nan could already feel the pain coming from his feet. It was as if the meridians could not bear it and were about to collapse, just because, Sixteen waves of power had already poured into his feet... Not only that, Chu Nan also launched a Divine Thoughts attack, but I don''t know if it was because there was no more Divine Thoughts in dantian, the power of the Divine Thoughts attack also weakened. But even so, he also brought great trouble to Xin Yizhen, who had just been attacked by the Lightning Bolt and was entangled in death. Xin Yizhen felt a splitting headache and stared angrily at Chu Nan. He never expected that Chu Nan would bring him much bigger and much more powerful surprises than he had imagined. Under these circumstances, Xin Yizhen felt that he couldn''t let Lin Yun near him, and that he had to keep the Divine Thoughts at a distance of 600 meters if he wanted to keep the Divine Thoughts safe from attack. The intermediate martial emperor''s speed was extremely fast, and Chu Nan could not catch up with him. Although he could not fight close, Chu Nan would never let Xin Yizhen get better. Now, while xin Yizhen had not recovered from his anger, he could do as much damage as he could. If he had recovered, it would be very bad. So, Chu Nan was in charge of the Dragon Teeth, constantly chopping out "Melting skills," at least these "Melting skills" can cause some small wounds to Xin Yizhen, can let xin yi really shed two drops of blood! Zi Menger and the others saw Chu Nan chasing after the intermediate martial emperor and killing him, thinking that Chu Nan had the upper hand; those who watched the battle, especially, thought that only Martial Emperor Zi, the ugly old woman, and Chu Nan himself, knew clearly that this was an appearance. If it weren''t for the unexpected Lightning Bolt and the deadly attacks, which were very effective, then Chu Nan would be in a terrible situation! Xin Yizhen looked sad, but she could turn the tables at any time. Chu Nan looked mighty, but in fact, she could be in a place of near death at any time. Originally, there was no life, but there was that ugly old woman with unknown origin. From the way she saved Martial Emperor Zi and Situ Yixiao, she should also help Chu Nan at a critical time. And because of this, Chu Nancai had the hope of a "Life!" "If we can completely control the black mist in the fantian forbidden array and use it to attack, devour most of his blood and make his body rot, then this intermediate martial emperor is likely to follow in the footsteps of ancient times." Chu Nan thought hard about all kinds of attack methods that could cause harm to the middle rank martial emperor. Thinking of this, he made up his mind that he must take some time to practice the formation, which would be very helpful to the enemy. When Chu Nan tried his best to think of a move, Xin Yizhen was also thinking of a way to expel the dead qi. It had already taken a long time. Xin Yizhen still could not expel the dead qi out of his body, but Xin Yizhen found that with the cultivation of his intermediate martial emperor, he could suppress the dead qi with great strength, so that it would not penetrate, and would not corrode the flesh and blood, and the meridians. Xin Yizhen had no choice but to take the next step and use cultivation as suppression, but this suppression consumed a lot of xin yi''s replenishing, because these lifeless, also corroding the replenishing, but at a slower pace. At the same time, Xin Yizhen said, "It seems that the power of death gas is not very strong. It is not as tyrannical as it was collected before. It should be produced not long after death. However, how can this death gas become a droplet? It is precisely because of the droplets that the power of the dead gas has increased so much. I don''t think I can expel the dead gas. It has something to do with it being a drop." Xin Yizhen temporarily found a way to control his death, and Chu Nan also came up with a fierce attack, which was the Sword Chopping Sect Grand Elder Xu Yan''s last "Chopping skill," wrapped in Chu Nan''s life force, left in the dantian, ready to temper the sword in the future. Immediately, when Chu Nan used the "Fusion technique" again, he kneaded the "Cut" blade into it! The "Fusion technique" with the "Cutting" blade, just like the countless "Fusion techniques" before, roared at Xin Yizhen! At this time, when Xin Yizhen had just spent a third of the replenishing to stop the "Death," the special" fusion technique" had been cut to the point where xin yi could have sensed the" fusion technique" to be abnormal with his real cultivation, but it was not known whether it was because his Divine Thoughts had been destroyed, or whether it was because he was a little relaxed to suppress the" death"; or whether his anger at Chu Nan had reached the point where he could not add up, so that he lost his mind temporarily. He thought that those" fusion techniques" could not cause him much damage, so he accidentally ignored them. When "Cut" the blade on Xin Yizhen, Xin Yizhen immediately noticed it. But it was too late. Xin Yizhen''s body immediately showed an unprecedented large wound. The blade cut into his arm, instantly cut off his dark skin, black charcoal and flesh, and then cut into the forest of Bai Gu. Fortunately, Xin Yizhen moved quickly and the replenishing rushed away. Otherwise, his bones might have been cut open. "What kind of blade is this? It has such power, and the artistic conception is full of the artistic conception of'' chopping skill''. How could this kid do that?" Xin Yizhen thought, and a sharp pain came from the wound that had been torn open by the blade. It had been a long time since anyone had been around, and Xin Yizhen felt the pain. "Roar -" Xin Yizhen was extremely angry, a loud roar, the Death Vine wrapped around him, instantly exploded into powder, looked at Chu Nan, and coldly shouted: "Lin Yun child, you really angered the old man, you will pay the price!" "Are you afraid?" "My husband is afraid of you? May I be afraid of you?" "Then why are you running? If you''re not afraid, just stand there and wait for me to attack!" Hearing this, xin yizhen''s body froze, as if to stop, but he didn''t want to stop. Chu Nan rushed forward and continued, "Anyway, I can''t use the Lightning Bolt anymore, and I''m not dead. That''sword'' can''t be cut out. As for other attacks, it won''t hurt you at all. So what if you stop and let me punch you twice?" Chu Nan was telling the truth, but xin Yizhen didn''t think so. After all, who would expose their own details to others in a life-and-death struggle? So, xin yi really didn''t believe it. Not only did he not believe it, he didn''t stop, but he also raised the level of security several steps to prevent Chu Nan from using the Lightning Bolt or death gas to suddenly attack. "Then, don''t you dare to stop? You are an intermediate martial emperor!" "I won''t talk to you!" "Because you are guilty, you dare not argue!" Chu Nan smiled and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect the middle rank martial emperor to look so cowardly. Did you only learn to be a coward after following Xuan Wuqi for so long?" "Little Lin Yun -" As expected, Xin Yizhen did not retreat and roared angrily. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had a sharp figure and a slanted brow. He interrupted xin yizhen''s words and said in a deep voice, "Do you dare to make a bet?" "What are you betting on?" Xin Yizhen asked in a cold voice, shocked. "Bet your life!" "Bet your life?" Suspicions arose in Xin Yizhen''s heart, but a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He asked, "How do you bet?" He was still thinking, "No matter how much you gamble, your life, I will be determined!" "You punch me, I punch you, see who gets killed first!" Chu Nan said a gamble that surprised Xin Yizhen again. "You punched? A punch from me?" Xin Yizhen''s face darkened. He had not taken Chu Nan seriously before, but after this fight, he did not dare to belittle Chu Nan anymore. He thought that since Chu Nan dared to put forward such a gamble, it was natural to be safe. There might be some accident waiting for him in that punch, so Xin Yizhen tried to say, "If it''s old man..." Chu Nan seemed to know what Xin Yizhen was thinking. Before he could finish, he shouted, "Don''t you dare? Are you afraid of losing your life to me? Since you don''t dare, go back to tianyi mountain and ask Xuan Wuqi to come down. I''ll bet with him!" "Conceited, I''ll bet with you!" Chu Nan smiled coldly. When it comes to Xuan Wuqi, the big shots of the Tianyi Sect, all of them, like they were being trampled on by their tails, would lose their minds. "Hmph, I don''t know what kind of medicine Xuan Wuqi gave you! Except for the big fool." Xin Yizhen agreed and said, "But I still have one condition!" "Speak!" Xin Yizhen frowned and was very unhappy with Chu Nan''s tone, but when he saw the image of himself and Chu Nan, Xin Yizhen could not help but say with hatred, "I want to know how you can use the Lightning Bolt to attack, and how to collect the dead gas, and turn the dead gas into droplets!" "You want to know?" "Not bad." Xin Yizhen naturally wanted to master these two extremely sharp skills in his hands, so that his fighting capacity would rise a lot, and if not, he could take this opportunity to break through Martial Monarch realm. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Then you should first cut off your meridians and follow up on the techniques. I''ll tell you later." "Little Lin Yun, how dare you tease my husband?" "I''m telling the truth, but you don''t believe me. What else can I do?" Chu Nan shrugged. On the surface, it was very relaxed and light, but in fact, Chu Nan was adjusting his state and accumulating strength. Of course, Xin Yizhen wouldn''t believe what Chu Nan said. There was anger in his eyes... Chapter 590 Restrictions, Critical Strikes If the meridians are damaged or blocked, the cultivation of martial arts will be extremely slow. Unless there is an adventure, or if someone takes some natural and earth treasures, or if someone is high enough to consume their own replenishing, lose their cultivation, and open up the meridians of their whole body, etc., it will be difficult to achieve anything in their life. And those whose meridians were completely severed could not even learn from Wudu; just like Chu Nan, before swallowing the Dragon Pill, for a full 16 years, a martial art practice would sting all over his body, and after 16 years of practice, there was only a tiny bit of the replenishing in his body... Therefore, Xin Yizhen thought that Chu Nan was playing tricks on him and was about to teach him a lesson when Chu Nan sneered, "Of course I''m telling the truth. It''s just that you don''t believe me, or because of your intelligence, you can''t understand the essence of it." "If you ask thousands of martial artists in the world, who will believe you?" Of course, Chu Nan knew what he said, and no one could believe it. Besides master Devil Dao, I was afraid that even the five masters in Free Town would not have thought that Chu Nan would one day be able to train not only his strength, but also Five Elements, the Five Elements, the replenishing. He spread his hands and said faintly, "That''s none of my business." "How can you tease me? You are looking for death!" As he spoke, Xin Yizhen shot at Chu Nan in a fierce manner. The light was piercing and chilling. Chu Nan looked at the light, and his eyes were filled with longing, because he thought to himself, "If I could swallow up the light that I don''t know what it is, and then use it to attack, and attack this old man back, I''m sure I would have caught him off guard." Of course, Chu Nan only thought about it. Before he had to, he would not do such a dangerous trick. The light was not something he could swallow. If he could not make it, he would kill himself. However, when it was time to fight, Chu Nan would not frown, just as he had swallowed the Thunder lightning! Seeing that Xin Yizhen was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to kill him, Chu Nan sneered, "You can promise to bet your life on me. Won''t you, a great Martial Monarch, be shameless and ruin the reputation of the whole world and Xuan Wuqi? Will you go back on your word on the spot?" "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Xin Yizhen gritted his teeth and said three good words in a row, but anyone could tell that he was furious to the extreme. "The old lady will punch you to death!" Xin yi really wanted to do it, but Chu Nan shouted, "Stop!" "Little Lin Yun, are you afraid?" "Afraid?" Chu Nan squinted and said, "You are at least a mid-level martial emperor, and I am just a small martial king. Do you still want to take the initiative? Do you have the face to strike first? If it were to be spread, it would only be against tian yizong and against Xuan Wuqi..." Whatever Chu Nan said, it was all about Xuan Wuqi, and Xuan Wuqi, Xin Yizhen and the others would compromise to protect Xuan Wuqi''s glorious image. For example, right now, Xin Yizhen did not wait for Xuan Wuqi to finish his sentence, and he shouted, "Cut the crap. I''ll let you punch first!" "Don''t panic." "What do you want?" "Our bet is that we can only use fists, so we can''t use magic weapons..." Before Chu Nan could finish, Xin Yizhen continued, "We can''t use Divine Thoughts to attack!" Hearing this, Chu Nan knew that Xin Yizhen could also be afraid of his Divine Thoughts attack, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This request was also what he wanted to say, because his Divine Thoughts attack was already getting weaker and weaker. If he used the attack on the internet, Xin Yizhen would notice that if he used his mind to counterattack, the situation would be a little bad. So, chu Nam Dinh definitely shouted, "Okay!" Xin Yizhen also did not expect Chu Nan to agree so cleanly, because in his opinion, the Divine Thoughts attack is after all a trump card, but Chu Nan continued, "Also, you must not swallow pills!" "Hmm?" Xin Yizhen frowned. "I gave up on Divine Thoughts attacks. Are you still afraid that if you can''t fight with your seniors and kids, you still need to take pills? In this way, the world knows..." Chu Nan''s "Senior" and the world, who controlled Xin Yizhen from a moral point of view, xin yizhen saw that Chu Nan was going to mention the name of master again, and thought that even if this kid was a little strange, he should not take any elixirs. After all, the huge gap in cultivation, can not be crossed! So, he simply said, "Okay!" "Also, when I punch you, you can only resist and not take advantage of the situation to counterattack. Otherwise, there will be a breach of contract!" Hearing these words, Xin Yizhen was completely unconcerned. So what if he broke the contract? If it weren''t for the old woman who was a bit more powerful than him and had a weird status, if it wasn''t for the Lightning Bolt and death, if it wasn''t for the name of his master, he wouldn''t have disdained to play with this life wager. Although he thought so, he didn''t say so. "When my husband hit you..." "Of course I won''t take the opportunity to attack." Xin Yizhen said scornfully, "Even if you attack, it''s useless." "Senior means that when you hit me, I can attack?" Xin Yizhen paused, but it was not easy to refute, so he had to say, "Not yet?" "What are you panicking about?" "What other tricks do you want to play?" Chu Nan smiled, straightened his clothes, and said, "Senior, actually, I want to say, your current image, and when I was a child, my dog..." "Damn it, kid!" Xin Yizhen, of course, knew his current image and was in a mess, but when he was ridiculed like this, his blood was even more stimulated, and he yelled, "If you don''t do it again, don''t blame the old lady for being rude." "Since my senior has a life, I will not be respectful to that boy." Chu Nan cupped his fists and said with a smile. When Xin Yizhen heard this, his chest was filled with rage, and he suddenly fell back. He could not help but feel stifled and his blood was boiling. It was clear that he was forced by Chu Nan to make a promise in the name of master to let him strike first, with so many conditions attached. But after what he said, it was Xin Yizhen who had to make Chu Nan punch first! And just as Xin Yizhen''s blood was rising, he laughed at Chu Nan and ran towards Xin Yizhen in a murderous manner. This advantage was earned by Chu Nan who used all the advantages at the scene. Naturally, he had to take advantage of this to give Xin Yizhen the greatest harm. Because, the first punch, xin yi sincerely disdained, the effect was the most obvious; if the situation was unfavorable to him in the back, then xin Yizhen would not abide by the rules of not eating pills, not counterattacking. So, Chu Nan did his best to squeeze a full 18 waves of power into his right fist, and also combined a large amount of life force in it, covering the prestige of it. Although there was life replenishing, Chu Nan still felt the pain of bursting from the meridians of power! The crowd below could not help but feel sorry when they saw that Chu Nan had the upper hand but gave up the advantage and wanted to fight Xin Yizhen for his life. "You can''t do much harm by punching him, but if he punches you, it will kill you." The ugly old woman''s eyes flashed with approval. "Brave, more resourceful. He can have such a disciple, too..." The old woman''s eyes dimmed at the thought of this. Zi Menger''s three women also followed Chu Nan''s figure closely with their eyes, allowing Chu Nan''s pride to escape from the infinite tenderness in their hearts! In the sky, Xin Yizhen''s anger and blood that Chu Nan had aroused had not completely recovered, and Chu Nan''s fist had already hit xin yizhen''s chest! At the same time, Chu Nan exploded! Eighteen waves of power, a terrifying force of more than four million jin, poured out of Chu Nan''s right fist like a waterfall of ninety thousand feet in an instant! Even though Xin Yizhen had made preparations, he did not expect Chu Nan''s undisguised punch to contain so much power! It was like being hit by a mountain! By the time Xin Yizhen sensed something was wrong, his body had already flown back faster than he had. The blood and gas in his body instantly boiled, like a volcano erupting, straight up to his head! "Wow!" Xin Yizhen spat out a mouthful of blood, which splattered far away, as if it were raining blood! This was not the most serious injury. The retreating Xin Yizhen felt that his heart had been pounded so heavily that it stopped! And that huge force, rushing into every corner of his body, was destroying his flesh and blood tissue, even that meridians seemed to have a huge impact; and the body where the Lightning Bolt had split open the skin and flesh, the wounds were torn twice. And his deep and incomparably condensed replenishing, was also beaten by that power to disperse! However, this is still not the most serious injury! The most serious injury was due to the replenishing''s shock, which caused the death force that had been firmly suppressed by the replenishing to seize the opportunity to create chaos, and then severely corrode his flesh and blood, meridians... "Poof -" After another mouthful of blood was spat out, Xin Yizhen finally stopped. At this time, he was six kilometers away from Chu Nan! Xin Yizhen stared at Chu Nan, and all the light in his eyes was replaced by anger! But he didn''t get angry at once. He quickly suppressed the dead qi and couldn''t let it corrode his body. The spectators were all stunned. "His punch was so powerful that it made the middle rank martial emperor look like this..." Especially those who had been bewitched to kill the Artifact Sect before. The surviving martial artists, seeing this scene, fell to the ground with weak legs. The ugly old lady''s calm face also changed, and she said in her heart, "Back then, he didn''t have such strength when he turned five. How did this kid do it?" Chu Nan, on the other hand, was having a hard time with this punch. His body was trembling. If it weren''t for the surge of life force, the meridians of his right hand would have been destroyed when he punched the punch. Even so, there was blood oozing from Chu Nan''s right fist. But even so, Chu Nan said to Xin Yizhen calmly, "Okay, now it''s your turn to punch me." Chapter 591 Three but Exhausted, Gods Hidden Acupoint Xin Yizhen had never thought of being forced into such a situation by a junior! But it happened to him. Ten seconds later, the heart began to beat again. After another five minutes, Xin Yizhen suppressed his anger again. But now, taking into account the replenishing that had been shredded by that force and the stifling replenishing, there was only one in two that xin yi could really use freely; but even one in two, for a Martial Monarch, that was a considerable amount! Xin yizhen walked towards Chu Nan, step by step, one kilometer at a time! After six steps, Xin Yizhen came to Chu Nan and thought about the situation he had just been knocked down by a punch. A feeling of grievance immediately arose and ran back and forth in his body. After so many times, the grievance turned into anger, unforgivable anger. He wanted to return the punch with his fist, not only to return the humiliation to Lin Yun, but also to increase tenfold, hundredfold! "If you want to punch him back 60,000 meters, hit him till he spits out 30 mouthfuls of blood, hit him till he dies..." Xin Yizhen thought bitterly, but Chu Nan suddenly fell from the sky and stood on the ground! "You want to run? Can you run away from me in front of my husband?" "Who wants to escape? It''s just a change of location. There''s no rule in the previous bet. It has to be in the air." Chu Nan still said it plainly. Xin Yizhen paused. The previous bet did not say so. Because of this episode, Xin Yizhen was so angry that he couldn''t help but vent. Xin Yizhen didn''t realize it, but he landed on the ground. Xin Yizhen mulled it over again and was about to speak when Chu Nan asked before he spoke, "Why don''t we switch places? For example, a kilometer below the ground or a kilometer below the sea!" "No!" Of course, Xin Yizhen would not agree. His training in the golden replenishing, whether underground or under the sea, was especially disadvantageous for him! "Well, if you say no, then no. Let''s start." Chu Nan shrugged and said indifferently, but he was thinking, "The book said," it said that one puff of energy, and then decline, and three exhaust; I don''t know if it''s true, and whether it''s useful, but I''ve already let him down three times, I don''t know if it''s finished." Thinking about it, Chu Nan made a "Horse step" posture, two legs with the power of 16 waves firmly rooted in the earth; the huge vitality in his body was ready, as long as Xin Yizhen hit it, he immediately rushed forward to protect it! And the red earth, also gathered together; the Five Elements, the Five Elements, and the power, were mobilized; and formed an extremely fast whirlpool in front of his chest! Xin Yizhen saw Chu Nan and said, "Lin Yun, your strength is really great, very strong; but all of this, to the old man, is useless, in front of the absolute difference in cultivation, is useless..." "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" Chu Nan took a deep breath. "Arrogant!" Xin Yizhen was extremely unhappy with Chu Nan, his body shook, and a fist instantly turned from flesh to gold, but this gold and the usual gold, it seemed a little different, a bit like the gold of the sun, as for what exactly, Chu Nan was not sure, just wondering if it was composed of strange light. There was a dead silence all around! Zi Menger, Nangong Lingyun and Dieyi Fairy prayed in their hearts that Chu Nan would hold on and be fine. The ugly old woman''s eyes sparkled. She thought Chu Nan would take the opportunity to attack, but she didn''t expect that Chu Nan would really keep the bet and take a punch from Chu Nan. She sighed in her heart, but she was ready. As long as he was in danger, she immediately struck. She didn''t care about the bet. The reason why she didn''t directly help Chu Nan was because she knew that people who practiced the Qiankun Nine Turns needed to fight and break through. At the same time, the old lady had another question in her heart. "This kid must be practicing Qiankun Nine Turns. He should be his disciple, no doubt. But why didn''t this kid use his one-and-a-half martial arts skills? Not even the previous Optimus Palm!" Xin yizhen punched closer and closer. The place he hit was not Chu Nan''s heart or Chu Nan''s dantian, because he felt that if he hit these two places directly, Chu Nan would be killed in a flash, and he also wanted to know the secret of the Lightning Bolt and death. However, the position that Xin Yizhen chose was not simple. There was only one point, and on Chu Nan''s right chest, there was a name: the god''s hidden acupoint! Kexin Yizhen got a broken copy, learned a martial art, and specialized in other people''s acupuncture points! The damage to the shenzang acupoint caused him to cough and gasp, and his chest ached so much that he could no longer eat anything. When he ate it, he vomited and the heavy one spat out blood. In this way, Xin Yizhen could really hit Chu Nan half to death with one punch! Chu Nan opened his eyes wide and watched as the fist grew bigger and bigger in his vision. At the moment that Xin Yizhen was about to hit, Chu Nan figured out where Xin Yizhen was going to hit. The first time, he gathered his life force in the second rib of his right chest. The Five Elements vortex was also at the god''s hidden point, running at top speed... "Bang!" Xin Yizhen hit the divine hideout! Vast power, penetrating into the body, several times to make Chu Nan unconscious, the life force was directly scattered around, the power was thrown back, the Five Elements vortex, was also smashed to a halt, to the edge of collapse, but was desperately condensed by Chu Nan, perhaps the Different Five Elements vortex was extraordinary, and ultimately did not dissipate. After the life force was once again surged by Chu Nan, the vortex began to spin, Faster and faster, the power that was about to destroy the body, desperately involved in it... At the moment of being hit, Chu Nan''s body was about to fly out. Judging from xin yi''s real power, it was very possible not to mention 60,000 meters, or 30,000 meters. However, Chu Nan released two feet of power, and the body fell into the ground, straight into his chest. Even so, Chu Nan''s body was breaking the ground and retreating back. Immediately, Chu Nan unleashed a red earth on himself, using it to trap gravity to stop him from retreating! Ten seconds later, Chu Nan couldn''t hold back the blood in his chest. After puking it out, he stopped! Chu Nan stopped only a hundred meters from xin Yizhen! A hundred meters is nothing compared to six kilometers! Xin Yizhen opened his eyes wide, unable to believe the scene before him, and blurted out, "Impossible!" Xin Yizhen said it was impossible, and it meant a lot. Not only did he retreat from such a distance, but the body didn''t break open and only sank slightly. "How could that be? His body is so strong. With my punch, I can directly destroy the high grade weapon!" Chu Nan did not reply, because he was speechless at the moment, and the power bounced back and forth in the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements. He was trying his best to control it and nourish the life force crazily. But he still gave Xin Yizhen a mocking expression, and he said in his heart, "That venting his anger three times is really useful. If I let him cross over and punch me in the air, the consequences are unimaginable..." Xin Yizhen didn''t believe it. He went forward and dragged Chu Nan out of the ground to see if Chu Nan''s body had completely cracked. However, as soon as xin yizhen took a step out, a voice came into her ear, "If you dare to take another step, don''t blame the old man for being rude!" His tone was so cold that Xin Yizhen immediately stopped and did not dare to move forward, but his eyes were fixed on Chu Nan. Chu Nan grinned. If it weren''t for the old lady, he wouldn''t have dared to make a life-or-death bet with a mid-level martial emperor, especially the Tianyi Sect''s mid-level martial emperor. The strength gap was too big, and the agreement was just nonsense. But with the old lady around, the situation was different. Zi Menger and the others shouted and rushed forward, but was still stopped by the old lady! In three minutes, five minutes, Chu Nan was still not well, still fighting with that power, constantly freezing and burning. Fortunately, this power was not made up of strange light, otherwise, losing Chu Nan of the Lightning Bolt would be tragic. 15 Minutes, 25 minutes! After half an hour, Chu Nan finally subdued that power and sent it to the meridians of his left hand. Then, he pulled his body out of the ground. It took nearly ten minutes to pull it out. Chu Nan''s body was strong, but it was also injured. If it wasn''t for the vitality type, Chu Nan''s life would have gone by half when he was punched. Once again, Chu Nan stood on the ground, straightened his back, turned around and gave Zi Menger and the others a comforting smile. Zi Menger couldn''t help but say, "You''re hurt like this, and you can still smile." Then Chu Nan looked at Xin Yizhen and smiled. Xin Yizhen''s pupils widened and he exclaimed again, "Impossible!" "What''s impossible?" "Why don''t you cough and pant?" Chu Nan''s eyes turned white. "Why am I coughing and panting?" "Does your chest hurt?" "If you hit me with the punch you just gave me and yourself, you''ll know if it hurts." Xin Yizhen understood and knew that Chu Nan''s chest was hurting, but he couldn''t understand. "Why don''t you vomit blood?" Chu Nan was even more dizzy. "Why are you vomiting blood?" "How could this be? How could this be..." Xin yi kept on chanting. "It''s impossible not to cough when you hit the god''s hidden acupoint. People used to cough like this, even to death, but this kid didn''t cough..." Xin Yizhen wanted to break his head but couldn''t think of the reason. Chu Nan didn''t even have meridians. Where did he get the acupuncture points? Chu Nan took two deep breaths, rubbed his left fist and said, "It''s my turn!" Chapter 592 Protect the Short And Give Qingtian A Slap Confused by the fact that Chu Nan''s divine hideout had been broken, Xin Yizhen, who was still safe and sound, couldn''t help but feel excited when he heard these three words. Xin Yizhen looked at Chu Nan, who was covered in blood and hurt a lot, but he was not happy at all. He was still regretting it in his heart. He regretted that his fist should have been used more ruthlessly! "Hurry up and get ready." Chu Nan said to the hateful Xin Yizhen, "Use the earth to resist." He combined the red breath alien land with the power and poured it into the left power meridian. Because the right power meridian had just been severely damaged, it could not withstand Chu Nan''s hard work. Feeling the faint power emanating from Chu Nan''s body, Xin Yizhen felt a chill in his heart. He could not think of such a situation, and could not condense such a powerful attack. He hurriedly put in all his strength, with twelve points of power, and could not let the previous situation happen again, let a younger generation humiliate him. Chu Nan saw xin yi''s true appearance and knew that he had used all his strength. After that, his attack power would be greatly reduced. However, how could Chu Nan let go? He tried his best to merge and condense... Chu Nan did not choose to use earth as his first punch. It was because of that power that he could not conceal his vitality. Chu Nan had slowly raised his fist, and Xin Yizhen also coldly shouted, "Come on, little Lin Yun, let''s see what you can do about old man nai!" Xin Yizhen was also inspired by Chu Nan''s desire to win, he did not believe that victory was just a small martial king! As soon as the voice fell, another cold cry sounded in the sky, "Wait." These two words were not said by Chu Nan, but by the ugly old woman. When xin yi was really in a great power, he suddenly shouted, "Old lady, who dares to interfere in what she does?" But just after he finished drinking, he saw the strange smile on Chu Nan''s face and suddenly remembered who the voice belonged to. His heart thumped and his face was a little gloomy. "What are you going to do if your old self intervenes?" Xin Yizhen was silent and resentful. The ugly old lady snorted and said to Chu Nan, "Come here!" The voice was kind, and the little girl next to her had an expectant look in her eyes. Ever since she found Chu Nan, her eyes had never left Chu Nan and had been fixed on Chu Nan. Seeing the old lady let Chu Nan go, Xin Yizhen felt a little nervous and said, "Senior, I have a bet with him. You can''t break our bet!" "So what if your old body is destroyed?" Xin Yizhen was already very depressed by Chu Nan, and was repeatedly drunk by the ugly old woman. Finally, he was furious, and said with a fierce look on his face, "Even if old man is not your opponent, but old man risked his life, I am afraid you will also be seriously injured." "Then try it!" The ugly old lady didn''t seem to take Xin Yizhen seriously at all. Xin Yizhen hardened and was thinking about whether to explode. Chu Nan had already walked in front of the ugly old lady. Instead of looking at the old lady, he raised an eyebrow at the little girl. When the little girl saw Chu Nan''s action of raising her eyebrows, she was stunned and her eyes were filled with joy. She was familiar with this action. She was sure that this person was her brother. But when she was happy, she remembered what had happened to her. Her eyes were about to burst into tears. When she was about to cry out, she saw Chu Nan tilt his eyebrows to the left and right sides and immediately shut her mouth. But the tears still couldn''t stop rolling out. Of course, this little girl was Bai Ruoxue, Ruoxue, who pestered Chu Nan to get the python back then. Chu Nan couldn''t help but say hello to Ruoxue when he met his relatives in the countryside, but Chu Nan didn''t understand why Ruoxue didn''t stay in Bai family village and stayed with this special old lady. Chu Nan naturally didn''t want her identity to be exposed, so she gave Ruoxue a hint. Others didn''t know what she meant by these small actions, but the two people who used to play like this understood. Chu Nan also saw the tears, but mistakenly thought it was tears of joy, because Ruoxue still had the smile to see Chu Nan on his face. After that, Chu Nancai looked at the old woman and said, "Senior, thank you for saving my life." The tone was very respectful. After all, the old lady saved Martial Emperor Zi and Situ Yixiao, and she kept suppressing Xin Yizhen for him. Of course, the old lady saw the small movements between Chu Nan and Ruoxue, and she thought to herself, "Is there any relationship between this kid and Ruoxue? If so, this continent is too small." The old woman did not ask, but she looked at Chu Nan with a fixed gaze. There was an inexplicable meaning in her eyes besides kindness and gentleness. "Senior..." Chu Nan drank again, and Ruoxue waved her hand to call her master. Only then did the old lady come to her senses and said, "That slap just now is called the Optimus Palm..." "Hmm?" "Now I will pass on your skills and the pithy formula." Chu Nan was even more confused. He didn''t know why the old woman was so good to him. The Optimus Palm was obviously very profound, very sophisticated, and also powerful, but the old woman passed it on to him? When Chu Nan was still thinking about it, a voice had already sounded in Chu Nan''s ear. Chu Nan felt something was wrong. It sounded like it was only in his ear, and only he could hear it. Chu Nan looked around, and the others did not react. "Calm down and learn from it!" When Chu Nan was thinking about it, eight words exploded in his ears. Immediately, Chu Nan came back to his senses and abandoned all distractions. He listened to the old woman pass his words, and explained in detail the subtleties of them, and what should he pay attention to in his training. The old woman said in great detail. It took a full quarter of an hour for the old lady to finish her explanation. After Chu Nan heard it, she immediately closed her eyes and immersed herself in the training of the "Optimus Palm" ! When the old lady saw Chu Nan''s appearance, her face lit up with joy. She immediately turned to Xin Yizhen and said, "You offended me just now. I won''t teach you a lesson, as long as you wait for a while!" Xin Yizhen looked very bad, but his strength was there, and he had to think about it again. He was the only one outside the Tianyi Sect now. Junior brother Hei Jun had just recovered from serious injuries and his cultivation had fallen. Master was still in seclusion and didn''t know when he could leave. Xin Yizhen thought about it and said coldly, "How long is it?" "How does the old man know?" Xin Yizhen was very unhappy and said fiercely, "Don''t push people too hard!" The old lady ignored this and said plainly, "You can wait as long as he finishes training for the Optimus Palm!" "What?" Xin Yizhen exclaimed, "Wait for lin yun to train the Optimus Palm?" "Why, can''t I?" The old lady said coldly, "In your bet, there is no rule on how long you have to decide the winner!" Xin Yizhen laughed hysterically, as if he had heard the funniest joke, laughing away all the depression he had suffered before. He said with a smile, "You think the Optimus Palm is a piece of cake. If you want to practice, you can do it. Even if Lin Yun is a genius, you will have to work for a few years, or even decades. It is more likely that you will never practice for a lifetime." At this point, Xin Yizhen stopped, laughed wildly, and asked, "If he can never practice, will my husband wait here forever?" "That''s right. You have to wait as long as he practices!" "What a joke!" Xin Yizhen flew into a rage and let out all the pressure. The ugly old woman snorted coldly. "You dare to take a step before you fulfill the promise to gamble your life!" Immediately, the pressure that was ten or dozens times stronger than xin Yizhen was released, directly suppressing xin yi''s real pressure to death, so that Xin Yizhen could not move a single inch. Sensing that she was in absolute disadvantage, Xin Yizhen''s face turned red and white. The old woman said, "It''s better to sit down and chase away the dark wounds on your body. He won''t let you wait long." The old lady spoke confidently! Xin Yizhen heard the old woman say that he had a dark wound on his body, but he said, "If I had known about that slap, I would have taken his life!" "In that case, do you think you can still live? Can you still talk to the old man?" The old woman''s voice was cold. Xin Yizhen blushed, but once again remembered the man''s possible identity. He looked up and asked, "You are a demon..." "Shut up!" The old lady seemed to know what Xin Yizhen was going to say and stopped abruptly. Xin Yizhen''s face showed a strange look, a little worried and anxious, but she seemed to have caught hold of the old lady again. Just as she was about to say something, a loud voice rang out in her ear, "Xin Yizhen, if you can''t stop, the old man will personally help you stop!" Xin Yizhen shuddered and looked at the old woman. Finally, he stopped talking. With a flash of concentration, he expelled those lifeless spirits, but in his heart, he was biting, "It''s you. When master leaves, I''ll see how arrogant you are!" Although Chu Nan was not far from the old lady, he did not hear the confrontation between them at all. He was just immersed in the training of the "Optimus Palm." It had to be said that this "Optimus Palm" was very suitable for Chu Nan''s training, and could even be said to be tailored! Because the prerequisite of the "Optimus Palm" was that the arm must be "Masochistic." This kind of "Masochistic" means that the muscle tissue of the arm is constantly broken and reorganized, making the arm extremely strong and able to withstand the counterattack after the use of the "Optimus Palm." Of course, if the arm is strong enough, there will be no counterattack. In this regard, with Chu Nan''s current physical strength, it completely fits! This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the "Optimus Palm" martial arts is not like the martial arts that Chu Nan is currently in contact with. As long as the force is activated and executed according to the formula, the "Optimus Palm" has its unique meridian operation route! "Meridians?" Chu Nan smiled... Chapter 593 If You Want to Swallow It, You Can Swallow It in One Go It may take years, decades, decades for others to practice a Martial Sutra, but in Chu Nan''s hands, as long as they calculate the meridians, as long as there are enough replenishing, they can do it in one go! If not, Chu Nan would never have grown so strong in such a short time! It only took Chu Nan about five hours to fully understand the "Optimus Palm." By now, it was already dark, and the ion time was not far away. When the time came, Chu Nan''s fight was completely over in ten days! Martial Emperor Zi and the others had not left yet, and Ma Jun came with the Sea Wolf Clan, only yuhao had not arrived; Lie Feng was hiding in the crowd, looking at Chu Nan with hatred in his eyes. Under the pressure of the ugly old lady, Xin Yizhen could only yield, sit cross-legged, and expel the lifeless energy in his body. However, Xin Yizhen tried his best to gather the lifeless energy in the replenishing, which could not be removed at all, as if it had been rooted in his body. This kind of situation made Xin Yizhen very depressed. With the death gas in his body, he could not do anything. Otherwise, he would be too exhausted to suppress the death gas and let the death gas invade his heart, and his life would be the most serious threat. The old woman''s eyes were on Chu Nan on the surface, but in her mind, she was immersed in some kind of memory! In this quiet atmosphere, Chu Nan stepped forward. The old woman''s eyes were cold. Xin Yizhen also raised her head and stared directly at Chu Nan. Her eyes were full of doubts. Almost all eyes were focused on Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were wide open, but his attention was not on the people. There were still countless palm prints floating in his mind, as if they were pressing down from the void. Chu Nan stepped forward to take the nucleus and create the meridians! The second twelve meridians, the unique meridians of the Optimus Palm! The power of the Optimus Palm was so great because it was different from the way in which it was used. Chu Nan also faintly felt that there seemed to be some connection between the "Optimus Palm" and the "Optimus Palm." As he pondered, Chu Nan walked up to the red-faced man. The red-faced man remembered the ending of his two companions and was extremely frightened. He said in a hurry, "What are you going to do? What do you want to do?" Chu Nan''s hand became a knife, glittering with white gold, straight to the red-faced man''s dantian. The red man trembled violently and shouted, "You can''t kill me. Kill me. You can''t see old man han again and your master, Leo Yangming!" Chu Nan''s hand suddenly stopped, and a sharp look shot out of his eyes. His voice was cold. "Did you catch master too?" "That''s right, if you kill me, they will be buried with me!" "Then you should die!" "Don''t you want to save your master, don''t you want to save old man han?" "Your shady organization has a certain purpose in capturing grandfather han and master. It will not kill anyone until its goal is achieved. Now, they can use grandfather han and master to blackmail me. As long as I live, grandfather han and master will not die; as for you, you will die without a doubt!" "No -" The red-faced man cried out in horror. He never believed lin yun would dare kill him. He grabbed his throat and shouted, "You can never imagine how powerful the power behind me is. You dare to attack me. You will die without a burial place. And all the fish that escaped from the Artifact Sect will die. None of them will escape. They must die." "Then there''s no room for you to live." After Chu Nan finished speaking, he did not give the red-faced man a chance to speak again. He cut in with a knife, and his pupils suddenly widened. When the nucleus was removed by Chu Nan, the red-faced man''s eyes became a pair of dead fish eyes, and his body fell to the ground with a "Bang" and no sound. Xin Yizhen looked at Chu Nan neatly taking out the red-faced man''s nucleus. Somehow, his heart jumped and an absurd thought came to his mind. "If I lose the bet, will he take my nucleus too?" As soon as the idea flashed, Xin Yizhen annihilated it and said with self-deprecation, "How can I lose? Unless the old lady took action, but the old lady didn''t want to do it directly. As long as she didn''t do it, what could Lin Yun do to me? Optimus Palm? Hmph, by the time he finishes, master will be out of the customs already. As long as master makes a move, Devil Dao, Lin Yun, Artifact Sect, everything will be destroyed. Even if master doesn''t leave the customs, after a long time, brother Hei Jun will make another move. The strength of the Tianyi Sect is not as simple as you think!" Chu Nan held the red-faced man''s nucleus, but he was worried. "This nucleus is far from enough to open up the meridians of the Optimus Palm!" What should we do?" Just as Chu Nan was worried, the old woman''s voice rang in Chu Nan''s ear again. "Do you need a huge replenishing?" Chu Nan nodded. The old woman saw this, and although she didn''t know what Chu Nan needed the huge replenishing to do, she took something out of the storage ring and threw it over. Then, Chu Nan''s ear rang out again, "This is the jiaodan of the eleventh grade beast mirage misty blood jiao, is that enough?" "Eleventh grade? Top quality?" Chu Nan astutely caught a few key words, "The previous warcraft is not divided into the upper and lower levels, can there be such a difference after reaching the higher level?" This idea flashed by. Chu Nan looked at jiaodan. "Mirage blood dragon, it should be enough!" Thinking about it, he nodded and was about to swallow the nucleus of Martial Emperor and jiaodan of the mirage blood dragon, but a voice sounded beside him: "The bet stipulates that no pills should be taken!" Naturally, xin yizhen was the one who gave the shout. Chu Nan turned to smile and said, "Is yuan accounting a pill?" "Kid is cheating!" Xin Yizhen''s eyes were very unfriendly. "Then you can also learn from the power of the stone, I will not stop, because the Origin Stone is not a pill." With that, Chu Nan swallowed both. Xin Yizhen smiled sarcastically and said in his heart, "Is the nucleus something you can swallow if you want to? No matter how strong your body is, it can''t withstand that power." What Xin Yizhen knew was that something like the beast nuclear beast pill, which was usually swallowed only after being refined into the pill, was to soften the power of the pill. The two made it more pure, and if swallowed directly, it would have to suffer a great deal of pain. If not, it would also be dangerous to explode. The higher the grade, the greater the danger. However, xin yi really didn''t know that swallowing yuan check was a common occurrence for Chu Nan. Even the Dragon Pill could swallow it, not to mention the yuan core and the jiaodan! The old lady had seen Chu Nan swallow a few human nuclei before, but she thought it was mainly because of the Qiankun Nine Turns! Chu Nan sat down cross-legged, and a huge amount of energy began to gather and compress... The nuclei and jiaodan contained a lot of energy, but Chu Nan''s Different Five Elements vortex was also very powerful. It only took an hour for both energy to be completely absorbed. Next, it was to open the meridians! That energy surged out like a flood, engulfing and killing. Chu Nan''s body trembled violently, the creaking sound of his bones was very harsh in the silence. Zi Menger and Nangong Lingyun''s hearts were raised to their throats. Under the veil, there was a face full of concern. The ugly old lady''s eyes were solemn. Xin Yizhen''s sarcastic smile deepened. "What an ungrateful boy. It seems that I will die without my own hands." Chu Nan trembled more and more, Xin Yizhen was more and more happy, but slowly, he couldn''t be happy anymore; an hour ago, he thought that Chu Nan was about to burst and die; but two hours later, three hours later, Chu Nan was still shaking, not yet burst! Another half an hour passed. Xin Yizhen''s eyes had just narrowed into a slit when he heard a loud roar! The roar sent Xin Yizhen into a frenzy! Xin Yizhen looked up and saw that Chu Nan was standing straight with blood and sweat oozing from his body, but his eyes were bright and full of energy, not a bit decadent, and the moment he met those eyes, xin yi''s heart trembled slightly. The loud roar, which represented the meridians of the "Optimus Palm," opened up. However, Chu Nan''s attention was not focused on the meridians, but in the dantian. When he yelled just now, he clearly saw a flash of Longhun in the dantian. Although it was only a millionth of a blink, it did exist. "I haven''t seen it before. Is it because I swallowed jiaodan?" Chu Nan was puzzled. After some thought, he shook his right arm and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Although his body was still in pain, it did not stop him from displaying the "Optimus Palm." Because the mirage jiaodan contained too much energy just now, not only did it not use its own energy to open up the twenty-second special meridian, but it also had a little surplus. The energy combined was enough for Chu Nan to use. Chu nan walked towards Xin Yizhen as he visualized the "Optimus Palm" in his mind. Xin Yizhen''s gloomy face was full of doubts. "What is this kid doing here now?" Not only Xin Yizhen, the ugly old lady, Martial Emperor Zi, and all the others were stunned and tongue-tied! Apart from Zi Menger and Master Wukong, Zi Menger and Chu Nan spent the longest time together. Although they did not know the details, they also understood Chu Nan''s cultivation, which was quite fast and completely in line with the true meaning of the word "Evildoer." As for Master Wukong, he had witnessed with his own eyes that Chu Nan had cultivated into the Life and Death in a very short time and then controlled him. Xin yizhen saw Chu Nan getting closer and closer to him. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind. "Did he become a Optimus Palm?" Before he could refute himself and say "Impossible." Chu Nan was already standing in front of him, smiling and saying, "Are you ready? I''m going to do it!" Chapter 594 Modified Version, Five Prints, Field Chu Nan''s words rang in xin yizhen''s ears. There was no doubt that it was a bolt from the blue. Even if he was to disable his cultivation, he did not believe that Chu Nan had really become a Optimus Palm. In just a few hours, this was completely impossible! The ugly old lady stared straight at Chu Nan with a certain expectation, because she had seen Chu Nan practice the fifth turn of the Qiankun Nine Turns with her own eyes before, and she kept saying in her heart, "If this kid really practiced the Qiankun Nine Turns, then his martial arts..." "Well, boy, I''d like to see what the Optimus Palm that you''ve spent hours cultivating looks like!" Xin Yizhen said in a wild voice, but his heart did not relax at all. Although he did not believe that Chu Nan had become a Optimus Palm, he was worried that Chu Nan would take the opportunity to play some kind of conspiracy, just like before. "I will surprise you!" Chu Nan said, according to the formula to enter the Earth Origin Force into that meridian, at the same time, condense the Divine Thoughts, recite the palm, rehearse the palm over and over again in his mind, and just as he was about to strike it out, suddenly another thought occurred to Chu Nan, "What if I mix red breath with power and use'' earth to resist''? What would happen?" Chu Nan thought, "If I don''t use earth to defend myself, even if I use the Earth Origin Force now, I can''t do any real harm to Xin Yizhen. I can only make him spit out a little blood. This result is useless for a gamble. If I use earth to defend myself, I can''t do any real harm to Xin Yizhen." If my strength is greatly reduced, then I can still rely on the power of'' earth resistance'' to strike..." Chunan Ben was not a person who hesitated. After thinking about it and not thinking about it, the power infused into the meridians of the "Optimus Palm" was "Earth to resist power" ! As for the final result, Chu Nan had already ignored it. He just had to be serious and do his best to give it a shot! Chu Nan''s body slowly left the ground and floated in the air. His right hand slowly grew bigger, shining with a red light. The light was getting brighter and brighter, and the five fingers grew bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, they were ten feet wide! "Impossible, this is an illusion!" This was Xin Yizhen''s first reaction when she saw Chu Nan''s condition, and the ugly old woman''s eyes were full of surprises. She had said that Chu Nan would soon be able to cultivate "The Optimus Palm." That was because she had told Chu Nan everything about her own training experience and so on, and then said that in the name of Chu Nan''s peerless genius. However, the old lady''s definition of "Not too long" in her heart was three months, or more! After all, "Optimus Palm" is different from ordinary martial arts. Those meridians are not common meridians, but some hidden meridians. Not to mention other things, just to find these hidden meridians, it will take a lot of time. In addition, it will take a lot of time to connect the meridians, stimulate the meridians, concentrate on the palms, and experience the palm of the palm, etc. It took seven months!" But now, Chu Nan was only a few hours away! The old lady looked at Chu Nan and murmured, "Using the foreign soil to display'' Optimus Palm''must be more powerful! I just don''t know how many prints he can make!" In the night sky, there was already a violent wind, sand and dust swirling, and a huge blood-red palm print became the only focus of this world. The palm print seemed to have only one, but in fact, it was through the "Optimus Palm" meridians, pressed one seal after another! Every seal was completely reassembled and condensed into one. Not an expert, it was impossible to tell. Even Martial Emperor Zi could only feel the energy fluctuation, which was a little weird. Martial Emperor Zi smiled, but the wriggling mouth shape was always the word "Evil." Five times later, Chu Nan couldn''t hold it down anymore. He had a feeling that if he did, his arm would explode and break into pieces! "Good boy, you have just completed your training, and you can gather five seals. It is true that the blue is better than the blue!" The old lady was really happy, so happy that there were signs of tears. "He found a good apprentice, he will definitely promote the Qiankun Sect, he will definitely avenge him, can..." Just as she was enjoying herself, the old woman''s eyes turned cold. "No, there''s something wrong with this'' Optimus Palm''. There''s a strange power in it..." The old woman did not know what happened, but she was fully alert. If something went wrong, she would immediately take action. She would never allow Chu Nan to die here. Xin Yizhen''s face changed as well. The pressure emanating from the huge palm print showed without a doubt that this was the real "Optimus Palm." Besides "The Optimus Palm," what other martial arts skills would be like this? His face changed greatly or slightly. The most important thing was in his heart. "In a few hours, he has really become a'' Optimus Palm''. Besides, this power is not too different from that old woman''s. How can this be? But..." Xin Yizhen didn''t know what to think. He was a genius, or else he wouldn''t be able to achieve Martial Monarch''s honor. Although he was only a single attribute, this attribute was not ordinary; however, Xin Yizhen felt that compared to Chu Nan, all of this was nothing. Optimus Palm, from under the heavens! "Ah--" Xin Yizhen roared, his entire body rising three feet higher, and a halo shrouded his entire body. His right hand also condensed a huge golden shield, which was not simple at first sight, not only because it was five feet tall, but also because the shield was flowing and was still spinning, just like the back flow of a river flowing into the sea. In addition to that, there were those strange lights that surrounded the body, and at the same time, there was an unstoppable killing opportunity that emanated from it... At this moment, the old woman''s voice rang out coldly, "If you don''t want old body to attack directly, then you better follow the agreement. If you dare to take the opportunity to attack, hmph, don''t blame old body for being rude!" Xin Yizhen took the opportunity to kill and said in his heart, "When the old man takes this hand, the next hand, the life of Lin Yun''s child!" The old lady played the "Optimus Palm" to get rid of it, but Chu Nan threw it away with her own hands! Boom! Qingtian slapped the flowing golden shield and the revolving shield froze. Xin Yizhen was trying his best to keep it flowing. As long as it flowed, it could stop the Optimus Palm. However, not only did the golden shield not rotate, it started in the middle and began to crack all around! After seven breaths. The five-foot-sized golden revolving shield disappeared in front of the Optimus Palm! Chu Nan gave the Optimus Palm continued to oppress him, his heart dignified at the same time, but also some joy, because his idea came true, "Earth to resist power" is very effective, and under the red earth, the power increased. If it was just his Earth Origin Force, Chu Nan was very doubtful whether he could break open this shield. Now, after breaking the golden shield, the Optimus Palm still has four seals. The Optimus Palm took it to the golden halo and immediately squeezed it down. The smaller the golden halo, the uglier xin yi''s face became. "If it weren''t for those dead men who used up half of my replenishing, how could this kid be so arrogant!" As she thought about it, the golden halo was broken. "There are still three seals left. They should be able to break through his strange light protection!" Chu Nan thought and shouted, "Break it for me!" The strange light surrounding Xin Yizhen was originally hovering around him. When the Optimus Palm arrived, the strange light suddenly became chaotic and became a turbulent flow, cutting the air around him. Chu Nan felt that entering this turbulent space of light, the Optimus Palm did not feel as happy as before, but as if he had fallen into a swamp. "Field!" The old woman saw the five-meter-sized turbulent area of light, and her eyes sparkled after she read a word. "Child Lin Yun, now you understand that there is a difference between Martial Monarch and the martial emperor, and the difference between Martial Monarch and the martial king is even greater!" Xin Yizhen sneered. Chu Nan''s eyes shone, and the power of the three seals exploded at the same time! Suddenly, the area of light turbulence was forcefully cut out by the Optimus Palm. However, Chu Nan''s palm had recovered to the size of a fan, and when Xin Yizhen''s eyes showed an incredible look, Chu Nan finally slapped Xin Yizhen himself. Bang bang... There was a blast. Where Xin Yizhen was, the soil exploded! Xin yizhen''s body was immediately smashed into the ground, and no one was seen when she got down! At this time, Chu Nan''s palm returned to its original state, and his body fell to the ground. He used the "Optimus Palm," which looked very powerful to others, but the pain, only he knew, fell to the ground and Chu Nan murmured, "The strength of the body is still not enough!" The old woman''s eyes were also full of shock. "Xin yi''s real scene was broken?" The old woman stared at Chu Nan. "He definitely didn''t have a scene, but... Is it because of that strange force?" After the shock, he was ecstatic. "No matter what method he used, as long as he can break it, it''s fine!" Chu Nan looked at where Xin Yizhen had been hit. "I don''t know how powerful this palm is!" Xin Yizhen groaned in the depths of the earth. Originally, he had some strength, not so tragic, but seeing Chu Nan penetrate that area, he was caught off guard and caught off guard. Most importantly, under this slap, the stifling lifelessness in his body began to stir again. A quarter of an hour later, Xin Yizhen burst out from the ground. He was in a mess, and he was still in midair, shouting, "Lin Yun, it''s my turn, take a punch!" There was another sentence in his heart: "My husband wants your life!" Chapter 595 Who Are You? Lin Yun was the only one who knew all this. As long as Lin Yun is killed, everything will be the same. The sky is still so blue, the ground is still so wide, the sun rises in the east and the moon sets. The Tianyi Sect is still high and no one can shake it! However, to kill lin yun, there was still one big "Stumbling block," that old woman. Xin Yizhen hid all his murderous energy and did not dare to show any of it. Otherwise, the old woman would definitely make a move. Therefore, his fist was as powerful as the first one! When Chu Nan saw Xin Yizhen''s key, he felt a chill in his heart. He turned over and stood up. His whole body was frozen. The Different Five Elements whirlpool spun at top speed. At the same time, he shouted, "Wait." "I won''t wait. I''ll give you a punch first!" Xin Yizhen''s whereabouts did not diminish, but they were even faster. He was determined not to listen to Chu Nan''s nonsense anymore. "I just wanted to tell you that it''s past midnight." "So what?" "My ten days have passed." "So what?" "Not much, just to prove that I''m still alive, your Tianyi Sect, defeated!" "I''ll let you die right away." Of course, this was what Xin Yizhen said in his heart, and he drank in his mouth: "The arena is over, and there is a life bet, to take a punch from the old man!" "Come on!" Chu Nan gave a loud shout and looked majestic. The old woman stared straight at him. Before xin yizhen''s fist arrived, countless beams of light shot out. The direction of the light was Chu Nan''s main points, such as shanzhong point, yintang point, baihui point, tianzhong point and so on. The dantian and heart were naturally within the range of the bombardment. Chu Nan saw the light and immediately understood that Xin Yizhen was no longer plotting against the Lightning Bolt and was about to kill. "Little Lin Yun, go and be arrogant in purgatory!" Xin Yizhen finally shouted out loud, his face filled with a ferocious smile. His fist was still pounding on Chu Nan''s chest, as if he wanted to not only kill Chu Nan, but also smash her into meat sauce. "Ah..." The three women of Zi Menger screamed. Martial Emperor Zi, Situ Yixiao, and so on rushed straight to Chu Nan''s place. Just then, Chu Nan''s body was suddenly pulled aside. Xin Yizhen missed a fatal blow. But the old lady struck just as Xin Yizhen cast a strange light. However, the strange light speed was extremely fast, and Xin Yizhen was a mid-level martial emperor after all. Although the ugly old woman did not hurt Chu Nan''s dantian, heart, and head, Chu Nan was still hit by the light for a long time. In an instant, dozens of Blood Arrow exploded from Chu Nan''s body, just like Chu Nan''s acupuncture point in tianyun mountain. Xin Yizhen turned around and said coldly to the old woman, "Why did you meddle in the battle of my husband''s life against Lin Yun?" After all, he had already ripped off his face, and Xin Yizhen could not bear it any longer. Because the old man is stronger than you! Your fist is harder than yours!" The old woman also said coldly, and then ignored Xin Yizhen and carefully brought Chu Nan to her face to check on his injuries. At the same time, her heart was filled with remorse. "How could I be so careless? If something happened to lin yun, how could I tell him? I''ve hurt him once and let him down. I can''t let anything happen to his disciples again..." When Xin Yizhen heard the old lady''s words, he burst out laughing. "Yes, you are better than me, but what''s the use of that? Lin Yun had hit dozens of fatal acupuncture points, and he was bound to die. Hahaha... Do you know what acupuncture points are?" At the same time, xin yi was still thinking, "I don''t believe that you can survive after destroying so many vital points!" "If he dies, you will be buried with him." "How dare you kill my husband? How do you explain to my master? Master''s strength is much higher than yours!" Xin Yizhen said coldly, then sneered, "You betrayed Devil Dao, and now you let his only disciple die in front of you. Your heart will suffer again. Even if you want to die, the little girl beside you, will you let her die? So, I advise you, where are you coming from, where are you going..." "Brother, brother..." Ruoxue omitted the word "Chu Nan" and shouted with a pale face. The three women of Zi Menger rushed over. Zi Menger''s mouth was full of tears and screamed, "Idiot..." In the distance, a voice sounded sharply, "Who said master..." "Shut up!" The person who said "Master" was Situ Yixiao, and he was looking at Xin Yizhen with a cold face. Chu Nan was the one who said "Shut up" to interrupt Situ Yixiao''s follow-up. Chu Nan drank it and Situ Yixiao was silent, but he still went to kill him. Xin Yizhen heard Chu Nan shout and was shocked. "Not dead yet?" A look of shock appeared on his face and he said, "I think I''m going to die soon." Xin Yizhen''s eyes, the Divine Thoughts, all locked on Chu Nan. Instead of dying, Chu Nan straightened up and stood up! Although there were more than a dozen blood holes in his body, his image stood like a mountain. The vast life force was desperately trying to repair Chu Nan''s body, but Chu Nan was still extremely weak. "Impossible!" When Xin Yizhen saw that Chu Nan was still alive, he stood up again and said the first thing. Then, he said the second thing, "Absolutely not!" A shocked, incredulous gaze spun in Xin Yizhen''s eyes, slowly turning into madness and uttering the third sentence, "I don''t know why, destroying your acupoint is useless, but since the acupoint is useless, then I will cut off your head and take out your nucleus. My husband sees you like this, whether you die or not!" The ugly old woman looked at chu nan and stood up. Although her body was badly injured, it exuded a great vitality and joy. After Chu Nan drank Situ Yixiao and the others again, she turned around and asked the old woman, "Who are you?" Chu Nan no longer called the old woman senior. He had doubts in his heart before. He doubted why the old woman was so good to him. She taught him profound martial arts, "Optimus Palm." Without saying anything, she also took out jiaodan, a grade 11 beast mirage blood jiao dan. Just now when he heard Xin Yizhen''s words "Minus Devil Dao," Chu Nan instantly understood something and understood why she was cultivating "The Optimus Palm." At that moment, there was a feeling of complementing the Qiankun Nine Turns; she understood why she had previously stopped Xin Yizhen from saying anything. The old lady''s eyes darkened when she heard the deep question. After a long time, she said, "I''ll pass on some of your skills. After you''ve finished your training and killed Xin Yizhen, I''ll tell you about me." "Who are you?" Chu Nan still asked in a deep voice, his fists clenched tightly and pulled ruo xue to his side. Ruoxue, who was already ten years old, also noticed that the atmosphere was not right and said, "Brother, she is my master." "Master?" Chu Nan asked a question and was about to ask why when Xin Yizhen was already on the side, laughing arrogantly. "So, they still don''t know who you are? Hahaha... Do you dare to say your name? Do you dare to say what you did? Do you dare?" "Shut up for the old man!" The old lady did not know what to do with Chu Nan, but she was not polite to Xin Yizhen. The old lady, who was originally thin and had a stooped figure, suddenly grew tall, jumped straight into the air and punched. Xin Yizhen saw this and immediately shot out thousands of rays of light. She roared, "Okay, the old lady will come and learn the kung fu of this bitch..." "Clap, clap, clap..." A fist directly broke through thousands of lights, through a lot of obstacles, directly hit xin yizhen''s chest, xin yizhen''s chest ribs, in an instant, all broken open, spurting out large mouths of blood. The wrinkles on the old woman''s face formed a mountain of anger when she heard xin yi''s honest words. But just as she punched, Chu Nan''s ears rang out again, "This punch is called Bow Force Fist. It is a local martial art. It is as powerful as a bow, as strong as a bow, as strong as a bow, as will as a bow, as thoughts as a bow. Like a bow and arrow, it can greatly increase the speed of attack, as well as the strength of attack. The unique meridians are..." "Who the hell are you?" Chu Nan drank loudly. He had already guessed the answer, but he wanted to hear the man say it himself. The old lady ignored him and continued to talk to herself. Chu Nan didn''t want to hear it, but even if he covered his ears and blocked out the mind and Divine Thoughts, the voice still rang in his mind, telling him where those meridians were going... Moreover, Chu Nan''s eyes had to look at the old woman. The old woman once again used the slow movements of the "Bow Force Fist" to let Chu Nan experience it personally. Not only was there a sound in Chu Nan''s ear, but also a sound in Situ Yixiao''s ear. But Situ Yixiao didn''t know what was going on! Xin Yizhen was not as tall as the old woman, plus the dead energy in her body. Chu Nan''s fist, the Optimus Palm, took too much of his replenishing, and at this time, it was impossible for him to be the old woman''s opponent. Xin Yizhen had no power to fight back at all, and became the object that the old woman used to practice and teach Chu Nan kung fu. The old woman had already changed her fists and put her hands behind her back. She only stepped towards xin Yizhen. With each step, Xin Yizhen''s body became smaller and more trembling, and more blood spilled out. Chu Nan''s mind, on the other hand, echoed, "This style, called the Heaven Nine Steps, uses the power of heaven and earth for itself, and runs the meridians..." Chapter 596 I Wont Lie to You, Ill Kill You Xin Yizhen''s face was full of anger, but there was nothing he could do, and the deadly anger in his body burst out again, and he was in a very dangerous situation. He did not expect that the old lady would actually dare to disregard her master and kill him. He wanted to escape, but under pressure, he could not escape. However, Xin Yizhen also found that the old lady did not want to take his life immediately, so Xin Yizhen could barely suppress those people. Dead! The old woman stopped walking and held a big knife in her hand. It was bright and golden. Her figure was spinning in the air. The golden light pierced through all the night. She saw the old woman''s figure turn nine weeks in an instant. A circle of golden light rose into the sky. This knife directly cut off xin yizhen''s right arm. Chu Nan''s mind was filled with thoughts: "This martial art, called the Qianyuan Cut, does not run the meridians, the essence of martial arts..." The old woman said in great detail, although Chu Nan was still stubbornly resisting, but these words entered Chu Nan''s mind, echoed, immediately as if engraved on a stone tablet, and could not be forgotten. After the machete, there was a long sword. The long sword immediately transformed into thousands of sword shadows, shooting at Xin Yizhen like a meteor shower. At the moment when Xin Yizhen was in front of him, all of them became one and flew away xin yizhen''s right arm. Now, the intermediate martial emperor had become an armless man. "This martial art is called the return of ten thousand swords to one, which is a combination of ten thousand swords in a single attack.'' ten thousand'' is just an imaginary number. You can return one hundred thousand swords to one, or one million swords, ten million swords, one hundred million swords to one. The highest state of return of ten thousand swords to one is that ten thousand swords to nothing, no swords to me, and when you practice, you need..." Next came a long gun. When the long gun flashed, the old woman shot Xin Yizhen into the sky. The head of the gun lit up and a hawk roared. Then, a shot landed on Xin Yizhen''s left thigh. Immediately, xin yizhen''s left thigh exploded. "There is only one move in this skill. It was created by watching the eagle fight for nine days. Therefore, it is called eagle strike for nine days. Although there is only one move, it may pierce the sky if it is cultivated to the extreme!" The old woman explained to Chu Nan and Situ Yixiao as she practiced one martial art after another, and tears also appeared in the corner of her eyes. The tears were also crystal clear. She cried because she regretted it, and because she knew that she would never see him again. She traveled all over Qing Kingdom and did not find him. Now that his disciples were walking around the world and doing everything for him, They all showed that he was dead; if he was not dead, his disciples would not be able to do a single and a half of the Qiankun Sect''s martial arts; if he was not dead, he would certainly personally kill his enemies, or even kill her! And the old lady would rather that he would personally insert the knife into her heart, she would have no regrets, she just had to look at him again! However, this little request has become an extravagant hope. On the other hand, xin yi was really angry, and it was impossible to describe it in words. He was a middle rank martial emperor, but he was played by an old woman in the palm of his hand, and he was insulted wantonly. His good limbs were now only left with one right leg. Even if his limbs grew out of the raw bone, his cultivation would drop greatly. Although he knew that this old woman was very complicated, he was still unwilling and unwilling. Because if this continued, Xin Yizhen felt that he would really be tortured to death alive; so, taking advantage of this shot back, coupled with the sudden disappearance of the pressure on his body, Xin Yizhen did not hesitate to seize the opportunity and ran away. However, xin yi really did not know that the old woman had deliberately retracted the pressure to make Xin Yizhen escape. When she chased after her, she saw that the old woman was not shooting straight like an arrow, but seemed to be stepping on some kind of footwork. Her figure flashed and flashed, and her speed was quite fast. When the old woman flashed again, she was already in front of xin yizhen. He chased after her again... "This skill is dedicated to speed. It''s called the Close Skyline. As the name suggests, it''s just like walking a short distance away from Tian Ya. It can be reached in an instant. It''s quite fast. To a certain extent, even if it''s tens of thousands of miles, it can be reached in an instant! Running the meridians is..." The old woman explained to Chu Nan, but she was thinking, "You and I are really Tian Ya. Even if I train to a hundred thousand miles, I can teleport to you, but I can''t get close to you. It''s all my own fault. I deserve it..." At the same time, Xin Yizhen was being chased crazy, he shouted: "Bitch, you must not bully too much!" "I won''t lie to you, I''ll only kill you!" As soon as the old lady finished speaking, she locked onto Xin Yizhen and made him immobile. "A dog can jump over a wall in a hurry. If an old man can''t live, neither can you!" Xin Yizhen went all out, only one foot alone, shaking her body back and forth. The old woman stretched out another finger and said to Chu Nan, "The last martial art, Qiankun Finger, a designated universe, running meridians is..." With the explanation, the old woman pointed at Xin Yizhen''s chest. Xin Yizhen looked frightened. In the next moment, there was a blood hole in xin yizhen''s chest. At the same time, xin yizhen''s body and replenishing broke down one after another under the Heaven and Earth Finger. His death could no longer be suppressed. Suddenly, they burst out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they would invade his heart. Xin Yizhen finally felt the coming of death, knowing that he would never live again, so he went crazy, "Bitch, die with my husband! The old man is underground and not lonely!" "I still have a use for your nucleus. You couldn''t die with you that day!" The old woman said coldly. "No way! Boom -" The word "Bang" had just fallen out of half its syllable, and a wave of cold light covered Xin Yizhen. At that moment, xin yi could not move a single inch, and even his mind was frozen. Then, xin yi''s head exploded without warning, and it was bloody. The old woman acted as if nothing had happened, just like killing a small ant, taking out its nucleus, taking off its storage ring, and waving her hand back casually. Xin yizhen''s body and head broke into golden dots and then disappeared. The spectators were all stunned when they saw the massacre. Most of them could not understand it. They could only see the light shining brightly and magnificently. They could only feel the pressure and intimidation. Some desperately wanted to see it clearly, but they could see the bleeding in their seven orifices, fainting in the light, and sudden death in the heavy. Even wukong and Fu Zhen, the two martial kings, were just looking at the surface of their skin; emperor ziwu looked deeper, and because he looked deeper, the shock in his heart became greater. The realm of Martial Monarch was not something that emperor wu could understand, especially the last wave of cold light. Emperor ziwu did not understand at all, but something was happening in his heart. The one who understood the most was Chu Nan. It was the old lady''s work for Chu Nan, accompanied by detailed instructions. As for Situ Yixiao, he couldn''t see what the old lady was doing, but he also wrote down what the old lady said. The old woman also told Situ Yixiao all kinds of martial arts skills, so she was sure that Situ Yixiao, like Chu Nan, was his disciple; the old woman killed Xin Yizhen, in addition to venting her anger, but more for Chu Nan''s consideration. Although Chu Nan seemed to have gained the upper hand before, he was still not xin yi''s real opponent. The old woman killed him to give Chu Nan some time to grow up so that he could digest the martial arts skills today. The old woman threw xin yi''s real nucleus to Chu Nan. Regardless of the deep doubt in Chu Nan''s eyes, she took out some high grade elixirs from the storage ring, a few magical beast inner elixirs, some excellent herbs and so on, and gave them to Chu Nan, "Xin Yizhen''s rays were a different kind of gold, called the meteorite gold. It was said that a meteorite gold stone fell from nine days ago. Then let Xin Yizhen get it; It''s not just two Martial Monarch and five or six Martial Emperor. They still have power in the dark, and they are several times more powerful than they seem. Now that Xin Yizhen is dead, the Tianyi Sect is probably going to expose some of them. Anyway, you should be very careful." "Can you tell me who you are?" Chu Nan did not seem to hear the old lady''s instructions, but asked persistently. The old woman''s eyes were sad, but she still didn''t answer. She said, "Ruoxue, I''ll take her away first, because you can''t protect her now, and she still wants revenge." As she spoke, the old woman raised her hand and shook her body, holding Ruoxue in her arms. Ruoxue couldn''t bear to part with it, but when he thought of his great enmity, his little face became resolute again, and he said to Chu Nan, "Brother, I will train well. One day, I will come to you." Chu Nan nodded, relentlessly, and even asked hysterically, "Who are you? Who is it!" Although Chu Nan guessed it, he still wanted the old lady to say it herself, because the current situation was a little different from what master described. This person was not harming him, but helping him and forcefully imparting so many martial arts skills; also, this old lady was now Ruoxue''s master! "These skills are all your master''s unique skills. Practice them well and don''t lose your master''s name!" The old lady still did not say it directly. After saying this, she left in a daze. Close Skyline, all of a sudden, there was only a sigh in the sky. Chu Nan saw the old woman disappear, and a hundred unspeakable feelings welled up in his heart. Suddenly, Chu Nan thought to himself, "She said earlier that if snow had a big grudge, what could Ruoxue have at such a young age? Could it be..." Chapter 597 Engagement, Brother Zi Menger and the others gathered around him and asked him how he was feeling. Chu Nan looked at the concerned and worried eyes, pressed down his sad thoughts, and forced out a smile, "I''m fine." "What''s good? All covered in blood, wounds all over..." Zi Menger''s voice was filled with heartache. Nangong Lingyun didn''t say anything but looked. Dieyi Fairy was standing in the distance, looking at him. Martial Emperor Zi had already told zi dong about Chu Nan being the head of the Artifact Sect. Zi Donglai, who was originally the head of the Artifact Sect, did not feel any discomfort at all and strongly agreed. Zi Donglai also knew very well that if he wanted to survive in the world and return to his former glory, he would definitely not be able to do it. At present, the only choice was Lin Yun. Of course, one of the most important things was the relationship between Zi Menger and Chu Nan. Therefore, after Martial Emperor Zi reiterated that Chu Nan was in charge of the Artifact Sect, Zi Donglai bowed down with his disciples and respectfully claimed that he was in charge, Zi Donglai made a request and said, "In charge..." "Uncle can just call me by my first name." Although Chu Nan was a hundred times more skilled than Zi Donglai and his status was reversed, Chu Nan was not proud of himself. One was not Chu Nan''s nature. Zi Donglai was the father of Zi Menger. "If you don''t follow the rules, you won''t be square. The master is the master. How can you call him by his name?" Zi Donglai led by example and was still called "Master." After Chu Nan asked what was going on, zi dong looked at his daughter and said, "Master, you and your daughter are in love, and you are in love..." Hearing this, Zi Menger''s cheeks were already flushed, but Zi Donglai continued, "How about setting a good date and getting married?" At that moment, Zi Menger was stunned, and so was Chu Nan. Reflexively, Chu Nan looked at Zi Menger, then at Nangong Lingyun, who was standing quietly by the side. When Zi Menger saw Chu Nan''s gaze, he was a little angry and was about to drink loudly, but he heard Zi Donglai ask, "Master, don''t you want to?" "No!" Chu Nan flatly denied it. Zi Menger was overjoyed to hear these two words. Zi Donglai asked again, "What else is there to worry about, then?" Chu Nan was silent. Nangong Lingyun''s heart was filled with unspeakable feelings. "We can do what we need to do in a hurry. We don''t have to worry about the red tape, the three media and six certificates. Everything is easy to say, but we can omit them. As long as you truly love each other and live a happy life." Zi Donglai''s request was very simple, which meant that all he had to do was keep Chu Nan and Zi Menger together. Just then, a loud shout sounded, "No!" "Hmm?" Hearing these two words, everyone was stunned. They did not expect that the person who said "No" was not Chu Nan, but Zi Menger! Chu Nan and Nangong Lingyun were most surprised! "Girl, what are you talking about?" Zi Donglai''s tone was full of anger. Zi Menger raised his neck and replied, "I''m not talking nonsense." "Say it again!" Zi Donglai''s eyes widened and Martial Emperor Zi said, "Menger, this is not the time to be willful." Of course, Martial Emperor Zi knew what Zi Donglai meant. Although he was a little disgusted, he didn''t stop him. Zi Menger turned to look at Nangong lingcha as if to say, "I said I would compete fairly with you." But he said to Zi Donglai, "Before the Artifact Sect returns, I, Zi Menger, will never marry." "Marriage is a big issue. It''s up to your parents not to marry." Zi Donglai said without giving in, emperor ziwu saw Lin Yun''s situation clearly. After all, under the previous circumstances, there were two women running out, looking like they were going to live and die together with Lin Yun. Zi Donglai''s voice was very stern, but Zi Menger was not afraid at all. He replied directly, "If I say no, I mean no!" "You -" "Uncle, can you hear me?" Chu Nan interjected, his voice carrying a trace of dignity. Zi Donglai gave his daughter another fierce look. Zi Menger glared back. Zi Donglai said helplessly, "Please speak, master." "As my uncle said, marriage matters, the fate of my parents, naturally not without my parents." "Master, where are your parents now?" Zi Donglai and the others were surprised again. Martial Emperor Zi asked quickly. Zi Menger and Nangong Lingyun also looked at Chu Nan with their eyes open. Because of this, they didn''t know... "Grandpa, it''s a big deal. Please tell me I can''t say it now." Zi Donglai had some doubts that Chu Nan had deliberately used this excuse to reject the marriage, but seeing Chu Nan''s sincere eyes, and some believed that Zi Menger saw Chu Nan''s sad eyes, his heart rose with boundless pity. "Secondly, Artifact Mountain is still occupied by others. How can I, the Artifact Sect''s head, only care about myself?" "Third, the situation is very dangerous." "Fourth, my beloved, although the wedding cannot be earth-shattering, it must not be sloppy at all. There must be something." Chu Nan''s words were loud and Zi Menger''s heart was warm again. Chu Nan said, "Fifth, I still have some private matters to solve." Chu Nan''s personal affairs were those promises, and of course, between Zi Menger and Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun was even more upset when she heard this. When she saw that Chu Nan was safe, she wanted to turn around and leave, but she wanted to look at him again. Then she heard the wedding and Chu Nan''s words. "So, please forgive me..." Chu Nan bowed and apologized. Seeing that both of them were stubborn, Zi Donglai could not help but sigh. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, emperor ziwu said, "Master, what should we do next?" "Find a hiding place and settle down first." "As soon as the Tianyi Sect''s death warrant comes out, it''s not easy for us to find a hidden place in North Qi kingdom." Martial Emperor Zi said worriedly, and the faces of the rest were extremely heavy. Chu Nan smiled and said, "If the North Qi country can''t find it, then we''ll go to other countries." "Qing Kingdom? Or Wild Yue Country? We are foreign forces. If we break into a strange place and keep a low profile, it will make others think that we are easy to bully and attack in groups. But if we show a high profile and are strong, we will easily leak the news and cause more trouble. Maybe the people of the Tianyi Sect will also be attracted." "Brother Lin, come to our huafang tribe. I promise no one will dare to say a word or let out any news." Hearing this, qiu xiaomo stepped forward and said, everyone looked at Qiu Xiaomo. Chu Nan introduced him, "Qiu Xiaomo, young clan leader of the Huafang Clan, disciple of Beichen Palace." Hearing this, Martial Emperor Zi''s eyes lit up and thought, "This method is feasible. Moreover, these two people from Conghua came all the way here. It can be seen that they are people of great love and righteousness and can be trusted." However, Chu Nan was worried that the Huafang Clan might be involved. After all, Qiu Xiaomo was only the leader of a small clan, not the king of Wild Yue Country, so he said, "Xiaomo, I appreciate your kindness, but..." "Brother Lin, are you afraid to implicate me, or don''t you believe me?" Qiu Xiaomo was a little anxious. Chu Nan smiled and said, "I believe you." "Then why..." Chu Nan said, "I have a better place to go." "Where?" Everyone asked. Chu Nan said faintly, "Overseas!" "Overseas?" Martial Emperor Zi and the others were surprised. After all, they were almost all on the ground, and overseas was a situation, it was not clear, but Zi Menger, Lee Hao and the others were overjoyed, and added: "Yes, it is overseas, as long as we get to the sea, the Tianyi Sect can''t do anything about us, and at sea, no one is our opponent..." Apparently, Zi Menger''s authority as the head of the Sea Wolf Clan was unleashed. "Menger, are you telling the truth?" "Of course it''s true. You''ll see when you go. I''ve been overseas since the Artifact sent me out." Zi Menger thought of the coral black and blue whale, and the dense jade ganoderma corals. If they did come after them blindly, they would not be able to eat them. He pointed at Ma Jun and the others and said, "That''s our men." When Zi Menger said "We," he naturally meant Chu Nan and her. "In that case, going overseas is a good choice." Martial Emperor Zi agreed, and Qiu Xiaomo stopped fighting. Then, after Chu Nan asked Zi Menger and the others to discuss bringing some necessities overseas, they went to Situ Yixiao. Situ Yixiao also walked over with a smile. After walking a few steps each, he gave a big hug! "Big brother!" "Brother!" The two of them no longer spoke, but everything was clear. Shen Moxin also came up, and Chu Nan said to the two siblings, "As long as you''re alive, as long as you''re alive..." "We will all try our best to survive. I have to go back and avenge the brothers of the rebel gang!" Chu Nan''s eyes were cold and sharp. He looked at the Heaven Defying Gang brothers, who had no one but Situ Yixiao and his sister. He suppressed his anger and said, "You guys go overseas too." Unexpectedly, Situ Yixiao shook his head. Chu Nan didn''t ask why, but said, "Then I''ll feel better." Situ Yixiao replied calmly, "Big brother, I didn''t forget to help god. You don''t have to worry about my safety. I can take care of myself, and I''m not going to hang out in North Qi kingdom." Situ Yixiao''s real purpose was to help Chu Nan share the pressure. "The Tianyi Sect is very powerful." "I will gradually become stronger, and I will keep up with my big brother." Situ Yixiao said, before Chu Nan could speak, he asked, "Brother, is our master really Devil Dao?" Chu Nan nodded. In an instant, Situ Yixiao became excited. "It''s so exciting. My master is so famous..." Chu Nan looked at Situ Yixiao and knew that he had made up his mind, understood a man''s dream, and understood that Situ Yixiao and Zi Menger, who carried the entire Artifact Sect, were different. Therefore, Chu Nan decided to stop persuading and just look back... Chapter 598 To Say Goodbye with Deep Love Then, he looked behind him and at Bai Gu. Bai Gu didn''t understand what would happen to Chu Nan, a strong man who could fight Martial Monarch and gamble with Martial Monarch. He only heard Chu Nan say, "Wulong Valley, black and white, 37 people alive, a demon and a blood oath, surrender to me." Hearing this, Bai Gu''s face suddenly changed. He immediately remembered who this person was. It was the man in black, the black devil, who immediately took the person who had survived and went forward to bow. Chu Nan nodded and looked at the Yan Mountain twelve thieves. Lu Yu, the leader of the Yan Mountain twelve thieves, had no idea who was standing before him. Although the Bai Gu gang was very close to the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain, they had never thought that the person they were loyal to was the same person. Everyone''s eyes sparkled with surprise. Chu Nan said, "From today on, Situ Yixiao will be your leader." "Yes!" The crowd did not object and simply shouted. After Bai Gu got Situ Yixiao, he had to discuss many things with Situ Yixiao, and the twelve thieves of Yan Mountain had cooperated with the Bai Gu gang several times and had a good understanding of Situ Yixiao. Therefore, they did not object to the order of Chu Nan. In fact, even if they did not know what belonged to yixiao, they would still say "Yes," because this order was given by heisha, and that was all. There was no need for any other reason. Situ Yixiao and shen moxin were surprised. They did not expect that he would try his best to bring these people to Dongyue City, but unexpectedly, these people were originally under his big brother, and Situ Yixiao cast a look of admiration. Chu Nan said to Bai Gu, "If you want to go back to Qing Kingdom, I can give you enough Origin Stone. Besides, when you go back, you can find someone named Fu Shan. He should be able to help you." Bai Gu was moved, but after some thought, he said, "I want to make a name before going back." Bai Gu''s mind was not bad, or else he would have developed the Bai Gu gang so much. He saw Chu Nan''s potential, and it was really endless, killing tianyizong without temper! "Okay." Chu Nan would never refuse. After arranging everything, Chu Nan said to Situ Yixiao, "Brother, I haven''t forgotten the Heaven Defying Gang." "Brother, let''s play the Heaven Defying Gang together?" Situ Yixiao looked forward to saying this, but Chu Nan shook his head. The old lady was right before. In the current situation, he had better go on his own, or else, the people who followed him would be implicated by him. Moreover, if he was alone, the Unending Changing Techniques would change his appearance, change his breath, and if the Tianyi Sect wanted to catch him, it would be more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack! Seeing Chu Nan shaking his head, Situ Yixiao also understood the reason. He secretly decided to make himself stronger as soon as possible. When he met big brother, it was no longer a burden, but a boost! "Brother, it''s not too late. Get out of here before the Tianyi Sect makes any big moves." Situ Yixiao also knew that the situation was serious and the time was urgent, but the two brothers just met, and they didn''t even take a sip of wine, so they wanted to separate. He was still disappointed, but he thought that today''s departure was for the sake of a better meeting in the future, so he stopped being so fussy and said to Chu Nan, "Big brother, take care." "Take care, brother!" Both of them knew that after this farewell, they would meet again someday. Situ Yixiao nodded and turned to Bai Gu and said to them, "Let''s go." Immediately, a group of people left. Just as Situ Yixiao took two steps, Chu Nan suddenly stopped Situ Yixiao. Situ Yixiao immediately stopped and said, "Brother, what else do you want?" Chu Nan took out the bag of spirit beasts, took out Xiaolan and a hundred other yuzhi corals, and handed it to Situ Yixiao." "Big brother, you can use it." Situ Yixiao quickly refused. He knew exactly what big brother was going to face next. Just by looking at the murderous energy emanating from these strange insects, he knew that they were not small. Chu Nan smiled and said, "In your hands, they will be much more useful." Chu Nan forcefully gave it to Situ Yixiao, and took out some high grade magic weapons, as well as Origin Stone, elixirs and so on. He gave it to Situ Yixiao all at once. Situ Yixiao''s eyes were a little red. He nodded at Chu Nan fiercely, turned around and left resolutely. After seeing them disappear from view, Chu Nancai turned around and walked up to ziwu emperor zimenger and the others, saying, "You should hurry too. The sooner you get to the sea, the safer it will be." "Idiot, what about you?" Zi Menger asked in a hurry. Chu Nan scanned the crowd and said, "There are some things that need to be done. We can''t forget about our Artifact Sect." "You want to kill Artifact Mountain?" Zi Menger blurted out and said, "I want to go with you!" "Nonsense, with your little skill, didn''t you make things difficult for the master?" Martial Emperor Zi yelled, then said, "Of course, this kind of thing can''t be without me." When Zi Menger heard this, he rolled his eyes, but the other Artifact Sect disciples said that they would follow the leader and fight back to the Artifact Sect to avenge their dead brothers and teachers! Chu Nan pressed his hand and said, "I am enough." Without waiting for Zi Menger and the others to refute, Chu Nan said to Martial Emperor Zi, "Overseas, we still need great-grandfather to sit down. After all, for a long time in the future, everyone will be at sea, and they will have to go further overseas. If they are close, they will still not be able to get rid of the influence of the Tianyi Sect, and further away, it will definitely be dangerous." "But..." Zi Menger was still unwilling to meet Chu Nan like this, and then quickly separated. Chu Nan smiled at her and said, "I, aren''t you at ease? I want to hide myself, but they can''t find me." Zi Menger knew that Chu Nan was telling the truth and that Chu Nan didn''t go with them because of their safety, but she really didn''t want Chu Nan to face the difficulties alone. She wanted to accompany him, and she couldn''t help but scold herself." Everyone was silent, and Chu Nan said, "Let''s go, everyone. Things have changed." Martial Emperor Zi sighed and cupped his fists, "Everything, thank you for your hard work. I will stand firm overseas as soon as possible. If there is anything wrong here, you will come out to find us." "Okay." Martial Emperor Zi took all the Artifact Sect disciples and saluted chu nan. He raised his hand and left immediately. Zi Menger''s tears fell and stayed in the distance. Elder Mo walked up to Chu Nan and Chu Nan said apologetically, "Elder Mo, that thing..." "Master, will I still be sad when I''m with Martial Emperor Zi?" Old mo said with a smile, then said, "Take care," keeping up with the pace. There was no time to walk up to him. "Lord, take care." Although Master Wukong was guilty of many crimes in the past, he did his best after serving Chu Nan. Chu Nan also knew the meaning of "No time." He smiled and said," don''t worry, I won''t die easily. So, you do your job well and cultivate quickly. Maybe in less than a hundred years, you can be free." There was no time for rejoicing. After respectfully thanking him, he rushed up. Behind him was Fu Zhen, who saw Fu Zhen holding a piece of silk cloth in his hand and handing it to Chu Nan. He said, "My lord, this is about the method of refining the''symbol'', and some of my experience and experience." "Thank you, old fu. I believe that one day, your'' fu'' will become famous in the world and create a new school." Hearing Chu Nan''s heartfelt words, Fu Zhen was also excited. The iron bear came and grinned at Chu Nan with a silly smile. Chu Nan touched his broken arm and said, "Stupid bear, I will get you the most powerful right arm in history..." "Roar -" "The next time we meet, let''s compare who has more power." "Roar -" The eighth-grade iron bear pounded on its chest, and its fighting spirit was not weak at all. Then, it was Luo Dao. Chu Nan said to luo dao, "As long as you are willing to pursue, your dream will be pursued by you one day!" Luo Dao nodded her head fiercely and clenched her fists... After thousands of people passed by, Ma Jun followed behind. There were only three girls left, and Zhu Zhiwu. Zi Menger couldn''t help but pounce on Chu Nan and hug Chu Nan tightly. He sobbed and tears dripped from the corners of his eyes. "Idiot..." Zi Menger broke down in tears when he could only say these two words. "Menger, don''t cry. Maybe I''ll come to you soon. Then we''ll meet again." Zi Menger didn''t answer and bit Chu Nan''s neck. He wanted to leave a deep memory. However, Chu Nan''s neck was so strong that he almost broke Zi Menger''s teeth. Zi Menger was so angry that her pink fist rained down on Chu Nan''s chest and she said, "Idiot, you must be fine. Do you hear me?" "Yes, sir." Chu Nan was very cooperative, just like before. Zi Menger smiled, then burst into tears. "If anything happens to you, I''ll chase you to three thousand purgatory..." "Of course not." "Yeah." Zi Menger hugged her again for a while. When Martial Emperor Zi''s voice came, Zi Menger let go, kissed Chu Nan on the lips, then turned around and left reluctantly. He had already made up his mind, "I want to practice hard! Practice!" Zi Menger''s figure disappeared from view. Chu Nan walked up to Nangong Lingyun. Nangong lingyun took off her mask and looked at Chu Nan tenderly. Chu Nan said, "Why don''t you leave with the Artifact Sect?" Nangong Lingyun shook his head. "After all, I''m the daughter of the Nangong Family. I can''t just leave." "You''re so silly." Chu Nan said that Nangong Lingyun shouldn''t have rushed out. "Actually, I wasn''t stupid. I was only stupid after I met you." Nangong Lingyun said with a faint smile. Then, with a hazy look in his eyes, he said, "Don''t talk. Let me take a good look at you. Then, I''ll leave." Chu Nan felt a pang of pain, and he took Nangong Lingyun into his arms... Chapter 599 Si Kongyun, Six Peaks "Trust me, I will conquer you, I will give you happiness!" Nangong Lingyun was silent. "Wait, wait for me to marry you." Nangong Lingyun remained silent, only deeply twitching his nose and smelling his scent; his hands were also wrapped around Chu Nan''s waist... After a long time, the two separated and stared at each other. "Take these 100 ganoderma corals with you." Chu Nan took out a bag specifically. Although it was not a spirit animal bag, it could still keep the ganoderma lucidum coral in it. The 100 ganoderma lucidum coral were the strongest 100. Xiaolan was the only one who stayed by Chu Nan''s side. But Nangong Lingyun shook his head and refused. Chu Nan grabbed Nangong Lingyun''s hand, placed the bag in her palm, and said in an irrevocable tone, "I told you to hold it, and you held it. Nothing is allowed. Do you hear me?" Nangong Lingyun laughed when he heard the tyrannical words. He took the bag and said, "I will remember you." Then, he walked away, walked a few meters, looked back and smiled, "Bless you, you will be happy forever." Hearing this, Chu Nan frowned, and after Nangong Lingyun finished speaking, the speed suddenly increased. With the fastest speed, she left Chu Nan. She was afraid that if she did not leave at the fastest speed, she would not want to leave. In fact, the moment Chu Nan held her, Nangong Lingyun wanted to hold her like that and stay in his arms for the rest of her life! Just as Nangong Lingyun was leaving, in the crowd far away, Lie Feng quietly retreated from the side and turned towards Nangong Lingyun. After Nangong Lingyun buried Chu Nan''s figure deep in his heart, he began to think, "You can''t just go back like this, otherwise, it will cause him trouble. In the previous battle, I don''t know if Lie Feng is dead or not. If he''s not dead, Then he told the Tianyi Sect that he was afraid that the Tianyi Sect would not let him go..." After this thought, Nangong Lingyun changed her face and went in another direction. She was going to be anonymous for a while. The two important women in Chu Nan''s life left. He felt that they didn''t want to leave, they wanted to stay by his side, but for his safety and not to drag him down, they had the heart to leave. In the dark, Dieyi Fairy was still standing by. Chu Nan stared at her. Dieyi Fairy joked, "Don''t you want to hug me too?" Chu Nan said, "Are you going to follow me again?" "I''m your creditor, so of course I have to follow you." "If I say so, I will definitely do it. I will try my best to find your father. It is dangerous for you to follow me, and it will drag me down." Chu Nan''s words were very impolite, but his purpose was to let Dieyi Fairy leave him, so that her life would be more secure, otherwise, with Dieyi Fairy''s persistence from Qintian City, he would definitely follow. Chu Nan said such heavy words, but in exchange for it, it was not Dieyi Fairy''s anger and anger to leave, but a smile, "I will not drag you down." Before Chu Nan could speak, Dieyi Fairy said, "Even if you leave me now, I can find you." "Hmm?" Dieyi Fairy smiled and didn''t answer. He just walked forward first. Chu Nan was really unconvinced. Besides, he felt that Dieyi Fairy''s identity was not simple. The power of the old bracelet was too great, so Chu Nan called Zhu Zhiwu over and ran in another direction. "You really don''t believe me." Dieyi Fairy was a little angry and thought of something in his head. His mouth was slightly raised and he turned away. "Wait. It won''t take long for me to appear in front of you." Chu Nan, the protagonist, left, and the martial artists who were watching from afar all scattered and ran around in a daze. Of course, what they took away was also the legend about Lin Yun. Lin yun''s name would once again be earth-shattering, forming a huge storm. On tianyi mountain, Martial Monarch Hei Jun was trembling all over. His injury had already been healed, but when he saw Xin Yizhen''s broken life card, his anger attacked his heart and caused the injury again. He spat out blood several times. "Is lin yun really so strong? No way. Who killed his senior brother? Who is it?" After all, Martial Monarch Hei Jun still believed in the fact that Xin Yizhen had fallen. "Is this the most critical moment for the Tianyi Sect?" As he read, Hei Jun went to the secret room, where there was something that could only be used in a critical moment for the Tianyi Sect. Originally, the use of this thing required the gathering of five peak masters in Tianyi Mountain, and he and Xin Yizhen were able to use it. But now, four of the five peak masters died, and one of them did not know what happened. Even xin Yizhen was killed by the yellow spring. In this case, if you did not use that thing, you would have to disturb master, but master''s last words were still ringing in your ears and you could not disturb him. At this time, you could only take this step. Martial Monarch Hei Jun opened the heavy restraints on the matter. What appeared inside was like a piece of magic artifact, but it was a little strange. There was also a note beside it that after Martial Monarch Hei Jun was injected into the replenishing, the piece automatically cracked, then turned into dust and fell to the ground. "This..." Martial Monarch Hei Jun looked at the scene in front of him, a little dazed, not sure what was going on; and in the hinterland of Tianyi Mountain, an old man who was cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. "Hmm? How could the Tianyi Sect be in a critical position at this moment? Is it Qing Kingdom or Wild Yue Country?" The white-haired old man, after flashing these thoughts in an instant, immediately flew out and spread his body like a kun peng, rocked up and rushed away. His figure swept past a spring that shot up into the sky. Martial Monarch Hei Jun waited left and right, but nothing appeared, but he did not dare to walk around. He could only wait there. About a quarter of an hour, there was a rumbling sound from the stone wall in front of Martial Monarch Hei Jun. In Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s surprise, the stone wall opened and a man came out. It was the white-haired old man. "It''s you..." Hei Jun saw the white-haired old man and shouted, his voice full of shock that could not be concealed. When the white-haired old man saw Hei Jun, he couldn''t help but be taken aback and said coldly, "Hei Jun, what happened to the Tianyi Sect? Let you use this last step." Hei Jun had not regained his senses and could not understand why he was waiting for this white-haired old man. He knew this man, Sikong Yun, who died in the pursuit of Devil Dao 300 years ago and was still dead. But now, he appeared in front of him, and he was a senior Martial Monarch, who was a notch higher than before he was injured, let alone now. "Sikong Yun, are you still alive?" "Of course the old lady is still alive..." Sikong Yun looked Hei Jun up and down and sneered, "I can''t believe that your cultivation hasn''t increased in 300 years..." Poor Martial Monarch Hei Jun, who had been broken by Chu Nan to recover from the dead wood, suffered a heavy injury, and his cultivation was in a straight line. At this moment, he almost broke through Martial Monarch''s territory. Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s face became very ugly, not only because of si kongyun''s ridicule, but also because he had so many things in the Tianyi Sect. Such an important thing, he did not know at all. Hei Jun suddenly had a question. In the course of the tao, is it true that the person who died in ashes is dead?" At the beginning of the doubt, Martial Monarch Hei Jun suddenly thought of the Tianyi Sect''s disciples who would be sent out every few years to practice, and then to practice, there will always be some people who will not return, "Don''t they, they are not dead? Just hidden in the snow? Why didn''t I know all this?" A wave of anger burned in Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s heart and pervaded his whole body. Si kongyun did not care what Hei Jun was thinking at this time, but once again he coldly shouted, "Hei Jun, what happened to the Tianyi Sect? Why don''t you hurry up and tell us what happened? Otherwise, if something went wrong, can you bear the responsibility?" Hei Jun suppressed all the dissatisfaction in his heart and told the whole story. Of course, he did not say that in order to get the body of Chu Nan''s Five Elements, Chu Nan, who was bound to die several times, escaped from life. Even so, the more si kongyun listened, the more anxious his brows became. When he heard that Xin Yizhen also died in the end, his anger exploded. "Hei Jun, a boy in the realm of martial king, not only did you not kill him, but you injured yourself seriously. You cultivated to land and destroyed a mid-level martial emperor, six Martial Emperor. You can''t even handle such a boy. What crime should you be?" "That boy is Devil Dao''s disciple, not an ordinary person!" Hei Jun also drank it very rudely. Sikong Yun''s voice was cold. "Even if it was Devil Dao''s disciple, his cultivation was only a martial king, a martial king. Can''t you handle it?" "There must be some good people around him. Otherwise, how could he kill brother Yizhen?" "An expert?" Sikong Yun''s face finally calmed down, but his anger did not abate. "Excuse master, and we are still shocked. Think about it yourself!" "Why?" "Based on my husband''s cultivation, I am higher and stronger than you!" When Hei Jun heard this, he spat out a mouthful of blood. If he had achieved great success in reviving the dead wood, or if he had obtained the body of the Five Elements, his cultivation would be on par with him, and his fighting power would definitely be much stronger than his. Unfortunately... Sikong Yun was still saying, "From now on, you have to obey my orders. I will reorganize tianyi mountain and six peaks!" "Six peaks?" Hei Jun, who was furious in his heart, still keenly caught the word "Six peaks" ! Chapter 600 The Council of Elders, Waiting for the Rabbit Hei Jun raised his suspicions and thought of something. He seemed to understand a little and stopped arguing. After thinking about it, he said indifferently, "In that case, the sect of this day will be handed over to you. I hope you can catch that Lin Yun as soon as possible to raise the prestige of the sect of heaven. Otherwise, there will be a wave of opposition to the Tianyi Sect in North Qi kingdom. Many sects will hold high against the Tianyi Sect. Flag." "Other gangs?" Sikong Yun snorted. "Do they really think they are strong? A small Artifact Sect, with two Martial Emperor members, dared to claim the second place of the chinese zodiac sect. How ridiculous. One, two, three, four families? They are simply too much to be praised. In North Qi kingdom, there is only one sect, and the Tianyi Sect, the other sects can live because the Tianyi Sect wants them to live, to have their glory. Now, if they want them to die, they have to die! Whoever dares to disobey and destroy them, just like three hundred years ago, will kill them to death!" Sikong Yun''s domineering words were full of sarcasm towards Hei Jun, obviously referring to his great situation, which actually allowed him to get to the point and expose them in advance; although he did not know why master arranged them like this, he believed there must be a reason. "When master comes out, I will naturally tell him something." Hei Jun said this, turned around and walked away. On the surface, he was convinced. After all, this is a world of speaking with strength. Whoever has the strength, has the right to speak. However, his heart was not as calm as it seemed. He was making progress by retreating. The Tianyi Sect was such a big deal. He didn''t believe that Sikong Yun could settle it in a short time. Sikong Yun looked at Hei Jun''s back and sneered. "You''ve lived for hundreds of years. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but there''s a lot more that you don''t know." After Sikong Yun finished speaking, he turned around and went back into the stone wall. In just two hours, there was a group of strangers on tianyi mountain. This group of strangers was small, only twenty! However, among these twenty people, the lowest cultivator was Martial Emperor of the first rank; in addition to Sikong Yun, there were six other Martial Monarch realm martial artists; the Tianyi Sect elders, in front of absolute strength, were easily captured and controlled by Sikong Yun and others. Immediately, si kongyun gave an order. The first order was to use tian yizong''s current intelligence system to find out whether all the sects and the four great families in North Qi kingdom were still willing to submit to the Tianyi Sect, draw up a list, and find out the remnants of the Tianyi Sect as soon as possible. The order was to gather all the existing disciples of the tianyi sect, take the elite and train them! The fourth order, which Sikong Yun had specifically said to the six Martial Monarch, "The council has decided that whoever gets back Lin Yun''s head first and kills Artifact''s peilin yun will be the leader of the six peaks, the sixth peak!" This sentence struck the six people''s ears, and all of them knew what the words "Main sixth peak" meant! At that moment, the six of them cupped their fists in unison. After receiving orders, they quickly studied the information of Chu Nan that tianyizong had. At this time, the news about Dongyue City was on the way back to the Tianyi Sect. The members of the presbyterian council could hear it clearly, and the word "Council of elders" immediately filled their minds with thoughts! When the Tianyi Sect changed, somewhere in a secret place, young Emperor was sitting at the top with a gloomy face. The others lowered their heads and dared not utter a word. They all knew that young Emperor was very angry now. It would be unimaginable if anyone bumped into him at this time without knowing his life! Young Emperor was naturally very angry and had a great plan, but there was an accident. Originally, he was going to kidnap Martial Emperor Zi''s three Martial Emperor, but in the end, he was kidnapped by someone else. Not only that, but he also lost his life. As for the little girl who used the initial martial emperor to capture a martial general, she was even more defeated. She intercepted Xin Yizhen until ten days, and then let Lin Yun be hunted down by xin yi. It also turned into Xin Yizhen being tortured to death by the mysterious old lady who suddenly came out. Lin yun was alive and well and disappeared. After a long silence, young Emperor opened his mouth and said to the junior Martial Emperor who held Zi Menger hostage, "He zhengzi, tell us the process in detail, word by word." "Yes, young Emperor." He zhengzi''s face was respectful and nervous, and he was about to meet Zi Menger. He was about to catch Zi Menger, but someone rushed over. The last one blew himself up and said it clearly, especially Fu Zhen''s "Amulet." He described it with exaggeration. The exaggeration was that he was calculating. After all, the stronger the other party, the less responsibility he had. After young Emperor heard this, he asked coldly, "What you just said is not exaggerated at all?" He zhengzi was stunned and his face turned red. Young Emperor asked another person, "Repeat the information from Dongyue City." "Yes, young Emperor." The man spoke in awe of the news he was about to receive, without pausing to say anything. He started with the fight between Chu Nan and Qi Liansheng, followed by Zhu Zhiwu, Manlan, Gu Jifeng, and so on. He gambled with xin yi for his life. The old woman exploded in anger and complained until the figure of Chu Nan drifted away in the end. After listening, the emperor glanced at the crowd and said, "What do you think we should do now?" "Avenge the three of lao luo and kill Lin Yun." "How? Based on the people present?" Young Emperor asked coldly. The man who spoke was also a martial emperor, but he quickly lowered his head and shut up. Now Lin Yun, the martial emperor went to kill him, just like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. "Don''t we still have that Leo Yangming? Let the people over there send old man han over and use these two people to intimidate Lin Yun. He can''t disobey." Young Emperor glared at each other again. "Do you think we haven''t been exposed enough now? We need to get everything under the sun so that the Tianyi Sect can track us down and destroy us? Besides, do you think that old man han, who took a lot of effort to catch them, will give them to us easily?" The crowd fell into silence with a troubled look on their faces. "No one said anything?" Di shaosen asked coldly. The silence was broken by a cough. The sick man said, "The situation is beyond our control. It is impossible for us to go back to the absolute state of concealment." The crowd nodded and the sick seedling coughed again. "Since we can''t hide anymore, since we can''t return, we can only move forward, otherwise it will affect our entire plan. So, not only do we have to take out the thing at the bottom of the Artifact mountain, we also have to keep the mountain of the Artifact and fight our power. Taking advantage of the chaos in North Qi kingdom, the sect martial artists have a grudge against the tianyi sect. We are rapidly expanding our power and using the power of the North Qi country to fight against the North Qi; as for Lin Yun..." "How is it?" "We must keep Lin Yun in our hands. If we can''t control him, we must kill him. Otherwise, we will suffer a lot." The sick seed''s face turned sickly red. As soon as his voice fell, one of them said, "Is he really that powerful alone?" "The Tianyi Sect doesn''t believe it either. Therefore, four of the five peak owners of the Tianyi Sect were killed by Lin Yun, and one of them was also made a fool of himself. Whatever he was asked to do, he would do it!" The sick man retorted, "Don''t forget, Lin Yun is now the head of the Artifact Sect." Another person asked, "But after that night, Lin Yun didn''t know what was going on. There was no news at all, just like he disappeared from the world. Where are we going to control him?" "I''ve studied a lot of information about lin yun. There''s no need to look for it. With his personality, I''m sure he''ll come to me on his own." "Artifact Mountain?" Master di said, and the sick man nodded. "Then why don''t we just wait and see?" "With the power of Artifact Mountain alone, we can''t stop Lin Yun. We have to leave Martial God and tian Martial Monarch behind and ask them to go to the Artifact Sect. As soon as lin yun appears, we don''t care about anything and take him down directly!" "Then who will attract the attention of the Tianyi Sect in the future? Aren''t we going to meet the Tianyi Sect directly?" "Did everyone forget that someone pretended to be a disciple of the Tianyi Sect and robbed them?" The sick seedling coughed even more, but there were doubts and excitement on the faces of others. The sick seedling continued, "We can make a lot of lin yun, and we can also make more Devil Dao, so that we can drag the Tianyi Sect down for a while! When they found out it was fake, the situation in North Qi kingdom was not what it was now. Of course, if we can really subdue lin yun, our plan will be foolproof and will be of great help." After some explanation, everyone nodded. Young Emperor thought about it and said in a deep voice, "Mr. He, I will give you a chance to make up for what you have done and catch the group of people who dared to shoot arrows at Xin Yizhen. If you still can''t do this, then come back and meet me." "Yes, young Emperor, the little old man will complete the task and never let young Emperor down again." Young Emperor had already ignored him and stared at another person, "Luo shafei, lan shuihe, you two go after the news of the Artifact Sect disciple. If there is any news, you will immediately return it and if you have a chance, you will kill them all. If you can''t, you must catch the person that he zhengzi said can throw out the powerful explosive treasure. As long as you get him back, you will remember a great achievement!" "Yes, young Emperor." Both of them were beaming with joy. Young Emperor said again, "The third thing..." Chapter 601 Training at the Bottom of the Li Lan River And Sailing Smoothly When young Emperor talked about the Star Treasure Pavilion, the sick man''s face was full of seriousness! "The fourth thing is to find the old woman who was killed in the middle. According to the information we have now, she must have a great grudge with the Tianyi Sect to kill Xin Yizhen to death. We need to find her and cooperate with her!" Major general di took this matter very seriously, because the old lady could really help him, his strength on this side would greatly increase, not only to better complete the great cause, but also to gain the upper hand in the future competition. After the decision was made, young Emperor hurriedly invited yue tian and Martial Monarch to take over Artifact Mountain and arrest Lin Yun! In the beginning, the two of them remained silent until young Emperor offered a large sum of benefits, saying that Lin Yun''s body was strange, and that he had more heaven defying treasures in his hands, the two Martial Monarch finally moved and moved towards Artifact Mountain. At this time, the Tianyi Sect had been searching for Chu Nan all over the world, and six Martial Monarch had also gone down to Tianyi Mountain, looking in the direction they had decided. At the same time, although Martial Emperor Zi''s group of people split into several paths and finally met somewhere, because the goal was too big, they had already let the people of the Tianyi Sect find out, but the people of tianyizong did not immediately take action, just followed them down. They wanted to net Martial Emperor Zi''s group. All of them. For this reason, four high-ranking martial emperors led twenty martial kings down to Tianyi Mountain. In addition, information about the attitudes of various sects towards the Tianyi Sect was also being sent to Tianyi Mountain. The four great families were also included in the investigation. Ancestor made a cooperative gesture, but secretly, the people he sent had already reached the border between Daqing and North Qi kingdom. Nangong Lingyun''s marriage to a Tianyi Sect disciple was his biggest trump card. However, the master of the Nangong family had no idea where Nangong Lingyun had gone, and Lie Feng had also been lost. His anger was raging. Then, Lie Feng gritted his teeth and said, "Can you escape on your own? Can the rest of your family escape? Hmph, I can''t find you. I want you to come out and find me yourself." With that, Lie Feng rushed back to the Tianyi Sect. After Chu Nan left dongyue city, he put Zhu Zhiwu aside first, then caught up with Luo Tao and the others and led luo tao to the secret place. Luo Tao was full of reverence for Chu Nan before, and then personally saw the battle between Chu Nan and the intermediate martial emperor. The reverence went deep into his bone marrow. It was the spit of a thousand year old toad. After taking the medicine, Chu Nan gave Luo Tao a number of top-quality Origin Stone, gave him a few drops of blood, and then gave him a list of medicinal herbs to search for, and this list of medicinal herbs contained some of the elixirs of longevity and the Mad Magic Pill! Then, Chu Nan walked away with the candlelight weapon. Chu Nan wanted to kill Artifact Mountain, but now was not the time. He wanted to use the old woman''s inner core and so on to practice a few more martial arts! Chu Nan''s final resting place was not elsewhere, but Lilan River, where he had killed the evil python as master Devil Dao, and in the deepest part of the river in Lilan River, he had opened up a Dong Maison under the water and devoted himself to training. Although in the bottom of the li lan river, there was a lot of pressure and breathing was even more difficult, this was not difficult for Chu Nan, who had been tempered at the bottom of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire sea and was pregnant with the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. Before Chu Nan entered the bottom of the li lan river, he saw the tall statue of Devil Dao. When he saw it, Chu Nan couldn''t help but smile. "Master, did you see it? That''s your statue. The people are standing there to remember you!" Chu Nan did not waste any time in Dong Maison. He recalled the six martial arts taught by the old woman over and over again, but he couldn''t help but see some images in his heart. The old woman''s face, the tears in the corner of her eyes, Ruoxue called the old woman her master, the old woman''s heart when she taught martial arts... After much effort, Chu Nancai suppressed the distractions and immersed himself in martial arts practice. "Qianyuan Cut" and "Ten thousand swords return to one," and "Eagle strike nine days." Chu Nan did not consider first. These two martial arts were also very powerful, but they could not be accomplished overnight. He first trained "Bow Force Fist," and its running meridian was not too complicated. It took only three hours for Chu Nan to calculate it. The next step was Chu Nan, who was as skilled as breathing and closing his eyes, swallowing, condensing, compressing to the extreme, releasing, and channeling pain and suffering... Time passed strangely in practice. When Chu Nan opened the 23rd meridian and became a "Bow Force Fist," it took nearly a day, but Chu Nan only felt that it was only a few breaths. Then, Chu Nan recovered his energy while calculating the" Heaven Nine Steps" meridian. There were nine meridians, each of which was one meridian... After calculating one, he could open one. In a week, Chu Nan had opened three "Heaven Nine Steps" meridians and could take three steps. But the later, the more difficult it was to calculate. Chu Nan had calculated the fourth meridian for a whole day, but he still could not figure it out... Time passed day by day. While Chu Nan was practicing at the bottom of the li lan river, he did not know that Dieyi Fairy was getting closer and closer to the li lan river, and on the ground of North Qi kingdom, there were a few small things that happened... First thing. On a dark, windy night, xu manyang, the city master of Xiongluo City, and all the gangs, including Lan Shan and the Hengyun, were completely wiped out. The bodies were all hung on the walls of Xiongluo City, and the blood was unbearable. The next day, the rows and rows of corpses immediately stunned the early arrivals. The news immediately spread. The Tianyi Sect, which had a lot of information, knew that Chu Nan had stayed in Xiongluo City and was hunted down by the Xu family. Some people suspected that it was Chu Nan. A Martial Monarch chased after xiongluo city. Situ Yixiao, on the other hand, took his men with him and went to manyue. Qiu Xiaomo and Dota were also mixed up with Situ Yixiao. Situ Yixiao committed such a high-profile killing not only to avenge his brothers, but also to attract the attention of the Tianyi Sect and create more time for Chu Nan. The second thing. Martial Emperor Zi and the others met at the seaside, and before he could go out to sea, the Tianyi Sect people came. Although the number of people was small, they were all elite and powerful. Facing four senior Martial Emperor, Martial Emperor Zi, Elder Mo and others, they were completely invincible. The Tianyi Sect was about to take Zi Menger and the others into their hands, but the calm sea next to them erupted into a huge wave. The wave came ashore and directly drenched the people of tianyizong into a "Drowned chicken." Before they could react to why this happened, they saw a huge monster charging straight at them. Luo Dao and the others, including Martial Emperor Zi, saw the coral black blue whale, They were all shocked. Zi Menger and the others, however, were used to it. The reason why the Sea Wolf Clan could develop so fast was absolutely inseparable from the coral black and blue whale! After the initial surprise, the four senior Martial Emperor became extremely excited. Such a large beast, which must be of great value, was ready to join forces to take down the coral black whale. Back then, the coral black whale was able to hit the high ranking martial king on its own flesh and was seriously injured. Although Chu Nan swallowed up more than half of the replenishing, the coral black whale recovered a lot under Zi Menger''s careful care. The fighting capacity was still very strong. The four senior Martial Emperor were about to use a stunt to subdue the coral black blue whale, but the mouth of the coral black blue whale''s blood basin was full of holes, spitting out like thousands of water arrows, enveloping four Martial Emperor and twenty martial kings. "You dare to be arrogant even if you don''t know how to use water arrows." As the emperor was saying this, with a wave of his hand, the water arrow dissipated. However, the water arrow was not a simple water arrow. At the moment when the water arrow dissipated, several shadows rushed out. These shadows, red and white, purple and gold... These shadows, of course, are the jade ganoderma corals. The attack of the jade ganoderma coral was not so strong in front of the twenty-four Tianyi Sect people, but the quantity of the jade ganoderma coral was so great that it covered the sky, as if it could not be killed forever. Just after killing a large number of people with the replenishing, it immediately surrounded them with a thick layer. Moreover, there was also the coral black and blue whale, Martial Emperor Zi, Elder Mo and others looked at the opportunity to attack and kill, Fu Zhen''s "Amulet" once again displayed its power. At this time, the Tianyi Sect''s elite, in their hearts, really scared. Finally, the purple jade ganoderma coral pierced into the body of king wu, and a Martial Emperor was also attacked, and the screams began to ring... In the end, the twenty-four elite Tianyi Sect members were completely annihilated. However, the number of ganoderma lucidum and coral corals decreased sharply. The huge body of the coral black blue whale was also blasted off a piece of meat, but it was one of the senior Martial Emperor who successfully exploded. Martial Emperor Zi and the others were also injured. At the moment of their death, the life cards on the Tianyi Sect were shattered one after another. Sikong Yun, who had just taken over the power of Tianyi Mountain, was shocked. Suddenly, the mainland was shocked. Originally, si kongyun wanted to take advantage of this to gain prestige, but unexpectedly, he was slapped by Zi Menger and the others. Naturally, Sikong Yun could not hang up and immediately sent eight Martial Emperor to hunt down the mountain again. Two of them were still great wugong realm. Emperor. Unfortunately, Zi Menger and the others have already gone to sea! As for the men sent by young Emperor, they wanted to wait for Zi Menger and the Tianyi Sect to kill each other and then take advantage of each other and take Fu Zhen away. But when they saw this scene, they did not dare to attack again! However, the news that there was another senior Martial Emperor in the Tianyi Sect was sent back! Chapter 602 A Statue in the Distance Although young Emperor did not know that it was called "Fu," he keenly felt that it was useless before; if he could catch this man and let him hand over that refining method to assist him, then he would achieve great achievements and be a little stronger. At the same time, young Emperor was also surprised that the Artifact Sect had such a back-up move, not knowing what kind of beast it was, so sharp; suddenly, young Emperor was inexplicably thinking of the operation in Bingyan Island, but this fantasy, but it was only a flash, young Emperor did not go further. There was still no news about what he zhengzi had done. The plan here had been miscalculated again. Young Emperor''s heart was inexplicably agitated again, and there was something wrong with it. He even wondered if there would be an accident at Artifact mountain. Thinking of this, young Emperor could not help but laugh at himself. "There are two Martial Monarch here, how can there be an accident? Could Lin Yun have killed two Martial Monarch?" Chu Nan didn''t know that. A month later, Chu Nan trained the "Heaven Nine Steps" to the sixth step, leaving three steps. Chu Nan was in trouble like the third level of the "Cangshan." Chu Nan was exhausted from his calculations, vomiting blood, and still had no clue. Chu Nan knew very well that there was a problem with the calculation, and after such a situation, it could no longer be calculated like this; of course, Chu Nan could not open those meridians one by one, and then work according to the meridians. That would not waste time, waste energy, and most likely be a waste of effort; after all, it was difficult just to calculate. If we continue to open according to the meridians, it would not directly kill people? You should know that those meridians, if there is a little difference, the result will be failure. In this regard, Chu Nan had to put it down again and began to study the "Qiankun Finger." The Qiankun Finger was not only a finger, but it could be practiced with all ten fingers. However, it was only in theory. The old woman only gave him a specific meridian of the universe, and the remaining nine fingers were not. However, with this finger, it took Chu Nan more than half a month to count as Chu Nan vomiting blood! Fortunately, Chu Nan managed to figure it out. A day later, Chu Nan''s body showed up with article 30 meridians, the "Heaven and Earth Finger" meridians. This finger was the little finger of his right hand. After pondering over the other nine fingers and having no clue, Chu Nan turned his attention to the "Close Skyline." Looking at the name, Chu Nan remembered the idea of the Sword Chopping Sect disciple when he struck the iron bear, and someone used the sword skill of "Tian Ya - close by." "One is a sword skill, the other is a speed technique. Do they have something in common?" Chu Nan muttered, sinking into the speed and martial arts of the "Close Skyline," recalling what the old lady had said, that this "Close Skyline" was not just to open the meridians of both feet, but a circulating meridians of the whole body. If you want to make the "Close Skyline" successful, you must open all the meridians and form a cycle. At this stage, you can be considered as the real entry to the "Close Skyline." The faster you spin a week, the deeper the "Close Skyline" will be, and the faster the speed will naturally be! In fact, the "Close Skyline" method was very difficult to practice. Besides the founder who created this method, no one else had been able to practice it. Even Devil Dao, who was also a little short of time back then, would have been even more difficult to kill with the help of "Close Skyline." Perhaps Devil Dao would have lived a few more years. As for the old woman, she was only a little successful. The reason why it is so difficult is that those meridians are almost hidden! Of course, it doesn''t matter to Chu Nan whether it''s the hidden pulse or the bright pulse or the normal pulse! "Power! Speed! The world''s martial arts are invincible, but fast! If I could combine speed and strength into one body, or even two into one, and one into one, then it would be even harder for the practitioners to block me if they were divided." Chu Nan thought to himself. The more he thought about it, the brighter his heart was and the more sparkling his eyes were. However, apart from the meridians between his feet, which seemed to be easier to calculate, other meridians such as his hands and back were also difficult to calculate! When these difficulties were pushed down like a mountain, Chu Nan only said firmly, "No matter how difficult this'' Close Skyline'' is, I will definitely practice it to the full extent!" At this moment, the old lady''s replenishing belongings, including pills, were just enough to cultivate two meridians. It took another week for Chu Nan to carve out four meridians between his feet, and the "Close Skyline" was slightly popular. Then, Chu Nan took out the core of xin yizhen. He wanted to bet, because if the bet was successful, his strength would be greatly enhanced, and the power of the meteorite gold that day was very strong. However, thinking of the old lady''s warning, Chu Nan forcibly controlled the core and said, "Now is not the time to bet!" Next, Chu Nan studied "Qianyuan Cut," "All swords return to one," "Eagle strike nine days." Although Chu Nan could not immediately practice, Chu Nan could learn from it, and understand the essence, learn from it The study lasted another half a month. Chu Nan had been at the bottom of the li lan river for more than three months! The six Martial Monarch who were looking for Chu Nan outside were going crazy. They never thought that Chu Nan would be at the bottom of the li lan river. After searching all over North Qi kingdom and still finding nothing, the Tianyi Sect couldn''t help but wonder if Chu Nan had gone to Qing Kingdom or Wild Yue Country! "If lin yun really left North Qi kingdom and wanted to take him down, the difficulty would greatly increase." One of them, Martial Monarch, frowned and said, "The master of the sixth peak, must be me, must be me!" The other five Martial Monarch, in the same way, all believed that as long as they found Lin Yun, Lin Yun would be destroyed by them. They never thought that they might be invincible, or die in Lin Yun''s hands. At the same time, the eight Martial Emperor sent out by si kongyun did not find any trace of Zi Menger and the others. They guessed that the Artifact Sect people might have gone out of the sea, so they chased them out of the sea, chased them for tens of thousands of miles, but after they did not have any trace, they returned to the land. But they did not return to Tianyi Mountain, but according to Sikong Yun''s orders to them, to those sects who wanted to rebel against the Tianyi Sect, There was a massacre! The real exterminators, from the sect master to the disciples of the outer sect, even those who worked hard, could not escape death! All of a sudden, blood was flowing everywhere! Of the eight martial emperors, two intermediate martial emperors, four senior Martial Emperor, and two Martial Emperor of great perfection, which sect in North Qi kingdom could rival such a powerful force? In the beginning, there were sects who resisted, and under the push of young Emperor''s power, the power of the anti-heaven sect was extremely strong, but all of this, with the eight great martial emperors annihilating sects one after another, one by one, their heads were cut off, and the wave of resistance gradually weakened... Gradually, nothing! After all, in the face of absolute power, they still have to resist, and the only result is death! As a result, many people were afraid of being killed and gave in. They thought of the three hundred years of killing and no one dared to resist. They all shook their tails and begged for their lives. If there is fear, there is certainly fear. More and more martial artists were angry and resentful at the way tianyizong did it, but they dared not say it, so they could only hide their anger in their hearts. At this time, their hearts missed that Lin Yun, the Lin Yun who killed the Tianyi Sect''s five-peak master, and hoped that Lin Yun would be born again and kill all these executioners. However, Chu Nanzheng was obsessed with cultivation! After young Emperor got the details of the eight Martial Emperor, he was stunned and his eyes were filled with disbelief. "How could it be? Where did the Tianyi Sect come from? How much power did they hide?" Young Emperor did not know about the six Martial Monarch who had been ordered to kill Chu Nan. If he did, he would be even more surprised. Without hesitation, young emperor immediately sent people to report this secret news. Young Emperor, who had always felt that he was in control of the universe, was really a little panicked. He thought, "What on earth does the Tianyi Sect want to do? Just to maintain the Tianyi Sect''s position in North Qi kingdom? Could it be..." Young Emperor was again shocked and shocked, thinking about whether to bring back a Martial Monarch from Artifact mountain just in case; because, as the more powerful power of the Artifact surfaced, Chu Nan''s disappearance could not attract their attention, and that day, most of the sect would focus on investigating them. With that thought in mind, young Emperor no longer hesitated. "Then lin yun must have been seriously injured, or had devoted himself to training. In this short period of time, he should not have been able to kill Artifact Mountain. Even if Lin Yun had suddenly killed him, two senior Martial Emperor and one Martial Monarch would be enough to deal with Lin Yun! We''d better get one Martial Monarch back first. There can''t be any mistakes here." The news quickly spread to Artifact mountain. Just when the eight great martial emperors were killed, a sect called the Five Elements Sect became the vanguard of the eight great Martial Emperor sects in order to survive, to curry favor with the Tianyi Sect, to betray his former allies, to betray, and even to slander other sects. Martial Emperor, the eighth president, was naturally aware of the Five Elements Sect''s vile practices, but what could he do? The Tianyi Sect wants loyal dogs like the Tianyi Sect. As long as they are conscious and have the heart to resist, even a little flame must be removed with hot hands! In their hearts, the North Qi country was the North Qi kingdom of the North Qi. To put it bluntly, it was Xuan Wuqi''s North Qi kingdom, not the North Qi kingdom of the people of the North Qi! Under the Tianyi Sect, only ants survive! When the eight great martial emperors exterminated the sects, they controlled the cities one after another without leaving any trace! On this day, the Five Elements Sect sent another shocking news: there is a statue of Devil Dao by the li lan river! "What?" The eight great martial emperors were shocked and immediately got up and rushed to Lilan River! When they were about to arrive, Chu Nan at the bottom of the li lan river opened his eyes... Chapter 603 The Actions of Animals However, this statue is not an ordinary statue, but a statue of Devil Dao! Not too far from the lilan river, the eight great Martial Emperor, naturally had to go forward personally. They went forward, not only to destroy the statue of Devil Dao, but also to kill all the people who made the statue and the people of the lilan river. No grass can grow! The Five Elements Sect clearly understood what their master was thinking, so under the influence of a dog, they had sealed off a strict and solid student of the Five Elements Sect near the lilan river. The strength was not too high. Most of them were great martial artists and generals. Martial was very little. To the realm of the martial king, only Ancestor of yue was the only one. This little strength, in front of the eight big Martial Emperor, nothing, eight big Martial Emperor blew a breath, they can be destroyed. However, compared to the mortals of the lilan river, the poor and ordinary people who have no achievements in cultivation, it is also an undeniable mountain! When people in Lilan River heard the news of the Five Elements Sect blockade, most of them didn''t want to plead or run away. The last time, the evil dragon had forced them to die. If Chu Nan hadn''t pretended to be Devil Dao, they would have died long ago. How could they still be alive? As a result, these people who had received the favor, holding the statue of Devil Dao in their hands, or the longevity tablet, came to the edge of the li lan river and surrounded the statue of Devil Dao layer by layer. It was enough for five or six thousand people, and each person''s face was filled with a sense of utter indifference, as if they were determined to protect the statue of Devil Dao! "I just want to breathe, no one can destroy the statue of benefactor!" "That''s right, unless you step on our bodies..." "Fight them..." ... The crowd was furious and noisy, and the people of the Five Elements Sect surrounded them all on the edge of the li lan river. The eight great martial emperors were coming, so naturally, the students of the Five Elements Sect did not dare to deal with the statue of Devil Dao. However, when they looked at the expressions of the men and women, they were all contemptuous, as if they were looking at a corpse. Just like they were just ants in front of the Tianyi Sect, the ordinary people were also ants in their eyes! Soon, the eight great Martial Emperor came together, floating in the air, their clothes swaying, Yin Fa''s gray hair, black hair and blonde hair falling down their backs, all of them acting like the best people in the world. However, those who did this set off the bloodiest massacre in North Qi kingdom! Ancestor of the Five Elements Sect was named Cheng Wuxing, and he was called the Five Elements Sect Ancestor. At this time, he was on the top of his butt, licking his smile and running to the black-haired old man. He was not bowing, but kneeling, kneeling in the air, his head lowered to the extreme. Of course, his word Ancestor was even more difficult to mention. Cheng Wuxing said, "Your honor, these people were the people who helped build the statue of Devil Dao in the first place. The slaves have already driven them all here." The eight great Martial Emperor looked at the statue of Devil Dao, seemingly arrogant, but in fact, they were still thinking about the three hundred years of hunting. Devil Dao was clearly exhausted by the replenishing and trapped, but he still killed more than half of their brothers and escaped from life. Although they survived, they could not forget this scene. The golden-haired old man said, "Three hundred years ago, you were very powerful, but you could only be a stray dog. Today, your statue will be smashed into mud and thrown into the mud. I wonder if you were alive now, you would feel it again." As the blonde old man spoke, he couldn''t help but smile, his smile twisted. The old man Yin Fa said bitterly, "If you go against the Tianyi Sect, there''s only one way to live. If you die, you won''t be in peace!" "Devil Dao, why did you die so early? My husband hasn''t given blood back yet!" Red Hair Elder said a little crazily. ... One by one, they all expressed their feelings, and when it came to the black-haired old man, the black-haired old man looked at the group of people and said coldly, "This voice is too noisy, making the old man feel annoyed." When Cheng Wuxing heard this, he quickly said, "Your majesty, I will kill them all." "Don''t kill them yet." Cheng Wuxing was about to be the executioner again when a voice came. Cheng Wuxing quickly turned around and heard Red Hair Elder say, "Don''t these people want Devil Dao to protect them? Kill them one by one in front of Devil Dao''s statue and see how Devil Dao can protect them." "Yes, sir." Cheng Wuxing''s heart trembled, and his flattering smile deepened. "Remember, it''s torture. Kill them in the slowest and most painful way!" Red Hair Elder said, with a ferocious smile all over his face. This ferocious smile made a scar on his face even scarier. Cheng Wuxing panicked and took his orders. Of course, Martial Emperor would not stop Red Hair Elder''s proposal. One of their hands was not covered in blood, and the old Yin Fa said, "I hope that after this time, the red sky can let go of that nightmare three hundred years ago and remove the scar on his face." When old Yin Fa finished speaking, the golden-haired old man and the others nodded. Cheng Wuxing took the Five Elements Sect disciples and walked towards a group of people. Chu Nan in the bottom of the li lan river opened his eyes and felt that this closed door had opened one meridian after another. Chu Nan found that these days, the harvest, not only trained into these advanced martial arts, but also, the strength of the Pill Bead in his body, but also slightly enhanced, and the replenishing was more pure; his physical state, also returned to its peak! "It''s time to go out. The Tianyi Sect must be looking for me in a hurry, right? And the people from Artifact Mountain. Wait, I''ll be right there." As Chu Nan read out this sentence, the murderous aura on his body was exuded. The murderous aura pervaded all around Dong Maison, cutting away like the light of a sword, and the soil fell down one after another. Chu nan stood up and said to Zhu Zhiwu, who had been sitting obediently in the corner, "Silly, let''s go." "Are you going out for barbecue?" "Murder." "Is there meat to eat after killing people?" "Yes." "That''s great. I want to kill more people, kill more people..." Candlelight was dancing like a child, and his eyes were filled with gluttonous lust. Chu Nan looked at Zhu Zhiwu and couldn''t help but smile. Up until now, he still couldn''t figure out why Zhu Zhiwu was stupid. Originally, Chu Nan wanted Zhu Zhiwu to go overseas with Martial Emperor Zi and the others, but Chu Nan was worried that Zhu Zhiwu would suddenly wake up like an idiot. When he was not around, it would bring a huge disaster to Martial Emperor Zi. After thinking about it, he still brought the candlelight weapon with him. As for how to deal with Zhu Zhiwu in the future, Chu Nan really did not think about it. As soon as Chu Nan stepped out of Dong Maison, the water of the lilan river automatically converged into Chu Nan''s body, which converged not water, but pure water force. Chu Nan was like a fish, walking in the lilan river easily... At this time, a bloody scene was playing on the banks of the li lan river. Five Elements Sect executioners, with their brilliant martial arts, cut off the bodies of unarmed people, cut off their hands and feet, cut open their chests, disfigured their faces, set fire to burn, etc., the way of torture was as miserable as it could be. Although these people had no strong martial arts skills, they were also warm-blooded men. They were unwilling to be slaughtered like a sheep and rushed up one by one. There were not only men but also women, old people and children... However, although they were full of blood and courage, they were still no match for Five Elements Sect disciples. The red-haired old man looked at all this and laughed wildly. His figure flashed and his feet stood on top of the statue of Devil Dao. He smiled and said, "Devil Dao, did you see it? This is the person you want to protect. You come out, you come back to life, to protect them, Devil Dao..." Red Hair Elder vented, and then said to the Five Elements Sect disciple in a despondent manner, "You have to do more than animals, I am greatly rewarded!" The Five Elements Sect disciple, who was enjoying killing people, couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this. Cheng Wuxing was also saying, "More than a beast''s behavior?" When Red Hair Elder saw this situation, he was very upset. He said coldly, "Cheng Wuxing, let''s start with you. Otherwise, we will die!" Cheng Wuxing shivered and quickly kowtowed to give his orders. When he stood up, a cold light flashed in his eyes and he fell into the crowd. He grabbed a woman and tore her clothes and pants. Then... "Wan'' er, wan'' er..." A man next to him screamed and rushed towards Cheng Wuxing. "Bastard, I''ll fight you!" Cheng Wuxing smiled coldly and had already laid the woman on the ground. When the man came behind him, he turned his hand and tried to cover the man to death, but he changed his mind and froze the man, unable to move. He said with a grim smile, "Fight with Ancestor. You have no right. Is your heart hurting now? Ancestor wants you to watch and watch your woman being humiliated by me!" "Hahaha, Cheng Wuxing, you did a good job. I''ll give you a tiger yang pill!" Red Hair Elder laughed even more ferociously when he saw this scene. The rest of Martial Emperor looked at the ridiculous and miserable scene in front of him, like a purgatory on earth. There was no discomfort at all. There was only the release of hatred... Cheng Wuxing was rewarded with the "Tiger yang pill," and he was even more enthusiastic. His disciples, as per the rules, rushed at each woman... All of a sudden, screams, howls, screams of desperation, and the cry for help on the ground: "Benefactor, you show your spirit, save us, benefactor, save us, you show your spirit, kill this group of animals!" Like ghosts crying and wolves howling, earth-shaking! It''s also a shock, Lilan River! The man in the river. Chapter 604 How Could I Let You Die So Easily? "Benefactor, kill this group of animals!" ... One voice after another pierced through the water and went straight under the river! Just like Chu Nan, who was swimming and swallowing the pure water, when he heard this, his body froze. Jiangshui, who surrounded him, immediately stopped flowing with Chu Nan, as if he were frozen! "What happened up there?" This question had just popped up in Chu Nan''s mind, and an arrogant voice came into Chu Nan''s ears. "Hahaha... It''s useless. Devil Dao is dead. How can I protect you? Besides, the statue of Devil Dao will be destroyed and completely destroyed. If you beg him, you might as well beg old man, old man, old man might spare your life!" "Even if I die, I won''t beg you!" Red Hair Elder was stunned and immediately shouted coldly, "Since you want to die, I will let you die with a thousand swords!" "When I die, my benefactor will avenge us. You will all come to no good end. You will die worse than me. A hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times worse!" In normal times, this honest man would not be able to say such a thing, and would not dare to curse such a powerful Martial Emperor. But now, he went all out and shouted out loud, with a sad smile on his face and a smile on death! Hearing this, Red Hair Elder''s face flashed with a perverted and ferocious light. He did not feel that it was wrong to use a high-ranking martial emperor to attack a mortal. "That''s crazy. I will not let you die. You worship Devil Dao so much. I will let you spit at Devil Dao''s statue, splash him with dirty water, and..." "No way." "If you do as the old man says, the old man will release your wife and children. Otherwise, the old man will make them suffer ten thousand times more humiliation and torture!" "Brute, brute, brute..." The man cursed loudly. His mind was in a daze as he watched his wife being grabbed, his clothes torn, and his crying son shouting and spitting out blood... "Hahaha... Are you going to save your wife and child, or are you going to humiliate your benefactor statue?" Red Hair Elder laughed even more arrogantly. Chu Nan in the li lan river, through these few words, had already understood the general situation. At once, anger surged from his heart, killing the fish in the water, exploding. As soon as Chu Nan Unending Changing Techniques launched, his appearance immediately turned into Devil Dao, and his figure shot up. In the sky, the eight great Martial Emperor also felt Chu Nan''s strong murderous spirit and strong pressure. He was shocked and couldn''t understand what was going on. His eyes couldn''t help but look into the river, only to see the water in the river, constantly exploding in the air, the rumbling sound of explosion, not stopping to hear... "What''s under the river?" A group of people read in confusion, and a bad feeling welled up in their hearts. Just then, Chu Nan''s figure flew into the air, with waves a hundred feet high. When Chu Nan was about to rush out of Lilan River, the Divine Thoughts had already decorated the shore and explored a clear image of the red-haired old man standing above the statue of Devil Dao, but of course, they did not miss it. Seeing such a scene, Chu Nan''s eyes immediately turned red, and his murderous spirit rushed again and again! Therefore, when Chu Nan rushed into the air, his body did not stop for even a moment, and he directly killed Red Hair Elder, "Who gave you the courage to stand on top of the statue of old lady, get lost!" In the cheers, Chu Nan unleashed the "Close Skyline." Although the "Close Skyline" Chu Nan was only slightly popular, the speed was much faster than that of the previous pure** power catalyst. And the "Get out" that Chu Nan said was not simply "Get out" ! At the same time as "Close Skyline," Chu Nan clenched his right hand into a fist. "Bow Force Fist," with 16 more waves of power in the fist! In the blink of an eye, Chu Nan came to Red Hair Elder! The speed was so fast that Red Hair Elder did not even react, but instinctively just gathered a defensive halo. Chu Nan''s "Bow Force Fist," with 16 waves of power, came with a crack in the air and was about to kill! "Bang!" The "Bow Force Fist" perfectly unleashed 16 waves of power, directly breaching Red Hair Elder''s defenses, and then bombarded him without any hindrance in the chest! Although Red Hair Elder was a high-level Martial Emperor, and his physical body was also very strong, but under such a powerful punch, there was no power to fight back. The moment his chest exploded in the middle of the punch. Moreover, this kind of explosion, with his chest as the center, spread all over his body, deep as Bai Gu''s cracks, fiercely tore his body! At the same time, Red Hair Elder''s figure was blown away again, and his body was still in the air, flipping and fighting! From li lan Jiangshui''s change to Chu Nan''s punch at the red-haired old man, it only happened between the sparks and sparks, and when Red Hair Elder''s blood was splattered in the air, old Yin Fa rushed out of the room, trying to catch Red Hair Elder, shouting, "Red sky!" The other six Martial Emperor, who were not slow, swayed in six directions to surround Chu Nan. Chu Nan laughed coldly and shouted, "Silly, don''t let anyone here escape. If you want to escape, don''t kill him at once, just kill him half dead. Anyone else who dares to give a hair to those ordinary people, kill me half dead!" Chu Nan''s tone was filled with immense hatred, not only because they insulted and disrespected the statue of master Devil Dao, but also because of their inhumane and inhumane actions towards the simple people. In the shout, Chu Nan once again displayed "Close Skyline," and flew straight to the red-haired old man again. This time, he was not going to kill Red Hair Elder, but to save him. Chu Nan, don''t let the red-haired old man die so easily! The "Close Skyline" was really amazing. Just as the six Martial Emperor were about to close in, Chu Nan rushed out. In the distance, old Yin Fa caught Red Hair Elder, but at the same time he caught him, his body was also hit by a huge force, causing blood and anger to surge, and his body retreated with the old man. Originally, old Yin Fa was still trying his best to stop the retreat, but when he saw Chu Nan coming in a murderous manner, even though he was the perfect Martial Emperor, he could not help but panic, no longer stopped, but used his strength to retreat faster. However, the speed of elder Yin Fa''s retreat was much slower than that of the "Close Skyline." After seven breaths, Chu Nan killed. When old Yin Fa saw Chu Nan''s "Devil Dao" face, his conditioned reflex froze. Before he could think about it, he shouted, "Devil Dao, if you dare to hurt master hong tian, I won''t stop with you!" "I will not only hurt him, but also kill you!" Chu Nan''s "Optimus Palm," "Earth to resist," six seals to strike out, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color, old Yin Fa felt the suffocating power, the speed that made him not even have time to take out the magic weapon, was even more shocked, and immediately released the great perfection of the Martial Emperor realm without reservation.. However, it was not enough for old Yin Fa, who had used 12 points of power. After all, Xin Yizhen, who was a mid-level martial emperor, was in a terrible mess when he took over the "Optimus Palm," let alone Martial Emperor. "Boom!" All of old Yin Fa''s defenses, under the "Optimus Palm," were reduced to ashes. Then, Chu Nan slapped his old face with his right hand. At the same time, the Divine Thoughts attack was launched. Although the Divine Thoughts was very weak, it was extremely domineering for a long time. It wiped out the old Yin Fa and Red Hair Elder completely and did not leave a single thought behind! At that moment, the two of them felt a sharp pain in their minds, as if they were going to explode! In particular, old Yin Fa, not only was beaten to vomit blood, but also felt that the entire body of the replenishing crumbled. He raised his head in panic and looked at Chu Nan, but his body fell to the ground very quickly. Old Yin Fa couldn''t care less about what was going on. He just endured the pain of the Divine Thoughts and desperately condensed the replenishing, falling from such a high sky and hitting the ground. The consequences must be very serious. However, before old Yin Fa could fall, Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline" to attack and kill him again. He grabbed the red-haired old man, and at the same time, with his right foot full of ten waves of strength, kicked old Yin Fa to the six Martial Emperor who came after him. The golden-haired old man and the purple-haired old man joined hands to catch Silver Haired Martial King. Martial Emperor, the red-haired senior, was caught in Chu Nan''s hands like a chicken. He had been knocked unconscious, but the pain from the Divine Thoughts brought him back to his senses, but he was so weak that he seemed to have run out of light. "Aren''t you... Dead?" The red-haired Martial Emperor was obviously dumbfounded, and his face was full of fear. It was not up to him not to be scared. One punch could have beaten him to the edge of life and death. One could imagine how powerful that punch was! "My husband will not die!" "Impossible!" The red-haired wuhuang seemed to have remembered something and said angrily. In an instant, a glimmer of clarity flashed in his eyes, as if he had understood, but he no longer tried to explain anything. He gritted his teeth and said, "It fell into your hands. The old man recognizes it. If you have the guts, you will punch the old man to death. Not long after, you will also go to the yellow spring road to accompany the old man!" Hearing this, Chu Nan laughed and laughed wildly. The laughter pierced through the clouds. Jiangshui, who was brought up by Chu Nan, broke into pieces, fell back into the river, and then returned to water. Chu Nan said, "Now, you are not qualified to die! How can you die without suffering so much? How can my husband allow you to die?" In the voice of the question, Chu Nan forcefully infused life force, protecting the heart of red-haired Martial Emperor, maintaining his vitality! Red-haired Martial Emperor could not help but tremble when he heard what Chu Nan said and saw what Chu Nan had done! In the distance, golden-haired Martial Emperor steadied himself and yelled, "Little Lin Yun..." Chapter 605 Explosive Killing Golden-haired Martial Emperor knew that Devil Dao was played by the Artifact, lin yun. He saw Chu Nan hurt two people in a blink of an eye, a senior Martial Emperor, and a great Martial Emperor, and drank angrily. However, his voice was interrupted. "How can you call Lin Yun''s name?" Chu Nan countered, locking his murderous aura on blond Martial Emperor, killing him and offering up the "Optimus Palm" again! "Arrogant! How can you be so arrogant!" Golden-haired Martial Emperor did not retreat, but in his hands, he had already sacrificed a divine weapon. The golden and wooden rays of light reflected each other''s brilliance and filled the air with great power. Just as the blond wuhuang was ready to fight with Chu Nan. Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline," came to the left without warning, a purple hair, just received the old Yin Fa, returned to his original position, still in front of the gasping senior Martial Emperor! In the shock of the purple-haired Martial Emperor, the "Optimus Palm" patted him on the head! Suddenly, the purple hair and Martial Emperor''s flesh flew out and his brain cracked. Without a pause, Chu Nan stepped on the "Close Skyline" and killed another high-ranking Martial Emperor with yellow hair, also known as the "Optimus Palm" ! Seeing that he had been tricked, the blond wuhuang became even angrier. He roared like a madman, "Let''s go together. Don''t hold back. Let''s kill each other!" The yellow-haired martial emperor felt something was wrong the moment he saw the purple-haired old man being photographed. He took out a cloak and tied it to his body. He retreated and shouted, "Little boy Lin Yun, do you think you are invincible before you reach home with qingtian?" The yellow-haired old man said this, but the momentum of his retreat did not diminish at all. He had seen the "Optimus Palm" three hundred years ago. Although the man in front of him had not mastered the power, but that power was not what he could bear. Did he not see that Silver Haired Martial King was already on the verge of death? Chu Nan just said coldly, "It''s more than enough to kill you!" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan killed the yellow-haired Martial Emperor. The yellow-haired Martial Emperor''s eyes hardened and he quickly threw out a bead the size of an egg. When he threw it out, the yellow-haired wuhuang drank the word "Explosion" ! When the yellow-haired Martial Emperor threw out the egg-sized beads, Chu Nan had already inspired the Mixed elements Ring to protect the dragon against the scales in the dantian, and in an instant, the colorful defensive halo burst out! Boom! With a loud bang, countless bursts of destructive energy shrouded Chu Nan, as if to annihilate Chu Nan directly into ashes, and the dazzling multicolored defensive halo was instantly eclipsed by the explosion! And in the midst of the smoke, a tiny needle, mixed with the energy of the riot, stabbed Chu Nan dantian. At the same time, the other four Martial Emperor attacks, attack! There was a huge fireball, a Ice Sword that cut the sky, and a huge clock that was buzzing with different patterns on it... There was also the two-colored sword awn that the blonde Martial Emperor had cast, which almost covered half the sky. The breath of destruction emanating from it was ten times stronger than that of the yellow-haired Martial Emperor who threw out beads. Moreover, just after it flashed into the air, it disappeared without a trace, and even the breath of destruction disappeared! Seeing all this, the yellow-haired wuhuang smiled and said with a cruel smile, "Old madam, look how you killed me. In this case, even if you are the real Devil Dao, you will die without a doubt!" Two Martial Emperor of great perfection, four Martial Emperor of high rank, two martial emperors of middle rank, this power is really not ordinary strong! Although Chu Nan had killed Martial Emperor in the great perfection state of guji peak, it was also quite difficult to fight with the eight great Martial Emperor at the same time. Therefore, when he found out the situation and rushed out of Lilan River, Chu Nan had come up with a plan to kill Martial Emperor in the great perfection state first, so that he could at least lose his fighting power! Thus, as soon as Chu Nan left Lilan River, he killed red-haired Martial Emperor, and deliberately threw red-haired Martial Emperor in the direction nearest to old Yin Fa. As he expected, old Yin Fa went to save him. With the power of six seals that combined red breath, foreign land and power, he clapped his hand and destroyed his Divine Thoughts. Then, Chu Nan was going to kill the remaining three senior Martial Emperor. Because senior Martial Emperor would still bring him a lot of trouble, and the harm caused by the two intermediate martial emperors was much less, so that the great perfection of Martial Emperor, without strong support, his pressure would be much less. The plan went smoothly, but Martial Emperor''s reaction was indeed very fast. If they were any slower, Chu Nan would have killed the yellow-haired Martial Emperor and fell to the ground. The colorful defensive halo dimmed, and Chu Nan''s current replenishing was still adequate, so it was natural to activate the colorful defensive halo again, but Chu Nan did not do so and instead withdrew the defense. Although the defense was down, Chu Nan did not accept it. He let the Different Five Elements whirlpool spin at top speed, swallowing the energy of the riot, storing it in the meridians of the left fist strength, then took out the Dragon Teeth and poured the energy into it. Ignoring the huge fireball, he did not care about the sky slash. He was just vigilant against the disappearing Jin Mu sword. He passed through the energy of the riot and went through the yellow-haired Martial Emperor! The first attack was the needle! The needle did not pierce half of the way through. Martial Emperor, with yellow hair, suddenly changed his face and took out a huge battle axe. He drank loudly. The axe was glowing with earth color and exuded a majestic mountain aura. It looked like a battle axe and had the wrath of a mountain spirit! Immediately, a huge fireball hit Chu Nan, and Chu Nan let the fire surround him. There was also a "Dong" sound in his ears. This sound did not attack Chu Nan''s outer body, but specifically attacked Chu Nan''s internal organs. Directly in his internal organs, there were waves and waves of ripples, sending out waves and waves of killing energy, destroying... This kind of attack, from the inside out, is quite powerful. Even if ordinary people are not torn into pieces in the energy of the riot, even if they are not burned to death by fire, they will also suffer internal injuries, internal organs are broken, and they will die of vomiting blood. Unfortunately, Chu Nan was not an ordinary person. After the fifth turn of the Qiankun Nine Turns, the internal organs turned around, only to cause a little vibration to the ringing of the bell. After that, no harm could be caused. All this, the old man with brown hair, who was still ringing the bell, was not sure. That fire, too, was a different kind of fire, burning at a temperature higher than that of the green female demon. If it had been the same fire that Chu Nan had encountered in the first place, it would have been burned directly, and there was no chance of swallowing any more Death Vine seeds; but now, this fire could not stir up any big waves in front of Chu Nan''s three-color flame. So, when the fire burned in his body, Chu Nan ignored it and swallowed it along with the riot energy, shouting, "Big fool, attack the bell ringer with the greatest power." The candlelight warrior was very pleased to see that when he heard Chu Nan''s order, he immediately fell into a trance and unleashed the ninth level Sound Killing Skill! Silence! The sound of murder! Silence! The brown-haired old man sensed the power of the sound killing technique and quickly corrected the bell, but he thought to himself, "Even if he could hold me, I''m afraid your internal organs would have exploded almost before." The power infused into the dragon''s teeth was becoming more and more terrifying. Besides the riot energy and the deviant fire, there was also the white gold. But such a terrifying power, there was not a single breath leaked out, because Chu Nan infused more life force! The yellow-haired old man''s battle axe from the mountain was slashed down. In normal times, Chu Nan, who liked to fight hard, would certainly fight with his fists. But now, it was a battle of life and death, and he couldn''t just enjoy it. So Chu Nan used the zixiao spring water, and then the Cold Jade and Blue Flame followed, instantly sealing up an iceberg that could devour energy and move. Moreover, Chu Nan had himself frozen inside. Yellow-haired Martial Emperor was delighted to see it. He thought that Chu Nan wanted to put out the fire with ice. Feeling that his chance to make a contribution had come, he immediately jumped up, chopped it off, and shouted, "Little Lin Yun, eat my ax!" Boom! The iceberg that appeared in the void was immediately chopped to pieces and was about to be chopped over Chu Nan''s head. Chu Nan disappeared. As soon as the "Close Skyline" was launched, Chu Nan broke through the ice, and the "Optimus Palm" had been transformed into "Chan," killing the yellow-haired Martial Emperor. The yellow-haired Martial Emperor was at a time when the old force had been exhausted and the new force had not yet been born. Sensing the opportunity to kill, he struck again with his ax. Unfortunately, it was too late. At the speed of the "Close Skyline," Chu Nan''s "Bow Force Fist" had already pierced through the heart of the yellow-haired old man. A blood hole suddenly appeared. The yellow-haired old man did not die immediately. His eyes flashed with disbelief, and in an instant turned into absolute certainty. It was obvious that he wanted to blow himself up and drag Chu Nan to his death. However, yellow-haired Martial Emperor was a few minutes late again, and Chu Nan had already removed his nucleus. "I want to kill you, how can you escape!" Before Martial Emperor could finish his sentence, he rolled his dead fish-like eyes and threw them on the ground. Red Hair Elder, who had been protected by Chu Nan''s life force, looked at everything in front of him in shock and terror swept through his body, making him feel that this time was even more serious than that time three hundred years ago! "Now, how much energy do you have?" A sneer sounded, and in an instant, a huge Ice Sword chopped into the sky. Chu Nan''s eyes were piercing. His attention was not above the Ice Sword, but on the two colors of the sword that had disappeared. He knew that the two colors of the sword, if not, would be earth-shattering. It can even decide whether to live or die! Chu Nan unleashed a three-color flame and burned it to the huge Ice Sword, saying, "Burn it to nothing!" The sound roared in the air and the sky was ablaze with flames. The speed at which the giant Ice Sword was cut immediately slowed down, and the power was weakened. The dark-haired Martial Emperor, who cast a huge fireball, suddenly changed his face when he saw the three different colors of the fire... Just then, golden-haired Martial Emperor sneered! Chu Nan''s eyebrows jumped! Chapter 606 How Ruthless! The huge Ice Sword, which was in the midst of the three-color flames, dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blue-haired Martial Emperor, who cast the huge Ice Sword, changed his face greatly. This huge Ice Sword was not only condensed by force, but was centered on a top-grade weapon, which expanded its power by more than ten times. It was even stronger and sharper. This sword could definitely strike Huashan with force. However, whether it was the ice of the replenishing or the top-grade weapons, they were all transformed into "Nothingness" in the burning of these three different colors. Naturally, blue-haired Martial Emperor didn''t want the Ice Sword to disappear. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word, "Disperse!" Immediately, the huge Ice Sword spread out very quickly, including the top-grade weapon, which was also scattered into thin needles. In an instant, there were tens of millions of thin needles in the shape of the Ice Sword, with an extremely fast speed, through the three-color abnormal fire, to shoot at Chu Nan. "Old lady, look how much you can burn. If you have one, you will die. I don''t believe that the blood is frozen, and the replenishing, blood and meat are frozen. You will not die!" The blue-haired Martial Emperor confidently said that his ultimate weapon was not a normal magical artifact. It could not be moved when it was shaped, but could be separated, scattered, gathered, and dispersed, and its power would not be weakened at all. However, the next moment, blue-haired Martial Emperor saw a scene that shocked him. The originally scattered ice needle sword that had been shot at Chu Nan by tens of millions was actually frozen in the flame, waiting for the three-color flame to burn it into nothingness. "How did this happen?" Martial Emperor, with blue hair, looked terrified. "Is the fire still capable of freezing?" The blue-haired martial emperor looked at the black-haired Martial Emperor who was making the fire. The surprise in the black-haired Martial Emperor''s eyes was still very strong and did not dissipate a little. He saw the doubt in the blue-haired Martial Emperor''s eyes and said, "There is a kind of cold fire among the three different colors. The cold power should... Should be stronger than your yi yin shui..." "What?" The blue-haired Martial Emperor was incredulous, but the black-haired Martial Emperor continued, "Not only that, my morning dew fire is not comparable to the three different colors of fire. If the two collide, then the morning dew fire must have dissipated, no, no, it was swallowed up." "Do you mean that his three-color abnormal fire is a combination of cold fire and yang fire?" The blue-haired Martial Emperor was surprised to say that the black-haired emperor did not want to admit it, but had to nod, because this was the truth! While the two Martial Emperor were shocked, the Ice Sword dissipated even faster, and the morning sun that enveloped Chu Nan was almost swallowed up! As for Chu Nan, he did not take the attack of the two intermediate martial emperors seriously. The moment he killed the yellow-haired Martial Emperor with the "Bow Force Fist," Chu Nan felt a sudden burst of killing opportunity and appeared in the air. In an instant, the sky above Chu Nan''s head flashed like a star! Without hesitation, Chu Nan threw the Dragon Teeth, which had been infused with terrifying energy, out of the way. The Dragon Teeth did not throw it over his head, but directly at the blonde Martial Emperor! At the same time, the huge blade cut off from the air, and in the blink of an eye, it was about to cut Chu Nan. Seeing all this, the golden-haired old man''s mouth twitched, pulling out a sneer, and said, "The old lady will return the favor of her own people!" What blond Martial Emperor meant was that Chu Nan had killed blond Martial Emperor when the old power of blond Martial Emperor was exhausted and the new power was not yet born. Now he had to take advantage of Chu Nan''s heavy consumption of replenishing and had just executed a big move to kill Chu Nan. In order to create this opportunity, in order to kill Artifact''s palin yun in one fell swoop, golden-haired Martial Emperor even gave up rescuing yellow-haired Martial Emperor. As for the Dragon Teeth that shot at him, blond Martial Emperor thought it was extraordinary, but he didn''t really take it seriously. However, as the dragon''s teeth came closer and closer, he couldn''t help but panic. At the same time, Chu Nan was shouting loudly! The replenishing filled the air, and his body immediately swelled. The colorful defensive halo was blinding, and Chu Nan also displayed the colorful whirlpool, which belonged to the Different Five Elements, to face the two colored swords! A loud rumble, a Different Five Elements whirlpool shook, but blocked the two colors of the sword! Chu Nan clearly felt the whirlpool of the Five Elements, and the power increased a lot. If it was in the past, such two-color sword awns would definitely not be able to catch up; however, when the power was strong, the corresponding demand for the replenishing was also big. Originally, Chu Nan''s like the sea, the incessant torrent of the Five Elements, was taken out more than half of his eyes! Even so, the two-colored sword that had been pulled into a five-colored whirlpool and smashed into pieces was still desperately destroying it, cutting through the whirlpool of the Five Elements, and then on Chu Nan''s body, cutting into ashes! Golden-haired Martial Emperor was also stunned, but he wasn''t worried. Instead, he sneered. "Can you still distract yourself and fend off the old lady''s real fatal blow?" As blond Martial Emperor said this, a two-colored sword awn, like a flash of lightning, gave out a terrible whistling sound, rippled in terrifying waves, and shot down to the south of chu. Within a thousandth of an hour, it exploded above the five-color defensive light. So far, Chu Nan had killed two senior Martial Emperor and one life. Senior Martial Emperor had asked him to protect his life with his life force, and a great deal of Martial Emperor had been seriously injured. However, the price he paid was not small. "Optimus Palm" and" Bow Force Fist," and" chan," were all extremely powerful, and the required" is also frightening. If Chu Nan could not have been born together, He was afraid that with his current cultivation, he would directly collapse after making a" Optimus Palm" with the power of six seals, let alone what happened next, such as the" Bow Force Fist" and the" whirlpool." In addition, at this moment, Chu Nan had to deal with the golden and wooden two-color sword; therefore, the real attack of blond Martial Emperor broke the colorful defensive halo in an instant and stabbed into the heart of Chu Nan''s feet! The blond wuhuang smiled. He was also a replenishing of two lines, one gold and one wood, and the other gold and one wood. But in the hundreds of years of dedicated cultivation, he had mastered and could perfectly use the two lines of Jin Mu''s replenishing. The power of these two lines was astonishing. Chu Nan''s body was extremely strong, and the tiny blade could not pierce Chu Nan''s body right in an instant, but it was possible to pierce a small hole in the soles of Chu Nan''s feet. Although the hole was really small, so small that it could be ignored, at such a critical moment, it was different. A small hole, a small hole, any small mistake, It could send Chu Nan into a world of doom. It was all in a split second. Golden-haired Martial Emperor also said, "Destroy!" The word "Destroy" had just come out when the dragon''s teeth attacked! Blond Martial Emperor''s heart skipped a beat, as if he was on the verge of death. He rushed to the replenishing and unleashed all sorts of defensive spells, body armour, and so on. In an instant, dozens of defenses were laid out, and his body was still retreating. Even so, golden-haired Martial Emperor''s heart still did not calm down, but more panicked, he stared at the Dragon Teeth! On the other hand, when the colorful defensive halo was broken, Chu Nan sensed the crisis, but he did not drive the dragon''s reverse scale forward to resist, still protecting dantian, which was the most important part. If it was somewhere else, Chu Nan was confident that he could take it, but if dantian was destroyed, Chu Nan didn''t know what would happen! Just as golden-haired Martial Emperor shouted "Destroy," Chu Nan screamed, "I''ll see how you destroy me. Swallow him up!" Suddenly, not only was the powerful sword in the sky sucked into the colorful whirlpool, but also into Chu Nan''s body. Even the sword in the bottom of her feet was sucked into her body by Chu Nan. Jin Mu had two lines of swords. As soon as he entered Chu Nan''s body, he was greeted by endless and overwhelming life force. The life force tightly bound the swords so that they could not explode at all, displaying the power of destruction. After the life force, it was the vast pure power that surrounded it, suppressed the blade, and had the red breath alien land that was pushed to the extreme, the power of confinement, and repeated... Although the blade was still struggling, it was temporarily controlled. The blond Martial Emperor, on the other hand, had a much worse ending. The Dragon Teeth had not given off any prestige or aura. It was only at a very fast speed, but at the moment he was about to leave, he felt something was wrong and burst out to defend himself. At the moment when the magic weapon was broken, the blond wuhuang felt the terror of the Dragon Teeth! Unfortunately, the dozens of defences could not stop the Dragon Teeth, one by one the defensive magic weapons were pierced, one by one the defensive halo was destroyed, that gold and wood armor, it was useless. Martial Emperor''s blonde hair had gone from shock to shock to fear! In the midst of fear, the Dragon Teeth penetrated his body, the next breath, and then went out, and the place where the dragon''s tooth was pierced was his heart! A Blood Arrow burst out from blond Martial Emperor''s body, and the force of the blood splatter became not weak, but like a powerful sword, it cut through the air and cracked the air! However, the more powerful the Blood Arrow was, the more seriously the blond wuhuang was injured! Golden-haired Martial Emperor was still retreating, but he wasn''t himself retreating, and was forced to retreat by the Dragon Teeth. That blood, it''s not going to stop! The blood hole was still expanding! Blond Martial Emperor''s face immediately became extremely ugly, and the force seemed to dissipate with the sharp loss of blood! "Poof!" Blond Martial Emperor vomited blood. Then, he bit his bloody teeth and said two words, "How cruel!" Chapter 607 To Keep You Alive for Five Hundred Years The two words blond Martial Emperor, one was that the Dragon Teeth that Chu Nan had used was terrifying and ruthless; the other was that Chu Nan had planned such a big murder weapon, but there was no trace of it before. Blond Martial Emperor couldn''t help but wonder if all Chu Nan had shown earlier was to lure him into attacking. Three ruthless, it is Chu Nan''s ruthlessness to himself, in order to seriously hurt him, but also to die, to resist the waves of killing! Speaking these two words, blond Martial Emperor kept himself in the air, it was a little difficult, the blood hole had spread to most of his chest, and it was still spreading around, blond Martial Emperor''s body was trembling, he was thinking, that weapon, the moment it penetrated his chest, released those energies! At first, the energy was nothing, and even gave him a sense of vitality; but after a while, the blond martial emperor felt the energy, not nothing, but too much, more terrifying than the Dragon Teeth breaking through the dozens of lines of defense in an instant. But it was too late. This scene stunned the black-haired Martial Emperor and blue-haired Martial Emperor, who were preparing for the big kill. The brown-haired old man, who clapped the huge clock with his palm, was even more confused, his hands were sluggish, and naturally, the ringing of the clock he clapped was also disordered, and the killing power was greatly reduced. However, the brown-haired old man was in a mess, but the candle Zhiwu was not in a mess. The ninth level Sound Killing Skill was still in a continuous flow of Jiangshui, and it was still like a waterfall, violent and wild. Therefore, in this mess, the brown-haired old man was attacked by the sound wave, and couldn''t help but feel a rush of blood and spit out a mouthful of blood. The brown-haired old man quickly calmed down and tried to resist the attack. However, the brown-haired old man found that he was not stable at all. He knew very well that if he continued to fight in such a state, he would only die. He looked down at the crowd, looked at the Five Elements Sect disciples, and a brilliant idea came to his mind. The crowd below, from the moment Chu Nan broke through Jiangshui, were all stunned on the spot. The screams were gone, the laughter was gone, and the bullying was gone. They were all shocked to death by Chu Nan in a few breaths, even killing four Martial Emperor. Of course, the common people were shocked with excitement, shocked with excitement. Originally, they were already desperate, ready to be humiliated and tortured, but they did not expect Devil Dao to rise from the river and save them from fire and water. Those Five Elements Sect disciples were shocked with fear. When they saw what Chu Nan had done, their bodies trembled and their faces were pale with fear, and their teeth were banging.. After the shock, the people began to cheer. No matter the men and women, no matter the old or young, they all knelt on the ground and looked extremely pious. In their hearts, the floating figure was Devil Dao, shouting, "Benefactor, you really came, benefactor, you really came to save us." "Benefactor, you heard our call, didn''t you?" "Benefactor, we must protect your statue with our lives and not allow those little insults." ... "Thank you, benefactor!" A belief, rising from the bottom of their hearts, was a pious belief in Devil Dao, the most loyal believer. For example, now that Chu Nan had them lined up to go to Lilan River, they would never frown! Cheng Wuxing, Ancestor of the Five Elements Sect, had done the most despicable, shameless, and obscene things to survive. King wu had humiliated a good woman, but now, he found that all he had done was not only unable to save him, but also accelerated his death! "Is the old lady really going to die?" Cheng Wuxing looked at the eight big Martial Emperor being turned over by Chu Nan and killed in such a sorry state. He really felt that he was dead. Martial Emperor could not kill Devil Dao, the Artifact palin yun, he was a small martial king, how could it be? However, to let him die like this, Cheng Wuxing was a hundred unwilling, under the threat of death, Cheng Wuxing really thought of a clever plan, "Aren''t you protecting these ants? Then I''ll hold them hostage so that you won''t dare to kill me!" The more he thought about it, the more Cheng Wuxing thought it was a good idea, because he thought that Devil Dao would die to protect those mortals for his reputation, so that he would have a chance to escape. And at this moment, their attention was all on the fight, no one paid attention to them, it was a good time. Just as cheng Five Elements was about to put this idea into action, the brown-haired old man said, "Cheng Wuxing, take your Five Elements Sect disciple and attack that man! Attack that man with all your might!" The brown-haired wuhuang wanted to use the Five Elements Sect disciples to restrain candle Zhiwu so that his disadvantage could be improved. However, after he drank the order, he found that none of the Five Elements Sect disciples moved, and the naked Cheng Wuxing was even more stunned. Suddenly, the brown-haired emperor was furious and shouted, "Cheng Wuxing, how dare you disobey orders? Don''t you want to live anymore? If you dare to disobey your orders, you will die immediately!" When the brown-haired old man finished speaking and saw Cheng Wuxing still standing, his thoughts flashed through his mind and he said, "Cheng Wuxing, do you think old man is too busy to kill you? I tell you, if you don''t do as you are told, I will kill you even if I die. Besides, the Tianyi Sect will chase you to the ends of the earth, destroy your family, and the students of the Five Elements Sect, all of them will kill nine races!" Hearing this, Cheng Wuxing couldn''t help but tremble. He didn''t want to move. He was thinking that the man was obviously a man of the Martial Emperor realm, and was even more powerful than the brown-haired old man. When Cheng Wuxing thought of this, he looked up at the sky, his eyes involuntarily fell on Chu Nan, and he felt the aura of a martial king on Chu Nan. In Cheng Wuxing''s heart, there were thousands of doubts and resentments, and he said angrily, "Why can he fight with the eight great Martial Emperor alone, and I can''t? If I could be like him, who in this world would dare to underestimate me? I wouldn''t have been forced to this extent by the Tianyi Sect! Why?" After a moment of jealousy, Cheng Wuxing returned to reality. He was thinking, "Then Martial Emperor obviously asked me to restrain that xun. Is there any other way to restrain that Martial Emperor?" Suddenly, a light flashed through Cheng Wuxing''s mind. The brown-haired old man was attacked by another man. Just as he was about to attack the disobedient Cheng Wuxing, Cheng Wuxing said loudly, "Your majesty, the slaves held these mortals hostage so that Lin Yun wouldn''t dare to move. How about that?" Hearing this, brown-haired martial emperor''s eyes lit up in surprise. He thought to himself, "Yes, Devil Dao is holding on to those ants. If you use those ants to force him to stop and then use them to kill, you might be able to kill Lin Yun. As long as you kill Lin Yun, that''s all." After thinking about it, brown-haired martial emperor shouted, "Just do as you say. Do it well. I have a lot of rewards!" At the same time, the brown-haired old man also stepped up the attack, trying to make candlelight unable to stop Cheng Wuxing, so that Cheng Wuxing''s poison plan could be implemented. A few mouthfuls of blood were spat out by the brown-haired old man on the huge ancient clock. The attack power of the sound of the bell instantly increased a lot. Not to mention, the brown-haired old man who risked his life really made candlelight wuteng unable to do anything. Cheng Wuxing had already grabbed those people by the neck, but a cold voice exploded in the air again. "You dare to touch a single hair of their hair. I''ll keep you alive for five hundred years!" "Five hundred years?" Cheng Wuxing and the others did not understand the meaning of this sentence, only the red-haired Martial Emperor understood it best, because at this moment he was in the "Undead," although he was not dead, but that kind of pain,** coupled with the pain in his heart, made him want to die immediately, but that life force protected him, so that he could not die. At this moment, Chu Nan''s voice came out again, "Or let you die, live to die!" Hearing this, Cheng Wuxing finally tasted something, and his body trembled several times. He could not help but pause, turn around, look up at Chu Nan, Chu Nan had now put the Five Elements whirlpool into his body, the two color sword awns in his body were also suppressed. On the surface, Chu Nan was nothing but a little blood flow. Seeing this, Cheng Wuxing was even more scared, but the voice of brown-haired Martial Emperor came out again. "Old man will help you block him. You must hold them quickly. Hurry!" Cheng Wuxing was still hesitating. "He threatened you because he had scruples. If he caught them, we could all live." Brown-haired martial emperor was very anxious, his tone was anxious and angry! "That''s right." Cheng Wuxing seemed to have suddenly read a sentence and was about to give orders to his disciples when the common people also shouted out, "Benefactor, you don''t have to care about us, we have a rotten life, there is nothing to die, don''t care about us." "That''s right. All we ask is for our benefactor to kill them all and avenge us. Our death is not worth cherishing!" ... A group of people scrambled to speak, some picked up the weapons on the ground and wiped their necks, obviously not wanting to become a burden to Chu Nan! What a tragedy! "Quick, take them down, don''t let them die, don''t let them die, quick!" Cheng Wuxing panicked when he saw the scene. These people were his life preservers. If all of them died, he would die. In addition, seeing the ants in his eyes, who were fearless enough to commit suicide, he had a fear in his heart. "How can you die with me here?" As soon as Chu Nan''s voice came out, his feet fell straight to the ground and he stomped hard! Meanwhile, golden-haired Martial Emperor shouted, "Do it!" Chapter 608 The Last Resort To death, blond Martial Emperor was also very unwilling. He had been under the ground for hundreds of years, and it was not easy for him to break through the cultivation of Martial Emperor to the full circle. He thought that coming out this time, he would leave a great name on tianwu land, and his name would be passed down through the ages. But who would have thought that the first time he was injured, he would die! But blond Martial Emperor was not a normal person after all. He knew that he was going to die without a doubt, but he was no longer afraid. Now, he just wanted to kill the Artifact, no matter what the price! So, while brown-haired martial emperor was talking to Cheng Wuxing earlier, blond Martial Emperor hinted to the others. Blond Martial Emperor had been waiting, waiting for the moment when Chu Nan was abnormal, he did not believe that the two colors of the sword would not do him any harm, blond Martial Emperor did not know the secret inside Chu Nan! So, the moment Chu Nan landed and left, blond Martial Emperor sensed the opportunity and shouted the word "Do it!" Suddenly, the dark-haired martial emperor took an unknown elixir, spewed out essence blood, and sacrificed the morning sun dew fire. Under the sunlight, the flame actually gave off a dew-like luster, one by one dew-like morning sun dew fire. When the sky fell, every morning sun dew fire was burned on Chu Nan''s body. Looking at this posture, without thinking carefully, we knew that it must be much more powerful than the previous fire. The blue-haired old man also swallowed a pill, spat out essence blood, and unleashed the yi yin shui, which immediately covered the entire earth, and the waves surged up and surged out into a terrifying wave. These waves surged into the void, but no longer fell down, but instantly condensed into ice. The piercing ice blade gave a piercing cold feeling. Obviously, these ice, these ice tips, were no less than the ten thousand years at the bottom of Bingyan Island. The ice that did not melt, and this ice wave, also exuded the breath of freezing human strength. Brown-haired martial emperor, who was as good as candlelight, was the only senior Martial Emperor left among the eight great Martial Emperor. At this time, he was not idle. While swallowing medicine and spitting out essence and blood, he also moved his figure. His hands became more than ten times bigger in an instant, and they were golden. Then his palms slapped the huge ancient clock at the same time, and two completely opposite sound waves came from them. They tangled up and attacked Chu Nan; it was not over yet. The huge ancient clock, which weighed tens of thousands of pounds, was thrown at Chu Nan, or shielded, to intimidate people. As for the blond Martial Emperor, he didn''t swallow the medicine or spit out the blood, because the blood hole made him lose his chest, making him even faster with the blood, making his life, perhaps only less than a breath. So, golden-haired Martial Emperor burned out all the energy he could muster and turned it into two words: speed! The golden emperor wanted to kill Chu Nan as fast as possible! Then, it exploded! That seriously injured Silver Haired Martial King, in fact, he also wanted to explode, but the Divine Thoughts to destroy a clean, condensed by the self-destruct of the replenishing, the current situation is not allowed, but he also worked hard, he took out a magic weapon, this magic weapon was Silver Haired Martial King''s previous fight, did not have time to use. The magic weapon was like a crescent blade, and as soon as it was taken out, it emitted a ferocious force. Even Silver Haired Martial King''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear, but after a moment, Silver Haired Martial King''s eyes became firm and incomparably firm. "I''m going to die anyway. No matter what pain I suffer, no matter what torture I suffer, I''ll admit it." After reading it, Silver Haired Martial King actually used the moon blade to cut open his chest. The scene was as bloody as it was, and it was eerie! In an instant, the blood flowed out. However, the blood did not splatter everywhere, nor did it fall to the ground. Instead, it was absorbed by the moon blade magic weapon. The moon blade magic weapon sucked blood very quickly. As expected, Silver Haired Martial King''s life disappeared very quickly. However, as the blood was swallowed, the ferocity unleashed by the moon blade magic weapon became more terrifying and terrifying. That red-haired Martial Emperor seemed to want to participate in the final fight, but he couldn''t move, he could only watch, and he could only watch helplessly. He also knew that no matter who lost or won in the end, whoever lost or died, he would die! All of these attacks were launched at the same time and were completed in an instant. At this point, even Chu Nan''s "Close Skyline" had not yet stepped on the ground; not only did these attacks come to put Chu Nan''s situation in extreme danger, but also Cheng Wuxing, who also wanted to take those ordinary people hostage. There was only one chance! There was only this last fierce collision! After the collision, it was either life or death. Logically speaking, in such a dangerous, desperate, and critical moment, Chu Nan no longer had to worry about the lives of ordinary people, as long as he focused on dealing with the five big Martial Emperor attacks, as long as he could kill the five big Martial Emperor, kill the Five Elements Sect disciples, and avenge them; anyway, those mortals did not blame him, let alone vent their anger on him, and even for him, they would rather die on their own. But the more they were like this, the more Chu Nan couldn''t let them die. They were protecting master Devil Dao''s dignity. If they were to die, Chu Nan might be uneasy for the rest of his life. They were not unkind, and Chu Nan would not be unjust! This is Chu Nan''s principle. One foot for me, one foot for me, whether this person is a warrior, Martial Monarch, or a mortal! So, no matter what, Chu Nan would save their lives even if he tried his best! In an instant, Chu Nan also had a unique method to kill. Chu Nan did not use water to kill fire, but still used fire to kill fire, and even swallowed fire. The morning sun dew was like raindrops falling like dew, and in the process of falling, it also changed into an attack. Chu Nan''s tri-color fire was like a whirlpool, allowing you to attack all kinds of ways. I only killed all the way, and sucked those into the whirlpool. Chu Nan didn''t do anything about the surging ice waves and so on. He just released his power again and applied the force of the earth to himself. He added several times the force of gravity and stepped on the ground at a faster speed! Chu Nan''s preparation for the huge ancient clock, which came crashing down like a mountain, was the "Bow Force Fist" made up of fists, "Earth resistance" and sixteen waves of power. However, the opposite sound wave rang in Chu Nan''s internal organs and caused another tremor. Chu Nan''s twenty-first meridian was transported, and the tremors in his internal organs stopped immediately. It was only slightly uncomfortable. But it could no longer affect Chu Nan! Blond Martial Emperor was so aggressive and murderous that Chu Nan knew exactly what he wanted to do. Logically speaking, blond Martial Emperor''s self-explosion was the most powerful and deadly of these attacks. After all, a great Martial Emperor cultivator''s self-explosion was afraid that the li lan Jiangdu would be destroyed directly. However, this was the easiest thing for Chu Nan. Chu Nan gathered his mind. The power of the Divine Thoughts''s Divine Thoughts was getting weaker and weaker. When Chu Nan gathered them together, he might only be able to play the last attack that had been carried out on the internet, and he could not be destroyed like before. But Chu Nan was sure that he would give blond Martial Emperor a shock and shock. And that was exactly what Chu Nan wanted! Chu Nan looked at Silver Haired Martial King, using blood to moisten the moon blade with his life, as if he was feeding the most ferocious beast in the world. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp as a sword, releasing Xiaolan, saying, "Is it bleeding? See who swallows fast!" It was a long story for the two camps to attack, but in fact, it was almost done at the same time. "Ka-cha-cha-cha-cha-cha-cha -" Chu Nan''s strong body directly broke the ice waves and broke the ice into pieces. When the blue-haired Martial Emperor saw this, he wanted to vomit blood. He gritted his teeth, desperately released the yi yin shui, and then turned into ice in an instant! But no matter how hard Martial Emperor tried, he couldn''t stop Chu Nan! In the sky, the morning sun, dew and fire did not work, and all the three-color abnormal fire whirlpools were swallowed! Black-haired Martial Emperor and blue-haired Martial Emperor exchanged a look. In the next moment, the sky was filled with ice condensed from the dark water. The ice knife, the Ice Sword ice blade, fell from the sky. The morning sun and dew on the earth, burned into flames, and killed Chu Nan. But Chu Nan still fell. Boom, boom, boom! There were three sounds in a row, two of which were the sounds of Chu Nan''s feet hitting the ground. The ground shook violently, as if in anger, and the tremors reached a thousand meters away in an instant. Not only that, but the water in the lilan river also rose up from the river as if it had been summoned. Under the leadership of Cheng Wuxing, the Five Elements Sect disciples were about to catch the amulet of life, some even more, but the violent vibration sent them flying directly into the air, some even spat out blood, and those mortals were also shaken, but compared to the injuries suffered by the Five Elements Sect disciples, they were much smaller; the shocked disciples who flew into the air, under the intense pain, how could they care about those ordinary people? Only Ancestor Cheng Wuxing, the Five Elements Sect, spat out three mouthfuls of blood and grabbed a man who put a knife around his neck and was about to commit suicide. These people had not yet fallen from the sky, and li lan Jiangshui attacked them again; this time, li lan Jiangshui, as if his eyes were swollen, was all bombarding the Five Elements Sect disciple, especially Cheng Wuxing, who had to stop the hostage from wiping his neck when he was being attacked by Jiangshui, otherwise, everything would be in vain. At the same time, the huge ancient clock hit Chu Nan in front of him. Chu Nan punched hard and said, "Break it!" Blond Martial Emperor is six hundred meters away! Chapter 609 The Clock Is Broken And the Man Is Dead Under the roar of Chu Nan, the fist hit the huge ancient clock, and immediately burst into a circle of invisible power ripples, scattered towards the huge ancient clock, and in a flash, spread throughout the huge ancient clock. At that time, the huge ancient clock was still safe and sound, without any damage at all. When brown-haired martial emperor saw this, he immediately burst into laughter, "Young child Lin Yun, my husband is also a madman and thinks he can''t lose to anyone. But when I saw you today, my husband realized what a real madman is. You were so mad that you used your fist to hit the war bell of the drums. Although you have great strength, it''s impossible to break the war bell of the drums with one punch. That''s wishful thinking." After laughing wildly, brown-haired martial emperor shouted again, "Little Lin Yun, this war bell is ringing for you! The war bell of the twilight drum covers him and turns him into a turtle in a jar!" However, just as brown-haired martial emperor said this, a cold light flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes. The originally sound of the war bell of the twilight drum made a "Poof." A circle of light flashed and instantly turned into thousands of pieces, and the thousands of pieces exploded at the same time. The shards shot into the air, making a piercing crack. When the brown-haired old man saw this scene, he was dumbfounded on the spot. He could not believe that the scattered shards were real. He could not believe that Chu Nan''s real punch had broken the battle bell of the twilight drum, which had accompanied him for five or six hundred years and had made great achievements in the war. It turned out that Chu Nan''s powerful "Bow Force Fist" had completely destroyed the structure of the war clock. The reason why it did not break immediately was that it was Chu Nan''s work to maintain the strength. Chu Nan naturally didn''t care what brown-haired martial emperor was feeling at the moment. He just launched a fierce Divine Thoughts attack on the blond Martial Emperor who broke into a range of 600 meters and rushed at Chu Nan''s blond Martial Emperor with a will to die. His eyes just flashed with joy that was about to succeed. However, before the light of joy filled her eyes, a sharp pain came to her mind, and a question immediately popped up in blond Martial Emperor''s heart. "Divine Thoughts attack, with the power of the Lightning Bolt? This is..." Without thinking it through, golden-haired Martial Emperor had a hunch that things were going to be bad, and he couldn''t care less about the distance from Chu Nan, so he had to use his mind to detonate the nuclear weapon of the great circle martial emperor. But it was too late. Chu Nan did so much, how could he allow blond Martial Emperor to explode? At the moment when golden-haired Martial Emperor was in doubt, Chu Nan had broken it into thousands of pieces and scattered fragments of the war clock of the twilight drum. It seemed that there was some powerful inhaler to swallow it, but in an instant, all of it was stabbed at golden-haired Martial Emperor''s body! The speed was so fast that just as the blond wuhuang felt bad, dozens of pieces had already passed by, leaving more than a dozen blood holes on the blond Martial Emperor, who already had a huge blood hole. Although these blood holes did not expand and corrode the blond Martial Emperor''s body like the one made by the Dragon Teeth, they pushed him, who was already severely injured, into the abyss of death once again. In an instant, the remaining fragments were also shot rapidly. Golden-haired Martial Emperor was directly pierced into a hornet''s nest. The head was cut into several large pieces and then completely annihilated. The body was even more dilapidated. Chu Nan replenishing wrapped it up, waved it over, and put it in the storage ring, then stared at Silver Haired Martial King. Silver Haired Martial King had been feeding a blade-like ferocious treasure with blood, but Xiaolan, released by Chu Nan, pierced Silver Haired Martial King''s body in the blink of an eye and fought for blood with the ferocious treasure. "You..." Silver Haired Martial King also cried out in shock. He did not expect xiao lan to swallow blood at the speed of catching up with the big weapon. Yin Fa wuhuang wanted to stop Xiaolan from swallowing, but he could not stop it at all. He could only feel Xiaolan taking away a large amount of blood, and his body, like a tree that had been absorbed by Chu Nan, withered sharply. "I want you to understand that those who want my life and those who want to behead me will die before me." Chu Nan yelled, his blood-stained hair standing on its head, his body swaying, and the "Close Skyline" came out. Then, he grabbed the fly back from the Dragon Teeth and went to kill Yin Fa wuhuang. Silver Haired Martial King saw Chu Nan coming, and with the last bit of strength, he pulled out the crescent-shaped magic weapon from his chest and abdomen and threw it at Chu Nan. He himself, too, was trying his best to rush towards Chu Nan, but Xiaolan was held back by him, unable to walk out for half a meter. The moon blade like magic weapon, like a beast locked up for tens of thousands of years, not only exuded a strong and fierce power, but also had that roaring anger, endless hatred, as if it was because Xiaolan had just snatched its blood and was angry, and hated. Moreover, this deadly weapon unleashed all this anger and hatred on Chu Nan. The deadly weapon buzzed and emitted a strange and blinding blood light. Like a self-awareness, it tore through the air and spewed out blood, spitting out murderous energy one after another, attacking Chu Nan. Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth in his hand and operated the Dragon Teeth. He also cut out several blades and instantly tore the blood awn into pieces. A seven-meter-sized whirlpool was also displayed by Chu Nan and thrown out directly. The murderous energy was emptied into a roll and then rolled to the moon blade magic weapon. "Hiss -" A cry sounded like a beast, and a surge of death energy surged out of the moon blade like magic weapon. It rose and fell, turning into a blood-colored flash of lightning, with an endless suffocating death energy, suddenly rose up against the sky and stabbed straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes shone and let the Different Five Elements whirlpool resist. The weapon seemed to know that the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements was difficult to wrap, and its direction suddenly changed. It avoided the whirlpool and spun in the air. However, the weapon did not spin randomly, but locked onto Chu Nan''s neck. The speed of the peerless murder weapon was very fast. Although Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline" words, there was a great possibility to avoid it, but Chu Nan did not avoid it and directly used the "Fusion skill" of the Dragon Teeth to block the peerless murder weapon! Bang bang! When the Dragon Teeth collided with a deadly weapon, there was a series of explosions. The force of the explosion actually pushed Chu Nan back a step. Not only that, but the violent death energy also came to Chu Nan''s body through the dragon''s teeth. Chu Nan did not swallow up the death gas as he did in Dongyue City, turning it into a droplet, but at an extremely fast rate, gushing out a tremendous amount of life force to resist the death gas; because Chu Nan felt that the death gas was a lot stronger than the death gas in Dongyue City. The death gas in Dongyue City was only after he compressed it into a droplet, but the death gas brought by this peerless weapon in front of him, This gave Chu Nan a palpitating feeling, and his current physical state, the current situation, did not allow Chu Nan to have a chance to compress. Life force is the nemesis of death force. Although death force is strong, it can absorb the life force of the essence of Sword of Heaven, and it is not weak. It blocks the death force outside and dissipates. After another turn, the ultimate weapon wanted to leave and cut in another direction, but in this moment, Chu Nan offered up the dragon vein, which immediately wrapped the ultimate weapon, and life force took the opportunity to rush up and surround the ultimate weapon. The deadly weapon struggled even harder, but under the combined siege of life force, Dragon Teeth and longjin, it could not struggle out! At this time, Xiaolan had already sucked the corpse of emperor Yin Fa, and then stabbed him in the abdomen. After a series of shuffling, he took out the nucleus of emperor Yin Fa. The remaining three Martial Emperor, looking at the situation that was reversed in a blink of an eye, were shocked and somewhat panicked, but they did not escape. Instead, they took the opportunity to wrap Chu Nan in a deadly weapon and personally went forward. Zhu Zhiwu''s ninth floor Sound Killing Skill was still working on the brown-haired old man. The old man''s muzzle clock was smashed by Chu Nan''s punch. The flame that burned his whole body was also unable to withstand Zhu Zhiwu''s attack. His seven orifices were splattered with blood, and his body was still like a willow bar, blown back and forth by yan. If there were no other accidents, the brown-haired old man would eventually die under Zhu Zhiwu''s divine voice xun! However, this brown-haired Martial Emperor was also cruel enough to himself. He palmed his hands together, his palms scattered blinding blue light, and then, his palms, pounded straight into his ears. With a couple of slaps, the brown-haired old man destroyed his ears and stained his palms with blood. With his ears destroyed, the ninth level Sound Killing Skill could still kill Martial Emperor with brown hair, but after all, it was not as serious as before and could not stop the old man from killing Chu Nan. As for the other two Martial Emperor, because Zhu Zhiwu did not receive Chu Nan''s attack order, they did not need to destroy their ears. Martial Emperor, with black hair, was covered in the morning sun and turned into a human machete. The emperor of the blue hair turned into a human Ice Sword with yi yinxuanshui. The old man with brown hair became huge and stretched out his two bloody palms to give Chu Nan a pair of wind piercing ears! "The Tianyi Sect people, I really didn''t expect that your Tianyi Sect''s power would still be so strong." At such a critical moment, Chu Nan said such things as if he did not take the attack of the three people seriously. "The Tianyi Sect''s strength is unimaginable to you. The Tianyi Sect ranks second, just a joke!" "Little Lin Yun, today next year is the day of your death!" "My husband wants to die with you!" Three shouts, three meteor-like figures on the ground, and with the momentum of destruction, they swore to kill Chu Nan. Chu Nan said, "Three hundred years ago, you pursued and killed my master. Today, I will use my master''s skills to kill you!" With that, his figure moved, and the sky exploded with a bang, "Heaven - ok - nine - step!" Chapter 610 Long Live the Sweep of the Eight Martial Emperors Chu Nan stepped into the air with a deadly weapon that had become weaker and weaker. Step out, the three of them were bound by an invisible force, as if they were stuck in a quagmire, and it was extremely difficult to move, but the three of them were not completely unable to move, and they were still looking forward to Chu Nan with the momentum of death. The hotter the fire, the colder the ice, and the more destructive the smell! Chu Nan took the second step. The morning sun, which had turned into a human machete, did not shake for a while. The humanoid Ice Sword, which was prone to the dark water, made a cracking sound. The brown-haired emperor was condensing the two palms of the replenishing and was also trembling. The three of them gritted their teeth and finally the brown-haired emperor roared out, "Kill!" Only then did the three of them continue to fight forward, and at this moment, Chu Nan took the third step, which directly put out the danger of the morning sun dew fire. The crack in the Ice Sword was bigger, and brown-haired martial emperor''s palm and finger bones were more fractured. "How could this be?" The three of them were full of questions. Although they were not like the six Martial Monarch, who were specifically tasked with killing Chu Nan, they still had a certain understanding of Chu Nan''s information. In the numerous previous battles, the Artifact sent lin yun to never use the "Heaven Nine Steps," and the only thing they saw was the old woman in Dongyue City who performed it. "Could it be that he had seen it once, and in less than three months, he was able to practice the ninth step of tianxing to the third step?" In the eyes of the three of them, it was absolutely impossible. Since it could not be as expected, it had to be started in advance! The three of them killed Chu Nan in three directions and surrounded Chu Nan completely in the middle. The sudden breath indicated that they were going to go all out! At the same time, Chu Nan took two steps in a row, the fourth and fifth step in an instant! The morning sun, the dew and the fire, were immediately completely annihilated, and the ice of the yi yin shui was completely broken, revealing the two figures of Martial Emperor. The body had already been deformed, ten times worse than that of Xin Yizhen that night. The wounds on his body were like cracks in the drought on the ground, especially brown-haired martial emperor, who had become bigger, and his palms were like tofu under Chu Nan''s two continuous steps. It turned into slag and fell. The three of them were even more frightened and anxious to mobilize the Divine Thoughts, but Chu Nan took the sixth step! Before the sixth step was completed, the bodies of the three men burst apart and crumbled to pieces of flesh, as if they had been crushed to pieces. When Chu Nan had finished the sixth step, there was no one in the sky to stand. The only person who was still standing was himself. In addition, it was the three floating nuclei, and these three nuclei, even under Chu Nan''s strength, began to crack. Chu Nan quickly put them into the storage ring. Then, looking back at the deadly weapon, it had already died down, and its death seemed to have been suppressed back. Looking at the deadly weapon wrapped in life force and wrapped in dragon veins, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed a cold and sharp light, and then put it into a storage ring alone. At this point, the eight great Martial Emperor, all fell, and Xiaolan also climbed on his shoulder. After Chu Nan put away the eight yuan cores and eight storage rings, the "Close Skyline" stepped out and stepped in front of Cheng Wuxing. Cheng Wuxing''s legs were trembling uncontrollably, and he was no longer able to support them. Anyone who saw the eight great Martial Emperor, whom he respected and respected as a heavenly being, being swept away by Chu Nan alone, and killed completely, would be terrified to the extreme. Some Five Elements Sect disciples, who were scared out of their wits, fell to the ground, one after another, and twitched repeatedly. "You..." Cheng Wuxing''s lips kept trembling, but he could not speak. Seeing Chu Nan getting closer and closer to him, his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger, as if his life was about to die in the next moment, Cheng Wuxing squeezed out words and said, "Don''t come here again, or I will kill him." "I hate being threatened!" Cheng Wuxing''s eyes sparkled. "Aren''t you trying to protect them? Do you have the heart to watch them die?" "Benefactor, don''t worry about me. Kill this beast. Even if I die, I will pray for benefactor below." The villager held by Cheng Wuxing said without fear of death. Cheng Wuxing panicked and quickly covered the villager''s mouth. He said, "Senior, you let him go. Please spare my life, okay? I''m begging my senior." "You said you wouldn''t die for five hundred years. Isn''t that going to spare your life?" Chu Nan said with a sneer, Cheng Wuxing''s fear suddenly became hundreds of times stronger, seeping into every cell. "No, senior, I was forced to do this. It was the Tianyi Sect who forced me. If I didn''t do what they said, they would kill me. I..." Chu Nan took another step forward. Cheng Wuxing retreated and put his weapon close to the villagers'' neck. He kept saying, "Senior, as long as you spare me, I will be your slave. I will do whatever you want me to do." "You don''t deserve it." "Lin Yun, don''t force me. At worst, I will die with him, and Devil Dao''s reputation will be ruined." Seeing that begging was useless, Cheng Wuxing revealed his true colors and began to be arrogant. "You can''t call Lin Yun''s name; you can''t pronounce master''s name." Chu Nan said coldly. Cheng Wuxing was about to cut off the neck of the villagers, and a string of notes went into his ear. Immediately, Cheng Wuxing''s body fell to the ground, and Xiaolan''s figure shook. Before Cheng Wuxing fell to the ground, he passed through his heart. After one breath, all the blood was gone, and Cheng Wuxing was dead! "Long live the benefactor, long live the benefactor..." The rescued villagers cheered. Chu Nan''s figure, to be more specific, was Chu Nan''s "Devil Dao" figure, and in the deepest part of their hearts, no one could replace him. Chu Nan looked far away. The figure in the distance was Dieyi Fairy, who had just shot Cheng Wuxing down. Dieyi Fairy was smiling at him, but Chu Nan was very strange. How did this fairy butterfly know he was here?" "I told you, you can''t lose me." Dieyi Fairy smiled as if it had warmed up the whole winter. Chu Nan no longer looked at the fairy butterfly, but at master Devil Dao''s statue. Although Chu Nan saved the master''s statue this time, the next time, the next time, there will be countless times in the future. A group of people led by tianyi sect will destroy the master''s statue. At that time, he will no longer be able to save it. And the lives of these simple villagers are not guaranteed! After reading it, Chu Nan released flames and turned the rest of the Five Elements Sect disciples into ashes. Then he landed in front of master''s statue and picked up the statue. The villagers who were kneeling on the ground and kowtowing were in a panic. Someone hurriedly shouted, "Benefactor, are you blaming us for not protecting you? We are willing to use our lives to atone for our sins. Please leave us a statue and protect us." "Why are you so guilty of not taking your lives to protect the statue of your husband? I just don''t want the statue to be destroyed again, I don''t want your lives to be persecuted..." The villagers looked at me, I looked at you, their eyes filled with confusion. Chu Nan added, "As long as there is a statue in your heart, what''s the difference between being there and not?" With that said, Chu Nan called Zhiwu candle, held the statue and plunged into the li lan river, once again splashing the waves, and this time, there are a lot of river fish mixed in the waves, splashing in front of the villagers, fell to the ground, the villagers saw the river fish, more excited and grateful, someone shouted: "Benefactor, I understand, we will definitely provide a statue in our hearts, A statue that will never fall." Long live the benefactor! Long live!" As the villagers cheered, another sentence rang out from the river, "Hurry up and leave here. If we are destined, we will meet again one day." When the villagers heard this, they immediately packed up and prepared to leave. Dieyi Fairy looked at the river, which had been restored to calm, stomped his feet and said with slight annoyance, "What a stubborn guy!" Chu Nan had already returned to Dong Maison, where he had been training for three months. He erected the statue of Devil Dao and said, "Master, you can''t blame me for doing this. For the time being, you can only wrongly stay here. But one day, I will put your statue on the highest spot in North Qi kingdom!" Chu Nan told the statue of the devil about his past two years and nearly three years. "Master, there''s nothing wrong with your reverse universe. I succeeded! I have succeeded in my cultivation!" "I will make myself stronger! Let the strength of the Tianyi Sect dissipate in my hands bit by bit! No matter how strong he is!" After a lot of talking, Chu Nan remembered the villagers shouting prejudice, and couldn''t help but smile and ask, "Long live, is that my end?" Then he shook his head, and the sun and the moon, the stars, the mountains and rivers... After Chu Nan took out some pills and gave them to Zhu Zhiwu, he sat down cross-legged, reminiscing about the battle just now. While summarizing his experience, he practiced and swallowed the nuclei one by one, while the candlelight weapon was guarding him. On mount tianyi, si kongyun was complacent that the whole of North Qi kingdom had been massacred by the Tianyi Sect. He calmed down and said, "From now on, I will see who dares to resist the Tianyi Sect." As soon as he finished speaking, someone came to report him. With a frightened face, he said incoherently, "It exploded, grand master, it exploded..." "What exploded?" "Life archway, life archway..." Si kongyun was startled, his body shook, and he flashed out. In three seconds, he came to the place where the life cards for martial king cultivation were specially stored. "Ah--" A roar echoed in Tianyi Mountain! Chapter 611 A Series of Breakthroughs to the Top of the Artifact Mountain But now, Sikong Yun did not want to maintain this situation. He wanted North Qi kingdom to have only one situation, that is, Tianyi Sect power everywhere; only one voice, that is the voice of the Tianyi Sect. For this reason, the eight great Martial Emperor carried out a purge, eradicating all the disobedient sects, all the grass that wanted to resist. But unexpectedly, the first moment was still thinking that the pattern was about to form under the eight great Martial Emperor''s bloody slaughter, and the next moment, the eight great Martial Emperor''s life cards split, exploded, and the eight great Martial Emperor was killed. "Who? Who is it? Who did all this!" Sikong Yun screamed with all his might, "Check, check the old man hard. No matter who did all this, the old man will kill the nine clans!" Si kongyun was completely enraged. The eight Martial Emperor in front of him, together with the four Martial Emperor who had gone to assassinate the Artifact Sect, had already sacrificed 12 people, and the 20 people he brought out, with the exception of six Martial Monarch, were left with two Martial Emperor. How could Sikong Yun accept such a result? Sikong Yun guessed that the killing of eight Martial Emperor should be a force that killed eight wuhuangfu. He never thought that Chu Nan would kill them all by himself! At this moment, Nangong Lingyun was nowhere to be found. Lie Feng, who was hurrying back to the Artifact Sect, was stopped on the way. This man was Martial Monarch, who was ordered to kill lin yun, one of the six peak leaders. When he saw Lie Feng dressed in Tianyi Sect clothes and running in a hurry, he stopped him and asked him some questions. Naturally, Lie Feng would not know a Martial Monarch, but after confirming that the other party was definitely a disciple of the Tianyi Sect, he immediately became excited. "With the presence of the intermediate martial emperor, then my plan will definitely succeed and be foolproof. Lin Yun escaped the massacre of the intermediate martial emperor in Dongyue City. That''s because of that ugly old woman; this time, no one can save him." After thinking about this, Lie Feng told this Martial Monarch his plan, and when Martial Monarch heard it, he was overjoyed. The two of them immediately went to the Nangong family''s ancestral home as fast as possible. Chu Nan stayed at the bottom of the li lan river for a whole week. In this week, Chu Nan swallowed up all eight nuclei, swallowed up the morning sun, dew, fire and yi yin water, and melted them into the beads. Then, he opened the "Bow Force Fist" passage on his left hand and opened one of the "Close Skyline" meridians on both legs! So far, Chu Nan had 37 meridians all over his body! These three meridians did not completely deplete the replenishing with eight yuan nuclei; the remaining yuan nuclei were used by Chu Nan to nourish his body, warm his dantian and store it! Just as Chu Nan had fully understood the experience of this battle and swallowed up the magnificent replenishing with eight nuclei, the Pill Bead changed again, just like breaking through to Martial in the bauhinia valley and breaking through to the martial king in Dongyue City, the breath of cultivation began to change again, from the first rank martial king to the middle rank martial king, and then to the high rank martial king, but the speed had slowed down, and Chu Nan did not hesitate at all. He directly refined all the Origin Stone in the eight storage rings, swallowed all the normal pills in his head, and even in the golden Martial Emperor storage ring, there was an unknown inner core of a magical beast. After refining everything that contained the replenishing, Chu Nan broke through to the top rank martial king! But it stopped right there. No matter how much Chu Nan pushed the Different Five Elements to survive, he couldn''t get past Martial Emperor. Even so, Chu Nan continued to struggle for another day, and still couldn''t break through. Chu Nan stopped. However, although he did not break through to the realm of Martial Emperor, Chu Nan''s realm was also firmly stabilized in the realm of the top rank martial king! Chu Nan looked at his own body and released the Five Elements, which was different from the Five Elements. He found that with the improvement of his cultivation, the Five Elements became much purer, as if he had raised his rank. And the power was purer, and the vitality in his body became stronger. Feeling all this, Chu Nan could not help but smile, but he was still a little confused. Chu Nan was very clear that his state was different from that of ordinary martial artists and that of cultivation level. When he went from martial monarch to martial king, he hardly felt any difference between the first, middle and high rank, nor did he feel any previous state; this was the first time that he could feel the change of state so clearly, but even so, He was different from the others. It takes a long time for others to reach the same level, from a few years to more than a few decades. There are people like him who, in a short period of time, have been promoted from the first rank martial king to the top rank martial king. In the Artifact Sect, Ling Xiao also went from a great martial artist to a mid-level general, but that was because he swallowed the medicine and forced people to promote, which was completely incomparable to Chu Nan''s situation; in addition, Chu Nan had never heard of the same case as him. "How should I divide my true cultivation into layers?" Chu Nan thought of the Divine Thoughts again. Although no one told him clearly, but after a fight, Chu Nan still figured out some things. Only the martial king level can produce the Divine Thoughts, the martial king level can Martial Emperor level, can use the attack; but he, Martial level, has produced a yes, and in the martial king level, can already launch an attack. Besides, the range of the divine mind was also very strange. At this time, Chu Nan, the top martial king, the Divine Thoughts had already 900 meters! Chu Nan did not have an answer to these questions for a while. Without thinking about it thoroughly, Chu Nan put these questions in his heart and began to think about other things. "Now that I am a martial king, if I use the Unending Changing Techniques, I can imitate Martial Monarch''s cultivation. When I reach Martial Emperor, I can imitate the cultivation of the strong Martial Honor. Martial Honor''s cultivation should be able to scare a lot of people, especially in the fight. A sudden release of Martial Honor''s breath is enough to make the opponent stunned, and the strong move, this stunned time, is enough!" Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Chu Nan''s face again. As soon as the Unending Changing Techniques launched its operation, Chu Nan gave off the smell of Martial, then walked out of Dong Maison, sealed Dong Maison, and walked quickly at the bottom of the lilan river with the candlelight weapon. Next destination: Artifact Mountain! When Chu Nan left the li lan river, Dieyi Fairy, who had been guarding it, raised his eyebrows and then floated away, saying, "This time, you don''t have to feel it. Dieyi knows where you are going. You can''t lose me." On the night after the two of them left, the Tianyi Sect disciple found Lilan River, but what they saw was almost empty, and no one wanted to ask questions. When they arrived at the edge of the lilan river, what they saw was nothing but desolation, leaving nothing but desolation. At the same time, on the border between North Qi kingdom and Wild Yue Country, a gang appeared, and within a few days, the surrounding gangs were swept clean. Even if a gang with king wu was in charge, it was still killed. The leader of this gang, of course, was Situ Yixiao. Qiu Xiaomo returned to Beichen Palace, but Dota stayed with Situ Yixiao and called Situ Yixiao uncle! Dozens of days later, Chu Nan, who was traveling by water, earth, air, day and night, was already at the foot of the Artifact Mountain mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Chu Nan felt as if he had been separated from Zi Menger''s private Artifact Sect. Just yesterday, he had just won the first place in the competition. The token that Martial Emperor Zi gave him was still in the storage ring... The green mountain remained for a long time, but that person, that thing, that state of mind, was already different! "I''m back." Chu Nan said softly. When he returned to the Artifact Sect, he not only wanted to kill all the executioners who had been stained with the blood of his fellow teachers and brothers, but also to make sure that the ground fire of the Artifact Sect could be tamed and refined. Besides, Chu Nan also wanted to go to Wind Tunnel to take a look, especially the abyss full of gangfeng. He still did not forget the "Wind" that made grandpa han stupefied and infatuated.. Just as Chu Nan arrived at the foot of the Artifact Mountain mountain, Martial Monarch, who was hunting Chu Nan, heard the news and came to Lilan River. After some investigation, he frowned and pondered for a long time, then walked in the direction of Artifact Mountain. Lie Feng and the Martial Monarch also arrived at the Nangong family''s ancestral home. A beautiful woman looked at the portrait and said, "Naner, it''s been almost three years since you left your mother. Today is your nineteenth birthday. Do you remember?" On Artifact mountain, there were three immortals who were standing on the top of the mountain. They were Martial Monarch, Martial Emperor, and Martial Emperor. They were originally two Martial Emperor''s, but one of them, after giving Martial Monarch some valuable treasures and giving him some good advice, had just reached the perfect Martial Emperor in this period of time. At this time, junior Martial Monarch was asking, "Haven''t you heard from that Lin Yun?" "No, it''s like Lin Yun disappeared from North Qi kingdom." The old man of the perfect Martial Emperor realm said respectfully, and the junior Martial Monarch smiled, "It seems that he has suffered a lot." "This is a good thing for us. We have more time to get that thing out." The senior Martial Emperor said stiffly, "I don''t believe that lin yun has nine lives. He can''t be killed no matter what. If he dares to come to Artifact Mountain this time, he will kill nine lives, ninety lives, and all of them together." "With yue Martial Monarch around, how dare Lin Yun come to Artifact Mountain? He must have been scared out of his wits a long time ago." "Yes, Martial God can kill him with one finger!" "Hahaha..." Martial God laughed, and the other two laughed as well. In the midst of the laughter, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them and said coldly, "Who said you could kill me with your little finger?" Chapter 612 A Finger of the Universe After all, the three of them were good at kung fu, but none of them were able to detect it in advance. Even the yuewu emperor was not alert! However, what they are facing now is not the sudden arrival of this person, but the sentence: "Who said that with a little finger, I can be destroyed?" The voice sounded very flat, as if there was no other meaning, but the three of them could hear the confidence of the speaker, the confidence to kill the three of them together! Senior Martial Emperor, who had said that, stood up first after being submissive and shouted, "Lin Yun, how dare you come to my Artifact mountain!" "What a joke!" Chu Nan said coldly, "Your Artifact Mountain? What a bunch of robbers! How can you be so arrogant on my turf?" The high-ranking martial emperor had heard the rumors about the Artifact, and when he said this, the confidence in his heart was really very poor. If not for Martial Emperor, who had a great realm around him, and most importantly, there was Martial Monarch, he would have been paralyzed by fear! "Your territory? Who do you think you are?" Senior Martial Emperor forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted. The more Martial Monarch watched Lin Yun, as if to see Lin Yun''s flaws, and then killed him in one fell swoop. Chu Nan stood with his hands behind his back, never looking beyond Martial Monarch and another Martial Emperor who had reached the perfect state. He said in a deep voice, "I am the head of the Artifact Sect. Why don''t you kowtow on my turf?" The high-ranking martial emperor was stunned and his eyes fell on Martial God. Martial God nodded slightly. High-ranking Martial Emperor immediately laughed and said, "Arrogant child, it''s you who should kowtow! If you kowtow to us three times today and surrender to us, we will spare your life!" As soon as the man finished speaking, he saw Chu Nan laughing wildly. In his laughter, there was a violent and piercing sound wave, which spread all around. The sound of cracks and explosions broke out. Martial God frowned slightly, but Chu Nan suddenly stopped laughing, turned his head, and stared coldly at the senior Martial Emperor. With Chu Nan''s cold, murderous gaze, senior Martial Emperor''s heart was pounding and his muscles were trembling uncontrollably. Chu Nan said, "Kill you. I only have one little finger. That''s enough." Senior Martial Emperor paused for a second, then laughed again and said with a smile, "Little Lin Yun, I admit that you are very powerful, but you said that you could kill me with a little finger, it''s ridiculous! He''s so arrogant!" "No?" "If you kill my husband with only one little finger, my husband will give in!" Chu Nan''s lips flashed with sarcasm and said, "You don''t have to give in because you''re dead!" Senior Martial Emperor was furious. He noticed Martial God''s eyes that gave him a chance to test Chu Nan''s strength and Chu Nan''s breath. Only Martial''s breath was there. He was so happy that he didn''t think of anything else. He just remembered if this kid was seriously injured and demoted in the Dongyue City war. So senior Martial Emperor seized the opportunity and said, "Martial, this is what you said. You only used one little finger?" "Not bad!" "A man can say what he wants, but four horses are hard to chase!" "You don''t have to play tricks to kill an ant." Chu Nan said lightly. When senior Martial Emperor heard that Chu Nan had compared it to an ant, his eyes were filled with anger, but he resisted and said, "Okay, I''ll come and see you for a while. I''ll let you know what the consequences are if you don''t have the strength to be arrogant!" As soon as the words fell, the senior Martial Emperor raised his hand and spat out dozens of swords, then threw out a sword disc shaped, but the edge of the disc had sharp thorns, attacking Chu Nan; then, he threw out six green beads in a row. Finally, senior Martial Emperor held a large and long sword in both hands and leaped into the air, shouting, "Wolf devouring!" Immediately, a wolf roared out of the huge sword, a blade that was dozens of feet long and five feet wide, like a river, cutting towards Chu Nan. Senior Martial Emperor used these methods, but in an instant, a layer of protective light appeared on the majestic force, Martial God and the great perfection of Martial Emperor. Facing so many sharp attacks, Chu Nan still stood with his hands behind his back. Those swords were stabbed in an instant, but when they were three feet away from Chu Nan''s chest, they could not be pierced any further. There was another wrinkle on Martial God''s brows. He saw a circle of light waves spread out in front of Chu Nan''s chest, making the swords impassable. Moreover, the swords were still disappearing. At this moment, the six green beads exploded, and the six green awns spun in a circle, surrounding Chu Nan in the middle, and emitting a burst of fog. The perfect Martial Emperor saw this scene and couldn''t help but rejoice. He said, "After all, this kid is too young, too big, no matter how good his kung fu is, he was hit by the poison that made his muscles blood, and even the replenishing slow down. How could he be brother lu''s opponent?" The senior Martial Emperor saw that Chu Nan did not dodge, let the green awn surround him, and his heart was also very excited, with a sword as big as a river, cut down, and drink in his mouth: "Lin Yun child, go to hell." At this moment, Chu Nan moved. Chu Nan stretched out his right pinkie, using only the Earth Origin Force and pure power, "Earth power" into the thirtieth meridian! The little finger focused on the air, and at that moment, the dozens of swords broke and burst, leaving no trace. The green swords did not disperse, but instead entered Chu Nan''s body. At this time, the blade of senior Martial Emperor fell. Martial God and Chu Nan thought that Chu Nan, who had been poisoned, could not escape from the poison. Martial Emperor, who was in the perfect state, also said in his heart, "When the sword attacked and the wolf turned into a wolf, Lin Yun could only be swallowed up by the devouring yuan, and then disappeared." All three concluded that chu nan must die! But in the next moment, their eyes widened. Chu Nan, who was poisoned by the green poison, did not feel any discomfort at all. The little finger was still pointing towards the blade. The huge blade roared again and began to twist. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge wolf. Its teeth were sharp and its claws were cold. It caught Chu Nan. The wolf''s teeth were still biting at Chu Nan''s little finger! Chu Nan''s little finger was already in the wolf''s mouth. However, just as the giant wolf was about to bite Chu Nan''s finger, the wolf, which was made up of thousands of swords and awns, began to split apart, its sharp teeth scattered to the ground, and the wolf''s head was only half left. Chu Nan''s fingers continued to move forward, and the wolf dispersed in pieces... The two of them were stunned, wondering why Chu Nan was so strong after being poisoned. The senior Martial Emperor''s face became even more ferocious. His huge replenishing, the replenishing that could break the mountain and the river, had already poured out. "Wolf devouring" was his most powerful skill. It was both a wolf and a sword. It was all as if it were real. However, it could not stop that little finger. The senior martial emperor roared, "I don''t believe it, wolf, devour me!" In the roar of senior Martial Emperor, Chu Nan was getting closer and closer to him, and the wolf did not bite Chu Nan in the end, because under Chu Nan''s finger, it had all cracked; the blade was gone, the wolf was gone, and Chu Nan''s little finger reached the huge sword, so the huge sword began to break. Seeing this scene, Martial Emperor Yue''s eyebrows instantly added two more wrinkles! Senior Martial Emperor, however, was afraid, and his mind was filled with the idea of not being able to fight the enemy in front of him. He wanted to escape, but he found himself locked in. He retreated a few miles and shouted, "Martial God, save me, save - I -" At this moment, the huge sword had completely broken, and Chu Nan''s little finger was pointing at the forehead of senior Martial Emperor! Martial God didn''t move. He just stared at Chu Nan. Senior Martial Emperor was very fast, but under Chu Nan''s "Close Skyline," he was even faster. Just as he was getting to the point, chunan''s mouth was full of hot air. "Heaven and Earth Finger!" When the last syllable fell, "Heaven and Earth Finger" pointed to the center of senior Martial Emperor''s eyebrows. In an instant, senior Martial Emperor''s body, just like those swords, the wolf, and the giant sword dharma treasure before, dissipated, and dissipated at a speed that was hundreds of times faster than before! Flesh and blood burst and dissipated like a snake shedding its skin! Martial Emperor was still pondering whether to make a move. Chu Nan had already taken off the nucleus of the senior Martial Emperor and turned around to look at Martial God and Martial God. Martial God''s brows were knitted into a small hill, while the martial emperor of the great circle was unhappy. His strength, compared to the dead senior Martial Emperor, was only slightly higher before he was promoted and after he was promoted to the great circle, Although he could easily win over brother lu, it was impossible for him to be as easy as Chu Nan. With one finger, just one finger, he could easily get rid of senior Martial Emperor. "The Heaven and Earth Finger, indeed, is worthy of its reputation!" The yuewu emperor opened his mouth, but smiled and exclaimed. It was as if the death of Martial Emperor, a senior lu, had nothing to do with him at all. Martial Emperor, who was in the state of great perfection, was upset. He complained that Martial God did not help him, and if he did, brother lu would not die. It was his own life that mattered the most. Martial Monarch was not something he could offend. Chu Nan also smiled and replied, "Then you want to try the last finger too?" "Great is great, but I don''t know how many fingers you can use with your cultivation." Martial God was puzzled when he saw Chu Nan''s cultivation. Chu Nan said calmly, "Then try it and you will know how many fingers I can use!" Martial God smiled and said, "You''ve hit Jue Du. Don''t you feel that your muscles are shrinking? Is it getting harder for you to move the replenishing?" Hearing Martial God say this, Chu Nan''s face changed. After a try, his face changed again. He said with a gloomy face, "Poison, how despicable!" "Hahaha... You''re just too arrogant, so I don''t have to do anything to kill you." Martial God smiled and said to Martial Emperor at the perfect state, "Kun Hai, you went to take care of this kid." Chapter 613 Every Attack Has Its Own Plan However, kunhai had to make a move on Chu Nan, because it was Martial God who asked him to make a move. If he dared not make a move, it was conceivable that even if this lin yun was solved, his life would definitely be very difficult in the future. Moreover, Kun Hai also thought that he was the great circle of Martial Emperor''s cultivation, fighting with this kid, although he might not be able to fight, but he could not be killed in an instant. Okay. Thinking about it, Kun Hai''s eyes shot out a cold and sharp light, staring straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s body trembled just in time, and there was a slight sense of retreating. Kun Hai no longer thought about anything else, and roared. The replenishing in his body was raging, surging, murderous, and locked on Chu Nan. However, Kun Hai, the great circle realm of Martial Emperor, did not immediately attack, but activated the Ziyun armor, the purple light blinding, but also flashed layers of purple halo, surrounded him from top to bottom! After giving himself a lot of protection, Kun Hai launched the attack, but it was still not a fierce and tough attack. It was just a test. He cut out a golden blade. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp, and his hands were condensed with a long, white, gold sword. He cut out the golden sword in the seventh way, which was just enough to cut it apart. But Chu Nan''s throat was also a surge, but Chu Nan swallowed it back and did not spit it out. Kun Hai took a glimpse of Chu Nan''s changes and some believed that Chu Nan was really poisoned. Even so, Kun Hai still did not rush forward, offering a flying sword, flying the sword straight to Chu Nan dantian, and Chu Nan wanted to raise the sword to meet him, but this raise of hand, but it did not lift up, as if it was extremely heavy, and the illusory long sword, the color also dimmed, and the smaller it became. Kun hai was delighted, but his face was even more solemn. The flying sword attacked. Chu Nan wanted to avoid it, but he could not avoid it. The flying sword stabbed Chu Nan''s body fiercely. The flying sword brought a huge power. Chu Nan''s body retreated under this power. But Chu Nan''s eyes were full of unwillingness, desperately trying to stop, but it could not stop. Kun Hai saw all of this, no longer hesitated, his body took off, holding a golden seal in his hand, and went straight to Chu Nan''s body. Kun Hai said in his heart, "You''ve been hit by a bloodthirsty sword. Whether you''re faking it or not, this time, you won''t be able to eat it." Kun Hai didn''t see a flash of light in Martial God''s eyes. The golden seal glowed with thousands of gold. The beast at the bottom of the seal was lifelike! Chu Nan was surrounded by the golden light, and his eyes could not be opened. He reached out to cover his eyes, and his body was trembling and twisting, as if he was in endless pain! "One kill!" Kun Hai roared. He wanted to leave Chu Nan''s mark in the air, in the depths of the earth, so that it would never turn over. At this point, Chu Nan still did not do anything else. It was as if he had no power to fight back. Martial God''s eyes were filled with confusion, just as the golden seal was half a foot above Chu Nan''s head. Chu Nan''s right hand, which was blocking his eyes, suddenly flipped over and made a whirlpool of water and fire. It entangled the golden seal and immediately "Optimus Palm" slapped the golden seal. The left hand was also in the middle of it, striking out "Bow Force Fist." In the two meridians, the power of "Earth to resist" had long been accumulated. At this moment, it suddenly erupted. It was hard to imagine how fast and powerful Martial Emperor Yue was. All of his doubts turned cold and his figure flashed, and he shot behind Chu Nan. Just as Martial Emperor Yue moved, Chu Nan had already slapped the golden seal that was held in Kun Hai''s hand. Immediately, the Dragon Teeth flashed in Chu Nan''s hand without any delay, and Chu Nan shot the Dragon Teeth directly at Martial God. Dragon Teeth shot through the air, Martial God''s pupils shrank, and he rushed to attack the Dragon Teeth. Kun Hai''s face had changed greatly and became dead, but his eyes were red with blood. Under the threat of death, Kun Hai not only broke out the cultivation of great perfection Martial Emperor, but also burned all the potential in his body. He roared, roared, threw out all the magic weapons on him, and kept drinking "Explosive explosion" in his mouth. However, all of Kun Hai''s methods failed to stop Chu Nan''s "Bow Force Fist." The fist did not loosen up, but became bigger. The chaotic energy also gathered in Chu Nan''s fist. After a thousandth of an hour, Chu Nan''s fist hit Kun Hai''s dantian. Before his body could be penetrated, Kun Hai''s dantian began to collapse because of that powerful force! Kun Hai''s eyes shone brightly, as if he were about to explode. Chu Nan''s fist pierced through his Ziyun armor, pierced through his body, and put the nucleus into the storage ring. Kunhai was "Killed with one strike." Immediately, without delay, he turned around and used the "Heaven Nine Steps" to step on Martial God. The power contained in the Dragon Teeth was not low, but Martial God was Martial Monarch after all. He was extraordinary in cultivation, and the more powerful he was, the more he resisted the attack of the dragon''s teeth in two or three strikes, but his chest was bulging, which was obviously not easy to catch. But Martial Monarch''s eyes were shining with greed. He had already seen the extraordinary character of the Dragon Teeth, and was about to hold the dragon''s teeth in his hands and snatch Chu Nan''s magic weapon. At this moment, Chu Nan had stepped out of the six steps in an instant. Under the six steps, the space seemed to be compressed. Martial God felt an invisible energy coming from all directions, squeezing him into a pool of meat sauce. Martial God''s eyes hardened, and he said in his heart, "This kid is really good." Immediately, his whole body was glowing with a wood-green light, and a cane appeared in his hand. The head of the cane looked like a fierce beast, but it was a snake with three heads. Martial God waved the three heads of the hades'' cane and struck around, instantly shooting out countless shadows of the cane. The crack sounded, and the power of the "Heaven Nine Steps" was squeezed, and it was immediately broken. Chu Nan had already used the" Close Skyline," stretched out his little finger, and pointed at Martial God. "Hmph, you are far from being able to deal with this emperor. As Martial God spoke, he flashed and held the three hades against Chu Nan. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the three hades''staff collided with Chu Nan''s little finger. With a loud bang, Chu Nan immediately retreated and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Martial God''s hand trembled and his chest swelled again, suppressing the energy flowing into his body. To the Dragon Teeth. At this time, Chu Nan was still going backwards. Martial God''s speed was very fast, and he believed that he could grab the dragon''s tooth. However, Chu Nan''s speed was faster. After killing the eight great Martial Emperor, the "Close Skyline" added two more meridians. The speed was even higher. Chu Nan did not do his best in the previous few exercises. This time, Chu Nan pushed the "Close Skyline" to the extreme and his figure flashed a few times. A dragon tendon struck through the air. Just as Martial God was about to catch the Dragon Teeth, the dragon tendon wrapped itself around the Dragon Teeth, pulled it back, and returned to Chu Nan''s hands again. Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth and began to compress the energy, but with a smile on his face, he stared at Martial God with a gloomy face. Martial God thought he could get it, but he did not expect Chu Nan to take it back. Naturally, he was very unhappy and felt that Chu Nan was teasing him. At this moment, a "Bang" came from the ground. It was Kun Hai''s body, which fell on the top of the mountain without the protection of the replenishing, and immediately fell to pieces. Martial God''s face became even more ugly. He stared at the place where Chu Nan had been shot by the flying sword before and found no wounds. Then he looked at Chu Nan''s face, condition, even his heartbeat and breath. They were all normal. There was no sign of poisoning. "What a sinister boy. You are not poisoned. You are acting." "I''m not as insidious as you are. You called Kunshan here to try my tricks. You just wanted to kill me, didn''t you? You should be grateful to me for helping you with a show, right?" Chu Nan smiled and said that his previous behavior led to the attack of kunhai. Naturally, he had the intention to kill the secretary of kunhai, because he did not want kunhai to disturb his fight with Martial God. Although in Dongyue City, Chu Nan had fought against the intermediate martial emperor, at that time, there was death, and the old woman was there. He knew that the old woman would definitely save him at a critical moment, so the last time was not really a single fight. But this time, it was definitely Chu Nan who fought against the strong in the Martial Monarch realm on his own. He didn''t know what the result was, but he wanted to eliminate some unstable factors in advance, such as the senior Martial Emperor and Kun Hai, who had already completed the Martial Emperor realm. At Chu Nan''s peak, he naturally did not take these two people seriously, but once he and Martial God fought to the death, they would be in danger of his life. So, Chu Nan eliminated them first. As Chu Nan spoke, waves of power began to pour into the meridians of his hands and feet. When Martial God heard Chu Nan say this, his eyes were even more uncertain. He did ask kunhai to try and see if there could be any loopholes, but he really didn''t want kunhai to die. After all, Kun Hai was still helpful to him. But the more Martial Monarch didn''t expect that Chu Nan would be able to act to such a degree, so aggressive, and used the Dragon Teeth to block him for a moment, and Chu Nan used this moment to kill Kun Hai. However, as it happened, Martial God did not regret it. Combined with the information collected by the organization, he thought that he had mastered all of Chu Nan''s cards. The so-called "Know yourself and know your enemy," he was not defeated in a hundred battles. So, Martial God controlled his anger and said with a smile, "Lin Yun, are you using any other means? Hehe hehe..." Chapter 614 The First Thousand Swords? Cultivate to Be like A Tree Chu Nan smiled and replied, "Of course there is." Martial God''s eyes flashed and he snorted, "Huh?" "I have a method called killing!" Chu Nan spoke loudly, thinking that when he was in Dongyue City, Ruoxue''s master used the "Heaven Nine Steps," which was also the same as the six steps, but her six steps made the intermediate martial emperor Xin Yizhen unbearable; and the six steps he just used, just made Martial God feel a little uncomfortable, causing some trouble. "Is this the gap in cultivation? Is it the difference in replenishing grade?" When Martial God heard Chu Nan say the method of killing, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he sneered, "Do you think you can kill high-level Martial Emperor, big circle Martial Emperor, and Martial Monarch?" Chu Nan pinfeng replied, "If I can kill senior Martial Emperor, if I can kill great circle Martial Emperor, I can kill you, Martial Monarch!" "There is a fundamental difference between Martial Monarch and Martial Emperor! It''s not just a step up, it''s a step into another world, and it''s completely different." Martial God said with a smile. If it wasn''t for the smell of blood in the air, if it wasn''t for the violent atmosphere, others would have thought that this was an old man imparting their own experience in martial arts! Chu Nan also smiled and said, "So what? Isn''t Martial Monarch human? Isn''t it the replenishing? Not only do you have one head, but you don''t have..." Chu Nan stared at Martial Monarch''s three hades and continued, "Three hades." Hearing this, Martial Emperor Yue''s face immediately turned livid. Because Chu Nan said he was a beast, Martial Emperor Yue said fiercely, "The boy''s tongue is really vicious. I''m here to learn how to kill you!" Martial Emperor Yue gritted his teeth and said the last few words. Just as he finished speaking, Martial Emperor Yue''s body suddenly accelerated and circled around Chu Nan. At the same time, Martial Emperor Yue used the skill of the staff, and the three heads of the hades''staff danced out countless shadows of the staff! These staff shadows, not just shadows, have terrifying power! If Martial God had finished the lap and the dance, then Chu Nan would have been surrounded by the shadow of the staff. A strange light flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes, because he found that the martial arts performed by the increasingly emperor were somewhat similar to his Wild Wind Blows, and a smile appeared on his lips. "Interesting, I know this trick too!" With that said, Chu Nan used his dragon teeth to perform "Wild Wind Blows ii," instantly stabbed 108 swords, and immediately broke a small staff shadow. Martial God''s face twitched. "This... How is it similar to my husband''s martial arts?" Chu Nan shook his head, not at Martial God''s words, but at the Dragon Teeth in his hands. Although the energy in the Dragon Teeth, including the white gold, the red earth, the pure power and so on, was terrifying, and greatly increased the power of the "Second form of chan." Compared with the "Second form of chan," which he had just created, it was simply the difference between a small witch and a big witch. It was completely different. But when Chu Nan used "Wild Wind Blows ii," he thought of the heavy sword. "If the heavy sword was in his hand, it would be more powerful." Chu Nan thought to himself that although the dragon''s tooth grade was higher than the sword, it was still a short weapon. Martial Emperor Yue looked at Chu Nan and his face was uncertain. He was sure that his martial arts could not be spread out, let Lin Yun get it, then use it for reference, and change the staff into a sword. "They say that the Artifact sent lin yun as a peerless genius. Could it be that he just stole it?" Martial Emperor Yue disagreed with the idea. "I just learned it. It''s impossible to be so proficient..." Martial Emperor Yue thought of it, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. "Could this kid have known it before? Then who did he learn from?" Martial Emperor Yue yelled, "Kid, who did you learn this martial art from?" "I played it myself." Chu Nan said plainly, but the yuewu emperor did not believe him. "Although you are a genius, you can never create such a profound skill." What Martial Emperor Yue didn''t know was that Chu Nan played with "Gangfeng" and was at a very low level. "This kind of martial arts can also be called'' profound''?" Chu Nan was very disapproving, and Martial Emperor Yue''s face was once again hard to see the extreme. "No matter how you do it, with your 108 swords, it''s not enough. You still can''t escape the circle of the shadow of the staff. When you are caught, you will be interrogated properly." "Oh, a little more." With that said, Chu Nan stabbed out more than 200 swords in one motion. The scope of the broken shadow of the staff increased. Martial God''s eyes flashed with surprise. Chu Nan added, "It seems that this is not enough." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Nan cast another 512 swords. Martial God was even more surprised. Chu Nan asked, "Is that enough?" Martial God was silent. Although he had other means of attack, he did not change his moves. Instead, he put forth all his strength, cast several shadows of his staff, and danced with one staff. There were more than 800 staff, more than 300 more than Chu Nan. In the shadow of the staff, the wind began to howl. The real overwhelming force surrounded Chu Nan with a strong murderous aura, and his power became more and more powerful. If Chu Nan could not deal with it, if he continued to do so, he would probably be lost in the shadow of the staff and hit by the random staff. Chu Nan''s face remained the same. "Wild Wind Blows ii" was created in Wind Tunnel, Artifact Mountain. In the first move, there were only 108 swords. Then, in the ice belly of Bingyan Island, tens of millions of swords were chopped to raise "Wild Wind Blows ii" to 512 swords in order to practice yuan slaying. Later on, although Chu Nan did not deliberately practice the second move, however, When Chu Nan was practicing "Fusion skills," he also practiced "Wild Wind Blows ii." Moreover, at that time, Chu Nan was only trained by Martial, and now he is the top martial king. Standing in a higher place, when he uses it, his power will increase greatly. Dragon Teeth flashed a blinding light. Chu Nan shouted and waved the Dragon Teeth. Martial God stared at them closely. The three hades in his hands danced faster, but he was chanting, "Five hundred swords, seven hundred swords, nine hundred swords, nine hundred and ninety-nine swords!" Martial God was shocked. He was not only shocked that Chu Nan had actually cut out the 999 swords, but also the power contained in each sword. "The replenishing in Martial Monarch''s territory, after changing again, has a very high rank. The power released is quite large. Why is this Lin Yun''s power released? To be able to resist me? Otherwise, even if he could cut ninety-nine swords at a time, it wouldn''t break my staff!" Martial God did not believe the scene in front of him, pushing the original Martial Monarch to the extreme, exerting all his might and attacking. Chu Nan also quickly entered the replenishing, the power released by the Dragon Teeth, although able to compete with Martial Monarch, but it was a combination of many kinds of energy, compressing power and ¨© into the dragon''s teeth while cutting it out with a 999 sword. At the same time, a question surfaced in his mind: "Only 900 can be cut out." Ninety-nine swords?" The reason why there was such a question was that when Chu Nan cut to 999 swords and was about to cut out the first thousand swords, but somehow, it was abruptly stopped, just like a rolling yangtze river, which was originally running non-stop, suddenly let a force cut off the flow! Then, no matter how Chu Nan cut it, he couldn''t cut the first thousand swords. After cutting the 99th sword, there was an inexplicable energy to intercept it! "Why is that so? What would it look like to cut out the first thousand swords?" Chu Nan thought in his heart, cut even more crazy, that the shadow of the staff is less and less, Martial Emperor Yue was angry in his heart, his shadow of the staff is one of the killing techniques, if anyone was in the circle of the shadow of the staff, the final result would be beaten to death by the staff. But now, Martial God was very proud of his martial arts skills, but he lost to a junior who was much lower in cultivation than him. This made him how willing he was. His power was not weaker than him, his speed was not slower than him, and the number of swords was more than him. Although in this martial arts, Martial God was obviously inferior, but he still did not change his tactics. He wanted to use this to exhaust Chu Nan replenishing. If you can''t be weak, will old fu not believe that your replenishing stock can be compared with old fu? The old lady will drag you down to the point when your strength is exhausted!" With this in mind, Martial God cast his staff and shadow circle as he absorbed replenishing into heaven and earth crazily. He planned to suck up the heaven and earth replenishing himself, so that Lin Yun had no strength to suck. The first Martial Monarch took replenishing from heaven and earth very quickly and ruthlessly, as if he was scooping water at 3,000 weak waters. That time, it was not a ladle, but thousands of ladles, or even close to 10,000 ladles! The primordial energy on Artifact mountain was already rich. The two of them were at the top of the mountain, and the concentration of the primordial energy was much higher, let alone the fact that when Martial God took in the primordial energy, the replenishing in heaven and earth rushed madly into his body, especially the one in the top of the mountain, surging even faster. When Chu Nan saw this, he thought about it and realized what Martial God was up to. Then he smiled again. When Martial God saw Chu Nan''s smile, his confidence was reduced by 20 %. Martial God was not Hei Jun. He only knew that Chu Nan had Five Elements Five Elements, but he didn''t know that Chu Nan had realized what was happening to him, let alone how effective he was. Although the replenishing was guaranteed, Chu Nan did not stop. Instead, he smiled and said, "Then I will compare with the last one and see who gets more of the replenishing from heaven and earth!" "Based on you, have you reached the realm of Martial Monarch?" When Martial God heard Chu Nan''s words, he said with a sneer, "What an overestimation!" "Cultivation?" Chu Nan smiled again. "Who says I can''t suck you if I can''t cultivate in the realm of Martial Monarch?" "Of course! Cultivation is like an ancient tree. The taller it grows, the more withered leaves it has, and the more sunlight shines on it..." Martial God said proudly, but Chu Nan''s body was trembling with excitement. He remembered that he had also compared his body to a tree. "Cultivation? Body? Body? Cultivation..." Chu Nan read it over and over again. There was no space in his hands. Colorful whirlpools flashed out of thin air! Chapter 615 Double Gravity, Weird Liquid Chu Nan thought to himself that he had already turned the Five Elements whirlpool into a flying whirlpool and dispersed its power, driving the world''s replenishing to the mouth of the whirlpool like a rolling river, whether it was gold or wood, water or fire, or earth. Martial God clearly felt the shock in his eyes, but he was not too worried because Chu Nan was not taking replenishing from heaven and earth too fast. He was just surprised that Chu Nan could swallow the replenishing. However, over time, that Five Elements whirlpool became bigger and bigger, rushing to Chu Nan''s heaven and earth, the replenishing, that can only be described as a blanket, the wind and clouds also changed color. At this time, Martial God was shocked to the extreme, because he found that the world replenishing, which had rushed to him, was also swallowed up by Chu Nan. He had already used 12 points of power, but the replenishing that he had snatched back was very little. "Why is this happening?" Martial God asked, not understanding how this could happen, but clearly understanding that the plan to use this to drag Lin Yun down was completely bankrupt. If this situation continued, it was not Lin Yun''s replenishing that was exhausted, but it was very likely that his replenishing was exhausted, like a tree withered! Looking at the whirlpool that was flaunting its power, Martial God could not help but pause. In this pause, Chu Nan used "Wild Wind Blows ii" like a raging fire, flashing 999 swords, breaking Martial God''s magic circle of staff in an instant. The moment the magic circle broke, Chu Nan did not relax at all and stepped out of the "Close Skyline." If Martial God had circled Chu Nan before, he would have turned back and circled Martial God. Each of the moves was 9000 swords, and the shadow of the sword surrounded Martial God. Martial God used the magic circle of the staff, and Chu Nan used his own methods to fight back, but he used the sword to kill! Chu Nan did not simply use the "Wild Wind Blows second style," "Kill the yuan" skills, let him operate like a raging wind Suddenly, Martial God felt that his replenishing was a little inflexible, and that countless sword shadows, all exuding a strong murderous spirit. Martial God''s brows were as black as ink, and in his heart, Chu Nan actually surrounded him with sword shadows, which seemed to be more powerful than his staff shadow. It was already shocking and shocking, but his mouth still shouted: "Lin Yun, this method of yours is not enough for an old man to see!" As Martial God said this, the head of the snake on the far left of the three hades''staff suddenly lit up. At the same time, Chu Nan had already thrown the Dragon Teeth out of his hand. At this time, the power contained in the Dragon Teeth was ten times more terrifying than the power that had previously flown out of the Dragon Teeth. The Dragon Teeth was mixed in the shadow of the sword and silently stabbed Martial God. After throwing out the dragon''s teeth, Chu Nan did not stand on the wall but released the mighty Red Earth Origin. The Red Earth Origin was condensed into the shape of a dragon by Chu Nan and devoured Martial God. But it was the Purple Sky Moon spring water that melted yi yin shui. With the support of Chu Nan''s huge replenishing, the huge Ice Sword fell from the sky, and every one of them locked onto Martial God. This move was learned by Chu Nan when he was fighting against the eight great martial emperors by the li lan river! After that, Chu Nan used his "Close Skyline" to kill him with his bare hands. There were eighteen waves of power in the meridians, and the special meridians of the" Optimus Palm,"" and" a" were also full of energy Martial God was a little stunned by all the killing moves. "It seems that I really underestimated you!" In one sentence, the head of the snake on the far left of the three hades''staff suddenly spat out a golden awn. The golden awn broke the shadow of the sword, broke the "Chop yuan kill," and even cut off the dragon condensed by the Red Earth Origin. As for the huge Ice Sword above his head, he did not care about the raging fire under his feet, but a black robe had already appeared on his body, which was obviously an extremely powerful defensive magic weapon. Martial God''s attention was almost focused on the Dragon Teeth. Although the Dragon Teeth shot silently and did not radiate any terrifying power, Martial God still felt it keenly. The golden awns were so powerful that in the blink of an eye, they chopped the shadows of the swords into two or more pieces, and the "Yuan slaying" was broken. Martial God immediately felt that he was using the replenishing and was able to use it again. A huge amount of wood was condensed from his three hades''staff, and he tried to cut the dragon''s teeth off at the Dragon Teeth repeatedly, as before. However, this time, the effect was not obvious. Martial God narrowed his eyes, and ning yuan chopped again. The golden light had already chopped towards the dragon condensed into the Red Earth Origin. After a few cuts, the Earth Dragon remained intact. Martial God snorted coldly. The snake''s head on the far left spurted out a golden awn. This golden awn was much stronger than the previous golden awn. Once it was shot at red interest Earth Dragon, the Red Earth Origin was cut loose. In an instant, the dragon broke. However, although the dragon was broken, the Red Earth Origin was not destroyed. The exploding Red Earth Origin didn''t splash around, but instead, it exploded around Martial God like it was under control! At this time, the Dragon Teeth was about to attack. Martial God''s eyes flashed with a cold light. The head of the snake in the middle of the three hades suddenly spat out thousands of liquid droplets. Those liquid droplets flew to the Dragon Teeth. Every liquid droplets exploded as soon as they touched the chan. Even so, the Dragon Teeth was still moving forward and did not stop completely. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp when he saw the droplets. After they exploded, they did not disappear as usual. Instead, they converged into a trickle, red and entangled with the Dragon Teeth. Chu Nan was sure that the red trickle was definitely not a water property object, but rather a metallic smell that existed in liquid form. Even so, Chu Nan''s "Close Skyline" was still not a bit slower, and the Dragon Teeth continued to move forward, but its energy was depleted. Martial God was delighted to see that the Dragon Teeth was still in good condition after such a violent explosion. Just as he was pleased, Chu Nan raised his eyebrows and the Dragon Teeth sped up abruptly, stabbing into the dark halo. Martial God reacted in an instant, not panicking at all. He reached out his hand to control the dragon''s teeth and take possession of them. Just then, Chu Nan shouted coldly, "Double the gravity!" As Chu Nan drank, the Red Earth Origin tightened its grip. Martial God immediately felt a huge force pressing him down, as if something was grabbing his feet and pulling him down. Martial God''s face changed and he tried his best to condense, but it still dropped several meters and continued to drop. "What are the effects of these foreign lands?" Martial God asked, the Dragon Teeth stabbed into the dark halo. Even though the Dragon Teeth lost a lot of energy, the dragon''s teeth were already sharp, so the dark halo that the Dragon Teeth pierced was squeezed down, closer and closer to Martial Monarch''s body! Martial God yelled, the light of the wooden yuan on his body flashed, and the replenishing surrounded him. Finally, his figure stopped and he did not fall, but the feeling of great pressure on his body could not be forgotten. In this state, Martial God''s move was very bad. After stabilizing himself, Martial God hurriedly dealt with the dragon tooth. If the Dragon Teeth pierced his defensive halo, then the fire below and the Ice Sword above would devour him like a beast. Martial God didn''t care much about the fire and the Ice Sword at first, but just now, he felt the power inside, which made him feel a palpitating feeling. "How could this kid have so many deviant replenishing?" Before he could finish thinking, Chu Nan killed him. The "Heaven Nine Steps" stepped out six times in an instant. Although Martial God was on guard, he could not handle it well under the "Double gravity." He had suffered six steps and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Then, Chu Nan''s "Optimus Palm" five printing power shot out, the dark halo shook, almost broken, although Martial God was blocked, but several drops of blood, has been dripping into his chest, and the Dragon Teeth went one foot further, only three inches away from stabbing into his body! "Little Lin Yun, how dare you hurt me!" "I won''t hurt you, I''ll only kill you!" Chu Nan said, "The Bow Force Fist" hit again. When Chu Nan hit "The Bow Force Fist," Martial God''s three-headed hades staff spun and the strange liquid that had wrapped the dragon''s teeth flew towards Chu Nan with its head covering its face. At the same time, Martial God looked at the strange liquid that was slowing down, and then at Chu Nan, who was able to fly back and forth without any sense of obstruction, and thought, "This double gravity should be all over this area. Why isn''t he suppressed by gravity?" Of course, Martial God did not know about Chu Nan''s experience in Bingyan Island, and then he made a breakthrough in the "Fantian devouring array" set up by Gu Jifeng. "Double gravity" was also Chu Nan''s own name. He had not learned how to set up the "Fantian devouring array" and could not exert the power of its confinement, but Chu Nan found that there was no "Fantian devouring array," so the Red Earth Origin also had the effect of increasing gravity. He had tried many times to bring the Red Earth Origin''s gravity to its full potential. Chu Nan defined the pressure of gravity under Bingyan Island as double gravity, and the pressure under the "Fantian forbidden array" as double gravity, which was the limit of his free movement. Martial God was trapped in an unfavorable battle environment. Chu Nan did not try to shake the strange metallic liquid, but only used the "Close Skyline" to its maximum power, bypassing the strange liquid and using the "Bow Force Fist" to hit the black halo. The color of the dark halo dimmed, and Chu Nan''s left fist, the "Bow Force Fist," fell again, and his right hand was also a move, the "Force Fist!" And that strange liquid suddenly exploded! The head of the snake on the far right of the three hades''staff lit up... Chapter 616 Geng Jin Alchemy Liquid Because they were extremely tiny, their weight was greatly reduced, even to a negligible extent, so the "Double gravity" environment did not have much effect on them. The speed increased sharply and Chu Nan exploded. At the same time, Chu Nan''s body flashed with a colorful defensive halo, and "Bow Force Fist" and "Force Fist" fell at the same time! The dark halo was like a dead water ripple, rippling for two times and then disappeared! At this moment, the Dragon Teeth stabbed Martial God''s black robe, but it didn''t go in for a moment. Martial God smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth, and his whole face became ferocious. The third snake''s head on the right shot out an invisible, colorless, tasteless object, only to see energy fluctuations in the air. As soon as it touched the five-color defensive aperture, it broke the five-color defensive aperture. Seeing this, Martial God sneered even more. "This thing, old fu, breaks the defensive aperture, but it never fails." As soon as the colorful defensive halo broke, those strange liquids exploded on Chu Nan. Chu Nan had sealed all the pores, and those strange liquids could not get through at all. And because Chu Nan''s body was so strong and tight, those strange liquids didn''t cut Chu Nan''s body, they didn''t corrode Chu Nan''s body! However, these strange liquids did not disperse either. They had been shooting at all over Chu Nan''s body, bit by bit here and bit by bit there. But now, they were like magnets absorbing them. They gathered together by themselves. A huge pool of liquid, in the shape of a snake, swam around Chu Nan''s body, as if searching for Chu Nan''s weakness. It looked so strange! Martial God was shocked to see this situation. "This man''s body has reached such a strong point. I don''t believe that this geng jin alchemy can''t do him any harm!" As soon as she thought about it, the red snake-like liquid on Chu Nan''s body immediately rolled over, like boiling water, gushing violently. At the same time, the temperature suddenly rose, as if there was a powerful strange fire burning, but she did not feel any trace of the fire. Some of it was just a thicker and thicker golden smell. Although it was not a fire burning, but the temperature, But it was hotter than the fire! At this point, the temperature, Chu Nan can still hold on, after all, his body, but really after a thousand trials and tribulations, but the temperature is still rising, Chu Nan does not know, where is the extreme of this strange liquid? I don''t know if I can hold on till the end. But Chu Nan knew that he couldn''t just sit there and wait to die. Martial God''s three-headed hades staff had already been deployed, and thousands of shadows of the staff had gathered under the huge replenishing into a three-headed hades snake, attacking Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s face was cold, one leaped in the air, two feet stepped on it, and landed heavily on the three-headed hades. The strength of both feet contained fifteen waves of power in their meridians. Suddenly, the body and head of the three hades were broken by Chu Nan. But even so, the body of the three hades was still entangled with Chu Nan, and the three hades were like arrows, flying out and crashing into Chu Nan... Chu Nan took out the dragon tendons from the storage ring. They were extremely soft and stiff. Chu Nan used the dragon tendons as a sword, and in an instant, he used them to break the world apart, Wild Wind Blows, wind blade, yuan slay, etc. When Martial God saw this, the corners of his mouth rose! At that moment, a snake tail flashed out of the void. It was so fast that it hit Chu Nan hard on the back. Chu Nan immediately felt as if he had been hit by hundreds of snake sticks. Each stick was strong and powerful. In this instant, Chu Nan was very resistant to the attack. His body was shaking and his blood was rising. Just as his body was shaking, all the skills that Chu Nan had just used were integrated into one. One "Fusion skill" was used to attack Martial God. Martial God was shocked. He raised his three hades''staff and sword and went away, displaying a great skill. Bang bang! The two great martial arts skills collided, and suddenly burst into a burst of explosions. The power of "Fusion skill" was really not to be underestimated. Martial God felt all kinds of feelings in his heart, and his body changed even more. It was as if a knife was cutting the flesh and bones in his body. At the same time, there was the feeling of being cut in half, and the sadness seemed to disappear... These abnormal reactions and bad instincts made Martial God very nervous. It was useless to use the blocking force, but the dragon''s tendon in Chu Nan''s hand was already wrapped around the three hades''staff, like a snake on a stick, and the dragon''s tendon went over Martial Monarch''s arm. Martial God shook his staff, and Chu Nan''s body flipped over again. He grabbed the dragon''s tooth, and in an instant, dozens of waves of power poured into it. It went straight into Martial God''s body, and a stream of blood spattered out. Immediately, Martial God gathered his strength to stop the Dragon Teeth from continuing to pierce, and he also had to retreat, but under the "Double gravity," the speed of retreat was not effective, and the three hades stick was entangled by Chu Nan, and could not be pulled out! Martial God was even more alarmed. He had never thought that he would be forced to such a situation by a younger generation. He had overestimated the Artifact, palin yun, but did not expect that this fight would find that his overestimation was still within the scope of underestimation. "Gold Refining Liquid, melt him for my husband!" Martial God suddenly shouted. The three heads of the three hades''staff burst into light. The golden awns shot towards Chu Nan one by one, and the droplets shot out and exploded at Chu Nan. But the colorful defensive halo that Chu Nan condensed was under the third snakehead and was immediately extinguished as soon as it appeared! The Gold Refining Liquid on Chu Nan''s body boiled even more, and the droplets of liquid that exploded gathered on Chu Nan''s body. The red snake grew bigger and bigger, and it crawled quickly on Chu Nan''s body. Moreover, Chu Nan found that the blood in his body began to boil, not to make his fighting spirit boil, but because of the geng jin alchemy boiling; Chu Nan found something strange, the dragon''s tendons scattered, grabbed the Dragon Teeth, turned over and retreated. Martial God was about to take advantage of the victory to chase Chu Nan down, but before he could take a step, he heard Chu Nan shouting, "Fire and water whirlpool!" As he spoke, the deviant fire and the Ice Sword, which had not been moved before, suddenly moved. They did not burn at him to stab him, but swirled around. The deviant fire spun out of its mighty power, and the Ice Sword on top of them did not turn into a liquid spin, but just like this, spinning in the shape of a'',''looking rather strange. The Ice Sword in the sky rotated in a whirlpool, while the abnormal fire under their feet rotated in a reverse whirlpool. In the whirlpool, the distance between the two was getting closer and closer! The advantage that Martial God had just gained dissipated immediately under the water and fire whirlpool. He wanted to ignore the water and fire whirlpool and step out of the area, but Chu Nan ignored the fact that the blood had already boiled to the point of slowly evaporating, triggering a steady stream of Red Earth Origin, exerting "Double gravity." At this time, the whirlpool of water and fire, because of the fusion of different fire and different water, together with the cultivation of Chu Nan to the top rank martial king, was much more powerful than before, so that Martial God could be trapped under the "Double gravity." However, there was a limit to how long it would take to be trapped. Chu Nan saw this picture, but he couldn''t help but think, "If there is a Lightning Bolt, we must let this surname yue, so delicious! It''s just that the Lightning Bolt can only be chopped down by the heavens so that I can temper and absorb some of it. If I can make the Lightning Bolt, or rather, just like the life force of the Lightning Bolt seed, find one, then I won''t have to rely on the heavens anymore..." Such an idea just flashed by. Chu Nan tried to trap Martial God while paying attention to the "Gold Refining Liquid." This geng jin alchemy seemed to hold on to him. No matter Chu Nan used force to drive it, burn it with a different fire, drown it with water, cut it with white gold and other means, it was useless! The azure white gold instantly cut it into countless pieces, but the liquid of the gold was instantly fused together; the different water collided, dispersed and closed, and in the different water, it was still distinct; with the freezing power of the cold jade blue inflammation, it could not be frozen; with the fire, the liquid of the gold was boiling even more; with the life force wrapped, the life force was also melting, but the melting speed was slower... Martial God, who was controlled by the whirlpool of water and fire, laughed and said, "Lin Yun, aren''t you very good? I don''t know if you can still be so strong after all the blood in your body has been melted away. Can your body be so strong that it can stop the Gold Refining Liquid..." Chu Nan did not answer Martial God. He stared at the Gold Refining Liquid that were wandering around, pondering the solution and staring at it. Suddenly, a picture appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. It was still in Bai family village. In his father''s workshop, whenever a villager came to look for his father to make farm tools, his father would melt the iron, and the molten iron, and the snake on his body, If it''s not a model, then what is it? "Bi-" Thinking of this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but shiver. "Is this geng jin alchemy the melted geng jin? What an overbearing person who actually has the characteristics of water, water?" "No, these liquifies are more tyrannical than the melted gold. My lost blood seems to have been absorbed by the Gold Refining Liquid, making it more boiling, hotter, and more powerful..." Just as he was thinking, Martial God shouted again, "Little Lin Yun, give you a way to live. If you can submit to the old man and be his disciple, the old man will spare your life. Otherwise, you will die today!" Chu Nan looked up at him, but endured the pain and tried to smile... Chapter 617 To Get Rid of Danger, Kill First As long as Chu Nan submitted to him and became his disciple, he would give Chu Nan a way to live. Chu Nan tried to smile and said, "Do you think I''ll believe your bullshit? I want to surrender to you, so you won''t take the opportunity to play tricks on me? You''ve lived for hundreds of years. Why do you still have such naive thoughts?" "But are there any other ways for you now? You can only trust me. I don''t have any apprentices. I''ll take you as my apprentice. After I go, even the geng jin alchemy will be passed to you. Why don''t you do it?" As Martial God spoke, he tried his best to break through Chu Nan''s whirlpool of fire and water in the dark, with "Double gravity" ! Chu Nan thought about how to get rid of the "Gold Refining Liquid" in his mind, but said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you have a great plan for me, right?" Chu Nan thought of Martial Monarch Hei Jun and Gu Jifeng who were going to take over his Five Elements body, Hao Lianying who wanted his blood, and what was xin yi really going to do to collect his life force, and the skill of the Lightning Bolt. Not to mention that, as long as it was exposed casually, it would be enough for those greedy people to come up with ideas for him; the more Martial Monarch in front of him, perhaps just want to know why he could surpass him by swallowing heaven and earth replenishing. "What can my husband do to you? Your stuff, in my eyes, is nothing." Martial God''s words, of course, were false. He was jealous of Chu Nan''s martial arts, whether it was "Fusion," or "Optimus Palm," or "Bow Force Fist," and so on. He wanted to save Chu Nan''s life, so that Chu Nan could tell him both hard and soft. After saying this, Martial God added, "The old lady said that she accepted you as an apprentice. Don''t you understand the meaning of the word'' apprentice''?" Chu Nan listened to Martial God''s sanctimonious words and saw that he was obviously a wolf like beast, but he wanted to disguise himself as a white rabbit. He couldn''t help but smile and say, "Then do you think you are qualified to be my master? Do you dare to accept me as your disciple?" With a smile on their faces and a cold tone, they asked Martial God back in a daze. Then, with a fierce look on their faces, they said, "It''s not easy for me to appreciate you. I don''t want you to fall like this. The name of genius ends here and turns into a pile of bones. Only then can I let you live. I didn''t expect you to be stubborn and dare to speak madly to the old man..." "I''m just telling the truth." Chu Nan unleashed his life force limitlessly, along with the "Gold Refining Liquid" viper, but the power of smelting, through the life force, slowly burned blood, and the Different Five Elements was also wrapped up. Pure power wanted to imprison the "Gold Refining Liquid" viper. "The truth is, you won''t be able to stay with me for long, but you will fall under my Gold Refining Liquid." Martial God said this confidently. Chu Nan smiled again and said, "Do you really think that my water and fire whirlpool is just controlling you? Don''t you feel that your replenishing is disappearing very quickly? And is your body slowly burning?" Martial God heard this and quickly tried it out. Even with Xuan Yi''s robe, the energy dissipated at a frightening rate. At this moment, Martial God could only get a few replenishing from heaven and earth, because most of the replenishing had gone to Chu Nan. Even so, Martial God said, "Even if the old man replenishing dissipates quickly, you will definitely die in front of the old man. When you die, will these water and fire whirlpools still exist?" Martial God was delighted to hear that. Chu Nan squinted and said coldly, "Then if I kill you, does your Gold Refining Liquid still exist?" Hearing this, Martial God couldn''t help but be stunned. If the "Gold Refining Liquid" didn''t have his control, he really couldn''t do anything about Chu Nan. But after a moment, Martial God laughed again and said, "You''re a mud bodhisattva crossing the river now. You can''t protect yourself. You can kill your old husband? What a joke! What a joke!" "It''s not hard to kill you!" Chu Nan said plainly, a light flashed in his mind. His previous attention had been focused on the "Gold Refining Liquid" viper, thinking about how to get rid of it, or even if he wanted to gamble, swallow it into the dantian, and refine it with his life, but he had not made up his mind, because the "Gold Refining Liquid" was indeed too powerful, and even the role of life force did not play. It was too big. He was afraid that once he swallowed the "Gold Refining Liquid" into the dantian, the blood in his body would be purified directly. For this, Chu Nan''s confidence was not very big, almost impossible to calculate, so he had been hesitating about whether he could cool the molten iron and solidify it like his father. In addition, Chu Nan also thought about whether to swallow the xin yi real nucleus. Compared to the "Gold Refining Liquid," Chu Nan was more willing to bet on the "Japanese meteorite gold." After all, "Japanese meteorite gold," Chu Nan could still resist one or two. If we can refine the "Sun meteorite gold," the situation may change. But what Martial God said just now gave Chu Nan a sense of enlightenment. Indeed, killing Martial God, the "Gold Refining Liquid" viper was out of control, and then slowly cleaning up, it would be much better. "How can I kill this yue?" Chu Nan racked his brain and thought about the stunts he used in one move. "Optimus Palm,"" Bow Force Fist,"" Optimus Palm,"" and" ar. A." These powerful martial arts were all used. Although they could fight against Martial God, they could not cause him too much damage. Chu Nan knew that it was still related to his strength. If Ruoxue''s master used these moves, Martial Monarch would have died long ago. I can''t die anymore "These skills are not good. The magic weapons are Dragon Teeth and longjin." Chu Nan thought and shook his head again. At the same time, he still wrapped the life force around the "Gold Refining Liquid" viper, but withdrew the Cold Jade and Blue Flame and yi yin shui, stimulated its freezing power, and frozen his own blood. Not to mention, this way, once again slowed down the "Gold Refining Liquid" ''s ability to smelt blood! Chu Nan looked at the whirlpool of water and fire and thought to himself, "If the whirlpool of water and fire explodes and the whirlpool of a different Five Elements explodes in an instant, it can cause serious injuries to the surnamed yue, but it is still not enough and lacks a fatal blow! Neither can Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Killing Skill." This time, Chu Nan was running to kill Martial God. If he didn''t die, then Chu Nan would have no chance and could only let his surname torture him. Therefore, Chu Nan would not act rashly without thinking clearly. However, time did not wait for Chu Nan. Martial God laughed. The three hades had already started to dance. The golden awn shot straight into the sky. The whirlpool in the sky was spinning the Ice Sword. After the golden awn was involved, the golden awn was slowly destroying the Ice Sword... "Lin Yun, since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Martial God said confidently, as if he had thought of a plan to break through the trouble. Chu Nan ignored it and was still thinking that the rich Artifact mountain, the replenishing, was still rushing crazily towards Chu Nan! The two of them were facing each other, but there was a commotion on Artifact mountain. Whether they were sleeping, practicing, or doing something else, when they heard the explosion coming from above, they all rushed up with their magic weapons. The leader''s cultivation was not too high, just a mid-level martial king, but there were quite a few people, seven or eight thousand of them, all above Martial; at once, the sound of killing echoed throughout the entire mountain and even reached the top of the mountain, reaching Martial God''s ears. Martial God heard it and smiled, "Lin Yun, did you hear those cries of murder? If you don''t surrender, you may not even have the chance to surrender in a while!" "How could those people have killed me?" "Why not? The old man trapped you so that you wouldn''t be able to move. They only needed a light knife to finish you off." Martial God played psychological tactics to make Chu Nan''s mood fluctuate, so that he was more confident of breaking out of the whirlpool. However, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Why are those people here?" "Hmm?" Martial God was stunned. "What do you mean?" "Do you think those people can escape from a senior Martial Emperor?" Chu Nan smiled. He had already placed the candlelight weapon on the path that had to be taken. As long as those people dared to rush up, the only outcome would be death! At the same time, in the distant land, young Emperor saw the two life cards, in a very short time apart, burst. His heart was shocked, his brows were deeply furrowed, and he said in his heart, "Artifact Mountain, there must be no loss." After some careful consideration, young Emperor was ruthless and came back to Martial Monarch Tian, who had just been invited back. He asked Martial Monarch Tian to rush back to Artifact Mountain. He must take Lin Yun down. If he can''t catch him alive, he will kill him. Martial Monarch Tian, of course, was very angry. He was Martial Monarch. How could he let people come and go at will? Just as he was about to get angry, young Emperor, who had expected this to happen, took out what he had prepared and gave an order. In this way, Martial Monarch Tian immediately set off and rushed to Artifact Mountain at an extremely fast speed! On the other side, Lie Feng and Martial Monarch found Ancestor from the Nangong Family, the people from the Nangong Family, and Martial Monarch''s cultivation. Ancestor Nangong, who was only a top martial king, of course, quickly swept the floor and greeted them with great respect... The three of them entered a secret room. An hour later, Ancestor Nangong came out and ordered the Nangong family to send the news to the world. Nangong Lingyun''s mother was seriously ill and in danger. If anyone had news of Nangong Lingyun, if anyone could tell about it, or if they sent it back to the Nangong Family, then the Nangong Family would definitely have a great thank you! Soon, the news spread to the world, even in those remote places and hidden places. Chu Nan, from Artifact Mountain, did not know this news, nor did he know that another junior Martial Monarch was on his way to Artifact Mountain, but there was a smile on his lips, because he had come up with a way! A deadly blow! Chapter 618 Inhale Death Gas And Detonate the Force of Heaven And Earth Yi yin xuan water and the freezing power of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, as soon as they froze the blood in their bodies, they were immediately refined by the "Gold Refining Liquid." Chu Nan froze again, then melted again, and the blood was pulled back and forth between the freezing and refining. In an instant, frozen countless times, and refined countless times... Ordinary molten iron, the temperature was frighteningly high, let alone this strange gold, Chu Nan knew that this liquid was not just some pure gold smelting liquid, there must be something else. Chu Nan, who was thinking hard, thought of all the possible means to kill one blow at a time. Finally, he thought of the moon blade magic weapon that Silver Haired Martial King used in the war in Lilan River. Of course, Chu Nan would not feed the moon blade magic weapon with his own blood like Silver Haired Martial King did! Chu Nan wants to absorb the dead energy in the moon blade magic weapon! Therefore, Chu Nan was maintaining the whirlpool of water and fire, fighting against the "Gold Refining Liquid," while swallowing the majestic heaven and earth, the replenishing, took out the crescent-shaped magic weapon, eyes no longer half hesitated, hands caught, swallowed up. In an instant, Hao Ran''s death was surging out of the moon blade magic weapon! Death was far more intense than Chu Nan had expected. Compared to collecting death in Dongyue City, which had just passed away, death seemed to have lasted for hundreds of years... This dead breath, as soon as it was swallowed, corroded a small piece of Chu Nan''s body. Fortunately, Chu Nan had already prepared enough life force to resist the death gas and continue to corrode... However, the "Gold Refining Liquid" viper, like a beast that smelled blood, was still swirling around Chu Nan''s feet, and immediately swam over, reaching Chu Nan''s hands in an instant. The "Gold Refining Liquid" was going to drill through that tiny gap, and at the same time, it was going to refine the moon blade spell. However, Chu Nan had already sacrificed the reverse scale of the dragon and covered the tiny gap. The "Gold Refining Liquid" swam over, but could not get in. The crescent-shaped magic weapon also floated in Chu Nan''s hands, and the "Gold Refining Liquid" did not leave Chu Nan''s body. Naturally, the damage to the crescent magic weapon was so small that it could be ignored. Although Chu Nan did not catch it personally, the dead air was being sucked out more and more. Under the compression of dozens of times of Chu Nan''s pressure, the invisible dead air slowly took on a fog shape. The moon blade magic weapon seemed to have an independent consciousness and was unwilling to die, so it was swallowed up, and began to resist. The violent resistance was ringing, the voice was full of anger, full of sorrow and sadness... Martial God, in a whirlpool of water and fire, was thinking about what Chu Nan had just said when senior Martial Emperor stopped those people. Martial God immediately thought of Zhu Zhiwu and his face changed. If it were any other senior Martial Emperor, someone might have rushed up the mountain. But if that Martial Emperor blocked the way, there would never have been a missed fish. His Sound Kill skills were so overbearing that they were suitable for group warfare. The more people there were, The more powerful the voice is. "I really don''t know what this kid did to turn Martial Emperor of the first heaven sect, the peak master of the great Tianxuan Peak, into a fool and listen to him!" Martial God''s mind had just flashed, and when he saw the crescent blade in Chu Nan''s hand, his heart suddenly trembled. "What is that? It made the old lady feel frightened!" Martial God looked at the black mist in Chu Nan''s hands, getting thicker and bigger... Although the moon blade magic weapon struggled with all its might, all its struggles were meaningless under the heavy encirclement of his nemesis and life force. It could only let Chu Nan swallow up the lifeless energy contained in it and suck it out. As chu nan swallowed and sucked, he was also surprised that there were so many lifeless energies in the moon blade magic weapon. These lifeless energies, both in quantity and quality, far exceeded the lifeless energies collected by dongyue city! The moonlight blade''s light had dimmed, and Chu Nan did not continue to swallow it, because the situation was no longer allowed, and the whirlpool of water and fire could not hold Martial God anymore. The melting power of the "Gold Refining Liquid" was getting stronger and stronger, and the blood had not been completely frozen, so the "Gold Refining Liquid" was melted and evaporated. The sharp pain of a cone pierced through every corner of Chu Nan''s body... Chu Nan began to compress as hard as he could. Pure power surged out and compressed the thick black fog. At the same time, Chu Nan also noticed the replenishing in heaven and earth that was rushing towards him, and a strange thought occurred in his mind: what would happen if those heaven and earth replenishing exploded too? It should be powerful! Martial God felt the strong death breath coming from Chu Nan''s side. It was getting worse and worse. He did not hesitate anymore. His body flashed with dark light and he threw out the three hades''staff. As soon as he threw it out, the staff turned into a three hades''snake. It was completely different from the one gathered by the replenishing before. I won''t play with you anymore. Take your life!" At this point, Chu Nan''s death was still foggy and a meter wide. Chu Nan''s eyes flashed. At that moment, the Ice Sword in the sky immediately turned into torrential water. Chu Nan spat out, "Water, fire, whirlpool, explosion!" As soon as the words fell, the swirling water and the counter-fire swirling quickly approached and squeezed towards Martial God. Martial God stood on the body of the three hades and was about to fly out when the swirling water and fire exploded. Rumble... The explosion shook the sky and earth, and the mountain shook even more. It was like a drunken drunkard, swinging back and forth from left to right, and in the middle of the fire and water whirlpool explosion, three howls were heard at the same time. The three hades were obviously not lightly injured. The more Martial Monarch looked, the more embarrassed he became. The huge whirlpool of water and fire exploded, instantly breaking his defense of the dark halo, and the energy of the explosion invaded his whole body. If it wasn''t for the black robe, Martial God would have been scarred by the explosion. But even so, Martial God was still bleeding from the explosion, his hair was messy, and the black robe was a little damaged. "It''s so powerful." Martial God sighed in his heart. He had not yet seen the whirlpool of fire and water on Tianyun Peak, but his anger was blown to the extreme. His eyes were bloodshot and he was determined to take Chu Nan down and torture him to death with the cruelest means. Martial God had already driven the three-headed hades out while they were running around. "So you want to get rid of the old man. Lin Yun, you really underestimate the strong Martial Monarch!" Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not think so much. When he drank the word "Explosion," when he saw the water and fire whirlpool exploding, he rushed towards the exploding water and fire whirlpool with the endless world replenishing, and the dead breath between his hands had been compressed to two feet! Under the impact of the "Water and fire whirlpool," the world replenishing that circled around Chu Nan was already unstable, and in the midst of its restlessness, Chu Nan launched the "Close Skyline," at an extremely fast speed, and in an instant reached the area that was still crackling incessantly. At this moment, Martial God was about to rush to the edge of the riot zone! Chu Nan''s eyebrows slanted into his hair, like a slash, and the whirlpool of left hand power continued to compress the breath of death; his right fist was ferociously "Split yuan seven heavy" martial arts, sent out the earth force that day, and hit Martial God directly... Heaven and earth replenishing roared away with seven waves. Originally, there were only six waves, but after Chu Nan broke through to the top rank martial king, he naturally hit seven waves. This scene reminded Chu Nan of the relationship between "Body like a tree, cultivate like a tree." However, Chu Nan did not continue to understand, but stared at the seven heaven and earth replenishing waves surrounding Martial God, and then drank the word "Explosion." This time, the explosion of the replenishing, such as the fury of heaven, such as the violent shaking of the earth, had a sense of heaven and earth cracking, a rumbling explosion, endless, terrifying power, came from all directions, and rushed back and forth to roll... This explosion, not only in front of the area, but also as contagious as it spread around, the surrounding replenishing, all along with the explosion! The real world was covered in darkness, like a disaster! In this shocking explosion, Chu Nan did not dodge, his strong body was instantly hit by hundreds of explosions at the same time. Although there was a colorful defensive halo, but the explosion of heaven and earth replenishing also caused Chu Nan to spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and his body was ripped apart by the explosion. "I didn''t expect the explosion of heaven and earth replenishing to be so terrifying that it seemed to be a little stronger than the explosion of the water and fire vortex in Tianyun Peak. If it weren''t for the evolution of the body over and over again, I was afraid that it would have blown up just now..." Chu Nan thought to himself, but realized that the flesh was torn. It must be bad. He immediately blocked the flesh and blood crack with his life force. As expected, just as he blocked the "Gold Refining Liquid" viper, he swam to the flesh and blood crack and tried to get in. But it had life to stop it, but it couldn''t be done right away! Even so, Chu Nan knew that the life force could not stop the "Gold Refining Liquid" for much time. The life force in the flesh and blood crevices dissipated faster and faster, and the effect of the nearby blood and freezing force became weaker and weaker. "We must speed up and get rid of Martial God!" As Chu Nan read, his two bloody hands tried desperately to squeeze the lifeless air that was only one foot in size. On the other hand, Martial God was injured more seriously, but he was not dead; after all, Martial God was a junior Martial Monarch. Although he was not as strong as Chu Nan, his cultivation was very high. However, the black robe on Martial God''s body had been blown into shreds, and the defensive power was so weak that it could be ignored. And the three-headed hades, whose scales had been blown away by more than half, seeped out blood... "Lin Yun, I will kill you!" Martial God''s angry voice rose to the sky. Chapter 619 The Tree of Cultivation Martial God, who had not suffered such a serious injury for a long time, let out a shocking roar of anger. The initial level of Martial Monarch''s cultivation completely erupted. The pressure and the strong murderous spirit passed through the energy of the riot and surrounded Chu Nan heavily. And in this murderous atmosphere, there was a pungent smell of blood! Chu Nan, however, seemed to have not heard of it. He was just struggling to resist the "Gold Refining Liquid" that suddenly increased its power again. He was desperately trying to compress the dead gas, which was only an inch thick. Martial God stepped on the three hades and rushed out. The snake on the left was still spitting out its golden awn. In the middle, the droplets of liquid from the snake''s head flew. The "Gold Refining Liquid" coiled around Chu Nan had changed from a small snake to a big one. The snake''s head on the right kept sending out energy fluctuations. Chu Nan''s colorful defensive halo was still useless. Under Martial God''s ferocious smile, the golden awn wreaked havoc. "I''ll see how you defend yourself!" Chu Nan did not resist the golden awn, and his body spun around, causing the turbulent energy around him to whirl around and involve the golden awn in it, preventing it from harming Chu Nan immediately. "This way, it''s useless!" Martial God''s eyes were cold, and the wooden yuan flashed all over his body. The naked eye could see that the wooden yuan circled around Martial God''s body, and then Martial God''s five tightly clenched fingers were released, and a sapling really appeared out of thin air. In a split second, the sapling grew up against the wind and became a big tree. All the branches and leaves were green and dazzling. The leaves rustled and rustled, and the tree was already five or six feet tall and three feet thick, and it was still rising rapidly... Chu Nan was shocked when he saw the tree, but his hand did not stop compressing the lifeless energy. He thought, "Although Mu Yuanli is different from life force, it also has some restraint on lifeless energy. This lifeless energy..." "Lin Yun, do you know what kind of tree this is?" Martial God''s face became paler and paler. Apparently, he had exhausted a lot of replenishing by using this technique. Chu Nan looked at the huge tree that had flown over his head and his eyes were bare, but he did not answer. Martial God sneered and said, "My husband called this tree the Cultivation Tree!" Chu Nan raised his eyebrows again. "Do you know what kind of existence Cultivation Tree is?" Martial God didn''t wait for Chu Nan to say anything and said, "I''ll let you know." With that said, Martial God pointed to the sky, and the training of the tree land fell a thousand feet of green light, covering Chu Nan. Moreover, the world replenishing, which originally flocked to Chu Nan, also sent part of the world replenishing to the "Cultivation Tree..." As soon as the green light fell, Chu Nan had a very strange feeling. His own cultivation seemed to be rushing towards the "Cultivation Tree," as if he was swallowing the energy. His cultivation was swallowed up by the green "Cultivation Tree." Martial God laughed wildly. "Now do you understand what Cultivation Tree is? The old man wants to see what you can do to the old man when your cultivation is exhausted and when you don''t have a little bit of cultivation!" Even if Martial God felt that he had the upper hand and everything was under his control, Martial God did not stop the three hades from attacking. Chu Nan''s body was already trembling, which made the melting power of the "Gold Refining Liquid" tremble. The frozen blood was getting weaker and weaker, and it was emitting faster and faster. The spinning body was getting slower and slower, and the whirlpool of riot energy was being broken by the golden awn. The cultivation of the top rank martial king was really being swallowed up. Chu Nan obviously felt that the cultivation had fallen to the edge of the top rank martial king. He was about to break the top rank of a martial king. At the same time, the lifeless energy in Chu Nan''s hands was also changing into liquid. Chu Nan asked, "Is'' Cultivation Tree'' a real tree?" "More real than real!" Martial God said proudly. Chu Nan gave a faint "Oh" and said, "As long as it''s true, that''s good." "Hmm? What''s good?" "If your'' Cultivation Tree'' had lost its vitality, what would it look like?" Chu Nan stared at Martial God and said something very abruptly and faintly. Martial God frowned. "Hmm? Life force? What life force?" Chu Nan stopped talking and inspired the extermination of the Yuanming. The extermination of the yuan mingteng flew into the sky and wrapped itself around the "Cultivation Tree." It was not one but a million. The black extermination of the yuan mingteng was particularly conspicuous on the emerald green tree of cultivation! Martial God''s face changed when he saw Chu Nan play Death Vine. His eyes were full of doubt. In doubt, he reached out and pointed. The three hades were spitting out golden awns and droplets as they bumped into Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s lifeless droplets slowly formed and sparkled in his eyes like stars. Suddenly, the tenth meridian in Chu Nan''s body began to run wildly and was transmitted to the "Cultivation Tree" through the Death Vine. In an instant, the life force of the "Cultivation Tree" was like a river flowing backwards, running wildly on the Death Vine, and then rushing into Chu Nan''s body. As soon as the life force entered his body, it immediately jumped with excitement. At that time, Chu Nan understood that the life force of "Cultivation Tree" might be able to make the seeds of the Death Vine evolve again! As soon as the life force of the "Cultivation Tree" was swallowed up by Chu Nan, the "Cultivation Tree" trembled, the tree pole shook, the branches shook, the leaves flipped, and the scraping was no longer a rustling sound, but a kind of "Hissing" like the coral of ganoderma lucidum, and it was louder and harsher than that sound, as if a woman saw a mouse screaming loudly... Martial God''s face turned ugly and he shouted, "Lin Yun, what have you done?" Chu Nan did not answer. He only took the life force he had just absorbed from the "Cultivation Tree" and rushed to the gap between the blood and flesh that the "Gold Refining Liquid" was entrenched in. His spinning body also raised his right foot! The three hades charged fiercely, trying to knock Chu Nan from the sky into the earth, but before he did, he let Chu Nan''s ten-wave power sweep his right foot, and immediately, the three hades flew back. Instead of golden awns and droplets, the snake spat out blood with a pungent smell! At this moment, Chu Nan was overjoyed, not because he kicked the three hades flying, but because the "Gold Refining Liquid" had greatly restrained the vitality of the "Cultivation Tree." Although it was not completely conquered, the smelting power of the "Gold Refining Liquid" was greatly reduced to the extent that Chu Nan could bear. "That''s interesting. Is this the so-called shield of the son, the spear of the shield? Perhaps in this way, death will be able to hold on to the next Martial Monarch..." Chu Nan muttered, gushing out more Death Vine, intending to entangle the "Cultivation Tree" all over. The life force of the "Cultivation Tree" was swallowed up in large quantities, and the screams were even more piercing. The "Cultivation Tree" had gradually shrunk, and Martial God''s face was getting uglier. When he saw Chu Nan, he thought to himself, "This kid, he has more weird tricks than old man." But he said, "Lin Yun, you really gave me a lot of surprises, but do you think that my'' Cultivation Tree'' is only a little bit powerful? Then you underestimate me." Chu Nan just smiled indifferently. "No matter how much you change, I will only absorb the life force, and when the life force is absorbed, no matter how powerful your tree is, it can only be the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water!" "Ye luo!" Martial God spat out two words at the same time, his finger moved, "Cultivation Tree" green leaves, nine pieces fell down, but not the usual leaves in a whirl and fall, but like a stone fell to the ground, like a swift and fierce fall. Chu Nan''s body was agitated. Looking at the nine leaves, his eyes were wide open. He felt that there was a great power in the three leaves. Without hesitation, Chu Nan gritted his teeth and sacrificed the whirlpool riot energy around his body with a golden awn. He shouted, "Boom!" Boom, boom, boom... The nine explosions made heaven and earth replenishing even more chaotic. The previous explosion of heaven and earth replenishing had not completely subsided. This explosion, like adding fuel to the fire, became more violent. Only the 300-meter high mountain top cracked, and a "Click" sound came out, about to fall. Halfway up the mountain, thousands of people heard the earth-shaking explosion, and they were all shocked. The leader shouted, "Hurry up, all of you, give me your full strength..." The leader said and turned around, only to see a man standing in front of him, blocking their way forward. "Who are you? Where did it come from? Get out of my way!" The leader drank arrogantly. He did not know that a senior Martial Emperor was standing in front of him. Zhu Zhiwu, who had calmed down, took out the divine voice xun and said, "Brother said, if I kill you, I will have meat to eat!" "Kill us and we''ll have meat to eat?" The leader was so silly that he couldn''t figure out what was going on, but candle Zhiwu had already played the sound killing technique. The sound wave dispersed, and the leader with the martial king''s cultivation disappeared without even a single scream. The people who followed behind were even dumber and more frightened. There were brave people shouting and encouraging them to kill Zhu Zhiwu. Zhu Zhiwu giggled foolishly. The Sound Killing Skill played up the story. Among the thousands of people across the street, there was a continuous sound of" splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter, splatter. In an instant, these people were killed to death, turned around and ran away, but the sound of "Huff and puff" came from the air. When they looked up, their internal organs were all broken, but it was the top of the mountain that had been blown up 300 meters... Screams echoed through the mountains. On the top of the mountain, Chu Nan also caused the energy shock wave to blast back thousands of meters, and his eyes became colder. Martial God said, "This is only nine leaves. Next, I''ll see what you use to pick it up!" Chapter 620 Cultivate to Explode, Drop Dead Gas into A Liquid This question is like asking how many hairs a person has! Even though the Cultivation Tree had shrunk due to Chu Nan''s absorption of life force, the leaves of the trees had not diminished. They were still lush and lush, like a canopy of clouds. Nine leaves were so powerful. What would it be like if all the leaves fell down? I''m afraid it''s even more terrifying than the earth force explosion that day! At the moment of the explosion, Chu Nan clearly felt that it was not the leaves that exploded, but the cultivation! "I don''t know how many people this'' Cultivation Tree'' has absorbed in order to be in this state today." Chu Nan said in his heart, remembering what Martial God had said before. He compared cultivation to an ancient tree. The taller it grew, the more branches and leaves it had, and the more sunlight it absorbed, the more abundant it was! Martial God stroked the heads of the three hades with his hands and looked at Chu Nan. His fingers moved again and made a circle. In an instant, the "Cultivation Tree" flew over Chu Nan''s head. The leaves of the trees trembled and hundreds of leaves fell, forming a circle and circling Chu Nan in the middle. "Lin Yun, do you have any other means of killing?" Martial God seemed to be mocking Chu Nan, but in fact, his eyes did not ignore the black fog in Chu Nan''s hands. He could always feel that it was dangerous, and what made Martial Monarch feel dangerous was definitely not simple! The dead gas had already been compressed out of half the droplets, and the remaining half of the droplets were becoming more and more difficult to compress. Chu Nan was still trying his best to compress, thinking, "I originally thought that if we solved the problem with the'' Gold Refining Liquid'', we wouldn''t have to use the dead gas. Unexpectedly, we still had to use it." Chu Nan looked at the "Cultivation Tree" in the sky, then at the hundreds of leaves surrounding him. He was calm and composed. The power of these hundreds of leaves, of course, made his heart beat. But what''s the use of being frightened in such a situation? The Cultivation Tree no longer absorbed Chu Nan''s cultivation, but the annihilation of the Yuanming was still sending life force for Chu Nan, and Chu Nan did not think of taking the death gas to deal with the "Àr," but to use it on Martial God. The same reason, without Martial God''s control, he could properly temper the "Àr," and the "Àr." A drop of death from Dongyue City could only make Xin Yizhen, the middle rank martial emperor, give half of his power. Although Martial Monarch had a Mu Yuanli, which was one or two of his power, Martial God was only the first Martial Monarch, but this drop of death could be more than ten times more powerful than the first drop of death. As for the dangerous situation in front of him, Chu Nan intended to use his life force against him! Martial God saw that Chu Nan was calm and did not look flustered. He felt a "Thump" in his heart and said, "Is this kid still capable of doing this?" Thinking of this, Martial God suddenly saw hundreds of fine threads shooting out of Chu Nan''s body, like fireworks exploding, and immediately inserted into the hundreds of leaves, like a desert swallowing water, swallowing the vitality of the leaves! Hundreds of leaves, suddenly smaller, the color of emerald green light! Martial God was so shocked that he stopped thinking and shouted, "What a mess!" In an instant, hundreds of leaves exploded together, like nine days of divine thunder, continuously... At the moment when the leaves exploded, Chu Nan''s body spun rapidly, and the force emerged, spinning out an energy vortex to minimize its explosive power. Martial God stared fixedly at Chu Nan''s spinning figure, and there was an eager desire in his heart. There was a picture in his mind: Chu Nan''s body, spinning around, suddenly shaking, stopping, and then exploding into pieces. However, this desire can only be illusory! Not only did Chu Nan not tremble, but he also spun faster. Those powers were slowly dissipated and became part of the whirlpool. That is to say, as part of Chu Nan''s means of attack, Chu Nan''s face was calm. There was no mistake in his thinking. The leaves, although not reduced in cultivation, were greatly weakened by the loss of life force, which was like the alchemy. Although the amount of the main medicinal materials was sufficient, due to the lack of auxiliary drugs, the refined pills lost their original medicinal power, and even destroyed the pills, unable to be refined! After all, if that leaf wanted to exist, it had to have life first. Without life, what else could it be? "Impossible!" When Martial God saw this, he suddenly drank. He did not believe that hundreds of leaves could explode and could not be the nine leaves before! "Fallen leaves!" Martial God did not believe in evil, and his fingers suddenly clicked, and the "Cultivation Tree" then screeched, shaking off a large number of leaves, the leaves no longer fell straight, but hovered back and forth, inserted in the entire area where Chu Nan was, like a dense fishing net, to put Chu Nan in it, and then let the net break! Chu Nan''s eyes trembled. He knew it was time to test himself. The Death Vine, like a thin thread, pierced the leaves one after another and sucked in the life force inside. At the same time, it was still incessantly urging the Death Vine to entangle itself in the "Chan." One third of that dead gas droplet hasn''t been completed yet! The leaves kept falling, Chu Nan kept stabbing and swallowing, and because of the rotation of the energy vortex, many of the leaves deviated from the original trajectory. The more Martial God looked, the colder his heart became. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Fallen!" In an instant, in the midst of thousands of leaves, a branch as thick as a fist naturally carried much more power than a leaf. Moreover, this branch falling would break the current relatively balanced situation. Chu Nan did not hesitate at all. Dozens of giant hades were tied to that branch, sucking on the life force inside. At the same time, Chu Nan jumped up, with an energy whirlpool, with the "Gold Refining Liquid," and rushed straight to Martial God. The droplets of dead gas were about to condense. Martial God was puzzled when he saw Chu Nan''s crimson snake-like existence. He did not understand why the melting power of the "Gold Refining Liquid" had increased, but the damage to him had been even smaller. Even if Martial God wanted to break his head, he would not have thought that he had helped him. If he had not sacrificed the "Cultivation Tree," Chu Nan''s situation would have been a hundred times more dangerous. Of course, to some extent, the power of the "Cultivation Tree" was far greater than that of the "Gold Refining Liquid." After all, it was definitely a terrifying means to devour the cultivation of a martial artist; however, unfortunately, Chu Nan had a magic weapon to restrain "Chan" and was able to devour the essence of his life. Chu Nan came over and Martial God shouted coldly, "Lin Yun, you are too presumptuous." "How can you be considered presumptuous if you haven''t been killed yet?" Chu Nan retorted, and Martial God said in a cold voice, "Boom!" The word "Explode" immediately exploded from the branch. Although Chu Nan had absorbed a lot of life force from the branch, there were so many cultivators in the branch that it seemed as if several Martial Emperor had exploded together. Chu Nan was naturally affected, and his body was blown forward. Martial God heaved a sigh of relief at the scene. "I thought you were immortal!" Chu Nan ignored it and swallowed the blood, continuing to expand the power of the energy whirlpool, swallowing the life force. Martial God also kept "Falling down," and then "Exploding," Chu Nan was blown up and rolled over. Martial God smiled. "Look at how long you can hold on!" As he spoke, the branches became denser and denser with the sound of falling trees, and there were leaves on the branches! In that rolling one after another, the droplets of dead gas were finally compressed successfully! A drop of dead gas that was three times as big as the one in Dongyue City flashed in the air. It was darker, purer, and more seductive. Chu Nan still wrapped the drop of dead gas heavily with the life force and the life force of the "Cultivation Tree" that he was swallowing, and then wrapped it up with the Cultivation Tree... All of this was done under Martial God''s gaze, and Martial God was even more nervous. "What is that? There''s a hint of death in him, this kid. There are too many weird tricks..." Chu Nan, who was still rolling, launched an attack. Purple Sky Moon spring water surged out and killed Martial God. It was liquid at first, but it became solid in an instant, like a sword of the river, falling into the river. Martial God did not panic, but only reached out to cut it, a leaf exploded in front of the Ice Sword. The sword of the river was immediately blown to pieces, but the fragments turned into liquid, and then attacked Martial Monarch... Martial God could see that the explosive power of the leaf was far greater than the leaf that had caused Chu Nan to move his hands and feet. The word "Life force" floated through his mind again and suddenly came to his realization. Suddenly, his face, which was already colorless, was even paler than before. "How could you be so wicked?" "Aren''t I a little worse than yours?" Martial God kept exploding the "Cultivation Tree" leaves, blocking Chu Nan''s attacks, and Chu Nan''s lifeless breath was already mixed in; Martial God did not know about this, but Martial God''s bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger... The Artifact mountain was in a frenzied battle, and the explosions that shook the mountain body one after another caused the two people to live on this mountain peak, the height of which had been cut by seven or eight hundred meters, and the vibration was also transmitted to the bottom of the mountain. The candlelight warriors, who were about to rush to the top of the mountain and give their support, had all been wiped out, and Artifact Mountain was not alone except for Chu Nan and the three of them. At the bottom of the mountain, there was a group of people who were digging with magic weapons. There was someone in front of them who was directing them to dig somewhere. The magic weapons on their bodies kept blooming. The leader felt the vibration and looked up." On the top of the mountain, Martial God stared at Chu Nan, who was getting closer and closer to him, and began to gather the Divine Thoughts. At the same time, a fierce light flashed in his eyes and he shouted coldly, "Boundless fallen trees!" Chapter 621 Form Reversal At the same time, Martial God''s Divine Thoughts also condensed into the shape of three hades and swallowed directly at Chu Nan! Both attacks were ferocious like a hungry tiger and surging like a tide. "I don''t believe you can escape this time!" Martial God could already imagine Chu Nan running around with his head in his arms. The black vines wrapped around the "Cultivation Tree" were loosened and then shattered in a series of explosions. However, reality and imagination were far from each other. When the three-headed underworld Divine Thoughts attacked, Chu Nan did not show any unusual reaction, but only a slow breath. Even in this breath, Chu Nan also inspired thousands of Death Vine to weave into a bearded umbrella. While swallowing the life force of the branch, he also blocked it outside, far away from Chu Nan. "The Divine Thoughts attack is invalid? How is that possible?" Martial God froze, his eyes even more sinister, and in an instant launched several attacks, but still did not see the slightest effect, thinking in his heart:" this kid also has a magic weapon to prevent Divine Thoughts attacks?" Thinking of this, Martial God''s heart suddenly became excited. A strong man of his level, except for the legendary magic weapon, does not lack the top level magic weapon, but the magic weapon that can withstand the Divine Thoughts attack is very scarce, especially the magic weapon that can withstand the attack of Martial Monarch Divine Thoughts." Martial God didn''t know. He was completely wrong, and he was extremely wrong. Chu Nan had no magic weapon to defend against the Divine Thoughts at all, but his Divine Thoughts was too strong. Although the effect of the Divine Thoughts could not be released, it was tempered by the Divine Thoughts. It was extremely tough and could not be easily broken by Martial God. Boom! Martial God detonated the "Boundless falling wood," the broken wood cracked, the power shook the sky, blew up the thick Death Vine, the energy directly attacked Chu Nan, to disperse the whirlpool around Chu Nan, and then take Chu Nan down in one fell swoop. Chu Nan stopped and tried his best to fend off the "Boundless falling wood." Martial God and the three hades took the opportunity to kill Chu Nan. Martial God had a cruel smile on his face and was ferocious. Just as Chu Nan seemed to be at a loss for time, just as Martial God was about to make a killing move, the Purple Sky Moon spring was like raindrops. When the sky fell, Martial God''s black robe had been completely destroyed in the previous explosion, so he only used wooden shields to block the rain from falling from the sky. "Lin Yun, you''ve used this trick before. It looks like you''re really at your wit''s end." Martial God hit Chu Nan''s heart, and Chu Nan smiled coldly, sacrificing the whirlpool of energy to collide with the "Boundless fallen tree" that was still wielding its power. In an instant, the explosion became louder. At this moment, Martial God was shocked, and the feeling of palpitations was exactly the same as before. Martial God immediately recovered from the magic weapon of defending the Divine Thoughts, and did not attack Chu Nan, but frantically attacked the Purple Sky Moon spring water raindrops. Unfortunately, Martial God was still so late. The big drop of dead gas landed on his wooden shield, which immediately made a hole for the drop of dead gas. Martial God retreated and the fatal part of his body escaped the drop of dead gas. However, Chu Nan Divine Thoughts moved and a drop of dead gas flew onto one of Martial God''s fingers. At that moment, the stagnant gas droplets entered Martial God''s flesh and blood. The life force dissipated, and the Five Elements''s replenishing exploded. The stagnant gas in the droplets exploded, and the finger suddenly turned gray, then turned into ash and fell off! Martial God''s face was like a thousand year old zombie, and the fear in his heart suddenly rose to the extreme. However, for Martial God, this was only the beginning, and the droplets of death spread out, straight down his arm, into his body, into his heart, and through his veins. It was a terrible scene, fresh flesh, like a corpse buried for hundreds of years... In fact, Martial God''s reaction was quick, and his heart was ruthless enough. At the moment when he felt the death gas drilling into his arm, Martial God did not hesitate to condense a sharp yuan knife. He looked down at his right arm with a knife. The more the martial emperor wanted to give up an arm to protect himself. This method was indeed very good; however, Martial God''s speed was still a little slower, and the rate of death was too fast. Although two-thirds of the death gas was cut off, a third of the death gas still entered his body. Sensing that the stagnant energy was rushing towards his heart, Martial God quickly gathered all the replenishing in his body to stop the stagnant energy and tried to drive it out! However, even xin Yizhen, a mid-level martial emperor, could not expel death from his body. He could only suppress it, and Martial God could not. The Mu Yuanli did have a restraining effect on death, but this restraining effect was too small and weak. If not for Martial God''s deep cultivation and the replenishing''s sufficient, death would have killed him in an instant. However, Martial God could not suppress death and could only continue his expansion of death. Dispersion speed. Death was so strong that life was on the line. Martial God did not even dare to delay the time to express his anger to Chu Nan. After a quick rage, he wanted to recall the bare tree trunk. "Cultivation Tree" wanted to move, but was entangled by the Death Vine, it was very difficult to move! Martial God was furious. "Lin Yun, I can''t spare you!" "I don''t need your mercy. If you beg me to be my servant, I can save your life!" Chu Nan put it mildly. Because Martial God had put in almost all his effort to suppress his death, Chu Nan''s rate of swallowing the life force of the "Cultivation Tree" suddenly increased. Hearing Chu Nan say this, Martial God immediately shouted, "No way!" "Then go and die with the wind." With that said, Chu Nan stepped on the "Close Skyline" to kill the front, but the Death Vine pulled the "Close Skyline" back; Chu Nan condensed his arm, a move, Martial God landed on the right arm on the ground, and then to Chu Nan''s hand, Chu Nan''s right hand full of vitality, holding the right arm of Martial God''s rotting blood, as a weapon, and killed to Chu Nan. Martial God saw Chu Nan use his arm as a weapon, and his anger broke through the limit once again, to another height; although Martial God was angry, he did not dare to fight with Chu Nan, but kept retreating, circling towards the "Cultivation Tree." Now only the Cultivation Tree could save him. At the same time, he let the three hades entangle Chu Nan. The three heads of the three hades opened their mouths wide and gave off a pungent stench. They vomited golden awns, droplets, etc., and charged fearlessly at Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes shot. "It''s too wasteful to kill an animal like you with death." As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan''s enhanced version of the "Bow Force Fist" hit the snake''s head, which was spitting out golden awns. The snake''s head exploded and a golden bead flew into the air. Martial God, who was near the "Cultivation Tree," saw this scene and was shocked. He reached out to snatch the gold bead, but how could Chu Nan allow this to happen? His big hand suddenly grew bigger. He grabbed the gold bead in his hand and threw it into the storage ring. Martial God was even more depressed and angry, but he did not dare to come to Chu Nan''s hands immediately to snatch it. The death in his body had spread much faster, and Martial God''s palms were turning towards the tips of the "Cultivation Tree" and "Cultivation Tree" trees, turning into a green light, rushing into Martial Monarch''s body. At this time, Chu Nan had already raised his second fist. Under the bombardment, the snake''s head in the middle was also blown up, and a red bead also burst out. Chu Nan still took it into his arms and looked at the three-headed hades. The only snake''s head was full of fear. Obviously, it wanted to retreat, it wanted to fly away, but under Martial God''s control, it did not dare to retreat, spit out a red letter, and looked at Chu Nan with a complicated look. Martial God thought to himself, "Hold on, hold on for a while longer. When the old man suppresses the dead, the old man will crush you to pieces!" Chu Nan stared at the one-headed hades snake and smiled. With a smile, the one-headed hell snake wailed and its body danced wildly. Chu Nan said, "I don''t know what this snake''s head contains. It''s useless to make my defensive aperture work!" After that, Chu Nan did not immediately attack the one-headed hades. Instead, he threw Martial God''s right arm, which was full of death, like a sharp weapon, at Martial God. Martial God''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to escape, but he could not leave the "Cultivation Tree." In a blink of an eye, his right arm flew over Martial God''s head. In the sound of Chu Nan''s "Boom," his right arm exploded, and death rushed into Martial Monarch''s body from all directions. Chu Nan said, "Now, what are you chopping at? Are you chopping at your feet? Or behead?" At the same time as he threw his arm out, Chu Nan had already grabbed the one-horned hades with both hands. The one-horned hades retreated, but in Chu Nan''s "Close Skyline," the one-horned hades could not run away at all. The open mouth of the blood basin snake was held alive by Chu Nan and closed together. Chu Nan did not explode the last head of the unique hades, but he shouted loudly and threw the three-headed hades, which were more than ten feet long, into the air. Then, he used it as a long whip to whip Martial God. Now Martial God was at the end of his rope, calling heaven, heaven should not; calling earth, earth not working; calling anything useless, because a god of death is treating it as prey! The snake of the one-horned hades whipped Martial God nearly a kilometer away. Martial God''s body hadn''t stopped yet. Chu Nan''s second snake whipped him and pulled it down again. Martial God was extremely angry, but she couldn''t help thinking about Chu Nan''s earlier idea of making him a servant. The moment she thought of it, Martial God warned herself that she would never agree to it. Not only was it about the dignity of Chu Nan, but also about the organization. It was so scary! Chu Nan took down the third note and said, "Surrender to me and give you life." Chapter 622 The Fall of the Martial Emperor The one-headed underworld snake drew a large chunk of Martial God''s flesh and blood from his body every time it was drawn. The bones broke even more dramatically, and the replenishing, which had finally gathered together, was also drawn away, making the death gas spread faster! These were just physical torments. Chu Nan''s words, "Surrender to me, give you life," made Martial God''s heart suffer even more. This sentence had the same meaning as what he said before, even more than before. Before, he only wanted lin yun to be his disciple, but now Lin Yun wanted him to be his servant! Martial God wanted to eat Chu Nan alive, but he was already a prisoner, but he could not turn his anger into strength. Suddenly, a light flashed in Martial God''s mind, staring at Chu Nan, who was about to pull the one-headed hades off again, and said, "As long as old man obeys you, will you really let old man live?" "Of course!" When Chu Nan heard Martial God''s words, he frowned slightly, but said nothing. Instead, he said those two words loudly and with surprise. However, the long body of the one-headed hades was like a long sword, floating in the air! "Then what do you want my husband to do?" Martial God''s eyes shone with a strange light, and he said this very proactively. Chu Nan smiled and said, "First thing, give your blood!" "Essence blood?" Martial God froze, not expecting Chu Nan to make such a condition! "What? No? If you don''t give it to me, it will corrode your heart and you will never have a chance to live again!" Chu Nan said with a sneer. Martial God''s body was agitated and his eyebrows were full of hesitation and thought. In two seconds, Martial God thought it over and said in a firm voice, "Okay, I''ll give you the blood, but you have to promise me that as long as I give you the blood, you won''t return the Cultivation Tree to me..." "Of course, I won''t let my people suffer." Chu nanji said this without hesitation. Martial God took out a drop of blood and put it in his hand. "Here you go." "Throw it in front of me!" Chu Nan''s faint words made the corner of Martial God''s mouth twitch, but he immediately made his face pale and weak to the extreme, and multiplied it. He also made the action of throwing his essence blood in front of Chu Nan, perhaps because he was too injured and powerless, that drop of essence blood was only thrown five feet away from him by Martial God, and his lips squirmed, but nothing came out. But seeing that, it was no doubt asking Chu Nan to take the drop of sperm blood himself. Seeing this, Chu Nan looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. "A great Martial Monarch is willing to be my servant!" With that said, Chu Nan''s two hands, which had surged into more than ten waves of power, grabbed the head of the one-headed hades snake and tore it to the left and right sides! A sinister light flashed in Martial God''s eyes, but it was well concealed. Then, Martial God, who was waiting for Chu Nan to come and get the blood, wanted to surprise Chu Nan, saw that with Chu Nan''s roar and his hands parted, the one-headed hades snake was torn in two. From beginning to end, the blood of the snake was splattered in the air like a rain of blood, and the hissing of the one-headed hades snake stopped abruptly! Chu Nan, of course, threw the colorless bead in the third head into the storage ring, but there was some doubt in his heart. Up to now, the three hades that Martial God had transformed from the three hades''staff were undoubtedly flesh and blood, and they were alive, but this tear apart, except for the three beads, there was no such thing as a snake elixir. Even so, Chu Nan, who was covered in blood, still strode over to grab Martial Monarch''s drop of blood. In an instant, when his big hand was about to grab the blood in his hand, Martial God''s originally heavy, somewhat depressed face became ferocious, and a strange light flashed in his eyes... Chu Nan also felt the change. The drop of blood exploded. His hand, which was five feet away from Martial God, suddenly spread the cultivation continuously. Chu Nan was a little surprised. He looked up and heard Martial God say, "The old man told you that Martial Monarch and Martial Emperor are essentially different. In the old man''s'' Cultivation Field'', you can''t escape again. You really thought the old man would live. And be your servant? What a delusion..." "Cultivation Field?" Chu Nan was puzzled and allowed Martial God to absorb his cultivation without any panic. A scene in Dongyue City appeared in his mind. When he hit xin yizhen with the "Optimus Palm," the light from the turbulent flow within five meters of Xin Yizhen''s body shuttled, as if he were in a quagmire, very similar to the scene in front of him! Martial God was still saying, "Lin Yun, hurry up and get rid of the dead gas in my body. Otherwise, you just wait to be sucked dry by my husband!" After saying this, Martial God found that Chu Nan did not move at all. Looking up, Martial God saw not only a resolute and fearless face, but also a mocking and mocking look. Martial God''s heart was cold again. "Lin Yun, didn''t you hear what the old man said?" "Since you want to submit to me, but you still dare to call me old madam in front of me, do you really think I am a fool?" Chu Nan said something indifferently, but Martial God was shocked. He suddenly remembered what he had just said. When he read it, he understood what Chu Nan meant by saying this and couldn''t help but say, "Do you know that my husband just surrendered?" "What do you think?" Chu Nan smiled coldly. "It seems that you are used to being aloof and have some cramps in your head..." "How dare you come forward when you know that my husband had surrendered?" Martial God looked puzzled. "Now that you''re stuck in your husband''s'' Cultivation Field'', can you make a comeback?" Chu Nan smiled again and said, "Do you really think this Cultivation Field can trap me?" "Hmm?" Martial God felt bad. "If it was at your peak, of course I would be afraid, far away, far away, but now you are on the verge of death. Even if I do nothing, death will definitely destroy you before my cultivation dissipates." Hearing this, Martial God''s face turned livid, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His lifeless energy was boiling in his body, and his body trembled even more. The Cultivation Field that he released became even more chaotic. Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled and continued, "And if I were to do it, your Cultivation Field..." Speaking of this, Chu Nan did not continue, but used action instead of language, to resist the earth, to melt the white gold, and to condense the power of the five seals, pounding Martial God''s invisible but real Cultivation Field. In an instant, he could only hear a crackling sound. The sound, however, was that the repair field broke open, just like the surface of the water, splashed with water. Then, Chu Nan said, "That''s the end!" Seeing such a scene, Martial God was really shocked to the extreme. He did not expect that his Cultivation Field would be so easily broken. Even if he was in a bad state, he could not be like this. Even if he was a martial emperor and faced Cultivation Field, he would talk about the change of color, but he did not expect this kid to not care about his cultivation at all. Just as "Cultivation Field" was broken and Martial God was shocked, Chu Nan made a bold move. With the sharp dragon''s tooth sacrifice, he went straight through his dantian like a lightning bolt and took out his first stage core of the martial emperor. Chu Nan was extremely skilled in this series of movements, but also extremely fast, completely lightning speed! "You..." Martial God did not die immediately, but he could see the loss of the nucleus, and his body began to rot rapidly, giving off the smell of stinking corpses. "You are using your essence blood to deceive me, but you do not know that I am also using your deception to achieve this goal?" Chu Nan said with a smile, the boiling "Gold Refining Liquid" on his body suddenly cooled down without warning, no longer swimming, quietly circling around Chu Nan''s body, the "Cultivation Tree" no longer devoured his cultivation, and Chu Nan''s cultivation was only a little bit worse than the top rank martial king. In fact, even if his cultivation had broken through the top rank martial king, Chu Nan would not have any regrets. Although he was already thinking about the relationship between body and cultivation, at this moment, his most important thing was still his body, his strong body! Martial God could not hold on any longer, and his eyes, which were full of unwillingness, were corroded. When he saw his body, it was about to fall to the ground. Chu Nan took the hand to hold Martial God''s body, and with a twist of his right hand, the whirlpool of power, he swallowed up the lifeless energy that had not been used up in Martial God''s body, and the lifeless energy that had been generated by Martial God''s death. It took time to compress it into droplets. The black droplets were about half as big as before, and Chu Nan swallowed them after wrapping them in life force and Five Elements replenishing... Then, Chu Nan swallowed the life force of the "Cultivation Tree." Instead of using the hades to devour it, he grabbed the "Cultivation Tree" directly with both hands. Without anyone to disturb him, the devouring speed was quite fast. He saw that the "Cultivation Tree" quickly became smaller, and in the end, the "Que" completely disappeared. On Chu Nan''s palm, there was only a piece of emerald green leaves left... After swallowing a lot of life force, Chu Nan had recovered from his injuries after the great war. Chu Nan frowned, feeling the Pill Bead''s movement, and no longer hesitated, swallowed the emerald green leaf in one gulp, and then, Chu Nan took out the three beads... Chapter 623 What Will I Be? It took Chu Nan several hours to completely devour the emerald green leaves of the "Cultivation Tree." Thus, the Death Vine unleashed by Chu Nan was no longer entirely black, but half black, half emerald green! Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled and said, "The Death Vine has also evolved. There is another function, devouring cultivation. This sharp move should give them a great shock." Chu Nan looked at the three beads in his hand and felt that his body was still in good condition, but the replenishing was not enough. He immediately put away the three storage rings, found the elixir, and swallowed them in one gulp. After refining the two Martial Emperor''s nuclei, Chu Nan''s heart hardened, and swallowed the red bead that could spit out "?" in one gulp. Although the red beads did not stir up the situation of overturning rivers and seas, they were also extremely difficult to refine. Chu Nan was not discouraged and slowly honed it with strength, Different Five Elements, and Different Five Elements. Just as Chu Nan was about to refine the beads of the "Gold Refining Liquid," a middle-aged man in a secret place far away was furious when he saw Martial God''s broken life plate, "What the hell is that bastard doing? Over the past three years, the plan has repeatedly failed, and now let Yueming fall and pass down my decree. If he fails to take over North Qi kingdom on time and makes a small mistake, he will return to me and abolish the right to inheritance! Tell the other two to get things done for me!" "Yes, Dizun!" A figure appeared in the void behind the middle-aged man. After receiving his orders, the void fluctuated and disappeared again! At this moment, Martial Monarch Tian was getting closer and closer to Artifact Mountain, but the closer he got to Artifact Mountain, the more uneasiness and uneasiness he felt in his heart. It was rather inexplicable and without any reason. Martial Monarch Tian could not help but think, "Is there an accident the brighter it is?" As soon as this idea flashed through his mind, Martial Monarch Tian rejected it. He said, "Even if lin yun is powerful, he can''t kill Yueming. Yueming tangtang junior Martial Monarch, can''t he fight, can''t he escape?" Although Martial Monarch Tian thought so, he released all his cultivation and rushed to Artifact Mountain with all his strength and speed. In the other direction, there was also a Martial Monarch with a smile on his face and full of confidence rushing towards Artifact Mountain... Both of them are not far from Artifact Mountain! At the same time, in an unknown remote village, a beautiful woman wearing a veil threw the stones in her hands one by one into the pond in front of her. The pretty face under the veil was filled with sorrow. Thinking about the news she heard from the town today, she was even more vexed. "Do you want to go back?" They must have tricked me back and threatened him against me." After saying this, the beauty muttered, "But what if they didn''t lie to me and my mother is seriously ill?" She remembered that in a family where the interests of the family were the most important, fighting against each other and not seeing any family ties, only her mother took care of her with all her heart. "If my mother''s life is on the line and I don''t go back, then I will regret it for the rest of my life and waste my life as a woman." Immediately, the beautiful woman turned around and walked home. She was still thinking, "If they were really scheming, what would I do?" The beauty did not take a few steps before someone blocked her way. She was too distracted to pay attention to them and let out a few bugs. The bugs stabbed out and the people in the way died. This beauty, of course, was Nangong Lingyun. Overseas, Zi Menger was on her way to wipe out the next power, and instead of sitting on the boat, she sat on the back of the coral black blue whale, training hard for the Martial Sutra, and the "Unending Changing Techniques" ! Dieyi Fairy was also on her way to Artifact Mountain, but her speed was much slower; not only was it because of her cultivation, but also because she accidentally broke into an ancient cave yesterday and got a scroll of martial arts. Dieyi Fairy flipped through it and immediately fell into it, which was the follow-up of the "Nishang Dance." On the border between North Qi kingdom and Wild Yue Country, Situ Yixiao was lying on the grass, biting a piece of grass in his mouth, and Shen Moxin was lying on the side, asking, "Brother, where do you think Brother Lin is now?" "Either in Artifact Mountain or on the way to Artifact Mountain." Shen Moxin said worriedly, "Will something happen if Brother Lin goes to Artifact Mountain alone?" Situ Yixiao touched her sister''s head and said seriously, "Our big brother, no matter where he is, is a tough existence!" Just then, Dota and Bai Gu came over. Dota said, "Uncle, we have cleaned up all the gangs around here. What should we do next?" "How about we grab a city and play?" Situ Yixiao said happily. Bai Gu said, "We are still safe and sound because we have great mobility. But if we occupy the city, we will be the target of public criticism even if we remove our advantage!" Situ Yixiao nodded, apparently agreeing with Bai Gu, but still smiled and said, "I''m just talking about seizing the city, not occupying it. Besides, we''re going to change places." "Where are you going?" "The intersection of the North Qi country and Qing Kingdom!" Bai Gu''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "Qing Kingdom," while Situ Yixiao was still saying, "And then, we''ll go to the intersection of the three countries, Free Town!" Bai Gu''s eyes were even brighter. He didn''t know what Situ Yixiao was thinking. He could only vaguely feel that Situ Yixiao was playing a big game of chess. Qing Kingdom, Qintian City. Fu Shan was worried. Although the World Trading Company was already famous, and the momentum was strong, and he was doing quite well, but he felt that life was very unreal. "Master said he would be back in three months, but it''s been so long, but there is no news. Master because of something delayed, or do you think I haven''t done enough?" Fu Shan clenched his fists as he thought about how to make World Trading Company grow faster and bigger! In the border barracks, a dignified man, after listening to his men''s report, said, "Keep your eyes on them. Don''t let those people disappear from our eyes for a second. North Qi kingdom is really ready to move." After saying that, the man looked at the portrait on the table and the thick information. His brows furrowed deeply. "Are you really just called lin yun?" Then, he said firmly, "My son will not die easily. No matter what I give, I will find you. Your mother misses you day and night, do you know?" At this time, Chu Nan on Artifact mountain suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with joy, because Chu Nan had finally refined the red bead; in addition to joy, there was also a hint of homesickness, very suddenly, "I really want to go home and take a look..." Chu Nan sighed again as he read. He knew that the situation was too difficult to get out of, and most importantly, Chu Nan could not bring the crisis back. Although the Unending Changing Techniques was very mysterious, there would be no accidents, but what if? Moreover, Chu Nan also looked for "Longevity Pill" medicinal materials to refine "Longevity Pill" for his mother. Suppressing this deep thought, Chu Nan swallowed the "Gold Refining Liquid" wrapped around him into his body. Because the red beads were refined, the "Gold Refining Liquid" would no longer harm Chu Nan, nor boil like molten iron, and evaporate blood. Chu Nan made the "Gold Refining Liquid" boil, using it to temper their bodies, while in pain, while recalling the entire battle, when he thought of Martial God''s "Cultivation Field," his eyebrows raised, and he could not help but read: "The martial king formed a nucleus, can be attached to the gods to control the magic weapon; the martial emperor can attack with the Divine Thoughts, but Martial Monarch has a field..." "How did this happen? You have to go to Martial Monarch''s land to have it? Will I break this rule again? If I had one, what would it be? What difference would Martial Honor make over Martial Monarch? Because of Xuan Wuqi, master stopped in the realm of Martial Honor..." Chu Nan''s heart immediately raised many questions, "In the future, we should be careful and careful to fight against the strong people of Martial Monarch realm, and we can''t do them well. Meridians, without the Death Vine, I would definitely die..." Chu Nan''s brows furrowed deeper and tighter. "Martial Monarch has a match, but he just managed to control my power in close combat. Xin yizhen''s match and Martial God''s match can be broken by force. Can other people''s match be broken by force as well?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan became more and more eager for the strength of his body. Now, to him, the body is the biggest weapon. If there is no body, everything will be empty! Two more hours later, Chu Nan''s body was tempered by the "Gold Refining Liquid." Although there was no obvious sign of becoming stronger, Chu Nan believed that the level of physical strength was definitely higher! After moistening his body with life force, Chu Nan looked at the remaining two beads and took out xin yi''s real nucleus. "The meteorite gold of this day..." Chu Nan wanted to refine the meteorite gold, but when he thought of master Ruoxue''s words, Chu Nan suppressed the thought again. Just as they were about to refine the golden beads, an angry roar came from the bottom of the mountain in Artifact Mountain... The rumbling was incessant, and the mountains were lifted up, rising and falling like waves, and a white light rose up into the sky. Chu Nan stared at it and saw that it was not a white light, but a white flame. It was the white flame that Chu Nan had suddenly ignited from the ground when he was refining the sword! Without hesitation, Chu Nan rushed to the white flames that rose into the sky. Chu Nan was not the only one who saw the white flames, but also the two Martial Monarch who were getting closer and closer to Artifact Mountain. When they saw the white flames, they both went crazy again... Chapter 624 To Shield the Deviant Fire of the Divine Mind Chu Nan rushed to the place where the white flame beam of light rushed up. It was the same workshop where Chu Nan refined the heavy sword again. But at this moment, the area of the former refiner had been completely destroyed, and there was no trace of it. Some of it was just the white flame raging. Before it got close, Chu Nan felt the heat of the white flame. However, Chu Nan did not panic, because the defensive halo triggered by the Mixed elements Ring back then could resist the white flame. At this moment, Chu Nan was more than a hundred times stronger than before. Chu Nan walked forward step by step. He did not know that at the moment before the explosion, a group of people under the ground were still happy, because they felt that they were going to succeed and succeed in getting what was inside. However, this man did not expect that the white flame had erupted once because of Chu Nan''s sword, and before he had finished speaking and had time to set it up, the white flame, which had been originally quiet, exploded; and they did not even have the time to have any unbelievable thoughts, and were swallowed up by the white flame, leaving no trace behind. Chu Nan, who was already carrying four different types of fire and had reached the stage of burning the sky, was slowly descending from the white pillar of flame, and Chu Nan had not activated the defense of the Mixed elements Ring yet, so he only relied on his physical body to resist, while refining his body. Chu Nan''s descent was not as oppressive as the gravity of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame fire in Bingyan Island, but Chu Nan did not believe the unknown white flame. It was as simple as that. The scene of the sword refining that year kept flashing through Chu Nan''s mind. Every detail was so clear. "This white flame is very different from the fire that burns the sky. There is no comparison between the two. The white flame is definitely a kind of strange fire, but I don''t know what the special effect of this strange fire is..." As chu nan read, he wanted to reach out to the Divine Thoughts to check it out. At least now his Divine Thoughts was nearly 900 meters. If there was any danger, he could prepare ahead of time. However, Chu Nan poked his mouth wide when he poked at the Divine Thoughts! Because he found that the Divine Thoughts, which was originally 900 meters long, could only reach 50 meters. Chu Nan was shocked and could not help but read, "In the previous fight, the Divine Thoughts attack surnamed yue did not work, and the Divine Thoughts was clearly not damaged. How could it be only 50 meters?" Chu Nan was very unconvinced. He probed again and again. It was still fifty meters, fifty meters, fifty meters... "How did this happen?" As soon as Chu Nan thought about it, he jumped out of the white flame pillar and immediately released the Divine Thoughts. With this release, it spread to 900 meters. Chu Nan went into the white flame again. When the Divine Thoughts released it, it became another 50 meters. Nine hundred meters, fifty meters, nine hundred meters, fifty meters... Chu Nan tried many times before he was sure and stopped in the white pillar of flame! "It''s 900 meters outside, but it''s only 50 meters in the white flames." Chu Nan said with a faint smile on his face. "It turns out that the characteristics of this white flame are able to shield people from god''s thoughts and greatly reduce people''s Divine Thoughts..." At this point, Chu Nan had already made up his mind to subdue the white flame! Immediately, Chu Nan fell dozens of times faster; then, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed, he took out pieces of the heavy sword, put them in the fire, and then, to Chu Nan''s surprise, those pieces were safe and sound, not refined! "It is reasonable to say that broken heavy swords are easier to refine. How could they regroup and condense the complete heavy swords back then, but now they can''t be separated?" Chu Nan couldn''t figure it out. Then he thought of the fire and water of evolution, Death Vine and so on. He couldn''t help but say, "Has the sword evolved?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan took the black egg out, and these days, Chu Nan did not forget to drop blood on the black egg. The dark egg, which was cut by the Lightning Bolt, had slowly disappeared, and the bright color had jumped up again. Chu Nangang took the black egg out, and the black egg left Chu Nan''s hand, jumping in the white flame. Although the black egg could not speak, and there was no sound, Chu Nan could see the joy of the black egg, and also found that the black egg was absorbing the white flame. Suddenly, the black egg plummeted, falling faster than Chu Nan and Chu Nan. In case something happened to the black egg, Chu Nan applied the "Double gravity" of the red earth to himself, and then fell down like a meteorite. The black egg was very important to Chu Nan. There was a connection in his heart, and the black egg saved him several times. The Lightning Bolt of Dongyue City, if it hadn''t been for the black egg to block the blow, It was hard to say what would happen in the end. The black egg kept falling, and Chu Nan remembered that when he was in Bingyan Island, the black egg was in the same state, shuttling through the ice, falling into the sea of fire in the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, heading straight for the crystal. "Is there any treasure at the end of this white flame? It can''t be the original crystal of fire!" Chu Nan allowed his thoughts to run around. "If there is a fire element, don''t they know?" With this thought, Chu Nan suddenly felt pain, burning pain. After all, the white fire belonged to fire, and it was getting lower and lower. The flame was stronger and stronger. Although Chu Nan felt pain, he still did not activate the defensive halo, and still resisted with*! The white flame became a pillar of light. Around the pillar, within a radius of ten miles, there was nothing left. The mountains, trees, water, pheasants, rabbits, monsters and so on were all gone. Under the earth, there were also many destroyed, but the earth and stones were not destroyed, leaving only a hole the size of a pillar of light for people to enter. Whoosh - whoosh - whoosh - The black egg was the first to fall into the light pillar hole. Chu Nan followed closely. As soon as he fell into the light pillar hole, Chu Nan found that his Divine Thoughts had narrowed down to 40 meters. At the same time, the flame burned even more dramatically. Not only did Chu Nan not activate the defensive halo, but he gritted his teeth and introduced the white flame into his body. Just as Chu Nan had fallen into the hole of the pillar of light, Martial Monarch Tian arrived and was shocked to see the white pillar of fire. He said to himself, "Did something happen to that mission?" Then, he stopped looking for Martial Monarch, to see if he was alive or dead, but fell into the light pillar hole... A moment later, Martial Monarch Tian reached the light pillar hole. Without hesitation, he activated the magic weapon and plunged his head down. Martial Monarch Tian, who had fallen into the light pillar hole, immediately felt something was wrong. "Hmm? Old man''s Divine Thoughts, how did it become 30 meters?" Although full of doubts, Martial Monarch Tian, who fell into the light pillar hole, could no longer move out of the flame pillar like Chu Nan, but it proved that by comparison, he had to keep falling. Tian Martial Monarch had just plunged into the light pillar hole, and another Martial Monarch had arrived. This man was full of gloom, just like Martial Monarch Tian. After a while, he raised his defensive artifact and fell into the light pillar hole. There was also a question, "Thirty meters Divine Thoughts? Why is that?" The emperor was quick to think, and immediately thought of why. "Could it be the white flame? It must have been extraordinary to be able to block the flames of the martial Divine Thoughts. I really don''t know who had the wrong idea to give Artifact Mountain to the Artifact Sect back then and let it take root here and establish a sect. Fortunately, we haven''t discovered the secret of the underground fire yet..." "The old lady has already refined the fire of no return. The white flame of the Divine Thoughts must be refined. It will definitely be easy to kill that boy Lin Yun." The martial emperor read a sentence and suddenly realized, "By the way, where''s that kid Lin Yun? Is it life or death? When the old lady came, no one saw her. Could it be that the kid killed them all?" Thinking of this, the martial emperor''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Put this fire down first, then go and clean up that kid, and win the position of master of the sixth peak!" In the white flame pillar, there were three people and one black egg. On the whole Artifact mountain, the monsters ten miles away also fled. Candlelight Zhiwu was still standing in Chu Nan''s designated position. When he saw these monsters running, he instinctively blew the divine sound xun. Chu Nan in the pillar of flame, of course, did not know about Zhu Zhiwu. All he felt was that the flame was burning more and more intensely. The distance between the Divine Thoughts was getting shorter and shorter. Even the speed of falling was slower. Thirty meters, twenty-five meters, twenty meters... At this time, Chu Nan also did not know that behind him, there were two Martial Monarch, and both of them were Martial Monarch who came to take his life! Half an hour later, the passage of the flame pillar ended, and Chu Nan fell into a cave filled with white flames. After a few breaths, he fell to the ground. At that moment, Chu Nan felt that his Divine Thoughts was only ten meters away. Chu Nan could not help but laugh at himself. Martial Monarch Tian and Divine Thoughts, who were following Chu Nan, had fallen below ten meters. Another Martial Monarch''s Divine Thoughts was also descending. The black egg still did not stop and flew towards the middle of the cave. Chu Nan spread fire all over his body, made fire from fire, and still breathed the white flame into his body. Of course, Chu Nan also knew that in this environment, he could not only focus on tempering, but also in case of life danger. So, Chu Nan wrapped himself in life force, tempered, and recovered, keeping his energy! Suddenly, the black egg stopped. Chu Nan looked over and his eyes flashed, like the Lightning Bolt... Chapter 625 Like A Melting Flame, Reflecting the Sun And the Lotus In the pool, the white flame was churning endlessly, rolling out white flame bubbles as big as the size of the head, and they kept getting bigger. When they reached their maximum size and could no longer get bigger, the flame burst with a "Bang." The flame bubbles exploded, creating a terrifying power that gathered right in the middle of the pool. In the middle of the pool, there was a different color from white! Red! Bright red! This shade of red is in the form of lotus! Generally, the lotus leaves were green, but the leaves of the lotus in front of him were also completely red, and the stems were also red. Lotus leaf, there is only one, round, very big, that radius is a meter! The power of the explosion of the flame bubble gathered in the red lotus leaf, like nourishment. That''s not surprising. On that lotus leaf, there were two lotus flowers, just like a pair of sisters... That flower petal, like a charming woman in her clothes, had not revealed her desire, but if it still appeared, but that amorous feeling, that lingering charm, had been fully displayed! The most special thing was that in the middle of the petal, a stamen emerged. The two stamens stood elegantly and were even redder. Strangely red, enchantingly red, but it gave off a pure and pleasant scent! Chu Nan''s eyes were fixed on the red lotus, and his heart trembled as if he were going to indulge in it. His lips parted slightly and he murmured, "Beauty, true beauty, there is such a wonderful thing in the world. If you take this flower out, all the flowers in the world will lose their color. They will be ashamed to bow their heads and dare not bloom again." Black egg dashed down the road, but when he saw this, he didn''t rush over directly, as if he had some kind of scruples! Chu Nan was intoxicated and walked to the edge of the pool, looking closely at the two red lotus flowers... Tian Martial Monarch was not far from the cave. After a few breaths, Martial Monarch Tian fell into the cave. At that moment, Martial Monarch Tian muttered, "Yes? The Divine Thoughts is completely blocked!" When tian Martial Monarch made a sound, Chu Nan, who was intoxicated with the unknown way back, suddenly woke up and realized that this place was a dangerous place, and his ten-meter Divine Thoughts, which had been scattered all along, detected the presence of outsiders. Immediately, Chu Nan used a spirit to restrain his breath. At the same time, his mind turned like lightning. He held the black egg in his arms and slid into the pool of white flames with the lightest action. As soon as he entered the pool, Chu Nan felt the intensity of the white fire, which was more than ten times more powerful than at the edge of the pool. Chu Nan did not dare to run the life force recklessly, for fear of too much energy fluctuations, attracting the attention of the latecomers. Therefore, Chu Nan only tightly wrapped life force around the vital parts of dantian, heart, and so on. As for**, he let the white fire temper it! In addition, Chu Nan also found that his Divine Thoughts would be reduced to another five meters! In addition, Chu Nan did not go to the center of the pool. He thought clearly. According to experience, the temperature in the center of the pool was much higher than that at the edge of the pool. More importantly, Chu Nan looked at the way the black egg hesitated. It looked exactly the same as when it was at the bottom of Bingyan Island. Chu Nan immediately thought of that sentence. It was that magical beast who wanted to keep the treasures it guarded for himself. Although the environment was very bad, there was a red lotus flower, and there was no guarantee that there was a powerful monster, and the black egg state undoubtedly indicated that there were more than half of the powerful monsters in the molten pool. Thus, Chu Nan became more careful, swallowing the white fire on the surface of his body to make it look like a fire; in doing so, of course, it was extremely painful, but Chu Nan clenched his teeth and did not make any movement. All the pain was endured! Endure every piece of flesh, every drop of blood, every inch of bone... If Chu Nan had not experienced so many painful experiences before, he would never have been able to endure this scene. Fortunately, Chu Nan was never afraid of pain. Every time the pain hit him, Chu Nan thought not of pain, not of wind and rain, but of the rainbow after the wind and rain. The pain became stronger after the rain! At this moment, Chu Nan was still thinking about what Martial Monarch Tian had said before. He heard it clearly and said in his heart, "That person after this, I don''t know who it was, but it must be Martial Monarch. He said his Divine Thoughts was completely blocked, and why I still have five meters of Divine Thoughts in the molten pool; Martial Monarch''s Divine Thoughts, not only wide range, but also very strong, actually this kind of situation would happen..." After thinking for a long time, Chu Nan said, "It seems that there is such a difference, which can only prove that the Lightning Bolt tempered the Divine Thoughts, is indeed strong enough!" And just as Chu Nan slid into the pool and was ready, Martial Monarch Tian fell to the ground. Because his Divine Thoughts was completely blocked and in a world of white flames, Chu Nan moved very quickly, so Martial Monarch Tian, who was surrounded by the defensive light, did not find Chu Nan at all. He did not know that there was another person in the cave besides him! Martial Monarch Tian was the same as Chu Nan. In the first instant, she was attracted to the red lotus with a double stem, and her eyes could not be moved. All eyes were focused on the lotus. After a while, she said, "What Dizun said is true. Under Artifact Mountain, there are Prajna Lava. They use the Prajna Lava to refine their wares. The grade is rising in a straight line. It can increase one grade, or it can increase several grades. This Prajna Lava has the effect of shielding the Divine Thoughts, but Dizun didn''t say it; no matter what, it''s fine to have the reflection of the sun and the lotus. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it to be two. This is really my husband''s fortune. Two reflection of the sun and the lotus are..." Just as he was saying this, Martial Monarch, named the winger, also went into the cave. Martial Emperor Bian Feng, like tian Martial Monarch, was completely blocked by the Divine Thoughts. However, Martial Emperor Bian Feng was very careful and cautious, keeping his breath in. Martial Monarch Tian did not find Martial Emperor Bian Feng, but Martial Emperor Bian Feng heard what Martial Monarch Tian had just said. Martial Emperor Bian Feng, who was clear and clear, was furious. "Damn it, such a god''s mountain, such a strange fire, let the Artifact Sect take over for so many years. Their heads were really crushed by the crack in the door, and let the Artifact Sect be the second in the world. Fortunately, they did not find out the secret of the fire. Today, let the old man take it back." Martial Emperor Bian Feng thought to himself, still wondering in his mind, "Who is this man? I don''t even know that the white flame is a Prajna Lava. How does he know that there is anything else? And the Dizun he''s talking about, is this person part of that power..." In the midst of doubt, hearing that Martial Monarch Tian had already said about the ownership of the sun reflected on the lotus, he opened his mouth, and then Martial Monarch Tian''s words, said coldly, "It''s what the old lady has in her pocket!" "Who!" Hearing this sudden sound, Martial Monarch Tian was startled, turned around, and shouted harshly. He was a beginner of Martial Monarch''s cultivation, and he came out in a loud voice. Martial Monarch Tian only saw a thin figure standing among the Prajna Lava, with a cold and proud face. Apart from looking at the sun and the lotus, Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s greed was obvious. After a few deep eyes, he looked back at tian Martial Monarch. Immediately, in that eyes, he focused on a strong murderous spirit and shouted coldly, "Who are you? Who''s Dizun?" "Did you hear what the old man said just now?" "Yes, not a bad word. I heard it clearly!" "In that case, go to hell!" "It''s you who deserve to die. If you tell my husband who Dizun is and you convert to my heavenly sect again, my husband will spare your life!" "Hahaha..." Martial Monarch Tian burst into laughter, laughing through the defensive halo, which shook the Prajna Lava, which was scattered all over the cave, like a raging wave. When the laughter stopped, Martial Monarch Tian said scornfully, "So you belong to the Tianyi Sect? The old man told you that the Tianyi Sect is not even an ant in front of the old man. Even Xuan Wuqi is the same. And you, a little ant, dare to challenge the old man and try to swallow an elephant. Dizun''s name is not an ant that you can blaspheme!" When Martial Emperor Bian Feng heard this, he was obviously furious to the extreme. He no longer restrained his breath and released the first stage of Martial Monarch''s cultivation that was no less than tian Martial Monarch. He said coldly, "Those who violate the master''s name, kill! Torture!" Martial Monarch Tian saw that Martial Emperor Bian Feng was also trained by Martial Monarch, and his heart was filled with uneasiness. But on the surface, there was no expression but contempt. Martial Emperor Bian Feng said, "This place is full of fire. My husband has a pure fire constitution and a Martial Sutra martial art. All of them are trained in fire. In such an environment, even if you are on the same level as my husband, how can you be my opponent? Before you surrender and submit, I will destroy your hundreds of years of cultivation and destroy you!" "So what about fire? The old man has a pure water constitution, which will kill your fire!" "In this environment, can your water control old man''s fire?" "Why don''t you try and find out?" "Of course I will. Not only will I try, I will kill you!" The two martial emperors were both testing each other with words, and they were also exerting psychological pressure. At the same time, they were still gathering energy. If the two Martial Monarch didn''t do it, it would definitely be a big move, especially under such tempting interests. Neither Martial Emperor Bian Feng nor Martial Monarch Tian knew of Chu Nan''s existence in the molten pool. At this moment, Chu Nan was in a state of surprise, so surprised that he could not even feel the pain. He kept saying in his heart, "Ying ri bi he, ying ri bi he, I didn''t expect that ying ri bi he was actually here..." Chapter 626 Two Tigers Fighting Each Other Chu Nan was naturally very surprised to find "Ying ri bi he" at the bottom of the Artifact Mountain mountain. "Didn''t you say that ying ri bi he had disappeared on tianwu land? But I found out here that it really didn''t take much effort to get it!" Chu Nan, of course, had to get his hands on him, not for his own longevity, but for his mother. The conversation between Martial Emperor Bian Feng and Martial Monarch Tian entered Chu Nan''s ear word for word. Chu Nan endured the pain and said in his heart, "The people from the Tianyi Sect are here too. Two Martial Monarch, interesting. The other Martial Monarch must belong to that mysterious force. Is that Martial Monarch the biggest mastermind behind the mysterious force?" Chu Nan guessed this, hoping that the two Martial Monarch would fight to the death, and then he would come out to reap the benefits of the fisherman; two Martial Monarch in the pool, Chu Nan was even more careful, he could deal with the step by step to kill a Martial Monarch, but the two initial Martial Monarch, and Martial Monarch were not sure yet, especially in the field of the Martial Monarch, which made him very cautious. Although the Prajna Lava was becoming more and more powerful, penetrating deeper into Chu Nan''s flesh and blood, Chu Nan did not dare to use a large amount of life force to cause fluctuations; therefore, he could only bear it, and when the time came, Chu Nan would not make a move at all. At this point, Chu Nan only hoped that the two junior Martial Monarch would stop talking nonsense and start fighting! Martial Monarch Tian and Martial Emperor Bian Feng did not know the desire in Chu Nan''s heart, and they were still staring at each other. Although Martial Emperor Bian Feng was confident that he could kill this strange Martial Monarch in the environment of the prajna fire, Martial Emperor Bian Feng also knew that he would have to pay a high price to kill Martial Monarch! "I''ll give you another chance. Who is Dizun?" Martial Emperor Bian Feng raised his hand, a yellow ball of fire in his palm, jumping and flashing, containing the power of tyranny. Martial Monarch Tian squinted and said with disdain, "This is not only the old man''s water yuan, but also your own fire yuan, right? Otherwise, you still use defensive magic to protect yourself so tightly?" Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s face was gloomy, of course, because he understood his own situation. The Prajna Lava was too overbearing, and his fire could not be stopped. Naturally, he had to use a defensive magic weapon. He said coldly, "Even so, my husband can absorb fire power from it. And you, your water power will always be exhausted for a moment. When your water power is exhausted, you can only let my husband handle it!" After hearing this, Martial Monarch Tian did not look worried. Instead, he took the lead. A big knife was cut into the air. The blade was brilliant in color and sparkle, which made the Prajna Lava sway endlessly. It was as if hundreds of long knives were dancing at the same time, reflecting the splendor of the Prajna Lava. "Boom!" The hundreds of blades split into Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s defensive halo, and with one strike, not only the blade''s aura, but also the water element''s sword. The waves exploded! Martial Monarch Tian wanted to break Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s defensive halo. In this case, Martial Emperor Bian Feng had to deal with both the Prajna Lava and his own attacks, so he definitely couldn''t care less. With the two offsets, Martial Monarch Tian''s water attribute disadvantage was pulled up. Martial Emperor Bian Feng did not expect Martial Monarch Tian to strike at him first. In a fit of anger, the yellow fire in his hand disappeared in an instant and became colorless. Martial Emperor Bian Feng threw it into the air, and countless fire trails immediately appeared in the white Prajna Lava, where the water swords had cut them off. After offering up the fire of returning to nothingness, Martial Emperor Bian Feng also took out his weapon in his hand, but it was a purple chain that was nine feet long. The purple chain was like a serpent flying and rolled towards the blade''s light. At the same time, the fire of no return collided with the water sword, and after the boom, water droplets fell like a rainstorm. After the water swords were broken up and turned into water droplets, they were immediately burned to nothingness by the Prajna Lava. At the same moment, the purple fire chain and most of the blade flares were rolled together. Although a few blade lights still fell on Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s defensive halo, their power had been greatly reduced and did not have much effect. The blade light that was wrapped in the purple fire chain also burst out. Then, the purple fire chain rolled towards Martial Monarch Tian''s dagger. Martial Monarch Tian leaped into the air and cut the head of the chain. Two magic weapons struck out a red flame. The purple fire chain was cut hundreds of times by Martial Monarch Tian. Like a serpent, it retreated. Just as Martial Monarch Tian was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, there was an energy fluctuation on the purple fire chain. Suddenly, another collision occurred, and a white mist rose from Martial Monarch Tian''s dagger. Both of them retreated three steps at the same time, stopped and looked at each other. The first wave of confrontation between the two was still in the testing stage, but even if it was testing, the power was already terrifying. The Prajna Lava in the cave exploded and kept rolling. Martial Monarch Tian stared at Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s almost undamaged defensive halo and could not help but say in his heart, "If Yueming were still here and killed this Tianyi Sect dog leg, it would be easy to lift it up. The third head of the three hades''staff, the third head of the snake, would be powerful and directly break his defensive halo, and he would be finished." Thinking of Yueming''s three-headed hades stick, Martial Monarch Tian thought of Lin Yun. "If Yueming is okay and there''s such a big noise here, he will definitely come. If Lin Yun is not dead, he will come too. And Yueming has not been seen yet. Is something wrong, or is it because of the invincibility of Lin Yun, leading lin yun to somewhere else?" In a flash of thought, Martial Monarch Tian did not show any unusual behavior, but just stared at Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s purple fire chain and said, "The purple gold dragon chain, the best quality sect weapon, not only can greatly increase the power of fire yuan, but also the magic weapon itself has a fire that ignites the prairie fire, and is indestructible!" After that, Martial Monarch Tian looked at Martial Emperor Bian Feng with a smile on his face. Naturally, he had ulterior motives for saying this. Martial Emperor Bian Feng felt a chill in his heart. Obviously, he was surprised that Martial Monarch Tian knew the name of his magic weapon, but he did not want to be outdone. He stared at the big knife in Martial Monarch Tian''s hand and said, "Chop the sword, refine it from the south china sea''s ten thousand years ice rainbow. The best weapon drives this sword. The sword comes out of the water. It is quite mysterious. There is a saying that the sword is like a river." "I didn''t expect you to be quite knowledgeable. You actually know how to cut swords, and so much more." Martial Monarch Tian''s heart was far from as calm as it seemed, because the origin of the knife was not simple. "I know a lot more. For example, after a while, your sword will be my trophy." "Arrogance, let''s take another cut from my husband." Martial Monarch Tian''s eyes sparkled with anger, killing intent. The sword suddenly swung and slashed, and suddenly the sword flashed. Thousands of ripples of water rippled. After the explosion, it turned into a huge wave more than ten meters high, rolling rapidly in all directions, and also driving the Prajna Lava, rushing to Martial Emperor Bian Feng... Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s face did not change, but he said coldly, "You are far from the realm of'' a knife like a river''!" Immediately, he shouted, "Chain breaking the river!" After drinking, the chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon fell straight into the water. As Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s replenishing poured in, the hand holding the chain kept shaking. The chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon rose and fell in the water. The waves, which were more than ten meters high, were cut off at the waist, split open from the chain, and the blade was smashed into pieces by the chain. Once the waves were broken, they became nothing in the Prajna Lava. Martial Monarch Tian''s face changed slightly, and he thought to himself, "Fighting here has weakened a lot. Otherwise, how could this man be so arrogant?" Even so, Martial Monarch Tian was not worried, as if he still had a plan. Martial Emperor Bian Feng saw that the chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon had made a contribution, but he did not hesitate. He jumped up into the air and drove the chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon around tian Martial Monarch''s body. The chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon was no longer straight, but round and round... Moreover, the entire chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon filled Martial Emperor Bian Feng with the fire of no return! When Martial Monarch Tian saw this, he jumped into the air, dodging the chains of the purple and gold coiled dragon, while cutting out a huge blade, breaking the chain of encirclement, Martial Emperor Bian Feng shouted: "You can''t escape! Fire without return, burn the soul!" With Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s words, the chain of the purple and gold dragon suddenly became longer, gathering more circles, and each circle emitted invisible energy, rising into the air, falling onto tian Martial Monarch. When tian wudiyuan''s strength was lifted, the knife struck ten directions and the tide suddenly swept over him. "Chi chi chi," the Prajna Lava in the cave burst into the sky. Some of them even rushed into the pool, causing the molten liquid in the pool to explode. The wall of the cave was also blown up by the towering replenishing, causing it to tremble. "Your water yuan is too weak!" Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s right hand was raised horizontally, and the chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon spun like a windmill, not parallel to the earth, but vertical to the earth, breaking through the tide. In addition, the halo of the inferno did not dissipate and still fell on Martial Monarch Tian. Boom, boom, boom... The two great martial arts clashed, the tide broke, the windmill was destroyed, the water was broken, and the Prajna Lava was raging. Martial Emperor Bian Feng looked at the fire that was gone, and he was about to put it on Martial Monarch Tian''s body. He sneered, "Burn your soul and make you a walking corpse!" With that said, Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s chain of purple and gold coiled dragons pierced Martial Monarch Tian''s defensive halo like a python''s letter. Martial Monarch Tian did not panic and retorted, "Not only does the sword have water, but it also has a blade..." As soon as the words fell, thousands of swords flashed out of thin air, cutting the circle into pieces, and then being melted by the Prajna Lava. Martial Emperor Bian Feng sneered. "Of course I know, that''s why I brought out your blade!" With that said, a large group of Prajna Lava, like the sun shining on the earth, like Martial Monarch Tian, Martial Emperor Bian Feng was personally killed to Martial Monarch Tian. Martial Monarch Tian was shocked, but he moved quickly and threw his sword at the sun. Then, a small hammer appeared in the air. Chapter 627 Flaming Stone Horns When the two collided, the Prajna Lava was once again chopped up like a cloud, and the fire was gone, but it was also chopped loosely. The glow before the sword was also dim, giving the impression that it was very tired and tired. "It''s hard for you to deal with the fire that''s gone in just one round. Can you deal with the fire that''s gone in the next round?" Martial Emperor Bian Feng said with a sneer, offering another round with his right hand. Martial Monarch Tian ignored his ridicule and only drove him to chop the sword and cut the water again. At the same time, Martial Monarch Tian also used the water replenishing to drive a small hammer to hit Martial Emperor Bian Feng! For some reason, when the hammer appeared, Martial Emperor Bian Feng felt a sudden surge of excitement in his heart, as if something bad was happening, but at this point in the fight, neither of them had a way out. Martial Emperor Bian Feng''s eyebrows were raised, and the chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon was suddenly danced in a strange shape, as if it was the word "Zhi," or as if it was the word "Hui," or as if neither of them was, but something else. With such a hand, the power contained in it made the space of the Prajna Lava explode incessantly! When the little hammer was about to collide with the chain of the purple and golden dragon, the power of the mighty water yuan that had been revealed had suddenly become the strength of the thick earth yuan. The little hammer had not become bigger, but it was still the same size, but the energy carried inside was enough to compare with the towering mountain that was thousands of feet tall, and even more sufficient! "Do you think my husband is just water?" Martial Monarch Tian laughed, and Martial Emperor Bian Feng realized that things were beyond his expectations. Martial Monarch, who had both earth and water attributes, would have to pay a higher price to kill him. But Martial Emperor Bian Feng looked at the beautiful reflection of the sun and the lotus, and his eyes showed a fierce look. He said coldly, "Outside, my husband may be afraid of you, but in this cave, in this world of fire, what does my husband fear?" As soon as he finished speaking, the chain of the purple and gold coiled around the little hammer, to lock the little hammer, the strange shape of the chain appeared, burst out, suddenly broke into several pieces; the little hammer also fell down, with the momentum of a hammer! Boom! A loud explosion, deafening and thundering, the Prajna Lava even more like water droplets splashing down the jade, the entire cave seemed to fall into a stillness, only the sound of a loud explosion, violent energy tearing. The ripples of energy dissipated in all directions, and when they reached the top of the pool, the flames of the pool suddenly roared and surged into the sky, sending white fireballs flying straight over the two of them. Martial Monarch Tian and Martial Emperor Bian Feng were also severely injured in the explosion. Their faces turned pale, blood oozed from the corners of their mouths, their bodies retreated, and their defensive halos flickered. When the two of them tried to stop themselves and fight to the death, the flame of the Prajna Lava came. When they saw the situation, they couldn''t care less about each other and hurriedly avoided the flame. The power of the flame in the pool was more than tens of times, or even hundreds of times stronger than that of the flame on the pool. The two Martial Monarch did not expect such a sudden change. Feeling the power of the flame, they quickly put up their defensive halo and tried their best to resist. However, as soon as the flame fell on the defensive halo, the defensive halo was like an oil lamp in the wind, ready to be extinguished. Both of them kept activating the defensive halo while hiding around the cave. But no matter how hard they tried to hide, the gunpowder would always fall on them accurately, as if someone had deliberately used it. The flames kept falling, and the two Martial Monarch replenishing quickly consumed them. Originally, in this Prajna Lava world, the Divine Thoughts was useless. They could not use the divine mind to transport magic weapons. All the fighting had to rely on the force. Just now, when the force was used to drive the legal fighting, the scene looked very grand, but both of them consumed a lot of energy. Both of them knew that if the replenishing dried up, the only outcome awaiting them was death. Needless to say, Martial Monarch Tian''s water power was too little compared to the overwhelming Prajna Lava. As a result, he was not only unable to control the fire, but was instead burned to boiling by the inflamed liquid, as if he wanted to pour a basin of water into the fire when it started a sky-high fire, not only could it not extinguish the fire, but it would also increase the fire. Fortunately, Martial Monarch Tian still had a tuyuan bodyguard, or else he would have kicked his foot and rolled his eyes! Martial Emperor Bian Feng was a fire attribute, but it was not easy. Although he had absorbed a lot of fire power from the Prajna Lava, he could not use it directly. He had to go through a refining process. If he could not resist the fire poison and swallowed it rashly, the result would be to die from the fire poison and let the inflamed syrup ignite his own fire, killing his soul and body! The lava in the pool was still attacking the two of them. While they were resisting each other, they looked at each other and saw a glimmer of understanding in each other''s eyes. Compared to their understanding, Chu Nan, who was in the pool, had more experience. He felt that there was a powerful life in the pool, and the flying lava was the masterpiece of that life! Chu Nan was even more careful. He used the breath saving technique to the extreme. Two early stage Martial Monarch, a ferocious beast who was definitely not weak, no matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to say that he could kill them all. He just hoped that the two early stage Martial Monarch would be able to inflict heavy damage on the beast before he died! "Originally, two tigers were fighting each other, and they were about to kill each other to death, and both of them were injured. I could only wait for me to be a fisherman; but unexpectedly, these two Martial Monarch became cicadas, that beast became mantis, and I..." Chu Nan laughed in his heart, "Must be the yellow bird behind, no, the hunter who hunts the yellow bird!" Tian Shui and the two wingers, Martial Monarch, suffered from the fire, while Chu Nan suffered from the burning pain. Taking advantage of the chaotic energy in the cave, Chu Nan also went to the "Gold Refining Liquid" that had just been refined to resist the fire... Just as the defensive halos on the two Martial Monarch''s bodies became weaker and weaker, a roar resounded through the cave, causing the Prajna Lava to swing around. Then, a pool of hot water rose into the sky, causing the cave to tremble, and a huge figure floated in the air. The figure looked like a cow with curved horns and eyes like lanterns, but the hooves were not four, but six, and there was no tail of the cow. The body of the cow was like a camel. As far as Shuangfeng was concerned, it was three feet wide and seven feet long... Not to mention, the entire body of the beast was like some unknown rock, covered with a layer of fur, like flowing white flame, a huge beast floating in the sky reflecting the sun and the lotus under its shadow, as if announcing that the sun and the lotus belonged to it, and no one could move. As soon as the guardian beast came out, the pressure of terror spread all over every corner of the cave, and it also revealed a very human look, looking at Tian Shui''s two Martial Monarch wingers with disdain, and making a bite with his mouth open! "What is this?" Martial Emperor Bian Feng broke the silence and asked Martial Monarch Tian. Tian shui held a dim defensive halo, swallowed a mouthful of water, and said, "Yan Shiji, the eleventh grade ferocious beast, with a body comparable to the best grade weapon..." Tian Shui couldn''t say any more. He couldn''t figure out why Yan Shiji appeared in the Prajna Lava. Dizun didn''t tell him that there was another thing. He read about the flaming stone beast from a biography. At the same time, the winger, who heard Tian Shui''s answer, frowned deeply. "How does this man know so much?" As soon as this thought came to mind, the winger put it in his heart again. Now was not the time to pursue this question. The most important thing now was to live, to kill the flaming stone horns with all his might. Otherwise, all their imaginations would die with their bodies and turn to ashes! "The only way to solve this problem is to get rid of this Yan Shiji by cooperating with the unknown man. Let go of your previous grudges." With that in mind, the winger looked up at Tian Shui. Tian Shui was also looking at the winger, obviously both of them had the same idea. "You are no match for this flaming stone, nor am I..." Martial Emperor Bian Feng said first, and in his words, he had changed "Old man" to "Me." After a pause, he continued, "We have to work together, or we will die without a doubt." "After killing Yan Shiji?" Tian Shui also knew the reason, but he asked such a question. To Tian Shui''s question, Martial Emperor Bian Feng was very scornful in his heart. There was no doubt that he was fighting again, fighting for it by means of different means, but he said something else. "There are two lotus flowers in the sun, one for each of us. How about that?" "Okay!" Tian Shui stared at the edge for a while before saying a word. Then, the two stood up. Tian Shui held the hammer and the sword in his hand, the left hammer and the right knife. The chain of the purple and golden dragon on the edge was broken and scattered all around, leaving only a three-meter long chain in his hand. He ignored it and only glanced at Yan Shiji. "Roar -" Yan Shiji was already a beast of the eleventh grade. He had seen the intentions of the two Martial Monarch, but his big eyes were still full of contempt. He did not care about them at all. "Poof - poof -" The flaming stones spat out two white flames, one on the left and one on the right, attacking Tian Shui and the edge. The two flames also existed in the form of inflamed pulp. The two of them quickly activated the defensive halo and cut the sword and dance chain to attack the flaming pulp... At the same time, he took out the pill and swallowed it! Chapter 628 All Wolves And Awkwardness Tian Shui and the winged two martial emperors took a great deal of effort to catch the two lumps of gunpowder that the flaming stone ferocious beast spat out from their mouths at will. Both of their arms were numb from the fire, the tiger''s mouth was about to crack, and their bodies kept retreating until they hit the wall of the cave and stopped. Seeing this, the flaming stone ferocious beast was even more disdainful. It bared its teeth and roared at the two martial emperors, as if saying, "Get out of my territory." The two martial emperors were in a terrible mess, but because they had swallowed the elixir, the replenishing, which was originally somewhat lacking, quickly recovered and instantly filled their whole bodies. The defensive halo also brightened a lot. Immediately, the two men looked at each other and drove their weapons to kill the flaming stone beasts. The winged man sacrificed his life and tried his best to sweep the Prajna Lava to both sides, clearing a path. Then, Tian Shui cut off the sword, perhaps because tian shui had left his back hand before, perhaps because Tian Shui had exploded all his potential under the threat of life. This cut off, really cut out a Jiangshui, Jiangshui, the blade was turbulent, but it was similar to Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s sword, the blood sea. Upon seeing this, the winged man''s mind began to think, and he was even more vigilant against the fields. Although he thought so, he also condensed the returning fire into a circle, circling the head of the flaming stone beast. At the same time, there were two pieces of purple and gold dragon chains scattered around him, which were once again connected to the chain in the winged man''s hand. Tian Shui, who cut out a river of water, did not finish the attack. The sword was dehydrated and melted into Jiangshui. He reached the front in an instant and rolled towards Yan Shiji with the surging Jiangshui. "Roar -" The flaming stone beast roared up its head, spitting out several balls of flaming liquid and crashing into the blade of the river, as well as the invisible ball in the air with obvious energy fluctuations... In an instant, more than half of the water was burned, the blade was nearly two-thirds broken, and the air was even more crackling! Just as Yan Shiji was about to spit out the syrup again, Tian Shui shouted coldly, "Boom!" Immediately, the sword that was closing in on Yan Shiji exploded, and the magic weapon of the highest grade weapon exploded. Its power was extraordinary. Its terrifying power attacked the body of the flaming stone and the remaining Jiangshui''s blade. At the same time, the chains of the purple and gold coiled dragons scattered in other places were suddenly cut off to the flaming stone ferocious beast! Bang bang... The flaming stone beast retreated a few steps back, its huge body trembling, because its body was really strong enough, the attack of the two of them did not cause much damage to it, leaving only a few traces, causing it to surge in blood, blood dripping from the inflammation. Roar, roar, roar! Although the injury was not serious, the flaming stone was angry and someone dared to hurt it, which violated its dignity. It drank several times in a row. In that roar, the Prajna Lava of the melting hole rushed to tian shui and the edge from all directions as if they had heard the order. Moreover, the flaming stone beast''s lantern-sized eyes stared straight at Tian Shui, releasing an extremely intense, murderous light; then, the flaming stone beast opened its mouth wide and spat out fire syrup. This time, instead of forming a ball like before, the hot water was continuously flowing in a straight line towards Tian Shui. Tian Shui was about to sacrifice the little hammer. When he saw the hot water like water, his face changed greatly and he quickly took the little hammer back to block the hot water. The defensive light was dazzling, and the earth was pushed to the extreme. However, the fire stone ferocious beast under the anger of the attack, but not as easily blocked as Tian Shui, the halo was broken, the soil yuan was also weakened, the huge replenishing in Tian Shui''s body, disappeared at an amazing speed. The power was fading, and Tian Shui was more at ease. If the power did not disappear, then things would be big. The fields and rivers retreated violently, but wherever he retreated, the flaming stones would spit out the hot liquid to where they erupted... Tian Shui''s situation was extremely dangerous. He looked at the edge with resentment in his eyes. "Do you think you can kill Yan Shiji by yourself?" The winger was struggling in his heart at the moment. He wanted Tian Shui to be seriously injured by the flaming stone, but he didn''t want tian shui to be too badly injured. The winger wanted tian shui to be seriously injured, so that he could have the upper hand. He didn''t want tian shui to be seriously injured because the winger had to join forces with Tian Shui to kill Yan Shiji. Without Tian Shui, the winger wouldn''t have the confidence to kill the flaming stone. After a few thoughts flashed through his mind, the winger suddenly struck. Tian Shui could not get too badly injured yet. "Whoosh!" Several times in the air, the chain of the purple and gold coiled dragon returned to its original state, and then entangled with Yan Shiji''s two horns! Tian Shui''s earth elements had no time to gather their shields, and the flames surrounded him. Tian Shui screamed and fell to the ground, covered by the flames. At this moment, the winged attack attacked. Yan Shiji withdrew the flames and sped up. The winger panicked, and the fire of no return could not stop the fire. The chain of the purple and gold dragon was wrapped around Yan Shiji''s two corners, and at the same moment, Yan Shiji also hit the winger. In an instant, the winger was hit so hard that he spat out blood, his bones were broken, and his eyes were fierce. When he saw Yan Shiji hit him again with his body, not only did he not throw away the chain of the purple and gold dragon, but he used the strength of the chain to pull. Then he went to kill the stone. His body was still in midair, and the winged man shouted out the word "Burst." Two pieces of purple and gold dragon chains exploded, and Yan Shiji roared even more. The flames surrounded the winged man, and he jumped higher than the winged man. His front hooves were raised and he stepped heavily on them. As soon as the edge saw the situation, its eyes turned and its body suddenly fell. The hand holding the chain shook and circled, and the purple and gold coiled dragon chain immediately surrounded the edge and spun it into a top, with a drop of blood on the tip of the top. Immediately, the winger rotated from the bottom up and stabbed Yan Shiji in the stomach. The speed of both was quite fast. In an instant, the top of the chain of the purple and gold dragon pierced Yan Shiji''s abdomen. This stab, however, did not leave a few marks as before. Instead, it pierced a hole and spattered out blood. The winger succeeded in one blow and tried hard to force the chain of the purple and gold dragon into the body of the flaming stone... The flaming stone screamed in pain and rolled his huge body over. To get rid of the chains of the purple and gold dragon, he had to crush the edge to death. The strong pressure had already broken the edge''s heart, but he had no way out. He drank the word "Explosion" again, and at the same time, his body was moving out at top speed. "Boom!" The explosion created a one-meter-diameter hole in Yan Shiji''s abdomen. Inside, it was like rain. Blood and flesh splattered, and the stones screamed in pain, but its body did not stop falling. With a bang, Yan Shiji landed heavily on the ground. At this moment, the winged man had not completely moved his body out. His legs were pressed under him by the flaming stone beast. Just as he was pressed down, the winged man heard the sound of "Click click." He understood that his leg bone was cracked. However, the bone fracture in his leg was not the most serious thing. The winger was afraid that his life would break too. Yan Shiji''s mouth was dripping with gunpowder, which flowed onto the winger. The winger gathered the replenishing as hard as he could to resist, shouting, "Damn it, I know you''re not dead, so I don''t want to do it now." The winger had said this to Tian Shui. Tian Shui, who was covered in the fire, really stood up. Tian Shui was as black as charcoal, but his greedy eyes showed that he was still alive. Tian Shui''s greedy eyes were not on the edge, but on the sun and the lotus. He was holding the hammer in his right hand and holding a bone-like thing in his left hand. He said in his heart, "It''s a good thing there is this bone. Otherwise, it would have become part of the fire." "Why don''t you do it? Have you forgotten what you just said?" The winger drank again and was furious. "What did you just say?" Tian shui smiled and said, "Who remembers? You should play with Yan Shiji. I believe you. With your ability, you can kill Yan Shiji." "If I die, can you kill Yan Shiji?" "Of course!" Tian Shui said confidently. The winger was stunned. He had a hunch that he had something to tell him, so he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Despicable!" "The old man said that you were just an ant in front of the old man. Have you forgotten so soon?" Tian Shui laughed wildly, but still did not help. Although this was a good time, Tian Shui had the idea of letting both yan shi''s horns and the wingers lose. Tian Shui was confident of killing Yan Shiji alone because he knew where Yan Shiji''s weakness was. Thinking of this, Tian Shui said evilly, "Enjoy it. Yan Shiji has a strong grudge." Although the fiery stone beast was psychic, how could it understand the evil of the human heart? Even Chu Nan in the molten pool was sighing endlessly. However, after nearly three years of experience, Chu Nan already had a deep understanding of the four words "Evil of the human heart," but he sneered and said in his heart, "They are all wolves and awkwardness!" Because the winger had created a big hole in blood for the ferocious beast, the hatred of the winger was far greater than that of Tian Shui; and because of this, Yan Shiji simply ignored Tian Shui and wanted to tear the winger apart. Tian Shui did not lend a helping hand, so the winged man would not sit there and wait to die. He clenched his teeth and unbuckled a bag with his right hand. With a flash of fire, a beast larger than a flaming stone appeared out of thin air. Seeing this, the smile on Tian Shui''s face immediately disappeared and he exclaimed in surprise, "Dazzling fire beast!" Chapter 629 Fisherman Wins First Tian shui shouted, his face suddenly changed, and the winger''s eyes were cold, but he had a question in his heart, "Who is this person? You know so much!" As a Tianyi Sect man, there were all kinds of ferocious beasts in the restricted area of the Tianyi Sect. Before, the winger did not release the glaring fire beast as the last card to deal with the unknown situation, but at this moment, he could not care less and escaped from Yan Shiji''s fight first. Glaring fire tai beast, a level ten intermediate beast, was only about a level bigger than the flaming stone horned beast. Standing there, like a small hill, its hair was shiny and fresh, and the only thing that attracted attention was its eyes. To be precise, it was not the eyes, but the glare! In the dazzle, it was filled with a ball of fire, giving people the feeling of raging fire... As soon as the blinding fire thai was released, its hair suddenly exploded. After the explosion, its whole body was surrounded by flames. The Prajna Lava naturally threatened the blinding fire thai, but the blinding fire thai still rushed towards the flaming stone horns. Yan Shiji was turning over to press against the flank''s abdomen, but a bigger beast stepped on it, and Yan Shiji was even angrier. He opened his mouth and spat, and a ball of hot water sprayed directly into the dazzling fire beast''s only eye. The dazzling fire beast roared, closed its eyes, and stepped on it with one foot. Yan Shiji jumped up and crashed into the dazzling fire beast. The dazzling fire beast was knocked back a few steps, and there were bones cracking in its body... Yan Shiji left, and the winger took the opportunity to get out. Just as he was about to stand up, the small hammer slammed down and the winger roared, "Sneak attack on my husband, you''re looking for death." As he roared, the winger threw the remaining purple and gold dragon chains into the air and twisted them around the hammer. Because the winger had just been seriously injured and was in a rush to fight, the chain of the purple and gold dragon was only blocked for a short time, and it was smashed into pieces by a small hammer. At this moment, the winger stood up, jumped in the air, and glared at Tian Shui. Tian Shui didn''t take it seriously and said, "You''re the one that my husband killed." Tian Shui''s idea of losing both sides could not be realized, so he could only take advantage of the situation when the flaming stone horns and the dazzling fire tai beast were fighting to kill the edge first. Otherwise, his final result would be a little tragic. Seeing that tian shui''s hammer was pounding like a nail, the winged man was furious and shouted, "Dazzle, lead that beast to that man!" With a roar, the glaring fire beast, fearless and ready to hit the flaming stone''s horns, suddenly circled around and rushed towards the paddy field. If yan shi''s horns had not been injured, the dazzling fire tai beast would not have been able to make it around, but the blood was constantly flowing out of his stomach, and even the intestines were flowing out. Under the pain, the dazzling fire tai beast rushed over and let the winged edge achieve its goal. Tian Shui''s expression changed dramatically. He didn''t expect the winger to make such a move. After the two of them had torn their faces apart, they were enemies of life and death. It was impossible for them to cooperate with each other in the past, if not for you or me. The dazzling fire monster rushed over, and Yan Shiji also rushed over. The winged hand blade turned into a colorless fire knife and cut with his body. With a fierce look in Tian Shui''s eyes, he hit the dazzling fire monster with a small hammer. When the winger saw this situation, his eyes were tearing apart, but there was nothing he could do. A trace of pity flashed through his eyes, and in an instant, it turned into indifference. The dazzling fire beast was so fast that its hair flew away and shot at Tian Shui. Five meters around Tian Shui, a burst of flames continued to shoot down. If there was only one fire, it would not be a big deal; but there was a dense patch in front of them. Tian Shui''s replenishing was not enough, and the defensive halo was blown up as if nothing had happened under those explosions. Tian Shui twirled his hands and led the thousand flames three meters around him. At this moment, within three meters around Tian Shui, there was pure water. After the flames were introduced, there was a "Poop poop" sound. The flames were extinguished, both as if they had been annihilated by water and as if they had been chopped off by a knife. Not only was the fire of the flaming beast, but also the Prajna Lava. Within three meters, it was Tian Shui''s "Field." At this moment, Chu Nan, who was in the molten pool, was also saying, "Dazzling fire beast? It''s getting more and more lively up there. It looks like their cards are almost used. Yan shi''s horns are seriously injured. If nothing happens, Yan Shiji won''t be able to turn the tables. I don''t know what their'' field'' is, but one of them will have to live in the end..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly lit up. "If my Divine Thoughts were unaffected and saw what they looked like and one of them was destroyed in a while, I would use the" Unending Changing Techniques" and turn it into that person. If I went out, I would have received a miraculous effect. Then, a second kill..." In fact, Chu Nan''s whole face was distorted at this moment, and it was all painful because the Prajna Lava''s blood had already seeped into his internal organs. Fortunately, not only did he train his bones and skin, but his internal organs had also gone through the fifth turn of the Qiankun Nine Turns; otherwise, Chu Nan would have been exposed long ago. When he saw Tian Shui''s actions, the winger''s eyes widened. "So this is your field. Hmph, look how old fu broke your field!" As he spoke, the little hammer was about to hit the dazzling fire tai beast''s one-eyed spot, and the dazzling fire tai beast was only ten meters away from the field water, and then five meters behind it, followed by Yan Shiji, who was spitting hot water. Tian shui was confident that within these ten meters, he would kill the dazzling fire tiger, then he would lead the disaster to the edge, and he would take advantage of the edge and Yan Shiji''s fight to get the sun and the lotus. Although this was not the best time to get the sun and the lotus, but by this time, it was enough for him to use. After getting it, he immediately ran away, waiting for the flame pillar hole to destroy the passage. Let them all be buried inside. But at this moment, the winger took a note and shouted with grief and indignation, "Boom!" Tian Shui heard the winger drink the word "Explosion" again, his heart full of questions, "His purple and gold dragon chain has been completely destroyed, what else can he explode?" As soon as he thought about it, Tian Shui''s eyes fell on the flaming beast, and he suddenly realized that he was retreating rapidly. Unfortunately, it was still too late. With a "Bang," the dazzled flaming beast''s massive body exploded, or rather, it was detonated by the winged edge, but no matter what, the dazzled flaming beast of level ten exploded, and its terrifying power attacked Tian Shui, destroying his "Knife-water field." The explosion of the dazzling fire beast not only affected Tian Shui, but also affected Yan Shiji. It was precisely because this was a "Kill two birds with one stone" plan that the winger was willing to set off the dazzling fire beast that had followed him for hundreds of years. Yan Shiji was blown up several times and fell to the ground with a "Honk." The blood hole in his lower abdomen became bigger and opened around the center of the blood hole. Because Yan Shiji was bleeding too much, he was almost on the verge of dying. Tian shui''s "Knife and water field" was broken, his body was injured more seriously, and the replenishing was exhausted. The edge naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. The invisible fire knife pierced Tian Shui''s chest in the blink of an eye. When the winger saw that look, he knew what Tian Shui was up to. He did not dare to linger any longer. He kicked Tian Shui away with a powerful kick. Tian Shui was kicked to a halt and failed to explode. At that moment, Tian Shui''s body fell into the molten pool. With a "Thud," several large bubbles of magma splashed out and sank. Seeing tian shui''s body sinking into the molten pool at an extremely fast speed, the winger was sure that he could not survive any longer. He let out a big breath and sat down on the ground because his legs were broken and he could not stand steadily. With a ferocious smile on his lips, he said, "You are still far from fighting the old man. Now, everything here is old man''s. The Prajna Lava is old man''s. Yingri bihe belongs to my husband..." As he spoke, the winger''s eyes were on Yan Shiji again. "This eleventh grade beast, Yan Shiji, is also my husband''s..." "If I study here for twenty or thirty years, I will definitely be able to advance to the rank of a mid-level martial emperor, but that Lin Yun... Is this where I practice? Or go after Lin Yun? Fighting for the position of the sixth peak master?" One side is cultivation, the other is power. The winger was a little uncertain, and Lin Yun, who was struggling, was hiding in the molten pool less than a hundred meters away from him. As soon as tian shui''s body fell into the pool, Chu Nan was keenly aware of it and endured the intense pain. Without hesitation, Chu Nan moved up, reached into Tian Shui''s flesh, grabbed his ribs and pulled him straight to the bottom of the pool. That''s why the wingers saw Tian Shui sink so quickly! The reason why Chu Nan did this, of course, was to take advantage of the fire. If he didn''t do it quickly, he was afraid that Tian Shui''s body would turn into a part of the molten pool. In that way, Chu Nan not only couldn''t get Tian Shui''s nucleus, but also couldn''t see the face of tian shui. Perhaps it was because of the pain of his broken bones that Tian Shui returned to light. Instinctively, a halo protected his body. His consciousness cleared up, and his eyes widened. Thus, Tian Shui, who returned to light, saw Chu Nan''s face. In an instant, Tian Shui''s eyes widened more than twice and popped out. Tian Shui could not believe that there was a person hiding in the pool, and this person was the Artifact palin yun he was looking for. Tian Shui only had a moment to look back. Chu Nan took out Tian Shui''s nucleus and quickly took off the storage ring that had been burned by the flame. If Tian Shui knew that he would look back and see Lin Yun, he would be treated like this, afraid that he would be more willing to die with hatred towards the edge... Chu Nan was about to throw away Tian Shui''s body, but when he saw the bone in Tian Shui''s hand, he could not help but say, "This bone, in the hot water, is not damaged?" At the same time, a fragrance filled the cave. Chapter 630 The Hunter Appeared In addition, the winger was immersed in the excitement of killing Tian Shui and seriously injuring the flaming stone horned beast, and his usual caution was abandoned, naturally not thinking that there was another person in the pool. "Who the hell is that person? Dual attribute Martial Monarch, if it wasn''t for this Prajna Lava environment, the old man really wouldn''t be his opponent. It''s only his bad luck to meet the old man here; however, if he hadn''t attracted Yan Shiji, the old man wouldn''t have been able to inflict heavy damage on the flaming stone horns." The winger did not sigh at the destruction of his purple and gold dragon chains, nor did he grieve over the broken bones in his legs. In his opinion, these were just children. They could be refined again, and their legs could be restored to their original state. With a few high grade pills, they might become even more powerful than before. "It''s just that Dizun, Dizun, is such a crazy title that even master doesn''t dare to call him that!" As the winger read on, Chu Nan had already removed the bone from tian shui''s five fingers. "What kind of bone is this bone? There was no damage at all, as if it could be used as a magic weapon, just like the Dragon Teeth..." Chu Nan was surprised that not only was the bone so abnormal, but the bone was so powerful. How powerful would the owner of the bone be? What''s more, who beat the owner of the bone to this state! These questions flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, no less than nine days after the Lightning Bolt was struck in his mind. Chu Nan held the bone in his hand, and an inexplicable feeling welled up in his heart. He wanted to dig into the Divine Thoughts and spy on it, but he didn''t want to cause any trouble at such a critical moment. If anything happened, it would be too bad for him, who was originally a hunter, to become someone else''s prey. Therefore, Chu Nan put the bones into the storage ring; at this time, he also smelled a fragrance, the smell was getting stronger and stronger, from yingri bihe, Chu Nan''s mind turned to electricity, and once again caught Tian Shui''s body, which was just about to be abandoned by him and was melting, to protect it, to let Xiaolan come out, to swallow the blood of the field water; and also to stimulate the Death Vine, in an instant, let the exterminator hades Tian Shui''s body. His whole body was entangled, and he said in his heart, "Since you are going to die anyway, let your body make another contribution to my exterminating underworld." Tian Shui''s replenishing was destroyed by meiyuan mingteng, and he was devouring Tian Shui''s cultivation. Although Chu Nan valued the body most, he did not intend to give up on cultivation. The more clearly he said the word "Cultivation is like a tree," Chu Nan already had some understanding of it. At the same time, Chu Nan also runs the tenth meridian, allowing life force to moisten every part of his body. After this period of training, he has a certain immunity to the Prajna Lava, but correspondingly, his body has paid a great price. Chu Nan wants to make his body recover as much as possible in a very short time, because the fight that belongs to him is coming, and he is about to appear. Chu Nan unleashed the destruction of the Yuanming, the energy fluctuated even more, and there was a life force emanating from it. The winger naturally sensed these abnormalities keenly, but he still didn''t think of anything else. He was just worried about whether Tian Shui was dead, so he stopped caring. Because, the edge''s attention was all focused on the fragrance reflecting the sun and the lotus. The fragrance became stronger and more attractive. When it was smelled in the nose, the nose was almost melted by the fragrance, and the fragrance became more and more mature, just like the green apple growing into the red apple. Therefore, he thought that the vitality was also released by the sun and the lotus! With a smile on his face, the winged man took out a custom-made jade box and said with a smile, "Fortunately, my husband carries a buckwheat jade box with him. Otherwise, the effect of reflecting the sun on the lotus will be lost a lot. When reflecting the sun on the lotus is completely mature, my husband will put the two lotus flowers into the buckwheat jade box to ensure that there will be no loss at all. From this point of view, the reflection of the sun and the lotus are really in full bloom for the old man, which is where the old man''s fortune lies. Otherwise, the Artifact Sect has been stationed on the mountain of the Artifact for so long, but there is no news at all. Otherwise, how could tian shui die..." This statement undoubtedly showed that the winger was really overjoyed, but the next moment, his narcissistic words stopped abruptly, and he would not think about the vibrant anomaly. Because, Yan Shiji, who had been severely injured and was about to die, suddenly jumped up and rushed at the reflection of the sun lotus at an extremely fast speed. He also opened his big bloody mouth and looked like he was going to swallow the reflection of the sun lotus, including flowers, stems and leaves. "Beast, how dare you steal my husband''s treasure!" The winger disregarded the bone fracture caused by the burning stone, then endured the pain and kicked out of the field. He slapped the ground and flew up, ignoring the burning pain of the Prajna Lava, and turned his palms into invisible fire knives, killing Yan Shiji. As the flaming stone horn flew over Chu Nan''s place, its lantern sized eyes could not help but look down. There was a look of doubt in its eyes. The flaming stone horn was the most familiar with this Prajna Lava. It smelled a strange smell. Normally, it must have gone to see what was going on. But now, it just wanted to swallow the sun and the lotus. That way, his injury would recover in a very short time. And they can even advance to the first level. Under the rage of the winger, the speed was also quite fast. The distance from Yan Shiji was getting smaller and smaller, and it would not take much time to catch up. Yan Shiji also felt the danger approaching, and he had tried his best, but his body was injured too badly. It was really flying with its life. At this time, the Death Vine released by Chu Nan had swallowed up Tian Shui''s cultivation completely, and Xiaolan had also sucked up the remaining blood in his body to the last drop, then Chu Nan abandoned Tian Shui''s body. As soon as Tian Shui''s body was freed from Chu Nan''s protection, it melted into nothingness in a millionth of an hour. It could be said that Chu Nangang threw it out and he was gone. Chu Nan said to Tian Shui''s body where it melted, "Thank you. In order to reward your contribution, I will avenge you. Let that person follow you. You take a slow step on the road to the yellow spring, and he will catch up with you." As soon as Chu Nan''s "Unending Changing Techniques" was put into use, it immediately became Tian Shui''s last face, as well as his body condition and so on. Of course, his clothes were gone, his body was burnt black, and Chu Nan also adjusted to the initial level of Martial Monarch. His breath was the same as Tian Shui''s, and the bone was still clasped in his left hand. Tian Shui, alive and well, could not tell the truth from the truth even if Yueming was alive. There was only a faraway place where a person who called himself "Zhen" looked at the rupture of the sign representing tian shui ming and angrily issued an order immediately. "Give that bastard three months. If he can''t find out, if he can''t reflect the sun and the lotus, then he is ready to bear my endless anger!" In the pool, Chu Nan was already gathering strength in his left and right arms, using earth to resist, white gold, and so on. He also integrated life force into it, not revealing a horrible atmosphere, but the more life force, the more intense it became. At this moment, the edge had just caught up with the flaming stone beast, and his heart was only thinking of killing the flaming stone so that he could not destroy the sun and the lotus. He saw that the edge flipped over and flew under Yan Shiji''s body, without hesitation, cutting out two invisible fire knives and cutting into the blood hole, which immediately caused the four directions of southeast and northwest to be cut apart. Blood and flesh fell into the inflamed pulp piece by piece, emitting a puff of smoke. It was gone immediately. The stones howled in pain and unleashed their ferocity. They pushed the edge into the flames without any care. The edge''s legs were immediately crushed into the flames. The edge felt the piercing pain, gathered his strength, and punched Yan Shiji twice in a row. Yan Shiji was immediately thrown back to the edge of the pool. With a bang, blood flew with the flames. Yan Shiji could only breathe out, not in. He still wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up. The winged man turned his head to look at the flaming stone and cast dozens of invisible fire knives. Yan Shiji could only let the fire knife kill him without any resistance. After the winged man made sure that the flaming stone beast would not come out of the demon moth again, he turned around and looked at the sun and the lotus. His eyes were so warm that they shone brightly. He said, "Don''t panic, I''ll give you time to mature. Hahaha..." "Ying ri and bi he are my wingers!" The winger was in a great mood, and he drank loudly. His voice was in the cave and kept colliding back and forth, which showed the winger''s pride at the moment. And in the midst of the sound of his hovering back and forth, a sudden voice rang out, "Beast, dare to steal my husband''s treasure!" This sentence was exactly the same as what the winger had said to yan shi huo before! The winger, who was beaming with pride, was suddenly stunned. His first thought was not that there was anyone else, but that he was confused. "This voice that I said has been gone for so long. How did it come back to this moment?" Although stunned, the winger still looked back. He only saw a flame rising from the sky and a figure rushing towards him. The winger stared at him and finally saw the face clearly. Suddenly, the winger was shocked and exclaimed, "It''s you. How could it be you? Absolutely not. Aren''t you dead? You should be dead!" The winger spoke so fast that so many words seemed to pop out of his mouth together. The winger was shocked, and that was exactly what Chu Nan wanted. Chu Nan stepped on the "Close Skyline," unleashed the "Bow Force Fist," and hit the winged chest! Chapter 631 What A Big Gain! But just as the winger was stunned. Chu Nan, who was stepping on the "Close Skyline," punched out, and the "Bow Force Fist" was killed, with a thick and violent force, violently hitting the edge''s chest! Immediately, the winger wanted to shout out, but his mouth was wide open, but there was no roar at all. The winger only felt a piece of meat missing from his body. He looked down and only saw his chest, not flat, but an extra hand! It was Chu Nan who punched the winger in the chest and left a hole in his heart! "You..." The winger did not die at once, but if the old tree was about to fall, and there was a final crisis, he looked up at Chu Nan and said, "You... Not him..." Said so, but in the eyes of the winger, it was not affirmation, but suspicion, because Chu Nan''s cultivation, breath, and Tian Shui are exactly the same, he suspected the reason is that Tian Shui would not have such a great power! Chu Nan, of course, knew who the "He" was. He smiled and took his right hand out of the winger''s chest with blood dripping from his arm. At this point, Chu Nan no longer cared about revealing his identity, because he had been pretending to be Tian Shui before, and he wanted a chance. A winger ignored the chance to be stunned, so that he could kill the winger in a second! Most people would be stunned to see the person they just killed come back to life. This had nothing to do with cultivation, and Martial Emperor Bian Feng was obviously one of them. Although the winger was not dead yet, it was only a short time before he died. The reason why Chu Nan did not continue to kill the winger directly was that the winger was still useful. Moreover, the winger was so badly injured that it would not cause any fatal harm to Chu Nan. As soon as the fire within Chu Nan''s body turned, a strange fire burned out in an instant, and the blood on his arm was burned clean without a trace. Seeing such a scene, the winger''s mind immediately came up with some information, and the suspicion in his eyes immediately disappeared, but the eyes he changed into were not enlightened, but shocked, and panicked! "It''s you, Lin Yun!" The winger exclaimed. If he could not figure out who the person who punched him in the chest was, he would have lived in vain for hundreds of years, but he knew that when the word "Lin Yun" was uttered, the body of the winger could not help but tremble, and the expression on his face became more indignant! "Congratulations, you got it right." Chu Nan said with a smile that he would no longer use "The Unending Changing Techniques" and return to his original appearance. The winger recited nearly a hundred faces day and night and appeared in front of him. A few breaths ago, this face would appear in front of him, and he would definitely be very excited. However, at this moment, when the winger appeared, after a violent shiver, his heart surged with despair! "Why are you here? My husband will die to understand!" The winger was also a character. After a short shock, he adjusted his mind and tried to dispel the doubts in his heart. There were too many doubts in his heart, such as what happened to Tian Shui now, such as when Lin Yun entered the cave, where he hid, and so on. Chu Nan smiled faintly, and the twenty-second meridian began to pour into the energy, saying, "I wanted you to die clearly, but when I heard the word'' old lady'', I changed my mind, or let you be a confused ghost, because I hate people calling themselves old lady in front of me, especially you, who are not strong enough, or are dying!" "You..." The winger was clearly not aware of Chu Nan''s character. His originally pale face was also forced to blush, and he remembered the words, "Brute, dare to steal my husband''s treasure!" This was what the winger said to yan shi nuo, but it was also what Chu Nan said to him. That is to say, he was scolded as an animal! At the thought of this, the winger''s heart was filled with rage, and he wished he could immediately detonate the nucleus with his divine will, and then the Artifact sent lin yun to die together. Unfortunately, over the flame of the Prajna Lava, the entire space was blocked, not only from the outside, but also from the body, making it impossible for him to contact the nucleus! In a fit of anger, Chu Nan said, "Let go of your game and fight!" "Hmm?" The winger wondered why Chu Nan had given him the chance to release the "Arena" characteristic of the martial emperor instead of forcing him to ask him about the Tianyi Sect and how many more people were chasing him and so on. However, these thoughts of the winger also flashed by, and then, his eyes became fierce. He understood what Chu Nan meant by "Fight." What he wanted to fight for was not his own life, because he was already doomed to die, and the flame was already engulfing his body; what he wanted to fight for was whether he could kill lin yun and die together! "Boy, if you want to die, my husband will do it for you!" The winger grinned and said, looking at that expression, he was confident of killing Chu Nan, because the distance between Chu Nan and him was within three meters, and the effective range of his "Field" was exactly three meters. As soon as he spoke, the winger howled, but there was no sign of anything unusual around him. But within three meters, there was a circle of terrifying energy fluctuations. Chu Nan immediately felt deep into the mire, unable to move, and the replenishing, strength and so on in his body were mobilized, very bad, as if walking on Jing Ji''s road, it was difficult to communicate with the outside world. Also, Chu Nan felt a fire, Not to mention the horror, it gave him a strange feeling, as if his soul was also burning! The surrounding Prajna Lava were also squeezed three meters away. Although it wasn''t the first time Chu Nan had come into contact with something like "Field," Martial Monarch had even broken two "Fields" himself, but he had never been in the "Field." Because of this, Chu Nancai let the winger live a little longer, trying to figure out what was going on with the "Field." "Little Lin Yun, the old man admired you, but he didn''t expect that you were too confident and arrogant. Now, you are in the old man''s" no field," and die!" The winger said, laughing wildly, laughing in the cave, shaking. The smell of the lotus in the sun was getting more and more mature. At this moment, Chu Nan raised his hand with difficulty. Although this movement was very difficult, Chu Nan tried his best to release his strength and break through the shackles of the "Field." When the winger saw what Chu Nan had done, his heart was filled with disdain at first, and his mouth was full of sarcastic words such as "Don''t waste your time." But later, he felt that Chu Nan''s body was emitting more and more powerful momentum, as well as the terrifying smell of the Five Elements. His face changed again and again, and he kept saying, "It''s impossible. My husband''s''return to nowhere'' has never failed. Why can you move?" Chu Nan smiled. "That''s because your'' absence'' is too weak." With these words, Chu Nan raised his hand high, and the "Optimus Palm" with the power of five seals was about to fall... At the end of his life, the winger was still surrounded by waves of shock. He was already a little dazed, staring at Chu Nan, watching Chu Nan get closer and closer to his head, waiting for death to come. However, when Chu Nan''s "Optimus Palm" was only three inches away from the winger''s head, Chu Nan stopped and said, "It''s too cheap for you to die like this. Just take it as the reward I gave you when you guessed right earlier." Chu Nan said with a smile, putting down his hand a little bit, and the winger caused a wave of even greater shock and encirclement! It was Chu Nan''s hard work that inspired the Death Vine in "Return to no field." When he first appeared in "Return to no field," there were signs of destruction of the hades. However, as Chu Nan poured life force, power, and the type of Different Five Elements into it, it formed a protective membrane and the hades pierced into the body of the edge. In an instant, the winged man was shocked. He felt his cultivation was like a river flowing backwards and being swallowed up by the destructive hades. At first, he was slowly absorbed, but in the end, it was like a river breaking its banks! "Lin Yun, what are you doing? Give me a good time!" The winger stopped calling him "Old man" and pleaded for Chu Nan to give him a good time. Chu Nan ignored him and said, "Why don''t you tell me about Xuan Wuqi? I''ll let you die!" "How dare you say master..." When Chu Nan said that, the winger actually drank it out. Although he didn''t finish it, Chu Nan''s brows were already deeply furrowed. Martial Monarch, who was in danger this day, still had to protect Xuan Wuqi''s reputation in such an environment! "What did Xuan Wuqi do to them? It made these people so..." Chu Nan thought, remembering the mysterious force, and so on. Chu Nan stopped talking, there were more and more Death Vine, and the cultivation of the frontiers had dropped sharply. With only a little effort, he broke through the initial stage of Martial Monarch''s cultivation, and just as the winger fell into the realm of the martial emperor, the remaining "Return to the void" suddenly disappeared, and then disappeared. Chu Nan personally experienced the change of "Return to the void" with his cultivation, but his eyes became more confused. Chu Nan released Xiaolan again, and Xiaolan swallowed his blood. As soon as the winger fell into the realm of Martial Emperor, his cultivation dropped at a terrifying speed, as if in a blink of an eye, from Martial Emperor, the martial king, Martial, the general, the great martial artist, the master of the game... All the way to the warrior. The Death Vine was even more vibrant, green and proud! At the same time, the blood was drained. Chu Nan took his nucleus, his broken storage ring, and the buckwheat chest... So Martial Emperor Bian Feng gave everything to Chu Nan, and then turned into nothingness in the fire. Martial Emperor Bian Feng had never expected himself to die like this before. Little blue flew towards Yan Shiji with a circle of light from Chu Nan, while Chu Nan flew towards the sun and the lotus, holding a buckwheat chest in his hand! The sun was shining and the lotus was completely mature. Chapter 632 His Mind Multiplied And He Entered the Gangfeng Cave Again Just like the first son''s daughter, she took that step! Chu Nan looked at the two lotus flowers that reflected the sun. His eyes were extremely friendly. In his eyes, they were not two lotus flowers, but the hope of a long life for his parents. He carefully reached out his hand and pinched the bearded flower! However, as soon as Chu Nan''s hand touched it, the flower withered. Chu Nan was shocked and quickly put it in a buckwheat chest and closed it. Then, Chu Nancai breathed a big sigh of relief. "I don''t know where the rest of the herbs are. Will the Star Treasure Pavilion people find the herb?" Chu Nan read a sentence and looked at the remaining red stems and red lotus leaves. Chu nan was worried. The rest of the things must be good, but he did not know what the use of it was. In the "Longevity Pill" formula, only the sun reflected the lotus, but not the other parts of the sun reflected the lotus. After thinking for a long time, Chu Nan reached out to grab the stem of yingri lotus and pulled it out of the fire. The stem of yingri lotus was so long that chu nanji quickly pulled it out for five minutes. And this pull, Chu Nan''s face, was full of surprise! It turned out that when the sun shone on the lotus, the bottom of the root was completely different from other ordinary lotus flowers. At the bottom, there was a white thing, shining, shining, like white hot liquid spinning... The word "Seed" flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. Although the shape of the seed was very strange and it didn''t look like a seed at all, the image of the Hanyu Lanyan King just appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. He insisted that it was the seed, not just the seed reflecting the sun and the lotus, but the seed of the Prajna Lava! Fire! Chu Nan put all the stems and lotus leaves into the buckwheat chest. Fortunately, the buckwheat chest contained the world and put the whole lotus tree into it. After doing this, Chu Nan''s eyes shone with determination. Even if the "Seed" was poisonous, Chu Nan believed that with his invulnerable body, it would not be a big deal. After reading it, Chu Nan swallowed the "Seed" into his stomach! As soon as he entered, a hundred times more ferocious than the fire syrup spread all over his body, intending to turn Chu Nan into a part of the fire syrup! Feeling the pain, Chu Nan did not frown, but was extremely happy, because Chu Nan''s idea was right, this is really a fire, as to why such a "Fire" can give birth to the tea of the sun, Chu Nan did not know; the reason, like the Cold Jade and Blue Flame gave birth to the water yuan pearl, no one knows. At this time, Chu Nan did not pay attention to other things, only focused on refining the Prajna Lava seeds. This is the role of the Prajna Lava, but it is quite big, not to mention the power of the inflammation syrup, just the effect of shielding the Prajna Lava, is enough to make the world''s martial artists break their blood. Although the magma was strong, Chu Nan had tempered it a little before, and now it poured out the life force of the Death Vine after evolution. With the help of the Death Vine, the "Fire" was slowly being refined. Chu Nan''s body also entered the molten pool. The blood-colored sweat on his forehead had just seeped out and evaporated to the end. A more painful road spread under Chu Nan''s feet. At the edge of the pool, Xiaolan had swallowed the blood of the flaming stone ferocious beast completely. After swallowing the blood of two first class Martial Monarch and an eleventh grade ferocious beast, Xiaolan lay down in the Prajna Lava and began to sleep! Chu Nan''s life force was still very effective. In addition, Chu Nan also had a vague feeling that the "Gold Refining Liquid" and "Prajna Lava" had signs of fusion. "And what will come out of it?" At this critical moment, Chu Nan did not try and directly introduced the "Fire" into dantian. After seven hours, Chu Nan walked the "Painful" path. Prajna Lava merged into the red pearl. The Prajna Lava, which had never changed significantly, slowly grew bigger. In the end, it grew by a third. Chu Nan clearly felt the power of the Pill Bead, multiplied, and those four different fires, under the Prajna Lava, there were also evolution towards the direction of the inflamed pulp, naturally, more powerful. Also, when the five different fires merged, Chu Nan realized that not only did the power of the different fire increase, but it was also not just the five functions combined. It seemed that a new function was born, but Chu Nan did not grasp it clearly. It was just a sign. At the moment that Chu Nan refined the Prajna Lava "Flame," Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts was no longer obstructed. Once it was swept out, the pitiful few meters... Suddenly it spread out, three hundred meters, five hundred meters, nine hundred meters... However, the Divine Thoughts did not stop there and was still spreading out! One thousand meters, one thousand two hundred meters, one thousand five hundred meters... It wasn''t until 1600 meters that the Divine Thoughts stopped! "What''s going on? In a short time, the Divine Thoughts almost doubled!" Chu Nan was a little stunned. He recalled the whole process and made sure that the Divine Thoughts would not grow because of the Divine Thoughts. One lap later, Chu Nan released the exterminator and said, "Is it because the exterminator hades absorbed the cultivation?" Although the tone was still questionable, Chu Nan was definitely the reason for the Death Vine! Thinking of this reason, Chu Nan looked at Xiaolan, but found that Xiaolan was lying there motionless. He couldn''t help but panic. He thought something had happened. When he flew over, he saw that Xiaolan''s body was also getting bigger, and was still molting. "Xiaolan is evolving?" Chu Nan read it, and a smile appeared on his face. Since Xiaolan came out of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, he had swallowed a lot of blood. The accumulated amount of blood changed, and finally stepped into the step of qualitative change. Chu Nan believed that after this transformation, Xiaolan''s killing power would be doubled and more sharp! Chu Nan would take Yan Shiji''s inner core and not leave. One, he had to wait for Xiaolan to evolve completely; the other, Chu Nan had the idea of Prajna Lava in the entire cave. He wanted to suck the whole of the cave full of Prajna Lava into his body, just like the sea of fire in iceland, and it could be considered a stopping weapon when faced with a fierce fight. Chu Nan immediately put his actions into practice. As soon as the whirlpool came out, the Prajna Lava, with Chu Nan as the center, poured into his body from all directions and into the "Fire" of dantian''s Prajna Lava. First, the flame, then the Prajna Lava in the lava cave, and then the flame pillar, which erupted outside the Prajna Lava, all rushed towards Chu Nan... This process took nearly ten hours! When Chu Nan opened his eyes again, the Prajna Lava in the cave was nowhere to be seen, and the pool was empty. Chu Nan sucked the whole of the Prajna Lava clean. Chu Nan looked into the pool and saw the existence of some white lava. Seeing this, Chu Nan immediately felt the fire power contained in it. It was quite rich. "These lavas, they must be treasures!" With that thought in mind, Chu Nan began to put the lava into the storage ring. One storage ring, three storage rings, not only the lava, but also the stones on the edge of the pool. Chu Nan also cut the dragon''s teeth and put the storage ring into the storage ring. While pretending to be happy, there was a rumbling sound, but the earth was roaring. The pool cracked and the cave collapsed. Without hesitation, Chu Nan grabbed Xiaolan and rushed towards the flaming pillar cave... But at this moment, the flaming light pillar hole rumbled, and the flaming pillar hole disappeared! Chu Nan''s eyes were piercing, and he let out a loud cry. His body spun around, and a vast force surged out. With the dragon''s teeth as the tip, he went through the mountain. Those huge rocks and so on, could not block Chu Nan''s way. The collapse became more and more intense, and Chu Nan''s figure moved like a flash. After a while, Chu Nan rushed out of the bottom of the mountain with a colorful light, shooting straight into the air. After nine days, Chu Nan looked down and saw the mountains, which were destroyed. The originally rich spirit of heaven and earth had become poor. Chu Nan frowned. "Is the Prajna Lava the reason why Artifact Mountain is so full of vitality? If the Artifact mountain is destroyed, where will the sect be built after the return of the Artifact?" Chu Nan didn''t regret swallowing the Prajna Lava. If he didn''t take it, someone else would. Looking at this huge change, Chu Nan suddenly remembered something and flew straight in the direction of Wind Tunnel. The "Close Skyline" had reached its peak, where there were still secrets of the gang feng. Because the mountains were collapsing in all directions, Wind Tunnel was naturally among them. Chu Nan had to rush to Wind Tunnel before the collapse to find out. A moment later, Chu Nan arrived in Wind Tunnel and Chu Nan jumped straight to the sixth floor. The gang feng on the sixth floor was indeed sharp. Chu Nan said, "If I went up to the sixth floor directly, I was afraid that I would be torn into pieces by the gang feng as soon as I walked in." Of course, although these winds were fierce, they did not have any effect on Chu Nan today. Chu Nan went straight to the entrance of the cave and looked down into the abyss. The wind was running wild and howling. His eyes were enlarged. Suddenly, Chu Nan jumped down! Chu Nan was a man of great skill and courage. He was in the world of gangfeng, without any defense. He only defended himself with his own strength. At first, gangfeng could not help but feel the pain of Chu Nan''s body after Chu Nan fell thousands of meters. And the abyss was still bottomless. After falling another thousand meters, gang feng cut a wound on Chu Nan''s body, and blood spilled out. But what Chu Nan felt was nothing but gang feng, or gang feng. Chu Nan thought to himself, "At the end of this abyss, what is it? Could it be that gang feng is like the Prajna Lava, the seed of wind?" Just as Chu Nan was daydreaming, the collapse of the mountain finally reached Wind Tunnel. Wind Tunnel exploded, and the wind in the abyss was making a noise. It became even more violent. Chu Nan knew it was very dangerous at this time, but he bit his teeth and continued to fall... Chapter 633 The Sacred Weapon Mountain Was Destroyed And the Wind Was Compressed Another 500 meters, and Chu Nan was covered in bruises! Apart from being more fierce, gang feng had no other change. And the four walls of the abyss also collapsed. Seeing this situation, Chu Nan knew that things could not be done. If he continued to fall, in the end, the wind would take his life. As a result, Chu Nan took a quick turn and flew up. At this moment, the originally wild wind suddenly broke out like a wild horse that had lost its reins. The wind above exploded, but the wind below was like a dragon coming out of a hole, carrying a great deal of power, heading straight up. The speed was so fast that Chu Nan''s "Close Skyline" had reached its limit. The dragon like wind caught up with Chu Nan in an instant and was about to devour Chu Nan into a part of it. As soon as something changed, Chu Nan''s 1,600 meter Divine Thoughts was keenly aware that Chu Nan was faster and faster, but still not faster than the gang feng. The gang feng was so fast, so fast! A crisis surged into Chu Nan''s heart. Chu Nan''s eyes and eyebrows were all squeezed together. This situation was even more dangerous than facing two junior Martial Monarch. In front of two junior Martial Monarch, even if he could not kill them, he could still escape. But at this moment, he was already on the run, but he could not escape. "Can''t escape? Then I won''t run!" Chu Nan''s stubbornness came up, and he shouted loudly. When he was about to swallow him up in a moment under the wind, he stopped and continued, "A sea of fire and knives has come, and the Lightning Bolt has also broken through. Don''t you dare to be arrogant and take my life?" Chu Nan stopped, of course, not waiting to die. In fact, Chu Nan had not stopped before he started to prepare, this stop, between his hands, suddenly gathered a huge whirlpool, straight into the whirlpool wind! After being sucked into the Different Five Elements vortex, the gang feng rushed in, still rushing around, trying to tear it apart. At the same time, the gang feng pushed Chu Nan out... On top of it, huge rocks fell. The boulder fell into the wind, without a doubt, and was twisted to pieces; and the boulder hit Chu Nan, the end was similar. The boulder did not break Chu Nan''s body, but was shattered by Chu Nan''s body, and then fell into the wind. There were more and more wind in the whirlpool. Although he couldn''t see it, he could definitely feel it. It was more and more difficult for Chu Nan to control it, but he couldn''t give up the whirlpool. If he gave up, his body would be sucked into the whirlpool. Chu Nan was aware of the strange wind and knew that his strong body would be torn into pieces like a huge rock under the endless wind. Boom! The sound of the explosion came from the bottom of the abyss, and immediately blew up the dragon gang wind. The explosion from the bottom to the top, like a firecracker, exploded at Chu Nan very quickly; and because of the explosion at the bottom of the abyss, the mountain that the abyss was leaning on was also blown down, directly attacking Chu Nan. Day and night, all the time, the mountain that was attacked by the wind, the rock that it formed was naturally not ordinary, just this mountain, at least there were more than 500,000 jin. Although Chu Nan focused his power on the meridians of power and was able to gather more than four million jin of power, it was completely different to shoot out more than four million jin of power and be hit by a mountain of more than five hundred thousand jin. It was impossible to judge that Chu Nan was fine. It was a moment of life and death. At this moment, Chu Nan let go, his face was calm, and his previously deep furrowed brows were stretched out. Chu Nan filled every part of his body with a high concentration of life force, and then crossed the dragon''s reverse scales to protect the dantian area. He wanted to let go and sacrifice the whirlpool. With his strong physical body, with the force of the explosion, he broke the mountain that fell, out of the range of the wind. Chu Nan''s calculations were accurate. In doing so, he was confident that nothing would happen, but he would be seriously injured. However, just as the mountain fell and Chu Nan was about to take action, he changed his mind and did not sacrifice a super whirlpool. At this moment, the mountain hit Chu Nan''s back and a crisp "Click" sounded in the abyss. Chu Nan''s tightly clenched lips still gushed out blood. Chu Nan did not pay attention to the blood and qi in his body, but the moment the mountain hit him, Chu Nan was inspired by thousands of Death Vine, wrapped around the mountain, and a dragon tendon among the thousands of Death Vine. At the same time, Chu Nan cut off the connection between the whirlpool and the gang feng. The gang feng was about to swallow Chu Nan, but Chu Nan used the force of the mountain to hit the stone with both legs. After a slanting kick, he broke away from the gang feng and sucked in the wind, shooting straight into the air. As soon as he got out of the cave, the fuse exploded in front of the mountain. Suddenly, an even bigger explosion resounded from the abyss. The mountain was turned into powder. Chu Nan was high up in the nine days, the blood was thicker at the corner of his mouth, and his body was trembling at an extremely high frequency. He did not pay attention to the situation of the abyss wind at all. He only watched and felt the wind in the whirlpool. At that critical moment, Chu Nan gave up on his previous plan because he thought of a very important question: "The wind is invisible, invisible, but can only be felt; Death is more mysterious than gangfeng. Even death can be compressed. Why can''t this gangfeng?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan poured out an endless stream of power, trying to compress the wind, and the whirlpool gradually shrank. The whole area of Artifact Mountain was still collapsing. Candle Zhiwu, however, led almost all the beasts living in Artifact Mountain to his side, and then took them to find the nearest way to escape from Artifact Mountain. For a moment, the group of beasts ran faster than the beasts in Dongyue City. The tide, bigger... Of course, not every beast can survive. The weak, the slow, and the flightless are naturally buried in the Artifact mountain... The abyss of Wind Tunnel had been completely destroyed. The sound of the violent energy explosion was truly earth-shattering. One of the explosions caused blood to seep out of Chu Nan''s ears. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and flew away, compressing the wind as he flew." Chu Nan, who had flown away from this place, did not know that at the end of the abyss, there was a crack. In the crack, there was a stronger and more powerful wind than the gangfeng wind. Chu Nan looked at the destruction of Artifact Mountain, and his heart ached. He swore in his heart, "On the day of the Artifact Sect''s revival, it must be located in a place stronger and more vigorous than Artifact Mountain. From North Qi kingdom''s point of view, it looks like only Tianyi Mountain." A ray of determination flashed through Chu Nan''s eyes, and a drop of blood fell from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, but it was too difficult to compress gangfeng. Gangfeng struggled to resist, and Chu Nan almost let go several times, letting gangfeng escape from the whirlpool. Three hours later, Chu Nan found Zhu Zhiwu. There were nearly two thousand of them on the ground and dark clouds in the sky. No matter what happened in the sky or on the ground, the ones that could escape from the Artifact mountain were extraordinary. The lowest ranks of the beasts were all fifth, and most of them were sixth, seventh, and eighth, ninth. This force of warcraft was quite strong. Even in the group war in Dongyue City, if there were such a group of warcraft, hundreds of thousands of people who participated in the war would die in the belly of the beast. Chu Nan looked deeply at Zhiwu and said nothing. Zhu Zhiwu only smiled foolishly at Chu Nan. The whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hand shrank to an hour and could no longer be compressed. Chu Nan withdrew the Five Elements, and only used pure power. But the one-foot-sized gang wind ball, without any color or liquid, floated in the hands of Chu Nan. But Chu Nan knew very well that the gang feng tuan contained a power that was quite terrifying! However, this gang feng tuan, but nowhere to put it, dead Chu Nan can still be wrapped up and swallowed, that is the life force can restrain the death of death, and this gang feng tuan, which does not belong to the Five Elements, seems to have no restraint. In desperation, Chu Nan had to hold the gang feng tuan in his hand, and as he walked, he compressed it as he practiced! At the same time, scenes from the abyss appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan walked in the direction of Tianyi Mountain, and he was just about to use these magical beasts that Zhu Zhiwu had attracted to attack Tianyi Mountain. The previous bloodshed in Tianyi Mountain really scared the people of the North Qi, and no one dared to resist. At this moment, Chu Nan would be able to play a lot of role if he attacked a mountain in the sky, and Chu Nan was also trying to get Zhu Zhiwu to draw out the beasts in the forbidden land. "If the Tianyi Sect wants to kill me, they will definitely think that I ran away. Then I will do the opposite. Kill a mountain in the sky. I don''t know if you can think that it should be very interesting to attack the Tianyi Sect with the power of the tianyi sect." Chu Nan said with a smile on his lips, using his life force to repair the wounds on his body. Artifact Mountain exploded and disappeared on tianwu land. The whole world was shocked. People were speculating about what happened in Artifact Mountain. Some said that they saw a white pillar of light rising from Artifact mountain that night. Some said that there was a fierce battle in Artifact Mountain that night. All kinds of speculations began to spread. Dieyi Fairy, who had not arrived in Tianyi Mountain, frowned, turned and ran in another direction. There was also a team of people chasing Chu Nan, and that was Luo Xianer of the Xuanbing Sect. Nangong Lingyun was getting closer and closer to home. On tianyi mountain, Sikong Yun''s face was gloomy. Looking at the broken life card in front of him, there was a strong murderous atmosphere in the air. He had been in this state for three days... Chapter 634 Once Again, Lingyun Returned Home Martial Monarch also sent six big, one is to have hundreds of years of relationship with the Tianyi Sect, which will bring great damage to the Tianyi Sect to kill Lin Yun in order to frighten the world; the other is to experience six people, choose the sixth peak master, the sixth peak master, and then entrust a big responsibility in the future. However, the eight great Martial Emperor fell to the edge of the li lan river, and all kinds of signs showed that it was the masterpiece of the Artifact faction lin yun. When Sikong Yun heard the news, he was worried that lin yun could kill the eight great Martial Emperor with his own strength, which was enough to fight the first Martial Monarch. Of course, Sikong Yun did not believe that Lin Yun was really so strong, how much time could he become so fast? He thought it was the old lady from Dongyue City. Now that the winger is dead again and the news is that he died in Artifact Mountain, Sikong Yun''s first reaction is still not Lin Yun, either the old lady or the hidden forces. "Hmph, if you dare to tamper with Tianyi Sect territory, I will uproot you." Sikong Yun gritted his teeth and said, giving orders to pursue Lin Yun and the mysterious forces with all his might, to provide information, and to reward them... Besides the five Martial Monarch wingers, they still didn''t know that the wingers had fallen. They were racking their brains to search for Lin Yun''s tracks so that they could kill him. One Martial Monarch of the Nangong family had released a small bait to lure the big bait back, and then used the big bait to lure the fish. Another Martial Monarch, hearing the news from the Nangong family, turned his head and smiled, "To use this method, Let Lin Yun fall into the trap? It looks like I''m going to take the first step." After reading, the figure of Martial Monarch flickered in the white clouds. The direction of his running was the only way for lin yun to reach the Nangong Family. He wanted to rob Lin Yun first. The other three Martial Monarch''s iq was not bad, but they were far away... The news reached Dieyi Fairy''s ears. Dieyi Fairy thought about it, smiled and said, "I didn''t catch up with you before. This time, I don''t believe it. I can''t catch up with you. I miss you, an infatuated person. When I hear this news, I''m afraid my first reaction is to go to the Nangong Family, although you know there are traps ahead!" As soon as he finished speaking, Dieyi Fairy rushed to the Nangong Family! Luo Xianer frowned and chose the same path as Dieyi Fairy... At this time, Chu Nanzheng was hiding in the heart of a mountain forest for a short period of closed-door cultivation. In this mountain forest, there were originally only some very low-level magical beasts, but now, it was the beasts walking birds and birds chirping, everywhere was a man-eating beast. Outsiders could not enter this mountain forest at all. There was only one way to death for intruders. This kind of behavior, Zhu Zhiwu was protecting Chu Nan''s dharma and did not teach others to disturb him. Chu Nan''s body was swirling, and the earth elements in the mountains automatically converged to Chu Nan. Chu Nan was holding the wind in his right hand, but in his left hand, he was holding four nuclei of the martial emperor. Chu Nan did not swallow all of them, but only took the nuclei of Tian Shui and the edge. The nuclei of the initial Tian Shui contained energy. Of course, the energy contained in them was extraordinary. The right ring finger. In addition, the two meridians of the "Close Skyline" thigh were also connected. Up to this point, Chu Nan had 40 meridians in total. Chu Nan also wanted to continue to train the "Heaven Nine Steps" and "Close Skyline" and so on so as to increase his strength. Unfortunately, those meridians, Chu Nan until now, still can not calculate! Chu Nan had benefited a lot from his trip to Artifact Mountain, and the value of "Reflecting the sun and the lotus" could not be calculated at all. Besides, he had also subdued a strange fire like the Prajna Lava and obtained a strange bone, and the lava was not simple... However, apart from the "Gang feng" who was still clueless and unpredictable, there was also the cultivation that made Chu Nan puzzled. Exterminating the yuan mingteng absorbed the cultivation of two Martial Monarch. Although most of the cultivation nourished the exterminating the yuan mingteng, there were still quite a few. It allowed Chu Nan people to absorb themselves. Logically speaking, if ordinary people obtained such cultivation, they would definitely be able to break through the top rank martial king and reach the initial stage Martial Emperor. Even Martial Emperor, the great circle, said it was not certain. However, Chu Nan''s cultivation is still in the realm of the top rank martial king. He can''t step over Martial Emperor''s threshold, but it is deeper. Although Chu Nan is puzzled, he is not panicked. It took him a long time to go from martial king to martial king in the past... Checking his own condition, Chu Nan felt that "Optimus Palm" could condense into six impressions, "Bow Force Fist" and so on had a slight change, and the strength of the ordinary fist had also increased, but the increase in the angle was quite small; with one movement of energy, the meridians in his body seemed to roll like Jiangshui''s voice, roaring incessantly... After the meridians were opened, Chu Nan took a short rest. When he was full, he took out the remaining two beads from Yueming''s hands. One of these two beads released a very unusual golden light, and the other was very strange. It could break the defensive halo. These two functions were very important to Chu Nan. After ten hours, Chu Nan devoured them one by one. Then, Chu Nan activated the defensive aperture, and a wave of energy came out of his right hand. As soon as he touched the defensive aperture, the defensive aperture broke open. Chu Nan smiled. "It''s another sharp attack that allows people to be more defensive than defensive." Chu Nan released the golden awn again. The golden awn was sharper than the white gold. He said in his heart, "Refine this golden awn, and your strength will rise again. I don''t know if it will be enough to refine that day''s fallen gold." After thinking for a long time, Chu Nan gave up and decided to refine it when there was a breakthrough. Of course, this was an ordinary situation. Next, Chu Nan took out the black egg and dripped a few drops of blood. The black egg was swallowed up. Chu Nan took out Origin Stone, lava and so on to devour the black egg. Seeing that the black egg devoured the Origin Stone very fast, the quantity was quite large. Chu Nan read, took out Yueming''s elementary wu di yuan nucleus and gave it to the black egg. The black egg devoured Yueming''s nucleus and began to palpitate as clearly as his heart. Chu Nan was delighted. If the sun meteorite gold contained in xin yi''s nucleus was not too powerful, he would have swallowed it with the black egg. When the black egg completely devoured the brighter nucleus, the black egg quieted down, surrounded by colorful light, and fell into a deep sleep, Chu Nan saw it, put it away; then looked at Xiaolan, Xiaolan was still evolving, completely metamorphosed... Chu Nan looked at the heavy sword that was chopped into several big pieces by the Lightning Bolt. His heart darkened and he felt sad. A light flashed in his mind. Chu Nan also took out the pieces of the heavy sword and dripped blood on it. Chu Nan''s face was solemn and his eyes were wide open. He looked at the blood. After a while, the blood finally seeped into the pieces. Seeing that the fragments of the heavy sword could still absorb his blood, Chu Nan felt much calmer. Then, he dripped blood on all the other fragments. After the fragments of the heavy sword sucked blood, there was no big change, but Chu Nan seemed to feel the faint connection. After a few more days in seclusion and learning from the experience of the two battles, Chu Nan jumped out of the mountainside and called Zhiwu over the candlelight. He took the group of beasts and went straight to kill tianyi mountain. He didn''t want to kill all the Tianyi Sect experts this time. He just wanted to give North Qi kingdom martial artists a shot of "Heart strengthening agent," and then casually massacred the students under Martial Emperor of the Tianyi Sect, destroying the backup source of the Tianyi Sect. It might not be a big deal to put the Tianyi Sect in a situation where they don''t take over, but decades, a hundred years from now, the disadvantage will be revealed! The roads Chu Nan took were all high mountains and remote. Otherwise, it would cause a great sensation. Moreover, Chu Nan was running all the way, Zhu Zhiwu was still playing the "Beast song," and the group of beasts was growing larger and larger, but most of the grades were lower, and there were fewer high-level warcraft. On the day Chu Nan broke out of the prison, Nangong Lingyun returned home with dust and dust. Nangong Lingyun was alone. Along the way, she naturally encountered a lot of trouble, but Nangong Lingyun was safe and sound with the 100 ganoderma corals that Chu Nan gave her. When Nangong Lingyun was still thousands of miles away from home, Ancestor Nangong personally "Welcomed" the patriarch and other important family figures; of course, this "Welcome" was not a real welcome, but to watch Nangong Lingyun and not let her escape again. Nangong Lingyun felt that something was wrong, and there was no resistance. No matter how Ancestor Nangong talked about the future of the Nangong Family, it was up to her to wait. She just kept silent and ignored the enthusiasm. When she got home, she said coldly, "I want to see my mother." "Come on, take lingyun to the west courtyard." Nangong Lingyun raised her eyebrows and went to the west courtyard. She pushed open a room in the middle of the room. She saw her mother lying on the bed, pale and haggard. She burst into tears and rushed up, shouting, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Mother Lingyun reached out her hand with difficulty, trying to touch her daughter''s head. Her lips were still wriggling, as if to say something, but she was powerless, unable to reach out, unable to say anything. Moreover, the corner of her mouth was oozing black blood. Nangong lingyun was in a panic and quickly wiped it with her hands. She asked, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?" Lingyun''s mother shook her head slightly. "Mother, you must persevere. Your daughter will definitely cure you." As soon as Nangong Lingyun''s words were finished, there was a clap outside the door, and there was another sentence: "What a filial daughter. I saw it, and I was moved." Nangong Lingyun turned around and saw that it was Lie Feng who spoke! Chapter 635 Save Mother Nangong Lingyun''s voice suddenly became cold, and his tired body gave off an incomparably cold breath. The moment Nangong Lingyun saw Lie Feng, he thought of his mother''s expression just now, his unspeakable gaze, and instantly understood everything, including when she left, her mother was fine, but now she was suddenly seriously ill, bedridden, and in danger of life. It must have something to do with the person in front of him. "That''s right, it''s me. We''re really destined to meet again." Lie Feng felt a little guilty from Nangong Lingyun''s cold stare, but his face was still full of smiles and said frivolously. "Why?" "What and why?" "I wish there was something against me. Why did you involve my mother in it and make her suffer like this?" Lie Feng was shocked and said innocently, "Heaven and earth, Lingyun, you have wronged me. I came to your house to look for you, and I happened to meet you, and you were not there, so I made this idea to uncle." "That''s right, Lingyun. Lie Feng is telling the truth. You misunderstood him." Daddy, why is your heart so vicious? How can you do it?" Nangong Lingyun looked at her father who had only the Nangong family in her heart and no wife or daughter. For the sake of her family, her daughter could be used, her wife could be used, and she could do anything. Her heart was filled with sorrow, and the hatred in her eyes grew stronger. A look of shame flashed in the eyes of the Nangong family head, but it was fleeting. He said in his heart, "I am doing this for the entire Nangong family. As long as I can make the family prosperous, I don''t care even if I am crushed to pieces. Besides..." Saying this in his heart, he shouted, "Lingyun, is that how you talk to daddy?" "You-" Nangong Lingyun looked at his father, pulled back the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "No - deserve - do - me - father - father!" "Impudent!" Master Nangong shouted, but Nangong Lingyun ignored him. He turned around, bent over to pick up his mother and said, "Mother, my daughter will take you away, take you away from here. No matter where you are, my daughter will definitely be cured." Lingyun''s mother was already skinny. Nangong Lingyun could not feel the weight in her arms, and her heart was sadder. Lingyun''s mother looked at her daughter with worry, as if she was trying to persuade her daughter not to do so. Seeing his daughter''s behavior, the Nangong family head was furious, "Nangong Lingyun, let go of your mother." Lie Feng watched it with interest. His mind was filled with images of Nangong Lingyun rushing out for the Artifact, lin yun, in Dongyue City, "This is just the beginning." Nangong Lingyun released a hundred jade ganoderma corals and said coldly to master Nangong, "I will never forgive you, ever!" Then, he shouted to a group of people in front of him, "Whoever tries to stop me, whoever dies." "Nangong Lingyun, how dare you kill your father?" Master Nangong was such a ruthless person. He stood in front of Nangong Lingyun and shouted. Nangong Lingyun took a step forward and said, "Don''t force me." "Lingyun, what''s wrong with Lie Feng? An elite disciple of the Tianyi Sect. If you marry him, you won''t be wronged at all..." "In your heart, there is only your family, only your ambition. Where did your wife and daughter come from?" Nangong Lingyun took a few more steps and shouted, "If you don''t let me drive, don''t blame me for being rude!" After that, Nangong Lingyun stared into his father''s eyes, showing no sign of weakness! Lie Feng was flustered when he saw Nangong Lingyun release the yuzhi coral. In Dongyue City, he had seen with his own eyes the power and strength of these insects. Just as he thought about it, the yuzhi coral had flown out, stabbing Lie Feng, the Nangong family head, and the group of people behind him who had all kinds of ideas... "Nangong Lingyun, you really want to..." The Nangong family head''s face changed greatly. He did not expect that his seemingly weak daughter would actually dare to do such a thing. Lie Feng shouted urgently, "Lingyun, don''t you want to save your mother?" Hearing this, Nangong Lingyun hurriedly shouted, and the yuzhi coral stopped. Looking at the yuzhi coral on his right chest, the master of the Nangong family was relieved. "Lingyun still doesn''t dare to kill me. In that case, that plan will definitely come true." Thinking about it, a smile appeared on master Nangong''s face. Lie Feng''s heart had already jumped to her throat. Seeing the ganoderma lucidum coral that was about to pierce his dantian, she shuddered and panicked, "Lingyun, if we hadn''t saved her with the pill, your mother would have died a long time ago. If you had carried your mother away, in three days, without the pill, without the strong Martial Monarch crossing into the replenishing, your mother would have burst her heart and lost all her life!" "Hand over the pill, or you will die." Lie Feng said those threatening words, thinking that Nangong lingyun would beg for mercy, but Nangong Lingyun threatened him instead. When master Nangong saw that Lie Feng was in danger, he was even more surprised. Lie Feng was in a very important position in his family''s prosperity plan, and he said hurriedly, "Don''t mess around." Nangong Lingyun glared at her father and said, "You have no right to speak." He immediately shouted to Lie Feng, "I have no patience!" "Lingyun, if you want to kill me, you won''t get the pill." Just then, two figures appeared in the sky. One was Ancestor Nangong. Ancestor Nangong''s face was full of reverence. The other was Jing Chongming, who had the cultivation of a mid-level martial emperor. Jing Chongming looked calm and smiled, "Little girl, my husband advised you to take back your little bug. Otherwise, if you die in front of you later, you will be sad." Jing Chongming said, releasing the pressure of the intermediate martial emperor, and immediately, Ancestor Nangong also stood unsteadily in the air and fell straight down; the bodies of the Nangong family master and others, were trembling; Nangong Lingyun''s face was pale, and the body of the yuzhi coral was trembling, but the murderous breath was even stronger, the hissing sound was ear-piercing and frightening. Sensing the killing power of the yuzhi coral, Jing Chongming could not help but say, "These little bugs are really not simple." With that said, Jing Chongming reached out and grabbed the jade ganoderma coral in Lie Feng''s dantian, and began to study it. Nangong Lingyun felt a chill in her heart. Although she did not know what Jing Chongming was doing, the pressure was very similar to that of the middle rank martial emperor in Dongyue City. Nangong Lingyun did not expect Lie Feng to find such a strong person to set up this game. It was obvious that he was warning her; Nangong Lingyun calmed down the commotion and wanted to rush to the yuzhi coral that jing chongming had killed. He glanced at these people and spat out two words: "Despicable!" Lie Feng saw that the scene had been engraved on his mind, and he was sure that when he heard what Nangong Lingyun said, he actually smiled and said, "As long as I can be with you, no matter how despicable, I will be proud of it." Jing Chongming could not recognize the jade ganoderma coral, but said, "Very interesting, little girl, these little insects, from this moment on, are the old lady''s." With that said, a big hand brushed, a thick earthen breath flashed, and hundreds of jade ganoderma corals surrounded Jing Chongming. The jade ganoderma corals struggled desperately to pierce the body in front of them, but they could not move. No matter how pale Nangong Lingyun''s face was, without the yuzhi coral, her situation was even more dangerous. Lie Feng walked towards her with a smile and said, "Now, can you still threaten me?" Jing Chongming in the sky said again, "Do as planned, as soon as possible!" "Yes, emperor jing wu." Ancestor Nangong''s servile face fell to his knees, and Jing Chongming disappeared into the air to study the jade ganoderma corals. Ancestor Nangong winked at master Nangong and left. Master Nangong said to Nangong Lingyun, "Nangong, daddy has accepted the betrothal gift from him. The auspicious day has been set. Ten days later, the wedding will be held for you and Nangong..." "Impossible!" Nangong Lingyun shouted, but Chu Nan''s face appeared in his mind. "It''s up to you not to agree to the fate of your parents!" Master Nangong''s voice was as cold as it was, completely devoid of father-daughter affection. Lie Feng smiled and said, "Nangong Lingyun, aren''t you a filial daughter? Auntie''s life is at stake, but you abandon her life and death. As long as you marry me, I promise that the day of marriage is the day when auntie''s body recovers..." "Lingyun, your mother''s life is in your hands. Whether you save her or not, it''s all in your mind." Master Nangong said, and ordered his men to keep an eye on Nangong Lingyun. After forbidding her to take a step out of the room, he turned and left. Lie Feng looked at Nangong Lingyun with a sneer. Nangong lingyun shouted, "Get out, get out." "Nangong Lingyun, you are my man. No one can take you away. You have a good rest. In ten days, it will be our wedding night." Lie Feng said, then looked at Nangong Lingyun for a while and continued, "In ten days, if lin yun dares to come, it will be the day of his death! Hahaha..." Lie Feng laughed wildly and walked out contentedly, thinking, "Lin Yun, no one can save you this time! I want you to watch me marry Lingyun and kill you." After everyone had left, Nangong Lingyun could no longer control the tears in his eyes and ran out, sobbing, "Mother, what should I do about my daughter? What should I do?" Lingyun''s mother''s eyes were glistening with tears. She tried her best to open her lips and bite her tongue to kill herself. Nangong Lingyun was shocked and quickly stopped her. He shouted, "Mother, you can''t do this, daughter... Daughter will... Save you..." One word, a thousand lines of tears! Chapter 636 Get the Message, Intercept Halfway The news spread around North Qi kingdom at such a fast speed that it could be said that a fisherman had caught a fish in a river in the west. When the fish was cooked and a rich family in the east ate the fish, the whole family also got the news that Nangong Lingyun and Lie Feng were going to marry. When the other three great families heard this news, they were in a panic. The Nangong Family had been in contact with the Tianyi Sect since then. If they wanted to resist again, it would be the mantis who acted as a vehicle. Especially when it came to making bad relations with the government, as for the government, the government was even angrier because of the death of Qin Yong. But no matter what, after receiving the news, the three great families immediately came to visit the master of the Nangong family to pay their respects, to give them a big gift, and in a roundabout way, to express the intention of erasing all previous grievances. Of course, the master of the Nangong family was very strong, with taunts, mockery, verbal abuse, and anger in the hearts of the three great masters, but they had to endure it, thinking about why they did not have a good daughter and married a Tianyi Sect disciple, so that they would not have to suffer the Nangong family master''s cowardice. It had never happened before that the three great families had come to see each other in person, especially to be able to make accusations without giving them face. The master of the Nangong family was even more determined that he was on the right path, and that everything he had done before was right. The Xu family and the Fan family were nervous. When Ancestor received the feedback, he sneered and whispered, "I''ll make you famous for a while. The qin family has to bear with it. The situation on the border is getting more and more tense..." The Nangong Family organized the wedding with great fanfare and invited all the martial artists from all over the world to attend it. One day, many martial artists from North Qi kingdom went to congratulate them, even from Wild Yue Country and Qing Kingdom. Even the emperor sent people to congratulate them. If he could not do a satisfactory thing, then his future life would be extremely miserable. At this time, Chu Nan was still on his way to tianyi mountain. On this day, the second day of ten days, Chu Nan passed another stream. There were seven or eight people around the stream, as if they were fishing for something in the stream. Chu Nan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he walked straight through the air. But a few words were so clear that they got into his ears and tugged at his heartstrings. The words were: Nangong Lingyun, get married. At this moment, the people by the stream also looked at the figure in the air, and saw that the figure fell towards them. The falling momentum was incomparably fast. Eight people were shocked, and three people were still flying in the air, shining with light. They stopped Chu Nan, and the other five took out their magic weapons to attack Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s face was heavy and he let out a cold snort. The three martial kings who flew in the air fell down with Chu Nan. Chu Nan landed heavily on the ground at such a fast speed, but did not make a sound. Not even a single speck of dust blew up. Following that, three martial kings fell to the ground and made three big holes. The other five senior Martial couldn''t use the magic weapon in their hands, as if they were bound by something. When the five senior Martial saw the fate of the three martial kings, his face changed and his body trembled. Chu Nan asked, "What did you say just now?" The five of them looked at each other and did not know how to answer. Chu Nan was a little anxious. He stamped his left foot on the ground. The bodies of the five high-ranking Martial, below his waist, were all trapped in the ground. The three martial kings, who were just about to climb out, fell back again. "Say what you just said, again." "Senior, with your status, there is no need to catch xin xiang sturgeon to give gifts. Why do you want to compete with us?" One of them said with grievance, and the faces of the others were extremely ugly. Everyone knew that this man in front of them was not their enemy at all. Perhaps they could kill eight of them with just one finger. "Gift, what gift?" Chu Nan was confused. The man just blurted out, "It''s the wedding ceremony between miss Lingyun of the Nangong Family and Lie Feng of the Nangong Family." Hearing this, Chu Nan''s mind was suddenly struck by a bolt from the blue. His heart was filled with uncontrollable murderous energy. Five Martial, including three martial kings in the ground, felt the strong murderous energy. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe. "Tell me the whole story." Chu Nan said, who dares to resist, or the person said: "Two days ago, the Nangong Family issued a world post, inviting the world''s martial artists to participate, there are eight days, it is the day of marriage." "Eight days?" Chu Nan''s eyes narrowed, and he made up his mind in an instant. Instead of going to the Tianyi Sect, he changed his route to the Nangong Family and rushed as fast as he could to stop the wedding. Nangong Lingyun was his woman, and no one else was allowed to touch her. He casually asked, "What else is there?" All five shook their heads. Suddenly, the man who spoke said, "By the way, a while ago, there was also news of Nangong Lingyun''s mother''s serious illness, and the imminent danger. Let miss Nangong Lingyun go home." "Hmm?" Chu Nan asked a question, and in a moment, he thought clearly, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Tianyi Sect, you want me to take the bait, don''t you? As you wish, I will step into your ambush! Whoever offends me will be punished!" After reading, Chu Nan raised his hand, and the five Martial''s heart was dead. They begged for mercy loudly, saying that what they said was true. Chu Nan pressed down his hand, and a thousand waves burst out in the stream. Chu Nan jumped into the air, called candle Zhiwu, and rushed to the Nangong Family. Zhu Zhiwu sounded the divine voice xun and hurried behind. Chu Nan had already left and disappeared without a trace. The waves splashed in front of them, and when the waves dissipated, it was the Xinxiang that appeared in front of the five of them, which they had worked so hard not to! The Xinxiang was still alive and kicking, and the five of them were overjoyed. One of them rushed out of the ground and grabbed the Xinxiang. They shouted, "I finally caught xin xiangsturgeon. There are so many more. I''m sure I can get a lot of good treasures. I''m going to change it for a top-grade dharma artifact." The rest of them did not cheer, but looked in the direction of Chu Nan''s departure and pondered. The man said before, "Senior, do you think this senior just now looks familiar?" "I think so too. I just couldn''t remember it all of a sudden." As soon as the man finished speaking, the man next to him gave a shout of surprise, "Ah-" "Heyuan, what''s wrong?" "I remember who that senior was just now." "Who?" "Senior Lin Yun from the Artifact Sect." "Ah--" Everyone shouted in unison, and then a surprised smile appeared in their eyes. Everyone said in their mouths, "Senior Lin Yun, I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to see senior Lin Yun and talk to him..." At this time, the five of them had completely forgotten the previous scene of making a fool of themselves. In their words, it was impossible for others to make a fool of themselves like this. At this time, the three martial kings finally crawled out again. The martial king lost all his image and spat out mud and sand in his mouth, "What senior Lin Yun?" Then, he saw the Xinxiang on the ground and said in surprise, "How did you catch xin xiangsturgeon?" "It was given to us by senior Lin Yun." "Senior Lin Yun, which senior Lin Yun?" A martial king asked as he tried to control one of the Xinxiang. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly turned around and shouted, "What? Are you talking about senior Lin Yun? Senior lin yun from the Artifact?" Three heads of the five men happened to be at the same place. The three martial kings looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "So it was senior Lin Yun. No wonder we didn''t even have the strength to resist. Senior Lin Yun, I really didn''t expect..." The man was talking, but he could not continue, and his face changed even more, because there was a loud earthquake in his ears, and in his eyes, he saw a mountain full of monsters, running towards them, with great power... "Ah--" There was another exclamation. The three of them jumped into the pit that they had just climbed out of, and the five senior Martial saw it too. They hurriedly drilled through the earth. About half an hour later, the eight people who had recovered from the shock carefully crawled out of the soil. They remembered the scene and the shock, and everyone''s faces were extremely pale. However, in an instant, their faces slowly smiled because the xin xiang sturgeon on the ground was still fine. After regaining his composure, the leader asked what had happened and immediately said, "Pretend to be xin xiang sturgeon and hurry to the Nangong Family as fast as possible. Maybe we can do something for senior lin yun." "Yes." The eight of them ran away like arrows. In the sky, Chu Nan displayed another upgrade of the "Close Skyline," a flash of five thousand meters, shuttling through the clouds, Zhu Zhiwu naturally couldn''t catch up, but he led thousands of magical beasts to follow behind, also full of momentum. "Lingyun, wait for me. I''ll be here soon." Chu Nan was very anxious, and the anger that seemed to burn down the world''s rivers and rivers, and the scenes of meeting Nangong Lingyun appeared in his mind very clearly. "You won''t have an accident, you won''t..." Running day and night without a break, running for six days, not far from the Nangong Family, Chu Nan was confident that he could get there in the next two days. At this moment, a voice exploded from the clouds: "Artifact palin yun, the old man has been waiting for you for a long time." Then, a bald man stopped Chu Nan on his way. Chapter 637 Youre Already Dead However, Baldy Martial Monarch did not see his prey shivering, instead, he gave birth to a slightly frightening chill. Just as Baldy Martial Monarch was trying to figure out why it was so cold, he heard a cold word: "Get out!" "What?" Baldy Martial Monarch was speechless. It was hard to believe what he heard. It was indeed that word. With anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, what did you say? Do you dare to say it to me again?" "Get lost!" Chu Nan''s eyes grew colder. Nangong Lingyun was still waiting for him to rescue him. It was only two days, but this man was still here, blocking his way. If Nangong Lingyun had a little accident, he would go crazy. Baldy Martial Monarch''s eyes turned cold, took out a large axe, and said with a sinister smile, "Ignorant child, you are really arrogant. Look at me chop you in half with an axe, see if you can still be so crazy!" "No, die!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he took action, but he did not use his lifeless energy, because the first Martial Monarch in front of him was not worth it, and even the compressed gang feng tuan in his left hand was not thrown out, so Baldy Martial Monarch did not deserve to be treated like this. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Nan unleashed a thick Prajna Lava, and the inflamed syrup surrounded the entire area. In an instant, Baldy Martial Monarch felt that his Divine Thoughts was blocked and could not be extended at all. Moreover, these Prajna Lava still gave him a feeling of melting down! Baldy Martial Monarch was even more surprised. The first stage of Martial Monarch''s cultivation stormed out, quickly sacrificing a defensive magic weapon, triggering a defensive halo, to resist the melting power of the Prajna Lava. Chu Nan did not give him the opportunity to launch the Prajna Lava, followed closely by the annihilation of the Yuanming, and a sea of black and emerald green rattans gushed out, each one entangled in Baldy Martial Monarch''s body. "This kind of attack, just like a woman, I was killed at the same time." Baldy ignored the Death Vine. In his mind, if this axe was cut off, nothing would exist. Then his Divine Thoughts would recover and launch the attack. It would be easy for lin yun to take it down, which made brother jing regret it. "Heaven Nine Steps!" Chu Nan gave a cold shout and stepped out six steps in an instant. If Chu Nan''s "Heaven Nine Steps" was not too powerful for a Martial Monarch before his trip to Artifact Mountain, but now it was completely different. Chu Nan''s six steps made the bald man''s whole body stagnate, as if an invisible force was binding him, and the flesh and blood in his body seemed to be squeezed out. Baldy Martial Monarch''s face was so full of flesh that it was like a snake swimming around, and just as he was about to drink loudly, shaking off the invisible shackles, the Death Vine wrapped around him, densely packed, and immediately surrounded him; Baldy Martial Monarch was extremely shocked, he found his cultivation was declining, with some fear, Baldy Martial Monarch kept saying, "What''s going on? How is my cultivation declining? What kind of weird vine is this..." Chu Nan ignored it, but attacked like a tidal wave, and a few words popped out of his mouth: "Triple gravity!" After being shut down, the power of gravity was also on the increase. Red breath came out of the strange land and fell directly on Baldy Martial Monarch''s body! "Here..." Baldy Martial Monarch was no longer surprised and began to realize that the Artifact, palin yun, was not as easy to deal with as he thought, and wanted to fight back, but he just shouted a word, and Chu Nan hit the "Optimus Palm." The huge handprint, with the power of six seals, was pressed down like mount tai. Baldy Martial Monarch felt the amazing power inside, and quickly mobilized the thick earth inside the body, the condensed into a mountain of earth, to resist Chu Nan''s "Optimus Palm." The six impressions of "Optimus Palm" exploded in an instant, and the earth mountain that was still getting bigger and harder was smashed into countless pieces by Chu Nan''s palm. The power was transmitted to the. There was a loud buzzing sound from" Optimus Palm." No matter how it sounded, there was a sense of fear in it. Baldy Martial Monarch''s body, under three times the force of gravity, fell to the ground, and Baldy Martial Monarch was howling, "Impossible, how could my taihang mountain be destroyed so easily?" After the shock, he immediately turned into anger. He was a junior Martial Monarch, who had been at a disadvantage from the start of the fight. How could he face that? If this scene were known to others, he would die of shame. "I want..." Baldy Martial Monarch, who was struggling not to fall to the ground, had not finished a word when he saw that the Prajna Lava was filled with droplets of liquid falling towards him. Although Baldy Martial Monarch did not dare to belittle Chu Nan''s display, Baldy Martial Monarch thought that he had a defensive halo, and these sudden droplets should not have any effect. Chu Nan gave a sneer, his hands and feet focused, and before the liquid bead hit Baldy Martial Monarch''s defensive halo, there was a sudden wave of energy. Suddenly, Baldy Martial Monarch''s defensive halo was strangely destroyed. Baldy Martial Monarch did not have time to gather his strength to protect the shield, and the droplets exploded. The loud explosion made Baldy Martial Monarch dizzy. On the thick skin of his body, there were many wounds. And the Prajna Lava, which had been moving with Baldy Martial Monarch, also issued the power of fire. Baldy Martial Monarch trembled in the fire, and the blood and flesh on his body changed to black at a very fast speed. The Death Vine was still sucking on his cultivation for a long time. Baldy Martial Monarch''s cultivation had already fallen rapidly to the edge of the realm of Martial Monarch and great Martial Emperor, and his strength had also disappeared rapidly. Baldy Martial Monarch''s screams shook the sky and never stopped. Baldy Martial Monarch reached out his hands and cut the Death Vine that was wrapped around him with his hands into knives. He kept trying to blow up all of the Death Vine using the replenishing. But after several upgrades, it was not so fragile. Baldy Martial Monarch had to use a few knives to cut it. It turned into a Death Vine and got entangled again. The replenishing explosion had some effect. The nemesis was completely destroyed on a large scale, but the bald-headed zeus was destroyed, and Chu Nan was excited faster than he was... After the droplets exploded and condensed on Baldy Martial Monarch''s body, Baldy Martial Monarch''s situation became more dangerous. The replenishing did not dare to use them. "Gold Refining Liquid" hovered over him like a small snake, boiling hot. Baldy Martial Monarch''s** was not as strong as Chu Nan''s. Even though Baldy Martial Monarch closed the pores in his body, wherever the red snake swam, Baldy Martial Monarch''s place began to burn, and then the "Gold Refining Liquid" infiltrated, refining Baldy Martial Monarch''s internal organs and so on. Especially the blood, it evaporated quickly. Baldy Martial Monarch had shocked Chu Nan, who was still fighting back, with all his might and strange attacks. His regret had already surged into his heart. It was very, very heavy... Chu Nan did not stop at this point, but with the motto "Take advantage of your illness and kill you," he used the "Close Skyline" and went straight to Baldy Martial Monarch. In an instant, Chu Nan''s two feet, which contained thirty waves of power, landed heavily on the chest of the bald wu zeu. "Bang!" Baldy Martial Monarch was thrown into the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He felt that his ribs had been completely crushed. Moreover, his body was also under the attack of Prajna Lava, Gold Refining Liquid, and so on, turning towards the direction of aging and the path of destruction. Baldy Martial Monarch was completely frightened, but the will to fight still did not disappear. He wanted to lead Chu Nan to the ground to fight. Before he could take any provocative and provocative actions, Chu Nan had already followed the ground and walked in front of him. Suddenly, when he saw Chu Nan appear in front of him, the bald warrior was shocked. "You..." Chu Nan raised his fist directly, not "Bow Force Fist," but "Force Fist." In an instant, he punched hundreds of times and hit Baldy Martial Monarch all over. Baldy Martial Monarch was already beaten to the point where blood seeped out of Baldy Martial Monarch''s mouth like a stream. Cultivation, there is only a line of difference, will break through Martial Monarch, back to the martial emperor. And in the end, Chu Nan gave Baldy Martial Monarch a hook and landed on the ground. The, too, was scattered on the side, clanking. After returning to the ground, Chu Nan did not even look at Baldy Martial Monarch, who was in a terrible mess. He took Death Vine, Death Vine, and even Death Vine. He took away three times the force of gravity and turned around to leave. Baldy Martial Monarch was enraged when he left. It was contempt and humiliation for him. He was even more humiliated than the fight he couldn''t even fight. Baldy Martial Monarch desperately stood up, grabbed the, summoned the whole body of the, and held it high in the air. He shouted, "Lin Yun, I''m not dead yet. The battle is not over yet. You can''t go!" "You''re dead." Baldy Martial Monarch''s angry roar only got such a cold sentence from Chu Nan. When Baldy Martial Monarch heard this, he was stunned again, with bloodshot eyes, and scolded, "Bullshit, I''m still alive." As soon as he finished speaking, Baldy Martial Monarch sensed something was wrong. There was a cracking sound. He was still thinking about what the sound was. His tall body, suddenly, broke into pieces and broke into countless pieces... Baldy Martial Monarch''s nucleus, the storage ring that had not been completely destroyed, was also blasted out. Chu Nan reached out and grabbed the two in his hands, then stepped into the air and used the "Close Skyline," but never left! Chapter 638 Big Action, Bad Luck, Bad Luck In front of Chu Nan, Martial Monarch''s cultivation of the first stage had no power to fight back. He had been crushed and killed by Chu Nan all the time. His various skills, even Martial Monarch''s field, had not been able to use them, but Chu Nan had been killed by Thunder means. His body exploded into pieces of blood and was everywhere in the air. In normal times, Baldy Martial Monarch might live a little longer, because Chu Nan would experience what his "Field" would be. Unfortunately, at this time, Chu Nan just wanted to get to Nangong Lingyun as fast as possible. Therefore, everything that stood in front of Chu Nan would be destroyed! Baldy Martial Monarch was dead, his life card was cracked, and Sikong Yun was even angrier. However, this time, he did not show his anger, but he was unusually calm. He had some doubts whether Lin Yun had done it. If Lin Yun had really grown so fast, he would never have allowed him to continue growing. He had to do everything possible to kill it. If Lin Yun had not killed it, then it would have been the old woman beside him. Si kongyun also guessed seven or eight points about the old woman''s identity. "Whoever goes against the Tianyi Sect will die without a doubt!" At this time, Sikong Yun naturally knew about Lie Feng and Nangong Lingyun, and knew that Jing Chongming wanted to take this opportunity to lure lin yun to come and kill him. After a long time of thinking, si kongyun gave an order to make Martial Monarch, who was scattered in the other three directions, rush to the Nangong Family as fast as possible and kill Lin Yun no matter what the cost. Gathered 3,000 disciples, and then picked out the 7,000 Tianyi Sect disciples who had been practicing for months, gathered together to 10,000, and let them ride on a flying magic weapon and rush to the Nangong Family at an extremely fast speed. Not only that, Sikong Yun also said that as long as it was to participate in Lie Feng and Nangong Lingyun''s wedding ceremony, the martial arts practitioners would want them to kill Lin Yun together, no matter who killed, there would be a good reward. With such great strength, si kongyun not only wanted to kill Lin Yun, but also the old woman. Moreover, he also wanted to clean up what the eight great Martial Emperor had not done before. He also said, "Since Artifact Mountain has been destroyed, there is no need for Xuan Iceberg to exist. Tianjian mountain, yun Luoshan and so on will all become the rudder of the Tianyi Sect!" Chu Nan was still trying his best to make his way to the Nangong Family, and on the way, whether it was in the sky or underground, there were signs of rushing to the Nangong Family everywhere. Chu Nan, who was using the "App," was extremely fast and flashed in front of everyone. Everyone could only feel the wind blowing past them and see a dim figure, then disappeared in their vision and mind. This scene caused a lot of people to be shocked, some exclaimed, "Who just passed, the speed was so fast! With this speed alone, I''m sure that the senior is a strong Martial Monarch!" There was also disdain. "It''s just because I have a great flying magic weapon. There''s nothing to be arrogant about. If he dares to act as a magic weapon, it would be strange if I didn''t dump him." Some of them were even more unconvinced. They had to fight with Chu Nan, especially those who had flying talismans in their hands. They pushed the talismans to the extreme and chased after Chu Nan. Among the people who fought with Chu Nan, there happened to be an elite disciple from the Holy Flame Sect, one of the three great gates sects in Qing Kingdom. Although he was good looking, his cultivation was very impressive. He was not even a hundred years old, but he was already an early stage martial king. It was not too much to call him a genius. Of course, he could not compare with Chu Nan. This Holy Flame Sect disciple appeared in North Qi kingdom, one for experience, two for duty; not long after he came to North Qi kingdom, he ran into a stunning woman and was immediately shocked, thinking that she was his life partner, he launched a fierce attack without hesitation, trying to open the woman''s heart and capture her heart. Originally, this Holy Flame Sect disciple named Mu Shaoqiu thought that it was not easy for him to chase after the woman with the cultivation of his first martial king, but who knew that the woman did not look at her at all, and that she was close and far away from him. The more a man can''t get, the more he wants. Mu Shaoqiu tried his best to see the beauty smile and know her name. Mu Shaoqiu didn''t miss a chance to get close to the woman and show her strength and strength. No, Mu Shaoqiu was bragging to the woman, "Miss, this sword boat of mine is very fast and very wide. Why don''t you come with me? I promise, it won''t take two days to get to the Nangong Family." As soon as mu shaoqiu finished speaking, Chu Nan''s figure flashed past. Mu Shaoqiu and the woman were both shocked. The woman''s mouth moved slightly and said to Mu Shaoqiu, "If you can catch up with that person, I will tell you my name." "Okay." When Mu Shaoqiu heard this, he couldn''t help but beat the blood out of the chicken and said excitedly, "Miss, why don''t we go together?" The woman frowned, stretched, and landed lightly in the "Sword boat." Mu Shaoqiu saw that the woman really got on his "Sword boat." Feeling flattered, he said excitedly, "Miss, look, see how I caught up with that man and left him far behind." The woman did not answer. Just as Mu Shaoqiu was about to start the engine at top speed, he saw a group of people behind him rushing up and drawing out figures. The speed was very fast. Mu Shaoqiu was a little confused, so he asked. Then he understood the reason, and it was because of the figure in front of him. At once, his blood was boiling even more, and he said in his heart, "It seems that today is my lucky day. Not only can I capture this beautiful woman''s heart, but I can also show off my reputation as Mu Shaoqiu in front of the North Qi kingdom martial artists." After thinking about it, Mu Shaoqiu filled the "Sword boat" with top-grade Origin Stone. With all his strength, he rushed forward. The people behind Mu Shaoqiu saw this scene and exclaimed, "Another flying magic weapon? In the past, this flying magic weapon was rare and precious for a hundred years, but today, it has been seen quite a few times, and it is quite high grade." There were also martial arts practitioners who looked at Mu Shaoqiu''s magic weapon, their eyes filled with greedy eyes, and their hearts had already made up their minds, and they also included Chu Nan in it! Chu Nan did not know what a sensation he had caused when he was rushing for Nangong Lingyun. His figure was still moving through the clouds, while candle Zhiwu, who was a senior Martial Emperor, was a little slow because he was walking and using the "Beast attracting technique," more and more beasts joined the beast tide team. At this time, there were at least fifty or sixty thousand monsters... Although Zhu Zhiwu tried his best to take the remote road, he also attracted the attention of many people, and everyone was discussing the whereabouts of this group of warcraft. Chu Nan killed Baldy Martial Monarch and only took his nucleus and storage ring. His fell to the ground, because Baldy Martial Monarch''s fall was on the way to the Nangong Family. Unfortunately, the was discovered by several people at the same time. The star smashing axe was a top-grade weapon. Although not many of them did not know the rank of the, they knew that it was definitely not simple and immediately caused a bloody fight. The scope of the fight became wider and wider, and more and more people were involved. Many of the martial artists who rushed to receive the gift forgot their original purpose. They only focused on robbing the; the number of people expanded from dozens to hundreds, to thousands, even tens of thousands... Even the eight martial artists who had met Chu Nan by the stream joined in the fight and snatch; often the were just snatched up by one person and held tightly, then killed by an overwhelming attack, and then replaced by the next person to repeat the scene... In fact, the people in the last two days were not weak, but they stayed here for a, which Sikong Yun did not expect. His plan of blackmailing the guests to kill them was greatly affected and greatly discounted, while the people in the Nangong Family were full of doubts. Why did no one come to congratulate them in the last two days, and those who were somewhat famous in North Qi kingdom did not come. Chu Nan also did not know that the first time he did not clean up the battlefield, under the wrong circumstances, led to a torrential killing... The "Sword boat" was fast enough to bite Chu Nan''s figure, but it only bit Chu Nan''s vanishing figure. Mu Shaoqiu chased after her for a whole day, but he still couldn''t catch up with Chu Nan. He could only see Chu Nan disappear from his sight from afar. Mu Shaoqiu lost face and didn''t try to please the woman. She chased after her with all her might, "How dare I make a fool of myself in front of a beauty? When I catch up with you, I have to teach you a lesson." The woman''s eyes flashed with surprise, but she hid it well. Mu Shaoqiu did not notice it at all. The Nangong Family was filled with a festive atmosphere. Except for Nangong Lingyun and her daughter, Nangong Lingyun did not cry, but that was heartbreaking. Nangong Lingyun prayed in his heart, "You must not come tomorrow, you can''t come..." Nangong Lingyun did not know Chu Nan''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. She thought that Chu Nan was not the hands of a mid-level martial emperor. Her blank face only had an abnormal emotion in her eyes. But what came out was a sense of finality. "In this life, I can only be your woman. Besides you, no one can touch me. When they cure my mother''s illness, I will..." Nangong Lingyun took out the Dragon Teeth and held it tightly in his hand. "I just wanted to see you again." Chapter 639 Overestimate Ones Strength And Seize A Sword Boat Lie Feng had already dressed the groom neatly and walked to Nangong Lingyun''s room with a happy smile on his face. When he saw that Nangong Lingyun had chased all the women and maids out of the room, and that the bride was not wearing any clothes and did nothing, he couldn''t help but burst in and shouted, "Nangong Lingyun, for the sake of your mother''s good life, you''d better cooperate well. You know exactly what happens when you show up in front of everyone and make me look bad before the good times come." After throwing down a harsh sentence, Lie Feng slammed the door and left. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely let lin yun die in front of you. By then, I will see if you are still so noble!" Then Lie Feng read again, "Lin Yun, will you come today?" Lie Feng thought of the middle rank martial emperor, of the 10,000 days of disciples he had arrived last night, and of his brilliant plan to kill lin yun and marry Lingyun, and his smile flowed out from the corner of his mouth. "In Dongyue City, you can kill and retreat hundreds of thousands of martial artists. These 10,000 days of disciples are not that kind of disciples. I don''t think anyone would dare to save you." Just as Lie Feng was speaking, Luo Xianer arrived with his disciples, and Dieyi Fairy arrived two days earlier, just waiting for Chu Nan''s arrival... The master of the Nangong family was even more spirited, as if he had seen the Nangong family standing majestically in North Qi kingdom, leaving behind the fact that there had been only a few people in the past two days. He did not even think of his wife in bed, or his heartbroken daughter who had not eaten for decades. Time flew by, and there was only an hour left before the auspicious hour. The warriors were already seated. The Nangong Family banquet filled the whole city and spread to the outside of the city. The dishes were very rich. Nangong Lingyun sat in front of the bronze mirror, like a puppet, at the mercy of the maid and maidservant. Chu Nan was only half an hour away from the Nangong Family. Instead of rushing in directly, he calmed down and thought about what to do. Instead, he didn''t think about his own safety. He just thought about Nangong Lingyun''s retreat. Nangong Lingyun came back because of his mother and saved Nangong Lingyun. At the same time, he must save her mother. With him, the situation of Nangong Lingyun and her daughter was even more dangerous. "Once we save them, we must send her away immediately and keep her away from this killing ground. I, on the other hand, have to stay behind and play with them and hold them all back." Chu Nan thought to himself, but his brows were deeply furrowed. "Two women, even if they want to go, will not go far. By then, they will still be implicated. If they have the same speed as me, then..." Just as he was thinking about it, a shadow flashed in Chu Nan''s mind. In a blink of an eye, it came to Chu Nan. This shadow was Mu Shaoqiu''s "Sword boat." Chu Nan turned to look at the "Sword boat." A smile appeared on his lips. At that time, Mu Shaoqiu was also looking at Chu Nan. He first observed Chu Nan''s breath. Chu Nan had already used the "Breath retraction technique" to block out all the breath. Mu Shaoqiu could not see it, but he also thought that Chu Nan was only a first rank martial king at most. With this thought, his heart became very calm. Then, he looked at the flying magic weapon of Mu Shaoqiu, but after a long time, he thought that he had seen nothing and thought that he had already flown. The magic weapon was put away; then, when Mu Shaoqiu saw the smile on Chu Nan''s lips, he couldn''t help but feel a "Thud" in his heart, but with the beautiful woman beside him, Mu Shaoqiu certainly wouldn''t show any timidity and shouted, "Who are you? How dare you run in front of me all the time? Apologize quickly, or else, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Mu Shaoqiu''s tone was condescending and domineering, all because of his high status in the Holy Flame Sect, many of his senior brothers and sisters or senior brothers and sisters admired him, and the elders loved him even more. He would do whatever he wanted, right or wrong; and because of this, he had developed the habit of being arrogant and respected alone. If there was a disciple in the Holy Flame Sect who dared to humiliate Mu Shaoqiu like this, that person''s ending, even if he did not die, was also seriously injured; at this time, Mu Shaoqiu also regarded Chu Nan as one of the students of the Holy Flame Sect. If it was not for fear of arousing the disgust of the beauty around him, he would have attacked Chu Nan long ago. Hearing Mu Shaoqiu''s words, Chu Nan''s smile became brighter. Mu Shaoqiu was embarrassed by the smile, but he shouted angrily, "What are you laughing at? Apologize quickly. Don''t give me a hard time." Mu Shaoqiu, who thought she was very manly, did not notice the beauty''s face. It had changed greatly. It took a long time for her to return to normal, but she was still slightly pale. That was because the beauty remembered that she had just used this person in front of her as the object of ridicule for Mu Shaoqiu. It would be difficult to predict what the consequences would be if she knew. Chu Nan also noticed the change in the woman''s face, but did not take it for granted. Instead, he said, "You said I was faster than you and ran in front of you, so you want me to apologize?" "Not bad!" Chu Nan nodded in agreement and continued, "According to your logic, I really need this flying magic weapon of yours, and you have to give it to me, right?" "Hmm?" Mu Shaoqiu''s mind didn''t change at once, and he couldn''t understand. Chu Nan took the trouble to explain, "In other words, I apologize to you, you give me this flying magic weapon." At this moment, Mu Shaoqiu understood, and his face turned grim. "You want my''sword boat''?" "Sword boat, that''s a good name. It does look like a sword. Besides, you''re right!" "Look for..." The word "Death" in Mu Shaoqiu''s mouth had not yet been uttered, but it came to an abrupt end because he saw the beautiful woman beside him jump off the "Sword boat" and walk to Chu Nan. He bowed and said in an extremely gentle tone that Mu Shaoqiu had never heard before, "Little girl Wanyun, meet your elders." "Ah--" Mu Shaoqiu exclaimed, not only because of Wanyun''s attitude, but also because of what Wanyun called the senior. Although Mu Shaoqiu was arrogant, she was not bad at judging people. He felt that this woman named Wanyun was also a little strong, and it was very likely that she was on the same level as him. However, with such strength, she actually called this person in front of him senior. Chu Nan nodded and ignored Wanyun. Wanyun didn''t care. She stood aside obediently. Her eyes were always on Chu Nan, intentionally or unintentionally. She was thinking, "This man is really here." Wanyun was rarely impressed and proud, but she could not resist this person in front of her. The scenery in front of her had already overshadowed the entire young generation in Tianwu Continent. Even the old generation, when they saw him, would have to call out "Senior" ! When mu shaoqiu came to North Qi kingdom, he naturally heard a lot of legends about the Artifact faction lin yun, but he had never seen lin yun''s appearance, so he did not know who the person in front of him was. He just watched Wanyun treat Chu Nan like this and stood beside Chu Nan. His heart was burning with jealousy. He gave Wanyun a fierce look and then shouted to Chu Nan, "What a big sigh. You want my''sword boat''. Who do you think you are?" "Artifact palin yun!" "Artifact palin yun, no matter who you are, leave Wanyun quickly, apologize quickly, slap yourself a hundred times, and then get out of here. Otherwise, I will personally kill you..." Mu Shaoqiu said angrily. Halfway through, the words "Artifact palin yun" suddenly exploded in his mind. The news of the hearsay suddenly appeared in his mind clearly. Immediately, Mu Shaoqiu felt uneasy. He understood why Wanyun did that, and he was afraid. But when he saw Wanyun, he did not want to fall into a state of dejection, and the "Sword boat" was impossible to give up. So, he clenched his fist, broke his neck and said, "What''s wrong with Artifact''s palin yun? You think I''m afraid of you, but I don''t believe you''re that good." When Wanyun saw the shameless Mu Shaoqiu, the corners of his mouth were sarcastic. Mu Shaoqiu saw Wanyun''s ridicule and lost his mind. He actually reached out to Chu Nan and shouted, "Today I, mu shaoqiu, will teach you a lesson!" Mu Shaoqiu gathered a sword in his hands. There was a black fire on the sword. The fire was raging and it cut straight at Chu Nan. When Chu Nan was still Martial, killing a martial king was like killing a chicken or a dog, not to mention now, with a random punch, the sword of the extinguishing fire was smashed to pieces. Not only that, Mu Shaoqiu''s body also fell straight to the ground, making a hole that would fit his body. Mu Shaoqiu finally experienced the horror of "Artifact palin yun." Chu Nan grabbed his" sword boat" and landed in front of him. Wanyun also landed in front of him. Chu Nan said coldly," I wanted to trade you for a top-grade weapon. I didn''t expect you to kill me first and seek your own death. With what you did just now, a thousand deaths would be enough. Now I''ll spare your life, and you will manipulate the" sword boat." Say it." "No way!" Mu Shaoqiu shouted. Wanyun was beside him. Even if he lost, he was going to die. He showed a high attitude of fearing power, but his mouth said, "If you dare to kill me, you can wait to be chased by the Holy Flame Sect!" "Holy Flame Sect?" Chu Nan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this person to be from the Holy Flame Sect. He remembered that Bai Zeyu was a disciple of the Holy Flame Sect. He laughed at himself and said, "It''s useless. If they dare to kill them, I will kill them together. However, right now, I don''t want to kill them. Since you are a disciple of the Holy Flame Sect, then I will use fire to force you to say the manipulation method!" With that said, Chu Nan also released a strange fire, and Mu Shaoqiu''s face was shocked to death... When Wanyun heard Mu Shaoqiu''s words, he was also a little surprised. He also said in his heart, "So he is also a person of status, a disciple of the Holy Flame Sect. What is his purpose in coming to beiqing?" Chapter 640 My Woman, Who Dares to Move! But it was not enough under Chu Nan''s strange fire! Mu Shaoqiu only felt that the replenishing on his body was burned to the point of exhaustion in an instant. He hurriedly wanted to take it from the heaven and earth replenishing, but could not take it at all. Then, Mu Shaoqiu quickly took the pill. The level of the pill was not low, but the recovery from swallowing the pill was not enough to be consumed at all. The flames were still raging. At this point, Mu Shaoqiu finally believed that the legends of the Artifact''s pai lin yun were true. The people only waved their hands and forced him to the point of death, or even death. "Speak of manipulation, and you will live!" Chu Nan''s voice was still as flat as ever, but the power of the deviant fire was even stronger. Mu Shaoqiu immediately felt that the flesh and blood were being burned, and the blood evaporated quickly. The shadow of death covered his whole body, but he did not say it. Instead, he remembered that he had never been humiliated before today, which made him lose face. His anger went straight to his head, and he shouted loudly, "I am the head of the Holy Flame Sect." Disciple, the Holy Flame Sect will not let you go. I will repay you a hundred times for what happened to me today." Seeing Mu Shaoqiu like this, Wanyun said with disdain in his heart, "This mu shaoqiu must have been practicing foolishly. He was clearly the one who made trouble for senior lin first, but now he acted as if he had suffered a great deal. He had no strength, but he was still so crazy. He really wanted to die." Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with a cold and sharp light. According to his character, Mu Shaoqiu was bound to die, but this time, he did not kill mu shaoqiu. Instead, he shot through the flames, took a drop of Mu Shaoqiu''s blood, and used the "Life and Death" to control it. Chu Nan had the intuition that he would definitely have a connection with the Holy Flame Sect in the future, so he left a nail first. The moment he was controlled, Mu Shaoqiu''s voice stopped abruptly. The imprint that entered his mind shocked and frightened him. His eyes were fixed on Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not treat him politely, but directly ran the "Life and Death." All kinds of pain filled Mu Shaoqiu''s body, thoughts, will and so on. All of a sudden, the sky burst into a miserable howl. Mu Shaoqiu had been gifted ever since he was a child. After entering the Holy Flame Sect, he was even more pampered. There was no need to worry about pills, no need to worry about the Origin Stone, no need to worry about magic treasures and so on. It could be said that he had not experienced any storms at all. Naturally, he had not enjoyed such pain and could not bear it. Therefore, the pain made Mu Shaoqiu cry out, "Please stop torturing me. I said, I said, I said, everything..." "Speak!" Chu Nan spat out a word and did not stop. When Wanyun saw the situation, she immediately backed away. She knew that the next words were not what she could hear. Chu Nan seemed not to have seen them, but she used a sword in her hand and used the "Chop" technique to completely cut off the sound. Chu Nan was very careful, but it was related to Nangong Lingyun''s safety. Chu Nan felt that it was not too careful. In the distance, Wanyun saw the skill, and a strange look appeared on his face. In order to save him from the pain that surrounded him like the tide, mu shaoqiu said the manipulation of the "Sword boat" in one breath. After listening to it, Chu Nan followed Mu Shaoqiu''s instructions and steered the "Sword boat" for a while, and found that there was really nothing unusual. Then he said to Mu Shaoqiu, "What do you do in the future? You should know very well whether you live or die, it''s all in my mind!" "I... I... Know." "Hand over your storage ring." Chu nan said expressionlessly. At this point, Mu Shaoqiu did not have any resistance and quickly handed over the storage ring. Chu Nan put away the storage ring, turned around and walked away. With a flash, he appeared in front of Wanyun. Wanyun was shocked and said quickly, "What do you want, senior?" "Origin Stone, all of the Origin Stone." Chu Nan said coldly. His tone did not allow for any discussion. Wanyun was stunned, and without hesitation, he handed over all the Origin Stone he had with him. Chu Nan took it and said, "It''s best to stay away from here." After that, Chu Nan turned around and left. Wanyun''s "Thank you senior" voice sounded behind him. Chu Nan went to the next martial artist who rushed over and asked him to hand over all the Origin Stone. Chu Nan did this because although the "Sword boat" was fast, it could consume more of the Origin Stone. Although Chu Nan still had a lot of high-quality goods on him, but just in case, in order to give Nangong Lingyun the best conditions, Chu Nan had no regrets, and forcefully snatched it. When the warrior heard Chu Nan''s voice, he reflexively replied, "Who are you? I got all the stones." As soon as the words fell, the man felt a suffocating pressure. When he saw Chu Nan''s face again, he remembered something and immediately handed over all the metaliths in his body as fast as he could, but his whole body was trembling. In a short period of time, only a few people followed up. After Chu Nan had searched all of their Origin Stone, he turned around and stared at the direction of the Nangong Family. His eyes were intertwined with cold swords, and his figure rushed away. Zhu Zhiwu, who had fallen behind, did not attract any more beasts. He sped up and caught up with them. Chu Nan left, and Mu Shaoqiu''s eyes were still filled with fear, and the whole person was in a mess. At this time, Mu Shaoqiu''s heart was filled with regret, regret should not have been as arrogant as before, and should not have taken the initiative, otherwise, it would not have fallen to such a situation, it was too late, regret is useless! Mu Shaoqiu was still fantasizing, fantasizing about returning to the Holy Flame Sect as fast as he could and having the head of the company remove the "Fatal" imprint from his mind. His eyes swept over Wanyun, and there was no longer a look of adoration. There was only resentment. Wanyun did not take it seriously, but still had a cold face. Instead, he gave him a few pills and left in the air. The direction he went was still the Nangong Family. Nangong Family, Nangong Lingyun stood in front of his mother and was trying to smile, "Mother, wait for me. I''ll get you the antidote." The mother on the hospital bed was speechless, but her face was already full of tears. Nangong Lingyun wiped her tears, but could not dry them. Outside came the sound of urging, so even if dozens of people came in and forced Nangong Lingyun out, outside the sound of cymbals, drums, and locks, mixed with incomparably festive music, Nangong Lingyun''s heart, but the more sad. When Nangong Lingyun was "Sent" to the place where the ceremony was held, he found that his mother had been forced to sit in a chair beside her cold-blooded father. Nangong was so angry that he was about to pull off the red cap, but Lie Feng''s voice came, "Lingyun, today is our happy day. Of course auntie will sit on top, and I have to toast tea to auntie. For auntie''s safety, You better smile, okay? I want a smile. If you can''t smile, then auntie''s life will probably be in big trouble." "Cure my mother first!" "No, let''s get married first. After auntie becomes my mother-in-law, I will make sure auntie is safe and sound." Lie Feng then added, "Nangong Lingyun, you have no choice but to do as I say if you want to save your mother." "If you break your promise, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life." Nangong Lingyun knew that from the moment they made up their minds, she had no choice but to let them do whatever they wanted, like a puppet. Although she had many plans in her heart, she had no absolute strength. Everything was just empty talk. Besides, she was still worried about whether Chu Nan would come. With Lie Feng''s signal, the emcee hurriedly followed the pre-designed procedures and walked down step by step. Ancestor Nangong, master Nangong, Lie Feng and the others, as well as the group of so-called "Guests" sitting outside, had a kind of eager light in their eyes, looking forward to someone''s arrival. "Heaven and earth!" The voice of the emcee sounded loud and clear. Lie Feng bowed his head, but Nangong Lingyun did not move. Lie Feng was upset and whispered, "Are you waiting for him to save you? Nangong Lingyun, I''m telling you, whether Lin Yun comes or not today, you have to say goodbye to me twice and three times before entering the bridal chamber!" Nangong Lingyun was lifeless, and the emcee once again called out "Heaven and earth." Two maids walked towards Nangong Lingyun under the hint of Nangong''s master. When they wanted to worship, Jing Chongming in the dark suddenly looked up into the sky and smiled. At that moment, an explosion was heard in the sky, "My woman, who dares to move!" At the moment of the explosion, the hearts of countless people were immediately moved. Nangong Lingyun was shocked, looked up into the air, only to see a figure falling down from nine days. Lie Feng seemed to have expected this scene, and he immediately withdrew. As soon as Chu Nan landed next to Nangong Lingyun, a secret cage appeared out of thin air, trapping the two of them inside. Outside, people surrounded one after another. Each of them held a magic weapon in their hands, and under one command, they were about to launch the most powerful attack. Inside the cage, Nangong lingyun asked, "You shouldn''t have come?" As he was about to pull off the red cover, Chu Nan stopped him and used the cage as air, saying, "This red cover can only be removed by me." With that said, Chu Nan gently lifted the red cap on Nangong Lingyun''s head. Tears welled up in the corner of Nangong Lingyun''s eyes as he looked at Chu Nan, who was smiling tenderly. Nangong Lingyun could no longer control himself. He hugged Chu Nan and Nangong Lingyun patted him on the back. "With me around, no one dares to bully you." On the chair, Lingyun''s mother, who had always been heartbroken and tearful, had a happy smile on her face. When Nangong Lingyun heard this, she suddenly thought of Jing Chongming and said quickly, "Go, they have a Martial Monarch who is no less powerful than Dongyue City. You don''t have to worry about me. Go..." "Let''s go? Where are we going?" Chapter 641 Stab Yourself And Break the Cage to Save People Chu Nan smiled and said to Nangong Lingyun, as if he hadn''t heard her, "I''m a big man. I can''t even protect my own woman. What else can I call a man? Lingyun, I will keep you and your mother safe. Trust me!" Nangong Lingyun looked at Chu Nan''s still resolute face and smiled slowly. She opened her cherry lips and murmured, "I believe you." Chu Nan smiled even more brightly. It was as if at this moment, Chu Nan and Nangong Lingyun were not in a cage, surrounded by thousands of troops, or a fatal trap. They were only dating at a place where everyone looked at the scene in surprise and watched them hug each other intimately. Of course, some people were very angry. One was Jing Chongming. He thought that what he said would make Lin Yun in the cage very frightened. Even if he was not frightened or flustered, he would at least turn around and look at him. However, none of this happened. Some just ignored, completely ignored! The other was angrier than jing chongming, and he was naturally Lie Feng. Lie Feng watched Chu Nan take off the red hood that he should have taken off, watched Nangong Lingyun jump into Chu Nan''s arms, watched Chu Nan and Nangong Lingyun fall in love with each other, and the fire of jealousy engulfed all his senses like a raging flood. Finally, he could not help but roar, "Nangong Lingyun! If you dare to mess up my wedding, I will kill you one knife at a time, one thousand at a time, ten thousand at a time." Chu Nan turned around and shielded Nangong lingyun behind him. There was nothing gentle but coldness. "Aren''t you just trying to get me here and lead me into an ambush after all this fighting?" "That''s right, you''re dead today." As Lie Feng drank, his angry face suddenly became ferocious. "Lin Yun, don''t worry. You will live through the end of our marriage. You will watch everything happen. Even if you die, you will die - no - close your eyes!" "Then I''ll show you what a sea of corpses is!" With that said, Chu Nan made a move to turn Lie Feng into an ice sculpture with only consciousness, but when he made this move, he realized that something was wrong, but it was the force that could not be mobilized at all, just like a Martial Monarch level strong man who performed the "Chopping yuan" technique. Lie Feng saw Chu Nan''s unusual behavior and laughed even more. He pointed at Chu Nan and said, "Lin Yun, you wanted to kill me just now, didn''t you? And then you found that you couldn''t move the replenishing, right? Hahaha... I tell you, this cage, but we spent a lot of effort preparing it for you. We called it the forbidden yuan cage, forbidden the people in the cage, and mobilized a trace of the replenishing. Moreover, this cage, however, was made up of Because the lower part of the cage was also restrained; even the strong Martial Monarch, who was controlled by the cage, had to wait for death to break the cage; you want to be satisfied with this gift?" Chu Nan smiled coldly. Back in Cloud Mountain, he had understood the power of the "Forbidden net." Everyone thought that Chu Nan was trapped in the forbidden net and would never do anything else. Some people could not help but shake their heads and sigh, "They all said what happened to Artifact''s palin yun. I think he was also a vain person. I thought he would have to go through a tough battle, but I didn''t expect to take him down so easily." "Yes, and let us use such a big battle." "A good show, just like that?" ... While the group of people were talking, they were all convinced that Chu Nan was finished, and in the relatively peripheral crowd, the Xuanbing Sect disciples, such as fairy butterfly and Luo Xianer, frowned, but instinctively thought that Lin Yun should not be caught so easily. Among the disciples of the heavenly order who were having a good time talking, a voice suddenly rang out, "Don''t forget, everyone, Lin Yun and his helpers, and that old lady, all cheer up!" Such a cold remark immediately crushed those people''s nerves of relaxation, and even jing chongming was on full alert, ready to take action at any time. Lie Feng was still furiously venting his long-accumulated unhappiness. "Don''t you have Five Elements, the Five Elements, the replenishing? You burn me, drown me, and cut me with a golden awn. Come on, why don''t you come? You''re not even an ant..." Hearing these words, Nangong Lingyun''s face had changed greatly, and he was worried, and his heart hardened. He said to Lie Feng, "You let him go. As long as you let him go, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will agree to you!" When Lie Feng heard this, he was stunned and immediately burst into laughter, "Then I want you to say to me, I love you. I will always love you. I will follow you all my life and never abandon you!" After Lie Feng finished speaking, he saw Nangong Lingyun was stunned and shouted ferociously, "Tell me, tell me!" Nangong Lingyun turned around and looked at Chu Nan affectionately. Just as he was about to roar out, Chu Nan chuckled and said, "This cage can''t trap me. Wait a minute. I need an opportunity to save my mother." "Really, are you serious?" Nangong Lingyun''s eyes were full of surprises. Those words were originally no more beautiful than words of love, but it was a deep humiliation for her to say to Lie Feng. Chu Nan nodded affirmatively, his heart full of emotion. He understood that all the humiliation Nangong Lingyun was prepared to endure was just to let him escape from life. Chu Nan knew better that even if Nangong Lingyun said those words, the Tianyi Sect would not let him go. What was Lie Feng? It''s not Xuan Wuqi. How can I be the winner? Besides, how could Chu Nan let his woman say that to another man? Chu Nan was gathering strength in his right arm, and by this time, it had already compressed to ten waves! Lie Feng did not hear what Chu Nan said. He only looked at Chu Nan''s hands, his fingers clasped tightly, and his anger flared up again. He took a few quick steps and ran to Lingyun''s mother''s side. A sword lay across Lingyun''s mother''s neck. The group of people named Nangong, led by Ancestor Nangong, who were the head of the Nangong family, turned a blind eye, as if they had not seen what Lie Feng had done. Nangong Lingyun was heartbroken again. The Nangong family was cold and heartbroken. The eyes of the Nangong Lingyun''s mother were blinking, as if saying, "Don''t care about me..." "Lie Feng, you let my mother go!" Lie Feng smiled like an animal and said, "Aren''t you all good? Isn''t it till death? Nangong Lingyun, as long as you stab lin yun''s dantian and pierce his dantian, I will let your mother go and cure her!" "Boom!" Nangong Lingyun''s mind was thumped and she could not help but step back. Her face was extremely pale. Lie Feng''s offer was so cruel. For Nangong Lingyun, it was the only mother who gave birth to her and raised her and loved her, while it was the one she loved deeply. How could she choose? However, the others, even Jing Chongming, thought that Lie Feng had a good idea. Lie Feng still roared, "So you don''t care about your mother at all, you don''t have filial piety at all..." Lingyun''s mother was shaking her head desperately at her daughter, but after a few shakes, she was stopped by Lie Feng and continued, "You want to see your mother die in front of you, then I will do it for you!" As Lie Feng spoke, he raised his sword high in his hand to land in Lingyun''s mother''s heart. "No -" Nangong Lingyun yelled and took out the Dragon Teeth. He looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan was compressing his power. He was still compressing. His arms were bulging. Chu Nan smiled at Nangong Lingyun in pain, but his heart was hurting. Looking at Nangong Lingyun''s sadness, his heart was torn. Lie Feng was howling, "If you don''t stab me, I''m going to stab you." As he spoke, the sword drew closer and closer to ling yun''s mother''s heart. "No -" Nangong Lingyun screamed, and the dragon''s teeth went down, not at Chu Nan, but at her own dantian. Nangong Lingyun had no choice. She could not let her mother die, nor could she personally stab her lover. She could only stab herself! "Roar -" Seeing this, Chu Nan no longer compressed his strength and gave out a deafening roar, which shook Nangong lingyun''s hand and stopped in the air. Chu Nan''s arm, which was compressed to 25 waves of power, exploded. "Open it for me!" The right arm was used as a big knife, cutting across the pillars of the "Forbidden cage." Twenty-five waves, a total of six million and twenty-five million kilograms of power, exploded. The pillars that Lie Feng said were made of ten thousand years of Beihai''s golden rainbow, dozens of rare materials, and master level refiners... Chu Nan cut him off with his arm! "Hiss -" All the people who saw this scene gasped and were stunned. Even Lie Feng was also blindfolded. He had absolute confidence in the "Forbidden cage," because he had seen Jing Chongming who was a mid-level martial emperor. He could not damage the "Forbidden cage" at all. And Lin Yun, who was completely lost in the replenishing, actually broke the "Forbidden cage" with only his right hand. That kind of shock, including Jing Chongming himself, could not be recovered in an instant. The crowd was stunned, but Chu Nan was not stunned. The moment he broke through the "Cage," the "Close Skyline" that had already opened the veins of his thighs reached its limit, and its figure suddenly disappeared. After a millionth of an hour, it appeared in front of Lie Feng. Chu Nan grabbed the sword in Lie Feng''s hand with his flesh and blood hand. It was a spiritual weapon, so it would not hurt Chu Nan at all. With Chu Nan''s strength, the spiritual weapon sword immediately broke into powder. Then, Chu Nan threw the sword powder at Lie Feng''s body. The powder was like a thin needle, and without any obstruction, it went into Lie Feng''s body. Suddenly, a stream of blood arrows exploded in Lie Feng''s body. But Lie Feng is not dead yet. Because Chu Nan would not let him die, not let him die so easily! Chu Nan hugged mother Lingyun, and the "Close Skyline" went back to join Nangong lingyun... Just then, Jing Chongming attacked! Chapter 642 Gang Feng Was Showing off His Strength, And His Death Was on Him However, in the next moment, Chu Nan not only broke out of the "Forbidden cage," leaving thousands of holes in Lie Feng''s body, but also saved Lingyun''s mother! This transformation came so fiercely, so fiercely, and gave no one a chance to react at all, just like a lofty mountain in front of him, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a vast ocean! The first to come back to his senses was naturally the highest cultivator, Jing Chongming. When Chu Nan hugged Lingyun''s mother and headed back, he made a bold move. His figure came down like a ghost, and a big hand fell from the sky, as if he wanted to pat Chu Nan into meat sauce. However, Chu Nan only looked coldly and shouted, "Get lost wherever you come from!" With that, the "Gang feng tuan" from the Artifact Sect, which had been spinning in Chu Nan''s left hand, was thrown out by Chu Nan with great force. It was a few minutes faster than Chu Nan''s "Close Skyline." As soon as the "Gang feng tuan" was thrown out, it was as if an ancient and peerless beast had been released. The sound of the crack was earth-shattering. In the flat ground, the gang feng filled the air, and the row of houses was suddenly destroyed. In this area, there were sand and stones everywhere, and even martial artists were blown into the air. The master of the Nangong family and others were among them. Nangong Lingyun was in the "Forbidden yuan cage," but it was a blessing from misfortune. It didn''t matter much. The wind cut through people''s bodies, directly scarred, or with a broken head on their waist; there were also rocks that were rolled up and blasted, straight through the bodies of those people, leaving blood holes... The smell of blood began to spread, but this was just the prelude, just the periphery. Only Jing Chongming, who was facing the gang feng tuan, could truly feel the horror of the gang feng tuan, because he had already lost his virginity very quickly, and the gang feng tuan was faster than him; the two collided fiercely. In the instant of the collision, "Gang feng tuan" surrounded jing chongming. The gang feng under the abyss was extremely powerful. After being compressed and compressed by Chu Nan, the gang feng was no less powerful than the full force of the mid-level martial emperor. It tore the flesh and bones of the mid-level martial emperor. The scene was very shocking and his figure retreated violently. The cultivation of the mid-level martial emperor suddenly erupted, triggering a piercing defensive halo, to resist the wind. However, how could Jing Chongming retreat faster than the wind, and could not escape from the wind; and Chu Nan was waving his left hand, there was an invisible energy rippling, Jing Chongming''s defensive halo disappeared immediately, Jing Chongming''s eyes were panicked, and once again activated the defensive halo, but just as it was activated, he felt an energy attack, and then, the defensive halo shattered. No matter how Jing Chongming activated the defensive halo, it could not maintain even for a moment. This strange phenomenon made Jing Chongming''s heart lose its bottom. But the wind, like a broken bamboo, was raging towards jing chongming. Jing Chongming was already injured. Even if jin yuan was pushed to the extreme, he could not cut off the wind that had disappeared without a trace, but it did exist. The injuries on his body became more serious. Not only did blood splatter out, but also revealed Bai Gu. Jin yuan couldn''t do it. Jing Chongming took out a big brush and drew a picture of the stream around him. Suddenly, there was a stream that was meandering and spinning very fast. Jing Chongming used it to stop the raging wind. The stream did have a certain effect, but it was blown into a mess by the wind. He wanted to lift the water from the bottom of the stream. Jing Chongming tried his best to turn the stream into a river. Make the river bigger... Jing Chongming''s replenishing was being used up at an unprecedented rate, and the violent winds gradually weakened. The sand stopped flying and the rocks stopped moving. Those who had been swept into the air also fell down and made a thumping sound. As the strength of the gang feng became weaker and weaker, he could only raise a few waves in the water as wide as the big river. He could not make the waves surge. Jing Chongming could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He thought that the gang feng was finally stopped. At the same time, he was full of doubts, "What kind of attack is this? Lin yun can even control the gang feng? Is it controlled or is it activated from within?" Thinking of this, Jing Chongming was very upset, but he still said firmly, "No matter what, we must kill Lin Yun. The sixth peak master can only be my jing chongming!" Just as Jing Chongming was adjusting his mind and the wind had not completely dissipated, Chu Nan triggered five different kinds of fire, which instantly surged into a sea of flames, floating in the air, falling down into the sky, falling into the river of jing chongming. Sizzle... Gurgle, gurgle... In an instant, the temperature of the water in that big river suddenly rose and rolled, and even more smoke came out, making a sizzling noise, sizzling. The river was filled with water, and in a blink of an eye, a third of it was burned dry. Jing Chongming was already in shock. The brush in his hand constantly caused huge waves, and he wanted to put out the fire. But when the five different fires were combined, it would not be so easy to put out the fire! Not to mention that, Jing Chongming also felt that his Divine Thoughts, which was nearly 3,000 meters long, had turned into a pitiful, less than 10 meters. Jing Chongming did not have time to be shocked. He released his sword and chopped off five different kinds of inflammation. He wanted to split the flame into small groups and then put it out. But the inflamed liquid, such as water, was impermanent, more abnormal, but not so easy to cut. Jing Chongming was in a hurry to maintain the water of the river, to cut the fire, to put out the fire, and the replenishing consumed it faster... At this time, Chu Nan opened his mouth and spat out the lifeless drop wrapped in the life force, Five Elements and Five Elements. If Jing Chongming''s Divine Thoughts still covered 3,000 meters, then Chu Nan''s behavior would certainly arouse Jing Chongming''s vigilance, and then be on guard. However, in the encirclement and burning of the Prajna Lava, Jing Chongming''s less than 10 meters of the chan, did not know what Chu Nan had done! Jing Chongming''s eyes burst with anger. "Old man xiu shui yuan, shui ke huo, how can you not extinguish these fires!" As he said this, the brush swung wildly in the void, and the water of the great river changed abnormally. At this moment, the drop of death hit jing chongming''s dantian. Jing Chongming did not realize that the crisis was coming, but he felt a sense of shock. He felt something bad happen to him. This leap, dantian just avoided the dead gas droplets, but not completely. The dead gas droplets landed on jing chongming''s thigh, and at that time, the packaging of life force, Five Elements and replenishing was removed. The pure black dead gas droplets revealed sharp teeth, spread out, and spread to jing chongming''s whole body. At the moment that the drop of death gas exploded, Jing Chongming felt a strong sense of death. His face changed greatly, and like the more martial emperors, he struck without hesitation and cut off his right leg. Jing Chongming moved very fast, but there was still a part of the dead gas into his abdomen. Jing Chongming immediately stopped the hand movement, while resisting the burning of the foreign inflammation, while using the replenishing to drive out the dead gas. Soon, Jing Chongming found that there was no way to drive out, but to control it. Immediately, Jing Chongming gathered the replenishing and began to suppress the stagnant energy, not letting it seep into the vital parts of dantian, heart, and so on. In this scene, it took only a few seconds, and Lie Feng was still breathing. When he saw that Jing Chongming, who was relying on him as the biggest and biggest trump card, was killed by Lin Yun, and all kinds of emotions, such as surprise and fear, surged into his heart. His body was full of blood holes, and he was trembling violently. Chu Nan and Nangong Lingyun would be together. Nangong Lingyun quickly picked up the mother and shouted, "Mother, mother..." And Nangong Lingyun''s mother was breathing as if nothing had happened, but even so, she kept blinking, shaking her head, staring at Chu Nan and nodding her head. She told Chu Nan to take Chu Nan and hurry away, leave her alone, and go... "No, mother, I want to be with you, I want to save you!" Nangong Lingyun said, and there was a voice from jing chongming, "Lin Yun, you can''t save that woman without my elixir. If you want to save her, you can trade your life for it!" "No -" Nangong Lingyun cried out again with all his might. This life-and-death multiple choice question was about to break her down. The Nangong family master climbed up from the ground, ignoring the mess, and shouted, "Lin Yun, my daughter, will never marry you!" Chu Nan didn''t look at master Nangong, but turned to look at Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun roared like a wounded beast. "I''m not your daughter, you''re not my father. I don''t have a cruel father like you. No, never..." "No matter what, the blood in your body will always be Nangong Family blood!" "Really?" Nangong Lingyun was a little crazy, the Dragon Teeth stabbed his wrist and shouted, "Then I will give you back your blood from the Nangong Family, and from now on, I will have no relationship with you!" Chu Nan grabbed the Dragon Teeth, hugged Nangong Lingyun in his arms, and said, "Silly, I will be heartbroken if you abuse yourself like this. Don''t you have half of your mother''s blood on you?" As Chu Nan was speaking, the Nangong family head shouted, "Lin Yun, don''t you love my daughter very much? Then would you like to see my daughter suffer because she can''t save her mother''s life? If you really love my daughter, then you will be caught!" "Snap!" As soon as master Nangong spoke, there were five red fingerprints on his face. On the right side of his face, his teeth were cut off, his face was broken, and even his tongue was broken. Master Nangong opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood and flesh. He wanted to scold Chu Nan, but he couldn''t spit out a single word... Chu Nan then said, "Didn''t you hear me? Lingyun is no longer a member of the Nangong Family, nor is she your daughter; of course I love lingyun, of course I will not let her suffer, of course I will cure her mother''s illness!" Chapter 643 If You Kiss Me But Chu Nan only hit hard, not hard! When the crowd heard Chu Nan say that he could cure Lingyun''s mother''s illness, they were stunned, and then there was a roar of laughter, which was extremely harsh. Master Nangong wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. The smile made his whole body tremble with pain. So was Lie Feng, but now he was hysterical, and because of this, even if it was painful, he still showed a strange face of yin and yang. Laughing at Chu Nan. No one thought that Chu Nan would be able to save Lingyun''s mother! Jing Chongming, who was fighting death and discolored inflammation, said in a wild voice, "Lin Yun, you can lie to anyone. I still say the same thing. If you want her to live, you must die. And I can give you a promise. If you are caught, I guarantee that Nangong lingyun will live well." Jing Chongming said this because he had no idea what was going on in his heart. He lost one of his right legs just after the fight, and his body was still dead. He continued to fight, and he was in an absolute disadvantage. Chu Nan sneered. "I have my own woman to take care of, and I dare not trouble you. And, even if I let you take care of her, you can''t take care of her, because today, you will die without a doubt!" "What a crazy tone. You can kill my husband just by yourself? Go back and practice for hundreds of years!" The brush in Jing Chongming''s hand flew and reverberated. Chu Nan smiled and said, "You''re scared." With that said, Chu Nan ignored Jing Chongming for a moment and then roared. He turned to look at Lingyun''s mother. Lingyun asked, "Can you really save my mother?" "Of course, your man won''t be that bad." To Nangong Lingyun, Chu Nan''s tone had always been filled with tenderness, filled with gentleness. Chu Nan did not have any heaven defying elixirs, such as "Longevity Pill," but he knew his blood was very different! Nangong Lingyun listened to Chu Nan''s words, his eyes were bright and nodded, and immediately saw Chu Nan''s right hand brush, there was a pure white Prajna Lava around Chu Nan, so that outsiders could not see, and the Divine Thoughts was impenetrable. Chu nanyunyuan protected Lingyun and her daughter, and then cut her finger with dragon teeth. Blood flowed out and into Lingyun''s mother''s mouth. Nangong Lingyun exclaimed and was about to speak when Chu Nan turned around and smiled, "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me!" Nangong Lingyun blinked her eyes in disbelief, then saw more and more blood coming out of Chu Nan, and her heart became more and more worried. Several times she tried to stop Chu Nan, but Chu Nan still gave her a firm look, took out the "Sword boat," and said, "This is a flying treasure. I''ll teach you how to operate it. You have to master it. Wait for your mother to recover, and you will leave immediately with her mother." "What about you?" Nangong Lingyun blurted out, "I want to be with you, life or death." Chu Nan stroked his thin face and smiled, "I won''t die. You can''t die either. As long as you''re safe, I''ll escape. These people can''t stop me." Nangong Lingyun didn''t believe it. Chu Nan thought for a moment and said, "Then let me tell you a secret. I''ve already killed three first-stage Martial Monarch..." "Ah!" Chu Nan smiled. "So, it won''t be too hard to kill a mid-level martial emperor." "However, they are not only a mid-level martial emperor, but also many underlings and many ambushes." "Those people are just ants." Chu Nan comforted, not giving Nangong Lingyun a chance to speak, and taught Nangong Lingyun how to operate the "Sword boat." Under Chu Nan''s confident gaze, Nangong Lingyun had to suppress the worry in his heart, quickly remember, and get to know each other... On this side, the blood in Chu Nan''s hand was still dripping into Lingyun''s mother''s mouth, melting into her body, and stretched out another hand to put on Lingyun''s mother, in order to examine the cause of Lingyun''s mother''s serious illness. Chu Nan was startled by this exploration. Lingyun''s mother''s body was filled with a kind of gray energy, emitting toxicity. This kind of thing melted into Lingyun''s mother''s flesh, blood, even bones, and even every cell was eroded by this gray existence. Frowning deeply, he continued to investigate. After Chu Nan found out that his blood had entered Lingyun''s mother''s body, the blood was indeed very effective. The gray energy was indeed dissipating, but from the flesh to the cells, it had to go through multiple layers of diffusion. The rate of diffusion was slower, and the rate of disappearance of the gray energy was slower. Then, there was a lot of blood needed. However, in the current situation, Chu Nan did not know how much time the multicolored inflammation could surround Jing Chongming. If the time was short, the situation would be very unfavorable to him, lingyun mother and daughter; moreover, Chu Nan could not let too much blood flow away, he still had to fight, and also blocked the way for Nangong Lingyun mother and daughter. As soon as her eyes turned, an idea appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan no longer hesitated, stopped the blood supply, and went straight to lingyun''s mother''s body. Chu Nan was full of hope... The life force met the gray energy, and what happened next did not disappoint Chu Nan. The gray energy disappeared very quickly, just like death met the life force. Chu Nan was happy, and immediately poured a lot of life force... The grey energy seemed to have life, and felt its nemesis come out of it, but it rushed madly to Lingyun''s mother''s heart. Chu Nan''s eyes shot a sharp light, and the life force quickly surged up and occupied the heart''s position, soaking it in the life force. The grey energy had no choice but to find another place. Chu Nan naturally took advantage of the victory to pursue, and was trying to make the life force in Lingyun''s mother''s body. When the idea exploded, Chu Nan came up with a brilliant idea. "Since this strange gray energy can inflict such a heavy blow on your mother, it can certainly inflict such a situation on others." Thinking about it, Chu Nan stopped wiping out the gray energy and just pushed it to a place. A few minutes later, all the gray energy was pushed to a place on Lingyun''s mother''s arm. Chu Nan wrapped the gray energy like a circle of death, then slowly sucked it out. The gray energy suddenly flashed away, the size of a fist. Chu Nan grabbed it with his left hand and continued to use the vortex to compress it. Lingyun''s mother also had the power of life and death in her body, sweeping it over and over again, filling every inch of her body. Lingyun''s mother''s deathly gray color had quietly disappeared. Although it was not a ruddy and energetic appearance, it had returned to normal and exuded vitality. Lingyun''s mother whispered, "Child..." The "Child" was not Lingyun, but Chu Nan. Although it was very soft, it brought Nangong Lingyun back from the control of the" sword boat." Mother, you''re awake. You''re really awake." Lingyun''s mother nodded in relief. Chu Nan also smiled and called out "Mother." This "Mother" made Nangong Lingyun very embarrassed. Even then, he remembered that Chu Nan had always called out "Mother." His heart was deeply moved and filled with happiness and sweetness, but he said in a low voice, "That''s my mother, not your mother." Chu Nan smiled and said, "I took off your red veil. Your mother, naturally, is my mother. Besides, we still have..." Chu Nan did not continue, but Nangong Lingyun understood what Chu Nan wanted to say. Naturally, it was the word "Husband and wife." Nangong Lingyun''s face was extremely bashful. Her mother was fully recovered from her serious illness and her lover was still beside her. It made her completely forget that she was still surrounded. Lingyun''s mother''s face also beamed with a smile. She answered happily and said, "Yun er is in your hands. I am very relieved..." Immediately, Lingyun''s mother changed the subject and said in a deep voice, "I can still talk to yun'' er. My wish is already there. You don''t have to care about me. Take yun'' er away from here. As long as you can live happily with yun'' er in the future, I will be relieved." "Mother, I won''t allow it. I want you to be fine." Lingyun''s mother stopped him and said, "Child, take me with you. It will drag you down. I''ve lived for so long. It''s enough..." Chu Nan didn''t wait for Lingyun''s mother to finish her sentence and said, "We all have to live. You go first, find a hidden place, and live in seclusion. I''ll come to you. Lingyun, do you know how to operate the''sword boat''?" Nangong lingyun nodded quickly. Chu Nan removed all the storage rings of the body''s stones and gave them to Nangong Lingyun. "Later, look at my eyes and jump out of the encirclement! Remember?" Chu Nan''s face was solemn. Nangong Lingyun wanted to say something, but he was blocked and couldn''t say anything. He just ignored his mother and hugged Chu Nan, saying, "You have to live, you have to live..." "I promise you, I will live and I will come looking for you!" "Yes, you are a big man. If you have said something, you have to do it. You have to do it!" Nangong Lingyun said, but Chu Nan gave a bad smile and said, "Lingyun, if you could kiss me, I would be more powerful, a hundred times more powerful." Chu Nan said so, just to ease the sad parting atmosphere in front of him, but unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, Nangong Lingyun''s lips fell on Chu Nan''s face... Outside, Jing Chongming''s booze came! Boom! Boom! Chapter 644 My Name Is Chu Lingyun What''s more, today''s scene is thousands of miles away, willing to save each other! Nangong Lingyun knew that Chu Nan must know that this was a game, a game specially set up for him, that was to use her as bait to take him down; but, knowing all this, he still came without regret! Besides, he saved his mother. There was also that milky touch... All of this made Chu Nan''s impression in Nangong Lingyun''s heart very deep, so as long as it was useful to Chu Nan, as long as it could help Chu Nan a little, Nangong Lingyun was extremely willing. Nangong Lingyun kissed and thought, "In this life, I only love you. My life is yours! You live, I live; you die, I die!" Moreover, as she read this sentence, a thought came to Nangong Lingyun''s mind. "If she can tolerate me, I can stay with you. What''s the harm?" Chu Nan, who was in a daze, did not know what Nangong Lingyun was thinking. He did not know that he was slowly realizing the great dream of "Enjoying the beauty of all men." There were countless martial artists out there who wanted to kill Chu Nan quickly, not to mention the deep kiss of blood and fire under the cover of the Prajna Lava! "I will live!" Chu Nan heard a strange change outside, caressing Nangong Lingyun''s three thousand strands of hair, and said firmly, then the two separated. Nangong Lingyun''s face was ruddy, obviously allowing the hot kiss to permeate. Through the ruddy color, Chu Nan saw Nangong Lingyun''s haggardness. She quickly ran the tenth meridian and poured a lot of life force into her. Nangong Lingyun''s body began to recover rapidly. "Lingyun, wait for me." Chu Nan used his strength to wrap Nangong Lingyun and her daughter up. After resisting the power of the Prajna Lava, his figure flashed, and "Close Skyline" quickly stepped out and rushed into the crowd. Five fingers of his right hand moved like the wind and clouds. The blade flashed, blood splashed out and screamed. After a gust of wind, Chu Nan went back to the Prajna Lava. There were more than twenty storage rings in his palm. After Chu Nan removed the imprint of his original owner, he handed the storage ring to Nangong Lingyun. Nangong Lingyun said, "Can you really find us?" "We have a connection. Of course I will find it." Chu Nan said with a smile, and before Nangong Lingyun could speak, he said, "Lingyun, hurry up and help your mother. Although she is ill, she is still a little weak. You put the Origin Stone of the''sword ship'' in place, put it away, and catch them by surprise!" As soon as Nangong Lingyun heard this, he had no choice but to accept the words he was about to refuse. He quickly picked up his mother and loaded the stone into the "Sword boat." In the process, the people who had been robbed of the storage ring finally came back to their senses and looked down. They saw that their fingers, which were wearing the storage ring, were gone, but they were empty. The ones who wore two storage rings were missing two fingers, and the ones who wore five were five fingers. They were all cut off in unison... Even Ancestor Nangong did not escape this "Finger breaking" catastrophe. Ancestor Nangong''s blood splashed his own face. It looked like he was not human, not ghost, not ghost. He had no ambition and was full of energy. He was in a terrible mess. The faces of those who had been robbed were filled with fear, because if someone could cut off their fingers, they would naturally be able to cut off their heads. In this way, could they not be frightened and dare not panic? Nangong Lingyun had already put the "Sword boat" in the storage ring. Chu Nan was about to withdraw from the Prajna Lava when a "Hiss" suddenly sounded, but it evolved at the bottom of the mountain of the Artifact after swallowing the blood of the flaming stone and ferocious beasts. Little blue, who had fallen asleep, woke up! Chu Nan was delighted. Xiaolan woke up at this time and was sure to help him a lot. However, Xiaolan''s "Hiss" sounded even more shrill and shrill. Chu Nan frowned. In the message from little blue, he knew that the 100 ganoderma corals he had given Nangong Lingyun were not on Nangong Lingyun, but were controlled somewhere. At the same time, a room, a hundred jade ganoderma corals trapped in a special glass cover, heard their king''s call, in the glass cover, the impact was even more severe, but, that glass cover is not ordinary, it is also the existence of high-grade artifacts, their forest thorns, how can they not pierce! Xiaolan, who had evolved without any damage in the Prajna Lava, suddenly leapt out of the Prajna Lava and flew towards the house with their unique connection to the yuzhi coral species. Xiaolan was faster, faster, and faster than the "Sword boat." Suddenly, he came to the small layer, the sharp thorns emitting a blue light, facing the glass cover, a sudden stab, the glass cover was pierced! Then, hundreds of ganoderma lucidum corals flew out and screamed excitedly. The king, who surrounded them, drew out a unique figure and returned to Chu Nan. Xiaolan went into the Prajna Lava, but the other ganoderma lucidum corals were far away and dared not go in. There was also the sound of "Fear." When the Nangong Family people saw the ganoderma lucidum coral, their faces became extremely ugly. They all knew how powerful the insects were. Jing Chongming also saw the hundred ganoderma lucidum coral, and his face showed a frightened look. "How could they escape from the hard cover of the diamond glass?" After Jing Chongming snatched the ganoderma lucidum coral from Nangong Lingyun, he made up his mind to study hundreds of them and make them listen to him. However, Jing Chongming studied them for dozens of days, but he didn''t find anything. Because Chu Nan suddenly came, he put the ganoderma lucidum coral on the cover and chased them out. However, the current situation made Jing Chongming''s heart rise again. Chu Nan, on the other hand, understood the whole story and looked at Xiaolan, who had evolved. Not only did he become faster, but his spikes were also upgraded. Chu Nan smiled at the way he could pierce the magic weapon. This made him even more relieved. Nangong Lingyun had a hundred jade ganoderma corals to protect her. As long as she didn''t meet someone as strong as Jing Chongming, Nangong Lingyun''s safety was still assured. At the same time, Chu Nan was thinking about the same sleeping black egg. He didn''t know if the black egg would evolve very well, but more importantly, whether it would break out of its shell because of this evolution! With that thought in mind, Chu Nan withdrew the Prajna Lava, and the people outside finally saw the three people again. The jade ganoderma corals were ordered to surround Lingyun and her daughter in the middle, exuding a murderous aura around them. When they saw Lingyun''s mother standing there perfectly, there was no illness at all, and the martial arts were shocked again. The shrill laughter stopped abruptly. Lie Feng opened his mouth wide. Master Nangong stared at his wife and his face was filled with horror. Jing chongming had just used his unique skill to suppress the multicolored inflammation, but when he saw Lingyun''s mother standing there alive, his heart was shocked, an unstable, suppressive force was destroyed, and the multicolored inflammation that Chu Nan had regained control of suddenly became powerful again. "Impossible. How could she be better without my antidote?" Jing Chongming spat out a mouthful of blood, a huge brush, and pointed to the air. The waves of the sky surged up repeatedly, blocking the multicolored inflammation. At the same time, he suppressed his shock and shouted, "Lin Yun, even if you saved her, do you think you can escape with two women? I tell you, it''s useless if you save her or not. The ending is the same..." These words were also meant to disturb Chu Nan''s mind, and what he said was true. Everyone else thought so! Chu Nan, of course, ignored Jing Chongming''s words. While controlling the discolored inflammation, she rolled up the Jackie Chan''s shape, spitting fire and spitting fire, she gave Nangong Lingyun a look. Nangong Lingyun was very reluctant to stay and wanted to stay with Chu Nan. However, she knew better that staying by herself would not help at all and would become a drag. So, Nangong Lingyun lingyun took out the "Sword boat." He said, "You promised me!" "Of course, with your kiss and protection, I will be invincible!" Chu Nan was still ruffian, smiling and comforting, trying to make Nangong Lingyun walk more peacefully. Lingyun''s mother also said, "Child, you must live." "Mother, don''t worry, I still have to feed you with Lingyun!" Lingyun''s mother nodded, with a smile on her face that said, "Mother in law sees her son-in-law, the more she sees, the more satisfied she is." She sighed in her heart, lamenting that her daughter had found a wish that she could rely on for a lifetime, and then remembered her husband. She suddenly turned her head and gritted her teeth at Nangong''s master and said three words, "I-hate-you!" The head of the Nangong family looked ashamed, but immediately, there was no shame at all, only hatred, as if hating why his wife''s illness was cured, otherwise, they would still have the initiative to force Chu Nan through Nangong lingyun... At this time, Nangong Lingyun had already "Sword boat" sacrifice, chu nan yunyuan, took Lingyun''s mother to the "Sword boat," a hundred jade ganoderma corals were naturally on the "Sword boat," Nangong Lingyun looked deeply at Chu Nan, inspired the replenishing, "Sword boat" cut out a trail of remnants, suddenly rushed up into the sky, disappeared in the void, in the blink of an eye, thousands of miles away... In the sky, there was a sentence: "From now on, I am no longer Nangong Lingyun, my name is Chu Lingyun!" This sentence undoubtedly showed that Nangong Lingyun had really broken away from the Nangong Family and had nothing to do with it! As for why it was not called "Zhao lingyun," not "Wang lingyun," but "Chu Lingyun," only Chu Nancai knew that Lingyun''s last words were undoubtedly expressing his feelings to Chu Nan. Chu Nan smiled brightly. However, in the crowd, Dieyi Fairy seemed to have realized something. "Chu? It seems that there is an indescribable relationship with the Jinling Chu family!" Nangong Lingyun and his mother left safely! Chu Nan no longer smiled, stepped into the air, full of murderous, filled the four corners! Chapter 645 Broken Path, Invisible Arrow Net Then, when Chu Nan made a move, it was "Gang feng tuan," it was "Death gas," it was the colorful inflammation that shielded the Divine Thoughts. The three big murderers burst out, causing Jing Chongming to break a leg, but also trapped it, unable to make a move. This situation, Jing Chongming did not expect! Then, Chu Nan saved Lingyun''s mother and pulled her back from the brink of death, which Jing Chongming did not expect! Next, jing chongming covered a hundred jade ganoderma corals with a high-grade artifact, "Diamond glass cover," and broke out of the cover, which Jing Chongming did not expect! In the end, the appearance of the "Sword boat" was even more unexpected to Jing Chongming. Before he could react to intercept, he let Lingyun and her leave safely. Jing Chongming did not know that on the ground in the distance, mu shaoqiu was looking up at the sky, watching the familiar shadow flash by in the air, and suddenly his face was filled with sadness. However, Jing Chongming knew that when Lingyun''s mother left, Lin Yun was no longer a burden, and nothing could hold him back. In this situation, lin yun wanted to leave, but he was afraid that they would not be able to stop him. As soon as lin yun left, it showed that their operation had completely failed. Therefore, Jing Chongming, who had regained his senses in an instant, was not willing to let Lingyun and her mother and daughter get away with it easily. He also wanted to bring them back, threaten Lin Yun, make lin go to fear hands and feet, and finally fall into his hands. Therefore, Jing Chongming resisted the colorful inflammation that seemed to be tangled by a giant dragon and shouted, "Wang zi ninth group, chase after the old lady. You must catch those two women and never allow them to escape." "Yes!" With a loud shout, ten men immediately rose into the air and chased after the "Sword ship" in the direction of its disappearance at a very fast speed. These ten men were all intermediate martial kings, ten intermediate martial kings, chasing two women who did not even reach the realm of a martial emperor. They were really overqualified, such as the butcher with a cow''s knife! Although the speed of the ten mid-level martial kings was quite fast, Chu Nan''s speed was even faster. The "Close Skyline" was running and stopped in front of the ten mid-level martial kings in an instant. They locked ten people in with murderous intent and said coldly, "If you want to chase them, you have to ask me if I agree to it! If anyone crosses this line, die!" With a wave of his hand, Chu Nan sent a stream of flame across the air. In fact, Chu Nan knew very well that with the speed of these ten intermediate martial kings, he could not catch up with the "Sword boat," but Chu Nan would not leave this hidden danger for Chu Lingyun. When the ten martial kings heard what Chu Nan said and saw that Chu Nan didn''t take them seriously, they couldn''t help but get angry and shouted, "Lin Yun, this is your own way to die. Let you learn our strength. Kill you and split you into pieces, set up the formation!" "It''s only ten intermediate martial kings who dare to be arrogant in front of me. To kill you, just give me a flick of the finger!" With that said, in Chu Nan''s hand, a long sword composed of white gold condensed into a long sword. The long sword waved and said, "Chop yuan - kill!" At this time, ten intermediate martial kings had just taken their positions and were about to kill Chu Nan with their formation. "Chop yuan kill" was cut down. In an instant, a flash of light flashed. The ten martial kings could not mobilize any replenishing. Ten heads flew out of their necks and hung in the air. Ten blood arrows flew into the sky. Ten bodies fell straight to the ground. "Hiss -" The bloody scene made the whole audience gasp for air, and their hearts were shocked. One sword killed ten people, many martial artists could do it, but one sword killed ten intermediate martial kings. Moreover, the skill of killing ten people with this move was not Chu Nan''s strongest skill! "Is there anyone else who wants to jump this line?" Chu Nan was very powerful, and there were thousands of lights in the air, but none of them were as dazzling as Chu Nan. Jing chongming saw this situation and knew that he could not let Lin Yun continue to teach. This had an impact on his actions, and he was afraid that Lin Yun would take this opportunity to escape. After all, Lingyun and her daughter had escaped. Therefore, Jing Chongming hurriedly shouted, "All actions, all launched, must not let Lin Yun escape. Whoever kills lin yun, the Tianyi Sect will agree to three conditions!" The voice rang in the air and reached the ears of the hundreds of thousands of martial artists. Almost everyone instinctively ignored the scene and changed the fear into excitement. Yes, Jing Chongming did not say how many Origin Stone, no magic weapon of any rank, and the martial arts Martial Sutra, but those three conditions, all of them included, and more, more... Although tian yizong had just killed North Qi kingdom a few days ago, many people were indignant and deeply resentful. However, once they had the chance to become a member of the Tianyi Sect, there were three conditions. Many people immediately threw those resentments, anger, and all into the air, except for those real blood feuds! Many people immediately fantasized, "Three conditions, my god, if I kill Lin Yun, the first condition is that I want to join the Tianyi Sect and learn from a Martial Monarch!" "My first condition is to let the Tianyi Sect help my yang family to become the largest family in North Qi kingdom!" "I want countless Origin Stone and beautiful women..." "I want..." ... A very discordant voice suddenly sounded in the midst of an excited dreamtalk. "Have you forgotten the legend of Dongyue City?" The words, like a basin of cold water, pierced the hearts of all the martial artists. The legend immediately appeared in his mind. The bloody scene just now shocked him again. They started the battle between heaven and man. The left hand was "Life" and the right hand was "Three conditions of the Tianyi Sect." However, even if it was a sea of corpses, there would be brave men to reward them! After making a choice, a loud shout finally broke out from the crowd, "Damn it, I''m doomed. It''s not interesting to live like this. The Tianyi Sect must have set up an ambush. No matter how powerful Lin Yun is, he''s only one person. He killed ten people. Can he kill so many of us? If I''m lucky enough to just kill that kid Lin Yun, I''ll be rich, I''ll stand out, and I''ll use everything. Maybe I''ll live a thousand, ten thousand, or even forever..." This person''s drinking, especially the word "Longevity," was as straight as a stone stirring up a thousand waves. Those who were hesitant immediately tilted their minds to the right hand. What was the purpose of martial arts? To be strong, to live longer, to live longer... Because of this, all the martial arts practitioners have finalized the decision, the "Fight, bet" sound, exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, endless. Suddenly, all kinds of lights shone, all kinds of magic weapons flew into the air, all attacking Chu Nan. In the crowd, Luo Xianer''s brows were tightly furrowed, and he was ready to give orders to hundreds of disciples behind him, and he was ready to strike at any time. Dieyi Fairy was a little confused, "What''s the big fool? Why didn''t he follow him? If the big fool were here to play the Sound Killing Skill, no matter how many of these people were, it would only be in vain, but now..." Dieyi Fairy held the flute tightly... Jing Chongming saw that the martial arts were as he expected, completely seduced by the "Three conditions," and his lips slipped into a smile. Feeling that the situation had returned to his control, he couldn''t help but say, "Lin Yun, there''s a net set up here. You can''t escape!" "Who said I wanted to run? How can I leave without killing you or killing all the people who are trying to kill me here?" Chu Nan said sarcastically that the gray energy in his left hand had been compressed to the size of a teardrop. Chu Nan did not underestimate this drop of gray energy. This gray energy was able to penetrate every cell, isolate the breath of life, and to some extent, it was the same as the corrosive dead energy. Besides, the gray energy was compressed into droplets! Chu Nan dealt with the gray energy droplets as if he were dealing with death gas and swallowed them into his stomach. He wanted to fight back in his own way, but that required a condition: to take away the antidote from jing chongming, which meant to rob him of his storage ring. Generally speaking, the items were placed in the storage ring; however, there was an accident, just like Chu Nan got the Life and Death in Year Cold Villa. But Chu Nan believed that Jing Chongming would not do that because Jing Chongming was above him. When Jing Chongming heard Chu Nan''s words, his heart was shocked again. He said, "I don''t believe it. Hundreds of thousands of people can''t kill you. And the elite disciples of the Tianyi Sect, it''s best if you don''t run!" At the same time, he shouted, "Do it!" Then, in the sky that was originally shining, there was a piercing sound of "Swish, swish," but there were tens of thousands of arrows, which suddenly flashed in the sky, in all directions of Chu Nan. Where the tip of the arrow pointed, there was only one target, Chu Nan''s body. A huge arrow net, floating in the air! These tens of thousands of arrows, just flashed, then disappeared, there are some energy fluctuations; and, where these tens of thousands of arrows just disappeared, there are tens of thousands of arrows flashed, disappeared again... The sound of arrows and air bursts continued. Luo Xianer''s heart tightened, and Dieyi Fairy was sweating too! Chu Nan''s eyes widened and he sneered. "The Tianyi Sect is really willing to spend money for me. These tens of thousands of people are the elites of the elite of the Tianyi Sect. This arrow net is more than ten times stronger than the arrows that fell on that rainy night. Unfortunately, it is still not enough for me to see." Chu Nan made a move. At the same time, Lingyun and her daughter, who were flying fast on the "Sword boat," saw a scene that shocked them to the extreme. It was a world of warcraft. If the "Sword boat" were not strong enough and fast enough, they might have been stopped by the dense flying warcraft in the sky. Zhu Zhiwu, who was among the warcraft, glanced at the "Sword boat" that had suddenly disappeared, and his face was confused. He immediately blew up the divine voice xun and rushed to the Nangong Family as fast as he could... At this moment, candlelight is not far from the Nangong Family! Chapter 646 To Keep You from Getting Angry Wind rises, clouds surge! Just then, tens of thousands of arrows attacked and shot into the spring water of Purple Sky Moon. The force of the direct thrust was counteracted by the force of the whirlpool and the force of the erosion of the spring water of Purple Sky Moon, causing the arrows to spin along the whirlpool and the energy to regroup. Tens of thousands of arrows shot into the whirlpool, but the whirlpool did not collapse at all. Chu Nan was still able to control it, and the whirlpool was expanded by tens of times, and the following tens of thousands of arrows were gathered. The arrows were swallowed into the whirlpool together. Jing Chongming, who was struggling with the dragon-shaped inflammation, had an unfriendly look on his face. "Can this invisible arrow net not even cause him any trouble?" The sound of arrows flying through the sky was still heard. The whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hand had already extended to several thousand meters, and within a thousand meters, it was full of arrows. Chu Nan had already had a little difficulty controlling it, but among the tens of thousands of arrows that he had received, Chu Nan had almost determined the position of the archer. So, when the next wave of stars flashed out of the sky, Chu Nan pushed the whirlpool of Purple Sky Moon spring water out with great force. In an instant, dense arrows filled the air and flew in all directions. The wave of arrows that had just appeared was sent flying backwards; those that flew to the talisman were also shot down by these arrows. As for those with swords and blades, they were not cut on Chu Nan at all. Immediately, a scream rang out in the air. The Tianyi Sect disciples who shot arrows were indeed the best of the best. They could shoot tens of thousands of arrows in a wave, but only a thousand people could shoot arrows. These 1,000 people, each time they drew a bow and shot an arrow, there were ten arrows on the string. Ten arrows flashed at the same time, and several times they pulled the bow down, which had greatly depleted their replenishing, energy, and fingers were trembling. Originally, after they shot this wave of arrows, the mission was completed and they could rest for a while. But at this moment, each of them was faced with the reflection of dozens of arrows. They wanted to escape, but their overdrawn bodies could not escape at all. With a little hesitation, the arrows pierced their defenses without any obstruction, and then pierced into their bodies, instantly pushing out countless blood arrows. In a blink of an eye, that one thousand living people turned into a thousand blood-stained hedgehogs! The blood was getting thicker. Not only that, after some unlucky martial artists below were shot, their bodies spewed out of the Blood Arrow and turned black at an extremely fast speed. It was obvious that they were poisoned and in a highly toxic state! The people around them were shocked. Chu Nan looked at jing chongming and said, "It''s really cruel. Every arrow is poisoned. Even if it''s scratched a little, the poison can rush all over your body!" Jing Chongming''s eyelids jumped. Not only did the invisible arrow net not achieve the desired effect, but it also caused the archers to be killed back. Facing Chu Nan''s shout, Jing Chongming resisted the multicolored inflammation and shouted, "Yes, not only the arrows, but all the magic weapons and attack weapons today have been poisoned. As long as a wound, it can kill you. I don''t believe it. You won''t leave a single wound today!" Chu Nan smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you again." "Hmm?" Jing Chongming naturally did not know the true meaning of Chu Nan''s words and thought that Chu Nan believed that he would not leave a single wound behind. Jing Chongming drank again, "Arrogant!" Immediately, the giant brush rotated 180 degrees, and the water of the great river also spun like a plate, crashing into the dragon-shaped abnormal inflammation, while he took the opportunity to jump out and jump out of the burning range of the five kinds of abnormal inflammation. Immediately after that, the Divine Thoughts resumed, covering 3,000 meters around, leaving only one leg of the scene to be engraved on Chu Nan. A huge brush was smeared all over the sky, and a huge water curtain was added to the sky, covering the scorching sun. At that moment, it rained heavily. However, the rain, not only the rain, but also the sword! The blade was piercing! With the double-attribute replenishing, the medium-level martial emperor king chongming was supposed to be much more powerful than xin Yizhen. Unfortunately, Chu Nan was no longer Chu Nan of Dongyue City, and Jing Chongming encountered the "Gang feng tuan" and the more powerful "Lifeless droplet" that Xin Yizhen did not encounter. In addition, the Divine Thoughts was also shielded, so that from the start of the fight, they were crushed and killed by Chu Nan. Jing Chongming unleashed a torrential rain of swords, and at the same time, he also condensed the Divine Thoughts''s swords and attacked them together. When the "Sword rain" fell, Chu Nan''s whole body was covered in flames. When the" sword rain" was still three feet away, the" sword rain" flew back to the sky, or was annihilated on the spot, leaving only the" swords" that fell into the" sword" and were surrounded and burned by the" sword." After the" sword" was weakened for most of the time, it still did not fall on Chu Nan, but was surrounded by a golden light. The" sword" became weaker," Some were chopped to pieces, and some were lucky enough to break through the golden light and fall on Chu Nan, but they did not do any harm to Chu Nan, not even leaving a trace. Jing Chongming''s "Sword rain" attack was once again ineffective, and the Divine Thoughts attack was also declared a failure. The Divine Thoughts was like a broken bamboo, attacking all the way to Chu Nan, and when it penetrated through the internet, it was immediately blocked. Looking at all of this, Jing Chongming was shocked and frowned. His brush was flying and he shouted, "The wrath of the sky!" Suddenly, the rain began to ripple. A moment later, the ripples rotated in a swirling shape, and the entire swirling rain fell towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan immediately felt a pressure, and the enormous energy contained in the rain. Naturally, Chu Nan would not wait for jing chongming to push "The fury of the sky" to the extreme. His whole body was filled with flames, burning up the rain curtain and saying, "A rain curtain, dare to call itself the sky in vain, ridiculous beyond measure!" "The anger of the old lady is the anger of the sky." Jing Chongming roared, and Chu Nan smiled coldly. The five fusion flames that burned the rain curtain also whirled in the same direction as the whirlpool rain curtain. In this way, the falling rain curtain stopped immediately, because jing chongming still wanted to suppress his lifelessness, the replenishing could not fully play out, taking a slight disadvantage, so the rain curtain after the stop was pushed high! Jing Chongming was already gripping the brush with both hands, trying to fall, but it could not. At this moment, Chu Nan''s cold voice came out from the inflammation, "If you want to be angry, I will make you angry, swallow your anger back!" As Chu Nan''s voice fell, a red light appeared in the midst of the inflammation, but it was a different Earth Origin Force that melted in. The water wanted to suppress the fire, but for various reasons, Jing Chongming''s water could not suppress Chu Nan''s fire at all, making the water weak; at this moment, earth wanted to suppress the water, and the rain curtain could not support it anymore. Not only did it float up, but also the whirlpool''s rotation was not smooth, getting slower and slower! As the rain came up, Jing Chongming''s hands trembled more and more, and the brush in his hand went from his waist to his chest. Jing Chongming was depressed, and he kept saying in his heart, "If it hadn''t been for that lifeless aura, how could I have let a younger generation suffer such humiliation?" Depressed, Jing Chongming had to keep fighting. In Chu Nan''s hands, he sacrificed the Dragon Teeth, the Dragon Teeth, and there was hao hao''s power. "If this rain is the day, I will break it!" The cold voice reverberated in the sky, and Chu Nan cut out a "Fusion technique" ! "Melt skill" cut down, the whirlpool stopped, the rain curtain was immediately split in two, and immediately, the red earth stopped the rain curtain, the flame burned up, a large rain curtain exploded "Avalanche" sound, the rain curtain dissipated in the air, the sun''s rays, again transmitted in! Just as the rain faded, Jing Chongming suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, his figure retreated, and the brush in his hand was about to fly away. Jing Chongming could not suppress the surprise in his heart. This kid had too many tricks. When jing chongming stopped, Chu Nan stepped out of the air step by step and asked, "Is your body strong enough?" "Hmm?" Jing Chongming asked again, still not understanding what Chu Nan meant, but a feeling that was getting weirder and weirder kept surging in his heart. "What''s this Lin Yun up to?" Chu Nan asked again, "Is there enough blood in your body?" Jing Chongming remained silent, but at the same time suppressing his restless death, he secretly planned to prevent Lin Yun from suddenly attacking! "If your body isn''t strong enough and you don''t have enough blood, then you can enjoy it." Chu Nan smiled and said, running the "Gold Refining Liquid," his right hand raised a large amount of liquid droplets, directly facing jing chongming. "Water attack?" Jing Chongming was about to calm down, but his intuition was not good. "No, this is not water yuan, it is the aura of gold yuan." Jing Chongming immediately cut out the golden sword and asked for gold to gold. But as soon as jing chongming''s blade was cut out, the droplets exploded and scattered the blade. At the same time, the droplets condensed into a snake shape in Jing Chongming''s body and immediately boiled like oil, drilling into jing chongming''s broken leg. "Ah--" Jing Chongming was shocked. Once again, Chu Nan''s attack was beyond his expectations. The red liquid not only had a metallic effect, but also had the power of fire to burn his blood. The "Gold Refining Liquid" was indeed extraordinary, but jing chongming was also the cultivation of a mid-level martial emperor. He was crazy about running two yuan of gold and water to resist the smelting power of the "Gold Refining Liquid." His eyes glared at Chu Nan and he said, "My body is not as strong as yours, but your cultivation, even if you flatter a horse, can''t catch up with my old man. This little skill, my old man still doesn''t pay attention to..." "Oh." Chu Nan had a strange smile on his lips. "You mean your cultivation is much higher than mine?" "Not bad." "I don''t believe it!" Chu Nan clanged and repeated, "I really don''t believe it!" Immediately, thousands of Death Vine, like god''s arrows, shot directly at Jing Chongming! Chapter 647 Shocking Speculation, Exploding "scene" "This..." Dieyi Fairy was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know what else could change the nature of the Death Vine seed, which caused such a change in the Death Vine. Moreover, this was still the case when Dieyi Fairy didn''t know that the hades had the ability to absorb energy. If she knew, she was afraid that no matter how dangerous it was, she would immediately fly up into the sky and check it out for herself. At the same moment, Dieyi Fairy said, "No wonder the force has weakened. What is it?" Luo Xianer saw that Chu Nan was able to suppress jing chongming and kill him, and his face became nervous, then he dispersed, and his heart was even more amazed. "His disciple, indeed, can not be inferred from common sense. In a short time, he actually grew to this extent, I am afraid that even I am not an opponent..." Nine days ago, Jing Chongming did not know how to attack hades, but he was extremely alert to Lin Yun''s attack. Therefore, the huge brush spun around, and the tip of the pen also flowed out of the "Snakes" condensed by the water, circling back to the Death Vine. As soon as he circled it, Jing Chongming began to drink, "Boom!" Immediately, the water yuan exploded, directly destroying the yuan ming teng to pieces. Jing Chongming saw this and felt a little relieved. If this explosion did not destroy the Yuanming, then the situation he was in would be even more dangerous! Chu Nan didn''t panic when he saw the Death Vine being blown up, as if he had expected it to happen. He just said faintly, "I don''t know if your replenishing is enough or not. Can you blow up all my posts?" As long as that pill bead is intact and the Death Vine seed is still there, Chu Nan will be able to continue to destroy the Yuanming! With Chu Nan''s words, in the void, there suddenly appeared a Death Vine that was ten times more than before. It grew stronger against the wind. In an instant, it was no longer a vine the size of a thumb, but a thick vine like a century-old tree that the three of them hugged. No matter how shocked Dieyi Fairy was, the Death Vine seed in her hands would not be like this. Jing Chongming''s eyes were full of cold light, and he did not dare to hesitate. He put out the golden and water elements. The golden and water elements cut the vine and burst the tree. In the beginning, the huge vine was still broken into pieces, but slowly, Jing Chongming could not completely destroy the dead vine. A vine needed to attract the yuan to explode many times before it could be killed. Jing Chongming was getting more and more nervous. There were many replenishing stored in the body of the intermediate martial emperor, but, There was dead qi in his body, and some strange red gold liquid was burning his blood, which made him not dare to fully exert his strength. "Lin Yun, what kind of flame is that? It can actually block the Divine Thoughts. Otherwise, it would have been the white flame. My husband would have been him..." Before Jing Chongming could finish his comforting words, he saw that Chu Nan had already stepped forward and continued to walk towards him, and there was a Five Elements whirlpool on Chu Nan''s body. Jing Chongming immediately had a question in his heart: "What is he going to do?" Jing Chongming was so excited that he wanted to absorb the replenishing from heaven and earth. However, when he took in the replenishing, he found that there were very few of them. Jing Chongming looked at the energy fluctuations brought out by the earth that day and went straight to the whirlpool. He didn''t know what to think. However, Jing Chongming did not pause and shouted, "The second attack!" At that moment, there was a piercing and frightening cry, which rang out in the air. Within a short breath, five dark shadows appeared in the sky, surrounding Chu Nan in the middle. Chu Nan looked at them and saw five dark shadows. They were five different flying magical beasts, all of them of high rank. Looking at the aura, it should be a ninth grade magical beast without a doubt. Chu Nan was also slightly surprised. A ninth level flying monster was no big deal, but a whole thousand ninth level flying monsters, that momentum was not ordinary; moreover, Chu Nan also felt that these five flying monsters belonged to the Five Elements. The flying monster, which had two wings about ten meters in size and had a fiery red body, should belong to fire. The four-legged flying monster, whose feathers radiated the cold light of swords, should belong to gold. Chu Nan had also seen the four-legged monster in the forbidden land of Tianyi Mountain. These, add to the mystery! In particular, there was a warrior on the body of a thousand giant ninth level flying magical beasts, and the cultivation of a thousand of them was not low. There were five hundred high level martial kings and five hundred middle level martial kings! "The hidden power of the Tianyi Sect is truly terrifying! What did Xuan Wuqi want to do when he accumulated such a powerful force? It''s not just about owning North Qi kingdom, is it..." Chu Nan''s mind flashed with a thought that surprised him as well. "Is he trying to occupy the entire Tianwu Continent?" Chu Nan had the same idea as Ancestor, the Qin family, who was watching the battle in the crowd. His eyes were full of coldness, and he said in his heart, "What a sinister Tianyi Sect. It seems that the plan is about to change. While Lin Yun is attracting the attention of the company, he boldly launched ahead of time, so that it was caught unprepared." Chu Nan quickly suppressed the terrifying thoughts in his mind. "No matter what xuanwu wants to do, the most important thing now is to destroy this power and kill the intermediate martial emperor!" Chu Nan stared at the five shadows and said in his heart, "It''s not surprising that these 1,000 warriors have the same attributes as the flying magical beasts. They occupy five different positions. What array are they?" Jing Chongming saw that Chu Nan had no intention of exterminating the Yuanming, and thought that Lin Yun had been intimidated by this stance. He suppressed his anger and "Gold Refining Liquid," and said, "Lin Yun, I tell you, it''s also poisonous, hahaha..." In the midst of Jing Chongming''s wild laughter, a flash of lightning flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "No matter what array this is, what tricks does the Tianyi Sect want to play? As long as we catch the intermediate martial emperor, isn''t that enough?" With that in mind, Chu Nan unleashed the "Close Skyline," and the Death Vine launched an attack in the form of giant vines. Chu Nan used earth to resist the force, and in the meridians of the "ë£," there were 18 waves of power, six seals, and air strikes at jing chongming. At the same time, he also used "Triple gravity" and "ë£." Although Jing Chongming was on guard, Chu Nan''s speed and strong attack also caught him off guard and made him feel defenseless. At this time, Jing Chongming did not counterattack, but wanted to run, because he was still in the array, only if he escaped, the killing array could play a powerful role. However, the "Optimus Palm" had already attacked rapidly. Jing Chongming was used to suppress the" death force" and" ³‘" because most of the replenishing was used to defend his back. There were very few of them, and the defensive halo that was activated was useless. Jing Chongming could not care less why he was surprised, but just quickly displayed his" golden water field." Although there was a "Golden water field," under the enhanced version of the "Optimus Palm," Jing Chongming was still severely injured. The six seals pounded out a path and hit Jing Chongming on the back. Jing Chongming''s back was broken into three parts, even the ribs in front of his chest were cracked, leaving a deep palm print on his back. Most importantly, the suffocating replenishing was also shattered. After being suppressed for a long time, he suddenly became fierce. Jing Chongming spat out three mouthfuls of blood in a row, but he still ignored it and did not turn back to fight back. Instead, he broke out all the cultivation of the middle rank martial emperor, suppressed his death and the "Gold Refining Liquid" that was about to pour into his body, and tried to escape from the formation with the help of this. As long as he escaped, Jing Chongming would be able to sit on the fishing platform and watch Chu Nan fight! However, Jing Chongming, who was running down, was suddenly pulled back by a huge force, pulling him in a straight direction and falling down. But just as he was about to fall, another invisible energy squeezed him, making Jing Chongming unable to help but delay for a moment. In that instant, countless Death Vine wrapped themselves around him and immediately took power, swallowing Jing Chongming''s cultivation. Jing Chongming''s hair was disheveled, his eyes were torn, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and fear welled up in his heart. "My cultivation..." Jing Chongming didn''t dare to continue his fear. He didn''t know what kind of attack Lin Yun was going to launch. He gritted his teeth and said, "Boom!" This time, what Jing Chongming exploded was not a gold coin, but his somewhat damaged "Gold water field." The explosion of "Gold water field" was irreversible and could not be condensed out again. The result was only a short time. The consequences of a long time were even more terrible. Jing Chongming, who no longer had Martial Monarch''s field, would have stopped in Martial Monarch''s field and had no hope of being promoted to Martial Honor if there were no accidents! Jing Chongming, who had spent a lot of money, finally escaped. Jing Chongming, who had fallen to the ground hard, had not yet had time to check on his own situation, but angrily shouted, "Big Five Kills Array! Kill!" Then, he shouted to the martial artists, "What are you still doing? Don''t you want to take three conditions?" All of a sudden, the heroes were excited, and each of them displayed their greatest skills. Hundreds of martial kings flew out of the crowd, stepping in the air, to launch an attack on Chu Nan! Just then, a flute sounded! There was a floating figure, floating in the air, emitting a cold breath! Hearing the flute, Chu Nan couldn''t help but tremble. The sound of the flute, which he was so familiar with, suddenly filled his heart with thoughts, "This butterfly fairy, really can''t get rid of it? However, in this situation, I still have to make a move. How can I repay this favor? I still owe you three conditions..." "And the white figure, who is it? Why help me?" Chu Nan thought, but his figure was not slow. He had already killed the "Big Five Kills Array" ! When Jing Chongming finished his drink and examined himself, his body suddenly stiffened and fear surrounded him... Chapter 648 Great Five Elements Annihilation Array However, the first stage Martial Monarch was the first stage Martial Monarch. Even if he was close to the middle stage martial emperor, his cultivation would eventually fall down. What Jing Chongming relied on was his cultivation. However, his cultivation was unreliable. Jing Chongming knew that the strange vine did absorb a lot of cultivation, but in the previous fierce fighting, his cultivation was also damaged, which would eventually lead to his cultivation breaking through the middle rank martial emperor. The situation that Jing Chongming was facing was even more dangerous and tragic when his cultivation was reduced. His death was fierce and the Gold Refining Liquid was surging. Jing Chongming had tried his best to suppress it. A jade bottle appeared in the palm of Jing Chongming''s hand. When jing chongming took out the jade bottle, he was killing Chu Nan who was in the "Big Five Kills Array." Just as he saw Chu Nan''s mind turn, the Dragon Teeth and the dragon tendon immediately combined the Jackie Chan bow. At the same time, Chu Nan condensed three energy arrows that contained the energy of the band and pure strength in his hand. Then, the string full moon, pulled the bow and shot the arrow! This series of actions only happened between lightning and flint! When the arrow left the string and broke through the air, jing chongming just took the pill in his hand and put it into his mouth! At this moment, Jing Chongming felt something was wrong. He turned his head and looked. His head was not finished yet. The three energy arrows were extremely fast. One of them shot directly at his dantian position. He was so shocked that he had no time to swallow the pills and quickly drew out the replenishing to block him. With all his might, Jing Chongming blocked this energy arrow with a huge brush, preventing it from advancing any further. But the other two arrows, one of which hit the palm of his hand holding the elixir, and the other hit the jade bottle! At the moment of the shot, three energy arrows exploded at the same time. In an instant, the jade bottle was destroyed, the pills were broken, and the hair on the huge brush was blown off by two-thirds, which was nothing; the worst part was that Jing Chongming''s left palm was blown away. "Ah--" Jing Chongming let out a frightening howl. Although there were still some pills in his storage ring, how could those pills compare to the ones that had just been destroyed? Without those pills, his injury would worsen uncontrollably! "Lin Yun, my husband is going to tear you apart!" Jing Chongming roared, but he could not vent his immense resentment at all. When he saw the figure of the hundreds of martial kings who had stopped him, he seemed to have found a way to vent his anger and shouted, "I didn''t expect you to have a helper. If anyone killed that woman, the Tianyi Sect would agree to one condition!" After drinking it, Jing Chongming immediately swallowed the pills. Although the effects of these pills were not great, at this time, there was always better than no good. After swallowing the pills, he immediately sat down and recovered. The fight was not over yet. Jing Chongming did not know whether the "Big Five Kills Array" could kill Chu Nan. Hearing Jing Chongming''s latest words, the warriors immediately turned around and killed the white figure. Compared to the terrifying Lin Yun, they naturally thought that this figure was much easier to kill. And this white figure, of course, was Luo Xianer! Hundreds of martial kings rushed up, and Luo Xianer''s frosty face was even colder. Her delicate hands were as white as jade. One tight, one tight, one push, and hundreds of martial kings were instantly frozen. The weaker first rank martial kings were directly frozen to the ground, falling into pieces. The situation of those middle rank martial kings was also very bad, and the high rank martial kings could only fight a little... There were only two top martial kings who kept breaking through the ice. Their faces were full of smiles. They were thinking that if Luo Xianer wanted to control the other martial kings, he would be greatly distracted. The replenishing was not concentrated. The two of them would probably kill Luo Xianer. After all, it was easy to kill two top martial kings and one top martial king. Jing Chongming, who was sitting in silence, was also shocked. Looking at what had just happened, he angrily shouted, "Xuanbing Sect, it''s actually the Xuanbing Sect! Luo Xianer, are you not afraid of being destroyed by the whole family if you dare to defy the fate of the heavenly sect?" The angry Jing Chongming also found a situation where Luo Xianer''s cultivation seemed to be somewhat different from the information he had obtained, not just the top martial king! Luo Xianer did not move, but let the ice fall to the ground one after another, breaking into pieces. She did not take a look at the two top martial kings who had rushed over... On the other hand, Chu Nan fell into the "Big Five Kills Array." Chu Nan shot out three energy arrows. Although the speed was extremely fast, only in one breath, the "Big Five Kills Array" was not slow to launch. When the three energy arrows exploded, the formation had already turned round and not revealed a single flaw. The flame of the Five Elements was shining. The aquatic wood, the wood made fire, the fire made soil, the soil made gold, the golden sword was continuously attacking, and there was a great momentum to gush. Of course, it was more than a hundred or a thousand times stronger than the sword of a high level martial king. Even though Chu Nan was able to force jing chongming to such a situation, he still didn''t dare to ignore the "Big Five Kills Array" in front of him. The" Big Five Kills Array" was born together with the" Five Elements." He knew very well that this" ”s" was not made up of five people, fifty people, but a large array of one thousand people! The blade that was cut at Chu Nan was 200 meters in length, and its power was no less than that of an initial Martial Monarch attack, perhaps even stronger! In other words, the "Big Five Kills Array" promoted 500 high-ranking martial kings and 500 low-ranking martial kings, crossing the realm of the martial emperor and forming a strong Martial Monarch who was between the initial stage Martial Monarch and the intermediate stage martial emperor! "It''s really a big Five Elements!" Chu Nan sighed. If you don''t kill the people in this formation, it will never stop. Moreover, the 1,000 flying ninth-stage magical beasts haven''t taken off yet! The 200-meter blade was cut off, and Chu Nan raised his eyebrows. "Five Elements and Five Elements are born together, so can I!" In an instant, the Five Elements in Chu Nan''s body worked together, swirling rapidly, and finally it was native gold. Moreover, Chu Nan''s gold yuan was different from their gold yuan. Chu Nan''s gold yuan not only fused the white gold and the golden light from yue ming''s body, but also fused pure power, "Using gold to resist power!" Immediately, cut out with dragon''s teeth! The gold and yuan collide with each other, and it is better than whose gold grade is higher and whose gold is sharper! The Dragon Teeth cut out a golden and white sword that was only ten meters in length and cut it into the air. Suddenly, the sword that was 200 meters in size was cut into pieces. But this sword just disappeared. The two hundred martial kings in the position of jin yuan cut it three times in an orderly manner. Three swords that were 200 meters in size were cut at the same time. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold, and the Dragon Teeth cut out the same one after another. The first two were still metal swords, and the last one was fire attribute swords! Huo kejin! Although Chu Nan did not allow the five different fires to come out at the same time, the power of the tianji yuan fire and the morning sun dew fire was already not weak! At the same time, the fire yuan sword also cut to the golden yuan square array. Just as the fire yuan sword was about to cut to the golden yuan square array, the "Big Five Kills Array" changed again. Originally, the position was the golden yuan square array, but it became the water yuan square array. Water conquers fire. In an instant, a water yuan sword was cut out, and the fire yuan sword that Chu Nan displayed was cut away. "Interesting." Chu Nan read," this'' Big Five Kills Array'' is more difficult to deal with than a junior Martial Monarch. A thousand people, even if they rush out and kill dozens of people, it''s useless. They can always make up for the battle. Because there are so many people, I want to break the battle. I have more power scattered. My power scattered, but their power is always the same, integrated. Good." When it comes to a first rank martial emperor, it is only possible to concentrate on him, but to triple the gravity of these 1,000 people, I don''t know how much the effect will decrease! Although my Five Elements will not be lacking for a long time, they have also used the formation to make up for this lack of strength, and that ninth level flying monster has also made up for the speed flaw!" Chu Nan slowly had a plan to break through the array, but he didn''t want to show it immediately. He wanted to deal with these 1,000 people, because he wanted to understand the "Big Five Kills Array," but also because he had a crazy idea in his mind, "Such a good array, you can''t miss it!" Just then, there came a scream, but it was the two top martial kings who killed Luo Xianer. Luo Xianer actually cut off his waist. At the same time, Luo Xianer''s true cultivation also revealed, where is the top martial king, but a senior Martial Emperor! When the screams of the two top martial kings were heard, the rest of the martial kings broke the ice at the same time. In the sky, there was no blood spurting, no blood and flesh flying, only ice cubes, but these ice cubes, more terrifying than blood! Ancestor, the Qin family, read, "Everyone thinks that the head of the Qin family only has the cultivation of the top rank martial king, but unexpectedly, he is already a senior Martial Emperor. And for Lin Yun''s sake!" Jing Chongming was angry, but at the same time, he was even more emotional. "What a Xuanbing Sect, what a Luo Xianer; and what about the Xuanbing Sect and how much power does it hide?" Jing Chongming became upset. Chu Nan also said in his heart, "I don''t know what the relationship between master luo and master is. He actually risked his life to save him." Chu Nan was not surprised by the cultivation of luo xianer''s senior Martial Emperor, because he felt that the cultivation of people related to master was not that low. Just a martial king! The warriors were shocked by Luo Xianer''s fierce killing, but their lustful light had not yet been killed back. They had already found Dieyi Fairy and the group of Xuanbing Sect disciples. Without hesitation, they shouted and roared and went to kill the fairy butterfly. Of course, Luo Xianer wouldn''t just sit back and watch as ice flakes fell from the sky... At the same time, Chu Nan displayed the yuan sword awn unearthed, using earth to conquer water, and also displayed the "Close Skyline," quickly approaching the water yuan square array! In the distance, the beast roared. The roar of a beast rang out in the air... However, Zhu Zhiwu finally came. Chapter 649 Nemesis But at the moment that the blade of mu yuan flashed, the Tianyi Sect disciple went to lose Chu Nan''s body. When they caught Chu Nan''s body, Chu Nan''s red breath alien blade had already smashed fiercely on the water element array which had been changed to other places. Chu Nan''s cut was not weak at all. However, when Chu Nan cut it, he felt as if he had been cut on a hard turtle shell. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and he immediately understood what was going on. His cut was not a water element square, but a whole big Five Elements square! "What a formidable array! It can attack, defend, and defend!" Chu Nan exclaimed in his heart, but his figure did not stop because of this. The "Close Skyline" was still running at a high speed. Although Chu Nan did not make a blood splatter just now and had a groundbreaking power, the water element array was forced to move back tens of meters, so the whole of the great Five Elements array spread out ten meters. Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled, and the earth element sword continued to cut towards the water element square array. The water element square array was immediately replaced with the wooden element square array, but the water element square array in other directions had just been settled. Chu Nan''s red breath sword cut off the earth element square array again, and the water element square array retreated again. Regardless of the location of the water element array, Chu Nan followed it and chopped it down. He couldn''t escape even after moving dozens of times. After retreating and retreating, the big Five Elements Array had already spread out a hundred meters. The students of the Five Elements Array quickly flew back and narrowed the area, as if expanding it would have some effect on them. Chu Nan noticed this detail and his eyes lit up. The array" withstands, but after all, the water element array is the main bearing part, and the damage suffered is much greater than the other four properties of the array. The flying warcraft of the water element array has been screaming incessantly. Jing Chongming recovered a little, and his face was still pale. He saw the Big Five Kills Array, which had always been extremely sharp and could easily kill the first rank martial emperor, and could strangle hundreds of thousands of martial artists like Martial, but he could not do anything to Lin Yun. His heart was filled with an unspeakable taste, but he shouted, "Change formation!" In an instant, the "Big Five Kills Array" shone with the light of the Five Elements. It was so vast and dense that it filled every corner of the array. To make Chu Nan lose track of it, Chu Nan said, "Can we gather or disperse? But in front of me, how dare you leave?" At the thought of it, Chu Nan was still stubbornly cutting towards the water element array, but his whole body was surrounded by the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements. The continuous blade looked fierce, but compared with a single blade, it was far from the same. The blade was directly sucked into the whirlpool and could not be cut off at all. Because of the scattered power, Chu Nan''s "Fusion technique" was cut down, and the formation of the water element array was directly cut into chaos, with blood splashing out, and the feathers of the ninth flying magical beasts were even chopped into flying clouds... Chu Nan disregarded it and went to the water element array again. This time, it was not the earth element, but the five different kinds of inflammation that merged together. The disciples of the Tianyi Sect were shocked and did not dare to disperse their strength to attack again. They quickly concentrated on the water element array, and there was a trace of surprise on everyone''s face. Obviously, they thought that they had finally found the opportunity to fight fire with water. However, it was useless to cut out the water yuan sword. Chu Nan cut off several water yuan swords in a row. Then, he chopped heavily on the water yuan square. From the beginning to the end, the water yuan square which had been ravaged by Chu Nan was severely injured. Dozens of martial artists were already sitting unsteadily and spat out blood... When Jing Chongming saw this man, his anger and helplessness grew stronger and stronger. If other martial artists were trapped by the "Big Five Kills Array," the only outcome would be to be trapped to death, because the "Big Five Kills Array" could find out the weakness of the people in the array, and with the attribute of mutual restraint, launch an incessant attack. No matter how many times you have, you could be killed. But this Lin Yun, with his body, Xiangke had already lost its effectiveness, and Lin Yun''s Five Elements were not just ordinary Five Elements, but all of them were stronger than in the array. Moreover, this lin yun''s §¥ seemed to be endless. From the beginning of the fight to now, he had never seen a trace of fatigue and had been fighting with a hundredfold of energy, as if this fight did not consume his ability at all. Just as the shuiyuan array was on the verge of collapse, the hatred in Jing Chongming''s eyes grew stronger. Just as Dieyi Fairy and the others were about to be besieged, there was a figure in the sky. Immediately, the sky was blocked, and the martial artists on the ground were surprised. They could not help but look up at the sky, only to see the dense flying monsters, big and small, occupying this area of the sky, there were more than a thousand of them. But tens of thousands... The "Big Five Kills Array" were surrounded by the rebels. The ninth tier monsters saw their own kind challenging their aerial hegemony and all started to shout and rush out, but were held back by the Tianyi Sect disciples. There were many magical beasts in the sky and more on the ground. Originally, the beast had only rushed all the way, but in the blink of an eye, it came from all directions. The town where the Nangong Family was located was completely surrounded by the beast. The martial arts were shocked, and the feeling of discomfort in their hearts was instantly strong. Jing Chongming did not understand what was going on for a moment. As soon as he turned his eyes, the relevant information floated into his mind and muttered, "How did this happen?" So far, Jing Chongming''s plan to kill was completely out of control! Chu Nan smiled and said, "This fool has come at a good time." As he read, Chu Nan shouted to candle Zhiwu, "Silly, lead these big birds over too!" Zhu Zhiwu heard the sound of shen yin xun and zhong xun changed, and the drums of fierce battle rang out. Countless magical beasts went to kill those martial artists. The martial artists in the city had no time to kill Dieyi Fairy and a group of Xuanbing Sect disciples. Endless regret surged in their hearts and they attacked outside. Zhu Zhiwu then turned his attention to the thousand ninth tier beasts, who looked hesitant and were about to attack Chu Nan and fly to candlelight Zhiwu... Five Elements Array''s Five Elements Array disciples were appalled. Their "¨©" still had many attack methods that were not displayed, such as the ninth level flying magical beasts under their orders to form a "Small absolute kill array," two ¨© superimposed killing and so on. But now, there was no chance to use it. The swords of a thousand martial kings flashed out of their right hands and then plunged straight into the heads of their mounts. The flying monsters screamed in pain and all wanted to fly away, but they could not. Chu Nan looked at the strange scene in front of him with a twelve point guard and felt the aura and power of a thousand martial kings multiplied, as if they had absorbed all the energy of the ninth flying beast into themselves. Not only that, but the smell of blood was also very strong. The warcraft that Zhu Zhiwu attracted hit the "Big Five Kills Array," without any hindrance, directly burst into blood. One was, three were, ten hundred were all blood explosions; whether it was third, fourth, or fifth, sixth, it was all the same. Chu Nan could see clearly that the explosion of those magical beasts was caused by the explosion of blood vessels in his body, and the blood from the explosion was also attracted by this "Big Five Kills Array." In addition, Chu Nan felt that the blood in his body could surge violently, or that the wild horse was about to run away... Jing Chongming''s eyes were filled with heartache. It was not easy for the Tianyi Sect to collect these 1,000 ninth tier magical beasts. It was not easy to collect them again, or wait for them to grow up. It took him a long time to form from the "Big Five Kills Array." He had never used this trick. Logically, Jing Chongming should be proud of it, but he did not know what else Lin Yun could do. He could not help but say in his heart, "I hope this big kill will severely damage Lin Yun. Then, there is still a chance to kill him. If this move is still ineffective, then a thousand warcraft will..." In the sky, Chu Nan had already made a move and dared not let the "Big Five Kills Array" continue to grow. Although he had not yet fully understood the "Big Five Kills Array," Chu Nan said, "The space between the two of you has always been a certain distance, and this distance is similar to the scope of your influence. If you block out your answers, I wonder if you can still share your thoughts." As she read, the Prajna Lava had already burned all around Chu Nan. In an instant, it burned 900 meters, surging into the sea of fire, encircling a thousand of the Tianyi Sect disciples, all of whom were accumulating the strongest strike. Not only did they not know the situation of the other four formations, but even their own formations could not be completely mastered. At that moment, everyone turned pale with fright! The closer to chu nan, the more the Divine Thoughts was blocked! In this way, the "Big Five Kills Array" can no longer advance and retreat at the same time, the transformation of the replenishing between each other, is no longer calm, but full of loopholes, more and more flaws appear. Moreover, Prajna Lava is not only able to block the effects of the Divine Thoughts, its own burning power is very strong, those who accumulate a thousand people''s power, relying on the formation can also resist the fire. But once dispersed, there is no way to resist the fire. There were hundreds of martial artists, and the moment the flames spread to their bodies, they became nothing! "Is this lin yun the ultimate nemesis of the big Five Elements? Is it a Tianyi Sect nemesis? Damn it!" Jing Chongming looked at the flame syrup that had previously blocked his Divine Thoughts and surrounded the Five Elements Array. His heart was filled with frustration. The thing he was worried about finally appeared, but he did not accept his fate and shouted, "Strike of death, get out of my old man! Where is the third wave of attack?" At the same time, Jing Chongming ignored his injuries and his eyes were full of absolute colors. The huge brush shone with a strange light. He drew some lines while holding the brush. Blood was spitting out from his mouth, but he still did not stop... Chapter 650 So Deadly As a result, candlelight wu used the divine voice xun to push the "Art of attracting beasts" to the extreme, and immediately, the nine-stage magical beast mounts of the Tianyi Sect disciples did their best to fight back. Tianyi Sect disciples could actually form a "Small Five Elements killing array," such as a five-man formation, but only five high-level martial kings to form a formation. The power of the explosion, at most, was only the initial level of Martial Emperor, and most of them would not reach this level, only the top level martial king. In this way, it would be of little use to kill Chu Nan. However, after hearing Jing Chongming''s order, they let go of their crotch mounts, and all the ninth tier magical beasts rushed out. Most of them listened to the sound and left, but just as these ninth tier flying magical beasts flew out not far away, the Tianyi Sect disciple''s mouth actually drank a word neatly again! "Boom!" The ninth-stage flying monster controlled by the Tianyi Sect with special means exploded instantly, like a rain of flesh and blood, a feather of sincerity. A ninth tier monster explosion, even if it was near Chu Nan, would not have any effect on Chu Nan''s strong**, but it was not a three, it was a thousand, and it was also a simultaneous explosion... Just like the "Water drop piercing stone," the "Water" needed to piercing stone, dripping all at once, such a result, I am afraid not only to "Piercing stone," but also to "Blasting stone" ! The Prajna Lava was blown up and rolled into the air, landing on the outskirts. The self-destruct energy also surged from all directions, Chu Nan. Chu Nan also changed color in the explosion. He sacrificed the Mixed elements Ring in the first place and protected dantian with the reverse scale of the dragon. The Death Vine wrapped him tightly, one after another. From the beginning of the explosion to the time when the energy of the explosion hit ten meters away from Chu Nan, it had already wrapped more than 800 times. Not only that, but Chu Nan also used a different Five Elements vortex to involve as much of that energy as possible. At the same time, the replenishing burst out of his body in an instant, filling the surface of his body to form a protective armor. As for the last defense, it was naturally Chu Nan''s own**! "Boom!" When the explosion struck, the Different Five Elements whirlpool was immediately engulfed in a huge amount of energy, filling up the whirlpool of the alien Different Five Elements. As the whirlpool grew larger and larger, Chu Nan was already unable to control himself. At such a critical moment, a disciple who had not yet been engulfed cut out a sword at the same time. This sword was completely cut out by their usual close cooperation, a blood-colored sword, cut straight at Chu Nan. As the huge blood-colored blade was cut off, the blood in Chu Nan''s body had to be stimulated out through his pores. Chu Nan closed all the channels and the blood filled his skin and flesh, and his whole body was red. Chu Nan did not know what the attack was, but it did not stop him from sacrificing the Different Five Elements''s whirlpool and bumping into the bloody sword. Immediately, the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements exploded like a giant dragon, smashing the bloody sword into pieces. After the blood blade disappeared, the blood in Chu Nan''s body calmed down, but the attacks of the Tianyi Sect disciples were not over yet! The self-destruction roared again. It was ear-piercing and frightening. The last time it exploded was a ninth level flying monster; this time, it was the Tianyi Sect disciples themselves! The terror attacked Chu Nan from all directions again, and Chu Nan was even more shocked. "This day, one sect is as good as that mysterious organization. It can make so many people explode at the same time without fear of death. These martial kings are considered strong people, but now... Are they brainwashed?" "This is their ultimate kill!" "If the Big Five Kills Array had not been in chaos and carried out such a killing, it would have been several times more powerful. Can the intermediate martial emperor take over?" These thoughts only flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and at the same time, Chu Nan condensed a different Five Elements whirlpool. The explosive power of the mob attacked, and Chu Nan instantly felt that he could not control the whirlpool, and immediately used it to cancel out some of the energy. Then, the remaining energy was bombarded by the Death Vine. During this period of time, Chu Nan had not stopped activating the Death Vine, and the number of rounds on his body was already a horrifying one, nearly ten thousand! The Death Vine, which had been in the tens of thousands of laps, was almost completely destroyed by the explosion. Similarly, that power was greatly weakened! Chu Nan disregarded the fact that his body was still shaking and began to swallow the chaotic energy in the air into his body. If the Tianyi Sect did this kind of killing again, the consequences would be somewhat unpredictable. The chaotic energy had not completely dissipated, and more than a thousand martial artists appeared in the void. The cultivation of these martial artists was even more terrifying. There were also a hundred top rank martial kings, and the rest were all high rank martial kings. "What kind of power does the Tianyi Sect hide?" Chu Nan was surprised again. Not only did Chu Nan have such an idea, but also Qin family Ancestor and so on. While they were shocked, they were still thinking about how to get out of this group of warcraft. Ancestor, from the other two great families, had also come personally. What he was thinking was that after escaping, he would never oppose the Tianyi Sect any more. These forces were too frightening. Those martial artists thought the same way. The previous 1,000 warriors had allowed the ninth tier beasts to explode themselves, blowing up the Prajna Lava, and then they succeeded. This time, Chu Nan did not allow them to succeed again, nor could he allow them to form any other formation. "Big Five Kills Array" was so complicated. If these people were to form another formation, their power would not be able to increase to any extent. Therefore, Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline" and moved 5000 meters in an instant. The hand of the Dragon Teeth used the" fusion technique" to open the way. After a few moments, Chu Nan was already in the center of the 1,000 people and immediately let the" Close Skyline" surge to the four sides, surrounding thousands of martial artists. Then, a dance of murder was born in the flames! In the Prajna Lava, another shout came out, "Big fool, level nine of the Sound Killing Skill!" At this point in the human and beast fight below, those who had already killed red eyes and were aroused by the blood of all the instincts of the warcraft, no longer need Zhu Zhiwu''s command, Zhu Zhiwu immediately launched the ninth level of the Sound Killing Skill, to attack those martial artists in the Prajna Lava. Prajna Lava was able to block the Divine Thoughts, but not the sound. Those high and top martial kings who wanted to give Chu Nan a heavy kill had never expected such an ending. Their defensive treasures were already very difficult to resist the prajna lava. Under Chu Nan''s attack, one sword, one sword, or even several swords, were not a problem at all. At this time, when Zhu Zhiwu''s Sound Kill attacked again, they had no resistance at all. One by one, they vomited blood and died, falling into the air. This area was completely covered by the bloody wind. Jing Chongming''s eyes were about to explode. The three thousand Tianyi Sect disciples were strong enough to fight for the world. They were absolutely invincible, and the siege and plundering of the city were like a broken bamboo. But today, all three thousand of such elite disciples and three thousand martial kings died in the hands of Lin Yun alone, especially the last one thousand. The biggest attack was not even planned out, and they were massacred like this. In the blink of an eye, they were about to be slaughtered. "They are all dead. How can I tell master?" Looking at the white fire in the sky, Jing Chongming couldn''t help but get angry. If it weren''t for the white flame, how could he have ended up in such a situation today? "What exactly is Lin Yun''s body doing? How could it contain so many flames? These flames are not made up of replenishing at all, but real fire..." Of course, Jing Chongming wouldn''t know that in Chu Nan dantian, what allowed him to communicate with the replenishing of heaven and earth was not the nucleus, but the Pill Bead, or the unique Tianwu Continent, the one that could evolve and merge... Only Chu Nan''s family, no other number! The brush in Jing Chongming''s hand was already dripping blood, and the blood dripping was naturally Jing Chongming''s blood, and the pattern he depicted was even more complicated. Jing Chongming stood on one foot, and the more he got behind, the more blood spilled from his wounds, the more serious it was. Death was no longer suppressed, and Jing Chongming no longer suppressed it, allowing it to invade his whole body; the Gold Refining Liquid also got into his body, burning his flesh and blood, Jing Chongming still did not care, because he had put his life and death aside, and only wanted to kill lin yun! "I don''t believe it. Your body is a sea of fire. Even if it is, I can turn the sea of fire into Dead Sea!" Jing Chongming gnashed his teeth and was about to kill Chu Nan. A sudden surge of excitement arose in his heart, and a fatal threat approached him! Chu Nan jumped out of the Prajna Lava and saw Jing Chongming the first time he saw him. The danger must have come from jing chongming. Without any hesitation, Chu Nan''s figure fell and killed jing chongming. The highest concentration of prajna flame syrup quickly surrounded jing chongming. He wanted to surround jing chongming and completely block his Divine Thoughts. Seeing this, Jing Chongming smiled and said, "It''s too late. It''s too late. Lin Yun, fight for my life. You''re dead!" As he spoke, the brush in Jing Chongming''s hand suddenly disappeared. Death and the Gold Refining Liquid had already attacked jing chong''s heart, and Jing Chongming used his last drop of strength to jump up, and the moment he came into contact with the Prajna Lava, he blew himself up. Jing Chongming blew himself up. Although his cultivation reached the initial stage of Martial Monarch, the power of his explosion was also quite amazing. The Prajna Lava was blasted into the air. His power was directed at Chu Nan. The ground began to vibrate! Ten thousand miles away, a martial emperor rushed in. Chapter 651 Deadly Water Balloon In fact, Jing Chongming knew very well that even if he didn''t blow himself up, he would definitely die. That death had already invaded his whole body completely. If he took another ten thousand steps back and said that jing chongming could still live under death, then his cultivation would fall to many levels. When he returned to the Tianyi Sect, he would lose three thousand elite disciples who had been secretly trained. He was also bound to die. Since it was all death, Jing Chongming would naturally choose to explode himself and die a stronger death. Jing Chongming''s last wish before he died was for Chu Nan to die! When the power attacked, Chu Nan blew out all the riot energy that he had previously absorbed, but the initial Martial Monarch''s self-explosion would not be so easily broken, leaving the energy to hit the colorful defensive halo. The defensive halo only resisted for a moment and then broke apart. Then he stood up and attacked the replenishing shield on Chu Nan''s body, causing Chu Nan to retreat madly, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, but these injuries were not serious, and Chu Nan could bear them. But Chu Nan''s brows grew tighter and tighter. His intuition was that Jing Chongming''s suicide was not the source of the crisis! Chu Nan noticed the tremors on the ground and did not know what kind of fatal attack Jing Chongming had launched before he died, but he knew to stay away from this place, and in an instant, the "Close Skyline" ran to its limit. Just five times after Chu Nan''s teleportation, the ground suddenly cracked open. Immediately, in the belly of the earth, a water ball burst out, with a radius of only about a meter. The water ball went straight towards Chu Nan, and the speed was faster than the speed of the "Close Skyline" meridians to the thigh! The power of the water ball, the martial arts and warcraft on the ground, had no feeling and were still fighting fiercely. But Chu Nan felt the horror of the water ball. Chu Nan felt that it was not a water ball, but a sea, just as he compressed the dead gas into droplets, the water ball was also compressed and re-compressed by people. Once the water ball explodes, it is hard to imagine its power! "There are no rivers or streams in this area. How did the water balloon compress out?" Chu Nan read in his heart, and his body did not stop, while desperately exerting the "Close Skyline," while adding one defense after another to himself! In a moment, the water ball was less than a kilometer away from Chu Nan! Chu Nan shouted, "Silly, let those monsters attack this water ball!" At that moment, Zhu Zhiwu played the divine voice xun, and the remaining flying magical beasts rushed straight towards the water ball. However, when the magical beasts hit the water ball, they broke into flesh without any hindrance. This was the case with a single warcraft. Three, ten, and hundreds of warcraft collided together and the result was still the same. The speed of the water ball did not decrease at all! An idea flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. He thought that his Prajna Lava came from the ground. Did the water used by the water ball come from the ground? As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Nan was certain that the water of the water ball came from the ground. The earth had changed before, wasn''t it a sign? Chu Nan guessed it well. The water ball was indeed made by jing chongming using a secret method. The water used was indeed underground water. At this moment, the city where the Nangong Family was located, those wells, all dried up. "Underground water?" Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp and cold. "I used pure strength to compress death. What secret method did he use? Besides, he''s dead, and the water polo can hunt me down like that tracking arrow!" Chu Nan was very interested in jing chongming''s secret method, but now was not the time to explore it. Chu Nan was frantically thinking about how to solve the water ball. "I also compressed the Prajna Lava into a fireball?" Although this idea was good, it might be useful, but it was too late. The water ball was less than 600 meters away from him and was about to hit him. At this moment, Chu Nan''s mind flashed again "Earth and water." Without hesitation, he applied "Triple gravity" to himself, his body fell into the air, his feet filled with more than ten waves of force, and fell to the earth. He wanted to use the force of the earth to resist the water ball. Luo Xianer was already in danger of Chu Nan. Although she did not feel the terrifying power of the water balloon, she knew that it was not easy to force Lin Yun, who had never been afraid of a mid-level martial emperor, into such a situation. So, Luo Xianer jumped into the air, took out a Ice Sword, the Ice Sword, a force of freezing, and wanted to freeze the water ball, but the next moment, Luo Xianer''s face changed greatly, "Can''t freeze?" Luo Xianer did not believe in evil and spat out blood. The replenishing surged out, and the town sent out powerful martial arts. The sky was filled with a long breath of Xuan Iceberg. This time, there was finally some change. The surface of the water ball was finally frozen, but only frozen for a breath. After a breath, the ice was broken, and the water ball fell with Chu Nan. "Hmm?" Luo Xianer was already surprised, but she did not stop. Her body fell rapidly. The Ice Sword kept chopping and dancing. In the direction where the water ball fell, layers and layers of thick ice stones, even icebergs, one by one, appeared. However, these huge ice stones and icebergs could not stop the water ball at all. The water ball was still moving. Luo Xianer finally felt the horror of the water ball. Similarly, she did not give up and kept exerting it. The water ball was only 400 meters away from Chu Nan. Chu Nan had fallen into the ground, not directly, but rotating into the ground. The land that Chu Nan had fallen into had already spun with Chu Nan''s body, and the whirlpool rapidly spread out... Ten meters, 100 meters, 300 meters underground... Chu Nan''s strong body, driving the earth''s whirlpool, was gradually unable to bear it; but he did not stop, all the energy in his body, five different kinds of inflammation, two different kinds of water, Death Vine, and so on, every minute and every strand, were released, the crazy whirlpool whirled deeper into the ground, Chu Nan''s heart was still thinking: "Time, if you can give me more time, maybe, I can..." Luo Xianer cast out the last iceberg, because the water ball passed through the iceberg and was about to enter the ground. The next moment, Luo Xianer''s eyes widened. The water ball did not go straight through the iceberg and into the ground as she had imagined before. The water ball was stopped by the iceberg. "Stop it. Is this water balloon getting weaker?" Luo Xianer mumbled, but she didn''t believe it. As time went by, the water ball still didn''t cross the iceberg. Looking at the sparks from the friction between the water ball and the iceberg, Luo Xianer''s doubt grew heavier and heavier. She was sure that the power to stop the water ball was not her power. "Who''s helping in the dark?" Chu Nan did not know what was going on outside. He had already drilled 700 meters underground, and the vortex area on the surface of the earth was nearly two thousand meters. Of course, this two thousand meters, just the surface of the earth, went down, and the vortex area was narrower. The vortex around Chu Nan was only two or three meters. 800 Meters! Chu Nan''s body began to bleed. It was squeezed out of his body alive. Chu Nan once again experienced the piercing pain of being buried deep in the ground in freedom town. However, Chu Nan was still falling, and he had to fall in order to survive. The speed of drilling was getting slower and slower. Nine hundred meters, Chu Nan''s body began to twist, like noodles. If it weren''t for Chu Nan''s training in the Unending Changing Techniques and the Qiankun Nine Turns, if it weren''t for Chu Nan''s body full of life force, now Chu Nan''s body would have been broken alive, and his internal organs would have been crushed alive. "The water ball hasn''t fallen yet? What happened?" Chu Nan finally sank. Something was wrong. As soon as he thought about it, the water ball broke open the iceberg and sank into the ground. This iceberg did not appear as before, a hole appeared, but as if it could not bear the power, it shattered. As soon as the water ball fell into the whirlpool, Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood nine hundred meters below. "Coming!" Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled and his fighting spirit soared into the sky. The water ball was going to fall straight, but it was repeatedly destroyed by the earth''s whirlpool. It was going to drag the water ball into the whirlpool. In a split second, the whirlpool on the surface of the earth was destroyed by the water ball. The whirlpools of destruction turned into a puddle of mud! The water ball did not seem to be affected until 300 meters later, every vortex destroyed by the water ball would be consumed a lot of power. The more it fell, the bigger the water ball became, and the more power it consumed. Chu Nan was heading for a kilometer, and he was already a bloody man. After nine breaths, the water balloon reached 700 meters and became a big water ball with a diameter of about 20 meters. Chu Nan naturally felt the power of the water ball weakening. He took out a nucleus, swallowed it, and wanted to go down. Chu Nan was in pain, but he was secretly pleased, "This trick is really useful. When the water ball reaches a kilometer, there should be very little power left." But at this moment, the water ball no longer fell, but suddenly exploded. Boom! The earth roared! The earth whirlpool created by Chu Nan was blown up, and thousands of mud rose up into the sky, then fell down, fell on those warcraft and those martial arts, and was directly shot out of a blood hole; and those weak warcraft and martial arts, simply died. An astonishing energy shot straight at Chu Nan, the Death Vine on Chu Nan, the defensive halo, and all the other defenses and disappeared in an instant. Chu Nanzheng spun around and stopped, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood and bending over... The dust settled in an instant! The explosion stopped, the vibration stopped, the water ball stopped, only water, mixed into the mud; Chu Nan''s body was curled up in the mud, his eyes were closed, the nucleus that had just been swallowed was still in Chu Nan''s chest. Chapter 652 Find Me Silence! Dead silence! Luo Xianer stared at the huge swamp mud and felt the terrifying power just now. His body could not help trembling. There was a fierce fighting sound in the distance, but it made the silence more suffocating. "Lin Yun he... As his disciple, shouldn''t he die so easily?" Luo Xianer''s hands did not stop, and the replenishing released them without hesitation. The swamp was frozen into ice and then moved out piece by piece. The speed was very fast, and in an instant, Luo Xianer dug out a swamp 400 meters deep; however, what she saw was still a swamp, and the more she went down, the more difficult the frozen swamp became; but luo xianer did not give up. In order to prevent the falling of the water ball, her replenishing exported a large amount of water, almost exhausted. At this moment, she swallowed pills, restored the replenishing, and landed from the air. Standing in the swamp frozen by her, she wanted to dig Chu Nan out. Dieyi Fairy and those Xuanbing Sect disciples all came over. Nearly a hundred of them stood behind Luo Xianer, doing exactly the same action. Dieyi Fairy could not help much, but she played the flute. The music was melodious, like a clear spring blowing on their faces, which made them more energetic. At the same time, Dieyi Fairy was still feeling the connection and praying, "Nothing will happen to you. You haven''t found my father yet. You still owe me three conditions. You took my first kiss..." Five hundred meters, six hundred meters, seven hundred meters... Luo Xianer''s face was completely moved. "How many meters did Lin Yun go underground? Is it possible for a man to do such a whirlpool of earth?" With that in mind, Luo Xianer understood that the deeper Lin Yun went, the more dangerous he was and that he had to be dug out as soon as possible. In the ground, Chu Nan had fallen into a coma, his whole body was miserable, his body was surrounded by the mud, and the color of the mud, not earth yellow, but dark red with the smell of blood, not because of Chu Nan''s red breath, but because of the blood in his body. The moment the water ball exploded, the earth''s whirlpool was instantly destroyed, and the terrifying power could penetrate every part of his body, as if there were countless forces that were going to crush Chu Nan into meat sauce... Even the life force that repeatedly saved Chu Nan and the chance of life and death was broken away by the power, or imprisoned, so that the life force could not play a role at all. The original replenishing, strength and the like in Chu Nan''s body were all swept away, and his whole body was like a broken vase, but it could still be like a lotus root, broken silk and even... If he continued to maintain this state, when the "Silk" that maintained his body and vitality broke, Chu Nan would no longer be unconscious, but a real death! Fortunately, before he fainted, Chu Nan swallowed a nucleus of the martial emperor! When Luo Xianer tried his best to dig up to 800 meters, the nucleus in Chu Nan''s chest slowly released energy and sent it all over his body. When it passed through the tenth meridian, life force was activated. Then, life force began to spread throughout his body, but it was still very weak and no one could feel it. As if he had heard some kind of command, he rushed to Chu Nan and bit by bit into Chu Nan''s body... Life force restored Chu Nan''s body, and Chu Nan''s consciousness began to slowly awaken, but it was not the kind of real awakening. In the depths of his soul, a voice echoed, "Find me, find me, find me..." The voice was so ethereal that it echoed incessantly, as if it were going to sound into Chu Nan''s bones, every cell, so that he could not forget it! Let him find it! Nine hundred meters away, Luo Xianer and a group of Xuanbing Sect disciples all had pale faces. They had used up all the elixirs that could restore the replenishing on their bodies. Luo Xianer had taken up more than enough of the chan from heaven and earth, which was not enough for her to use. The search and rescue continued. On tianyi mountain, Sikong Yun''s face looked at Jing Chongming''s broken life card. It was hard to see the extreme. "Brother jing is dead, too. How can brother jing die? With the help of 3,000 elite disciples who could sweep the world, besides, master jing still had a secret skill. If he could successfully display it, even I wouldn''t be an opponent. Even if he forced me to do so, I would be seriously injured! What kind of cultivation was that person who helped Lin Yun? Top martial emperor or Martial Honor?" Sikong Yun''s previous suspicions became certain. He didn''t think lin yun could kill Jing Chongming. Just as he was thinking about it, someone suddenly came to tell him, "Master, master, uncle let you go down." "What happened?" Si kongyun asked. The man shook his head and replied," I don''t know." Sikong Yun was full of doubts. He used his fastest speed to go down to the sixth peak in the dark. When he entered the hut, he saw a short old man inside. He quickly bowed and called," uncle, what''s the matter?" As soon as si kongyun finished speaking, he exclaimed, because he saw the shattered life cards on the ground, the short old man said coldly, Three hundred years of hard work turned into a piece of ice water, how do you explain to the old man? How do you want me to explain to my senior brother and to your master?" "Knock!" Sikong Yun knelt on the ground. "Master, the disciple is guilty! Please punish me!" "Yes, you are indeed guilty. Since you went out, not only have you not revived the Tianyi Sect, but you have made the reputation of the Tianyi Sect decline again and again, with countless deaths and injuries. Such a powerful force, let you use it bit by bit!" The short man did not roar, did not roar, but this faint voice made Sikong Yun very frightened and said quickly, "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will kill lin yun, and the person who protected him, kill him together!" "Lin Yun, Lin Yun, you only see Lin Yun, not the whole world? Is it worth it to waste so much power for a Lin Yun?" "Uncle, Lin Yun is Devil Dao''s successor." "So what? Does lin yun dare to do the right thing with the world?" "Master..." "Don''t you know what you should do?" "Yes, master." Sikong Yun lowered his head and continued, "The disciples have asked sister wuhua, brother shi dui, and brother Huan Wu to kill Lin Yun. Do you want to transfer them back immediately?" "No need. With the lives of 3,000 elite disciples, if Jing Chongming still can''t" die by the water," the old lady will find his body and refine it..." The short old man spoke softly, but the bitter smell in his words was twelve percent strong." Under the" die by the water," whether it''s Lin Yun or that old woman, they will be hurt a lot. The three of them without flowers rushed over. Just in time to clean up the mess; after all, we have lost so much power, and if there is no result, the world will look down on my Tianyi Sect and tell them that after killing lin yun, we will tour every inch of North Qi kingdom with his body!" "Yes, master!" Si kongyun answered in a firm voice. After the short old man waved his hand, he bowed and retreated. Just two steps back, a very strange thought suddenly came to his mind, "Sister wuhua, can they really kill Lin Yun?" As soon as this idea floated, it didn''t go away. Si kongyun wanted to say something to the short old man, but he finally suppressed it and turned around to comfort himself. "How can one intermediate martial emperor and two elementary Martial Monarch not kill lin yun?" In the city where the Nangong Family was located, hundreds of thousands of martial artists, including the seven thousand disciples of the Nangong Family, including the forces sent by young Emperor, fell completely into the downwind. There were too many warcraft, and the city was completely surrounded by the smell of blood. A sense of death pervaded the streets and alleys, filling the air... Martial Monarch, who was called Huan Wu, sensed the death, the smell of blood that could be smelled thousands of miles away, and was shocked. "This fight was so tragic. I wonder what happened to brother jing?" On the ground, Luo Xianer and the others had been surrounded by swamp icebergs, and a nearly kilometer deep pit appeared in front of them. Luo Xianer and the others were already in a mess, but their eyes were shining. Because they saw Chu Nan! Dieyi Fairy jumped down, and Luo Xianer took a good look at Dieyi Fairy''s figure. He said in his heart, "This kid, there''s the miss Artifact Sect, there''s the pearl of the Nangong Family, and there''s an infatuated woman here, just like him..." A moment later, Dieyi Fairy picked Chu Nan up. Luo Xianer and the others saw Chu Nan''s tragic situation and panicked. Luo Xianer even said out of control, "You promised me that you would go to Xuan Iceberg and tell me about him. You can''t die without doing it!" Luo Xianer''s behavior and words shocked the Xuanbing Sect disciples. They had never seen the leader look like this before, but Luo Xianer suddenly remembered the people who had helped him secretly. He looked up at the sky and shouted, "Senior, please show yourself to save Lin Yun, senior..." However, there was no response. Dieyi Fairy sensed the faint life force in Chu Nan''s body and was about to speak to Luo Xianer, who was still shouting, when a cold voice came from the air, "Are you looking for an old man?" "Who are you?" Luo Xianer asked, but the speaker came down, looking straight at Chu Nan and his voice was even colder. "I didn''t expect your life to be so great that you haven''t died yet. It seems that you are waiting for my husband to give you the last ride!" This man is Huan Wu! "Take Lin Yun with you! I''ll stop him!" Luo Xianer hurriedly shouted. Dieyi Fairy did not hesitate and rushed out with Chu Nan in his arms. Luo Xianer did not slow down. With a twist of his hands, he smashed the icebergs around him into the illusion. "How dare you play tricks in front of my husband?" As Huan Wu spoke, he cut off the huge iceberg with a sword. Luo Xianer flew away, but the blade had not dissipated. He continued to cut at Chu Nan! At this moment, in Chu Nan''s mind, the voice exploded in a loud voice. "Find me!" Suddenly, Chu Nan opened his eyes! Chapter 653 Forbearance In this case, if Dieyi Fairy wanted to live, the only chance was to throw Chu Nan out and attract the attention of the illusion. In this way, she still had a chance. Lin Yun, I haven''t found my father yet. What do you want me to do? I want to take a look at my father! But how could I not bear to give it to you? How could this be? You are such a bad person. I owe you my last life. Have you come to collect your debts for the rest of your life? I don''t even know your real name, I..." Dieyi Fairy looked at Chu Nan with an unspeakable emotion and muttered to him with a lot of resentment. However, she did not abandon Chu Nan, but instead, she protected Chu Nan like a hen who had protected her chicks under her wings when facing an eagle. "My real name is Chu Nan." Dieyi Fairy was thinking about it, but these words came into his ears. Dieyi Fairy could not help but be stunned, and then realized something. Just as he was about to drink, Chu Nan had already turned around and protected the fairy butterfly in his arms. The replenishing on Chu Nan''s body was very weak, only just enough to activate the defensive halo of the Mixed elements Ring, and this defensive halo was not colorful yet, and Chu Nan still said to fairy dieyi, "I will definitely help you find your father. This is my promise to you. How can I die before I fulfill my promise?" The heat lingered in Dieyi Fairy''s ears, neck, and body. At such a critical moment, Dieyi Fairy''s mind was filled with images of elegance. She remembered that kiss, and her body made the heat go soft... At this moment, the sword cut down. Without sufficient replenishing support, the defensive halo was broken by the sword, and then cut on Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s damaged body had not yet been restored to life. This sword was deeply cut into Chu Nan''s body. There was also a huge force pushing the two of them thousands of meters forward. Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood on Dieyi Fairy''s body and immediately pulled the fairy butterfly back to reality. He said quickly, "Chu... Lin Yun, let go of me, you run, run, I''ll help you block him..." Chu Nan''s heart was suddenly filled with emotion and smiled, "Silly, you''re not looking for your father?" "I... I... I..." Dieyi Fairy was so incoherent that he wanted to cry. "But I don''t want you to die!" "If you don''t want to die, then no one can kill me." Chu Nan said, his body turned over again and fell to the ground, while the fairy butterfly was still protected in her arms. There was no harm. Dieyi Fairy shouted, "Lin Yun..." Before the smoke cleared, Huan Wu appeared in front of the two of them. Chu Nan took a breath, stood up, and shielded fairy butterfly behind him. Huan Wu looked at Chu Nan, who was soaked in blood everywhere, and suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. "You can''t tell, Lin Yun, you''re still a sentimental man!" Chu Nan tried his best to keep his face calm, but his body was crazily letting life force sweep through every corner of his body. Huan Wu frowned and didn''t care when he saw Chu Nan''s miserable appearance. He was shouting in his heart, "The sixth peak is mine, the sixth peak is mine..." In his mouth, Huan Wu said, "Then let me try. You are a sentimental man. Can you protect your woman?" With that said, Huan Wu gathered his sword at will and cut a blade at Chu Nan''s body. The angle was very sharp, and he could cut Chu Nan and Dieyi Fairy together. Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled, and his figure shook. He took the whole blade down. The blade was deep into his bones, but there was no blood flowing out. That was because Chu Nan was trying so hard to suck in the blood. There was not much blood on his body. To him, the blood was energy. Of course, he did not waste it. When Dieyi Fairy heard the words "Your woman," he couldn''t help but rejoice. He immediately remembered what Chu Nan said when he first came to save Nangong lingyun, "My woman, who dares to move?" Before he could think about it, he saw Chu Nan injured. In reflex, Dieyi Fairy called out lin yun''s name, trying to block in front of Chu Nan, but was forcefully blocked behind by Dieyi Fairy... "Looks like you still have some kung fu!" Huan Wu said jokingly, not caring about the Tianyi Sect brothers who were surrounded by the swarm of warcraft, not caring where his senior brother Jing Chongming went, just like a cat catching a mouse but not killing it immediately, but to play with it. "Then I want to see how deep your kung fu is and how many swords you can block!" Chu Nan dodged left and right, shouting, "Silly, bring all the warcraft here!" When Chu Nan sank to the ground, Zhu Zhiwu was still at a loss. When he heard Chu Nan''s order, Zhu Zhiwu couldn''t help but smile and quickly blew the divine voice xun very fast. At that moment, all the thousands of warcraft abandoned the martial arts and rushed towards the illusion. Qin family Ancestor and others were relieved to see the siege of the warcraft leaving. They were surrounded by scattered corpses that had been bitten. There were thousands of corpses lying in ambush and blood flowing everywhere. Hundreds of thousands of martial artists died in this short time. But after all, they survived. Ancestor of the chun family smiled and whispered, "If you survive a disaster, you will be blessed. That plan will definitely succeed. The Qin family will restore its former glory." On the other hand, Huan Wu did not pay attention to the murderous monster at all. He looked up at candle Zhiwu and shouted coldly, "Traitor, damn it!" As soon as the voice fell, a blade flew into the sky and struck Zhu Zhiwu with lightning speed. Zhu Zhiwu''s head was stupid, his body and cultivation were not stupid. Instinctively, he dodged. Although he did not completely dodge, he still dodged the fatal position. However, his body also fell from the sky, but there were several notes floating out of the divine voice xun. Those notes spread out, and thousands of magical beasts immediately turned red, went crazy, and rushed at Huan Wu fiercely. "Traitor, you should be brought back to Tianyi Mountain and tortured by water, prison and fire!" Huan Wu said, ignoring Zhu Zhiwu, turned to Chu Nan and said, "It''s no use. No matter what, today, you will die in the hands of the old lady." Huan Wu thought he was a shoo-in and was not in a hurry at all. He just cut out a blade after another, killing Chu Nan, and he kept sneering, "Didn''t you say that your body is very strong, comparable to a top-grade weapon? What''s wrong with you now? How can there be knife marks on your body?" "Aren''t you part of the Five Elements? You let out fire, you used your sword, where''s the water? Where''s the tuyuan? Where''s the woody smell?" "Aren''t you very powerful? You threw a punch at the old man!" "Hahaha..." The sarcasm and ridicule did not make Chu Nan angry, and Chu Nan did not show any sharpness, but only restrained, like a heavy sword without a front; at this time, he really could not use the Five Elements replenishing, his body was no longer a top-grade weapon, there were wounds after wounds. But what Huan Wu didn''t know was that in Chu Nan''s body, the life force had already condensed more and more flesh cells and was rapidly repairing them. With the repair of life force, there was a force that grew like a trickle... What''s more, every blade that Huan Wu cut out, Chu Nan endured the pain and swallowed it, making it a part of moistening the dantian. Huan Wu didn''t think that Chu Nan could turn the tables, but he noticed the reverse scales of the dragon in Chu Nan dantian''s body. His eyes flashed, and the swords flashed one after another. This attack, naturally, could not break the defense of the reverse scales of the dragon, but there was energy continuously attacking Chu Nan. And this energy, Chu Nan did not hesitate to absorb it, he wanted to accumulate small streams to become rivers and seas! "This scale is very good. How about giving it to my husband?" As Huan Wu said this, he reached out to grab Chu Nan''s dantian, trying to grab the dragon''s reverse scale. Chu Nan''s figure kept flashing, trying to avoid Huan Wu''s grasp, and he put his hands on the dragon''s reverse scale, as if he was afraid that Huan Wu would take it away. Huan Wu laughed even more when he saw the scene. As he cut Chu Nan''s hand with his sword, he said, "If you flash again, I will cut your woman..." As soon as this was said, Chu Nan stopped, motionless, and his hands were scattered aside. Huan Wu smiled and grabbed the dragon''s reverse scale. Just as Huan Wu grabbed it, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. Then, a whip shadow flashed in the air, but it was a dragon''s tendon. Chu Nan used all his strength to tie him up with Huan Wu. Huan Wu was shocked and looked at Chu Nan, but saw Chu Nan''s happy smile. Huan Wu was shocked, but he smiled and said, "You can only accelerate death by doing this!" With that said, Huan Wu''s hands became swords and cut at the dragon''s tendon, but it kept cutting. Huan Wu was immediately surprised, "So this is also a baby, this baby, seems to be... The dragon''s tendon! Yes, the dragon''s tendon!" After the shock, Huan Wu looked at Chu Nan and asked, "Lin Yun, to be honest, where did you get this dragon tendon? Tell me, tell me! I''ll give you a happy death!" "I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die so quickly!" Chu Nan said, spitting at Huan Wu. Although the spittle was ejected by Huan Wu''s replenishing, he was angered by Chu Nan''s behavior. Huan Wu grabbed the scales with one hand and the tendons with the other, "Tell me, where exactly did you get the tendons? Oh, and this scale, it must be the scales..." "Okay, I''ll tell you, but you have to agree to one condition!" Chapter 654 Circumstantial "Can I borrow some replenishing?" With a smile, Chu Nan''s ten fingers, which had been filled with power, instantly turned into a sword and pierced into his body, and golden light flashed out of his ten fingers. Although the golden light was relatively weak, its power was not to be underestimated. At this moment, Huan Wu was still pondering what Chu Nan meant by that condition! Chu Nan''s ten fingers had pierced through Huan Wu''s replenishing shield and inserted them into Huan Wu''s body. Immediately, the whirlpool whirled wildly, sucking the vast replenishing inside Huan Wu''s body. Huan Wu came back to his senses and was furious. In his eyes, Chu Nan was an ant waiting to be trampled to death. How could he have expected this ant to rise up and bring harm to him? "Impudent!" "You''re right, I''m just being presumptuous!" Huan Wu''s eyes were filled with gloom and he shouted coldly, "Lin Yun, you''re looking for death!" "You''re right again. I''m looking for death. You killed me! Come on!" Chu Nan became even more presumptuous. "If you kill me, no one will ever know where the veins and scales came from! Besides, there are not only dragon veins and scales, but also keel Dragon Pill?" "Hmm? Dragon Pill?" Huan Wu''s eyes shone brightly, brighter than the blade he had used earlier. Even Chu Nan was absorbing the replenishing in his body, and he ignored it. He just said quickly, "Tell me, tell me where it is! With that said, I will let go of your woman and the woman from the Xuanbing Sect before. Otherwise, I will make them suffer endless humiliation in this world!" "In that case, you have to agree to a condition!" "What?" "How about lending me some more cultivation?" Chu Nan still said with a smile, but he was not in a hurry to inspire the destruction of the Yuanming. Huan Wu was stunned again, then laughed, and said, "For cultivation? Great! Come and borrow it. I want to see how you can borrow it!" As Huan Wu spoke, he did not completely ignore it and activated the defensive halo. In his opinion, this defensive halo was more than enough to withstand the attack from Lin Yun in this state. "Thank you!" Chu Nan politely said that he still hadn''t triggered the Yuanming extermination, but a blue shadow flashed past. It was Xiaolan, who had been left on the ground by Chu Nan before, and he hadn''t used Xiaolan before, just for this moment! Xiaolan''s sharp thorns pierced through the defensive halo cleanly. Huan Wu was shocked, but at that moment, the Death Vine immediately wrapped itself around Huan Wu. However, this time, the Death Vine was not like before, there were tens of thousands, and it was endless. This time, Chu Nan inspired more than 50 thumb-sized Death Vine, and there was nothing he could do about it anymore. Moreover, more than half of the Death Vine that could provoke more than 50 Death Vine to exterminate the Yuanming came from Huan Wu. After fifty years of exterminating the Yuanming, he was not weak, but immediately absorbed Huan Wu''s cultivation. Moreover, Xiaolan also stabbed into Huan Wu''s body, swallowing blood! Huan Wu was shocked and panicked! "What the hell is this? Huan Wu roared and was about to destroy mingteng, but Chu Nan said," do you want this kind of Death Vine that can absorb other people''s cultivation into its own use? I know where else!" Huan Wu was attracted by what Chu Nan said, and her eyes sparkled. She thought to herself, "If I had this kind of thing that could devour others and transform them into my own, then I would be able to advance to the middle rank of the martial emperor, the high rank of Martial Monarch, and even Martial Honor soon." Just as zheng meimei thought about it, she suddenly screamed, but Xiaolan was about to pierce his spine. It was precisely because of this pain that Huan Wu suddenly returned to her senses and shouted, "Lin Yun, it''s useless. All your schemes are useless in the face of absolute power!" As he spoke, Huan Wu''s replenishing exploded, destroying more than 50 yuan mingteng in an instant. He said, "Are you going to swallow old man replenishing? Then the old lady will cut off your hands and see if you can swallow them!" Huan Wu loosened the tendons and scales of the dragon with both hands. He thought that sooner or later, these two things would belong to him! Just as Huan Wu''s hands fell and were about to cut Chu Nan''s arm, Chu Nan suddenly withdrew the dragon''s tendons, the scales moved to one side, and his ten fingers left Huan Wu''s back. At the same time, Huan Wu let out another scream. Because when Chu Nan''s ten fingers left, he took two pieces of flesh from Huan Wu''s back! Chu Nan retreated madly. Huan Wu wanted to chase after him. He had just started, but he stopped. It was because of Xiaolan. Hallucination wanted to concentrate on killing Xiaolan, but Xiaolan quickly retreated under the command of Chu Nan. In a blink of an eye, there was no sign of him. The retreating Chu Nan shouted again, "Do you want a flame that can completely block the Divine Thoughts?" "Block the flames of the Divine Thoughts?" Huan Wu did stop, but the blade was close to Chu Nan''s head. The blade gave off an astonishing power, as if it could take Chu Nan''s life at any time. Huan Wu asked coldly, "Is what you said true? Is it fake?" Chu Nan smiled again, as if he did not feel the threat of the sword. He smiled and said, "Now I have no replenishing in my body. If you can make me recover a little bit of the replenishing, I can release that flame for you to see." "You''re still lying to me. Do you really think I can lie to you?" Huan Wu''s conditioned reflex was that this was Chu Nan''s plot again, to deceive his replenishing; yes, Chu Nan had a plot, but how could his plot be so simple? Chu Nan immediately replied, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, you''re facing a huge treasure. Think about Dragon Pill, think about the Dragon Pill, think about the Dragon Pill, think about the flame that can block the fire in the app, and..." "What else?" Chu Nan smiled. The injuries in his body were accelerated by the replenishing and cultivation, which were not too many, but absolutely useful, that had just healed. All of this, Chu Nan was extremely careful. On the surface, he was still fighting Huan Wu to tempt Huan Wu''s greed. "And the ability to collect death gas into droplets, making the power of death gas explode a hundred times." Huan Wu''s eyes sparkled as if confirming what Chu Nan said was true. Chu Nan smiled and said, "You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you how to restore the replenishing." As Chu Nan was saying this, the thousands of magical beasts finally arrived and all rushed towards the illusion. Huan Wu did not even look at those magical beasts. With his other hand, he waved his sword at will and cut the most felt magical beasts into dozens of pieces... But those warcraft did not retreat because of this. Instead, there was a kind of madness that made the blood angry. Chu Nan took the opportunity to wink at fairy dieyi and asked her to leave. Dieyi Fairy nodded and went to luo xianer''s side. Huan Wu was about to make a move when Chu Nan shouted, "Besides being dead, there''s also gang feng. I can collect gang feng as an attack. By the way, do you know what wind is? Wind is not a Five Elements, but it exists in the world!" "Hmm? Wind?" Huan Wu thought for a moment, then waved his sword and shouted, "I don''t care what the wind is. I only want what you just said. Is there anything else?" Chu Nan saw Huan Wu come back to his senses in just a few seconds. He could not help but regret that Huan Wu was not trapped in "What is the wind" like grandpa han, but he immediately said firmly, "Of course there is." "Speak!" Huan Wu drank a word, and the surrounding warcraft fell once more. Chu Nan did not refuse and said very cooperatively, "The greatest treasure is my body." "Your body? What do you mean?" Huan Wu''s doubts were even more serious. He read Chu Nan''s information and knew that Chu Nan was physically strong, but he didn''t know why. Now his curiosity was really piqued. Chu Nan said, "You already know that my body is the body of the Five Elements, but the body of the Five Elements is not the real reason why my body is strong. It is because my body contains a special energy. For my body, Hei Jun wanted to take my body so that his divine power could be achieved. Later on, many people wanted to occupy my body, all because of that special energy. Whoever gets this special energy will become very strong and in a very short time..." "Very short time, how short?" "Let''s put it this way. Three years ago, my cultivation was not even a first rank warrior. Anyone who knew me called me a trash. But now, look at my cultivation. What about my strength?" "Impossible!" Huan Wu immediately shouted, "In three years, you will be strong enough to kill Martial Monarch?" "I''m nineteen this year!" "Ah!" Huan Wu was really shocked. He couldn''t help but look at Chu Nan like a monster. Huan Wu stared for a long time and suddenly laughed. "Lin Yun, you said so much just to let me spare your life!" "That''s right, that''s my purpose. I just don''t know. Are you going to kill me directly, or are you willing to have such a big treasure?" What Chu Nan said from the beginning to the end was 99 % true, only 1 % false. "That''s right, Lin Yun. You''re really good. I''m just afraid that the world''s martial artists will not be unmoved by what you''ve said. I''m no exception." Huan Wu said, Chu Nan smiled, and Huan Wu continued, "It would be difficult to torture you to say it." Chu Nan smiled even more happily. "Unfortunately, you are a lover. I don''t torture you. I torture your woman. I don''t know how hard it is to open your mouth!" As Huan Wu spoke, he was going to grab Dieyi Fairy. Chu Nan, on the other hand, smiled and said, "You dare not!" "Hmm?" Chu Nan didn''t say anything, but he took out his dragon''s teeth and stabbed directly at dantian. Moreover, there was no dragon scale guarding the dantian area! Chapter 655 The Illusion Was Heavy As Chu Nan thought, this treasure completely aroused Huan Wu''s greed, which made Huan Wu have an urgent desire to take in all the Dragon Pill and the dead wind. But just as Huan Wu was about to use the fairy butterfly to coerce Chu Nan into revealing the secret of the treasure, Chu Nan did not hesitate to stab himself into his dantian, looking like he was about to commit suicide. Huan Wu saw it, was shocked, and quickly struck. He did not want Chu Nan to die like this! The current situation was as if Chu Nan had brought a plate of rare delicacies to the hallucination, which made Huan Wu want to eat a few mouthfuls when he smelled "Beautiful and delicious." However, before he could taste it, Chu Nan was about to be destroyed. This was not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy to seduce Huan Wu. Huan Wu was also willing to be seduced because of the treasure, knowing what Chu Nan wanted to do. Although, the ultimate purpose of the illusion was to kill Chu Nan! Dozens of swords were cut off. Chu Nan''s hand, which was holding the Dragon Teeth, trembled slightly and did not stab it down. However, he still put it in the dantian area. He smiled and said to Huan Wu, "I said you wouldn''t dare. How could you make a little movement and this Dragon Teeth would stab into my dantian?" "Dragon Teeth?" Huan Wu exclaimed again, believing everything that Chu Nan had just said. Looking at Chu Nan''s posture, Huan Wu believed that he would do what he said, because at this moment, Lin Yun was bound to die. As for how he died, it was not certain. Lin Yun must have wanted to exchange some terms with him with that treasure before he died." "Isn''t it just a death?" "What are your conditions? Say it!" Chu Nan smiled, but did not speak. Instead, he swallowed the nucleus of Martial Monarch, who had been killed on the way to the Nangong Family. Huan Wu saw this and reflexively tried to stop it. Chu Nan shouted, "Don''t move. If you move, I will die." Huan Wu''s eyes were cold, and all the anger he got from Chu Nan was unleashed on the monsters that rushed up all around him. With each strike of the sword, he was instantly killed and wounded. In the distance, Luo Xianer, Dieyi Fairy and others stared at Chu Nan with astonished, unbelievable, and even absurd eyes. They had seen life threatening each other, but they had never seen anything like Chu Nan. He used his life to threaten the enemy who had killed him. And this is happening! Chu Nan swallowed Yan Shiji''s inner core in front of Huan Wu. Huan Wu''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to wring water. He wanted to kill Chu Nan with a sword, but when he thought of the Dragon Pill and other treasures, he took great pains to suppress it. He said coldly, "Lin Yun, don''t challenge my patience! Don''t think that you can beat my husband like this!" "Well, let me tell you, the keels are in the mountains." "A hundred thousand mountains?" "The destructive hades that devour cultivation are a seed in the poisonous mist swamp of the hundred abyss jungle." "Poison mist swamp?" "The flame that shielded the Divine Thoughts is the Prajna Lava, at the bottom of the mountain!" "Prajna Lava." Chu Nan''s words, true and false mixed with each other, let Huan Wu touch the boundless, in the dark, but madly devoured the energy of the inner core and the primordial nucleus, dantian slowly became full, the color of the Pill Bead, also more and more bright, the speed of life force flowing out faster, but Chu Nan still suppressed the life force. Huan Wu was saying, "Isn''t Artifact Mountain destroyed?" "That''s right, it''s because without the Prajna Lava, the Artifact mountain was destroyed." Chu Nan told the truth. Huan Wu asked coldly, "What else?" "There''s no way to tell you, because I made it myself. For example, death must occupy my body in order to collect it. In addition, I also released the Lightning Bolt, you know, that must occupy my body." Huan Wu laughed. "There''s only one center of what you''re saying. Even without you, you can''t do it. Now you can''t do it either. Because if I kill you, I don''t know where the Dragon Pill is. I don''t know where the seeds of the Dragon Pill are in the poison mist swamp." "I''m telling the truth." "Really? Then I''ll see if you really dare to stab your own dantian." As Huan Wu spoke, his silhouette was illusory. He had the replenishing sword in his hand and chopped Chu Nan''s head. Chu Nan simply stabbed the dragon''s tooth down, causing it to splatter and splatter directly at Huan Wu. Blood floated in front of Huan Wu''s eyes. Huan Wu withdrew his sword and looked at the Dragon Teeth standing next to Chu Nan dantian. His eyes narrowed to a slit, but Chu Nan seemed to be fine. He smiled and said, "I''m really not afraid of death. Next time, the Dragon Teeth will not stab me sideways. Of course, if you don''t want those treasures, you can kill me now." Chu Nan wanted to fight back at the moment of his hallucination, but he forced himself to endure. The energy of the nucleus and inner core was not fully refined. He could not exert much power. He could not fight against Huan Wu and kill Huan Wu with great confidence. Once Chu Nan fought back, Huan Wu would not let him be so presumptuous because of the treasure. Chu Nan was uncertain, especially when Huan Wu felt that his life was threatened. All of Chu Nan''s previous efforts were in vain. As for the Dragon Teeth stab, although the blood flowed horribly, the injury was not too serious. Chu Nan fused the whirlpool and life force into the position of the Dragon Teeth stab, and the injury suffered was not much different from the injury suffered by Huan Wu''s sword. Of course, the mystery was beyond Huan Wu''s knowledge. Huan Wu was indeed stunned by the blood. He did not expect Chu Nan to really stab him in. While Huan Wu was feeling trouble, a flash of light flashed through his mind, as if he had pulled out all the fog. He walked forward step by step and read, "The more you show that you are not afraid of death, the more you want to live. I don''t believe you really want to die." When Chu Nan heard this, he knew that it was no longer effective and could not delay the time; the rest was just a fierce fight. Although the inner core had not been completely refined for a long time, but also at this time, Chu Nan was working hard in the Dragon Teeth, and his life force surged. Huan Wu noticed Chu Nan''s movements and sneered, "That''s true, but with your half-dead appearance, you still dare to fight with old man. Aren''t you afraid that old man will let you really die?" "Don''t worry, I''ll drag you down when I die." Chu Nan took the lead, and the Dragon Teeth cut out the "Fusion technique," but Chu Nan just cut off and lost the target. It wasn''t Huan Wu who disappeared in front of Chu Nan, but dozens of Huan Wu who suddenly appeared in front of Chu Nan and surrounded him. "Melt skill" cut, and Huan Wu''s figure disappeared. That figure was not Huan Wu''s real body, but Huan Wu''s real body appeared behind Chu Nan, and then several swords were cut on Chu Nan. Huan Wu sneered and said, "Now, do you dare to talk wild? I advise you to tell me the truth, otherwise..." Before Huan Wu could finish speaking, Chu Nan turned around and chopped again, interrupting Huan Wu''s words. Dozens of "Huan Wu" appeared around Chu Nan in a daze, and each "Huan Wu" was still saying the same thing. With the same words, Chu Nan cut again, but he did not stop. In an instant, he used "Wild Wind Blows ii," chopped off 999 swords, and surrounded all of "Chu Nan." When the shadow of the sword fell, the figures of "Huan Wu" disappeared. Wuwu let out a light sigh and held back his hand. When the shadow of the sword and the figure of "Huan Wu" disappeared, Chu Nan smiled and said, "I will cut as many as you can." "It really surprised me. It seems that the Tianyi Sect''s investigation of you is very outdated, and you can cut out 999 swords in an instant." Huan Wu praised him, changed the subject, and said, "But do you think this attack will work on my husband? You don''t have many replenishing, do you? How many times can you cut 999 swords?" Chu Nan frowned deeply. It was indeed what Huan Wu said. If he could not find Huan Wu''s real body, those powerful moves would be of no use at all, and relying on "Wild Wind Blows ii" would not be fatal to the illusion. "How is it? Don''t you admit defeat?" Huan Wu, with dozens of figures, approached Chu Nan from all directions. Every "Huan Wu" was talking. Chu Nan stretched out his mind, but he still didn''t notice the difference between the dozens of "Huan Wu" and couldn''t find Huan Wu''s real body. "Puff! Puff!" Two swords cut off Chu Nan''s shoulder. The blade was already cut to the bone. Just as it was about to continue, it was swallowed by Chu Nan. Dozens of "Huan Wu" said at the same time, "Your body is really hard. One sword is cut off continuously. The old man is cut off hundreds of swords. The old man is cut off hundreds of swords. The old man is cut off hundreds of thousands of swords. The old man is cut off hundreds of thousands of swords..." As the words echoed, Chu Nan''s shoulder was injured and dozens of swords were cut off. Chu Nan was still alive and well. Then, he gathered his life force on his shoulder and his body was constantly changing. However, no matter where chu nan stood, there was a sword blade which cut his shoulder. Huan Wu''s stance was to cut off Chu Nan''s arms because he was still thinking about the treasure! To be honest, Huan Wu''s gold element attribute was not too sharp, and it could not be compared to xin yi''s real death. Even the golden light in Yueming''s three-headed hades''staff was inferior. However, Huan Wu was a junior Martial Monarch, whose power was not to be underestimated. A moment later, Huan Wu''s brows furrowed more and more. He had already cut out hundreds of swords, but Chu Nan''s arms were still growing on him, not falling off. He could not help but say, "That special energy in his body, really has such a wonderful effect?" Just as Huan Wu took the phantom and cut it again, Huan Wu was shocked, because he had also lost Chu Nan''s trace. Looking at it, it was all "Huan Wu!" Chapter 656 Dismemberment" Chu nan endured the attack of the sword and tried to break the "Illusion" in front of him. In fact, the Wild Wind Blows second style was not useless. If he had enough of the Wild Wind Blows, just like that Martial God used his staff to form a circle and cover the whole area in the sword circle, no matter how much of the illusion, it would be useless. However, there were too few replenishing. Chu Nan thought about all his attacks. Lightning Bolt, death, gang feng and so on were very effective, but now Chu Nan didn''t have them at all. As for the Death Vine, the Prajna Lava and so on, they were all effective means of attack on a large scale. However, as long as they were limited by the Death Vine, Chu Nan did everything he could to make Huan Wu seriously injured, but there was no guarantee that he would die. So, Chu Nan had to think of another way. Huan Wu cut off hundreds of swords, and one third of the energy was consumed by Chu Nan. This amount of energy, if it were normal, would not matter at all; but at this moment, every bit more energy, would have a chance to live. Of course, the cost of swallowing the energy was not small, and the pain was not small. If it wasn''t for the vitality and whirlpool, I was afraid that Chu Nan''s arms would really be taken off. Huan Wu did not know what was going on in his sleeves, but thought that Chu Nan''s body was really strong to a certain extent! Just after enduring a few more swords, a light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "If you can''t find his real body, then turn it into one of the phantoms!" Immediately, Chu Nan used" Unending Changing Techniques" to create an illusion. He also used force to simulate his appearance and body ornaments. He also transformed his aura into the aura of the first Martial Monarch. Like Huan Wu, he couldn''t see it with his rough eyes. Huan Wu was also surprised. At first glance, he searched for the breath, but he did not find that it was not the breath of the first Martial Monarch. Immediately, Huan Wu laughed again, and the laughter shook back and forth. When Huan Wu looked around, every Huan Wu smiled the same way. Huan Wu then made anger, fear, surprise and other emotions, but there was still no mistake. Huan Wu did not know that these changes in expression, for Chu Nan, who trained the Unending Changing Techniques to the highest level and could even change into a child, was simply child''s play. Chu Nan felt false and real in a lot of phantoms, what was the difference, emotions, breath, etc., but these all looked similar! "It''s really interesting." Dozens of "Huan Wu" spoke at the same time. "But, do you think this is useful? The phantom of the old man can be clearly seen with a divine exploration." Before Huan Wu''s voice could be heard, a white flame was set on fire. Immediately, Huan Wu felt that the Divine Thoughts only stretched out five or six meters and could no longer reach out. Huan Wu was surprised again. "What lin yun said is true. There really is such a flame that can shield the Divine Thoughts." In this way, it was useless for Huan Wu to distinguish between god and mind. However, Huan Wu was still not panicking, and his transport was able to withstand the burning of the white flame. Because of Chu Nan replenishing, Chu Nan did not use any inflamed syrup, but just an ordinary Prajna Lava, so Huan Wu easily took it down. At the same time, Huan Wu''s mouth was still smiling sarcastically, and he said, "Old man is also a Martial Monarch. Is there only such a small means that old man does not release illusions? See where else you can go..." As the epiphany spoke, Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and he suddenly remembered something very important. He said, "Blood, blood, the biggest difference between the phantom and the real body is that the real body is flesh and blood, and the phantom has no flesh and blood!" Chu Nan smiled as he tried to figure out the problem. Immediately, Chu Nan released the "Gold Refining Liquid" droplets, and before Huan Wu could retract the phantom, the droplets exploded. Huan Wu''s figure retreated out of the white flames, and the besieged beasts had no power to stop him at all. However, the white flames were driven by Chu Nan to retreat with him. When the beasts came into contact with the white flames, many of them were directly burned to nothingness. In a pure white world, Huan Wu saw the red spots clearly and attacked him with lightning speed. Huan Wu hesitated. In order to activate the defensive halo, the "Gold Refining Liquid" had already attached itself to Huan Wu''s body and immediately merged into a small snake; if Chu Nan had enough strength, the "Gold Refining Liquid" would not be a small snake, but a big snake! The red snake hovered over Huan Wu and rolled over. A high temperature hit him directly. The blood on his body also boiled with the rolling of the "Gold Refining Liquid." Huan Wu couldn''t help but be surprised. "How could this kid have so many tricks?" Thinking about it, he quickly ran the replenishing to suppress that evil force. Chu Nan, on the other hand, already knew where Huan Wu really was. He was like Huan Wu, shuttling through the white flames and marching towards enlightenment. In the meridians of the "Bow Force Fist," he poured in ten waves of power with all his might, and in the passage of his right pinkie, there were also eight waves of power. As soon as the "Close Skyline" was deployed, it was not as fast as it was at its peak, but because of its narrow range, it immediately attacked Huan Wu''s side. Huan Wu sensed danger coming, turned around with a golden blade, chopped Chu Nan and Chu Nan with the" Bow Force Fist," immediately smashing the blade away, punched Huan Wu, and Huan Wu shuddered and fell back. He pointed at Huan Wu''s chest. Huan Wu narrowed his eyes. "Heaven and Earth Finger, Devil Dao''s famous stunt. I don''t know how much you can do." With that said, Huan Wu immediately cast a defensive halo to block Chu Nan''s finger. Huan Wu thought that although Lin Yun was attacking fiercely, it was only a flash in the pan; moreover, with lin yun''s half-dead state, he might not even be able to break the defensive halo. However, the truth was completely different from what Huan Wu thought. When Chu Nan "Heaven and Earth Finger" hit the defensive halo, the defensive halo suddenly disappeared like a bubble. Huan Wu did not have time to wonder why the defensive halo suddenly broke, but instinctively flashed outwards. "Heaven and Earth Finger" hit his chest and created a blood hole next to his heart. "Ah!" Huan Wu screamed, but stopped retreating, and went angrily towards Chu Nan, with a small green sword in his hand. At the same time, the phantoms all overlapped with one person behind Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts, although scattered, saw the abnormal phantom behind him, but did not think much about it, but quickly let the dragon''s reverse scale protect dantian position, holding the Dragon Teeth against the green sword that exuded a terrifying power! In just a thousandth of an hour, all the illusions gathered on the "Huan Wu" behind Chu Nan, and a golden sword condensed in his hand and stabbed Chu Nan in the back! "Bang!" The Dragon Teeth collided with the green dagger, and Chu Nan, who was short of the replenishing, was immediately knocked back. But the golden sword of "Huan Wu" behind him pierced Chu Nan''s back and splattered a lot of blood with a "Poof." If Chu Nan was in good health, such an attack would not pierce his body at all, but unfortunately, the earth whirlpool and water ball explosion, so that the body''s defense, almost destroyed. Chu Nan was shocked. The "Huan Wu" behind him was not a phantom, but also had the power to attack, and the power to attack was 70 % of the power of Huan Wu''s real body. Huan Wu saw Chu Nan''s shock, smiled and said, "Lin Yun, how do you feel now?" "Not good." "You finally know what''s wrong?" Huan Wu smiled, and the green dagger slashed wildly. Chu nan was on guard against the "Huan Wu" behind him as he waved the Dragon Teeth against each other. Suddenly, the "Huan Wu" behind Chu Nan disappeared, and Chu Nan''s hand, which was waving the Dragon Teeth, could not help but stagnate. Just in the middle of this stagnate, Huan Wu used a big move to cut Chu Nan''s arm, and Chu Nan used his life force to protect him, fiercely blocking him. However, the hallucination suddenly changed and stabbed him in the chest of Chu Nan. At the same time, the other hand, grabbed the dragon scale. He also appeared in front of Chu Nan in a flash and wiped Chu Nan''s neck. Chu Nan shouted, holding the dragon''s teeth in his right hand to block the green sword, and holding the golden sword with his left hand, his right foot, which was infused with ten waves of power, also kicked hard at the separated "Huan Wu." In an instant, the separated "Huan Wu" was kicked into the air by one foot, but just in the air, the separated "Huan Wu" disappeared again. Huan Wu retreated, but grabbed the scales in his hand and said to Chu Nan, who was desperately trying to swallow the blood, "Lin Yun, how''s it going? Take your dragon scales this time, and the Dragon Teeth in your hands next time!" As soon as the words fell, the avatar "Huan Wu" appeared above Chu Nan''s head, displaying Huan Wu''s previous great martial arts skills. The real Huan Wu also came in a murderous manner, at the same time, he also conjured up several illusions and killed together. It was another killing game. Under the assassination of "Huan Wu," who had come and gone without a trace, it was possible to succeed in snatching Chu Nan''s Dragon Teeth. However, Chu Nan sneered and ignored the attack of" Huan Wu," leaping up and grabbing Huan Wu''s feet with both hands. Then, Chu Nan was hit by the avatar "Huan Wu" and caught the avatar "Huan Wu" underground. When Chu Nan walked into the ground, he shouted, "Silly, let all the warcraft explode!" Chapter 657 To Swallow Ones Own Body Therefore, these thousands of warcraft could bring disaster to those hundreds of thousands of martial artists, but it was difficult to cause any harm to Huan Wu. Instead, Huan Wu killed many of them. However, there were also many remaining warcraft. If these warcraft exploded together, their power would be much greater. When Zhu Zhiwu heard Chu Nan''s order, he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he looked confused, as if he didn''t know how to make so many monsters explode. Originally, Huan Wu was still shocked when he heard Chu Nan''s words and was about to jump into the air. Seeing that Zhu Zhiwu did not respond, he was relieved and seriously dealt with Chu Nan, who had dragged his "Huan Wu" into the ground. When the illusion saw that Chu Nan had dragged his avatar to the ground regardless of the heavy blow, he was immediately enraged. The avatar had just entered the ground, and Huan Wu immediately used the method of retracting the avatar, but it was actually unable to retract it, which made Huan Wu feel a little bad. It was not easy for him to cultivate this avatar, and it was even more difficult to achieve 70 % of the power of his real body, and this avatar could still advance to the stage. It would be of great use for him to break through the Martial Monarch realm and to ascend the throne of Chengwu in the future! So, of course, Huan Wu couldn''t let anything happen to him. Huan Wu practiced gold, but he did not practice earth, so naturally he would not follow the ground. However, the green sword in his hand triggered the blade, but he cut the earth out one by one, and he also drank loudly, "Lin Yun, if anything happens to my husband, you will pay for it!" Chu Nancai didn''t care about that much. When Huan Wu came out, Chu Nan had an idea. It was very difficult for him to kill Huan Wu alone, and he didn''t have a good chance of winning. If he added an enemy with 70 % Huan Wu''s strength, and Chu Nan was foolish enough to fight with them, it would be suicide. Although Chu Nan had entered the mud, and in addition to being hit by the avatar "Huan Wu," he had also made a blood hole in Huan Wu''s chest, after all, Chu Nan had achieved his goal, and Chu Nan felt that it was all worth it. As soon as he got into the soil, Chu Nan wrapped his legs around "Huan Wu" with dragon tendons and went straight to the ground. As he fell into the deep ground, the whirlpool in Chu Nan''s body was still spinning at full speed, swallowing the Earth Origin Force in the ground. The life force was nourishing Chu Nan''s body again and again, so that Chu Nan could recover as soon as possible. Although this avatar was much more advanced than those illusions, not only was it able to attack, but it also had a special connection with the real body, similar to the connection between Chu Nan and Xiaolan; however, the "Huan Wu" of the avatar had not yet been trained to a state of self-awareness, and everything had to be controlled by the real body, Huan Wu. Therefore, the avatar "Huan Wu" suddenly suffered this disaster, not like the real body, making a direct response, but through a special connection, the current situation was transmitted back to the real Huan Wu''s mind, and then the avatar "Huan Wu" followed the orders of the real Huan Wu. Although the speed of transmission of this unique connection is quite fast, it is a little slower to react directly. If you fight with people of martial king Martial Emperor and other realms, this defect will not be too obvious, nor will there be too many side effects. However, fighting with someone like Chu Nan, this flaw, can not be made up. When the avatar "Huan Wu" received the order to attack Chu Nan again, the situation had changed. Chu Nan had previously refined the energy, without any mercy, without any leeway, and all worked up, sacrificing the state of the flame of the Prajna Lava, completely shielding the "Huan Wu" of the Divine Thoughts; then, he blocked the "Huan Wu" who stabbed Jin Jian, and one hand was gouged into the flesh and blood of the "Huan Wu" of the avatar. Devouring the replenishing that was "Huan Wu." Of course, there was also the Yuanming exterminator who was swallowing the cultivation of the avatar "Huan Wu." Xiaolan, who followed Chu Nan into the ground, directly pierced the avatar "Huan Wu" and devoured his blood. On the ground, the bewilderment in Zhu Zhiwu''s eyes was gone and replaced by a kind of ecstasy. He hurriedly played the divine voice xun, but the sound came out very slowly, and it had just blown out less than seven notes. Zhu Zhiwu''s whole body was trembling, and his face was in pain, which was more painful than the ninth floor of the Sound Killing Skill that he had used. But candle Zhiwu did not give up. Blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Three more notes blew out. There were beads of blood hanging from the corners of his eyes. Huan Wu had already dug a full 500 meters deep, but still did not see Chu Nan''s figure. His heart was more troubled and angry. All the initial stage Martial Monarch''s cultivation erupted, the replenishing was fully operational, and the green sword spat out an amazing blade, constantly destroying the ground, eager to save the separated "Huan Wu." The notes were still ringing as if nothing had happened. Zhu Zhiwu was bleeding from all his orifices. The distracted Huan Wu sensed that something was wrong with the surrounding warcraft, but he ignored it because he was already frightened by the message sent back by the avatar. "Swallowing energy, swallowing cultivation, swallowing blood. If this continues, the body will be destroyed! Lin Yun, you are not allowed to destroy my husband, or else I will kill you without those treasures!" Huan Wu said in a panic. With a loud roar, his face turned white quickly. The green sword suddenly burst out with a beam of light, as if it were carrying the might of heaven and earth, and directly crashed into that deep pit. Chu Nan sensed danger coming and did not continue to fall. Instead, he walked far away and quickly left this position. Before he went down, except for the more Earth Origin Force he swallowed as he went down to the ground, He also wanted to keep Huan Wu in place and let the candlelight general, the beast, explode and attack him. But after a long time, before Zhu Zhiwu detonated the beast, Chu Nan stopped holding back and flew straight to nowhere! Boom, boom, boom... There were several loud explosions from the beam of lightsabers, and numerous pieces of earth flew into the sky from the earthquake. A deep hole that reached more than a thousand meters appeared in front of Huan Wu''s eyes, but Huan Wu did not see the bloody Chu Nan, nor did he see his body. Huan Wu received the message from the avatar and looked in Chu Nan''s direction. Just as he was about to jump up and kill Chu Nan, Zhu Zhiwu spat out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and fell into a coma. The moment Zhu Zhiwu spat out blood and fell to the ground, the tens of thousands of magical beasts surrounding Huan Wu exploded together! Boom! With a loud explosion, the whole flat land turned into a valley. Huan Wu was blinded by the power of the explosion, and blood was spat out from the corners of his mouth, and the defensive halo was also scattered. The "Gold Refining Liquid" that Chu Nan had left on him took advantage of the opportunity to stand out and be controlled, and swam quickly to the back of the two pieces of flesh that Chu Nan had grabbed. Along the way, a burning smell came from the place he swam, and suddenly, through the flesh, entered Huan Wu''s body. The blood immediately evaporated at an extremely fast rate. Huan Wu came back to his senses and used his strength to suppress the "Gold Refining Liquid." But in his body and in his body, suppressing the" Gold Refining Liquid" was completely different. Although it was just a small red snake, it made mirage use a quarter of the suppression of the" Gold Refining Liquid." In the ground, the face of the "Huan Wu" who was separated from him, without a trace of blood, was similar to that of the dead. The cultivation had fallen down and down again. It had already broken through the realm of Martial Emperor and descended to the realm of a martial king. The golden sword in his hand was extremely dim and could no longer pose any threat to Chu Nan. At the same time, Chu Nan had almost stored the replenishing in the "Huan Wu" body. The wounds on his body and the several blood holes that had been pierced by the" Huan Wu" body had been healed by the life force. Although he was still in pain, he would not fight against Chu Nan, causing too many obstacles. At this time, a thought came to Chu Nan''s mind." Is there a nucleus in this body?" Huan Wu, who suffered a serious injury from the explosion of the warcraft, had just suppressed the "Gold Refining Liquid" when he got the situation from the avatar. His face was pale as a sheet, and Huan Wu felt that the connection between him and the avatar was getting weaker and weaker, almost non-existent. "Ah--" Huan Wu roared and jumped above Chu Nan''s location, but as soon as he arrived, Chu Nan went in another direction. Huan Wu was so anxious about the ending of the separation that he was about to destroy. He thought nothing but to save the separation and to kill Chu Nan. Huan Wu''s figure kept flying in the air. The Qin family Ancestor and the others in the far distance were shocked and shocked by Chu Nan''s power. As for the Nangong family head, Ancestor Nangong, Lie Feng and others who were still a little angry, hearing the comments from the others, the fear in their hearts was needless to say. Nangong''s master still regretted that he did not let his daughter be with Lin Yun. With Lin Yun''s strength, the Nangong Family might not not have the chance to develop, become famous in the world and become the first family. It would not end up like this. His wife hated him, and his daughter broke away from the Nangong Family and changed her surname to chu... Huan Wu flew into the air again and was furious. He shouted, "Lin Yun, the old man is going to break you into pieces. You want the old man''s body, don''t you? Here you go, old man, split up and explode for old man!" The roar was earth-shattering, reaching thousands of meters underground. However, Huan Wu did not hear the explosion and roared, "Split up and blast the old man! Boom! Boom!" Ren shiwu roared loudly, and his avatar didn''t explode. Moreover, the connection between Huan Wu and his avatar was gone... At that moment, Huan Wu spat out a large mouthful of blood and collapsed on the ground, as if he had been seriously injured. The resentment in his eyes was stronger than the dark clouds before the rain. He cried out in a tearing voice, "Lin Yun, you destroyed my body. I want... I want... I want to refine your body..." Roaring with great resentment, Huan Wu grabbed the butterfly fairy! Chapter 658 Counter-kill, Cooperation? If it was normal times, Huan Wu would blush. After all, bullying a woman was not a glorious thing. But now that her body was destroyed, Huan Wu had lost all sense. Those treasures, such as Dragon Pill and death, were all disregarded, and hundreds of years of cultivation were all gone. As for bullying a woman, it didn''t matter. Huan Wu only wanted to torture chu. Nan, avenge his own life! Under the ground, Chu Nan cut open the body of "Huan Wu," but did not see the nucleus of the powerful martial king. Chu Nan was full of doubts. "Without the nucleus, where did the replenishing of this body come from? How do you communicate with heaven and earth replenishing?" For a moment, many doubts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, but he did not immediately inquire. Huan Wu''s roar had already sounded on the ground. He thought about it and knew what Huan Wu wanted to do. Without hesitation, chu nan followed in that direction. Immediately, he pulled Huan Wu, who had no replenishing, no cultivation, no blood, and became a dried corpse, and burst out! At this moment, Huan Wu was only inches away from the butterfly fairy and was within easy reach. Luo xianer''s mouth was bleeding, but the glacier still condensed. Dieyi Fairy also played the flute. Of course, they did not want to fall into Huan Wu''s hands. However, these glaciers were not worth mentioning in front of Huan Wu, and the flute sound had no effect on the furious Huan Wu. The glacier broke, the flute broke, and the two girls were about to fall into the clutches of the devil! With a "Boom" sound, Chu Nan shot into the air, blocking the two women in front of each other, throwing the split body to Huan Wu and immediately unleashing the "Optimus Palm." Although Chu Nan swallowed the split body of Huan Wu''s replenishing, this palm did not reach its peak state, only with the power of four seals! Huan Wu saw that it was his own body, although he knew that the body was dead, but after all, it was difficult to say the feelings in his heart. Huan Wu could not abandon the body and quickly pick up the body, and be careful. As soon as the phantom came into contact with the doppelganger, the doppelganger "Huan Wu" immediately turned into dust and leaked through Huan Wu''s fingers. Huan Wu was stunned on the spot, and at this moment, Chu Nan''s "Optimus Palm" took a picture and slapped Huan Wu firmly. At the same time, Xiaolan stabbed into the flesh from behind Huan Wu''s back, and the spikes kept sucking blood, looking like they were going to pierce Huan Wu''s body! Huan Wu suffered a severe blow to his spirit and was hit back and forth. He spat out blood again. The howl of anger rang out in the air. But the next second, the howl stopped abruptly. Chu Nan''s attack was like water flowing from the river and continued to kill. The "Force Fist" instantly punched dozens of times, hitting Huan Wu''s chest. Each punch had eight waves of power, two million jin of power, and Huan Wu, who had lost his body, was naturally seriously injured! Huan Wu''s chest was already sunken and stained with blood, but he did not step back. His eyes were full of blood red. He only used the dragon scales that he had just snatched from Chu Nan''s hand to protect dantian''s position. The green sword turned like a bolt of lightning, and every blade cut out was a pillar of light. Obviously, Huan Wu was desperate. As for Chu Nan, he had been trying his best. He did not use his strength to stimulate the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, but also used all of the Mixed elements Ring to attack, holding the "Fusion" of the chops, his whole body was still flying in the air, and his feet were not free, flipping and kicking fiercely. Although Chu Nan had never practiced any leg skills, he was only an ordinary side kick, spin kick, and even a random kick, but each kick, almost two million kilograms of strength, completely overpowering people with strength, making up for the technical disadvantage. Huan Wu''s proudest avatar was destroyed, and the phantom was useless. In this fight, it was inevitable that he was at a disadvantage. However, Huan Wu''s fierce attack on Chu Nan was like a storm, with a smile on his lips and a ferocious smile. "Yes, Lin Yun, your body is really good. If you were to be refined into an old husband''s avatar, it would be the old man''s strongest avatar. As for the treasures, I don''t want them anymore." Hearing this, Chu Nan raised his eyebrows. He did not despise Huan Wu, the junior Martial Monarch. He immediately guessed that Huan Wu had a fatal attack. At the same time, he attacked fiercely, but still did not stop. He even used the "Heaven Nine Steps" and said with a sneer, "Separated? Treasure? Do you think everything I said before is the whole of the treasure? What a joke!" "Hmm? Then what else?" Huan Wu obviously didn''t believe it. He spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the green sword, cutting out a stunningly powerful beam of light. Chu Nan cut out a "Fusion technique" to counteract some of the power, but there was still a part of the blade that was cut on Chu Nan and exploded into a Blood Mist. Chu Nan immediately cut out the 999 swords and pulled out the dragon tendons to pull out a deep blood mark on Huan Wu''s body and replied, "Do you want to live forever? I have a recipe for refining Longevity Pill!" "Longevity?" Huan Wu was planning to kill. When he heard what Chu Nan said, his face was obviously sluggish. What was the purpose of martial cultivation? Don''t you just want to live longer? Or even live forever? At this moment, Huan Wu actually heard "Longevity Pill." He was shocked and speechless. He didn''t even consider whether what Chu Nan said was true or not, so he blurted out reflexively, "Where is dan fang? Say it! Speak up, old madam! I''ll spare you!" "It seems that the Longevity Pill''s temptation is really powerful. You don''t want to avenge the destruction of your own body?" Chu Nan teased, but his hands did not stop. The dragon tendons pulled out a few cracks in the air. Huan Wu moved more slowly, and there were already several blood marks on his body. At this moment, the scene was obviously a copy of the previous torture scene, but this time, he was not a torturer, but a masochist! Despite being tortured and killed like this, Huan Wu did not explode in anger. Instead, he calmly said, "Hand over the''Longevity Pill'' formula, and I will let you live!" "I can''t trust you!" "The old man can swear by his heart and blood that if he doesn''t do it, it will be difficult for him to cultivate forever!" Huan Wu''s body suppressed Xiaolan and the Gold Refining Liquid, triggering a defensive halo. The green dagger cut the blade straight at Dieyi Fairy and the other two. "Do you think the vow of the devil''s blood will be useful to a strong man like you?" Chu Nan cut off the blade towards the fairy butterfly and fairy butterfly, and the energy that broke through the defense surged out, breaking the Huan Wu defense. The Dragon Teeth cut down, Huan Wu blocked, but Chu Nan quickly pulled out the act of the Dragon Teeth, flipped a foot, and once again hit the dent in Huan Wu''s chest. Huan Wu retreated violently. The blood and meat in his chest were blown away, and his heart was shocked. But the Longevity Pill..." After Huan Wu was shocked, he finally remembered whether "Longevity Pill" was true or not. After a short hesitation, Huan Wu believed what Chu Nan said was true according to his previous experience, so he asked, "What do you do, then you will believe it!" "Hand over the essence blood, one drop is enough." "Boy, you want to die!" Huan Wu flatly refused, perhaps because he knew the importance of blood, and just as he finished speaking, Chu Nan immediately shouted, "It''s not me who is looking for death, but you!" With that said, chu nan long ya''s killing was not the most powerful "Fusion skill," nor was it all kinds of chopping skills, but the "Separation of flesh and blood" that he learned from the cold-faced master of hell. Under the "Close Skyline," Chu Nan retreated with a single blow. In this attack, Huan Wu''s right arm was completely boned, and the bones were covered in strands of flesh and blood, which looked terrifying. Chu Nan said, "I haven''t practiced for a long time. It''s a little rusty. Otherwise, there''s no flesh and blood on your bones." Huan Wu looked at the bone and was shocked beyond his body. He roared, "Lin Yun, my husband wants to..." "What do you want?" Chu Nan interrupted Huan Wu and shouted, "Are you going to kill me? Can you kill me? I''m telling you, you can''t kill me!" "Lin Yun, don''t force me. Do you really think that if I lose my identity, I can''t help it?" "I can kill your avatar, of course I can kill you!" "Ignorant child, speak madly!" "Aren''t you relying on the martial emperor arena? What? Do you want to blow up the arena and kill me?" Chu Nan said with a sneer. Huan Wu was another spirit. "You... How do you... Know?" Chu Nan didn''t answer, but instead, he used five different kinds of fire to surround Huan Wu. Five different kinds of fire were also controlled into a whirlpool, spinning at a high speed, the cold and hot force burst out at the same time. Huan Wu trembled and Chu Nan asked, "Are these fires enough to see? If it''s not enough, how about some more water?" As soon as he spoke, Purple Sky Moon spring water and yi yin xuan water merged and formed a whirlpool of water and fire as soon as they circled Huan Wu! "If the fire and water are not enough, let''s have some more wood!" "More dirt!" "More gold!" "More power!" Chu Nan yelled out one after another. The whirlpool on Huan Wu''s body was already a powerful whirlpool of Different Five Elements. Chu Nan used all the power in his body and was ready to make a desperate gamble. Huan Wu''s face changed greatly and was filled with horror. Chu Nan''s whirlpool had already torn his boneless arm into pieces and became a one-armed man, while the rest of his body, He was also dragged around... "Lin Yun, how could you..." "Aren''t you going to refine me into your own body? Come on, come and refine!" Chu Nan burned all his energy and blood... Huan Wu threw the green dagger into the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements. Immediately, the green dagger was twisted to pieces. Huan Wu took a few breaths of air and compared his "Field" with the power of this strange whirlpool in front of him. He was weak and felt the threat of death. He turned his eyes and said, "Lin Yun, we don''t have to fight like this. Can we work together?" "Cooperation?" Chapter 659 Boy! Senior! Lord! "Not bad!" Huan Wu replied coldly, feeling that the blood in his body was being killed by both Xiaolan and the Gold Refining Liquid. It wouldn''t be long before the blood was almost gone. He couldn''t help but say, "Boy, stop this whirlpool for me. I''ll tell you in detail." "Oh, how dare you call yourself old madam?" Chu Nan said coldly, taking out the molten rock from the bottom of the Prajna Lava''s molten pool and absorbing the energy inside! Huan Wu instinctively wanted to get angry when he heard Chu Nan say this, but when he thought of the current situation and his purpose, he could only suppress his anger and say, "I promise I can satisfy you." "You should call yourself a junior!" "Lin Yun, you..." "You should call me senior!" Chu Nan ignored Huan Wu''s anger and continued to speak coldly. Although what he said was just a matter of title, it was a great shame for Huan Wu to let him call a young man whom he had never paid attention to before and could easily kill as an elder. However, in order to survive, Huan Wu had to bow his head. He thought to himself, "I should have known. Don''t be fooled by his Dragon Pill and cut off his head with a sword, then you won''t end up in this miserable situation!" Huan Wu thought this in his heart, but he knew very well that if he was given another chance to choose, he would still covet the treasures, but he would not give Lin Yun a chance to turn the tables. However, there is no regret medicine on this continent! Therefore, Huan Wu could only say, "The junior''s cooperation plan must be very useful to the senior!" "Tell me." Chu Nan''s speed of absorbing energy was very fast. The top grade Origin Stone swallowed several pieces together, but this lava contained a lot of energy, and it took a lot of time to devour one. As more energy poured in, the whirlpool in Chu Nan''s dantian spun faster, and the phase of chan was activated again! "I have a lot of resources..." "Hmm?" When Huan Wu heard leng humph, he immediately reacted and became even angrier. However, he suppressed his anger and said, "The younger generation has a lot of resources. They can mobilize the medicinal materials needed by Tianyi Sect and Tianyi Sect, raise them as quickly as possible, and find the best alchemist to refine them. It might even reach the legendary realm." The information Huan Wu had about Chu Nan had no information on Chu Nan''s alchemy, so that was why he said so. "That''s a good idea." Huan Wu was delighted and said quickly, "Senior, then this whirlpool..." "This whirlpool, of course, cannot be withdrawn!" "Why?" Huan Wu is in a hurry! "Because I need your nucleus..." The colder Chu Nan''s voice became, the less he would associate himself with wolves. Huan Wu suppressed his anger for a long time, and suddenly burst out. "Lin Yun, you dare to play old man!" "You''re the one playing!" "You..." Chu Nan began to compress the whirlpool. Huan Wu looked at the whirlpool coming from all around, and the shadow of death in his heart became more and more intense. The "Field" belonging to the emperor of wu had been sacrificed. Although he had temporarily resisted the whirlpool, the hidden danger in his body began to stir up trouble. Because of the self-explosion of the previous warcraft and the destruction of his own body, he lost a lot of replenishing, and later, he used a lot of the replenishing to fight, so, His replenishing could no longer hold back. "It''s really weird to have a martial artist with a Five Elements. This is not going to work." As he read, he saw the whirlpool approaching him a little more, and his eyes flashed with cruelty. He said, "Senior, junior is willing to give a drop of blood to show the sincerity of cooperation!" Hearing this, Chu Nan was stunned. The whirlpool stopped compressing. Huan Wu looked at the show and kept talking respectfully. Chu Nan weighed the gains and losses. "Getting his essence blood and using the Life and Death can really control him. I can have another helper. I have two Martial Monarch here. Most of them will be killed by Martial Monarch. If we control him, the people behind us will be much easier to deal with." In this regard, Chu Nan was indeed very moved, but at this time, Chu Nan''s mind came back to the previous Tianyi Sect''s nearly 1,000 martial kings without hesitation self-explosion picture, very shocked, he said again, "My cards, let this person know. If this person pretended to submit to the news back to the Tianyi Sect, the consequences are really unimaginable..." Chu Nan was no longer that kid. He didn''t know how deep he was before, so he got into Tianyi Mountain and even wanted to fight Xuan Wuqi. But now, he knew that Xuan Wuqi was not dead, so if news about him like the Longevity Pill were sent back, it would be most likely that he would immediately go down the mountain and catch him. At this moment, he was definitely not Xuan Wuqi''s opponent, and there was only one way to die. After thinking about it, Chu Nan made up his mind. He didn''t want to dig a hole for himself to jump down, but he also wanted to play Huan Wu''s role, so Chu Nan said with a faint expression, "Send your blood out." "Senior, this whirlpool is too strong to send out." Huan Wu said respectfully, but the arena was spinning to the extreme... "If you can''t deliver it, then destroy it." Chu Nan directly and mercilessly compressed the whirlpool. Huan Wu''s face changed again and again. He really didn''t understand what Chu Nan was thinking. After a moment of hesitation, the whirlpool had been compressed to the "Martial emperor field." Huan Wu''s "Field" was actually squeezed under the whirlpool. Huan Wu had to lower his head once again, take out the essence blood, disperse the replenishing that he had not much of, wrap it up, and try his best to stay out. But this time, the essence blood did not penetrate the whirlpool, and was still in the whirlpool, and was destroyed. The green sword could not make any waves, not to mention some of the essence blood wrapped in replenishing. Huan Wu said, "Essence blood can''t be sent out." "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. As long as I don''t get your essence blood, I will keep compressing it." Chu Nan said coldly, his whole body trembling. Obviously, it was not easy to compress the whirlpool. Replenishing and life force were consumed in large quantities. Fortunately, there was lava, but also the appearance of the Five Elements. Huan Wu was extremely aggrieved. He knew that essence blood was very important. There was a legend that a secret method could control people through essence blood. But that was it. He wanted to give essence blood, but he couldn''t give it away. The aggrieved was aggrieved. Under the pressure of death, Huan Wu had to think of a way. In an instant, he had a plan in his heart. Then, Huan Wu let the arena explode! There was a loud explosion, and the Different Five Elements whirlpool suddenly stalled, creating a crack. Huan Wu looked forward to the crack expanding, preferably destroying it. But slowly, the desire in Huan Wu''s eyes turned into disappointment, and then despair... Not only did the crack not grow, it grew smaller and smaller. Huan Wu had made two plans, one was to use the martial emperor arena to fight, the other was to create a passage; at this moment, Huan Wu saw that things could not be done, and quickly threw out the essence blood wrapped in the force at the moment the cracks were about to merge and pull out. Chu Nan grabbed the essence blood and immediately launched the Life and Death. Controlling a Martial Monarch was much more difficult than controlling a martial king. After a while, Chu Nancai''s done. All of a sudden, the hallucination detected the imprint in his mind, and his face became extremely frightened. "You... You actually... Can... Have... This... Secret method!" Chu Nan slowly withdrew the whirlpool of the Five Elements. Even if the whirlpool of the Five Elements was blown up by the martial emperor arena, it contained a lot of energy. At this time, Chu Nan needed energy most. In fact, when Huan Wu made the arena explode, Chu Nan was also a little worried about whether the Different Five Elements whirlpool could withstand the fusion of power. As a result, the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements was much stronger than he thought." When Chu Nan brought the whirlpool back, Huan Wu was still in a daze on the spot. He didn''t know what to do. It was so different from what he thought. Now that his life and death were in Lin Yun''s mind, Huan Wu was considering whether to really surrender. But just as he thought of this, Huan Wu remembered what he had learned in tianyi mountain. In an instant, Huan Wu''s heart became firm! But Huan Wu''s face did not reveal a bit. Instead, he walked up to Chu Nan and said, "Senior, now you should trust me?" Chu Nan looked at him with a half-smile. "You should call me your lord!" Huan Wu''s facial muscles trembled, but he arched his hand and said, "Lord!" "Hand over your storage ring!" Hallucination opened its mouth and was about to burst into anger, but it opened its mouth and finally closed it honestly. It handed over the storage ring. Chu Nan took the ring with traces on it. Five Elements Five Elements, the replenishing, merged with power and rushed in, directly breaking Huan Wu''s imprint in the storage ring. Huan Wu''s eyes reappeared in surprise. Chu Nan looked at Huan Wu''s storage ring, and there was no sign of Huan Wu inside. But there were a few solid blocks that contained a lot of energy at a glance. There were no high grade pills, but they were swallowed by Huan Wu... Then, Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and he saw a secret recipe - the Phantom Part! "Phantom Part?" Chu Nan thought about the image that Huan Wu had displayed earlier and quickly took out the Phantom Part. It took him several hours to roughly chew through it. During this time, Huan Wu seemed to have been waiting respectfully by Chu Nan''s side. Then, Chu Nan climbed to the first level of the "Phantom Part" and looked at the channels that were not too complicated. After some calculation, he looked up and looked at Huan Wu. Huan Wu could not help but bow down, because he was thinking of taking this opportunity to assassinate lin yun. Chu Nan''s cold look made Huan Wu''s soul disappear, and then he snorted. Huan Wu hesitated, knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord, I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore..." Chu Nan ignored him. Instead, he took out a few unknown solid blocks from his storage ring, then took out the lava, condensed the whirlpool, and began to devour a lot of energy... Chapter 660 The Phantom Split into Three Layers There was an unwavering surprise in their eyes and a surge of emotion in their hearts. Zhu Zhiwu was still in a coma. In the distance, Qin family Ancestor and others, who could probably see the general picture, were even more shocked. They did not understand what kind of means Chu Nan used to make such a strong person crawl on the ground, but they once again felt the strength of the Qin family faction lin yun! Ancestor, the Qin family, did not dare to stay any longer. He was afraid of any accidents. Next time, he would not be able to escape the disaster. The departure of Ancestor, the Qin family, led many people to leave quietly, including Ancestor, who was from Qin family. However, there were many people who stayed here, and they stayed for various purposes. As for the people of the Nangong Family, they can''t leave even if they want to. This is their home, where can they go? Huan Wu, who shocked everyone, was also shocked. He first shocked Xiaolan, who was lying on Chu Nan''s shoulder. "What kind of bug is this? It attacks so fiercely, and it''s still undetectable. It sucks blood..." Before he could finish the shock, he was shocked by the way Chu Nan refined the energy in those solid blocks, which would make the objects in the storage ring, of course, not simple. It would take him a lot of time to absorb the solid blocks. However, Huan Wu watched as Chu Nan rolled all the solid blocks into the whirlpool. As the whirlpool rotated, it was not enough. He also put the lava into the whirlpool one by one. Naturally, Huan Wu could see that the white lava contained a huge amount of fire energy as well. He thought to himself, "Every piece of white lava is extremely rare. When it is auctioned off in an auction house, it will definitely attract the crazy bidding of those fire attribute warriors. I didn''t expect him to have so many white lava..." Before he could finish reading, Chu Nan turned the whirlpool into a much larger one. Then Huan Wu saw Chu Nan take out a white lava about five meters in size. Huan Wu immediately stared straight at him and couldn''t help but think, "There really is a treasure on him!" Huan Wu did not know that Chu Nan had looked at him before, not only because of the thought that popped up in his mind, but also because Chu Nan wanted to take his nucleus and absorb energy; but because Huan Wu handed over the essence blood, Chu Nan had other plans, so he let him go. Chu Nan did this, swallowing so much energy, in order to open the meridians of the first three levels of the "Phantom Part." He had a premonition that there would still be strong Martial Monarch, and from the previous situation of Chu Nan''s robbery and ambush, it was either the initial Martial Monarch or the intermediate martial emperor. If he wanted to prepare for the later fight, it was impossible to escape immediately. Dieyi Fairy and Luo Xianer, a group of Xuanbing Sect disciples, It was impossible to abandon them. When Chu Nan was in danger, they stood up to help him resist and save him. Therefore, Chu Nan could not leave them. If they ran with them, sooner or later, they would be caught up. At that time, the situation might become more dangerous. Since he could not escape, then there was only war. The group of people who were going to kill him were all killed! When Chu Nan was at his peak, it was difficult to kill a mid-level martial emperor without death and gang feng, not to mention the current situation. Chu Nan had to seize all the possible opportunities. The first three levels of the "Phantom Part" were not too difficult to calculate the passage, but the fourth level was almost the same as the third level of the" Cangshan," and this fourth level was just the door that could be built into a separate body. On the first level of the "Phantom Part," Chu Nan could conjure up a figure; on the second level, he could conjure up three; on the third level, he could conjure up nine; on the south side of chu, he swallowed the energy and began to calculate the meridians of the second level. About half an hour later, Chu Nan asked, "How many of you, Martial Monarch, have come to hunt me down?" Huan Wu was still in shock at Chu Nan''s rapid consumption of energy. After a pause, he replied, "There are six Martial Monarch." "What about cultivation?" "Two intermediate martial emperors and four elementary Martial Monarch." "Oh, in that case, I killed three, leaving only one intermediate martial emperor and one elementary Martial Monarch." Chu Nan''s faint words fell into Huan Wu''s ears, but it was a bolt from the blue. "What does this mean? Besides me, the other two first class Martial Monarch and a middle class martial emperor had already died in his hands? Died in front of me? Brother jing is dead too? It was in his hands, not the old lady''s?" When Huan Wu thought about it, he was furious and shouted, "Why? Why didn''t they tell me that Martial Monarch had died in Nangong''s hands when they told me to come to his house? Otherwise, how could I have made such a big mistake?" Chu Nan looked at Huan Wu, who was emotionally unstable, and asked, "What about the other five?" Huan Wu paused for a moment, thought about it, and said honestly, "One is called the winger, who makes the purple and golden dragon chain, and cultivates fire..." "Next!" Before Huan Wu could finish his sentence, he was interrupted, but he immediately understood that the winger must be dead. He quickly changed his tune and said, "Haohba, bald-headed, the mighty mountain god''s axe..." "Next!" Chu Nan said again, in Huan Wu''s surprise, he said, "You and the jing, let alone the other two are the main points!" The illusionist gave a light "Yes" and opened his mouth to say, "The remaining middle class emperor Flower Fairy..." "Female?" "Yes, it''s a female martial emperor, and the magic weapon is the flower..." Huan Wu said. The next two Martial Monarch were actually female, and their attack methods were very strange and difficult, so Chu Nan did not have any expression, and did not continue to ask Huan Wu if all of them were said. He just sped up the consumption of energy, Huan Wu finally said: "As for whether there are any other cards, there are no other cards, I don''t know, because I haven''t seen them do it." Chu Nan no longer asked questions, but concentrated on calculating. The second passage was also calculated. He was calculating the third passage. The solid blocks obtained from Huan Wu''s storage ring had been completely absorbed. The Prajna Lava''s lava had also been absorbed a lot. Fortunately, at that time in the cave, Chu Nan snatched a lot. At the same time, Chu Nan also according to the news just now, began to plan, calculating unintentionally! A few more hours passed, and the sky was dark, but on Chu Nan''s side, it was bright as day, and almost two-thirds of the white lava in Chu Nan''s storage ring had been swallowed up; the replenishing in his body had compressed an exceptionally terrifying mass of energy, waiting for Chu Nan to use it! Chu Nan withdrew the whirlpool, and the surrounding area was also hidden into the night. Chu nan calculated the third passage, while adjusting his state. He wanted to complete the three passages in one go and open them all at once. If it was normal, Chu Nan would not do this, because his strong body was restricted. But at this moment, Chu Nan''s body was damaged by the water ball and had not fully recovered, which made Chu Nan have such crazy ideas, would be so crazy to put into practice... Perhaps this was the so-called "Blessing comes with misfortune, misfortune comes with blessing" ; physical damage, which opened up three meridians for Chu Nan, providing an opportunity to create an environment! Half an hour later, the third meridian was calculated and adjusted to its best condition. Chu Nan opened his eyes and his eyes sparkled in the dark. Huan Wu couldn''t help but think, "What is he going to do? He sucked so much energy..." Chu Nan released the "Energy" in his body that resembled the most ferocious beast in the world. At that moment, the forty-first meridian opened up nearly half of it in an instant. The effect was remarkable. In contrast, the pain was fierce and intense. Chu Nan, who had experienced all kinds of pain, was full of confidence. Fifteen minutes later, the first level of the "Phantom Part" was refined! Chu Nan did not even take a breath and immediately threw himself into the battle of the forty-second meridian! The training on the second level of the "Phantom Part" was a little more difficult than the first level. It took Chu Nan nearly half an hour to get through it and refine it to a great extent. Then, it was the training on the third level of the "Phantom Part." Naturally, the forty-third meridian was more difficult than the first two meridians. Chu Nan had blood oozing out of his body and there was a creaking sound in his body. Huan Wu, who did not know what Chu Nan was doing, had an uncontrollable desire to "Assassinate" him, because from the beginning to the end, he had no intention of truly surrendering to Chu Nan. Huan Wu was enduring the humiliation and trying to delay time. Waiting for the people behind him to come, he would risk his life to spread the news. If the Tianyi Sect could get all those treasures, that day in Tianwu Continent, it would really be invincible; moreover, he also wanted to explode the nucleus to give Chu Nan a final blow... As soon as the idea of enlightenment came out, pain was immediately transmitted to the body. Physically, mentally, even the divine mind was in great pain, as if it was being burned, as if it was being struck by millions of pounds... Huan Wu rolled on the ground, flipped over, jumped up into the sky, and then fell down heavily, constantly torturing himself. Huan Wu screamed and knew that all the pain was due to the thought of his assassination just now. So Huan Wu begged for mercy again and again, begging for mercy incessantly, looking very embarrassed... But Chu Nan didn''t pay attention to it. "The Life and Death" kept on displaying. Originally, it didn''t need Chu Nan to be distracted, and Chu Nan didn''t have much energy! After a full hour, Chu Nan became the third level of the "Phantom Part" ! Chu Nan breathed a sigh of relief before he stopped working on the Life and Death. Huan Wu, who had been suffering for an hour, fell to the ground like he had been in purgatory for millions of years and looked at Chu Nan with fear in his eyes... However, in the next moment, the fear in Huan Wu''s eyes turned into another kind of inexplicable, but absolutely chilling gaze, and he shouted in spite of the pain, "Impossible, impossible..." It was all because Chu Nan moved. Chapter 661 A Deeper Door, A Hundred Flowers Appear Huan Wu''s whole body was trembling. He saw the most shocking and terrifying scene in his life. He was more shocked than Dragon Pill, more powerful than death, and even more powerful than the impact of the "Longevity Pill..." He saw nine phantoms, the exact same as Lin Yun! Huan Wu''s first reaction was, "I was dazed. I was wrong. Absolutely dazed. I must be dreaming..." However, Huan Wu rubbed and rubbed his eyes, his thighs, and his tongue, making sure that he had no vision, no dreams, and together with his real body, there were indeed ten figures. What do ten figures represent? It means that the "Phantom Part" has reached the third level! "Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Huan Wu said subconsciously, unable to find any other words to describe the fear in his heart. How long did it take him to reach the third level of the "Phantom Part" ? Ten years? Or twenty years? Huan Wu was so shocked that he couldn''t remember, but whether it was ten or twenty years, what was it compared to ten hours in front of him? Practicing "Phantom Part" is not like a certain realm. When you suddenly have an epiphany, you will understand everything and know everything! It was only after years of training that he was able to successfully cultivate by dredging the meridians with his strength, forming a whirl, but the fact in front of him broke all his knowledge. Huan Wu was so shocked that Chu Nan did not even look at him. He took nine phantoms and walked to luo xian'' er and Dieyi Fairy. He held her wrist, ran the tenth meridian and injected life force into her. At the same time, Chu Nan also inspired a Death Vine to inject life force into Zhu Zhiwu. If Zhu Zhiwu was no longer a "Big fool," but a" Zhu Zhiwu," then the situation would be different. Because of the darkness, the remaining martial artists in the far distance did not see Chu Nan''s phantom, but apart from Huan Wu, Luo Xianer and Dieyi Fairy also saw clearly that Dieyi Fairy had some immunity after passing through Dongyue City. But luo xianer''s face melted with frost, and she thought to herself, "More talented than him? This is better than the blue, isn''t it too much?" Half an hour later, Chu Nan regained her vitality and began to moisten her body, restoring the strength of the replenishing. Luo Xianer''s eyes flickered, obviously having something to say, but because it was her personal matter, it was difficult to tell because Dieyi Fairy was standing by. Dieyi Fairy smiled faintly, knew what he wanted, and left lightly. When he left, he gave Chu Nan a look, a look that said, "You can''t get rid of me." Chu Nan did not avoid this look and smiled. He owed her too much. In this case, if he was still like before, he really could not be considered a man; Luo Xianer had already asked, "How is he?" "Master is dead." Chu Nan was telling the truth. Although Luo Xianer had expected this outcome, when she really heard it, the bubble that she had been looking forward to suddenly burst into pieces. A strong sadness surged into her heart and she said, "If it was back then, you could choose..." Without thinking about it, Chu Nan asked, "Leader Luo, what is your relationship with my master?" "What''s the relationship?" Luo Xianer sighed in his heart and recalled the scene of that year. She, who was originally a fairy in the ice, had become a mortal for him. However, she had fallen into a flower intentionally and ruthlessly. A "Sister" had smashed her to pieces. Ever since then, Xuan Iceberg had stayed for hundreds of years and only went down the mountain once. That was when Devil Dao was hunted down, but Devil Dao did not want to implicate them for her safety. After that, she never went down the mountain again, until this time, she went down the mountain again for him... A long time later, Luo Xianer said, "It''s my benefactor, it''s the benefactor of the entire Xuanbing Sect. When the Xuanbing Sect was attacked by a thief, because of the thief, all the people on the internet were poisoned. Just when his sister was insulted and the black ice gatekeeper was about to be destroyed, he came down from the sky and saved me..." After Chu Nan heard this, he guessed that there might be no love between Luo Xianer and his master, but he didn''t say much. Luo Xianer asked in doubt, "You are his disciple. Why don''t you know his face?" After weighing up, Chu Nan roughly explained what happened to the 100,000 mountains. The keels were all revealed, but he didn''t say that he was from Longjiao Mountain to the 100,000 mountains. Luo Xianer couldn''t help but cry." After that, Luo Xianer looked at Chu Nan with a relieved smile. "Fortunately, he has a disciple like you who died. You did a good job. If he knew, he would be happy to drink hard wine and laugh up." "Without a master, there might not be a day for me. This is what I, as a disciple, should do." Chu Nan remembered the "Against the universe" Martial Sutra and pointed him to a bright path. Luo Xianer took out two items from the storage ring, such as egg and blood stone, and said, "These two can provide you with a lot of replenishing." Then, despite Chu Nan''s refusal, he forced himself into Chu Nan''s hands and said, "The Mixed elements Ring''s defense is not that weak. Moreover, you are still using the Mixed elements Ring. The defense should be stronger. At least the sword that that that person just sent out is absolutely unbreakable." Chu Nan was delighted to hear that the next fight would come soon. If he could increase his defense, it would be a real giveaway for him. Luo Xianer sighed again and passed on the secret method. Then Luo Xianer said, "I remember he said that the Mixed elements Ring can not only defend, but also attack. There are also many effects. Many people think that his Mixed elements Ring is only at the sector-level. But the Mixed elements Ring is not something that can be determined by the rank of a weapon. I don''t know how high it is or how effective it is. I''m afraid she''s the only one in the world who knows about it, or there''s someone else..." Chu Nan frowned and thought of the old woman, Ruoxue''s master. As he had expected, the old woman should be Qing Feng. As for why Qing Feng was in that state, it was exactly the same as Devil Dao said, not to mention for a moment. He only said that qingfeng had passed on a lot of his skills, but he didn''t tell him the real way to use the Mixed elements Ring. "Why is that?" Originally, Chu Nan also wanted to ask Luo Xianer about the grudge between master and Qing Feng, but when he saw Luo Xianer''s sad and lonely face, he endured it. Luo Xianer said, "You should think about it. There''s a fierce battle waiting for you. Maybe it can''t wait for dawn..." Chu Nan nodded and went to the side. The road he was taking now was like a thin thread hanging on a cliff, and he was already in the middle, unable to retreat, but could only move forward. Moreover, the road ahead was becoming more and more difficult; he could not fail, as long as he failed once, it would be a place beyond redemption! Taking a deep breath, Chu Nan pondered over the secret method that luo xianer had told him. It was not that difficult. There was no need to open the meridians, no need to sacrifice, etc., but it was like opening a lock to open a deeper door to the Mixed elements Ring. There was an ethereal music sound, but Dieyi Fairy''s flute was in his lips. The sound of the flute was melodious, making people feel relaxed and happy, but at the same time, there was inexplicable sadness. Luo Xianer listened and fell into memories again... Huan Wu looked at Chu Nan sitting cross-legged and panicked for no reason. "Is he practicing any powerful skills again?" Huan Wu had obviously become a frightened bird and had not recovered from Chu Nan''s unprecedented speed of cultivation. The night grew darker and darker, reaching the darkest moment before dawn. At this moment, Chu Nan''s mind seemed to reverberate with a "Dong" sound, like an ancient bell ringing, which shook his mind. Chu Nan quickly put his energy into the storage ring, a circle of much thicker defensive light than before, surrounding Chu Nan''s whole body. Seeing this, Luo Xianer smiled. Chu Nan also knew that he had used a secret method to open a deeper door to the Mixed elements Ring. Looking at the defensive halo, Chu Nan found that besides being thicker than before, there seemed to be something else, but Chu Nan could not say it. After feeling that he still had nothing to gain, Chu Nan put it aside and he would understand for a moment. Chu Nan got up and walked towards luo xianer. After saying "Thank you," he advised Luo Xianer and the others to leave. Luo Xianer shook his head. Chu Nan tried to persuade him again. Luo Xianer said, "The safest thing now is to be with you. Once we leave you, not to mention the strong Martial Monarch, but the great Martial Emperor of the tianyi sect, which is not something we can resist." Hearing this, Chu Nan was very clear that Luo Xianer''s real purpose was not this, but to help him as much as possible. However, what Luo Xianer said was also true. He turned to the fairy butterfly yi, and Dieyi Fairy said with a smile, "I''m just a small junior martial king. The Tianyi Sect can send anyone to clean me up." "Okay." Chu Nan replied, but made up his mind not to let anything happen to them. At this moment, there was music in the sky again, not from the flute of the butterfly fairy, but from nine days above. With the sound of music, the night actually slowly dispersed, and the sun climbed out of the horizon. Then, petals fell from the sky, and various flower scents, such as the bitter fragrance of plum, the fragrance of empty valley, the fragrance of rose, and so on, filled the whole sky and earth. When one sees it, one cannot help but fall into the world of flowers! Zhu Zhiwu, who had just recovered, was looking at the flowers stupidly and kept saying, "How beautiful..." Luo Xianer and Dieyi Fairy were also immersed in the flowers and infatuated... Huan Wu''s face flashed with surprise, but he was still lying on the ground, not moving! Suddenly, the flowers formed a butterfly and fluttered towards Chu Nan... Chapter 662 Flapping Butterflies, the Source of Dreams Just as "Butterfly" was getting closer and closer to Chu Nan, a voice in the air said with a grin, "Sister bai hua, why did you come up and offer up a big killing move? This Lin Yun childe looks very handsome. Can you bear it?" "Sister Qianzi, does he have sister''s hua jun?" "But he is a man, and he can do many things that none of your flowers can do!" The voice was full of teasing and seduction. Then, two female figures flashed from the sky. Chu Nan, who seemed to be fascinated by the "Butterfly," had a thrill in his heart. He did not expect that the last two Martial Monarch would come at the same time, which would increase the danger greatly. The two women in the air looked young and beautiful, like fairies, with smiles on their faces like flowers blooming, but their smiles gave a completely different feeling. A noble and sacred one is inviolable, and a romantic one can make one''s lust rise at a glance. Listening to their conversation, Chu Nan knew that the noble one must be Flower Fairy, and the other one was Qianzi; and these two women were not what they looked like. As Martial Monarch, they were old monsters who had lived for five or six hundred years. As for their appearance, it was better to explain. When they were in such a state of cultivation, like what elixir, they were completely childish. They had a thousand ways to maintain their youthful looks. "Butterfly" is getting closer and closer. Flower Fairy said, "It seems that sister Qianzi is very thirsty. Then sister will help you catch it and give it to you to have a good time. How about that?" "Sister baihua is really nice, but sister wants to live on her own. That would be more fun." After Qianzi finished speaking, he flew straight forward. A sneer flashed in Flower Fairy''s eyes and he said in his heart, "Do you still want to compete with this fairy for the position of the sixth peak master? What an overestimation! This Lin Yun is not so easy to deal with. Can''t you see that Huan Wu is lying on the ground over there? Before Huan Wu, he was still brother jing..." Qianzi flew over Chu Nan and stood on top of the butterfly. She smiled and said, "Childe Lin, do you think I''m beautiful?" As he spoke, he gently covered his snow-white and greasy arms with his warm lips, giving off an indescribable sensuality. Even when Huan Wu looked at them, his body couldn''t help but move, and his lust rose. "Beauty..." Chu Nan said in a daze, his eyes were full of confusion, that fire of desire, shot out from his eyes, and his body couldn''t help floating in the air, walking towards qianzi. Chu Nan''s eyes, from beginning to end, did not leave qianzi, and kept staring at Qianzi. When Qianzi saw this, he giggled, then bowed his head, fiddled with his clothes and said, "Childe Lin, why do you look at people like that? They will be embarrassed." Qianzi said so, but her eyes were full of spring waves, tempting mind. Chu Nan did not speak and went straight to her, faster and faster, like a wolf in a hurry, ready to pounce fiercely and tear at its prey; not far away, Flower Fairy frowned, "Is this lin yun really so easy to deal with? Not even a bit of resistance?" Flower Fairy felt that there was a conspiracy in her heart, but there was no flaw in Chu Nan''s appearance, which was exactly the same as those men who were usually seduced by qianzi. "How could Lin Yun be like those ordinary men? Could it be that someone else, the old lady, had killed Jing Chongming and restrained Huan Wu?" Thinking of this, Flower Fairy quickly dispersed the Divine Thoughts and swept around, but found nothing. What he found was nothing dangerous to her, just a group of ants. Luo Xianer''s face was full of worry and even wanted to make a sound, but Dieyi Fairy stopped him. Dieyi Fairy shook her head. She had seen Chu Nan''s performance in the Paradise Palace. Even if Qianzi was a strong man in Martial Monarch, he was very powerful. "Childe Lin, why are you breathing so heavily? And your heart beat so fast..." Qianzi didn''t seem to be as worried as Flower Fairy and the others, like an ignorant woman, but her every move, even a look, an eyebrow escape, was thousands of times stronger than those women in the Paradise Palace, even those female students of the Xuanbing Sect, that cold as a glacier heart, were angry! "Butterfly" had been near Chu Nan. Chu Nan was already in front of Qianzi. Qianzi tilted his head and said innocently, "Childe Lin, he''s so hot. Can you help him undress?" The soul-stirring voice floated in the air, twisting his waist and hips, and the graceful body revealed the smooth, snowy skin, looming, towering Shuangfeng, like a glimpse; Chu Nan''s face was flushed, and his eyes had unlimited**, straight to Qianzi''s slender waist. At this moment, Flower Fairy, Dieyi Fairy, and the others all opened their eyes wide. No one believed that they would hug each other like this. Huan Wu, who was lying on the ground, did not dare to move, although he was anxious to get Chu Nan''s cards, the Death Vine he had devoured, the blood-sucking bugs, the nine phantoms, and all sorts of strange and sharp attacks ready. Not to be caught off guard; in addition, there was also the "Longevity Pill" news that was to be spread; however, Huan Wu did not dare to move, but did not dare to think too much. Chu Nan had already touched Qianzi''s gauze, but there was still no accident. Even qianzi''s eyes flashed with a trace of doubt. Originally, Qianzi was also on guard against Chu Nan. As long as Chu Nan made a little movement, she would make Chu Nan unable to eat. She still had a lot to kill! However, Chu Nan was normal! Chu Nan''s hand was already pressed against her waist through the gauze, the temperature, the wild force, hitting her delicate body; the heavy breathing, the faint smell of blood, straight into her nose... Qianzi couldn''t help but concentrate. She grabbed Chu Nan''s hand, which only needed to undress her, and said with a faint fragrance, "Childe Lin, are you willing to do anything for me?" Chu Nan nodded, "Affectionate" in his eyes. "He''s thirsty. Can you quench my thirst with your blood?" As soon as Qianzi''s voice fell, Chu Nan cut his fingers without hesitation, his right ring finger, and immediately there was a gush of blood. This scene made Flower Fairy and Dieyi Fairy very confused, but Qianzi was stunned for a moment. However, this moment passed, and he smiled charmingly, "He was very thirsty, but when he saw you hurt, my little heart and liver began to ache. Can I stop the bleeding for you?" Qianzi said so, but she did not dare to suck Chu Nan''s blood. She was afraid that there was a big conspiracy inside. She lowered her head as if she was going to suck Chu Nan''s bleeding finger with her mouth. Her heart was still full of doubts. "How could Lin Yun be so bad? But his expression, his gaze, was so real, was it because he was seriously injured in a war with Huan Wu? But the life force in him..." Just as qianzi was about to suck on her cherry lips, Chu Nan''s bleeding right ring finger suddenly attacked Qianzi, but it was "The second finger of the universe," which contained twelve waves of "Earth power," hidden by Chu Nan''s life force, to look at Qianzi dantian! Qianzi was slightly shocked, but her expression remained the same. She swam out. Chu Nan grabbed her with another hand, but qianzi twisted out without knowing what kind of body she had practiced. However, she still did not escape the "Second finger of the universe" attack! Chu Nan''s ring finger punched out a bloody hole in qianzi''s right arm. Just as Chu Nan''s "Bow Force Fist" was about to kill him, the butterfly suddenly flapped its wings. In an instant, a gust of wind attacked Chu Nan. This gust of wind, however, was not the real wind. It was all swords, but swords! Chu Nan ignored it and directly triggered the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, different from the previous colorful halo, rendering out, directly blocking those swords, and the defensive halo, but not damaged. Flower Fairy raised his eyebrows, like an orchid in full bloom, and the "Butterfly" kept flapping its wings and bumping into Chu Nan. Chu Nan chased after Qianzi. The attack just now did not achieve his goal. These two women were even weirder than he thought. Chu Nan was more careful. Qianzi''s figure flew over and said sadly, "Childe Lin, didn''t you say I was beautiful? But you''re so cruel. You actually hit someone and hurt them. Don''t you feel bad?" Qianzi''s appearance was so pitiful that one could not help but feel protective. Chu Nan, who had already perfected his "Desire to cut," was naturally not bewitched by qianzi, and he did not pretend to be bewitched again. This could only be used once. Previously, Chu Nan knew that she would not believe that he was so easily tempted, so Chu Nan used her doubts. Her curiosity approached her, and now she could not do it again! Chu Nan smiled and said, "You are indeed very beautiful. Unfortunately, you are as beautiful as a scorpion!" Flower Fairy also said, "Qianzi is beautiful. How does this kind of fun feel?" "That''s great. The old ones were too weak to challenge. They didn''t have any fun at all. This is just right. My sister likes it very much." Qianzi still smiled and said to Chu Nan, "Childe Lin, what do you think sister hundred flowers is as beautiful as? If Childe Lin likes her, she can help." As he said this, the "Butterfly" with the blade on it had already flown over and hit its head against the defensive light. The "Butterfly" scattered, the flowers appeared and danced around Chu Nan. A strange smell emanated from the sound of a thousand coquettish smiles like a bell. Qianzi kept smiling and making tempting movements, but the expression gave a kind of pious and holy feeling. Qianzi''s lips were parted. He said three words, "The source of dreams!" In an instant, Chu Nan felt that the mountain in front of him was no longer a mountain, the water was no longer water, and the sky was no longer that day... Chapter 663 Broken Dream Chu Nan looked around, not at all the fighting scene just now. The mountains and rivers in front of him actually gave him a familiar feeling. Chu Nan stared again. Isn''t this the place where he grew up? Bai family village! Chu Nan was enduring the pain and practicing again and again! "Naner..." In the distance, the familiar voice in his bones sounded. Chu Nan responded reflexively and ran home. He saw his father making iron in the iron shop and his mother waiting for him at the door. Chu Nan could not help but shed tears! Just as Chu Nan was about to call out for his father and mother, the image disappeared. Instead, it was Ruoxue, who was carrying an iron arrow and Ruoxue sent him to Longjiao Mountain with tears in his eyes. Lightning Bolt after Lightning Bolt, the black fire python swallowed it... One hundred thousand mountains, clothed and buried, cut dragon''s teeth, cramped, pulled dragon scales, surrounded by ferocious beasts... In the next moment, the veil blew again, and tears fell from her eyes. It was Nangong Lingyun, who was attacked by the poisonous fire. The poison of zhongchun-the poison of medicine, rushed to Nangong Lingyun... This scene flashed like a streetlight, but Chu Nan felt so real and was really there! The smile on Qianzi''s face completely disappeared and he exclaimed in his heart, "His name is not Lin Yun. He is a man whose meridians have been cut off. He swallowed up Dragon Pill, Free Town, Artifact Mountain, and practiced like this..." Slowly, a smile appeared on Qianzi''s face. "Indeed, he is strong enough to be cruel to himself. In time, he will reach that unattainable height. Unfortunately, today, he will die in my hands." When qianzi saw Chu Nan take out the black egg and a black token from Chu Nan''s dream, a voice suddenly exploded in Chu Nan''s dream, "Wake up, wake up..." Suddenly, Chu Nan seemed to be struck by lightning. A tremor from his soul brought Chu Nan back to his senses and realized that everything just now was illusory. It was just a dream... "Ah--" Thinking of the scene in his dream, Chu Nan roared. He was the one who loved the most. Family, love and friendship were the things he tried his best to protect, and because Chu Nan cared too much, it was easy for him to fall for Qianzi''s "Dream source." Qianzi heard Chu Nan''s roar and his face changed dramatically. "How did you wake up?" Blood spilled from the corners of Qianzi''s mouth. "The source of dreams" was a secret method that she had accidentally obtained. It eroded her mind and made her invisible and mysterious. There was no trace of it at all. Those who were "The source of dreams" would dream after dream, real, illusory, true or false. They would sleep in the dream forever and never wake up. But once the "Source of dreams" was broken, Qianzi''s mind and mind would be severely damaged! "Why did that voice appear? It was as if he hadn''t heard that voice in his original experience. What the hell was going on? If it weren''t for that voice, he wouldn''t have woken up..." While Qianzi was still thinking in fear, Chu Nan had already rushed towards her, and at the same time, Chu Nan was thinking about the familiar voice that he had awakened. "This voice is the same voice that I used to find her under the earth. What do I need to find? And what is she? Is it a person or..." Chu Nan didn''t know when, but every time he fell into a deep sleep, into a crisis, it would ring. At this moment, Chu Nan''s body was full of scars, all thanks to the petals, because when he was immersed in a dream and didn''t know why, the defensive halo also disappeared unknowingly. Those petals, which were rotating, cut Chu Nan all over his body, and if it wasn''t for Chu Nan''s body being nursed by the life force, it would have been almost completely recovered. Besides, Flower Fairy wanted Qianzi to know everything about Chu Nan, He didn''t do his best, so Chu Nan was only injured, not fatal! "Blasphemy my dream, you must die!" Chu Nan said coldly, ignoring the spatter of blood, the Dragon Teeth cut out a "Fusion technique." Qianzi''s body flashed, several petals fell down to block the "Fusion technique," but was directly chopped to pieces. Flower Fairy restrained his smile and said coldly, "How dare you destroy this fairy petal, you deserve to die!" Flower Fairy struck again, and the petals fell like rain, like waves, straight into Chu Nan! Chu Nan''s eyes were bloodshot. He hid Bai family village deeply and even went to Qing Kingdom. He put all his efforts into keeping his feelings for his parents deep in his heart and did not go back to see them. He was afraid that he would expose Bai family village and expose his parents. He was afraid that what he did in the North Qi country would implicate his parents. But now, this woman saw his parents. The face, if it was sent back to the Tianyi Sect and sent by the tianyi sect, the consequences would be unimaginable; if something really happened to father and mother, then... Therefore, Chu Nan must let Qianzi die! Chu Nan ignored the rain of flowers and released five different kinds of inflammation. He released all the Prajna Lava that he had swallowed in the cave and filled the world with them. Once the petals fell into the fire, they struggled like loaches and were burned to ashes. The colder Flower Fairy''s eyes became, the more he tried to kill her again, but when he saw Huan Wu winking at her, as if he had something important to tell her, Flower Fairy said coldly, "Sister Qianzi, you actually like to play with this man. Then you can play for a while. Sister, I''ll watch the battle from the side." "Sister, let''s play together." Although Qianzi had not recovered from the fact that the "Source of dreams" had been broken, her voice was still full of temptation. Chu Nan ignored Flower Fairy and went straight to Qianzi. He did not want to fight with them at the same time. It was best to break each one. Chu Nan condensed the Prajna Lava into a Prajna Lava, chased after Qianzi, and at the same time displayed a "¨©," but qianzi''s footwork was also mysterious, no matter how fast Chu Nan was, he couldn''t get close to qianzi. "These fires are strange, they can actually block my Divine Thoughts." Qianzi read in his heart, but said in a deep voice, "Childe Lin, no, it should be Childe. I really feel for you. I like men who are stronger than you. You see, they are not bad parents. If they don''t make out with you, don''t chase them!" Hearing the word "Childe," Chu Nan was even more murderous. The Prajna Lava turned into five white Fire Dragon, each of which had five powers of inflammation, encircling and killing Qianzi from five directions. Qianzi giggled and said, "Not only does he like strong men, he likes men who play with fire more. I''m really fascinated by you, deeply intoxicated by you..." Qianzi''s figure wriggling between the Fire Dragon, combined with this voice, has a power of extreme temptation, which makes Chu Nan''s mind move slightly. A strange feeling surges up, a bit like the rising of desire. Chu Nan brushed and brushed a few swords, chopping out the "Chopping desire" skill, and the strange feeling in his body disappeared. Qianzi" eh" said," Sword Chopping Sect''s" chopping desire" skill? Interesting. It''s much more powerful than those old men from the sword slaying sect, but just''desire to slay'' isn''t enough for me to see!" Immediately, there was a fire on Qianzi''s body. A flaming lotus placed a thousand beauties in the lotus heart. Five Fire Dragon were still chasing and biting thousands of beauties, but when Chu Nan saw the lotus fire on Qianzi''s body, his heart jumped, and the desire and fire rose, going straight to the breakthrough of the "Desire and fire" limit that he had cultivated in the palace of bliss. "What fire is this?" Chu Nan asked in his heart, his hands constantly displaying the skills of "Cutting off the desire," to cut off the "Desire" to read. Huan Wu did not tell Chu Nan about the strange dream and the fire in front of him. Chu Nan was not prepared for it. At the same time, Huan Wu stepped in the air and said loudly, "Your lord, the old servant is here to help you deal with Flower Fairy." "Hmm?" Flower Fairy and Qianzi simultaneously exclaimed, "Your majesty? Old servant? Could it be that Huan Wu has already surrendered to Lin Yun?" The two of them thought it was a fantasy, and Flower Fairy immediately sneered, "Huan Wu, how dare you betray the Tianyi Sect? Betray master! Do you know the consequences?" "Cut the crap! Take it!" Huan Wu had already conjured up dozens of figures and killed Flower Fairy together. Flower Fairy''s eyes were filled with confusion, and she felt that there was something strange in them. But she said, "Huan Wu, summon your body together. Otherwise, you are no match for this fairy." As Flower Fairy spoke, there were countless petals twirling around him, but Huan Wu could not tell the pain. Chu Nan had already destroyed his avatar, but he still drank: "Kill you, there is no need for a avatar." "Arrogant! Even Martial Monarch, the junior class, dared to speak such a big word. Under my hundred flowers, your true body could not be hidden!" Flower Fairy let the thousands of petals spin away, and those figures scattered as soon as they were cut off. Just as they were about to cut off the illusory body, they saw that Huan Wu''s eyebrows were constantly shaking, and there was something in the air that was coming straight at her. Although Flower Fairy didn''t know what it was, he had a plan and shouted, "Huan Wu, those who betray my Tianyi Sect will never be born!" As she drank, the petals rolled towards the thing. Huan Wu shouted "Lord" and killed Flower Fairy. The blade in his hand cut out a small line of words. Flower Fairy was shocked, but when he saw the firm look on Huan Wu''s face, he nodded. On the other side, Chu Nan exerted "Three times the force of gravity." Suddenly, Qianzi was affected and could no longer be as light as before. Qianzi still did not panic and said, "Childe, do you want to keep me? Then let the fire in your heart rise. I can put out the fire for you!" As she spoke, the lotus fire on Qianzi''s body became more and more intense, and qianzi was still in the lotus heart fire. She began to dance, and her clothes slowly fell off... Just then, Chu Nan said, "Boom!" A rumble sounded in the distance. Chapter 664 It Was like Lotus in the Sand, And There Were No Scars Then, it exploded! The line of words that illusion cut out with the blade was to ask Flower Fairy to give him strength, to give him a chance to kill himself into benevolence, and to die with Chu Nan! Unfortunately, all day and all night in the dark, Huan Wu, who had been practicing for hundreds of years, was a little out of his mind, a little anxious in his heart, and thought too simply. The acting was not real at all, and he did not fully understand the function of the "Life and Death." Chu Nan knew all his actions clearly. Chu Nan had left Huan Wu behind before and did not take his life. He was waiting for this moment to use Huan Wu to hit one of them hard! So, when the "Petal bull" hit Huan Wu, Huan Wu was blown up. Flower Fairy, who was still immersed in Huan Wu''s amazing feat because of the sudden incident, was also implicated. The "Petal bull" was blown to smithereens. The object Huan Wu sent out was also blown up, and the explosion energy immediately hit Flower Fairy. "Poof!" Flower Fairy spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was pale and her body was trembling. She retreated at top speed without any defense. Under the initial Martial Monarch''s "Self-explosion" power, her internal organs were injured. She looked at Chu Nan''s figure, full of resentment! However, in her fury, Flower Fairy did not take the opportunity to attack Chu Nan, and that resentful look turned into indifference, as if Chu Nan was already dead in her eyes! Chu Nan''s "Three times the replenishing" brought Qianzi a lot of trouble, so that Qianzi was no longer so easy to escape from the killing of the Fire Dragon. Chu Nan looked at the lotus fire that spread wide, and his "Desire fire" in his heart was like a seed that satisfied all the growing conditions, eager to break out of the ground. Chu Nan had a premonition that if the "Desire fire" really rose from his heart, he would be in danger of death. Not that kind of coma. Because of this premonition, Chu Nan did not allow the "Desire - fire" to burn and temper as he did in the Paradise Palace. Instead, he continued to use the "Desire - fire" martial arts to eliminate the "Desire - fire" in his heart. At the same time, he also commanded five Fire Dragon to attack Qianzi. Qianzi smiled and offered a defensive halo. His tongue was like a spring bud. "Childe, can I help you put out the fire? Look at you, it''s so painful!" Chu Nan not only "Wanted to kill," but also performed "Cut sound" martial arts. At the same time, he released the energy, directly melting Qianzi''s defensive halo. The prestige of the Fire Dragon immediately enveloped qianzi. Qianzi saw that her defense was ineffective, and her heart was flustered. Her dancing posture could not help but stagnate. She quickly ran the replenishing to resist and shouted, "Sister baihua, I can''t handle him. You help me hold him down. Okay?" Flower Fairy was also taken aback. Qianzi''s attempt at all kinds of tricks did not seem to have any effect on lin yun, but she did not hesitate to do it immediately. Lin Yun''s danger in her heart had greatly increased after Huan Wu''s "Self-explosion." He took out a flower about three feet tall, its ancient branches were vigorous, like a Guanghua circulation, the flowers on the branches were in full bloom. But Chu Nan had never seen such a flower before. He saw Flower Fairy shake it gently. The delicate petals fell off the branches and fluttered with the wind. The petals had already fluttered thousands of thousands of times, but the flowers on the branches had not changed. Those strange petals also whirled and condensed into five flower dragons and crashed into the Fire Dragon. At the same time, when Qianzi was trapped and asked for help, Chu Nan took advantage of the "Desire fire" that broke out of the ground to slightly reduce the momentum, "The Close Skyline" launched an attack on Qianzi, qianzi saw Chu Nan coming, but also smiled at Chu Nan, and then turned around. At this time, Flower Fairy''s five flower dragons killed. This strange flower, unlike the previous flowers, did not die in the sea of fire after struggling several times. Instead, it confronted the Fire Dragon and collided and bit each other. When the flower dragons were collided once, they all spat out their sharp swords and killed the Fire Dragon. During the Fire Dragon''s repeated clashes and burnings, petals finally fell off and were burned. And when the Fire Dragon and the flower dragon were entangled in a fight, the flower dragon''s flexibility was simply irresistible. Flower Fairy frowned deeply. "Can this fire block out the flower dragon?" Because Flower Fairy''s Divine Thoughts was sometimes blocked, the Fire Dragon became more and more courageous, but the dragon was invincible! When Chu Nan "Bow Force Fist" arrived, Qianzi suddenly turned around. Chu Nan''s fist couldn''t help but stop, because it was not Qianzi who appeared before him, but Nangong Lingyun. There were tears in his eyes. Originally, this scene was pitiful, but the half-fallen clothes made people''s blood boil, and they wanted to rush up and linger with them. At that moment, the image of a hundred thousand mountains and the lingering nights on tianyi mountain appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. The fist could no longer be smashed down. The "Desire fire" in his heart surged up and broke out of the ground. Chu Nan was stunned. Qianzi swayed and walked to Chu Nan with the lotus fire around him. The lotus fire surrounded the two of them. Qianzi used the "Source of dreams" again. This time, the "Source of dreams" was different from the last time. This dream is real! In the dream, Chu Nanzheng and "Nangong Lingyun" hugged each other. "Nangong Lingyun" was naked, with snow-white skin, extremely attractive and flawless. "Nangong Lingyun" kissed Chu Nan, her face, and her chest... With the kiss and touch of "Nangong Lingyun," Chu Nan''s "Lust - fire" became more and more intense! Flower Fairy saw the lotus fire, like waves, waves after waves, with a strange look on his face. "It''s really hunger and thirst. In broad daylight, that''s all... But if she could really suck up his Yuanyang, I''m afraid that her realm would break through, and the power of" desire and fire" would be stronger!" At the same time, at the moment Chu Nan fell into a dream, the Fire Dragon, which had the upper hand, suddenly fell apart. Then, Flower Fairy snorted coldly, and the flower dragon exploded into a flower. Pieces of swords were cut across, chopping the Fire Dragon into pieces and scattering it all over the place. In the lotus fire, "Nangong Lingyun" ''s whole body was close to Chu Nan, and he said affectionately, "You said you would love me forever..." The delicate jade hands were caressing Chu Nan''s body, and then asked, "Really?" Chu Nan didn''t answer, but he lowered his head and kissed her. "Nangong Lingyun" looked at Chu Nan''s kiss, eyes even more affectionate, and also raised his neck. "Nangong Lingyun" was not the real Nangong Lingyun, but Qianzi''s illusion. Qianzi took advantage of the previous opportunity to give Chu Nan a surprise attack. Using the "Nangong Lingyun" he learned from Chu Nan''s dream, he caught Chu Nan in one fell swoop and used his own body to let Chu Nan enter a dream that seemed to be real. At this moment, Qianzi was ecstatic and said, "This Chu Nan is really different from other men. It must be very wonderful to love him. I really can''t bear to kill such a great man once. Unfortunately, there is an order to kill you. Also, I really need your Yuanyang. As long as I get your Yuanyang, I have 90 % chance to be promoted to a mid-level martial emperor. Besides, Your dragon blood, your lust and fire, can also make my shahua lust and lotus inflammation rank higher; Chu Nan, you are simply a lucky gift from heaven. In return for you, you can enjoy my body, no matter how wild..." Chu Nan was about to kiss her when Qianzi raised his head and Chu Nan saw Qianzi''s beautiful chest. The more intense the "Lust" was, the more Chu Nan felt something was missing when he was about to kiss her. Suddenly, Chu Nan glanced across the heart of his chest, and a sharp cut on the tip of a dragon''s tooth was visible. Suddenly, Chu Nan understood what was missing from it. It was perfect, but there was a cut! Chu Nan and Nangong Lingyun had not spent much, very little, very little time together. Because of this, everything with Nangong Lingyun was exceptionally profound. Chu Nan immediately remembered that night at the Tianyi Sect, Nangong Lingyun stabbed her in the heart to force him to leave! Although Nangong Lingyun might have used elixirs or something to remove the wound, the way Chu Nan looked at Nangong Lingyun, and his intuition, that kind of empathy, Nangong Lingyun would definitely not remove the wound, he would definitely keep it, just like he would never be the same, it was not a wound, but a deep feeling! But this body in front of me, there are no scars! This means that this woman is not Nangong Lingyun, but Qianzi! "Another dream? Did I fall for it again?" If Chu Nan understood this fact, he would be drunk on the head and poured a basin of cold water on him. In a flash, he would be extremely angry again. All the lust in his heart would be turned into anger. If other people met with such a beautiful thing, they would probably be overjoyed. Even if they knew that this beauty was not that beauty, they would still be happy with her. But Chu Nan was different. Nangong Lingyun was not to be defiled in his heart. His love for Nangong Lingyun was as sincere as his love for Zi Menger. Holding Qianzi, Chu Nan had only disgust. So Chu Nan was angry, angry that his feelings were being teased, angry that someone dared to pretend to be his woman, to pretend to be Nangong Lingyun, to seduce and blaspheme, even as an attack weapon! Anger was burning a hundred times more vigorously than before! And so, just as Qianzi was ecstatic, waiting for Chu Nan to kiss her, Chu Nan took out the Dragon Teeth. In other words, Qianzi would have a premonition, but now she was floating, but it was Flower Fairy who had a bad feeling in her heart. Without Flower Fairy''s warning, the Dragon Teeth had pierced Qianzi''s heart! Qianzi was suddenly in pain, his mouth suddenly opened to the extreme, and the facial features on his face were also extremely exaggerated. It was really similar to the appearance of the extreme high tide, but now Qianzi was shocked to death by the fact that he fell from the sky to the ground. Qianzi straightened up and wanted to see what happened! Chu Nan certainly wouldn''t give Qianzi another chance. The dragon''s teeth pierced dantian! Qianzi screamed "Ah" and shouted, "Lust - fire - burn - body!" Chapter 665 Burn Yourself, Kill at Sea Qianzi''s defense, in front of Chu Nan, was useless, and her delicate body, its strength, could not stop the sharp stab of the Dragon Teeth, two blood arrows splashed on Chu Nan''s face. The scream woke Flower Fairy up. There was a hint of confusion in Flower Fairy''s eyes. It was obvious that Qianzi had the upper hand. To that extent, Qianzi had no chance of an accident, but... The moment Qianzi regained her consciousness, her heart was full of puzzlement, because she was afraid that the strange voice would appear again and make Chu Nan break her "Dream source," she did not enter Chu Nan''s former life; instead, she made full preparations, as a lure, and led Chu Nan into a new dream of "Seduction." She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attract people to Yuanyang, and use the "Desire - fire" to raise her shahua desire. The rank of lianyan. However, when all this was about to succeed, the dream was broken again! "Without that voice, why did the dream break again? Could it be..." Qianzi thought. Chu Nan had pierced her dantian with his dragon teeth, and Qianzi''s "Burning desire" shook the sky and earth. As soon as the screams fell, Chu Nan was surrounded by shahua''s lust for lotus. The temperature of shahua''s lust for lotus was not very high. However, at the moment when shahua''s lust for lotus was possessed, the "Lust fire" in Chu Nan''s heart exploded. "Lust - fire" was burning in his body, and it really wanted to burn Chu Nan''s whole body." Lust - fire" was burning more and more vigorously, and the parcels of shahua''s lust - fire were like adding oil to the fire. If it wasn''t for Chu Nan''s cultivation of the fifth turn of the Qiankun Nine Turns''s internal organs, Chu Nan''s body would have been burned in the instant that" lust - fire" was ignited. Just like Chu Nan when he was still in the bai family village, surrounded by the True Fire, there was only one way to destroy! Although Chu Nan''s body did not burn immediately, the situation was extremely bad. Chu Nan used his "Desire to kill" skills to the extreme, but no longer had any effect. Flower Fairy noticed that there was an accident, and he had already killed Chu Nan. On the branch, the petals floated like autumn wind sweeping away leaves. Every leaf contained a great power of swords... Chu Nanzheng tried his best to oppress the "Desire fire" in his heart, but he could not freeze it with the cold force of yi yin shui and the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. The life force, jin yuan and tu yuan were all useless, and the" desire fire" had already eroded into his flesh and blood, and the flesh and blood were turning into nothingness, and the situation of the heart was even worse. In this case, Chu Nan could not be separated from the replenishing to deal with it. Even the defense of the mixed Origin Ring could not be activated, but could only be cut by the sword. Although Chu Nan''s body was strong, Flower Fairy''s wooden blade was not weak, and thousands of knives were chopped off. Chu Nan''s body was not complete, and the scars were once again tired... Although Flower Fairy was very unhappy about qianzi and her fighting for the position of the sixth peak master, but Qianzi was killed by Chu Nan, which Flower Fairy could not accept. If there was a chance, she would definitely save qianzi at a dangerous time. However, the situation changed so fast that even qianzi did not react and was killed by Chu Nan, let alone Flower Fairy. On tianyi mountain, Sikong Yun was completely dumbfounded when he saw the life cards of Huan Wu and Qianzi broken into pieces. His anger could not be described in words. "Damn, damn, that old woman..." Sikong Yun immediately went back to the dark, because those who followed Sikong Yun out of the Martial Emperor martial emperors''life cards were brought out, so his teacher uncle should not know, Sikong Yun did not know how angry that teacher uncle would be when he heard the news! On the other side, Flower Fairy''s eyes were icy cold, and he shouted in a cold voice, "Hai sha!" All of a sudden, those strange petals, like thousands of streams flowing into the sea, surged into a torrent of killing waves, like a pillar of meat, directly attacked Chu Nan, the great power of the sky was stabbed to the point of "Crack crack crack" incessantly. Chu Nan was still struggling with "Lust - fire," training all the Martial Sutra, but he could not suppress it. Chu Nan tried to restrain his**, but under "Lust - fire," he could not control it. The beautiful scene with Nangong Lingyun kept flashing, and in that picture, not only Nangong Lingyun, but also Zi Menger, he was hugging left and right... It had always been Chu Nan''s wish to hug Nangong Lingyun and Zi Menger left and right, so this desire just went along with his wishes, and "Lust - fire" was impossible to restrain, and even Chu Nan had a strong feeling that he was willing to just fall into the left and right embrace, burning with desire! At this moment, Flower Fairy''s "Sea kill" roared and cut, and the meat column attacked. Chu Nan''s body immediately split open, blood and flesh flew everywhere, miserable to the extreme. "Sea kill" is not as powerful as Huan Wu''s previous killing, the wound directly deep to Bai Gu; but layer by layer, was shot down, like peeling an onion! "Sea kill" did not stop in one fell swoop. As the strange petals surged more and more, the sea of flowers became more and more powerful. "Sea kill" came up one after another without intermission, peeling off layer after layer of Chu Nan''s skin. If Chu Nan could not come up with a solution, the final result would be the same as the onion that had been peeled off, gone, gone, gone. But under the "Sea kill" explosion and the intense pain, Chu Nan, not only did not wake up from the pain, but also became more serious, because in his dream, not only were Zi Menger and Nangong Lingyun two women, but also Dieyi Fairy... The scene was extremely fragrant and gorgeous. Chu Nan''s whole body was red and burned red. Chu Nan''s "Desire to cut" skill was already more and more slow and useless. He was almost completely immersed in" desire to fire." More and more women joined the sceneries of" desire to burn." Xiaolan sensed his master''s dangerous situation and went straight through the sausages. The thorns pierced Chu Nan''s arm and injected a drop of liquid into it. Then Xiaolan ran back towards Flower Fairy. Flower Fairy saw Xiaolan and snorted coldly. "This fairy hates bugs!" A petal fell on Xiaolan. With a bang, Xiaolan did not cut the flower in half as the hundred flowers had expected. Instead, the strange petal caused Xiaolan to prick it into pieces. Flower Fairy was surprised, but he continued to say, "Especially the bug that destroyed the flower!" Another flower petal fell on Xiaolan and exploded as soon as it touched him. However, the strange petal explosion did not stop Xiaolan. Xiaolan was more murderous and killed Flower Fairy. Flower Fairy said nothing more and shook the ancient branch in his hand. The "Sea kill" that attacked Chu Nan broke out into waves of killing and chopped at Xiaolan. Xiaolan''s droplets exploded in Chu Nan''s mind, sending out a heavy coolness that suddenly caused the burning "Lust fire" to stagnate for a moment. Because of this stagnate, Chu Nan regained consciousness and roared loudly, wanting to shout those images out of his mind. But the result was still useless! Chu Nan tried his best to get rid of the fire, and Chu Nan''s flesh and blood were blown away by the sea. "What should we do?" Would it be destroyed like this? No, absolutely not..." Chu Nan''s blood red eyes were filled with a strong sense of battle. Chu Nan looked at the sausages, at Qianzi, who had recovered his original appearance. His eyes were cold. Qianzi left Chu Nan with a fatal danger before he died. It was more dangerous than that water ball. "No wonder this Qianzi said he wanted to help me put out the fire. That''s more than putting out the fire. It''s killing people." "Lust - fire, everyone has lust - fire, seven emotions and six desires are normal, but this lotus fire can actually trigger the lust - fire burning in the body, this lotus fire..." As Chu Nan thought about it, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind: Qianzi dancing in the lotus fire, but not affected! "What does that mean?" Chu Nan lost his mind after being burned by the "Lust fire" in his body. At this moment, he finally recovered. "If she can temper this lotus fire, can''t I? Tempering fire is the best thing I can do!" Thinking through this, Chu Nan endured the burning of "Lust - fire," endured the "Sea kill" and chopped. He took out Qianzi''s nucleus with great difficulty, swallowed it, and immediately tempered it. Flower Fairy was surprised by the ferocious Xiaolan, and because Chu Nan was bombed to the bone in many places, so he ignored the subtle changes of Chu Nan. As soon as the nucleus entered the abdomen, the shahua lust for lotus surrounded the nucleus, and the "Lust - fire" also surrounded it. Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, and the internal organs which had been turned around by the universe were slowly crumbling... Chu Nan gritted his teeth, stabbed each other with dragon''s teeth, and tried his best to devour the force of the nucleus. Very quickly, the force of the nucleus was swallowed up, but there was still a dazzling crystal. When Chu Nan looked at it, he knew that the crystal was a "Seed" of existence! The moment the dazzling crystal appeared, it immediately sucked up all the "Lust - fire." In Chu Nan''s "Lust - fire," the dazzling crystal actually began to change and become more and more brilliant. Chu Nan felt relaxed as the "Lust - fire" was sucked into the crystal. Although the image was still there and the "Lust - fire" continued to rise, no matter how much "Lust - fire" was created, it was sucked into the crystal. It was reasonable to say that Chu Nan was temporarily free from the "Burning of desire" and the big stone in his heart would fall; however, Chu Nan''s brows did not stretch, but they were even tighter. Because of this "Desire - fire" seed, Chu Nan did not temper it. The stronger the seed, the harder it was to temper, and the greater the potential danger to Chu Nan. At this moment, "Desire - fire" did not harm him. Perhaps the next moment, Chu Nan would be burned. Xiaolan had already killed Flower Fairy. Flower Fairy had twigs in his hands and a flower wall was in front of Xiaolan. Xiaolan stabbed into the wall. The flower wall would shake and try to strangle Xiaolan. If xiao lan wanted to retreat at this moment, she could still retreat; but Xiaolan did not retreat, but more and more valiantly, to pass through the flower wall, a drop of water flowing out of the thorns. At the same time, Chu Nan''s eyes showed a ruthless look and took out xin yi''s real nucleus, the one containing the sun meteorite gold! Chapter 666 Go down the Mountain Personally, Master the Panhua Tree Still so angry! Extreme anger! A sword flashed in the sky, Guanghua, and the earth immediately roared. It cracked thousands of feet, and the thousand feet abyss was instantly created by man, extending all the way to the spring water that was gushing up! Then, there was a deathly loneliness! The short old man did not say anything like the last time, "What can Lin Yun do by himself?" After a long time, the short old man''s face was as black as the dark clouds in the sky, and he said in a deep voice, "Lin yun will kill, Qing Feng will kill!" "Uncle, I''m going down the mountain." Sikong Yun said quickly, relieved that his uncle hadn''t blamed him and blamed him. However, the short old man shook his head and said, "You don''t have to go down the mountain." "Hmm?" Si kongyun was full of doubts. While he was wondering, the short old man said in a cold voice, "You must not make any mistakes when you are stationed in Tianyi Mountain. Since it is my fault, I will be responsible for it. And Qing Feng is not something you can deal with. She was the first Martial Monarch. Although she was severely injured, she has mostly recovered and her cultivation has greatly increased. Otherwise, Xin Yizhen would not have been tortured like that. The old man is going down the mountain himself!" The short old man also believed that Huan Wu''s death and Qianzi''s death were all due to Qing Feng; the short old man did not believe that Artifact palin yun could kill more than Martial Monarch in such a short time, because he thought that if it was the result of the struggle of the Artifact palin yun, then he was not injured? How could he recover so quickly from his injuries? Besides, there was Jing Chongming''s "Drowning" move! Sikong Yun was shocked, and immediately, he was overjoyed. He said, "With uncle shi coming down the mountain, we will succeed. Whether it is Lin Yun or Qing Feng, they will only die." "I hope the flowers can survive, or they can survive until my husband kills them!" The short old man''s tone was rather heavy, and Sikong Yun''s heart trembled. He thought of just one Lin Yun, who not only forced them out of the shadows, but also destroyed so much of their strength. "There must be no halftime in the following matters; if there is an emergency, let them stop the closed-door; in addition, if senior brother is out of the closed-door, he must report everything immediately, but if senior brother is not out of the closed-door, no one can disturb him, understand?" The short old man''s voice was unusually stern, and Sikong Yun answered in a deep voice, sensing its importance. After the explanation, the short old man walked out of the straw reed and the straw reed disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. The short old man did not go out from the hole in the wall, but his figure flashed into the gushing spring... In the secret office of a faraway place, young Emperor, who had received the latest achievements of the Nangong Family, did not know whether he should be happy or angry. Lin yun killed Yueming and Tian Shui, causing him to be severely punished, and even almost to be thrown into the endless abyss of the earth, without a chance to turn over. Similarly, it was lin yun who killed Martial Monarch, one after another, and destroyed him again and again, which gave him another chance. "Is it really Lin Yun who lost and Lin Yun who succeeded?" Young Emperor didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he turned around and gathered his men to come up with a plan. On the other hand, Chu Nan swallowed the last nucleus in the storage ring. He wanted to refine the sun meteorite gold to deal with the strange and powerful "Lust fire," and before the crystal became powerful! Otherwise, Chu Nan would not be able to resist the obvious surge of "Lust fire" that once again set him on fire. Chu Nan was also able to use the replenishing because the "Lust - fire" was swallowed up by the crystal. He activated the defensive halo to resist "Sea kill," the defensive halo flashed, and the power of "Sea kill" plummeted! On Flower Fairy''s side, the droplets that Xiaolan spat out exploded when Xiaolan hissed, and a wave of energy dissipated, destroying the flower wall completely. Flower Fairy was astonished to find that such a small strange bug could be so destructive. After the flower wall was broken, xiao lan killed Flower Fairy so fast that Flower Fairy was shocked again. He immediately became interested in Xiaolan and the flower wall appeared layer upon layer. At the same time, Flower Fairy also saw that the defensive halo that flashed out of Chu Nan''s body resisted most of the power of "Sea kill." Her beautiful eyebrows immediately frowned, took the flower, and made a complicated posture. It was raining all over the sky, all kinds of petals, emitting a variety of floral fragrance, and then, those petals condensed into a "Butterfly." The butterfly flapped its wings one by one, no longer a whirlwind of swords, but the sea of flowers suddenly surged and surged. With a single stroke, it caused a great storm, a great storm in the sea of flowers, and the power of "Killing the sea" increased by more than ten times in an instant! "Sea kill" hit the defensive halo and chopped off repeatedly. Chu Nan, who was refining the rare gold from the sun to a critical moment, could not spare more replenishing to maintain the defensive halo of the Mixed elements Ring. After a moment, the defensive halo was destroyed. "Sea kill" cut off, and Chu Nan''s body was directly knocked out of thousands of meters. At the same moment, a ball of pollen clung to Chu Nan''s flesh and blood. Flower Fairy smiled when he saw it. "This Poison of flowers can poison all eleventh tier beasts directly!" Suddenly, "Hiss," a harsh sound sounded. Xiaolan, who felt that Chu Nan was in danger, broke dozens of flower walls and stabbed Flower Fairy in front of her. Flower Fairy was not excited to defend herself, but within six meters of her body, it was like a sudden cloud tornado, full of flowers. Spinning around, Xiaolan seemed to be part of a flower. Flower Fairy smiled again and said, "If you dare to offend this fairy and destroy the flower of this fairy, this fairy will bury you. Look at your fighting strength. Your vitality should be very strong. It sucked your vitality. The Old of this fairy will bloom more brightly." With that said, Flower Fairy used a hand trick to plant the Old on Xiaolan. Xiaolan felt danger coming, struggled, and kept spitting out droplets of bombs, which made Flower Fairy repeatedly unable to succeed and angry. Over there, "Butterfly" kept flapping its wings, "Sea kill" frantically killed, the pollen poison, layer upon layer attached to the flesh, seeping into Chu Nan''s body. In Chu Nan''s body, the "Gold Refining Liquid" and the golden light were pushed to the extreme, to resist the crazy attack of the sun. The light tore Chu Nan''s body into holes, but fortunately, it had vitality to repair. Break, repair, break again, repair again... In such a circular tug-of-war, the power of the sun''s fall became weaker and weaker. Chu Nan, who created a new life in pain, made the whirlpool of the "Different Five Elements" that melted the power, such as the fierce tiger''s slaughter. Slowly, the sun''s fall gold was tempered... At the same time, the seed of the sand flower lust for lotus gave off even more terrifying power! Chu Nan''s heart was so anxious that he could not make the lotus seed stronger. His eyes were cold and he did not hesitate to sacrifice his essence blood to refine the rare gold from the sun. As for the pollen poison, Chu Nan ignored it and let it seep into his body. Half an hour later, no more droplets came out of Xiaolan''s spikes. Flower Fairy''s brows relaxed. "I''ll see what you can do!" Flower Fairy''s hand was pressed down, but it was a pity to fail again, and Flower Fairy''s "Hundred flower field" had turned into a rich blood color. Flower Fairy frowned. The blood made her "Hundred flower field" unable to display her true strength, but xiao lan was more energetic in the "Hundred flower field" with blood. "A little bug with so much blood in it." Flower Fairy said, his brows stretching. "Blood is also a good nutrient!" With that said, Flower Fairy planted the ancient flower in the "Hundred flower field" full of blood, and the Old began to draw blood. "This fairy contract wants to see how much blood you have in your body!" Flower Fairy smiled, but the flowers on the Old danced. When Flower Fairy looked at Chu Nan, he frowned again. "How can you hold on for so long after you win the lottery? Is the Poison of flowers ineffective? But it''s obviously impossible. This Poison of flowers, only this fairy has the antidote, and no one else can match it, but right now..." When Flower Fairy was full of doubts, Chu Nan had already tempered the meteorite gold, and the process of refining the meteorite gold was really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If it wasn''t for the upgrade of the gold, and the fire of eliminating the gold, the power increased, the meteorite gold not only couldn''t be tempered, but also took Chu Nan''s life. Why did master Ruoxue warn her like that? If it weren''t for the difficulty of "Lust" and" fire," Chu Nan might have waited a while before he could refine the sun''s fallen gold. That pill bead, changed again. Just after tempering, Chu Nan did not have half a break, and immediately urged the sun to die gold to cut the "Desire - fire" seed! With a "Bang," the lust and fire surrounding it exploded, burning a large chunk of Chu Nan''s flesh and blood immediately, without even giving him a chance to repair his life force. Chu Nan was shocked, and he still underestimated the power of "Lust and fire." Under the burning desire, the images were reborn, and the desire to help was replaced by the fire. Chu Nan had fallen into the realm of the jedi, but he still kept the last trace of clarity and fought with all his might. In fact, with Chu Nan''s control, it was impossible to be so unbearable in front of the burning desire, but on the burning desire, the blood in his body seemed to be very excited, not because of the excitement of war, but because of instinctive excitement. After the "Fire" burned the blood, Chu Nan''s "Lust - fire" would rise to a higher level. Chu Nan didn''t have the time or the chance to delve into it. He just attacked the lotus seed with all the power he could attack! Just then, the Poison of flowers came to the heart. Chu Nan also directly regarded it as a kind of energy in his body, directly attacking the seeds of the sauerkraut. Chapter 667 The Kiss of the Magic Flower If not, when the Poison of flowers attacked, it would be poisoned to black all over, or even turn into a pool of water. Where is the "Essence" to speak of? The Poison of flowers was driven by Chu Nan to pounce on the seeds of shahua''s lust. The burning "Lust fire" could not help but darken for a moment. In an instant, Chu Nan''s body was full of excitement and his heart was in a state of shock. Chu Nan did not know what the "Poison of flowers" was, nor did he think why this energy could suppress the "Lust fire," but he quickly swallowed up all of the still seeping into his body. Attack the lotus seed. "Lust - fire" is lighter. Taking advantage of the weakness of "Lust - fire," Chu Nan rushed up the Five Elements, the Five Elements, and roared at it with power, especially that day''s rare gold, which finally burst out with its powerful power. The lotus seed was crumbling! Xiaolan was still spitting blood in "Hundred flower field." The Old in Flower Fairy''s hand, after sucking a lot of blood, was stained with a little black. Although the black color was very light and only a little bit, Flower Fairy noticed it very clearly. When the black light shone in Flower Fairy''s eyes, Flower Fairy''s face froze, and like everything that had been revived in spring, the Guanghua bloomed. He was even more excited. He said, "The Guanghua is growing. I didn''t expect that it has been a hundred years since it grew up. It took all this blood to grow again. This..." At this point, Flower Fairy would not want to let Xiaolan die, but to let xiao lan spit out more blood to maintain the growth of the Old. Flower Fairy was happy to see Xiaolan, but he frowned when he saw Chu Nan. After the "Sea kill" caused by the "Butterfly," the power was very strong, and the Poison of flowers was even more defenseless. That Lin Yun should have died long ago, but he was still alive and well, although he looked a little embarrassed. "Is the Poison of flowers really ineffective against him? Sister Qianzi''s last'' burning desire''should have succeeded. Why hasn''t his body been burned yet?" Flower Fairy was puzzled, but a bad feeling rose in his heart. His face turned cold and countless flowers appeared in the void. This time, it was not the petals, but the flowers with leaves and stems. Immediately, there was a fragrance of flowers in the air. The fragrance of the flowers wafted to Luo Xianer''s side, and the slightly lower Xuanbing Sect disciple immediately fell to the ground. Luo xianer and Dieyi Fairy were also in a very bad situation. Their faces were pale and powerless. Luo Xianer could not use the glacier, Dieyi Fairy could not dance the neon dress, and her whole body was soft and powerless. Her breathing was slower and slower, and her heart rate was slower and slower. Even the blood was no longer flowing. This refreshing fragrance of flowers, but it is the flower poison that takes people''s lives! Even senior Martial Emperor''s Luo Xianer was powerless to retaliate, which showed how powerful the poison was! When Flower Fairy saw the scene over there, his face showed a calm expression. He looked at Xiaolan who was still spitting blood. He was calm and thought, "The Poison of flowers is useless to you. Can you resist the Poison of flowers?" The next moment, Flower Fairy looked up at Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s body was still standing, not lying on the ground as Flower Fairy had imagined. Just as Flower Fairy thought, "This fairy wants to see how long you can last," Flower Fairy''s calm expression turned into surprise. Because Flower Fairy saw Chu Nan move, Chu Nan yearned for a grasp with both hands and exerted a whirlpool of power, not to resist the "Sea kill," but to collect the "Fragrance of flowers" like "Death." Chu Nan also saw the danger of Luo Xianer and Dieyi Fairy! "Impossible..." Flower Fairy did not know how many times he had uttered these three words. He could not help but feel that the "Magic Flower Kiss" that pervaded the whole world were sucked towards Chu Nan. Holding the jade hand of the Old, he could not help but tremble and read, "Arrogant! Poison of flowers can poison the 11th level beast, and the Magic Flower Kiss can make the wanli deep jiao too miserable! And you..." Although Flower Fairy also believed that Lin Yun was looking for his own death, the strange thing was that deep down in his heart, there was a strange feeling that Lin Yun would not die in the "Magic Flower Kiss." The "Magic Flower Kiss" was swallowed up by Chu Nan and used to attack the seeds of the lotus fire. This attack was more powerful, more obvious, and the "Desire fire" was weaker. Chu Nan frowned. He knew that the fragrance, and the pollen from the previous incarnation, were poison! "These poisons can suppress the desire - fire, the desire - fire is also considered a kind of poison, is it to fight poison with poison?" Chu Nan did not understand at this moment, but after a loud shout, it was even crazier to devour the "Magic Flower Kiss,"" Magic Flower Kiss" from luo xian'' er and their area to evacuate, Dieyi Fairy and others were in a better condition, but still could not stand up, the transfer of the" Magic Flower Kiss," is also very small A moment later, the seeds of the shahua lotus-like inflammation in the body were finally refined under the continuous attacks of the "Magic Flower Kiss" and the Different Five Elements, as well as the power, vitality and so on. As soon as the seeds of the shahua erotic lotus were refined, the burning power of the "Desire fire" in his body immediately became normal. However, Chu Nan still had some confusion and always felt that there was another mystery in the "Desire fire." But at this moment, Chu Nancai did not care about the mystery. He swallowed the "Magic Flower Kiss" that gushed out of the flowers, but no longer entered the body. Instead, he compressed it into droplets. The flowers on the Old were still so light in black, but the range of their spread became larger, the size of a petal; in other words, Flower Fairy must have been overjoyed and overjoyed to see this, but now, this black petal, it did not attract any excitement from Flower Fairy. "What''s Lin Yun doing? What does he want to do?" Flower Fairy stared straight at Lin Yun and clearly felt Lin Yun''s condition, which was much better than before. "Did he use the Magic Flower Kiss as a panacea?" Flower Fairy frowned and chided. The swaying boughs flew up from the ground and stabbed Chu Nan. Chu Nan then activated the Mixed elements Ring''s defense. The soft boughs pierced the halo, causing the halo to tremble violently. Chu Nan was slightly shocked because he knew how strong the Mixed elements Ring was at the moment, and Flower Fairy was even more shocked. An idea hit his head. "Is Devil Dao reborn?" Flower Fairy no longer released the "Magic Flower Kiss," while chu nan compressed and ran the tenth meridian, another whirlpool surrounded Chu Nan from head to toe. Immediately, those petals, as well as flower branches, were all shaken up. Chu Nan turned to Flower Fairy and said, "Flowers can be considered a kind of plant, right?" "Hmm?" "Even if it''s not, I can turn it into a yes!" Chu Nan smiled and said, as the words fell, the petals and branches all rose from the ground and went straight to the whirlpool! "Attack?" Flower Fairy did not care to be surprised. Her hands were flying and her clothes were floating. More flowers and petals were falling all over the sky. She said, "This fairy wants to see how many flowers you can suck!" "How much, how much!" "Overestimate yourself!" Chu Nan ignored it and devoured the life force inside the petals. After a short rest, Flower Fairy''s face changed greatly. The petals that fell from the sky had not yet entered the whirlpool and had withered. One or two petals withered, and Flower Fairy didn''t feel anything, but the sky full of petals, all vying to wither, the situation was completely different, giving people the feeling that there was only horror. Xiaolan in "Hundred flower field" had a chance to escape from the "Arena" while Flower Fairy was in a daze, but it did not. Instead, it continued to stay inside, spitting blood and letting the Old swallow it. After Flower Fairy was shocked, his eyes stared at the nearly 20,000 martial artists watching the battle in the distance, and a vicious look flashed across them. Those martial artists, with luck in mind, stayed with all kinds of purposes. They had thought that after the disaster of warcraft ravages, mud and so on, they would be safe and sound, and would not be attacked again. At this moment, they were surprised by the withered flowers all over the sky. Suddenly, a flower appeared in front of each of them. Immediately, someone exclaimed, "What kind of flower is this? Is it so strange?" "Yeah, I''ve never seen it before?" "How did these flowers appear out of thin air and why did they appear here?" As soon as this sentence came out, all the martial arts practitioners thought of a possibility. Their faces changed in fear and without hesitation, all of them ran away, trying to escape from this demonic flower, flying into the sky, flying into the ground, flowing into the blood. In any case, there were eighteen ways to get out together and leave the demonic flower at their fastest speed. However, as soon as the warriors escaped, those monstrous flowers all strangely pierced their bodies, all in the same place, right in the center of their forehead, screaming in the air. This picture is as strange as it should be! Every warrior, male or female, young or old, has a demon flower on his head! The strange thing was not over yet. It was originally just a flower, but the moment it was inserted into the heads of the martial artists, it immediately gave birth to a root, a leaf, and a stem was pulled out. The longer the stem was drawn, the more enchanting the flower was! The root of the demon flower immediately extended to every corner of the warrior! In a split second, the martial arts practitioners aged by tens of years, and countless wrinkles appeared on their originally clean faces... Chu Nan stared at them, clearly aware that the vitality of those martial artists was rapidly disappearing! Chapter 668 Flower Giant, Fairy? The demon flower devoured the life of the warrior, just like Chu Nan used the tenth meridian to devour the life force of plants. However, one swallowed grass and wood, while the other swallowed human life. Although everything in the world is spiritual, the difference between plants and human life is also like the gap between heaven and earth! "This is the real scorpion woman. How vicious!" There was an anger in Chu Nan''s body, like a volcano erupting. He never thought he was a savior, and he wanted to save the world as his own responsibility. Moreover, those martial artists wanted his life before. They wanted his life in exchange for wealth and longevity. It was very likely that Chu Nan would kill them himself. From Chu Nan''s point of view, those people deserved to die, and Chu Nan''s anger, there is no reason at all, but there is a feeling of full support! However, Chu Nan was outraged. He was filled with unprecedented anger, because he thought that if he died today, his lover, family, friends, brothers, the people he cared about, and the people who cared about him, would be like those martial artists who were swallowed alive by Flower Fairy, the Tianyi Sect, and tortured to death. "I can''t die. The Tianyi Sect must die!" Chu Nan roared loudly, his whole body was angry, like a fire of desire, burning up, all the petals and flowers, in an instant, all withered and annihilated, what "Sea kill," what "Butterfly," all turned into nothingness; Chu Nan took that whirlpool, madly rushed to Flower Fairy. Flower Fairy looked at the ferocity and cruelty in Chu Nan''s eyes and could not help but feel a sense of terror. Flower Fairy was full of doubts. She used the "Flower planting" secret technique on those martial artists who tried to kill him. Why did Chu Nan become so angry, as if she had touched his scales? As soon as the "Close Skyline" was launched, Chu Nan arrived in front of Flower Fairy and saw Xiaolan spitting blood in the "Hundred flower field." His anger grew even stronger, and the whirlpool sacrifice and explosion exploded. The flower wall that Flower Fairy put out immediately broke into pieces. Flower Fairy''s body trembled and his eyes grew colder when the "Bow Force Fist" hit the air. The demon flowers in the distance bloomed faster and more vigorously, and the vitality of those martial artists faded faster. No matter what kind of methods those martial artists used, such as burning the demon flowers with fire, cutting the demon flowers with knives, etc., it was useless. They could not be burned, chopped, or pulled out, unless they wiped their necks themselves. But if they still wanted to live, how could they wipe their necks? All kinds of disasters befell them, and the screams and groans filled every corner. There was also a demon flower on the top of the Nangong Family''s head. Even Ancestor Nangong, the Nangong family head, Lie Feng, and so on, were no exceptions. Lie Feng''s eyes were full of fear and regret at the moment. What he was afraid of was not only the current demon flower swallowing his weak vitality, but also the fear of Chu Nan''s bravery, killing one strong Martial Monarch after another, and living well. The other martial arts practitioners were also regretful, regretting why they did not follow those people just now. If they followed them, they would not suffer this disaster again. However, what they thought before was that the Artifact sent lin yun to die without a doubt, and as long as the Artifact sent lin yun to die, the people of yue would naturally not want them to die. Among them, the most regretful was the Nangong family head, the Nangong family head in the moment of his life''s disappearance, he was still saying: "If I can marry my daughter to Lin Yun, then the Nangong Family has a chance to become the first family!" Just as he was regretting it, a flash of light flashed through master Nangong''s mind. He used all his strength and shouted at the top of his voice, "Help, Lin Yun, help me. I''m Nangong Lingyun''s father! I''m Nangong Lingyun''s father. If my daughter were here, she wouldn''t have watched me die. You save me. As long as you save me, I''ll marry her to you!" Nangong''s words woke up the rest of the Nangong Family, as if they were enlightened and enlightened. "Ancestor,"" third uncle,"" fifth aunt,"" seventh brother" all came out, shouting for Lin Yun to help, and they were not shouting for Lin Yun, but for" uncle! Chu Nan, who was fighting with Flower Fairy, couldn''t help but be surprised to hear these cries for help. Chu Nan was really confused about Nangong Lingyun''s father and others. However, when Chu Nan thought of how the master of the Nangong treated Chu Nan, his heart suddenly turned cold and he shouted," "Where were you when Lingyun was suffering and suffering? What are you doing? You are forcing her life and making her more miserable. Now, you think of lingyun? Unfortunately, it''s too late." When Chu Nan said this, he thought of the warmth of his family, the happy scene of the family of three, thinking that the family''s indifference may have existed since ancient times, and when Chu Nanzheng thought about it, that Childe, who looked very similar to him, suddenly rushed in. Not only did Chu Nan feel strange, he shook his head, suppressed his thoughts, and then replied coldly, "I want you to understand one thing. Lingyun''s surname is not Nangong, but chu!" When the Nangong Family heard this, their eyes were filled with despair, but in order to survive, they were still shouting "Uncle, help." Nangong''s head was already white-haired, and his fingers could no longer move freely, but he was still shouting, "No matter what, no matter what her surname, she is my daughter. Lin Yun, as long as you save me, you are the next head of the Nangong Family!" "Master? Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed and ignored her. She used the "Heaven Nine Steps" to step towards Flower Fairy. Flower Fairy looked miserable, but her hand made the gesture of "Planting flowers" above the warrior''s head. Seeing this, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly grew cold. He recognized the gesture and understood that she was going to plant those "Demonic flowers" on the living people and suck in the living people''s life. In front of him, the area was not "Planted." Besides him and Flower Fairy, it was Luo Xianer and Dieyi Fairy''s group of women. At the peak of his anger, Chu Nan calmed down, but it was frighteningly calm! Dragon Teeth from the floating in the air, Chu Nan filled with the sun''s meteorite gold, "Melt skill" cut out, dazzled in the air, a thick light, directly cut Flower Fairy, Flower Fairy looked at the light, his face changed with fear, no longer pinched the hand formula, grabbed the little blue was swallowing blood from the Old, to attack on behalf of Chu Nan. At this time, Luo Xianer and Dieyi Fairy also saw that demon flower, but just as they were about to insert it into their heads, because Flower Fairy was interrupted by Chu Nan, those demon flowers fell to the ground and withered. Luo Xianer, Dieyi Fairy, and the others were all in a false alarm. After glancing at the terrifying demon flower, they looked at Chu Nan. They knew very well that if Chu Nan was alive, they could live. If Chu Nan died in the hands of Flower Fairy, their best ending might be to commit suicide immediately! Chu Nan cut out the newly refined meteorite gold with "Melting skill." The ancient Flower tree actually blocked it. However, one of the flowers on it was cut off, and Flower Fairy''s face became a little pale. "Another exotic tree?" Chu Nan''s eyes shone, and the "Melting skill" was slashed towards Flower Fairy one after another. Flower Fairy kept resisting, but his body retreated and retreated. Flower Fairy was shocked. "The sun has fallen, and Lin Yun has been able to send out the sun''s fallen gold? It''s not good to be killed like this..." "Lin Yun, do you know the consequences of being presumptuous in front of this fairy?" Flower Fairy said, but took this opportunity to squeeze out a hand trick, the distance by the "Flower" practitioners, suddenly turned into soil, and the soil did not dissipate, but attached to the root of the demon flower. These martial artists, in front of strong people like Flower Fairy and Chu Nan, were naturally vulnerable and could be completely ignored; however, on the whole, the cultivation of those martial artists was not low. But that''s it. In a short time, nearly 20,000 martial artists died! Those luxuriant and leafy demon flowers approached each other, and after a few breaths, the original flowers, one by one, actually formed a person, a giant man, bigger than the mutated Iron Grizzly Bear; and the soil, formed the soil armor! These soil, not ordinary soil, but the body of a martial artist, replenishing, cultivation and so on turned into soil! The result of those martial artists was to turn into spring mud to protect the flowers. The flower giant strode towards Chu Nan, running so fast, and at the moment the flower giant was formed, the corner of Flower Fairy''s mouth was filled with a sneer, "This fairy made you the spring mud to protect the flower!" "Fairy?" Chu Nan sneered. "You deserve to be called a fairy?" With that said, Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth and cut out a flame, this flame is the shahua lotus-like inflammation, the flame was just triggered, Flower Fairy fell into a state of utter shock, conditioned to read: "Qianzi''s shahua lotus-like inflammation, how can you display it?" This surprise surpassed everything that had happened to Flower Fairy before, and even overturned her perception, especially the power of the shahua aphrodisiac, stronger and more powerful than in Qianzi''s hands. Chu Nan''s "Lust - fire" nourishment of the shahua aphrodisiac, the grade has been improved, the natural power is stronger, but Flower Fairy did not know that it was Chu Nan''s strength. Flower Fairy retreated, to get out of the scope of the shahua aphrodisiac, she knew the power of the shahua aphrodisiac! Chu Nan, however, kept her surrounded by the lust for lotus and said, "Even if you are a fairy, I will make you degenerate to the mortal world and make you lust - fire - burn - body -" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a "Boom" and a hundred feet of flames rose! Flower Fairy''s cheeks turned red in an instant! Chapter 669 How to Control It? Chu Nan refined the seeds of the shahua aphrodisiac. Although he did not cultivate Qianzi''s "Source of dreams," he could not lead Flower Fairy into a dream and let her enter a beautiful scene, but after the promotion of the rank of the shahua aphrodisiac, Flower Fairy was a little overwhelmed. Flower Fairy''s face was flushed and her body was boiling hot in the midst of the flames. She was trying her best to control it, but the feeling of "Lust" was something she could control if she wanted to. At this moment, Flower Fairy was full of flaws, but Chu Nan did not take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he thought of a problem when he had just refined the seeds of the shahua aphrodisiac. Different from Cold Jade and Blue Flame, different from tianjiyuan yihuo, qinghei yaoyan, and the flame of the Prajna Lava, it burns from the body and uses not its own fire, but the enemy''s fire, burning the enemy''s own fire with the enemy''s desire for fire!" The flower giant was only a few steps away from Chu Nan, but Chu Nan''s body was still. In his mind, there was a sentence: "Lust - fire is fire, can burn your body; then, what about anger? Can you burn yourself too?" This sentence was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. It struck Chu Nan''s mind and made him feel excited. Just then, the flower giant slapped Chu Nan, and the pose was about to turn Chu Nan into meat sauce! Just an inch away from Chu Nan, Chu Nan''s right hand suddenly widened and grabbed the palm of the flower giant. More than three million jin of force erupted and the flower giant could not move at all. Chu Nan was still thinking in his heart, "If I can really burn myself, then how can I control the desires of others - fire, anger? Lust - fire can be ignited with the lust of a flower, but what kind of fire does that anger use to ignite it?" The flower giant clapped another hand and was still gently caught by Chu Nan. The flower giant roared and petals fell towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan activated a defensive halo. The petals were cut like fire in the wind and were about to go out in the next few minutes, but after a long time, the halo remained intact. Chu Nan was just thinking about his own business, and he had a premonition that he had come into contact with another world. "Even if it was said that the sausages could ignite the desire to fire, it was not really controlling the desire of others. If so, it was not Qianzi who died before, but me. How should I control the desire to fire and anger of the enemy?" "How do I control it?" Chu Nan screamed in his heart! While Chu Nan was thinking about this question, the power of "Seduction" surrounding Flower Fairy was even higher. Flower Fairy was panicked. There was a burning pain in her body. She stared at Chu Nan, and a sharp look flashed through her seductive eyes. "Make sure to control lin yun as soon as possible. Lin Yun is so terrible. Compared to before the battle, He became much stronger, and even the thousand forms of shahua yulianyan were taken away, in such a short time, I don''t know how lin yun did it; and, how come Lin Yun wasn''t burned with desire? How did he survive? Did he not have any desire in his heart? If this fairy turns it into the mud of flower protection, the flower slave beast will be much more powerful..." Thinking of this, Flower Fairy picked a flower from the Old, mumbled something, flipped his fingers, and drank a word: "Disease!" Immediately, the flower went straight to Chu Nan''s head. Just then, Chu Nan shouted, "Cut it off!" Boom, boom, boom... From the body of the flower slave beast, the two huge arms were ripped to pieces by Chu Nan. However, in three seconds, the two arms of the flower slave beast were restored to their original state. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. "It''s really weird." The flower was about to fly in. Chu Nan''s body shook, and nine figures appeared at once. Together with Chu Nan''s real body, ten figures surrounded Flower Fairy... "Bang!" When Flower Fairy saw the ten figures, he was no longer shocked. Instead, he heard a heavy noise and said, "How could Lin Yun have practiced the Phantom Part on the third floor?" Immediately, Flower Fairy remembered Huan Wu''s strange appearance. "Is it... After lin yun controlled the illusion, he learned... Learned...?" Crazy thoughts appeared in Flower Fairy''s mind, and Flower Fairy reflexively shouted, "Impossible!" Ten figures were already spinning, and Flower Fairy was still thinking, "One day, at most one day. Did Lin Yun train the Phantom Part to the third level in one day?" Flower Fairy rejected her idea directly. "Phantom Part is so easy to cultivate. The whole of the Phantom Part can cultivate very few people. It took Huan Wu nearly 20 years to reach the third level. After that, it took him more than 200 years to train himself to that level. How can Lin Yun cultivate to the third level in one day?" No is no, but Flower Fairy couldn''t find any other reason to explain it. When the flower slave saw ten figures, it was also dazed and angry. Two huge palms, one after another, were pounding at each figure, but every time they were filmed, they were all a shadow, useless except for wasting their energy. And the flower that was about to be placed on Chu Nan''s head was floating in the air, not knowing where to put it. Flower Fairy finally calmed down the shock and panic in his heart and said, "Huan Wu''s thirty-six halves can be found by this fairy, not to mention ten figures in your area..." Just as Flower Fairy claimed to be "This fairy," her body was filled with a raging sensation. Flower Fairy''s delicate body trembled, opened her mouth and spat out dripping blood. Flower Fairy did not waste the blood and spat it out on the Old. Xiaolan in "Hundred flower field," because Flower Fairy was in a difficult situation, he was much safer. He was trying his best to get close to Flower Fairy''s body, six meters away. In other places, Xiaolan did not have a millionth of a blink of an eye. But in this "Arena," xiao lan had to go one meter forward. The price and effort he had to pay was simply unimaginable. Flower Fairy scanned the ten figures again and shouted, "Show me your true body." Flower Fairy was frightened and did not dare to call himself "This fairy" anymore. Instead, he replaced it with "Me." As the voice dissipated, the sky was filled with flowers and rain, pouring down, and carrying a powerful wind! Flower Fairy had used this trick to find Huan Wu''s identity before; however, in front of Chu Nan, Flower Fairy used this trick, but it was no longer effective; only ten "Chu Nan" sneered, "Do you think it''s possible that you want to find me?" The flowers in the rain withered again and fell into powder! When Flower Fairy saw this, her heart was filled with anger and blood, and another mouthful of blood was spat out on the Old. With the rain of flowers gone, she could no longer find out Chu Nan''s true body from the flowers. Flower Fairy was even more frightened. She did not know what secret Chu Nan used to make all the petals wither at the same time, just like those martial artists who suddenly lost their vitality. "Do you think that I won''t be able to find you?" Flower Fairy was obviously not a loser. His fingers were on the Old and he plucked nine flowers in a row, leaving only one growing on the Old. The last one was the one with the black petals! "If you have ten figures, I will produce ten flowers. I will see if your real body can escape!" Flower Fairy smiled coldly and no longer hesitated, because the "Lust - fire" in her body was getting more and more prosperous because of the shahua''s lust for lotus. She hurriedly drove ten ancient experts to fly out, each of them corresponding to a figure. Chu Nan really had no way to deal with this situation. If it were any other magic weapon, ten figures would be more than enough, but in the face of this, it would not be enough; however, the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, floating, was still sneering. Chu Nan retracted the phantom, its real body, standing directly opposite Flower Fairy. Flower Fairy smiled. "Looks like you have a little self-awareness!" "What can a mere mortal flower do to me?" "Mortal flower?" Flower Fairy''s tone was full of sarcasm. Well, I''ll show you the power of mortals!" "Old master pan hua?" Chu Nan said, and in the midst of his chanting, all ten of them were driven by Flower Fairy to fly towards Chu Nan. Obviously, Flower Fairy was very angry, but at the same time, he was very anxious and anxious to kill him. Not only were the ten ancient flowers attacking, but the flower slave beast also took pictures of Chu Nan. Flanking attack, terrifying power! But Chu Nan, not only did he not take the lead, but he sat cross-legged and floated in the sky. His eyes were even tighter. When Flower Fairy saw it, he couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately shouted coldly, "This fairy will fulfill you!" Chu Nan only smiled faintly. "Am I something you can understand?" In the middle of the sentence, ten ancient palm flowers fell and clapped. The ancient palm pierced Chu Nan''s head. The giant palm of the flower slave beast also clapped on Chu Nan''s back. Seeing this, Flower Fairy smiled and said, "No matter what you can do, you will die today!" With that said, Flower Fairy''s delicate white jade was like a finely crafted hand, flipping like a fly. Chu Nan still did not resist. However, the giant palm of the flower slave beast could no longer be retracted, and the angry flower slave beast handed over another giant palm and broke it. Similarly, it could not be retracted! "Life is so powerful. This fairy has never seen such a powerful life. No wonder you have earned such a reputation." Flower Fairy couldn''t help but exclaim. At the same time, she was happier. The more powerful Chu Nan was, the greater the benefits he brought her. After nine breaths, Chu Nan''s black hair suddenly turned white! Chapter 670 Blood Is Poisonous The vitality of plants could not be used by martial artists, but Chu Nan''s tenth meridian could turn it into a divine medicine, repair the body, restore the replenishing, the Divine Thoughts and so on. Plus, Chu Nan was reborn after Dragon Pill dragon blood. Also, Chu Nan is only nineteen this year! Life is not comparable to ordinary martial artists! Flower Fairy felt Chu Nan''s boundless life, like Jiangshui''s. He was shocked at first, and then he was ecstatic. "If we swallow up all of Lin Yun''s life, how strong would the flower slave beast and the Old be?" In Flower Fairy''s mind, Chu Nan''s black hair was three times white. Chu Nan did not resist the ancient art of sucking in life. He wanted to experience what was going on. Or rather, he wanted to personally test the ancient art of sucking in life. If he could figure out the secret, he would practice it. When facing the enemy, every punch, every sword, every replenishing, life, cultivation, blood... Thinking about it, it was really creepy! Gu wu pan hua also reached out his roots and began to spread in Chu Nan''s body. However, the process of spreading was very difficult compared to those martial artists before. Even if Chu Nan did not resist, Chu Nan''s strong body made gu wu pan hua unable to occupy his whole body. The root of the ancient lotus reached into every cell of Chu Nan, and even if there were strange energy fluctuations, an invisible substance passed from the root tip to the ancient lotus in an instant, nourishing the ancient lotus. Gu knew the rank of the coiled flower, which was higher than those of the previous demon flowers, but the speed at which it absorbed Chu Nan''s life was very slow. At this time, Chu Nan''s black hair, which had turned white, was only a hundred. Flower Fairy frowned, decided to turn again and again, and the two arms stuck to Chu Nan, the flower slave beast, which could not move, suddenly pricked out dense roots, straight into Chu Nan''s body. It was very difficult for gu jing to spread the roots of the flower, let alone the flower slave beast. The flower slave beast spat out many, many roots. Chu Nan was surrounded by roots all over his body. He felt every single root, but it was still not the point. He worked out his life force and sent it to those roots, but those roots were ignored. "Vegetation vitality? The life of a warrior? What''s the difference between the two? Gu knows how to use the life force of a martial artist when he swallows the life force of a martial artist." Chu Nan had more questions in her heart. She looked up at Flower Fairy and said, "If we can get her secret ways to suck in life, it should help, right?" At this moment, Flower Fairy''s face flashed a brilliant smile, because the countless roots of the flower slave beast were inserted into Chu Nan''s body, and in an instant, Chu Nan''s hair immediately turned hundreds of white. "Lin Yun, it''s time for you to die!" "Really?" Chu Nan asked coldly, running the tenth meridian! Suddenly, the life force of the ancient flower was swallowed into Chu Nan''s body. Ten of the ancient flower withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The thousands of roots were transporting Chu Nan''s life force, suddenly breaking apart, and the life force scattered in Chu Nan''s body. The next moment, the hundreds of new white hairs on Chu Nan''s head were also slightly black; of course, Chu Nan''s lost life did not fully recover, but the lost life, compared to Chu Nan''s great life, was only a hair in the ocean. The situation of the flower slave beast was even more miserable. Before, the flower slave beast was able to insert the root into Chu Nan''s body on purpose. Flower Fairy did not know, but he was very happy. Because of the inserted root, there were so many. At this moment, the lost life force was even faster! In just a few seconds, the flower slave beast''s body, which was more than ten feet in size, became only seven or eight feet in size, and at an extremely fast speed, it became smaller. The flower slave beast was struggling, but could not break free at all. Flower Fairy saw the situation in front of her, and in the blink of an eye, from a stable win to a certain loss, shocked at the same time, there was a deep fear in her heart. She was a mid-level martial emperor, "Planting flowers" the technique was extremely strange, even if senior Martial Monarch let her "Planting flowers" succeed, then senior Martial Monarch had only one way to die and become the spring mud to protect flowers. However, in the current situation, "Planting flowers" has been successful. Those demon flowers, those ten ancient flower plates, actually withered! In addition to shock and fear, Flower Fairy was furious when she saw the withered flowers. Flower Fairy was a man who loved flowers, and she was not interested in men, but she was very interested in flowers. It could be said that her lover was a flower. The sausage-fire that Chu Nan released could arouse Flower Fairy''s "Desire and fire." Because of this, Flower Fairy saw that his "Lover" had died, and anger and hatred came from his eyes. He almost suppressed the "Desire - fire." Flower Fairy said in his heart, "You can destroy, but you must not wither!" In his mouth, he said, "Boom!" After the word "Bang," there was no sound of explosion in the air, nor was there smoke and dust in the air. Flower Fairy was astonished. He repeated a strange set of hand gestures with both hands and drank the word "Bang," but there was still no movement. Flower Fairy was stunned on the spot, looking at Chu Nan a little stupidly, looking at the flower slave beast, looking at the ancient master pan hua! At this moment, chu nan stood up straight. Flower Fairy reflexively stepped back three big steps. As Chu Nan stood up, ten ancient flowers and flower slaves turned into a ball of powder and were blown away by the wind! Chu Nan stepped forward and walked towards Flower Fairy! Flower Fairy''s eyes sparkled, and hatred flashed in them. At that moment, blood burst out of Flower Fairy''s body. The blood didn''t splatter everywhere, but shot straight at Chu Nan like a needle. Chu Nan was also slightly surprised to see his own blood used as an attack. He had already sacrificed the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, but he took it back and let the blood shoot into his body. Flower Fairy saw that Chu Nan had withdrawn his defenses, and his eyes flashed with doubt, but he was even more desperate to burst out the blood. Chu Nan felt the blood enter his body, and his whole body felt numb. "This blood, is it poisonous?" Chu Nan was even more astonished. He was invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, and he had never been poisoned except after he had been poisoned by the colorful lewd and huansan. The saliva of the thousand year old purple gold toad was so poisonous that it could not hurt him. But now, Flower Fairy''s blood actually made him feel numb! Flower Fairy was stunned to see Chu Nan and said, "Eight hundred years, eight hundred years with poison. This fairy''s body has long become a poison. No matter how strange your body is, it will be poisoned by this fairy''s blood!" "800 Years with poison, tempered with poison? It was similar to me. It was extraordinary that I was poisoned, but the blood poison was not enough..." Chu Nan read, triggering a defensive halo. Then, the Prajna Lava burned out, and together with shahua''s desire for lotus, surrounded Flower Fairy. Flower Fairy''s Divine Thoughts was immediately blocked to only ten meters. Immediately after that, Chu Nan once again used the sun to cut out a "Melting skill," Flower Fairy was shocked, "Poisoned by my blood, how can you mobilize the replenishing?" Flower Fairy drank and quickly activated her defenses. A bright red light enveloped her. But a strange energy wave crashed into the bright red halo, and the halo immediately broke and dissipated. Flower Fairy''s face changed drastically, and he knew the Flower tree well enough to stand in the way, and he was about to retreat. The "Melting skill" had already been cut, and a crack appeared on the Old. The overflowing blade also caused hundreds of wounds on Flower Fairy''s body. Flower Fairy''s lips were wide open, because the thousands of wounds gave her a different feeling, as if they contained dozens of sword meanings. There was a crack in the Old, a wound on Flower Fairy''s body, and the burning power of "Lust and fire" in his body was getting stronger and stronger. Flower Fairy felt a sense of death in his heart! Without hesitation, Flower Fairy plucked the last flower from the Old, an antique platter with two black petals. Instead of sacrificing the flower directly, she inserted it into the wound on her body. Then, Flower Fairy sacrificed the Old and released a powerful force from the ancient Old. Thousands of swords fell from the ancient Old, and the whiskers also extended a hundred feet, winding around Chu Nan. Flower Fairy also gave up the long attack, but he took the initiative to approach Chu Nan to fight close. Obviously, Flower Fairy was going to do his best! Chu Nan was so angry that Flower Fairy, who turned around in a daze, did not notice that her "Hundred flower field" was already boiling with blood, and xiao lan was only two meters away from her. "Are you trying so hard now? It''s too late!" Chu Nan said in a cold voice, "From the beginning, I was fighting for my life!" As the words fell, the Death Vine drew out a black and green light, entangled with the ancient Death Vine, circled Flower Fairy''s body, in an instant, the vitality of the company, a large number of losses; Flower Fairy''s cultivation, a sharp decline. "My cultivation? You actually swallowed the cultivation of a fairy!" "I said, you are a fairy, and I will turn you into a mortal. Besides, you are not a fairy at all." Chu Nan''s voice was cold, and Flower Fairy''s body trembled violently. Many of her powerful attacks were either suppressed by Chu Nan or ineffective against Chu Nan. Now, her cards were almost all used up, and the rest, including the "Hundred flower field," and the self-destruct! "The hidden power of the Tianyi Sect, how much more?" Chu Nan asked faintly, "Say it, I can make you die a happy death!" Flower Fairy paused and smiled, "Lin Yun, are you afraid?" "I''m afraid? What are you afraid of?" "Is the power of the Tianyi Sect something that ordinary people like you can imagine? You know what you''re doing. You should get caught, or else..." "Idiot!" Chu Nan interrupted Flower Fairy''s threatening words, and Flower Fairy suddenly stopped. His face was red with rage, but he asked, "Lin Yun, have you ever seen a strong Martial Honor?" Chapter 671 The Death of A Hundred Flowers Chu Nan had a sharp look in his eyes. He didn''t know what Flower Fairy meant by that at this moment, but all he could think of was master Devil Dao, who had met Xuan Wuqi''s conspiracy to advance to Martial Honor! Flower Fairy continued, "In front of Martial Honor, you are not even an ant!" "You are only a little better than an ant in front of me." Chu Nan said coldly, pondering Flower Fairy''s meaning. "Could it be that other than Xuan Wuqi being a Martial Honor, there are other Tianyi Sect martial artists who have also been promoted to Martial Honor? If that''s the case, then..." From the moment Chu Nan came into contact with Martial Monarch Hei Jun and heard him call Xuan Wuqi his teacher, he guessed that Xuan Wuqi had the cultivation of Martial Honor realm. He really did not know the difference between the strong of Martial Honor realm and the strong of Martial Honor realm. Moreover, at this moment, Chu Nan, not to mention Martial Honor, even senior Martial Monarch, is enough to take his life! Flower Fairy was choked by Chu Nan''s words and looked very unkind. Originally, her purpose was to use Martial Honor''s power to make Chu Nan uneasy, but unexpectedly, it didn''t work at all. Flower Fairy said coldly, "Do you really think you can kill this fairy? Ignorant maniac!" After drinking, Flower Fairy rushed straight to Chu Nan, looking like they were all going to die together. The antique flower on Flower Fairy''s chest, with more and more black petals, had five petals! Chu Nan took a deep breath and said in his heart, "There''s a long way to go. I''m not strong enough!" After reading it, Chu Nan also rushed to Flower Fairy, and the "Bow Force Fist" came out of the room. Then came the "Optimus Palm." Before Flower Fairy could recover, Chu Nan''s "Heaven and Earth Finger" broke the sky again! Immediately, both hands "Force Fist," the air exploded. Chu Nan blasted out his powerful skills with the greatest power in his body, and all of them were released into the air. They were directed at Flower Fairy''s "Hundred flower field," "Hundred flower field," and in the midst of the chaos, Xiaolan moved less than a meter away from Flower Fairy Flower Fairy was already bleeding from the corner of her mouth, but she did not stop, she still tried to move forward, and Chu Nan did not stop attacking, integrating his power into the Different Five Elements, and sacrificing it out. At this time, the Different Five Elements, because of refining the shahua lust for lotus and the sun''s fallen gold, was a bit more powerful than trapping Huan Wu. At that moment, Flower Fairy felt that in addition to the rapid decline in cultivation, the replenishing in his body was disappearing at a tremendous speed. The high temperature caused Flower Fairy''s body to dry and crack. There was no more moist, smooth skin, and those cracks were getting bigger and bigger. Chu Nan attacked the "Heaven Nine Steps" and "Triple gravity." Flower Fairy''s momentum decreased, and his eyes were full of anger. Chu Nan ignored it, and another nine figures appeared. Flower Fairy immediately lost his target. Previously, Flower Fairy used ten ancient flowers to force Chu Nan to show his true self, but now, Flower Fairy could not bring out ten ancient flowers. She looked at the ancient flowers in front of her chest, and there were seven black petals. She said in her heart, "Quick, there are two more. Make up nine pieces, and you can..." Chu Nan looked at the "Magic Flower Kiss" droplets squeezed out of his hands and wanted to return the favor. He believed that even if Flower Fairy''s body had been tempered with countless kinds of poison, this drop of "Magic Flower Kiss" liquid bead could bring Flower Fairy a lot of trouble. But on second thought, Chu Nan wrapped up the "Magic Flower Kiss" and swallowed it! Because Chu Nan wanted to use the "Magic Flower Kiss" in the most appropriate place, Tianyi Mountain! "Melt skill" cut down with one sword and one sword, Flower Fairy''s body works more and more, and with the decline of cultivation, the replenishing disappeared in large numbers, Flower Fairy suddenly aged several hundred years, before the noble and sacred Flower Fairy, at this moment, with the scars, has become an old, ugly and very ferocious old woman! Flower Fairy had probably never been so ugly before. A hysterical scream pierced through the air. The Old no longer dropped its blade. The size of three feet had changed to two feet. Flower Fairy took out the pill and swallowed it. At the same time, Flower Fairy burst out of the wooden yuan and rushed towards one of the figures. This time, the Old exploded, but at the moment of the explosion, there was a petal, reborn from the explosion. The petal was black, but it was different from the ancient flower, floating in the air. Flower Fairy used the Old explosion to see the energy fluctuations of ten figures. He turned around and threw himself behind them, shouting, "Boom!" It was Flower Fairy who set off her "Hundred flower field." However, at the moment of the "Hundred flower field" explosion, Xiaolan stabbed into Flower Fairy''s body. Suddenly, Xiaolan almost sucked all the blood left in Flower Fairy''s body. The eighth petal of the ancient flower was about to turn completely black, and suddenly stopped. There was no longer half black. As soon as he swallowed it up, Xiaolan passed out, his whole body numb to the point of fainting. It was so hard that it could pierce the top grade weapon, but it gave it a kind of noodle-like, soft feeling! Flower Fairy saw this and was furious. Her dream of making the old man pan hua have nine black petals was completely shattered. She had high grade elixirs, which could make the replenishing recover in an instant. But she had no elixirs, no means, which could make her blood spill all over her body in an instant! The cultivation was about to fall to the initial stage of Martial Monarch, and the blood was dry. Flower Fairy was not far from death. At this last moment, Flower Fairy finally bloomed a hundred flowers in the sky. The flowers withered for a long time. "Lin Yun, this fairy wants you to be buried with her!" Flower Fairy threw the flower, which had eight black petals, at the figure she had locked on, and at the same time, she rushed towards Chu Nan. "You won''t have a tomb. I want you to die!" At this moment, the flames around Flower Fairy suddenly turned into white flame. It was twelve minutes thick, and Flower Fairy was frightened. She found that she did not even have a Divine Thoughts ten meters away. In an instant, the figure standing behind Flower Fairy moved behind Flower Fairy. The Dragon Teeth stabbed Flower Fairy''s dantian from behind and took out her metanucleus. Then, they took the phantom away and stood in front of Flower Fairy. Flower Fairy gave Chu Nan one last look with an unspeakable look. Then, in the flames, they turned into dust and smoke. Chu Nan withdrew the Different Five Elements and held Xiaolan''s hand, which was numb and dizzy. He grabbed the broken storage ring in the air and sucked the strange black petals into his hand. After that, he also took back the old familiar plate flower. Looking at the black old familiar plate flower, Chu Nan had a myriad of thoughts in his heart. "My body is not really invulnerable. This old familiar plate flower that swallowed the poison of Flower Fairy''s blood should make me feel that kind of paralysis again." Looking at the black petals, Chu Nan warned himself that he must not take it lightly. "It''s not that my body is invincible, it''s just that I haven''t met it. Flower Fairy''s blood poison can poison me, and naturally there are other deadly poisons that can poison me, and even kill me!" Then he looked at the Dragon Teeth. "So is blood poison. So is this dragon''s tooth. It''s not invincible. It''s not that no one can destroy it, but that person hasn''t appeared yet." Chu Nan had a vague premonition that the dragon''s teeth would break one day, and not too long ago. Countless thoughts flashed by. Chu Nan pressed down on his inner thoughts and made the dragon''s tooth cut his wrist. Suddenly, blood gushed out. Chu Nan poured all the blood onto Xiaolan''s spikes. Although he would have been poisoned by Flower Fairy''s blood, his blood would have been of some relief. Otherwise, it would have been more than paralysis. It must have been unable to exert its power. Just like Xiaolan, he fell into a deep sleep and let someone kill him! The blood was still flowing towards Xiaolan like Jiangshui. Chu Nan did not hesitate to part with it. Half an hour later, Xiaolan finally woke up, but he still looked a little listless. Obviously, the poison was still lingering. Chu Nan was also pale, without a trace of blood color, but Chu Nan did not sit down to rest, and then walked to Luo Xianer, Dieyi Fairy and others. The Death Vine came out, the life force into their bodies, and gave them each a drop of blood. Luo Xianer was confused, but Dieyi Fairy did not hesitate to swallow it. The other Xuanbing Sect disciples looked at Chu Nan in the eyes. There was nothing as cold as an iceberg, and it was full of fire. They were all sighing in their hearts about Chu Nan''s strength, almost killing three Martial Monarch with one enemy and three on their own. After they had all swallowed Chu Nan''s blood, the poison from the "Magic Flower Kiss" was completely removed and even felt the energy in their bodies, not weak, but full and in excellent mental condition. Chu Nan also brought the candlelight weapon back to life. After that, Chu Nan began to clean up the battlefield. He wanted to find Jing Chongming''s storage ring, because he wanted the "Big Five Kills Array" formation. His crazy idea was naturally to place the "Fire array" in his body, as well as the "Big Five Kills Array" in his body. The "Big Five Kills Array" could raise a thousand martial kings to a level that was slightly better than the first Martial Monarch. If Chu Nan''s crazy idea could be realized and successfully arranged in his body, then Chu Nan would have another big kill move and a big trump card! But god''s thoughts swept over and over again, and Chu Nan found nothing. "Was it destroyed by the self-destruction of the foresight motto?" Chu Nan couldn''t help but feel disappointed. After searching for it three more times, it was still nowhere to be found. Chu Nan began to suck the life out of this killing ground! In Tianyi Mountain, Sikong Yun shivered and was startled. In the midst of the white clouds, the short old man suddenly stopped and frowned. An ominous feeling rose in his heart. "Is it too late for me? The flowers are already dead?" Chapter 672 Then Go Too! Chu Nan smiled at fairy dieyi, and the image of Dieyi Fairy saying he didn''t want to die, but he didn''t hesitate to block the blade for him flashed through his mind. Immediately, he looked in the direction of the Tianyi Sect and replied, "Tianyi Mountain!" Going to Tianyi Mountain was Chu Nan''s original goal, but because of Nangong Lingyun, he changed his route to this city, and now, he just went back to the road he had taken before! Dieyi Fairy was not surprised, but Luo Xianer frowned and said, "Are you really going?" "I have to go." "Tianyi Mountain is very dangerous. You go. It''s very likely that you went into the trap. The Tianyi Sect must have wanted to kill you soon..." Luo Xianer tried to change Chu Nan''s decision because she didn''t want Devil Dao''s only disciple to die like this. Chu Nan smiled. The group of dead black mist in his left hand was a little more intense. He smiled and replied, "I''m going too!" "He may not want to see this, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to you." The "He" that Luo Xianer was talking about, of course, was Devil Dao. Chu Nan understood, but he still said, "The Tianyi Sect web isn''t necessarily that tough!" Luo Xianer saw Chu Nan''s expression, just like Devil Dao''s in the past. Knowing that he could no longer persuade Chu Nan, he turned around and said to the Xuanbing Sect disciple, "You can return to Xuan Iceberg as soon as possible and start the mountain guard formation. No one is allowed to come out." "Master sister, what about you?" A woman asked. Luo Xianer was about to answer when Chu Nan interjected, "Leader Luo, I appreciate your kindness, Lin Yun. You''re going back to Xuan Iceberg with them." "Lin Yun, I may not be able to beat you, but my superior Martial Emperor''s strength is more than enough to clear some obstacles." Chu Nan shook his head. "I can take risks, but I can''t let Leader Luo take risks. If you make a mistake, how can I tell the Xuanbing Sect? Besides, looking at the posture of the first emperor, there must be a big move coming up, plus the power they had hidden before, it gave me a feeling that they were not fighters, but soldiers; so, Leader Luo is going back to Xuan Iceberg to deal with the possible attack of the Tianyi Sect." "The army?" Luo Xianer exclaimed in surprise. "Xuan Wuqi has such ambitions?" "I don''t know. This is just my guess, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with piercing eyes, black, dead air, a little smaller, and further away from the droplets. "But..." Luo Xianer still did not give up, but thinking of the possible results, thinking of Xuan Iceberg''s thousands of years of foundation, can not be destroyed in her hands, and had to give up the idea of following Chu Nan to heaven, but luo xianer said, "Lin Yun, no matter what, you must come to Xuan Iceberg!" Chu Nan looked up at Luo Xianer, confused. Luo Xianer did not explain, but once again said loudly, "You must come to Xuan Iceberg, just as you must go to Tianyi Mountain, I will wait for you in Xuan Iceberg." With that, Luo Xianer turned around and left with the Xuanbing Sect disciples. Suddenly, Chu Nan said, "Leader Luo, wait a minute." Luo Xianer turned around and asked, "Is there anything else?" "There''s something I need your help with." "Speak!" Chu nan turned his head to look at Dieyi Fairy. Dieyi Fairy immediately understood what Chu Nan wanted to say and said quickly, "Lin Yun, you said you wouldn''t dump me again. How could you slip your tongue? Besides, you still owe me three conditions. I..." "Dieyi, wait for me in Xuan Iceberg. I''ll come to Xuan Iceberg when the Tianyi Sect comes." Without waiting for the fairy to refute, Chu Nan hurriedly said, "I won''t die so easily. I haven''t helped you find your father yet!" Dieyi Fairy immediately thought a lot, especially when he thought that if Chu Nan took her to heaven, he would definitely be implicated in him. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "You said you would come to me!" "Yeah." Chu Nan nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for you in Xuan Iceberg." After Dieyi Fairy finished speaking, he turned around without hesitation and joined the team of Xuanbing Sect disciples. Chu Nanzheng was a little surprised. When he breathed a sigh of relief, Dieyi Fairy turned around and said fiercely, "If you dare not come, hmph... I told you, you can''t escape. I can feel you!" Then, Dieyi Fairy walked forward. Luo Xianer turned around and said, "Take care." The group followed as fast as they could. Chu Nan was still thinking about Dieyi Fairy''s words. Several times, Dieyi Fairy could find him. It was no accident. "Could she really feel me?" Chu Nan thought about the image of Dieyi Fairy and finally, a Death Vine appeared on his finger. "Is it because of this? The Death Vine seed was inside her, and now it''s inside me..." Chu Nan guessed a hundred times, but suddenly came up with the scene of being seduced by the shahua sex lotus. His face became embarrassed and he thought to himself, "Lingyun and Zi Menger, I can''t handle it. If Dieyi is added, then..." "How is her debt repaid? It''s better to find her father!" Chu Nan read a sentence, and his hands compressed the deadly qi. This time, the deadly qi was stronger than that time in Dongyue City, because the number of dead martial artists this time was more than that in Dongyue City, and their cultivation was higher than that in Dongyue City, and the number of magical beasts was even more terrifying... An hour later, Chu Nan finally compressed the dead gas into droplets. This time, the dead gas was the size of a thumb. Judging from its size, it was clear that the power of the dead gas droplets was extraordinary. However, the color of the dead gas droplets was not as thick as the color of the dead gas droplets compressed from the knife. Thinking about the danger he would encounter this trip to heaven, Chu Nan took out the knife, swallowed the dead air inside, and then compressed it. Half an hour later, the knife, which contained the dead air, must not be small, broke in Chu Nan''s hand. It took a lot of effort for Chu Nan to merge the two parts of dead energy. At the moment of fusion, Chu Nan felt like a corpse. Fortunately, the life force protected her body and wrapped it up. After swallowing it in the same way, Chu Nan sank thousands of meters into the ground and walked from the ground to tianyi mountain. Moreover, as chu nan walked forward, he kept drilling into the ground. In doing so, Chu Nan refused to let go of any chance to temper himself and at the same time to practice "Against the universe." Under the ground, Chu Nan took out Flower Fairy''s storage ring. He wanted to check if there was any information about absorbing the life of a martial artist in her storage ring, but because of the war, a part of the storage ring was destroyed, and Chu Nan could not take it out temporarily. He needed to repair it to take it out. Otherwise, he would probably destroy the contents. Unable to check the storage ring, Chu Nan took out the black petal after the Old explosion and pondered, "How did this black petal appear? Why didn''t the black petals explode? What kind of existence is it? Is it the same as the leaf after the tree of cultivation was destroyed?" Chu Nan did not understand, but was ready, so that the flower with eight pieces of black petals, the old familiar pan hua, stabbed himself. In an instant, that kind of paralyzed feeling, once again surged all over his body, and it was much stronger than the last paralyzed feeling, not only the body, flesh and blood, Chu Nan felt that his replenishing, Divine Thoughts were paralyzed, unable to perform. Because of this, Chu Nan, who had already dived to the depths of 1,800 meters, suddenly flushed. His body and bones were squeezed by the ground and creaked. The severe pain added to his body was as violent as a flood, which made Chu Nan unable to call out. Not only that, but Chu Nan also felt her life disappearing. The white hair in her black hair gradually increased. Chu Nan''s pupils were wide open. Fortunately, he was well prepared, full of life, and very rich. The flower poison attacked Chu Nan, but it did not hit the vital parts such as his heart, and Chu Nan''s blood was not that fragile after all. After a while, the life force was in full swing and the blood began to flow slowly. The replenishing could use a little bit of it, but the numbness still existed and was very serious. If they went to Tianyi Mountain in this state, they were afraid that they would be crushed to the ground before they reached Tianyi Mountain. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and looked at the black petals. His eyes flashed fiercely. "Whatever you are, we have refined you together." Immediately, Chu Nan put the black petals into his mouth and swallowed them. However, as soon as Chu Nan swallowed it, he did not feel as painful as he usually did. Instead, he felt a sense of coolness. A sense of coolness swept over his body. Immediately, the numbness disappeared, and the replenishing and others returned to normal. Not only did the vitality not disappear, but it also increased a little. The white hair on Chu Nan''s head became extremely black. Chu Nan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to get it so easily this time. Like swallowing a miracle drug, the black petal also melted into the Pill Bead and into the seeds of the Pill Bead. "Eh?" Chu Nan inspired a Death Vine. At first glance, there were still two colors of black and green on it, but when he looked carefully, he could see clearly that the black was two completely different kinds of black... "Does the Death Vine already have the function of swallowing the life of the martial arts?" Chu Nan asked a question, caught a monster living deep in the earth, and rolled up the primordial underworld on it, but did not see the vitality of the beast disappear. He even tried several of them, "Is it because the warrior is different from the monster, or is it because of Flower Fairy''s secret method?" Unable to figure it out, Chu Nan looked at his own Pill Bead and at the changed Pill Bead once again. Chu Nan couldn''t help but read, "I really don''t know what kind of existence this pearl of mine is." Chu Nan continued to cultivate in the earth and went to Tianyi Mountain. Far away, sitting in a "Sword boat," Chu Lingyun had long flown away from North Qi kingdom. She did not know where she was now, but she was still shuttling between the white clouds, flying fast, and constantly putting in things like yuanshi. At the same time, she had been praying, praying for Chu Nan. When chu Lingyun flew over a tall mountain, suddenly an old voice sounded, "Who dares to break into the old man''s territory? Get down from your old body!" Chapter 673 Shoe Shine, the Sea of Fierce Waters The speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, the "Sword boat" landed in the mountains. Lingyun and her daughter were thrown into a daze. Even so, Lingyun kept her mother above her so that she wouldn''t get hurt, and she fell to the ground firmly! Originally, the white-haired mother-in-law wanted to raise her hand to destroy the two people who dared to break into her forbidden land, but when she saw Lingyun''s behavior, her heart couldn''t help but move a little, then looked at her, and this look, the white-haired mother-in-law''s eyes actually flashed a glimmer, her mouth mumbled a word, and went to Lingyun. "Don''t hurt my daughter." Lingyun''s mother did not fully recover, and the fall also threw her heavily. She stood in front of the girl and looked at her white-haired mother-in-law vigilantly. The white-haired mother-in-law did not see her and stared straight at Chu Lingyun. Lingyun''s mouth was bleeding and she struggled to release the yuzhi coral. A hundred yuzhi corals surrounded Lingyun''s mother and daughter. A hundred sharp thorns pointed at her white-haired mother-in-law. The white-haired mother-in-law''s eyes were startled again and she returned to normal. She said, "These little insects are really extraordinary. They can also rank around 20 on the list of strange insects, but in front of her old body, these insects, there is only one way to die." "Senior, junior... No offense, please forgive me." Lingyun struggled to say, and the white-haired mother-in-law sneered. "No offense? Forgive?" "Senior, if you let your parents leave here safely, you will do whatever you want them to do!" "Really?" "Well, the younger generation would never dare to deceive the older generation!" "Old shoes are dirty!" The white-haired mother-in-law said something inexplicably. Chu Lingyun immediately understood what she meant and crawled forward with difficulty. Lingyun''s mother saw and understood that she was going to wipe her daughter, but Lingyun stopped her. Lingyun''s mother had to watch her daughter carve a blood path on the ground and climb in front of the white-haired mother-in-law. She wiped her shoes with her sleeves. The white-haired mother-in-law was expressionless. After Chu Lingyun wiped both shoes clean, the white-haired mother-in-law said, "The shoes are still dirty." Chu Lingyun looked down and saw that it was indeed dirty, even dirtier than before she wiped it. Chu Lingyun was slightly stunned, but he did not hesitate to wipe it again. "Dirty!" "Dirty!" "It''s still dirty!" ... Chu Lingyun wiped it many times, and every time she wiped it clean, the white-haired mother-in-law said "Dirty," the shoes were extremely dirty, and Chu Lingyun wiped them over and over again without any regrets. Lingyun''s mother looked at them with tears in her eyes. Another hour later, Chu Lingyun stopped and waited for the white-haired mother-in-law to speak. She wiped it off again. However, this time, the white-haired mother-in-law no longer said "Dirty," but said, "My old body needs a girl who cooks and washes clothes." "The younger generation is willing." Naturally, Lingyun would not say "No." In order to protect her mother and meet him again, the white-haired mother-in-law nodded and said, "Then go with the old man." After a pause, the white-haired mother-in-law grabbed the grass in the air with her right hand. Immediately, a few grasses flew into the hands of the white-haired mother-in-law. The fingers of the white-haired mother-in-law tightened and several grasses formed into a ball. Like a pill, the white-haired mother-in-law handed the ball to Chu Lingyun and said, "Swallow it and bring your mother along." "Thank you, senior." The white-haired mother-in-law still did not move and walked straight ahead. Chu Lingyun swallowed the grass and the wounds on her body immediately faded. The blood stopped and there were no wounds at all. Lingyun was stunned and could not recover for a long time. Looking at the white-haired mother-in-law who was very rude, the word "Tall man" came to her mind. "Girl, why don''t you hurry up? If you can''t keep up with me, I won''t care if anything happens to me." With that, the white-haired mother-in-law snorted and Lingyun quickly followed her mother. On the vast sea, there were three big ships, surrounded by hundreds of ships. The people on the ships around them were shouting, "Kill the outsiders, kill all these outsiders, sink them to the bottom of the sea and feed them to the sharks..." While they were talking, a man flew in the air, and Martial Emperor Zi, who had carried the Artifact Sect out of the sea for some unknown distance, shouted coldly, "We only need a foothold. Why are you all fighting so hard?" As soon as the words fell, three people also leaped into the air from the crowd around them. Among the three, two were high-ranking Martial Emperor, and one was a mid-level martial emperor. They were all not weak. Mo tou, fu array, wu kong, and Zi Donglai also stood behind Martial Emperor Zi. The person in the middle of the three said, "So what if I forced you?" "Then don''t blame me for being rude." "You''re welcome? Hahaha... With just a few of you, how dare you yell" you''re welcome" in front of the old lady? Everyone around them burst into laughter, filled with contempt, ridicule, and murder. At this moment, on the calm surface of the sea, there was a sudden surge of ten thousand feet. The three martial emperors were shocked and saw a huge water beast. It was the coral black whale, and the head of the coral black whale, there was still a slim figure. It was Zi Menger. Zi Menger had been with Chu Nan for the longest time and understood why Chu Nan had grown so fast. In order to improve her strength as quickly as possible, so that she could help Chu Nan and keep up with Chu Nan, Zi Menger had let the coral black whale carry her under the water and train under the sea. It was hard to imagine the pain of practicing fire in such an environment. But zi menger had endured it. She had put in a lot of effort and gained a lot. In a short time, Zi Menger had been promoted to a senior general, and the fire of cultivation had reached the peak of the True Fire... As soon as Zi Menger came out, his appearance immediately startled everyone around him. Immediately, a voice came out, "Take this woman back. When the martial slaves are auctioned off, she will definitely sell for a good price." "And that water beast, too." "Rich, rich..." ... There were all kinds of discussions. Zi Menger only said coldly, "Before I count to three, you can go as far as you want, or you can die!" "Three breaths? Want us to die? Hahaha... This is a big joke, girl. Don''t you know that you are already the fish on our plate? Don''t worry, we won''t let you get hurt in the slightest. Otherwise, it won''t be worth anything. I hope you''re still a virgin, and the price will increase a hundred times..." "One!" "Oh, it''s true. I''m so scared..." "Two!" "Three! I''ve counted for you. Come and ravage me. Come on, I can''t wait." A group of people were laughing so hard that they looked up and down. The three Martial Emperor in the air were all smiles and did not take Martial Emperor Zi and the others seriously. Zi Menger''s eyes flashed, and a word popped out between the two rows of teeth. "Three!" When the last syllable fell, those people were still laughing wildly, but suddenly they saw the sky was surrounded by blue, red, green, yellow, white, and other colorful insects. Everywhere they looked, except for the yuzhi coral, it was also the yuzhi coral. A large group of people were immediately stunned, and fear arose from their hearts! The three men in the air, Martial Emperor, were no longer calm and unfriendly. They threw a stack of talismans and blew up the three of them. When the three of them were about to counterattack, they were surrounded by a group of white ganoderma corals. The three great martial emperors, of course, would not die immediately, but the people on the ship, were miserable. The jade ganoderma coral began to slaughter, the screams resounded throughout the sea, the smell of blood came out, the fierce shark they controlled became violent, and the fierce beasts in other parts of the sea were also lured over. However, these fierce shark beasts did not dare to attack the three big ships of the Artifact Sect. The coral black and blue whale roared so loudly that they turned around and fled. The three Martial Emperor in the air knew that they would kick the hard board. They did not expect that this group of outsiders would have such a trump card. Another person shouted, "Outsider, if you want to stand in the sea of fierce waters, you can''t offend our three big families. There are many higher cultivators in the family than us, and the master of the family is even more powerful than Martial Monarch. You should let us go quickly, or you will die in the sea of fierce waters." "Martial Monarch? We are in charge, killing Martial Monarch is like slaughtering a dog! How dare Martial Monarch be so arrogant!" Martial Emperor Zi roared, and the three Martial Emperor''s bodies shook, and Zi Menger''s cold voice came out again. "Not a single one left alive!" Lee Hao, Chenzhan, Luo Dao, Ma Jun and other people killed by boat, and the Iron Grizzly Bear roared. Those people took the initiative to step into the sea water, trying to escape through the water, but under the water, it was full of jade ganoderma corals... Despair spread in their hearts. Zi Menger dived back to the bottom of the sea and continued to practice, "Idiot, I will work very hard. You must not be in trouble. Wait for me!" On the border between the North Qi country and Qing Kingdom, in an inconspicuous manor, there were thousands of people in it who were training. A handsome man on top of him frowned slightly and said, "The smell on the border is getting worse and worse. It''s not good. When the war starts, we have to finish our goal quickly and then retreat to Free Town." "It''s just this goal, and now we''re..." The man paused in the middle of his sentence, his forehead wrinkled like a mountain. Suddenly, the handsome man said, "Bai Gu, did big brother say that you can ask a man named Fu Shan for help in North Qi kingdom?" Bai Gu''s face lit up. "Yes, master said so." "Okay, go find Fu Shan right away." ... By this time, Chu Nan had reached the foot of mount Tianyi Mountain! Chapter 674 Kick the Mountain This made the short old man very confused! The short old man Divine Thoughts covered the area. Within a radius of ten thousand meters, there was no life at all. His brows furrowed. "The old man is still late. Lin Yun, Qing Feng, the old man is determined to kill you!" Although nothing was found, the short old man did not leave immediately, but carefully examined the scene of the fight! The little old man looked at the marks of the swamp iceberg, the scorched earth, and the swords. After three hours, the little old man stopped what he had done, looked up into the distance and said, "Lin Yun, where will you be now?" The short old man thought of breaking his head, but he did not expect that Chu Nan would have the audacity to kill Tianyi Mountain. The short old man briefly argued his way and headed north. At this time, Chu Nan continued to dive deep into the earth. At the same time, he also combed through his three years of fighting, combed through the Nangong Family''s fighting, and said, "I must find a way to control others''desire and anger!" Then, Chu Nan thought of the strange voice in his mind again and couldn''t help but say, "What does this voice have to do with me? If so, why hasn''t Bai family village appeared in my mind in the last 16 years? Find it, what is it?" Similarly, Chu Nan did not find any clues to the answer. After keeping it in his heart, he said, "I don''t know how far the big fool is from Tianyi Mountain. I hope he can come before the fight is over." The next morning, Chu Nan finally reached the foot of the mountain in Tianyi Mountain! At this time, Chu Nan had already gone three thousand meters deep into the earth! Three thousand meters underground, the Earth Origin Force was very thick. Chu Nan swallowed it all the way and saved up a lot of replenishing for the next war. After the birth of the Earth Origin Force, it also reached a terrifying level. Moreover, Chu Nan vaguely felt that he did not fully display the wonderful use of the Five Elements! Of course, the pain Chu Nan suffered was not light. Three thousand meters underground, the pressure of the earth was extremely shocking. Chu Nan no longer sneaked into Tianyi Mountain from the ground. He needed to hide before, but now, no need, no need. Chu Nan did not use the Unending Changing Techniques, changed into the appearance of jing chongming or Huan Wu and others, and walked to the gate of Tianyi Mountain in his true colors. The Tianyi Sect disciples who guarded the gate, compared to the last time Tianyi Mountain held an exchange conference, cultivated a higher level, and was a senior Martial! Among the four senior Martial, a fat man was saying, "Oh, I practiced for another whole night last night. If this goes on, will anyone live?" "That''s right, we are Tianyi Sect disciples, but now we are being made like a ascetic. We keep practicing. If we don''t practice, there won''t be a Origin Stone, there won''t be a''. Besides, we still have to guard the door after training." "It''s all that Artifact sent lin yun to cause trouble. I heard from my master that the big shots in Tianyi Mountain have been killed by Lin Yun!" "Then lin yun is really a disaster star. He is the nemesis of the Tianyi Sect. He can''t kill us no matter how he kills him. On the contrary, he makes us kill more and more. I really don''t know what Lin Yun''s body is made of." "He''s a Five Elements. If I had a Five Elements, I would be ten times more powerful than lin yun." "You''re only ten times that? It''s really useless. I''m at least a hundred times better than Lin Yun, a trash that the Yunluo Sect doesn''t want!" "Hahaha..." The four of them burst into laughter, but the laughter suddenly stopped, because they finally saw the restrained Chu Nan, and the moment the four of them saw him, they reflexively drank, "Who is coming, what''s the matter? If nothing happens, get out of here!" "Lin Yun, the head of the Artifact Sect, come and kick the mountain!" Chu Nan said calmly that the word "Kick the mountain" made Chu Nan speak as if he were drinking water, eating and practicing without any fluctuation. "What Lin Yun? You haven''t heard of it. Get out of here..." The fat man spat out the word "Get out" in half, as if he had been struck by lightning, as dumb as a puppet, pointed at Chu Nan, and said in a trembling voice, "Lin Yun, you are Lin Yun..." The four of them were so frightened by the word "Lin Yun" that their faces were completely lost. The pride of the Tianyi Sect disciple, along with the puddle of urine between their legs, flowed into the dust. The bodies of the four senior Martial kept trembling, and the word "Kick the mountain" that Chu Nan had just said finally came to mind! Chu nan walked towards them, and before he could do anything, the four senior Martial were so frightened that even his master Devil Dao, who had been there for thousands of years, had not been able to do so. As Chu Nan got closer and closer, the four senior Martial finally came back to their senses. One of them shouted, "Fatty, hurry up and report to master that the Artifact sent lin yun to kill him. Skinny and baozi, you two go to stop him, I''ll start the mountain guard array." When the two of them heard this, they regained a little consciousness and were replaced by fear. After a long time, they couldn''t get out. The fat man thought about what he had just said, and his legs couldn''t move at all. Only the one who wanted to open the mountain guard array ran very fast. However, just as he leaped up into the air and into the air, his body exploded without warning. A pool of blood rained down from the sky, and the three of them dared not move a single inch. They watched lin yun get closer and closer to them. Chu Nan walked up to the three of them and said to the fat man, "Is this how you treat Tianyi Sect guests? Is the courtesy of the Tianyi Sect so unbearable?" With every word Chu Nan uttered, the fat man''s body began to shake faster. "Don''t think... You... Are... Lin Yun, I... I... I... I was... Scared... Of you." The fat man''s tongue could not even roll over, and he tried his best to give himself confidence, trying to make a face of fearlessness, but his trembling voice, his trembling body, and his thoughts, really went a hundred thousand miles. "I asked you to report, didn''t you hear me?" Chu Nan ignored him and asked in a cold voice. The fat man immediately replied, "I heard you. I heard you. I''ll go now. I''ll go now..." As he said this, the fat man ran forward like a whirlwind. It was better to say that the fat man was far away from Chu Nan than to report. The two remaining people, unsure of their fate, kept shivering, and chu Nantou said without turning back, "I can kill senior Martial before I can use Five Elements''s replenishing..." With that said, Chu Nan walked up the hill. When the skinny man and the bun saw Chu Nan walking further and further away, they heaved a sigh of relief. They both raised their hands to wipe the sweat off their faces. The moment they touched the sweat, their bodies followed the footsteps of the previous man, exploding into flesh and blood, splashing everywhere! Chu Nan walked forward step by step. Everywhere he passed, the grass and trees turned into dust. In the distance, the voice of the fat man was faintly heard, "Master, master, lin yun is here. The Artifact sent lin yun to kill him..." Hearing the fat man''s heartbreaking roar, someone exclaimed, "Ah! Lin yun is here. Why is Lin Yun here?" Some people were furious. "Lin Yun is too arrogant to kill our Tianyi Mountain. My husband is going to behead him." Some of the disciples were even more ecstatic. "There''s really no place to find iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to come here. I was just watching as I couldn''t go down the mountain and kill Lin Yun. He actually came to the door automatically. Good, good." As a result, many Tianyi Sect disciples who had not personally seen Chu Nan kill rushed down the mountain! At this moment, Sikong Yun was thinking behind closed doors. Once Flower Fairy died, all six Martial Monarch were killed. Even if he faced six Martial Monarch at the same time, he might not be able to kill them. "How strong is Lin Yun now?" Sikong Yun looked back at Lin Yun''s growth history again and suddenly found that Lin Yun''s strength was all climbed up on the corpses of Tianyi Sect disciples. When he sent the martial king, he could kill the martial king; when he sent the martial emperor, he could kill Martial Emperor; when he sent Martial Monarch, he could kill Martial Monarch. "If Martial Monarch had been sent from the beginning, would Lin Yun still exist today?" Sikong Yun couldn''t help but think about it, but he also understood how they knew at that time that lin yun would stir up such a huge storm, bringing disaster after disaster for the tianzong clan, and there would not be any strong Martial Monarch, who went down the mountain for the original district of Lin Yun. "It was the Tianyi Sect that made Lin Yun, Lin Yun, and that''s all your good luck. When uncle shi goes down the mountain, you won''t have a chance to live!" Sikong Yun thought of this and couldn''t help but laugh. "Uncle shi is a strong Martial Honor!" However, at this time, Sikong Yun, who was smiling, did not know that Chu Nan had already started killing in Tianyi Mountain. The news about "Lin yun killed up" had not reached his ears. In the Tianyi Sect, there was another person who was thinking about Chu Nan, and that was Martial Monarch Hei Jun. He still wanted to occupy Chu Nan''s body of the Five Elements. "Lin Yun, I hope you live well. Your body of the Tianyi Sect belongs to an old woman. No one can take it away." Martial Monarch Hei Jun was at odds with Sikong Yun, so Hei Jun didn''t know that Chu Nan had killed six Martial Monarch! Hundreds of Tianyi Sect disciples had already rushed down the mountain. Among the hundreds, there were many strong martial kings. They were full of murderous anger and confidence, but they were stunned on the spot and did not dare to take half a step forward. They all looked in horror at the flowers, trees, grass and trees before their eyes, disappearing into nothingness out of thin air! Chu Nan strolled forward. Chapter 675 How Do You Want to Die? Hundreds of Tianyi Sect disciples shuddered when they heard it and saw the strange disappearance of the plants. They had long forgotten the purpose of their rush down the mountain. The war in their hearts had also dropped from boiling point to freezing point. Chu Nan''s voice fell, and there was no answer, only the sound of frantic breathing, only the sound of beating heart at an abnormal speed. "Then I''ll show you how to die, how?" When Chu Nan finished speaking, he struck out with a long sword in his hand and cut open the sky first style. With a golden light, the leftmost person in the first row in front of him was cut in half. He himself seemed not to know what had happened and stared straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan said, "You can fall down." When the last syllable came out, the body of the Tianyi Sect disciple exploded and blood rushed into the air! The Tianyi Sect disciples around them all gasped in unison, shocked and frightened by Chu Nan''s strength! However, this was just the beginning. Chu Nan used the "Separation of flesh and blood," the second person, became a forest Bai Gu, that blood and flesh, piled in front of Bai Gu. This time, there was no breathing, no heartbeat! Then, the first "Wild Wind Blows ii" ; when Chu Nan unleashed the attack, the third Tianyi Sect disciple on the left, as if he had a premonition, began to resist, but before his magic weapon was taken out, his body was already scarred, with a total of 999 wounds, and he died of exhaustion! Then there was the "Split yuan fist," it was "Chopping yuan to kill," it was "Chopping sorrow," it was "Chopping yuan to kill..." It was the Cold Jade and Blue Flame who froze to death, the tianji yuan yiyan who burned to death, the Ice Sword who was prone to the condensation of yin and xuan water, the suffocation of the red earth, the strangling of the living, the death of the "©`" who evaporated all the blood and died, and the death of the meteorite gold piercing through the dantian... This series of killing moves was almost completed in an instant. The disciples of the Tianyi Sect, looking at the corpse on the ground, finally felt the horror of Chu Nan. Their arrogance before they rushed down was completely thrown out of the sky. Now their only thought was how to escape from this place. They believed that as long as they escaped from Lin Yun, with the strength of their Tianyi Sect, it was not a problem to survive! Chu Nan glanced at them and said, "Do you think this is okay? How do you want to die?" No one answered, because none of them wanted to die! "Dissatisfied?" Chu Nan walked forward casually and said kindly, "It doesn''t matter. There are many ways I can die here!" As he spoke, Chu Nan punched and punched through the air. One of the Tianyi Sect disciples who had been trained as an early martial king died with his internal organs broken! "Are you still dissatisfied?" Chu Nangang asked, and a loud shout came from the void. "Little Lin Yun, how dare you come to my Tianyi Sect and cause trouble? You are really tired of living. Look at the old lady chop you into ninety-eighty-one pieces!" Speaking of this martial artist, the cultivation is not low, the first stage of Martial Emperor, or Sikong Yun presided over tianyi mountain, under the forced practice of cultivation, just promoted; so, arrogant, there is a kind of world in my hands posture, the voice is very powerful, the whole valley is roaring, echoing round and round. But as soon as Martial Emperor finished his wild words, he looked at the clean land and bald mountain and was dumbfounded. "Where are the giant towering trees here?" Chu Nan did not even look up and released the lust for love. The newly promoted junior Martial Emperor was not completely stable, and a "Lust - fire" crazed in his heart. Martial Emperor''s first instinct wasn''t right, but he couldn''t control his desire! Chu Nan did not get the specific trick of Qianzi''s "Burning desire," so he took the first Martial Emperor as an experiment. The first Martial Emperor lost his composure and took off his clothes in the air, then his pants... Looking down at a group of Tianyi Sect disciples, it was like falling into a dream. A moment later, the first rank of the martial emperor was completely**, naked in the air, Chu Nan had no other means for the time being, but to promote the shahua aphrodisiac more and more prosperous, the first rank of Martial Emperor''s mouth howled, howling out some unpleasant words. Those who heard this gave a collective shudder! Suddenly, Chu Nan felt something strange in the body of junior Martial Emperor. Then, junior Martial Emperor let out a scream and burst into flames, but it started to burn from the inside. Chu Nan took away the sausages, leaving only junior Martial Emperor''s burning body, jumping up and down in the air, screaming crazily and laughing, "Cuilian, I got you, I finally got you..." In the next moment, the body that was on fire slammed onto the ground. The Tianyi Sect disciple looked at it and only saw a handful of dust. Chu Nan frowned, then stretched out and continued, "Do you like this way of dying?" No one answered, only a deathly silence. Chu Nan smiled. "Then let me help you choose!" Immediately, Chu Nan''s hands condensed into the shape of a "Heavy sword." Above the heavy sword, a golden light shone, piercing the eyes and chilling the cold. The remaining undead martial artists came to their senses and fled in panic. However, when Chu Nan cut it off, he only heard a bang. When the smoke cleared, none of the Tianyi Sect disciples were still alive. The ground was covered with broken limbs and legs. It was bloody. When these people rushed down, they did not expect that their ending would be like this. Although Chu Nan was only using the "Second style," but now he used this move, the power of a hundred, a thousand times more powerful... Chu Nan continued to climb the stairs. The news finally reached Sikong Yun''s ears. The moment he heard the news, Sikong Yun did not seem like a strong person with high level Martial Monarch cultivation. However, there was no difference between the ordinary disciples of the tianyi sect and those of the tianyi sect. He was stunned on the spot and then asked, "Really?" "Master, it''s true. Now in Tianji Peak, many of our disciples have been killed." "Good, what a Lin Yun. He''s really bold. How dare he come to my Tianyi Sect? My husband didn''t come to kill you, but you came first. Good, good..." Sikong Yun''s words, all the dark clouds accumulated in the past few days, vomited out, and shouted: "Ring the bell, all the students of the Tianyi Sect, gathered in Tianji Peak to kill the enemy!" "Yes!" The man turned around and left. In a moment, there were bells ringing on the five peaks of Tianyi Mountain. The sound of the bells sounded like a hundred thousand flames. Some disciples could not help but ask in surprise, "What happened? Why is the alarm ringing?" "Lin yun is here. All the Tianyi Sect disciples are in Tianji Peak. Whoever kills lin yun will be rewarded!" Such a voice sounded from all over the five peaks, and even in a valley, where the three thousand disciples were in the midst of a series of killing sounds, the beast riding under their crotch was actually a sixth-stage magical beast, the rock fire beast, whose whole body was as solid as rock, and whose mouth was spitting out fierce fire, which could directly burn heavy iron stones to ashes. The three thousand disciples were practicing the formation, and their attacks were all methodical, as if they were training soldiers in the army. When the order came, their leader was overjoyed and shouted, "You were all carefully selected from tens of thousands of people. You are elites. Today will be the first day for you to show your strength. Everything that stands in front of us will be destroyed!" "Destroy, destroy!" They shouted in unison, shaking the sky. At that moment, thousands of disciples gathered in Tianji Peak. The bell rang, but Chu Nan did not seem to have heard it. He still walked at his pace, but his mouth said, "I hope the more people come, the better. That way, the Tianyi Sect will be more painful!" Sikong Yun did not immediately go down the mountain, but was hesitating whether to go down. After thinking for a long time, he still felt that it was better not to go. Because he went, didn''t that mean that he was afraid of Lin Yun, just like Hei Jun? "In any case, I am also a senior Martial Monarch, district Lin Yun, can you still hurt me?" Sikong Yun shot straight at Tianji Peak. On the other side, Hei Jun, who was devoting himself to training, was also shocked. When he heard lin yun coming to the Tianyi Sect, he was overjoyed and said, "Lin yun is here. The body of the Five Elements is here..." A hundred miles away from Tianyi Mountain, a figure jumped over a mountain, jumped into a cave, and said happily, "Lin Yun is a mountain in the sky!" "Lin Yun? A mountain in the sky?" A sickly man jumped up from his chair. "Is this news true?" "Really! Lin Yun killed hundreds of Tianyi Sect disciples in one move." "That''s great, that''s great, that''s great. God has helped me too. God has helped me too. Hurry up and send a message to young Emperor and report the situation here. Please send out all the forces of major general save the emperor. We must seize the opportunity to destroy tian yizong." The sick seedling immediately said that after the man had ordered him to leave, the sick seedling said again, "This lin yun is both a disaster star of my great zhou and a blessing star of my great zhou. In any case, this son cannot stay. If there is a chance this time, we must destroy it together and never give him a chance to grow!" Tianji Peak''s martial artists were everywhere, everywhere, but no one dared to attack Chu Nan. They could only follow Chu Nan behind and stand before Chu Nan. Chu Nan stepped forward, and they immediately stepped back more than three steps. He did not see the huge towering tree that was originally lush and green turn into ashes in an instant, not shocked or trembling! With only this move, Chu Nan took the hearts and minds of all the Tianyi Sect disciples! Even Sikong Yun, who was a senior Martial Monarch, came to see this scene and couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought to himself, "What kind of evil work did little Lin Yun do?" But he shouted, "Who''s down there? When you come to Tianyi Mountain, don''t you know you have to kneel three times and kowtow nine times?" Sikong Yun purposely said this to suppress people with his power! Chu Nan''s body, which was still walking on the ground, suddenly leaped up to nine days and landed a little higher than Sikong Yun. He said coldly, "What are you?" Chapter 676 Slightly Better Chu Nan''s words were really suicidal in terms of cultivation alone, but he wanted to use this seemingly arrogant posture to resist Sikong Yun''s power and provoke him. Chu Nan decided to kill the heavenly sect alone, and there was only the way forward, not the way back; he had long expected this situation to happen. Originally, the other party was already a high-level Martial Monarch''s cultivation, and he was firmly suppressed. If he looked like a lowly person again, then he might as well not come. He already had a plan in his heart. Although Chu Nan had no confidence in defeating senior Martial Monarch at all, he still had some confidence in escaping after wreaking havoc! Sikong Yun was also blinded by Chu Nan''s cold drink. He did not expect that anyone would dare to talk to him like this, and this person was only a junior. Thus, Sikong Yun''s anger, immediately rushed to nine days, and shouted back, "Lin Yun child, you are looking for death!" Chu Nan said plainly, "I am the head of the Artifact Sect. Are you the head of the Artifact Sect?" Sikong Yun was speechless, but Chu Nan did not wait for a reply and said coldly, "If not, you really are not a thing!" "Lin Yun!" Sikong Yun heard Chu Nan humiliate him again. Seeing Chu Nan in the air higher than him, his anger was out of control and exploded. "In front of the old lady, you still dare to be wild!" As soon as he finished speaking, Sikong Yun immediately struck Chu Nan with one hand, which was a normal one, but Chu Nan felt a palpitating feeling from the inside and could not help but think, "Senior Martial Monarch is really extraordinary." Said so, but Chu Nan was not afraid at all. Mixed elements Ring''s Five Elements defense was launched, and at the same time, it stabbed directly into Sikong Yun''s palm! Sikong Yun snorted and a golden light burst out from his palms. The golden light was so dazzling that Chu Nan immediately felt his eyes blinded. Not only that, but Chu Nan also felt that the replenishing was distracted by the golden light. This feeling had never been felt before. Chu Nan closed his eyes and dispersed the Divine Thoughts, and Sikong Yun immediately cut off the attack from the Divine Thoughts. Chu Nan''s hardened armor was as strong as a human body and could withstand Sikong Yun''s attack. Sikong Yun exclaimed, "How can you resist my Divine Thoughts attack?" Sikong Yun, of course, did not believe in evil and continued to launch Divine Thoughts attacks, hoping to open a gap from here. The Five Elements in Chu Nan''s body was in a whirlpool of mutual power, trying to condense the scattered replenishing. At the same time, Chu Nan directly sacrificed the powerful whirlpool of "Xiao," and immediately compressed it. Sikong Yun also felt the power of the Different Five Elements whirlpool and said, "You are indeed Lin Yun. Indeed, you have some proud capital, but do you think that with this little bit, you can support your arrogance in front of the old man?" "Wouldn''t you know if you tried?" "Is your replenishing falling apart?" Sikong Yun suddenly asked, a sinister smile on his face. Chu Nan was really surprised that the golden light on Sikong Yun''s palm was so powerful, but he drank a word out of his mouth: "Boom!" The whirlpool of the Different Five Elements was the biggest move that Chu Nan could do now. It was just the beginning of the war, and he did not hesitate to sacrifice the biggest move, naturally with a deeper purpose! In an instant, Sikong Yun sensed something was wrong, and immediately activated the defensive halo and gathered the strength of the shield. At the same time, the palm was still fiercely chopped off. Sikong Yun thought that no matter how powerful the whirlpool was, it was impossible to break through his two layers of super defense, and he had to take advantage of this opportunity to give Chu Nan a serious injury; then, the next thing was easy to do, and a sentence flashed in his heart: "This lin yun, He''s too arrogant. If he doesn''t fight the old man directly, he might live a little longer. This is just a test move, and he can''t stand it anymore." However, there was a deviation in Sikong Yun''s opinion! The moment Sikong Yun''s defensive halo was activated, an invisible energy struck. Chu Nan''s eyes brightened and his brows furrowed, because Sikong Yun''s defensive halo did not disappear like the defensive halos in the previous battle. However, Sikong Yun''s defensive halo was also weakened by more than half. The Different Five Elements whirlpool exploded, and the power of the current Different Five Elements whirlpool increased a lot again. It directly broke Sikong Yun''s defense, and even tore Sikong Yun''s shield into pieces. Even the flesh and skin of his body also cracked. The moment Sikong Yun''s defensive aperture was broken, he was shocked. "The power of this vortex is so strong." Although this was the case, si kongyun did not stop his hand. He decided to take the blow in his own life and give Chu Nan a good look. Similarly, Chu Nan did not dodge, but the moment he drank the word "Explosion," he released the droplets of death and the droplets of "Magic Flower Kiss." Originally, Chu Nan wanted to give the "Magic Flower Kiss" droplets to the thousands of students of the Magic Flower Kiss, giving them a surprise that would leave the company short of backup forces. However, the situation forced Chu Nan to change his mind. As the palm of his hand was about to fall, Sikong Yun was stunned, because Chu Nan''s face had changed. It was no longer the Artifact palin yun, but his master, Xuan Wuqi! In Sikong Yun''s heart, Xuan Wuqi was the heavenly being that suddenly appeared in front of him. Reflexively, si kongyun was still there. But in just one breath, si kongyun came back to his senses and remembered the information about Lin Yun. He knew that Lin Yun had changed. Although Sikong Yun recovered in a pitiful breath, there were too many things he could do in such a battle of masters; for example, the stagnant droplets and the "Magic Flower Kiss" droplets invaded Sikong Yun''s body! For example, Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth in his hand and displayed the "Close Skyline." A dragon''s tooth pierced into Sikong Yun''s palm, followed by a "Chan" ! At this moment, si kong was furious and said, "Lin Yun, if you dare to desecrate master''s face, all nine of your clans should be destroyed!" "Then I''ll kill you first!" As Chu Nan said this, he was also secretly crying out for pity. "If I could control my anger, just because Sikong Yun was angry just now, it would make him unbearable." Chu Nan was determined to find a way to control his anger. At the same time, his attack did not stop, and the Death Vine erupted. When the layer of life force surrounding the dead gas droplets and the "Magic Flower Kiss" droplets burst out, Sikong Yun immediately felt something was wrong. A fragrance came out of his body, and Sikong Yun''s body immediately turned black, and the flesh and blood inside his body were rapidly corroded. "Dead? Where did you come from?" "Magic Flower Kiss, this is sister baihua''s highly toxic Magic Flower Kiss. Why is it in your hands? Besides, it''s ten times more powerful!" Sikong Yun''s shock could pierce through the thirteenth floor. Although he still had a lot of powerful means to use, he could not care less now. He was full of regret, regret that he should not try to recruit something. Because of death and the Magic Flower Kiss, Sikong Yun began to retreat, using all his body to suppress death, and at the same time took out pills to swallow, he also shouted: "Stop Lin Yun, kill lin yun, as the peak master!" The densely packed Tianyi Sect disciples in Tianji Peak, of course, took in all the images just now. In everyone''s heart, there was a feeling called fear. Many people were thinking in their hearts, "Is lin yun so strong? With just one move, the high-ranking martial emperors were forced to retreat." They naturally did not know the truth. Objectively speaking, Sikong Yun''s strength was indeed stronger than Chu Nan''s. However, at the beginning of the fight, Sikong Yun, who was not sure if it was Lin Yun or Qing Feng who had been killed by the six Martial Monarch, tried it out. It was just a test move, but Lin Yun directly offered his strongest and most powerful move. Furthermore, he did not think that there was "Death" or "Magic Flower Kiss." Two big killers; in the end, Chu Nan transformed into a mysterious figure, creating a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Otherwise, the "Death" and "Magic Flower Kiss" attacks would not necessarily succeed. Although Chu Nan had made detailed arrangements for this situation, he did not expect such a smooth success. He sighed in his heart, "It seems that Xuan Wuqi''s influence on him is really not ordinary deep!" As Chu Nan sighed, he would not miss such a great opportunity to kill all of them. The Death Vine exploded, Xiaolan flew out, and the Gold Refining Liquid burned his blood. The rays of the sun were shining down on Sikong Yun in huge clusters. In addition, Chu Nan is also frantically condensing the whirlpool of extraordinary Five Elements! Sikong Yun was shocked again when he saw Chu Nan attack so many killing moves at once. A thought came to his mind. "Did Lin Yun really kill the six Martial Monarch?" This idea made Sikong Yun''s pupils dilate to the extreme, and his martial arts skills were displayed. He cut the absolutely resilient hades into pieces. However, there were too many Death Vine. Under the control of Chu Nan, the chopped Death Vine was not destroyed, but attacked Sikong Yun in one, two, four, and four directions. Sikong Yun did not pay much attention to all of this, but the Different Five Elements whirlpool attracted his attention. His eyes flashed with awe, and his whole body exploded with gold. Behind his head, there was a golden rainbow, and a roar: "Tight!" At that moment, the whirlpool in Chu Nan''s body was spinning so fast that it stopped. The replenishing couldn''t get it out, and there was a sharp pain! Chu Nan was shocked. "What kind of attack is this?" Sikong Yun took advantage of Chu Nan''s stagnation, spread out his body, adjusted his speed to the limit, and ran away. He wanted to completely solve the two big problems of death and the Magic Flower Kiss in his body. Chu Nan recovered after a pause, fearless, and the "Close Skyline" launched a campaign to catch up. Xiaolan, on the other hand, was biting Sikong Yun. The Tianyi Sect disciples also came from all directions to Chu Nan... Chapter 677 Goodbye Heijun In the void, however, they were all disciples of the Tianyi Sect. They had witnessed Chu Nan''s strength, not daring to approach, and all of them were within the maximum range of their long-range attacks. For a moment, the sword blade, wood, water, fire and earth, all kinds of colors cut across the sky, and there are more magical treasures woven into a web! But none of this could stop Chu Nan. After receiving luo xianer''s secret teachings, the Mixed elements Ring''s Five Elements defense could not be broken even by the swords of an early level Martial Monarch strongman like Huan Wu, let alone the martial kings or Martial Emperor level martial artists in front of them. Besides, Chu Nan''s body was not weak. So, Chu Nan ignored all these attacks from all directions and just chased after Sikong Yun. Although the golden waist behind Sikong Yun made him feel scared, he was not someone who relied on his strength to eat. His strength was not bad! As si kongyun retreated, he focused all his attention on solving the problem in his body and behind Chu Nan, ignoring Xiaolan, who was holding on to him. After Xiaolan was poisoned and unconscious, he took a lot of Chu Nan''s blood and recovered from it a long time ago. Moreover, his strength had increased a little. When Xiaolan was less than 30 meters away from Sikong Yun, si kongyun found Xiaolan. He felt the murderous aura coming from Xiaolan and was slightly moved. He chopped it off with one hand, and Xiaolan''s speed increased sharply. In an instant, he attacked Sikong Yun and stabbed him, adding another wound to Xiaolan''s body. Sikong Yun''s mouth was wide open, and he could feel that the strange bug had sucked up a lot of blood in such a negligible amount of time as it scratched through the wound. However, Sikong Yun was a senior Martial Monarch, and although he had to devote a large part of his energy to controlling death and the Magic Flower Kiss, his strength was still not to be underestimated, and a golden light chased after Xiaolan. Chu Nan wanted to use "Triple gravity" to hold Sikong Yun, but Sikong Yun''s speed was also quite fast, resulting in Chu Nan and Sikong Yun''s range of 1,500 meters away, which was also outside of Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts." Triple gravity" could not be exerted, so he had to chase after him." Close Skyline" was exerted to the extreme, constantly moving in a flash. At the same time, he was thinking," I don''t know what you''ve studied." What about speed? It''s so fast." After being blinded by Sikong Yun''s strange golden light, Chu Nan kept his eyes closed and fought against the Divine Thoughts. His Divine Thoughts was not as good as Sikong Yun, so he could not attack Sikong Yun, but Sikong Yun could take advantage of it. Unfortunately, Chu Nan used the flame of the Prajna Lava to block Sikong Yun''s Divine Thoughts directly, so that Sikong Yun could not attack, which made Sikong Yun shocked again. Sikong Yun looked at the appearance of still Xuan Wuqi, and his heart was filled with anger. When he saw the reaction of the disciple, he immediately shouted angrily, "Stop Sikong Yun. If anyone doesn''t try his best, if anyone doesn''t fight to death, he will be a traitor!" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. But the effect was very good, those Tianyi Sect disciples, all fearless rushed up, and was a direct resistance, to block with flesh and blood! Chu Nan poured the sun meteorite gold into the Dragon Teeth, cut out a sword, fell a long string, there was no one to block, no one could rival, how many came, how many fell, there was constant blood and flesh splattering in the air, and even more broken limbs flying. As for the defensive halo of the Tianyi Sect disciples, it was also useless! Chu Nan also thought of the previous Sikong Yun''s defensive halo, not directly dissipated, and said in his heart: "It seems that the power can not break the world''s defense, but there are also restrictions. Perhaps the full realm of Martial Monarch, the use of the defensive halo, it does not play a big role, right?" This invisible energy from Yueming had contributed a lot to Chu Nan during this period of fighting. If it wasn''t for that strange invisible energy, Chu Nan wouldn''t have been able to attack him unintentionally and let others neglect him. If it had become a chicken bone, Chu Nan would have been reluctant to part with it and felt regretful. Suddenly, Chu Nan thought, "The Death Vine can advance, and even the rank of shahua yulianyan can be improved. So, can this invisible energy also advance?" At this thought, Chu Nan was a little happy, but then he frowned, because he still did not understand what the invisible energy was like. These thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, but the Dragon Teeth in his hands never stopped drinking blood! Sikong Yun, who was retreating, saw the scene in front of him. Within a moment, the Tianyi Sect disciple had already been killed and injured. He could not help but say, "If this continues, the power of the Tianyi Sect will be weakened by more than half, and it will not be able to hold Lin Yun at all. At this time, I am in Lin Yun''s trap, and I can''t kill Lin Yun with all my strength. What should I do? Should we start the array? But these Tianyi Sect disciples..." In the midst of the massacre, Martial Monarch Hei Jun came to the crowd and saw Sikong Yun''s miserable appearance. He smiled coldly and said in his heart, "Didn''t you say that lin yun is no big deal? This is great. Let them attack Tianyi Mountain alone. I''ll see how you explain this to your master." After Hei Jun was happy, he looked at Chu Nan and immediately saw a greedy light. He said, "The body of the Five Elements is getting stronger and stronger..." At the same time, Hei Jun was worried. "Lin Yun is so difficult. Even Sikong Yun is in his way. How can I get his body of the Five Elements? Only when Lin Yun and the Tianyi Sect fight to the death will I have the chance..." Chu Nan cut out a "Crack in the sky" and suddenly felt something. He turned to where Martial Monarch Hei Jun was standing. Chu Nan''s eyes were closed, but Martial Monarch Hei Jun was shocked. "Did Lin Yun find out?" "It''s here. Why don''t you show your true self? Don''t you dare?" Chu Nan''s voice was cold. When he felt the strong breath, he immediately knew who it was. Although Chu Nan spoke to Hei Jun, he still did not stop chasing Sikong Yun. He just wanted to make si kongyun uneasy to control his death. However, because of the resistance of the Tianyi Sect, the distance between Chu Nan and Sikong Yun was getting farther and farther. Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Hei Jun was stunned. Another beam of light chopped several heads into the air. Chu Nan shouted, "Hei Jun, it seems that the last time I killed you, you were scared!" When Sikong Yun heard the word "Hei Jun," the anger on his face suddenly increased several times. He had been ignoring Hei Jun, and he also shouted, "Hei Jun, do you want to betray the Tianyi Sect and be a traitor to the whole world?" When Hei Jun heard this, he stopped showing his face and jumped into the air. He said coldly, "Sikong Yun, stop spouting blood. When it comes to Tianyi Sect traitors, I think you are..." "Nonsense!" Sikong Yun did not wait for Hei Jun to finish, and then he drank it. Hei Jun sneered, "What nonsense is this old man talking about? Now that you are in charge of the big and small affairs of the Tianyi Sect, have you calculated how much power you have lost from the Tianyi Sect? And, for thousands of years, Tianyi Mountain hasn''t been attacked yet, but at this moment, look at what''s going on!" "Poof!" Sikong Yun was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. For the Tianyi Sect, he was absolutely wasting his time, and all the plans were feasible, all for future preparations. But he did not expect to meet Lin Yun, Lin Yun turned all his achievements into mistakes and sins! When Hei Jun saw this, he smiled coldly again. Sikong Yun turned his eyes and understood the situation. He took a deep breath and said, "Hei Jun, this is not the time for us to fight. The most important thing is to take Lin Yun down." "You don''t have to tell me that. I will do it too!" Hei Jun''s tone was still 12 % impolite. Chu Nan heard their conversation and saw their internal strife. His mouth could not help but draw a strange smile. He said to Hei Jun, "Hei Jun, you are only a beginner Martial Monarch now. Do you think you can kill me?" Hei Jun was silent and did not speak. Chu Nan continued, "Surrender to me. I''ll give you a path to sunshine!" "Impossible..." Hei Jun said the opposite. Chu Nan ignored him and said calmly, "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I know you want to take my Five Elements body..." Hei Jun''s eyes were filled with a hint of naivety. Chu Nan said, "If I told you that if you were to submit to me, I could let you build your own Five Elements body. Would you still refuse?" "Impossible!" Hei Jun repeated these three words, but the meaning was completely different from before. Chu Nan cut off the Tianyi Sect disciple who had been killed behind him at will and said with a smile, "Nothing is impossible. I was not the body of the Five Elements at the beginning. I cultivated the body of the Tianyi Sect. I can cultivate it, so can you." Hei Jun was even more silent. It was a temptation, a great temptation, but he had scruples, great scruples! Sikong Yun was furious. He did not expect that Lin Yun would dare to surrender Hei Jun. He also hoped that Hei Jun would help him to delay lin yun so that he could be at ease and drive him away from death. Therefore, he immediately shouted, "Presumptuous, Hei Jun, you have to think about the consequences. Master''s anger is not something you can bear!" Chu Nan continued to tempt, "Let''s not say if you can occupy my body, even if you can, but which one do you think is better if you occupy my Five Elements body and cultivate the body of the Five Elements yourself?" Hei Jun''s eyes lit up and Chu Nan smiled, "Besides, I can guarantee that even if I die here today, you won''t be able to occupy my Five Elements body. Si kongyun won''t give you the body of the Five Elements!" This was a blatant provocation. Sikong Yun felt that the situation was a little serious and kept drinking coldly, "Hei Jun, if you dare to betray the Tianyi Sect, if you dare to betray master, you will die without a doubt!" There was hesitation in Hei Jun''s eyes. Just then, Chu Nan threw another heavy bomb! Chapter 678 Fooled A Martial Emperor When Hei Jun heard this, his whole body shook visibly, and his eyes sparkled. He couldn''t help but ask, "Really?" Chu Nan did not answer him and smiled calmly. Just then, a loud shout came from below: "Fire!" Chu Nan Divine Thoughts swept, immediately condensed into a whirlpool of fire and water, the arrows below, into the whirlpool! The archer was the 3,000 elite disciples who rode the lava beast before. The lava beast could not fly in the air, so they had to shoot on the ground. After the Nangong Family archery array, Chu Nan would not take the situation in front of him seriously. On the contrary, the three thousand elite disciples saw the whirlpool that Chu Nan had created and swallowed all the arrows. They couldn''t help but be frightened. The leader shouted again, "Three consecutive shots!" At that moment, nine thousand arrows shot straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan was still swirling with fire and water. On the other side, si kongyun saw that Chu Nan was at a loss for his ability, so he quickly shouted, "Hei Jun, why don''t you do it? When more?" Sikong Yun''s roar was so loud that Hei Jun naturally heard it, but he didn''t move or even lift his eyelids. He had been hit by Chu Nan''s heavy bomb, and his mind was filled with the words "Five years of training as a Five Elements." Hei Jun was going crazy thinking about the body of the Five Elements, especially when Sikong Yun came out of the shadows and spoke to him with disdain and ridicule. Although at this moment, Xuan Wuqi''s figure was still in his mind, scaring him. If Hei Jun had not hesitated to kill him in the past, but now he was weighing his options. He was thinking, "If I had also cultivated into the body of the Five Elements and cooperated with my divine power, Within a few years, my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. What is si kongyun? He doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes. He''s just a teacher..." Seeing that Hei Jun was not moving, si kongyun drank again. "Hei Jun, it seems that you are really going to be a sinner that day!" Hei Jun remained unmoved. Chu Nan was very satisfied with Hei Jun''s current attitude. Hei Jun hesitated, which meant that there was a play. Chu Nan had tried before, but now Chu Nan was a little confident in pulling Hei Jun over. The speed was so fast that the three thousand elite disciples did not fully react, but the leader sensed danger and shouted, "Shield, block!" After a long time of training, the 3,000 elite disciples had already formed a conditioned reflex; therefore, even though they had not regained their senses, they pulled up the lava beast to resist the reflected arrows. In addition, the lava beast also spewed fire, forming a flame shield! The rock fire beast''s body was originally very hard, and with the flame shield, it was able to prevent and melt the feathers of arrows, making its defense stronger. Unfortunately, when Chu Nan shot the arrows with the whirlpool of water and fire, the speed was so fast that the flame shield could not melt the feathers at all, only saw a circle of ripples flashing across the flame shield. The arrows pierced through the flame shield. Then, he shot through the beast''s large and hard body and into the Tianyi Sect disciple above the beast! In an instant, the man and beast flipped over, screaming and wailing, not stopping! Chu Nan fired his arrows in a whirlpool of fire and water, without much accuracy, but tens of thousands of arrows had completely enveloped the area of the 3,000 elite disciples. When Sikong Yun saw that scene, his eyes almost burst out. He wanted to take the arrow feathers directly regardless of the dead energy in his body, but he thought of the consequences, and thought of the trouble and crisis that Lin Yun was entangled in, he held back; the 3,000 carefully selected disciples, he did not know how much effort he had put into, but also prepared to let them go to the real battlefield that belonged to them! And now, he''s dead! "Ah--" Sikong Yun roared, glaring at Hei Jun and blaming Hei Jun for everything. He thought that if Hei Jun had helped, even if he couldn''t kill lin yun, he could have saved the 3,000 elite disciples. Hei Jun had done nothing and was already considered a traitor by Sikong Yun." Hearing the word "Uncle Zhuang," a flash of lightning flashed through Hei Jun''s mind and a look of fear immediately appeared on his face. Chu Nan did not know why "Uncle Zhuang" was a person, so naturally there was no fear. However, even if Chu Nan knew who "Uncle Zhuang" was, he would not be frightened. Chu Nan gathered his life force in his eyes, and the pain in his eyes became weaker and weaker. He said to Hei Jun faintly, "I want five years. Maybe you can cultivate it in three years." At that moment, the fear on Hei Jun''s face faded slightly and he asked again, "Really?" Chu Nan still didn''t answer. Most of what he said was fake. Whatever he said, only the body of the Five Elements that he had cultivated was real. But that was it. Chu Nan didn''t tell Hei Jun the biggest premise, swallowing the Dragon Pill and cutting off the meridians! Hei Jun did not know, but he believed Chu Nan''s words in his heart. Otherwise, how could Chu Nan become so strong in such a short time? The last time he fought with Lin Yun in the cave, Lin Yun would have died if he had not been careless; but this time, Lin Yun could have killed si kongyun so badly. Chu Nan''s voice rang out again, "Hei Jun, I know you''re afraid of Xuan Wuqi, afraid he''ll kill you, but don''t you think I''m living well now? Follow me and you won''t die." Hei Jun opened his mouth and wanted to say that it was because his uncle was in seclusion and didn''t dump you. Otherwise, you would have died long ago. However, when he moved his lips, Hei Jun didn''t say a word, because even if his uncle hadn''t been released, it was a miracle that Lin Yun was alive now. Chu Nan seemed to understand what Hei Jun was thinking. He smiled and said, "Xuan Wuqi is not the only one who is powerful in the world. Is Qing Kingdom not? Wild Yue Country? As far as I know, there is another mysterious force, and there must be one that stands next to Xuan Wuqi!" Hei Jun''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and his body was trembling. Hei Jun resisted Xuan Wuqi in his heart and said, "Are you sure you can make me a Five Elements?" "As long as you do as I say, of course!" Chu Nan''s smile widened. "Based on what you did just now, it''s already a dead end for you to stay at the Tianyi Sect..." A sharp light slowly appeared in Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s eyes. Chu Nan, on the other hand, suddenly stopped smiling and said, "If you don''t obey me, maybe you can''t wait for the Tianyi Sect to kill you, so I will kill you." Saying that, Chu Nan cut out a "Fusion technique," the sun meteorite gold light, instantly killed, pierced Hei Jun''s arm, Hei Jun looked at the light, and his body was trembling violently, "Senior brother''s sun meteorite gold, how can you have senior brother''s sun meteorite gold?" Chu Nan replied, "I can pierce your arm, and I can pierce your dantian." Heijun nodded. He knew very well how powerful the japanese meteorite gold was. At this moment, when Chu Nan "Close Skyline" put it into practice, the "Heaven and Earth Finger" pointed directly at the center of Hei Jun''s eyebrows. Hei Jun felt a sense of destruction, and became more and more frightened. He confirmed that Chu Nan was truly capable of killing him. Chu Nan answered the question that Hei Jun had just asked, "If you are a body of a, you can have it too!" Hei Jun''s heart beat rapidly to the extreme, and the fierceness in his eyes turned into cruelty, a kind of cruelty that no one for himself, god destroys the earth! After a little calming down, Hei Jun said, "What do you want me to do?" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed. In the beginning, he really did not expect to be able to trick a Martial Monarch. Of course, this trick was both soft and hard. Hei Jun''s desire for the body of the Five Elements made him overcome Xuan Wuqi''s pressure! The reason why Chu Nan smiled was not only to fool a Martial Monarch, but also to show that the Tianyi Sect was not a piece of iron, and Xuan Wuqi did not control everything. With the first betrayal, there was a second and a third... "It seems that no one has betrayed, but the chips are not enough!" Chu Nan murmured, but Martial Monarch Hei Jun seemed to be respectful. In fact, he had another idea in his heart. "Do you really think old madam can submit to a younger generation like you? When the old man becomes a Five Elements, hmph, new hatred and old hatred will come to you, let you be the slave of the old man for life; the old man will be the first in the world, the first in the world! Anyone who dares to mock and mock old madam must die!" Hei Jun glanced at Sikong Yun as she read in her mind. Sikong Yun looked at Hei Jun bowing respectfully to Chu Nan. The anger in his eyes was so intense that he could no longer drink angrily. He kept driving out his anger and thinking about the consequences of Hei Jun surrendering to Lin Yun. Since the establishment of the Tianyi Sect, there have been surrenders, surrendering so earth-shattering, Hei Jun is definitely the first person! And someone took the lead, and after that... Si kongyun, on the other hand, thought of it with Chu Nan. Knowing the consequences, Sikong Yun did not know. Before Hei Jun, a disciple of the Tianyi Sect surrendered to Chu Nan! The Tianyi Sect disciple below looked at the surrender above. In broad daylight, the Martial Monarch of the Tianyi Sect surrendered to the enemy! The shock in their hearts could not be described in words, how noble and honorable the Tianyi Sect disciples were, but there was also a day of surrender, and it was Martial Monarch; they looked again at the sea of corpses, that firm heart, that brave heart, suddenly confused. While Hei Jun was planning his own way, Chu Nan said coldly, "Hand over a drop of blood!" "Hmm?" Hei Jun was confused. Chu Nan didn''t explain, but said, "Three!" "Two!" Hei Jun was still confused, but he knew what he should do. Before Chu Nan counted one, he handed over a drop of blood. Chu Nan had already controlled the illusion, and this time it was much easier to control Hei Jun. A moment later, an imprint suddenly appeared in Hei Jun''s mind. At that moment, Hei Jun''s eyes were filled with fear. In the distance, Sikong Yun shouted, "Activate the array!" Chapter 679 True Martial Gossip Array In one thought, he could live or die! "How could Lin Yun have such a mysterious technique? What other secrets does he have?" Many thoughts flashed through Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s mind, including whether the control could be lifted, such as whether the cultivation to a certain level would naturally be ineffective and so on. But on Hei Jun''s face, he became more respectful to Chu Nan. It was also because of Hei Jun''s respect that fell into Sikong Yun''s eyes. Sikong Yun knew that Hei Jun really wanted to be a traitor, so he did not care, directly crushed a piece of jade pendant, drank the sound of starting the array, and the voice rang through the sky. The moment the jade pendant was broken, a black light fell straight to the ground. In the depths of Tianji Peak, it immediately changed! As soon as Sikong Yun''s voice rang out, Hei Jun''s face changed drastically. As if he remembered something, he quickly said to Chu Nan, "Stop him. You must stop him. You must not let the array start." Although Martial Monarch Hei Jun knew that his life and death was in Chu Nan''s mind, he still wouldn''t call Chu Nan a lord like Master Wukong did. Chu Nan didn''t mind. He lied to Hei Jun to make use of him. In a way, the fact that he could make Martial Monarch Hei Jun surrender was not far from the importance of killing a mountain on his own! Hearing Hei Jun''s words of panic, Chu Nan did not take it lightly. After all these years of Tianyi Sect occupying North Qi kingdom, it was impossible for it to be so simple. Its foundation must be very deep. Besides, Chu Nan had already seen the power of the "Big Five Kills Array," if this array was launched, it would be very sharp. So, when Hei Jun made a sound, Chu Nan said to Hei Jun, "Go ahead and kill him first!" With that said, Chu Nan "Close Skyline" ran straight to Sikong Yun, followed by Hei Jun. Sikong Yun looked at Hei Jun, and his anger towards him was stronger and stronger than that of Chu Nan. If there were no "Death" and "Magic Flower Kiss" to restrain him, he would not be able to exert his real strength. It''s not small either. Si kongyun sneered and said, "It''s too late. The True Martial Trigram has been activated. You are all trapped in the killing of the True Martial Trigram!" Before he could finish speaking, there was already a wail coming from below. These screams were the ones that erupted from the throats of the Tianyi Sect disciples. At that moment, Tianji Peak began to crack, and black mist began to spread out from the crack. In an instant, the air was filled with gloom, and the air was dark everywhere. All of this had little effect on Chu Nan, because his eyes were still tightly closed. In Tianji Peak, there were thousands of Tianyi Sect disciples who were also trapped in the True Martial Trigram and could not come out of it. Tianji Peak collapsed and immediately consumed many people''s lives. This was also where Sikong Yun hesitated before. In his original idea, he did not think that it would be used. He thought that with the disciples of heaven and him, it was enough to take down a Lin Yun. However, Sikong Yun did not expect to use the disciples of the heavenly sect to make lin yunyuan weak and physically and mentally exhausted, but because of a "What are you?" Sikong Yun knew very well that there would not be many Tianyi Sect disciples who could survive, but he had to do so at the moment. He wanted to kill Lin Yun, kill the traitor Hei Jun, and Qing Feng, who might be hiding in the dark, Sikong Yun comforted himself in his heart, "These people, seeing that Hei Jun surrendered, will definitely give birth to his thoughts. In this case, it would be better to kill them all. Isn''t that easy? Besides, the Tianyi Sect disciple in the dark is the real Tianyi Sect disciple!" In an instant, Sikong Yun was surrounded by the black mist, taking advantage of the black mist and si kongyun to follow far away; Chu Nan lost the trace of Sikong Yun, and immediately jumped up, jumping higher, but these are also strange, Chu Nan jumped as high, then jumped as high. "What''s in this True Martial Trigram?" Chu Nan asked Hei Jun. Hei Jun and Chu Nan were not far from each other. He quickly replied, "I don''t know this True Martial Trigram very well either, but I only found some later. The True Martial Trigram is not made of manpower, but is made of the entire mountain peak of the celestial pole. The jade pendant that Sikong Yun crushed just now should be the key to start the True Martial Trigram! I didn''t expect Sikong Yun to hold such a big weapon!" Hearing this, Chu Nan remembered what zimeng had said before. He could not help but read in his heart, "Will tianyi mountain really arrange five peaks into a part of the array. Tianji Peak has the array. What about the other four peaks and the sixth peak?" Hei Jun continued, "In the True Martial Trigram, there are all kinds of attacks and powerful swords..." Just as Hei Jun said this, thousands of swords shot into the air from the thick black mist. Chu Nan only sacrificed the Mixed elements Ring''s Five Elements defense to block the swords. At the same time, Chu Nan also remembered that on the way to Wulong Valley, he was ambushed by a "Network of heaven and earth," which also had swords and awns. It was easy for Hei Jun to resist these swords, but the expression on his face was heavy. "There was also poison, infatuation, sound waves, phantom beasts and other attacks, and they were all continuous until all the people in the True Martial Trigram were killed." "Phantom beast?" Chu Nan was puzzled. He didn''t need to worry about the highly toxic ones. It was just that this mirage beast was the first time he had heard that Hei Jun was behind Chu Nan. He knew that if he left Chu Nan now, he would definitely die. Hei Jun explained, "I haven''t figured out what the mirage beast is, but this mirage beast has seventy percent of the strength of a real beast." "Hmm?" Chu Nan had already detected that the black mist in front of him had condensed into the shape of a lion tiger and was charging straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan punched him in the face, and the "Force Fist" attacked him, making the mirage into nothingness. But Chu Nan''s eyes were full of sharp light, because after the lion tiger was dispersed, it turned into a beast, and then condensed into another mirage beast. "True Martial Trigram, it''s so powerful, it''s not broken, it''s not broken, it''s not broken, the phantom beast can''t be destroyed at all, and these swords..." Chu Nan couldn''t help but exclaim. There was already a wailing sound in his ears, but this wailing sound was very unusual, it could disturb the minds of the people in the array, infatuated with their minds. "Is there any good way?" Hei Jun was not like Chu Nan, who was super defensive, invulnerable, and surrounded by all the attacks, all at the expense of Hei Jun''s replenishing. When Chu Nan asked, Hei Jun shook his head and sighed, Eight doors are still changing, one second is still the door of life, the next second, he is the door of death; if not someone who is proficient in True Martial Trigram law, there is absolutely no way out, only..." Hei Jun''s face was filled with despair. Although he was not injured at the moment, as time went on, his replenishing would become fewer and fewer. By the time the replenishing dried up, his life would be over. By then, whatever body of the replenishing, whatever number one in the world, would be a dream, and when he died, it would all be a dream. "A student?" Chu Nan was also extremely pitiful in the cultivation of the formation. He knew that the formation was very useful and wanted to practice the formation as much as he wanted to refine pills and utensils. However, he did not have that much time. For the past three years, he had been practicing almost day and night, all the time, not daring to relax at all! Although Chu Nan was born with the Five Elements, and the replenishing would not have any problems for a long time, compared to the continuous release of attacks on "The internet," the problems will always arise. At that time, what should we do? Also, in the True Martial Trigram, every second is bombarded by attacks. It doesn''t matter at first, but over time, there are always moments of exhaustion, such as energy, mental strength and so on... Most importantly, it was in the Tianyi Sect territory, and Chu Nan came here with the idea of a quick fight and a quick retreat; however, it has now become a protracted war, the little advantage that Chu Nan had just taken, suddenly disappeared. "We must find a solution as soon as possible!" Chu Nan forced his brain to spin rapidly. "It''s impossible to break through the knowledge of the array. Besides, what else can we do to break the array? Break it with force?" Chu Nan thought as he shot forward and Hei Jun followed closely. He placed all his hopes on Chu Nan and followed behind Chu Nan. The attack he received was also less than a part of it, which would save him a lot of replenishing. Chu Nan kept going north, but after running for half an hour, he still didn''t see the end. Chu Nan knew very well that without this array, he would run for half an hour at his speed. He had flown out of Tianji Peak long ago; now that he did not, it could only mean that this "True Martial Trigram" played a role... "How do you break it with force?" Chu Nan thought hard. Just then, a voice in the True Martial Trigram rang out, "Hei Jun, if you can kill Lin Yun, the old lady can let go of what happened before when nothing happened." Hei Jun''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he immediately thought of the imprint in his mind. The light was fleeting, and Chu Nan''s cold hum reached Hei Jun''s ears. Hei Jun trembled and immediately shouted, "Sikong Yun, how dare you kill your fellow Tianyi Sect disciple and abandon the lives of tens of thousands of Tianyi Sect disciples!" Chapter 680 To the Ground Hei Jun was very clear that si kongyun''s statement that he did not pursue the previous matter was definitely a lie to him. Moreover, Hei Jun did not have the strength to kill Chu Nan. The most important thing was that mark. So, Hei Jun replied, "Sikong Yun, do you really think you can kill us with a broken formation?" Hei Jun said sarcastically, but he was trying to cheer himself up, and his eyes were still on Chu Nan, hoping that Chu Nan would find out who he was. Sikong Yun burst into laughter and asked, "How many replenishing do you have? Aren''t you tired?" After only asking these two questions, si kongyun stopped talking, but in his heart, he was saying, "Logically speaking, Lin Yun is trapped by the True Martial Trigram. There is no way that there will be any more evil moths. He must be trapped alive and die inside. Why do I always have a feeling that something is wrong? It''s getting thicker and thicker..." Sikong Yun''s eyes sparkled. "Can lin yun break the True Martial Trigram?" As soon as this idea flashed through his mind, Sikong Yun immediately rejected it, but then he thought of the things of bai hua, qian jun, and Huan Wu. At that time, he also had this feeling... "No!" Thinking of this, Sikong Yun said two words and directly entered the True Martial Trigram. In addition to saving some important disciples, he also wanted to suppress and expel death, and at the same time killed Lin Yun by black jun''s hand! However, Hei Jun did not enter the coffin, did not shed tears, and still spoke to him like that. Si kongyun was anxious to kill Chu Nan, and could not let a little accident appear. Therefore, Sikong Yun ignored the great danger in his body, took the initiative to enter the battle, and used the battle to cover up Chu Nan! "Lin Yun, you can''t escape. You have no way out of the sky, no way into the ground, surrender, and you can die a happy death. Otherwise, the old lady will hang your body on a gun, travel all over North Qi kingdom, and let everyone cut you!" What si kongyun said was very vicious, the purpose was to provoke Chu Nan. As long as Chu Nan had a sliver of negligence, Sikong Yun would flash from the black mist and kill Chu Nan... Unfortunately, Sikong Yun''s plan was wrong! Chu Nan did not pay any attention to Sikong Yun''s threats. He was swallowing the black mist. The reason why he did this was that he thought about the matter of "The annexation of the vatican." But it was useless after swallowing it for a long time. There were too many of the black mist. The little bit he swallowed was useless at all. Chu Nan''s brows furrowed into a mountain. In dongyue city, the scope of the "The annexation of the vatican array" was really limited. Gu Jifeng was the only one who started it. Compared to the "True Martial Trigram" in front of him, it was nothing and nothing worth mentioning! Just as Chu Nan was giving up on the black mist, when he heard what Sikong Yun had just said, a light flashed in his mind and he kept saying, "There is no way to heaven, no way to earth? There is no way to heaven, no way to earth? No way into the ground?" Heaven, indeed, had no way. Just like Chu Nan running north, no matter how high he went up, he was shrouded in the black mist! "Into the ground?" Chu Nan said again, raising his eyebrows abruptly, and then said to Sikong Yun coldly, "Entering the ground may not be without a door!" As he spoke, Chu Nan fell straight down without hesitation. Sikong Yun, who was still waiting for Chu Nan to reveal his flaws, was stunned. "You don''t have to go to the ground without a door? What does he want to do?" And Hei Jun had followed Chu Nan down... Seeing this, Sikong Yun sneered and shouted, "Do you think there will be no attack on the earth? You underestimate the True Martial Trigram!" Chu Nan fell to the ground and dived deep into the ground. Chu Nan thought clearly that his understanding of the formation was so pitiful that it was absolutely impossible for him to break it with the usual method. Breaking the formation is not like Chu Nan''s training. Training Chu Nan is already reckless enough, but it''s good to pay for it. But breaking the formation is different. It''s not something that can be bumped into, it can be bumped out... Therefore, Chu Nan could only use other methods. What Sikong Yun said just now, "There is no way to enter the ground," gave him inspiration. This real martial trigram array was not used by martial artists, but based on Tianji Peak, which was part of the real martial trigram array. Chu Nancai made up his mind. "Jifeng is real today. He can''t be ten thousand feet tall, can he? As long as I pass through the range of the array underground, won''t I be free?" Chu Nan thought, his body had already sunk into the ground. In an instant, the attack came from all directions. Every single speck of dust that was originally inconspicuous turned into a sharp knife and cut straight at Chu Nan. Its power was not weak. Hei Jun, who had followed Chu Nan to the ground, was in a difficult position. He did not dare to go underground. Without the Earth Origin Force, he could not go in either. He could only be anxious. Looking at the overlapping magical beasts, swords and other attacks around him, he could not help but shout, "Lord, you can save me. I will make it your duty to follow the dogs and horses. You can go up the mountain and down the sea of fire!" Under the threat of death, Hei Jun called out the word "Lord," and said all the flattering words he could think of. As soon as Hei Jun''s voice fell, Sikong Yun''s voice reached his ears. "Hei Jun, betraying the Tianyi Sect, there''s only one way out. You want to live? What a delusion. Do you think lin yun can save you? You''re wrong. The danger underground is much greater than outside!" "Your lord is not an ordinary person!" Hei Jun gritted his teeth and replied. Sikong Yun''s sneer deepened. "My lord, I wonder what master will think when he hears these two words!" Hei Jun thought of Xuan Wuqi and his conditioned reflex trembled. Sikong Yun continued, "Hei Jun, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t kill you. I want to see you die of despair in the True Martial Trigram!" Sikong Yun could not enter the ground, and it was not possible to use the array to cover up the killing, but he said in his heart: "The real martial trigram array is to avoid people escaping, specifically strengthening the underground attack, Lin Yun, can not die?" As heijun said, Chu Nan was not an ordinary person. In a short time, he dived to a thousand meters underground. This was done under countless attacks like knives and grains. If the earth was normal, Chu Nan had already dived to two thousand meters. But the attack on Chu Nan was getting stronger and stronger. The first was the dust, which had been cut from all directions on Mixed elements Ring''s defense of the Five Elements, and the defensive halo began to tremble. In addition, Chu Nan also encountered water, fire, water and fire, which were extremely sharp, making the defensive halo tremble even more. In fact, Chu Nan was very interested in the underground attack. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and time, he really wanted to withdraw the Five Elements defense and temper it in the ground of the "True Martial Trigram." It took a quarter of an hour for Chu Nan to reach two thousand meters, and the dust had already cut through the defensive halo, which was crunching, and the defensive halo was greatly compressed. Chu Nan''s body also felt heavy pressure. Chu Nan whirled wildly, his life force nourishing his body, down and down... To be honest, the danger of Chu Nan sneaking into the ground was not as great as it was in the sky. In the sky, si kongyun attacked him. Although Sikong Yun could not fully display his strength, if Sikong Yun did not care about his life, then Chu Nan''s situation would definitely be close to death. The wrinkles on Sikong Yun''s forehead grew more and more. "Lin Yun has been underground for so long. What kind of tricks is he playing, hiding on the ground? Then his replenishing is definitely not enough. In the end, it''s part of the mud." Sikong Yun felt something wrong in his heart, and it burned again. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility, "This lin yun didn''t want to get out of the ground, did he?" Thinking of this possibility, Sikong Yun tensed up and said, "Dive into the ground? How many meters can he dive? One kilometer or two thousand meters? Hmph, I don''t believe you can dive to 3600 meters, Lin Yun!" Hei Jun''s face had turned pale and tired. All kinds of mirage beasts were attacking him crazily and violently. He could not bear to let go of Martial Monarch''s cultivation. Si kongyun smiled and said, "Hei Jun, this is just the beginning. This is not real torture!" Seeing Hei Jun''s tragic state, Sikong Yun''s uneasiness subsided a lot, but he thought of another question. "Where''s Qing Feng? Didn''t he follow Lin Yun?" At this moment, Chu Nan was three thousand meters below the bottom! When he came to Tianyi Mountain, Chu Nan could dive three thousand meters underground, but the three thousand meters were completely different from the three thousand meters in Tianji Peak. Chu Nan was already a bloody man, his whole body had been squeezed out of shape, and the defensive halo was crumbling. From this, it can be seen that the attack on Chu Nan underground was already a little stronger than the attack on illusion, and, in this way, the attack was going on at every moment! Every meter down, the pain Chu Nan suffered was unimaginable! But Chu Nan didn''t turn around. He could only dive down, down, to where the "Miracle" happened! Chu Nan had already taken out the Dragon Teeth. Sikong Yun frowned again. He began to think, "Did Lin Yun really do that? However, even if it was a senior Martial Monarch, it would not be possible to dive to 3600 meters!" Although Sikong Yun was sure, he couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if Lin Yun really dived 3600 meters. "Poof!" Three thousand three hundred meters, Chu Nan''s defensive halo, shattered... No longer condensing! Chapter 681 3,600 Meters At this time, the underground attack had already surpassed the intermediate martial emperor! The moment it was broken, if there were hundreds of millions of attacks on Chu Nan''s flesh and blood! In an instant. "Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, sizzle!" A number of piercing sounds sounded, but Chu Nan had numerous wounds on his body! Fortunately, Chu Nan** was strong, and the attack did not break Chu Nan''s bones. Otherwise, even if Chu Nan had all kinds of means, he could only sigh with joy! Immediately, Chu Nan stopped diving and went down, looking for his own death. Chu Nan gathered the whirlpool of different Five Elements, protected his whole body, and at the same time absorbed the Earth Origin Force from the earth. However, this suction, Chu Nan found that there was no "S" in the earth. Seeing this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but be shocked. "Where''s the Earth Origin Force on earth?" With a little thought, Chu Nan guessed that the Earth Origin Force on earth might have been used to support the "True Martial Trigram," but another question popped up in his mind. "There''s not any of these dust, so why is the attack so powerful?" As he thought about it, Chu Nan began to temper. He had to temper. If he didn''t temper, he couldn''t go down. If he couldn''t go down, he couldn''t break the "True Martial Trigram." Even if he went down, he couldn''t break it. After all, there was still hope. If you can''t break the array and get trapped in it, the consequences will be very serious. For example, Uncle Zhuang mentioned by si kongyun and Xuan Wuqi, who had never appeared before, could kill Chu Nan directly! Time passed quickly. Hei Jun''s situation had reached a miserable place, and the swords he could no longer cut off; the phantom beasts, he was helpless; even his mind, was taken away by those howls, and his energy was exhausted to the point of unbearable state! At this moment, he only had the ability to fight back and had no power to fight back! "This is what happens when you betray the Tianyi Sect!" Sikong Yun''s angry voice exploded in Hei Jun''s ear. Sikong Yun had already controlled the "Magic Flower Kiss," but the "Death gas" could not be expelled. He could only suppress it. He also thought in his heart, "Just one drop of death gas can make me, a senior Martial Monarch cultivator, fall to this stage. If I can get the secret of death gas from Lin Yun and create a lot of death gas, then, The Tianyi Sect is invincible!" When Hei Jun heard this, he put in all his energy and said, "Sikong Yun, didn''t I say you were a waste of wood? Then why can''t you even block the lord''s move?" Hei Jun''s words pierced Sikong Yun''s most painful part, and his face darkened. "That''s his trick!" "If you can''t beat them, just call them cheating. Sikong Yun, when did you become so shameless? Can you be more shameless?" Hei Jun recovered a lot when she heard Sikong Yun''s angry voice. "If lin yun dares to change into a master, I will make him pay." Sikong Yun said, thinking that Lin Yun had never seen master before and how he knew what he looked like. Then he thought of Luo Xianer from the Xuanbing Sect and understood, "Xuanbing Sect, I''m going to do something to you. Hmph..." Sikong Yun did not know that his Uncle Zhuang had gone to the ice gate, but the short old man did not rush as fast as he could. Instead, he discovered a strange thing and went to the Xuanbing Sect in secret! "Price? I think it''s you who paid the price!" "Lin Yun hasn''t shown up for so long. Do you know what happened to him? I dare say he''s dead!" Hei Jun was controlled by the "Life and Death." If lin yun died, he would definitely die. So he knew that Lin Yun was still alive, which was an important reason for him to persevere. However, Hei Jun did not make it clear, but he urged, "Sikong Yun, you actually think that the lord is dead, so do you dare to withdraw the True Martial Trigram?" Hearing this, Sikong Yun''s face turned red, white, and green. Hei Jun continued, "You don''t dare, Sikong Yun. I bet my head that you don''t dare! Hahaha..." The laughter was so harsh that when si kongyun saw that Hei Jun, who was about to die at any moment, he dared to laugh at him. He appeared directly from the black mist and kicked Hei Jun into an even worse environment. The blade was several feet in size and the mirage beast was even more powerful. Hei Jun immediately spat out blood, but he still laughed wildly, "Sikong Yun, you didn''t dare, and you were afraid!" Sikong Yun was furious when he said, "I was afraid of you, a little brat? I''ll leave you to see how Lin Yun died in the end." With another kick, Hei Jun, who was about to be swallowed into the mirage beast''s mouth, was kicked away. Hei Jun wanted to say more, but Sikong Yun said, "Hei Jun, don''t provoke me anymore. When the real martial trigram array should stop, it will stop!" Hei Jun saw that the agitator did not succeed, so he had to stop, and did not dare to provoke Sikong Yun again. He was afraid to provoke Sikong Yun, and directly kicked him again, then he really died tragically! Sikong Yun saw what happened to Hei Jun and couldn''t help but think, "Is Lin Yun really alive? Should I inform them?" Thinking of this, he immediately dismissed the idea. "If I go to inform you, then I will..." Under the ground, Chu Nan was still refining, and the Different Five Elements whirlpool tightly wrapped around Chu Nan, and life filled every cell, causing the cell to break apart, and immediately be repaired, and continue to be tempered... After three days, Chu Nan dived another hundred meters. Three thousand four hundred meters! Three more days, three more days! Chu Nan dived three thousand six hundred meters, but he could not dive any further, as if he had been blocked by an incomparably hard substance! "Eh? Is there such a thing underground?" Chu Nan was surprised, stabbed each other with dragon''s teeth, but once again surprised him. The Dragon Teeth did not pierce through, but sparks came out. Seeing the sparks, Chu Nan''s heart beat faster. He realized what it might be. "Is it where the miracle is?" Immediately, Chu Nan injected the different Five Elements, the Five Elements, into the company, which was even more powerful and did not hesitate to compress into waves and waves. With this preparation, Chu Nan also prepared for a full quarter of an hour. In the end, the power in the dragon''s teeth reached twenty terrifying waves! Chu Nan''s body was as haggard as ever, and there was not a trace of paleness on his face, because all of it was covered with blood. He inspired the Yuanming to go out and wrap himself around it! At the same time, in the relatively hidden area at the foot of mount Tianyi Mountain, a man asked, "Young Emperor, aren''t we going to do anything yet?" Young Emperor had received a report from a sickly young man who had rushed over without warning. Young Emperor understood that this time was a great opportunity for him. If he succeeded this time, then the mistakes he had made before would be nothing. Moreover, in Dizun''s heart, the proportion he had made would be quite heavy, because the other two parts had not been resolved, and he had already solved them on his side.. Because of this, major general di brought all his strength, including Dizun''s information and intelligence, sent to him a mid-level martial emperor and a first-level Martial Monarch. In addition, he also had several Martial Emperor, a number of martial kings. "This battle will definitely succeed." Young Emperor read in his heart and said, "Don''t panic. The Tianyi Sect is too quiet these days." "What''s the matter? We''ve already killed all the people sent out by the tianyi sect to give orders. The Tianyi Sect is now alone. If we kill them, we will definitely succeed and lay a foundation for the great cause of the world..." Young Emperor was still shaking his head, looking at the black mist and saying, "We will attack when the black mist is gone!" After that, young Emperor thought for a moment and said, "Don''t kill that Lin Yun first..." "Young Emperor!" The sick seedling coughed and said, "This man must be killed. We can''t repeat our previous fiasco!" "Ask him first. If he surrenders, give him a way to live. If he does not, kill him...!" As soon as young Emperor said that, a big stone finally fell back to its original place in the heart of the sick seedling, and complimented him, "Young Emperor is wise." Young Emperor said to himself, "Artifact palin yun is really a hero. If I can control him, then I will be able to..." Young Emperor did not continue to say, but the sick seedling said in deep thought, "Young Emperor, I don''t know where I heard of a secret method that can control the life and death of others in one thought! Instead of using poison to control it!" "Really?" "I can''t make up my mind!" "Look, once this is done, go and look for it immediately. You must find this secret method!" Young Emperor became excited, and the sick seedling accepted his orders. Then, everyone looked at the black cloud on Tianji Peak and waited for the black cloud to dissipate. As soon as the black cloud dissipated, they would kill a mountain in the sky. Sikong Yun, on the ground, was impatient to wait. He did not believe that Chu Nan could stay underground for so long without dying. "Lin Yun''s replenishing, can support for so long? Able to withstand constant attacks underground?" Sikong Yun didn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. Of course, he didn''t believe that Chu Nan had already reached 3,600 meters while he was refining and diving underground! At this moment, Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth and used all his strength to bombard it! Boom, boom, boom... Immediately, Tianji Peak trembled violently and was about to collapse. The sound of the explosion came from the ground, up, and up into the air... Sikong Yun, who was thinking about it, shuddered, his face immediately filled with an incredulous look, and he drank, "Impossible..." At the same time, he ran quickly into the dark, he could no longer hide it, and Sikong Yun also understood that he could not hide it. Young Emperor also heard the sound, which sounded in his ears and heart, as if it was a charge. He suppressed the** that was immediately killed and stared blankly at the black mist, which had not yet dispersed, but had begun to roll. Hei Jun, who was on the verge of death, smiled miserably. Underground, Chu Nan was attacked by the force of the counterattack, spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and then without hesitation, slid down from the crack that had just been blasted out, and was still in the air. Chu Nan was shocked by what he saw. Chapter 682 Underground Secret There are 3,600 meters underground, with such a stroke, it is naturally magnificent to the extreme! Chu Nan''s attention was taken aback by the eight upright pillars in the secret cave. The eight pillars went into the ground, not knowing how deep they were, but what Chu Nan saw was also nearly a hundred feet high, directly at the top of the secret cave. The eight pillars were also painted with some twisted symbols that Chu Nan could not understand at all. Chu Nan looked at the eight pillars carefully, but still found nothing. "What are these eight pillars for?" Chu Nan frowned deeply, and the words "Sixth peak" and so on flashed in his mind. When he looked at the number of pillars again, he suddenly thought, "True Martial Trigram, are these eight pillars the pillars that maintain the True Martial Trigram?" As soon as he thought of this, Chu Nan was sure to come down, and immediately, regardless of his fatigue, he immediately struck, "Force Fist" hit! "Boom!" The explosion reverberated in the secret cave, but Chu Nan looked at the pillar in front of him in surprise. Because this pillar was unscathed, without even a crack. You know, Chu Nan''s punch just now had more than two million kilograms of force, such a huge force, even if a junior Martial Monarch did not resist, let him hit, it would definitely not be able to bear, but the pillar in front of him, safe and sound. Chu Nan was unconvinced, and after squeezing dozens of waves of power into the dragon''s teeth, he screamed and stabbed at the pillar! Just as he was about to pierce, the pillar actually emitted a circle of light, which was somewhat similar to the defensive halo of a warrior. Chu Nan broke through the halo, but after stabbing the pillar, he still did not cause any damage. Chu Nan was even more surprised. After a moment of contemplation, he gently touched the pillar. There was no unusual movement of the pillar. He began to increase his strength. The pillar was still normal. When Chu Nan''s strength reached the power of the Dragon Teeth attack, the pillar emitted a halo. "What a strange pillar." Chu Nan tried the other pillars again... And the explosion that came from Chu Nan opening that crack not only shocked Sikong Yun, but also shocked the people in the dark of Tianyi Mountain. Except for some closed martial artists, the others stopped what they were doing and looked up at the cave sky. Then, an order rang in their ears, "Go and find out immediately and see what happened!" The order was given, and a group of ten warriors immediately ran to the secret cave where Chu Nan was. These ten people were all high-level martial kings! In fact, at this time, the people above only thought that the structure of Tianji Peak had changed, but they did not expect that someone would break into the secret cave... By this time, Chu Nan had already smashed all eight pillars, just like before. "It''s weird. What would happen if I attacked all eight pillars together?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan immediately launched an attack on the eight pillars, and the result was that the eight pillars burst out of the halo, and these eight halos, but also connected into a piece; what shocked Chu Nan was that this halo, not only is not as simple as defense, but also with attack power, it rebounded part of Chu Nan''s attack, just like Chu Nan''s "Sound Slashing." Seeing this situation, Chu Nan was sure that these eight pillars were definitely the pillars of the "True Martial Trigram." Chu Nan stared at the pillars and his eyes sparkled. "What are these pillars made of? How could it be so hard..." Thinking that the Dragon Teeth could not do anything about it, Chu Nan could not help but worry about Flower Fairy''s blood poisoning in Nangong''s house. "Maybe I can control the Dragon Teeth. I''m about to meet it." Chu Nan wanted to refine his own weapon, so he could refine the "Heavy sword" again. Thinking of the five pieces, Chu Nan felt a pain in his heart. He roared in his heart, "Heavy sword, I will let you go through the ages!" The word "Passing down through the ages" was usually used to describe people, but now Chu Nan used it to describe "Heavy sword," which shows how important "Heavy sword" is in Chu Nan''s heart! Chu Nanzheng was deep in thought, the completely sealed secret cave, but in the middle, it suddenly rose. Chu Nan felt it at first, looked back, and then, this look, saw the ten high-level martial kings. Chu Nan was shocked again. When the ten top martial kings saw Chu Nan, the shock on their faces was ten times greater than Chu Nan''s. After all, Chu Nan still had a bottom in his heart. This was the Tianyi Sect, and it was definitely not just this secret hole; therefore, no matter what he saw, it was just a shock. However, tianyizong never thought that someone would invade their hinterland and go deep into it, which was something the Tianyi Sect had never done before! After a few breaths, Chu Nan smiled. "The Tianyi Sect''s deep foundation is really incomparable. It seems that I accidentally bumped into the secret place of the Tianyi Sect." Chu Nan had made up his mind that no matter what kind of power this secret place had, he would make a big fuss. In fact, he had to make a big fuss. How could he walk out of this dying jedi alive if he didn''t? Moreover, the arrival of these ten high-level martial kings also showed a way, otherwise, he would really stay in the secret cave and fight against eight pillars. The ten high-ranking martial kings also came back to their senses. After a slight retreat in shock, they saw clearly the blood on Chu Nan''s body, his face was pale, his clothes were torn and torn, and his expression was extremely disheveled. Looking at his cultivation, he was only a top rank martial king. Faced with a top rank martial king who was already at the end of their tether, they naturally did not fear; therefore, the ten top rank martial kings put their hearts on the rocks, greatly relieved, and shouted, "Who are you?" "Lin Yun, the head of the Artifact Sect!" In the process of getting out of the ground, Chu Nan had stopped using" the Unending Changing Techniques" because of the mass use of the replenishing. His appearance had changed a long time ago. Otherwise, Xuan Wuqi would have scared these people to death. Ten of the top martial kings frowned. They had heard of the Artifact Sect, but they had never heard of Lin Yun. There were only a few of them who could learn about Lin Yun while they were training in the dark. Chu Nan looked at their frowns instead of their fury and said in his heart, "They don''t seem to know who I am. It looks like this is really the Tianyi Sect base." "Lin Yun, I haven''t heard of it!" One of the ten high-ranking martial kings said proudly and immediately shouted, "Where did you come from?" Chu Nan smiled again, pointed to the top of his head and said, "From the top." "Impossible!" Several people drank at the same time. They all knew what was on it. When the "True Martial Trigram" was launched, they came down from it. The danger was beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists. Chu Nan spread his hands and said, "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" "Whoever you are, intruder, die!" One of them disliked Chu Nan and said with disdain, Chu Nan smiled and said, "I don''t want to die?" "If I want you to die, you have to die!" After that, he added, "Based on your current appearance, you still want to fight me? I can solve you with half a move!" Chu Nan gave a look of deep understanding and nodded, "Half a move is enough to kill you." This sentence was very arrogant. None of the ten high ranking martial kings understood where Chu Nan''s arrogance came from, but they were all angry and wanted to kill Chu Nan. However, they were stopped by the captain-like people and said, "You can''t kill him now. Take him back and let master and them deal with him." A few people surrounded Chu Nan, who suddenly showed a strong murderous spirit, which shocked ten senior Martial. Chu Nan was about to take action to solve these ten senior martial kings, but on second thought, he gave up again, and his murderous spirit also restrained. Although the ten senior martial kings were frightened, they did not know that they had already circled the line of life and death. The three of them attacked at the same time. Chu Nan simply resisted a few times and allowed them to take it down. The martial artist who had been refuted by Chu Nan before said, "I thought you had some skills. It turns out that you only have the ability to brag. You have no energy!" Of course, it wasn''t just a matter of words. The man said it as he struck out at Chu Nan. "Aren''t you crazy? Show me how crazy you are!" Several swords were slashed at Chu Nan, blood gushing out. Chu Nan didn''t say a word, no expression. The others wanted to greet Chu Nan. After a while, the captain said, "All right, stop it. If we kill him all at once, we won''t be able to explain." As soon as the captain''s words fell, those people cursed and said, "Boy, you''re lucky." Ten high-ranking martial kings led Chu Nan to the middle of the eight pillars. Suddenly, the land sank down again, and a halo surrounded eleven people. Chu Nan was filled with questions, but more of them were excited... When Chu Nan did not know where he was going to go, Sikong Yun also rushed down the dark path, his face panicked, and rushed straight to a Dong Maison. When si kongyun was about to rush in, someone stopped him and said, "Master sikong, master is still closed." "Han jie, I was looking for my senior brother in a hurry. Look..." Before Sikong Yun finished speaking, an impatient voice came from inside. "What''s the matter? Come in." Then, Dong Maison opened, and Sikong Yun rushed in and said, "Senior yan, Lin Yun is coming down..." "Lin Yun, who''s Lin Yun?" "That Lin Yun from the Artifact Sect, that disciple of Devil Dao." Sikong Yun did not respond to the first half of the sentence. When he finished the last one, his senior brother yan''s face suddenly changed. "Did Lin Yun make the noise just now?" Chapter 683 The Killing Began Sikong Yun quickly told the whole story. After Yan Chenke heard it, he stared at Sikong Yun, but his eyes did not move. Sikong Yun was staring at him until his heart went numb, not to mention that he was already a senior Martial Monarch, and he was still so powerful outside. However, Sikong Yun understood that strength was the most fundamental. Just like he did to Hei Jun, yan chen was higher in cultivation than he was. Moreover, he could go out because no one else wanted to go out, but he just kept practicing. After a while, Yan Chenke said, "Start the True Martial Trigram just to trap a Lin Yun?" Sikong Yun''s face turned pale and he said, "Senior brother, Lin Yun is not an ordinary person..." After Sikong Yun said this, he immediately remembered what he said to Hei Jun the first time he came out of here. Hei Jun also said to him that Lin Yun was not ordinary, but he directly taunted Hei Jun. As a result, the result was the bitter fruit of today! "Well, that''s great. The True Martial Trigram, which can trap thousands of troops, only use it to trap one person. It''s not trapped yet!" Yan Chenke didn''t show any mercy, and he didn''t know about the eight Martial Emperor and six Martial Monarch. Otherwise, Yan Chenke would explode into an angry lion. Sikong Yun whispered, "Not only is lin yun trapped, but also Hei Jun?" "Hei Jun? Why are you trapping him?" Yan chen was full of questions, but Sikong Yun''s heart jumped with joy, because he found a scapegoat and quickly said, "Senior brother, Hei Jun betrayed." Hearing this, brother yan chen''s eyes were wide open, and he could no longer maintain his composure. He jumped up and exclaimed, "What?" "Hei Jun betrayed." Sikong Yun repeated, punched him and said in a heavy voice, "Hei Jun betrayed Lin Yun." "What!" The same two words, Yan Chenke''s tone, was completely different. The shock was completely indescribable. Of course, Yan Chenke knew Hei Jun, but he didn''t expect Hei Jun to betray him after hundreds of years. At the same time, Yan Chenke also realized the seriousness of the matter. "Lin Yun, did my husband underestimate him?" Sikong Yun nodded vigorously and said, "However, Lin Yun must have been seriously injured when he dived 3600 meters into Tianji Peak and entered the Five Elements palace. Since he''s here, he can''t even fly." "Li Ren." Yan Chenke shouted coldly. The man who had stopped Sikong Yun appeared out of thin air. Yan Chenke shouted coldly, "You take a few junior brothers with you, go and check on lin yun..." "Senior brother." Sikong Yun interrupted brother yan chen, and Yan Chenke was very upset, but Sikong Yun couldn''t take it into account at all. He said hurriedly, "Senior brother, if you don''t kill Lin Yun first, he will be of great use." "Useful?" "Death gas, lin yun has a way to condense death gas into droplets with great power. If we get this secret method, we will definitely have an advantage in the future fight." Si kongyun said, blushing and saying, "Even now, I am still dead." "Hmm?" Yan Chenke grabbed Sikong Yun''s wrist, checked it out, and entered the replenishing to help Sikong Yun expel the dead gas from his body. But soon he realized that he could not expel it at all and could only control the dead gas. After a long time, Yan Chenke withdrew his hand and said, "I will help you control the death gas. Your strength will be 80 %. As long as you are not seriously injured, death gas will not affect you!" "Eighty percent. That''s enough. That''s enough for lin yun." Sikong Yun suddenly came up with a thousand ways to torture Chu Nan. After thanking Yan Chenke for his help, he said, "There are not only death secrets in Lin Yun, but also other secrets. We must take them out." Yan Chenke agreed with Sikong Yun and asked Li Ren to bring Lin Yun here alive. Li Ren immediately took the order and left. Brother yan chen was about to close his eyes and continue his cultivation. He was awakened by the sound of the bomb just now. He was still upset. But before his eyes could continue to close, Sikong Yun''s words shocked him again." "Why did Uncle Zhuang leave the mountain?" "Kill Lin Yun." "Killing a Lin Yun, you want Uncle Zhuang to do it?" Yan Chenke was now wondering if Lin Yun was a monster, and Sikong Yun immediately told him about the loss of so much power. Before Sikong Yun could finish, Yan Chenke was furious. "Sikong Yun, you..." Yan Chenke wanted to attack Sikong Yun, and Sikong Yun quickly pushed all of this onto Hei Jun. He also said that Lin Yun might be protected by Qing Feng, which calmed him down. When he saw this, he was relieved. "When master comes out, my punishment shouldn''t be too severe. Fortunately, it led to the rebellion. Otherwise, where would I find such a good loan?" Mouth." "Bring Hei Jun down." "Yes." Sikong Yun turned and walked out. Yan Chenke''s brows were locked into a mountain. On the other side, Chu Nan had once again landed on the ground. Once again, he marveled at the Tianyi Sect''s handwriting. Below, there was simply another world, an underground world, some on the ground. There were also flowers, trees, mountains, and so on. "I don''t know. This is the sixth peak in the legend. I really don''t know how Luo Tao heard this legend in the first place. Next time, we must ask carefully. There is something strange in it." As Chu Nan read, more and more people had gathered around him. Chu Nan looked around and saw that none of the cultivators were below the martial king realm. The lowest one was the first rank martial king. Chu Nan thought that there were one or two martial kings from various sects outside, and they were all provided as treasures, even for the Artifact Sect. However, the tianyi sect secretly cultivated so many martial king realm disciples, which were like dogs. At the same time, seeing this, Chu Nan was once again sure that Xuan Wuqi had great ambitions! In fact, at this time, Chu Nan was not far away from the mysterious, but Chu Nan did not know, Xuan Wuqi did not know, Xuan Wuqi was still immersed in the understanding of the "Rules," as long as he understood and grasped it, then the day he left the customs, it was a day of surging winds and clouds in Tianwu Continent. "That mysterious organization doesn''t know if there are so many martial king members. If I had known, that Magic Flower Kiss drop shouldn''t have been used on Sikong Yun. Otherwise, if it was used here, it would have been the biggest blow to the Tianyi Sect." Just as they were thinking about it, a few more people called out to Chu Nan to knock him down and dragged him to his master''s place. However, they could not knock Chu Nan down, and they also felt something was wrong. "Boy, what are you staring at me for? Want to eat me?" A senior martial king said arrogantly, not paying any attention to Chu Nan at all, and his heart was still secretly pleased, because he could hit any top martial king, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity; drink, his palm, hit Chu Nan''s face. Just as the high level martial king waved his hand, he suddenly felt that the cultivation of the blood man in front of him had changed. He jumped directly from the top level martial king to the initial level of Martial Emperor. Just when he was surprised, Chu Nan had already run the Unending Changing Techniques and fixed the cultivation to the great complete Martial Emperor realm. Chu Nan smiled and said, "A great complete Martial Emperor realm strong man, do you have enough to eat?" The man was completely stupid and did not know how to answer. "If it''s not enough, I''ll show some strength." With that said, Chu Nan''s cultivation immediately jumped to the initial stage of Martial Monarch, then the intermediate stage of martial emperor, the high level of Martial Monarch, until the great perfection of Martial Monarch realm, did not stop the change. The hand of this high rank martial king had already stopped in midair, and could not be waved any longer, nor dared to. His eyes were full of fear. Although he tried his best to control himself and not to tremble, his body could not stop trembling. "Do you still want to fight?" "I... I..." Chu Nan did not wait for him to finish his sentence and slapped it down. When Chu Nan slapped it down, the senior martial king had not yet changed from the shock of Chu Nan turning into Martial Monarch, so there was no block at all; however, even if he did, he could not block it at all. Without any hindrance, the head of this high level martial king was smashed into pieces and blood and flesh were splattered! "Hiss -" The crowd gasped for air. The captain reacted quickly and suppressed the shock and fear that Martial Monarch xiu had brought to him. He shouted, "Set up the formation, kill this man and avenge ming zi!" "Avenge ming zi!" "Avenge ming zi!" ... In the shouting, the surrounding Tianyi Sect disciples started to move one after another. Some three of them were together, some were four, and some were more than ten people, all in formation to kill Chu Nan. Chu Nan wanted to experience these formations and see if he could figure something out, but his ultimate goal was to kill someone, to kill someone who turned the world upside down, to kill the sixth peak, to kill a way to live... Therefore, Chu Nan did not wait for them to completely set up the formation, took out the Dragon Teeth from the storage ring, "The second type of the Wild Wind Blows" crazy display, and at that time, 999 sword shadows flashed in the air. Although there was not a single sword to kill all the martial kings present, when one sword came down, hundreds of martial artists, the rest, not even half! And Chu Nan did not stop at all, the sun and the meteorite gold burst out his formidable power! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of martial artists fell to the ground and blood flowed everywhere. Chu Nan released the Yuanming and sucked in their unfinished cultivation. At the same time, with a whirl of both hands, he collected the lifeless energy generated by hundreds of martial kings. Then, Chu Nan ran forward. Li Ren was also approaching Chu Nan with three junior brothers! Chapter 684 Dance of Death Although the voice soon calmed down, it had alarmed a lot of people; because this world was very empty, usually, there were many people competing, making a lot of noise, but there would never be such a scream, and such a fierce fighting sound; moreover, even if it was a competition, how could it end so soon? Li Ren sensed something was wrong. When he heard Sikong Yun''s words, he immediately realized that there must be something wrong with lin yun. He immediately released all the cultivation of the senior Martial Emperor and rushed forward with the greatest strength. Then, Li Ren saw a man with a frightened face and blood on his body. He asked quickly, "Little tiger, what happened?" Of course, Chu Nan didn''t know who this man was and what kind of identity he had. He just pointed ahead in panic. "Over there, over there..." "What''s wrong?" "Dead... Dead, all dead..." Li Ren gave an "Ah" cry of surprise, and the speed was even faster. The three people behind him, also, slipped past Chu Nan. No one doubted Chu Nan. First, because of the urgency of the situation, they did not think so much; the two, appearance and cultivation, were all the same; of course, no one doubted. As a result, the moment the four of them passed Chu Nan. Chu Nan made a move, and the Dragon Teeth, which was filled with gold and silver, cut out a "Fusion technique," and attacked Li Ren. Li Ren, who was running wildly, immediately had a bad feeling and turned around reflexively. Just as Li Ren turned around, "Fusion" struck! Li ren tried to reach out to make up for it, but it was all in vain. Li Ren was cut in half and flew around. Li Ren''s two separate eyes were full of puzzlement. He did not understand why tong hu wanted to kill him, and tong hu became extremely powerful. At this time, the remaining two Martial Emperor, a top martial king, did not come to their senses at all. They watched Li Ren explode suddenly and inexplicably, but they saw their senior brother turn around. Therefore, without thinking at all, they turned around. Then they saw three beams of light shooting at them. The three of them had a hunch to block it. But after all, it was just intuition, and by the time it turned into physical action, the light had already pierced their dantian. The three of them fell from the sky. Like Li Ren, the three of them didn''t know what was going on until they died. This time, Chu Nan did not leave immediately. Instead, he held the Dragon Teeth, brushed a few swords, and took their nuclei in his hands. Of course, there were those storage rings. Although Chu Nan fought with his life to break the True Martial Trigram in an unprecedented way, his body was exhausted to the extreme, and the consumption of the Dragon Teeth was almost exhausted. When he was controlled by ten high ranking martial kings, Chu Nan didn''t think about holding back first and reinstating the replenishing. However, he was more aware of the previous big move that alarmed ten high ranking martial kings, and that Sikong Yun must have been alarmed too. In that case, his holding back would be suicidal! So, Chu Nan didn''t dare to hide, didn''t dare to stop, and shot. Moreover, Chu Nan had to fight to support the war and refine all the nuclear weapons, Origin Stone, and so on. One of the items that contained the replenishing, however, was less powerful than the previous hundreds of martial kings. Secondly, too many people would delay Chu Nan a lot of time. Apart from the nucleus and the storage ring, Chu Nan did not let go of the death of four people. Although there were only four people, although they just died, there was still some death. As long as there was, even a little bit, Chu Nan could not let go. The scene of Chu Nan killing behind him, thousands of meters away, there was a fast runner who ran in front of him. He witnessed the scene of Chu Nan killing four people in an instant. Immediately, he was stunned and dumbfounded, and a question swirled in his mind, "How can a child tiger kill Li Ren? Why?" At this moment, Chu Nan turned around and stared at the man, revealing his white teeth and smiling. The man fell like an ice cave and began to tremble. Then, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. He saw tong hu kill someone. No matter what the reason was, tong hu wanted to kill him. Thinking of this, he turned back and ran away. He was also confident that he could escape, although he was only the top martial king, but his speed, even the strength of the intermediate martial emperor could not catch up with him, for him, speed was his life. However, as soon as he thought about it, he looked up and saw a figure suddenly appear in the void. He stopped and stared at the grinning tiger. When he saw the smile, he felt no warmth at all, but only fear. "He''s faster than me. What''s wrong with that?" Although Chu Nan was not in a good condition at the moment and the "Close Skyline" could not rush him to the extreme, it was no problem to catch up with him; Chu Nan had not waited for him to finish thinking, Chu Nan had already raised the butcher''s knife. The light flashed, dantian shattered, took the nucleus, sucked in the breath, grabbed the ring, and then ran "Unending Changing Techniques," turning it into his appearance, his cultivation... This series of actions, Chu Nan is a one - time success! Immediately, Chu Nan destroyed his body and ran in the opposite direction. The martial artists who were chasing after him saw it and were full of doubts. They asked, "Cang ning, what happened in front of you? Why did you run back?" "Someone wants to kill you." Cang ning, what are you talking about? Do you know where this place is? Who has the guts to kill our Tianyi Sect disciple? Besides, who can attack here? "A voice exploded, and the rest of them echoed," yes, cang ning, are you confused?" Chu Nan smiled. "I''m not confused. You''re the ones who are confused." "Hmm?" Chu Nan was still smiling, but he had already entered the middle of nearly a hundred martial artists. Someone asked, "Cang ning, what are you laughing at? Why are we the ones who are confused? Who wants to kill us?" "It''s you, not me, because I''m the one who''s going to kill you!" As Chu Nan''s last syllable fell, the sun''s golden ingot burst out from the dragon''s teeth and turned into a ray of light. For a moment, someone''s head was cut, some martial artists were cut off by their waist, and their hearts were broken... In just a moment, these warriors were completely annihilated! Chu Nan looked at the golden rays of the sun, and his heart was also shocked. Thinking of the scene when Xin Yizhen was chasing him, he couldn''t help but rejoice. "Fortunately, I have dragon scales. Fortunately, he wants to get the treasure from me. Otherwise..." "Killing Martial Emperor, the king of martial arts, was a piece of cake. We should take this opportunity to eliminate more living forces! When the strong Martial Monarch came, he would run away..." Chu Nan heard the noise coming from all around him and stopped moving in that direction. He stood there, looking stunned with fear, but his hands were still collecting death gas. In a short time, people from all directions gathered around. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts swept the place. This time, there were nearly 300 martial artists, most of them martial kings. There were more than a dozen Martial Emperor. Chu Nan thought to himself, "How many martial artists are there under this earth?" "Cang ning, what happened?" Some people knew cang ning and asked loudly, but the expression on their faces was different from that of the martial artists in front of them. They were on guard and had a murderous aura. Because so many people were dead and he was the only one alive, who would doubt it! "I rushed to the front and wanted to see what was going on, but there was a scream coming from behind. I came back, and that was it." Chu Nan explained that some people believed it and some didn''t. It was all too weird. Three hundred people were getting closer and closer to Chu Nan. Chu Nan stopped breathing in his lifeless breath. Most of them were focused on the blood on the ground. Someone was shouting, "Who did it? Who did it? I''m going to skin him and drink his blood..." Just then, Chu Nan moved and cut out dozens of lights. The target of these lights was the dozen Martial Emperor. Someone was staring at Chu Nan. Chu Nangang moved and shouted, "Be careful..." But the reminder was still so slow that the light went straight through Martial Emperor''s defenses and his body, falling one after another, but there was a perfect Martial Emperor who cut off Chu Nan''s attack; but he was not so relaxed, and the blood from the corners of his mouth kept flowing. "Cang ning, what do you want to do?" Someone shouted angrily. "Cang ning is a traitor. Let''s go up and kill him." "Kill!" ... In all kinds of voices, Chu Nan had used the "Close Skyline" to kill the great perfect Martial Emperor, the martial artist who was only one step away from Martial Monarch''s realm. In great shock, Chu Nan sent the Dragon Teeth into his dantian. Martial Emperor realm of the strong, can bring a lot of trouble to Chu Nan, so, Chu Nan first to solve them, the rest of the martial king, then there will be no accident. With the speed of the "Close Skyline," the warriors could not catch Chu Nan at all, but Chu Nan always appeared beside them, piercing their dantian, taking away their nuclei... When Yan Chenke heard the noise, he immediately felt something was wrong. It must be that lin yun had a problem. He opened his eyes and could no longer care about his cultivation. He was determined to kill himself. "Lin Yun, I will let you know what regret is!" On the other hand, Sikong Yun had already stopped the "True Martial Trigram," and the celestial body had returned to its original appearance without any change, as if there had never been a bloody fight, a brutal killing. Of course, that dark cloud also dissipated. Si kongyun went up to Tianji Peak, but he couldn''t find any trace of Hei Jun. Sikong Yun was furious and confused. "Hei Jun is only half a step away from death. Can he escape?" At the foot of mount Tianyi Mountain, young Emperor, who had seen the black clouds dissipate, looked solemn and said, "Kill, attack!" Chapter 685 Crisis Then, Sikong Yun thought of Lin Yun again, and his anger eased up a little. "Hei Jun, the old man will make you feel better for a while. Little Lin Yun, wait for the old man and see how he treats you." But as soon as si kongyun reached the ground, he noticed something was wrong. He smelled blood, a very strong smell of blood. Reflexively, Sikong Yun thought of Lin Yun. "Did something happen to little Lin Yun again?" Although there were thousands of people in Sikong Yun''s heart who did not believe that Lin Yun had fallen from the peak of tianji peak to less than 3600 meters, to this secret base, and had the energy to resist, there was nothing else that could explain the strong smell of blood other than Lin Yun''s explanation. Sikong Yun, who still had 80,000 strong men, immediately rushed in! Then, si kongyun saw the dripping blood, the bodies lying in a mess for thousands of meters, and there were cries of murder and screams in front of him... "Ah--" Sikong Yun could not help but roar. Tianji peak''s accident was already a great sin, and it was not easy for him to blame all the mistakes on Hei Jun; but if something happened to this secret base again, no one could bear the responsibility; it was the journey, looking at the bodies of those warriors on the ground, Sikong Yun felt frightened and heartbroken... Chu Nan did not release the flames to burn the bodies of those warriors to ashes, just to keep them for the other Tianyi Sect disciples to see and panic them; Chu Nan still changed his face with the "Unending Changing Techniques" and mingled among the disciples of the Tianyi Sect, killing, bloody killing, not daring to stop at all; because, when he stopped, he was afraid that he would die! However, Chu Nan already felt a strong pressure coming from afar. Chu Nan understood that the master of the Tianyi Sect had arrived. From the pressure alone, this master was definitely more powerful than Sikong Yun. Chu Nan knew that if this master caught him, he would really be finished. Therefore, Chu Nan used a big move to kill the remaining dozens of people in one move; then, Chu Nan hid, this hidden place is not to find a place to hide, find a place to hide, in the territory of the Tianyi Sect, as soon as possible will be found out, and also cut off the hope of Chu Nan killing a vote and running away. Chu Nan was looking for someone to hide and become that person. When Yan Chenke saw Li Ren''s body, his anger spread out from every cell in his body, especially when he found that the nuclei were taken away and that the storage ring, especially the body that was split in half, Yan Chenke roared, "Li Ren, the master will avenge you. Look..." When Yan Chenke was angry, young Emperor had already led his men up the mountain. There were seven or eight hundred people who could fly in the air. Most of them were martial kings. Martial Emperor had a double digit number. Young Emperor had fought hard to gain all the power in North Qi kingdom, including those who had hidden their identities. Young Emperor had brought them with him. He wanted to do his best, but he had taken his men to kill the heavenly sect. Looking at it, it was deserted. It was not easy to see a few of them. It was also pitiful. And the cultivation was only Martial realm... "Did Lin Yun kill all the Tianyi Sect disciples?" Young Emperor''s heart was full of doubts, and he had a hunch that the Tianyi Sect would not be so simple. He immediately ordered a thorough search around. Although no one was seen, young Emperor was still impressed by lin yun''s handwriting this time. At the same time, he sighed, "If such a person can be used for me, why worry about the big cause?" Underground, no one knew that young Emperor had come up the mountain. Lin Yun was their target! Sikong Yun and Yan Chenke met. Yan chenke had just given the order to look for Lin Yun. He opened his eyes and stared at Sikong Yun. He did not say a word, but he had already made Sikong Yun tremble. Then, someone came around and reported that there was no trace of Lin Yun, as if it had disappeared. Yan Chenke frowned and turned to Sikong Yun, "Tell me the news about lin yun and pick up the important ones." Sikong Yun, of course, did not dare to neglect. He explained the information obtained by tianyizong clearly. When si kongyun said that Chu Nan would change his appearance, Yan Chenke''s eyes suddenly burst out and asked, "What kind of state did you change your appearance to?" "According to hei..." As soon as si kongyun said it, he immediately stopped and said, "It is said that even cultivation can change!" "Change your cultivation?" "Yes, not only can he get lower, but he can also get higher. This is the information left over from the past, saying that he can become Devil Dao, and... And..." "And what? Say it!" Yan Chenke''s voice was very cold, and he thought to himself, "When is this time? What are you afraid of?" "When Lin Yun fought with me, he became a master." "Hmm?" Yan Chenke was shocked, and Sikong Yun continued, "It was precisely because he became a master that I was shocked, but with that shock, Lin Yun had a sneak attack, or else..." Yan Chenke did not let Sikong Yun finish his sentence, but waved his hand. Yan Chenke knew that this time things were a little troublesome. He could become someone else, but he could not be identified by cultivation. He could not avoid future trouble and kill all the people here, so he could only find lin yun. Yan Chenke asked, "How do we find him?" Sikong Yun frowned and felt that it was a little tricky. Suddenly, a light flashed and he said, "Senior brother, we can gather all the Tianyi Sect disciples together. Then, one by one, we ask them what they did today and what they did before. The only thing that can be said is our Tianyi Sect disciple, and what can''t be said, hmph, it must be that little lin yun." When Yan Chenke heard this, he felt that the plan was a little difficult. With so many disciples, it would take a lot of time to complete the investigation. But now, he had no better way but to adopt this method. Yan Chenke immediately ordered all the Tianyi Sect disciples to gather at the training ground within a quarter of an hour, including those who were closed in. Of course, those who had advanced cultivation, yan chen did not let anyone disturb him. After giving the order, Yan Chenke saw a dark cloud on Sikong Yun''s forehead and asked, "What are you worried about?" "I am worried that if there is any chance that the disciples of the first heaven sect will be gathered together, there will be serious consequences." Brother yan chen understood what Sikong Yun meant, but nodded and said, "With the old man here, that Lin Yun kid can''t turn the world upside down." Yan Chenke''s words were full of confidence. Sikong Yun could only relax and trust his senior brother. At this moment, Yan Chenke suddenly realized that si kongyun had returned alone. The expression that had just eased down immediately became extremely heavy. "Where''s that traitor Hei Jun?" Sikong Yun''s face was flustered. When he saw the drastic change in the ground, he also forgot about Hei Jun. He said quickly, "Senior brother, when I went up, Hei Jun was no longer in Tianji Peak. I tried my best to look for it, but I didn''t find it. I was going to come here and ask some disciples to search for Hei Jun." Yan Chenke still looked at Sikong Yun with an unfriendly look. Sikong Yun had to say, "Senior brother, I suspect Qing Feng is in the dark. If it weren''t for her, Hei Jun wouldn''t have run away." "Qing Feng?" Sikong Yun said it again, and then Yan Chenke said, "We can''t let someone out yet. We can''t let Lin Yun lose him." "Yes." "If Qing Feng was really in the dark, she saved Lin Yun in dongyue city, and she must be saved here. We caught Lin Yun, lured Qing Feng here, and captured him together. When master left, we gave him to master." Yan Chenke immediately thought of a plan to lure the enemy, and then said, "Master should be very happy." After Yan Chenke finished speaking, Sikong Yun quickly echoed and sent a compliment! Chu Nan, who had just replaced another martial artist, also heard the order from Yan Chenke. His intuition was not good, but he had not come up with a good plan to escape. He wanted to continue to follow the ground, but immediately found out that the secret base ground, I don''t know what to do, Chu Nan actually couldn''t get down. Chu Nan was confident that he could smash the ground with all his might, but once he did, the rumble would definitely expose him, and that powerful being from before rushed over immediately; therefore, not only did he not stir, he obediently walked to the training ground, and a great storm was brewing in his heart! On the ground, young Emperor looked more and more confused. Although he had captured a few Tianyi Sect disciples, they did not know what exactly happened, nor did they know any other forces. Among the people young Emperor brought, someone said, "Young Emperor, maybe the Tianyi Sect has such a little strength! We..." Before the man finished speaking, young Emperor interrupted him and said coldly, "Do you think it''s possible? Can a Lin Yun eat a Tianyi Sect?" Just as they were about to reprimand him, two martial emperors came over with a half-dead man in tow. This person was Martial Monarch Hei Jun, whom Sikong Yun could not find. "Who are you?" Young Emperor saw the first big fish he caught and asked with a smile. Hei Jun tried his best to say, "Let me recover." Young Emperor turned his eyes and without hesitation, a pill came out. Although this pill was not the best, it was also very precious. At the same time, he asked the intermediate martial emperor to help him. After a long time, Hei Jun''s injury recovered 10 %. Hei Jun opened his eyes and asked, "Are you the force that swallowed up the Artifact Sect?" Young Emperor paused and said, "Yes, it''s us. What''s your status in the Tianyi Sect?" Hei Jun replied, "Recover 50 % of my injuries. I''ll take you to a secret place so that you can get what you want!" "Hmm?" Chapter 686 The Explosion Started Moreover, the man in front of him also requested to restore his strength to 50 %, although it was only 50 %, and there was no threat to him at all, but he still felt that something was wrong, but he did not know what was wrong. However, after staring for a few seconds, young Emperor could see nothing in Hei Jun''s eyes. After a while, young Emperor asked, "What do you want?" "Don''t you want to kill more Tianyi Sect disciples?" Young Emperor''s eyes shone even more coldly and he spat out three words, "Why?" "Because the Tianyi Sect wants to kill me." Hearing this reason, everyone reacted differently. Some of them had bright eyes, thinking that with Hei Jun''s intelligence, they could kill a large number of Tianyi Sect disciples and even wipe out the entire army of the Tianyi Sect. Some of them frowned, such as that sick young man. He was thinking whether what Hei Jun said was true or false and whether he wanted to bring them to death. Young Emperor''s face remained calm, but his heart was weighing quickly. He did not want to miss this opportunity, nor did he want to step into a trap. Hei Jun saw that young Emperor and the others had not moved for a long time, and said, "I am Lin Yun''s subordinate." "What?" This sentence shocked the whole group of young Emperor. Although the person in front of him was seriously injured, he was actually a first-stage Martial Monarch cultivator. How could he be a subordinate of Lin Yun? "Impossible!" Someone shouted decisively. "Believe it or not!" Young Emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "You take us first. If it''s true, I''ll help you recover to 50 % of your strength." "No, we have to recover to 50 %. I''ll take you there." Hei Jun said forcefully that young Emperor was very upset. Hei Jun added, "You can''t find anyone but me in that secret place!" "Are you afraid of death?" Young Emperor suddenly asked. The murderous spirit shrouded Hei Jun. Young Emperor''s cultivation, although not as high as Hei Jun''s, but now Hei Jun, even the emperor could not stop a move. "Afraid." Hei Jun replied directly, "So I cherish my life. I won''t take you there until my life is guaranteed." Young Emperor once again estimated that it was useless to interrogate him strictly. He ordered the middle rank emperor to help him recover to 50 % of his strength and warned him, "If you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Hei Jun was noncommittal, his face expressionless, but his heart was extremely anxious. He felt that Lin Yun was not dead, and he guessed that Lin Yun had guessed the secret place. Otherwise, the True Martial Trigram would not retreat, and he could not seize the opportunity to escape. Although Hei Jun did not know what was going on underground, he guessed that it was a very horrible existence underground. If Lin Yun fell into their hands and was caught by them, he would definitely die. In the past, Lin Yun''s destruction had nothing to do with him, he would only regret the body of the Five Elements. But now, that vile mark had completely tied him and Lin Yun together. If lin yun died, He died too. So, Hei Jun wanted to save lin yun. But at that time, he himself was not far from death. Fortunately, a group of people came, and Hei Jun wanted to lead these people to the ground to create an opportunity for lin yun to escape from life. Hei Jun completely betrayed tian yizong in his heart. He wanted to live and cultivate the body of the Five Elements! While he was anxious, Hei Jun was also sneering. He knew that if these people went down, there was only one way to die! Just as young Emperor helped restore Hei Jun''s strength, Zhu Zhiwu finally arrived in Tianyi Mountain, and completely instinctively, he walked to Tianxuan Peak, and once he entered Tianxuan Peak, Zhu Zhiwu''s situation was not right, as if he wanted to catch something, but he could not remember anything. Finally, Zhu Zhiwu played the divine voice xun, and the remaining beasts of Tianxuan Peak began to move closer to him. As he blew, the candlelight weapons walked aimlessly on Tianxuan Peak... Inside the secret base, the Tianyi Sect disciples were all gathered in the large training ground. Chu nan was standing in the middle of the crowd, and Sikong Yun was saying, "One by one, come forward and tell me your name. What did you do today, and what did you know about those people? Point them out, and use your own skills!" In that sentence, the other Tianyi Sect disciples did not understand what was going on, but Chu Nan understood that it was directed at him. Chu nan did not change at all, but he was thinking about how to escape from this jedi. He was standing in the middle, and it would take him a while to turn. In a short while, hundreds of Tianyi Sect disciples were confirmed to be fine, and they were still standing on the outskirts, forming an attack formation; Chu Nan had not come up with a good idea yet, and he couldn''t help but miss Qianzi''s "Dream source" technique. "If only I could search for other people''s memories, that would be great." After a moment of hope, Chu Nan pressed his thoughts into his heart and continued to think hard. Time passed quickly, and a thousand people had been identified. There was not much time left for Chu Nan. On the ground, Hei Jun''s strength recovered to 50 % with the help of the elixir and the intermediate martial emperor, so Hei Jun took them to the secret room where Sikong Yun had escaped. Because Hei Jun was in a hurry, and he was familiar with the road, and he was moving very fast, young Emperor played a trick to prevent the black jun and held him under control. Tens of thousands of people were walking on tianyi mountain. The target was quite large, but no Tianyi Sect disciple came to find it. Only Zhu Zhiwu saw this group of troops and felt very strange. He couldn''t help but follow them down. In another half an hour, there were still nearly a hundred people. It was Chu Nan''s turn. Chu Nan calmed down. Although he still hadn''t come up with a good idea, Chu Nan''s eyes were already fierce and his blood began to boil. Ninety, seventy, fifty, thirty... In a moment, there were only twenty people in front of Chu Nan. Hei Jun had already brought young Emperor and the others to the secret room. "This is it?" The sick man asked. Hei Jun nodded and said, "Yes, this is it." "If you dare to lie to us..." Hei Jun didn''t wait for him to finish, so he interrupted him and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that it''s not that simple for you to kill the Tianyi Sect disciple inside!" Hei Jun reminded them not to die so soon. "All right, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and break this secret." Young Emperor gave the order that the intermediate martial emperor and the junior Martial Monarch were guarding young Emperor''s side. The martial emperor, who was trained by the martial emperor, began to bombard the secret chamber and break it with force! Young Emperor was a little excited when all sorts of magic weapons bloomed in the Guanghua. If this battle was won, North Qi kingdom would be the final word, and it would fall into his heart! Boom, boom, boom... The explosion immediately alerted Sikong Yun and Yan Chenke. Si kongyun asked suspiciously, "Is there an explosion at the entrance? What happened?" "Senior, I''ll go ahead and take a look. This way, be careful. Lin Yun is very cunning." Sikong Yun warned. Yan Chenke didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just snorted coldly. Sikong Yun knew he had said the wrong thing again, so he made a respectful gesture and rushed forward. When Chu Nan saw this, his heart did not fall down, because yan chen was too strong. At this time, Chu Nan did not have any lifeless drops, there was no Magic Flower Kiss, and there was no Lightning Bolt. The strongest one was the vortex. But even this Different Five Elements whirlpool, due to the shortcomings of the Chu Nan replenishing, would not have much power. Although Chu Nan added a lot of replenishing, he thought it was not enough for the fight; he had previously collected death, and Chu Nan wrapped it in the meridians of power, but it had not compressed into droplets. "What happened to those explosions? Will he come to save me?" Chu Nan thought of Zhu Zhiwu, but immediately denied it. Then, he thought of Ruoxue''s master, but he was still a little uncertain, but he began to prepare. Although the explosion may represent an opportunity, it may also mean nothing, but the opportunity always comes to those who are prepared. Soon, Sikong Yun came to the front and was about to activate the mechanism when a large wall flew straight towards him. Sikong Yun snorted, waved casually, and cut the wall into several large pieces with a golden light. Before the dust cleared, several martial emperors had rushed out of the secret. Sikong Yun felt a few breaths and was stunned. Immediately, he was furious, merciless, and the golden light flashed. Several of Martial Emperor''s eyes were piercing and screamed. The attack that he was prepared to attack suddenly disappeared without any reason, and it ended in nothing. But Sikong Yun''s attack hit them, several swords, and directly broke their dantian! The killing of these Martial Emperor was almost instantaneous. When young Emperor heard the screams, he had a bad feeling that Hei Jun had led them to their deaths and was angrily shouting that he was going to kill Hei Jun. Hei Jun said, "I told you before, this is not simple." "You..." "There''s only one person in front, with the cultivation of a senior Martial Monarch. You get these two Martial Monarch to take action, and I''ll take action to restrain him. Then you take the rest of the people and rush in. Quick, quick!" After Hei Jun finished speaking, he hesitated a little. He opened his bow and did not turn back. He had to go in. Then, according to Hei Jun''s suggestion, he let two Martial Monarch attack. "Who are you?" Sikong Yun shouted angrily. He couldn''t figure out why the enemy had come here. At this moment, Sikong Yun did not expect Hei Jun to lead the people to the secret room. In his mind, even if Hei Jun escaped, he was not far from death! "Sikong Yun, we meet again." "Hei Jun, it''s you!" Si kongyun was shocked and shocked, and there were five people on the training ground, so it was Chu Nan''s turn. Chapter 687 Expose, Kill "You''re not dead yet. How can I die?" The three of Hei Jun surrounded si kongyun. When young Emperor heard this, he knew that what Hei Jun had said was true, and he couldn''t help but rejoice and get very excited. However, he still kept his eyes open and let the sick man and his men fight in, while he stayed outside with three senior Martial Emperor. Hearing Hei Jun''s words, Sikong Yun was furious. "Hei Jun, you traitor, how dare you bring the enemy here? Do you know what the consequences are? Damn it..." "Since you''ve already called me a traitor, why didn''t I bring them here? Consequences? If I don''t bring them here, you can let me go?" As Hei Jun spoke, his gray hair was flying around, and a sea of sword blood gushed out in an instant. This time, it was much more powerful than the sea of sword blood that was used to deal with Chu Nan in the ancient cave. "The old lady should have killed you, a sinner!" "Thank you for not killing me." Sikong Yun controlled his anger, glanced at the three of them, and said coldly, "With the three of you, you want to kill my husband? It''s still a little tender. If you go back and practice for another three hundred years, I think it''s more or less the same!" Then Sikong Yun''s cold eyes stared at Hei Jun. "Hei Jun, I didn''t kill you before, so I''ll kill you now!" As soon as he finished speaking, Sikong Yun''s whole body flashed with golden light, and a golden rainbow appeared above his head. His left hand was empty. Hei Jun''s sea of sword blood, which was rolling in waves towards Sikong Yun, turned upside down and rushed towards Hei Jun. Sikong Yun''s move was truly extraordinary. Hei Jun closed his eyes, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, but he held on desperately. The other two Martial Monarch attacked Sikong Yun. They knew that only the three of them could stop Sikong Yun. All of a sudden, withered leaves fell from the sky like a wind. There was also an oddly shaped magic weapon that attacked Sikong Yun''s back. Sikong Yun had no choice but to fend off their attacks. A ruler appeared in his hand. The ruler was chopped several times, the leaves were chopped all over the sky. With a "Bang," the magic weapon exploded, but it was six level ten ferocious beasts, charging more ferociously towards Sikong Yun; for a moment, the hawk roared and squeaked, filling the air. These six level ten beasts, two inferior, two intermediate, two superior; one eagle, one bear, one wolf, one tiger, one bat, one queen bee... However, just because they were similar in size and appearance, these six level ten beasts were hundreds or thousands of times more powerful than those of eagles and bears. But the withered leaves, which were all over the sky, could not be chopped up, and the withered leaves, which were broken, still fell to Sikong Yun. Si kongyun was shocked. He was equivalent to fighting with nine people at the same time. After a shock, Sikong Yun shouted, "Good, good, good, whatever means you can use, the old man took it, let you see the old man''s ability, try the old man''s strength!" Hei Jun once again took control of the sea of blood and continued to attack Sikong Yun. He was still thinking, "If my Haotian Blade is still here, the chance to kill Sikong Yun would be much greater." Martial Monarch, who released six level ten beasts, also killed Sikong Yun. As soon as they fought, both sides displayed powerful moves. The emperor rarely saw Sikong Yun surrounded, so he quickly let the sick seedlings through. Young Emperor said, "Kill all the people inside. We don''t want prisoners. Kill them inside. All the treasures inside are yours." The sick man took his orders and shouted, "Brothers, it''s time to make a contribution! Follow me, kill!" "Kill!" One by one, the warriors whose eyes were red from the excitement of the treasure, killed them in as fast as they could. Young Emperor looked at their figures and said, "No matter how strong the power inside is, it will be destroyed in front of the secret weapon!" At this time, the candlelight weapon was not far from the secret cave! On the other side, in front of Chu Nan, there was another person. At this time, Chu Nan''s ears were clearly ringing the other side of the call for murder. Chu Nan made up his mind. If there was no change, he would rush to the other side of the call for murder. Yan Chenke still had a cold look on his face, but his heart was full of anger. Someone actually attacked the Tianyi Sect base. Yan Chenke heard the word "Hei Jun," and his mood got worse. The warrior in front of Chu Nan had already walked up. Yan Chenke looked at the warrior and looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were full of confusion, acting like everyone else. He didn''t understand why he was doing this. In just a moment, the warrior had been confirmed to be a disciple of the Tianyi Sect. Yan chenke nodded and it was Chu Nan''s turn. When Chu Nan heard the cries of death, he moved forward without hesitation, not showing any sign of his feet. After a few steps, chu nan stood on the platform, looked at everyone''s eyes, and focused on himself. "My name is..." He opened his mouth and said." "Boom!" An explosion interrupted Chu Nan. Chu Nan heaved a sigh of relief. If the explosion didn''t go off, Chu Nan was ready to blend in! The sick seedlings took tens of thousands of people to the outside of the training ground. Yan Chenke ignored him and said to Chu Nan coldly, "You, go on!" Hearing this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but be angry. "You''re so calm. You''re all here. You don''t even care." Chu Nan didn''t know that it was much more important for Yan Chenke to find out "Lin Yun" than to pay attention to the person outside. Because yan chen''s mind was dispersed, yan chen knew exactly what was going on with those people outside. He thought that killing those enemies was only between his hands. "My name is..." His voice was again interrupted by a series of bombings, and Yan Chenke was startled. He looked at the enemies holding a round, dark existence in their hands, and once this thing was thrown out, its power actually wanted to be sent out by the intermediate martial emperor. "What is this?" Yan Chenke had a question in his heart and immediately thought that if these things were in his hands, it would definitely play a big role in the future! The attack was fierce, and the Tianyi Sect disciples were already in a frenzy. They took out their magic weapons and were about to fight, but Yan Chenke said, "No one is allowed to fight without my orders." As he spoke, a halo emanated from yan chenke and spread to all the disciples in the training ground. After doing all this, Yan Chenke once again shouted coldly, "Continue..." At the same time, the sick seedling also ordered his men to use a hundred black balls to attack the spot where Yan Chenke created the halo. After the halo broke, three hundred black balls killed the man in the air! Chu Nan, on the other hand, smiled. Yan Chenke was confused. All the disciples of the heavenly sect were also confused. They did not understand why Chu Nan laughed! "My name is Lin Yun!" As the last note fell, Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline" to blend into the crowd. At the same time, the prepared meteorite gold coins burst out, and the light went straight in the opposite direction to Chu Nan. As soon as Chu Nan finished saying those four words, the hundred black balls focused on one point of attack directly exploded the halo. Three hundred black balls, making a sound of breaking through the air, rushed at him. Yan Chenke''s face was full of anger. He did not expect that this person was Lin Yun. When he was ready to grab lin yun, he had to save the disciples of the heavenly sect that Chu Nan was going to kill and deal with the three hundred black beads. With just a wave of his hand, the light was cut to pieces; Yan Chenke grabbed 300 black balls with his right hand to hold them in his arms. Just as the sick seedling was about to drink the word "Explosion," the Divine Thoughts suddenly felt a sharp pain, and so did the other martial king Martial Emperor. As the Divine Thoughts was destroyed, Yan Chenke easily won 300 black balls. These images, which were taken in half an hour. Yan Chenke had been locked on Chu Nan for a long time and had no time to reach out. When he turned around and grabbed lin yun, his face suddenly changed. Because he had lost the trace of Lin Yun and the smell of Lin Yun, there was no sign of him at all. Yan Chenke could not find that face when he went looking for it again. Yan Chenke knew that Yan Chenke must have changed his appearance again. "Capture Lin Yun alive!" Yan chen gave the order! Chu Nan was relieved to hear this, but the Tianyi Sect disciples were in trouble. They had no idea where Lin Yun was and how to catch him. Moreover, when the Tianyi Sect disciples saw their fellow disciples around them, their eyes were full of vigilance, and they were afraid that someone was Lin Yun. Yan Chenke immediately understood that the situation was not going to work, and immediately said, "You don''t have to worry about lin yun. Kill them all!" "Yes!" A neat shout, the Tianyi Sect disciple killed the sick seedling, and Chu Nan mixed in. Yan chen''s mind was covered all the time, and he said fiercely, "In the hands of the old lady, you can still escape?" Seeing that the secret weapon did not work and destroyed so many of their Divine Thoughts in an instant, the sick seedling understood that they had met a super expert, but now there was no room to retreat, so he had to kill them. Therefore, the sick seedling ordered more than a dozen of Martial Emperor who followed him to kill them in the air. Looking at the dozens of Martial Emperor who surrounded him, Yan Chenke did not even look at them, but asked coldly, "Who are you?" "The one who took your life!" Dozens of martial emperors drank loudly, emboldened themselves, and Yan Chenke sneered, "By you? It''s funny, it''s really funny." As he spoke, yan chen laughed. In the midst of his laughter, Yan Chenke made a move. In front of dozens of Martial Emperor''s eyes, a blue light suddenly appeared, emitting a terrifying power. Those Martial Emperor''s faces immediately changed, all dead. Yan Chenke asked again, "I told you, I''ll give you a happy death." No one answered, and the sick seedling was shocked. He asked in his heart, "What kind of cultivation is this person?" When Chu Nan saw this group of people, he immediately knew that these people must be the mysterious forces. He couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. He killed many of these forces, but they, together with this time, had already saved him twice. The Tianyi Sect disciples and the mysterious forces were killed together. There were two martial kings who killed Chu Nan and Chu Nan ning jian who killed the two martial kings. Just as they were about to kill each other, Chu Nan''s body shot straight into the air, forming an extraordinary whirlpool in his hands and throwing it at Yan Chenke. In this whirlpool of Different Five Elements, in addition to the power of fusion, there was also a little bit of death that Chu Nan collected earlier! Chapter 688 Accidental Attack Yan Chenke''s attention was on the black ball that he had just captured, and his instinct was that it was very useful to them. He wanted to stay and see how the black ball was made. In addition, Yan Chenke''s attention was still focused on Lin Yun. The fight between the two men and Chu Nan also fell into his eyes. It was normal, and he didn''t take it to heart. Suddenly, the Tianyi Sect disciple jumped up like a diving dragon! This surprised Yan Chenke. Immediately, in an instant, Yan Chenke understood that this Tianyi Sect disciple was the person he was looking for, and that was the Tianyi Sect faction lin yun. After all, Yan Chenke did not expect Lin Yun to launch such a strange attack at once. However, Yan Chenke did not take it to heart at all. The cultivation of the complete Martial Monarch realm was his greatest confidence. He believed that Lin Yun could never escape in front of absolute strength. Yan Chenke snorted. At the same time, the dozens of blue lights exploded, and Martial Emperor in the air did not react at all, condensing into a picture of blood and flesh flying everywhere. Seeing all of this, the sick seedling felt like a glacier formed from ten thousand years of snow in his heart. He understood that this operation was over. It was all over. Not only did the mission fail, but their lives could not be saved. But the sick seedling still did not order the retreat, because the retreat could only speed up his death! Chu Nan, on the other hand, threw out the whirlpool that he had been preparing for a long time, mixed with power and death, and then tried his best to use the "Close Skyline" to escape. He knew himself and could fight against people like Sikong Yun, but this person gave him a strong feeling that he could not resist. Even at his peak, he could not beat this person. Yan Chenke did not pay attention to the Different Five Elements whirlpool that was attacking him. He was prepared to say that he did not pay attention to it at all. When he saw Lin Yun''s fleeting body, he sneered and said, "You want to escape? In front of my husband, do you think you can escape?" With that, Yan Chenke cut the Different Five Elements vortex in half with his right hand, and then chased after Lin Yun! Yan Chenke cut out the power, just came into contact with the Different Five Elements whirlpool, the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements was not cut in half, but suddenly exploded; Yan Chenke was a little stunned, but still did not put it in his heart. In a millionth of an hour, the Different Five Elements''s whirlpool explosion''s power hit the man who was chasing Lin Yun. Logically speaking, such explosive power, even if Yan Chenke did not activate the defense, based on his cultivation, would not make any mistakes; however, Yan Chenke suddenly changed his face and quickly gathered the defense. But it was too late. Yan Chenke was hit and backed away hundreds of meters. There was still a little blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Yan Chenke covered his chest. It was obvious that the injury was serious! Yan chen was confused by the sudden encounter. The moment Lin Yun was exposed, Yan Chenke saw his strength clearly. Whether he could withstand a single blow from the first stage Martial Monarch, he still had to say two things. However, such a person, let great circle Martial Monarch cultivate him, was injured. "How could the old man let him defeat retreat?" Yan Chenke thought about the Different Five Elements whirlpool and said, "It''s not a pure whirlpool. It''s a mixture of gold, wood, fire and earth. There''s also some dead energy, and... Something that looks like pure power. Besides, there seems to be something strange inside..." It was also a strange power that hurt Yan Chenke. Chu Nan, who was running, felt something strange behind him. Although the Different Five Elements vortex was the biggest attack Chu Nan could take now, Chu Nan had never thought that the alien Five Elements vortex could stop Yan Chenke. Even for a moment, he had never thought that he was just using the alien vortex to cover his run. But the sound of the explosion was a little different from the sound of the previous Different Five Elements whirlpool. Chu Nan was using the "Close Skyline" as fast as he could, and he turned around to take a look. When he saw that Yan Chenke had retreated hundreds of meters, Chu Nan''s eyes shone brightly. "How powerful is the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements?" This was something that Chu Nan did not expect at all. His thoughts turned, and he immediately thought of a possibility, "Is it because of death? The attack that led to the Different Five Elements''s whirlpool had a qualitative change?" After thinking about it for a while, Chu Nan decided that it was the cause of death, because in the past, Chu Nan had never tried to integrate death into the whirlpool of Different Five Elements, all used to attack alone; just now, he just wanted to use all of his attacks, all of them, but never thought that it would have such an effect... Although the Different Five Elements vortex did a little bit of work, Chu Nan did not dare to stop and use this trump card to fight with Yan Chenke. First, there was no death in Chu Nan''s body. Second, the Different Five Elements vortex also consumed most of Chu Nan''s energy. Still, he had to run as fast as he could. If he was too late, he would not be able to leave here. Yan Chenke came back to his senses from the fact that he was injured. He looked up at the sky and roared, "Lin Yun, I swear I will catch you today no matter what!" After shouting, Yan Chenke swayed and chased after Chu Nan. Seeing this series of changes, the sick seedling was even more shocked. He did not expect that Lin Yun was strong enough to hurt such a strong person. After the shock, the sick seedling''s face softened and even smiled. The biggest threat had been led away by Lin Yun, and these people in front of him were the food on the plate! Although these people were all good cultivators and were far more powerful than them in terms of overall strength, the sick seedlings were confident that they would all be killed. When they flipped their hands, another black ball appeared on the sick seedlings'' hands. Yan Chenke was worthy of being the perfect Martial Monarch. After a few steps, Chu Nan was within Yan Chenke''s sight! Chu Nan was shocked, but now he had no better way. In his hands, there was no capital to fight, only to run at top speed! Yan Chenke''s mouth was full of coldness and sternness. He believed that in two more steps, he could catch Chu Nan. But just then, a loud noise came from behind! Hearing the crash, Yan Chenke''s face changed again, his body became sluggish, and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. The Tianyi Sect disciples were more than enough to kill those people, but those black balls. Yan chen wanted to go back to the rescue immediately, but he didn''t want to give up on Lin Yun, who could be held in his hands immediately. Chu Nan also heard the sound, his mind turned, but suddenly stopped, stopped, turned around, facing Yan Chenke, backwards, and displayed a different Five Elements whirlpool; Yan Chenke saw this, his face turned black, and wanted to catch up with Lin Yun to teach him a lesson. However, Yan Chenke could not act according to his will. He was still a little afraid of the Different Five Elements whirlpool, which was one point. Second, he caught up with Chu Nan. If he could not control Chu Nan in an instant, then the Tianyi Sect disciples behind him would definitely suffer a heavy loss. Before that, the losses of the Different Five Elements disciples had reached a dangerous situation, and they could not afford such losses. If it was a Tianyi Sect disciple outside, yan chen would not care about it at all. But these disciples in the secret base were the best of the best. They would be of great use in the future. If the losses were too heavy, the future plans would be greatly affected. Yan Chenke could not bear to be stung for more than three hundred years, but this was the result. So, in an instant, Yan Chenke glared at Chu Nan and said, "Lin Yun, you can''t escape!" Yan Chenke said, turned around and went back to kill. He was furious, but in his ear, he heard something colder than his tone. "I can''t escape. I can fight! I can still go home with you!" This was like a small stone, falling into Yan Chenke''s heart, spreading a circle of ripples, making Yan Chenke feel very uncomfortable! "Big talk, anyone can say it!" Yan chenke replied, and in the twinkling of dozens of figures, Yan Chenke went back to the training ground, venting his anger on the sick bunch of people. When the sick seedling saw Yan Chenke come back, his face turned pale and he kept saying, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..." "If it weren''t for you, I would have taken lin yun down. Damn it!" With that said, Yan Chenke first grabbed the black balls, then the blue light in his hand flashed, turned into countless knives, and chopped them off. The blade was as light as a shadow, but it was powerful and murderous. In just one breath, a small blade cut into the fatal parts of three or four hundred people, dantian, heart, head... The one who was cut in the middle died instantly! Several times, the person that the sick seedling brought almost died, leaving only him, and a dozen others. Another blue light flashed past, the fingers of the sick seedling and others were all cut off, and the storage ring fell to the ground. "Control them and never let them die." Yan Chenke said this and turned to kill Chu Nan again, but he had already lost the trace of Chu Nan, but Yan Chenke did not give up, he had a confident sneer on the corner of his mouth... Young Emperor was still in the secret room, waiting for the news of victory, but suddenly, he had a bad feeling. "Is there a more terrifying threat in there?" As he thought about it, the sound of shaking hooves echoed in young Emperor''s ears and echoed in his secret. "You, go in and see how the battle is going inside." Worried, young Emperor pointed to another Martial Emperor and said, "Go out and see who made these sounds." The two martial emperors took young Emperor''s orders and went in and out. Sikong Yun was still killing the three of Martial Monarch Hei Jun, and si kongyun complained that if it wasn''t for the purpose of sealing off death, he could only play 80 % of his strength, then he would definitely be able to kill the three people around him. At this moment, Chu Nan was just like Sikong Yun. Chapter 689 Chaotic Situation And the queen bee, which was three meters in size, was even more undetectable, because the queen bee was invisible! Another bear, tiger, and wolf, that kind of reckless attack, also made him a little unable to let go! If it weren''t for these six beasts, the three of Hei Jun would have fallen the moment their replenishing was scattered. Unfortunately... The middle rank martial emperor condensed the withered leaves into a ferocious dragon and attacked Sikong Yun with his might... Under all these attacks, the sea of sword blood, which would not have harmed Sikong Yun, also made Sikong Yun angry. "You all deserve to die!" Sikong Yun shouted and concentrated all his strength to kill Martial Monarch, who released six level ten beasts. He felt that if he was killed, the beasts would be destroyed. The Hei Jun trio also understood what Sikong Yun was up to, attacking desperately, holding Sikong Yun back so that he didn''t dare to take a gamble. The first Martial Monarch also let the bear stand in front of him. Seeing this situation, si kongyun wanted to retreat and lead them to the training ground, where senior brothers were in charge. No matter how many tricks these people had, they could not escape death. But as soon as he made a move, Hei Jun noticed and shouted, "Stop him and never let him move reinforcements. Otherwise, another senior Martial Monarch is not something we can deal with. We have to break him down one by one." Hei Jun''s words fell, the three of them attacked, once again fiercely, blocking all of Sikong Yun''s retreats; Sikong Yun was naturally angry, and said to Hei Jun: "Hei Jun, this traitor, can not escape!" "That''s a lot of nonsense." Boulders erupted, mountains shook and the earth shook. This area was already in tatters! That Martial Emperor rushed in, the attack in the sky made people''s hearts tremble, and quickly passed through. When he was out of the range of the fight, the martial emperor flew into the air, but the moment he stepped into the air and flew a few thousand feet away, the martial emperor saw a figure approaching him at a very fast speed. This figure, of course, was just like Chu Nan. He had previously used the Different Five Elements vortex to frighten the terrifying figure, and then ran away, which had opened up quite a distance! Martial Emperor found out that the figure''s cultivation was only the top rank martial king. Although he was shocked by its speed, his heart was calm. When he saw that its clothes were different from his, he stopped in front of Chu Nan and shouted decisively, "Stop, who are you?" "Get out of here!" Chu Nan''s tone was not polite at all. "You..." Martial Emperor was so angry with Chu Nan that his beard flew. Instead of letting him go, he shouted angrily, "What are you? How dare a little martial king be presumptuous in front of an old man?" Chu Nan had already poured the sun meteorite gold into the dragon''s teeth and was about to perform the "Fusion technique," but in his mind, the "Close Skyline" moved and stood in front of Martial Emperor. The martial emperor was shocked and hurriedly struck. Chu Nan immediately activated the defense of the Mixed elements Ring, raised his right hand, and fell on Martial Emperor''s face. Clap, clap, clap... In an instant, dozens of slaps were slapped and Martial Emperor''s face swelled up. Martial Emperor was furious and panicked at the same time, because his attack did not work at all, but in order to protect Martial Emperor''s dignity, he was fearless and continued to attack Chu Nan, with a jade gourd-like magic weapon in his hand. Just then, a voice rang out in Martial Emperor''s ear, "I''m Artifact''s palin yun." "Ah!" Martial Emperor cried out in shock, and the panic in his heart turned into fear. The hand was frozen in the air and could not fall. Naturally, he knew Lin Yun''s prestige and could kill Martial Monarch. Even emperor wu could kill him. What was Martial Emperor to him? "For the sake of jointly dealing with the Tianyi Sect, listen up to me. There''s a very powerful person behind him. If you see him, immediately run to the right, understand?" Chu Nan''s voice was exactly the same as that of a leader''s opponent. Logically, this Martial Emperor should have refused to refute, but Chu Nan asked, this Martial Emperor nodded in a daze, and did not react at all; Chu Nan no longer pestered, but once again warned: "Run as fast as you can, as fast as you can, or else, you will die!" With that said, Chu Nan''s figure slipped past. This Martial Emperor was still wooden, and he turned around to look. When he turned around, he found that Chu Nan''s clothes seemed to have changed, but they were somewhat similar to what he was wearing. "What is this?" The wuhuang touched his swollen face and did not understand. He did not move forward immediately. He was still thinking about the sudden encounter and felt something was wrong. Chu Nan had already used "The Unending Changing Techniques" and changed into the image of the name Martial Emperor just now, as well as the aura of cultivation. In the secret room, another Martial Emperor came back, his face full of panic. He said quickly, "Young Emperor, something bad is going on. Outside..." "What''s wrong outside?" Young Emperor also asked anxiously. He was afraid of any accident. "There are seven or eight thousand warcraft outside..." "Seven or eight thousand?" Young Emperor''s face turned livid and he asked, "What are their grades?" Young Emperor thought, if it was only the third and fourth tier warcraft, there would be no threat at all. However, young Emperor ignored that what could make Martial Emperor''s face change greatly would not be some third or fourth tier monsters. He only heard that Martial Emperor replied, "Most of them are seventh or eighth, and a few are ninth. I also saw a tenth tier beast; and soon, I will rush into the secret chamber." "Hiss -" Young Emperor and the others took a deep breath. With so many advanced warcraft, it was a big threat to him, and he didn''t know what was going on inside. "Young Emperor, what should we do?" Someone panicked and asked in a trembling voice. Young Emperor''s face was uncertain. In a moment, he said, "Let''s go in first." As the words fell, young Emperor and his group rushed in. Just a few minutes after they rushed in, the beast rushed into the secret room, and Zhu Zhiwu sat on the middle of the beast, and on the back of the beast, besides the candlelight weapon, there was another beast. At a glance, it could not be seen what grade it was. When Hei Jun saw young Emperor and the others rushing in, he immediately knew that there was a change outside, but he didn''t know what it was. Hei Jun just wanted to kill Sikong Yun as soon as possible, one for personal revenge, the other for saving lin yun. However, Sikong Yun was after all a senior Martial Monarch, how could it be so easy to deal with! Sikong Yun saw these people barging in, not worried at all. There was a sneer on his lips. "These people are all looking for their own death." Young Emperor and his men rushed through the area. Just then, Chu Nan rushed over. Because Chu Nan was still the same Martial Emperor, young Emperor said to Chu Nan, "Young Emperor, what''s going on in there?" When Chu Nan heard the voice, he was startled and immediately realized that he was asking him. He looked at young Emperor and immediately felt that there was a kind of nobility, a kind of inborn temperament, similar to that kind of tyranny. Young Emperor''s domineering aura, of course, could not affect Chu Nan, only saw a smile on the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, said: "Very good, the people inside are almost killed, only one person left." Young Emperor was overjoyed and said, "Okay, okay, okay..." Chu Nan didn''t stay any longer. Time was life, and he had to rush out as fast as he could. So he went straight through young Emperor''s group. Young Emperor and the others were shocked and asked quickly, "Martial Emperor Mu, where are you going?" "I''ll go outside..." "It''s full of warcraft..." "Warcraft?" As soon as Chu Nan heard this, he immediately guessed that 90 % of the time, it was Zhu Zhiwu who rushed back and replied, "Then I''ll go and block the warcraft for you. You guys go inside quickly..." The situation was very chaotic. Young Emperor did not know the whole situation, nor did he know that Chu Nan''s subtext for "Let him go inside quickly" was "Let him die quickly." Therefore, young Emperor saw Chu Nan rushing towards the beast as if he were dead. His heart surged with gratitude, while the others looked ashamed. However, there was still a question in young Emperor''s eyes, "When was Martial Emperor Mu''s speed? Has it changed so fast?" Young Emperor didn''t dig deeper. He turned around and rushed in. Otherwise, he would be surrounded by those monsters. Chu Nan saw the battle between Sikong Yun and Hei Jun, and wanted to get through it, but a word flashed in his heart, "Kill him while he''s sick." Then, Chu Nan thought that the group of people should be able to stop that person''s footsteps. Immediately, Chu Nan made up his mind and took action. Chu Nan began to gather every ounce of strength in his body. At the same time, on the other side, the real Martial Emperor Mu finally met Yan Chenke. Martial Emperor Mu immediately thought of Chu Nan''s warning and immediately turned to the right to run. Yan Chenke saw Martial Emperor Mu''s figure and reflexively thought it was Yan Chenke, so he chased after her. Martial Emperor Mu was just a Martial Emperor, far from Yan Chenke, who was only one step away from Martial Honor. Yan Chenke caught up with Martial Emperor Mu in one step. Yan Chenke felt the pressure on him. He had just taken the jade gourd out of his ring and was about to show it, but he could not move his whole body. Yan Chenke caught Martial Emperor Mu, thinking that he had caught Lin Yun, and couldn''t help but rejoice. But he immediately felt something was wrong. "How could Lin Yun be caught so easily?" Thinking of this, Yan Chenke immediately shouted, "Who are you?" When Martial Emperor Mu couldn''t move, he believed what Lin Yun said and knew that he couldn''t escape. Scenes flashed through his mind, and in three breaths, he made up his mind to explode. Over there, si kongyun was staring at Chu Nan, looking at Chu Nan''s Different Five Elements whirlpool, and exclaimed, "Lin Yun, you are Lin Yun!" Chapter 690 Suspicion, Because... In Sikong Yun''s tone, there was an uncontrollable and uncontrollable panic. Si kongyun panicked, but Martial Monarch Hei Jun was finally relieved. Lin Yun was not dead, so he did not have to die for the time being. Chu Nan smiled and said, "That''s right. I''m Lin Yun. I''m glad we met again." "Lin Yun, what do you want to do?" "Kill you!" The two clear words emitted a strong murderous aura, and the whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hand suddenly shrank from a few meters wide to only a meter wide, filling with a frightening power. At this moment, the group of warcraft rushed in, the roar of the beast immediately echoed. Sikong Yun''s face changed again. "Where did this monster come from?" Chu Nan had already shouted, "Silly, let all these warcraft go in and attack a warrior dressed in purple clouds!" Zhu Zhiwu couldn''t help but smile when she heard Chu Nan''s voice. At that moment, there was a sound of xun, and thousands of warcraft rushed forward, leaving only the tenth level beast that Zhu Zhiwu was sitting on, and the unknown level of warcraft beside him. And the Different Five Elements whirlpool in Chu Nan''s hands, also sacrificed out, directly hit Sikong Yun. "If there''s a death penalty, it''s going to cost Sikong Yun a fortune." Chu Nan thought to himself. Sikong Yun saw Chu Nan''s attack, and his eyes glowed with rage. Within 50 meters of his body, he was suddenly covered with golden light, rippling like ripples. Then, Sikong Yun shouted, "Boom!" The golden light exploded, and the area was completely surrounded by the golden light. In an instant, six level ten beasts were killed and badly injured. The tiger and wolf like beasts, as well as the bat, whose huge body was completely soaked in the golden light and turned into a golden light. The remaining three were not dead yet, but not far from death. The bear beast had no limbs and its abdomen was riddled with holes. And the golden light melted away. Not only the beast, but also Chu Nan''s four men were attacked to varying degrees, all four of them were sent flying out; the worst was the first Martial Monarch who released the six beasts; Chu Nan was also attacked quite heavily, fortunately the Five Elements''s defensive halo was slightly blocked, but it also caused him to spit out several mouthfuls of blood. At this moment, every mouthful of blood that came out of his mouth was a huge blow to Chu Nan! Chu Nan knew that Sikong Yun had blown up his "Field," and he was surprised." How big is the" field" of senior Martial Monarch?" The thought flashed through his mind, but he didn''t care about the hurt in his mouth. He shouted," Sikong Yun is at the end of his tether. Let''s kill him together." When the voice fell, Chu Nan rushed first. Chu Nan attacked, and Hei Jun naturally followed closely behind. The first Martial Monarch was the most angry, then attacked, three people attacked together, leaving the middle rank martial emperor, who was unwilling to fall behind, the withered leaves rolled into a whirlwind; the first Martial Monarch, there were still three fierce beasts left, the imperial envoy crashed into Sikong Yun, and then drank three "Explosions," but the remaining three magical beasts were sacrificed. Sikong Yun immediately spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Zhu Zhiwu used the sound killing technique and let the beast who sat down participate in the fight. The monkey like little monster squatted on Zhu Zhiwu''s shoulder and stared at Sikong Yun with bulging eyes... Chu Nan was constantly using dragon''s teeth to display "Fusion skills," and then inspired the Death Vine. When fighting in Tianji Peak, there was no chance at all, now, the opportunity came; the exterminating hades wrapped around Sikong Yun''s body, and immediately dissipated Sikong Yun''s replenishing, like a whale swallowing, swallowing the absorbed cultivation. "My husband''s cultivation, cultivation..." Sikong Yun was in a state of utter shock, but Chu Nan ignored him. He held his breath and went on a rampage. On the other hand, Yan Chenke finally confirmed that Martial Emperor Mu was not Lin Yun''s disguise, which made him even more unhappy. Without a word, when his right hand tightened, Martial Emperor Mu''s body was squeezed into a pool of blood, and the bone turned into powder. Yan Chenke hurried forward and said to himself, "Never let Lin Yun escape. Absolutely not!" But as soon as he chased away the breath, Yan Chenke collided with a group of people from young Emperor. Yan Chenke wanted to kill them directly and continue to chase after Lin Yun, but young Emperor caught his attention. Yan Chenke felt that young Emperor was different and asked young Emperor, "Who is it? Sign up." Young Emperor and a group of people around him could not see Yan Chenke''s cultivation, but young Emperor felt the danger and could not help but clasp something in his hand, and then replied, "Who are you?" Yan Chenke didn''t have much time to stay with these people. When he saw young Emperor asking back, he shook his body and shot. Young Emperor only felt a flash in his eyes. When he came back to his senses, he found Yan Chenke standing there again. But when the emperor looked around, he saw that there was no one around him! In an instant, young Emperor''s face turned pale. Although he had a premonition of danger, he still wanted dozens of Martial Emperor around him to fight with him. Who knew, dozens of Martial Emperor had been solved by someone! "He can take care of more than ten Martial Emperor and kill me, not to mention." This thought kept running through young Emperor''s mind. "Who are you?" Yan Chenke drank again. Young Emperor trembled and did not dare to hesitate. He immediately crushed the jade pendant in his hand. A blue light appeared and surrounded young Emperor. When Yan Chenke saw the blue light, his intuition was not good. He grabbed it with both hands and placed a strong blue light on all sides of young Emperor to stop young Emperor. However, the green light suddenly flashed, and then, young Emperor''s figure disappeared in front of Yan Chenke''s eyes, just like the undulating water surface, suddenly calmed down, without a circle of ripples. When Yan Chenke saw this scene, his face changed again, and he was angry. At the same time, he was still confused. He seemed to have thought of something, but he couldn''t catch it. He took out those black balls and his eyes became darker and darker. "This man must have a big background. There''s a conspiracy in this. There''s a big conspiracy. It seems to be more dangerous than lin yun, but I just can''t remember..." Just as he was thinking about it, the roar of the beast came from afar. Yan Chenke was stunned and quickly stepped forward. At the same moment, young Emperor appeared on a barren mountain ten thousand miles away. His face was pale and his clothes were in tatters, but his aura was still faintly reflecting his extraordinary character. "It''s a good thing you have that magic weapon. Otherwise, you won''t be able to come back this time." Young Emperor was glad, but there was no joy in escaping from life. His face was still full of sorrow and even sadness. "It''s over, it''s all over. The layout of North Qi kingdom is all over. The Tianyi Sect is hiding too much. It''s too big. What should we do next? If I go back like this, he will definitely kill me. Even if he doesn''t kill me, I will be finished. In the eyes of others, he will definitely be regarded as a waste..." Young Emperor''s mouth was full of bitterness. He thought that Xuan Wuqi could not be disturbed when he was in seclusion. In addition, when he used lin yun to kill the heavenly sect, he was able to complete his work and fight. But unexpectedly, in the end, he became a lonely family. "Now, where else can I go?" Young Emperor was extremely depressed and felt that the world was big, but there was no place for him! "Why can''t Lin Yun be killed and become stronger? Why am I the son of heaven, but this land?" Young Emperor thought of Lin Yun, and jealousy welled up in her heart. Suddenly, young Emperor remembered what emperor muwu said. His pale face was filled with anger. "That Martial Emperor Mu, it''s Lin Yun. Damn it..." When young Emperor scolded Lin Yun, Chu Nanzheng fought for his life. If he had known that the emperor rarely had such a good thing that could travel thousands of miles, he would not have spared young Emperor; however, Chu Nan did not know. Chu Nan whipped the dragon tendons one by one at Sikong Yun''s body. Although Sikong Yun had repeatedly blown up the Death Vine, si kongyun had just blown up the Death Vine, and Chu Nan could have produced more of them. If Sikong Yun fought with Chu Nan alone, the effect of these Death Vine would not be great, but now, si kongyun was one against six, and he had to deal with other people''s attacks. If he cared about this side, he couldn''t care about that side. As a result, Sikong Yun''s cultivation was rapidly declining, and it was almost falling to the realm of a mid-level martial emperor. Chu Nan caught hold of the Dragon Teeth, triggered the defense of the Dragon Teeth, and went straight to Sikong Yun. Si kongyun was shocked and tried to get away from Chu Nan, but Chu Nan shouted, "Trap him for me." The others understood that the fight in front of them had come to a point of life and death. They did not dare to hide themselves. They all tried their best to trap Sikong Yun. Sikong Yun roared, "With you, it''s absolutely impossible, impossible to kill my husband! You forced me..." Roaring, Sikong Yun suddenly cut off his left arm and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Behind his head, there were three golden arcs like rainbows. In an instant, Chu Nan felt the replenishing in his body surging back from the teeth of a dragon and fighting back against his internal organs. The others felt the same way, vomiting blood and falling straight from the sky. In a blink of an eye, only Chu Nan and Sikong Yun were left in the air! Chu Nan''s mouth was bleeding, and although his replenishing was like a receding wave, he was not relying on the replenishing, but on strength, and his internal organs were extremely tough under the five turns. Seeing that Chu Nan didn''t fall, si kongyun was shocked. "Why didn''t you fall?" "Because, because..." Chu Nan said this and smiled. "I am your master!" Immediately, his appearance changed and became Xuan Wuqi''s. Although Sikong Yun had already suffered such a loss before, this time, when he was shocked that Chu Nan did not fall, he was sluggish again. Just as he paused, the Dragon Teeth, which contained only five waves of power, stabbed Sikong Yun''s dantian! And the little monkey on Zhu Zhiwu''s shoulder jumped up. Chapter 691 The Last Blow Sikong Yun instinctively felt that it was not right, but he was dealing with Chu Nan''s fatal attack and also thought that the little monkey would turn into a part of the golden light. So, Sikong Yun put the little monkey''s attack aside. After Sikong Yun''s cultivation decreased, its attack power decreased a lot, and even the defensive halo he triggered was no longer as strong as the peak of heaven! As a result, Chu Nan directly let Sikong Yun''s defense dissipate. The Dragon Teeth stabbed Sikong Yun dantian, but suddenly a shell appeared in his body, blocking the Dragon Teeth. Chu Nan was shocked." The corner of Sikong Yun''s mouth was already drawn into a sneer. One hand was folded into a palm, which instantly grew three times larger, completely surrounded by golden light, and slapped Chu Nan''s head. Just as Sikong Yun''s palm was about to hit the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo, a monkey''s cry was heard from the golden halo, followed by the golden halo, which was scattered by the little monkey. Sikong Yun''s face changed slightly. At this moment, the little monkey came out of the golden halo, and its claws attacked Sikong Yun like a pair of wind. Until now, the grade of the little monkey still could not be seen, just like a cloud. Sikong Yun hurriedly responded and was about to deal with Chu Nan''s left hand, hitting the little monkey. The golden halo did not hurt the little monkey at all, and he did not dare to look down on the little monkey again. With such a great opportunity, Chu Nan certainly wouldn''t let the Dragon Teeth flip and stab Sikong Yun in the heart. Sikong Yun moved his strange shell and blocked the Dragon Teeth again. At the same time, a cry of grief sounded, and the little monkey was slapped so hard that blood splattered everywhere, and his body crashed into the ground. The little monkey was badly injured, and so was Sikong Yun. Ten deep bloodstains appeared on both sides of Sikong Yun''s face, and the color of that face turned green as if it had been poisoned. There was a sharp pain on his face, and si kongyun was about to shout out, but the sound stopped in the middle of it. Chu Nan changed his body, but he held the dragon''s tooth into Sikong Yun''s waist. All Dragon Teeth members were excluded. Sikong Yun''s eyes glowed wildly as he stared at Chu Nan. Chu nan smiled at him and tried to pull out the Dragon Teeth. A gush of blood gushed out. Seeing the blood, Sikong Yun suddenly lost his senses and shouted at Chu Nan without saying anything. Chu Nan immediately withdrew, but Sikong Yun decided that Chu Nan was after Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes swept over the little monkey, and a big wave rose in his heart. "What is the origin of this little monkey that can hurt si kongyun to this extent?" Before he could let go of his thoughts, Chu Nan remembered the last time he heard from the Tianyi Sect about a king''s beast in Tianxuan Peak. "It seems that this little monkey is the king''s beast." Looking at the little monkey, Chu Nan thought of the Iron Grizzly Bear and Xiaolan, who had fallen into the True Martial Trigram at the same time. "Xiaolan should be fine. If Xiaolan were here, he would definitely give Sikong Yun a heavy blow." Chu Nan did not simply run away, but circled around. The Death Vine still kept on pestering Sikong Yun. At the same time, Chu Nan also used the "Gold Refining Liquid" to refine its blood and flesh; and also, the burning of his body to cover up his thoughts... The crazy Sikong Yun seemed to still have the upper hand, but in fact, after two heavy blows, the death gas in his body had already erupted, probably because of compression, this time the death gas burst, more powerful than before, Sikong Yun had to divert a large number of replenishing to suppress the death gas. Because of this, the ninth level Sound Killing Skill, which would never have any influence on him, actually started to bring trouble and harm to him! Chu Nan felt the weakening of Sikong Yun''s momentum, but did not immediately counterattack. While consuming Sikong Yun''s strength, he was calculating the time to be ahead of the terrifying strong man, either to get rid of Sikong Yun, or to retreat decisively... Sikong Yun was a little crazy, but he also understood what Chu Nan was thinking, but at this moment, his Divine Thoughts scope was greatly blocked, unable to lock on Chu Nan, and could not perform a kill! Hei Jun and the others, who had fallen to the ground, were slowly recovering. On the other side, Yan Chenke looked at the monsters rushing towards him and frowned. These monsters were easy to solve, but he felt something was wrong. "Is there anyone else in the Tianyi Sect who betrayed other than Hei Jun?" When yan chen was bothering young Emperor and the beast, he heard the screams coming from the front and immediately returned to his senses and rushed forward. Yan chen wanted to go, but these beasts couldn''t stop him. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp and he felt that he couldn''t drag it down any longer. He shouted, "Last blow!" Chu Nan''s words were not only to himself, but also to Hei Jun and others on the ground. In an instant, all of Hei Jun''s gray hair fell off, like thousands of fine threads, weaving a net through his body; there was also a light, withered leaf, but fell like a boulder, straight down on Sikong Yun''s head; the remaining junior Martial Monarch, also cut out his last blade. Chu Nan was also a reflexive, Dragon Teeth cut out the "Fusion technique," and then stabbed Sikong Yun dantian. The Death Vine exploded, Hei Jun and others attacked, and withered leaves exploded above Sikong Yun''s head. Sikong Yun was dizzy and fell down a lot. Sikong Yun ignored these attacks, but focused on Chu Nan, his eyes full of resentment. "Ah! Lin Yun, my husband wants your life..." Si kongyun screamed and rushed towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan said coldly, "Are you playing with me? You are far from it!" As the words fell, Chu Nan rushed even crazier than Sikong Yun. Boom! The two collided, and Chu Nan flew backwards, his chest pounding like a sledgehammer. Sikong Yun''s only remaining arm was also destroyed by the impact, and his body fell heavily on the ground. At this moment, as long as Chu Nan flew over and gave him a final blow, he would be able to harvest Sikong Yun''s nucleus and storage ring. However, Chu Nan felt the strong breath coming closer, took a deep look at Sikong Yun, and shouted without any desire, "Let''s go! Let''s go..." After that, Chu Nan put in a lot of effort, used the "Close Skyline," and rushed out first... Hei Jun and the others also hurried out. The little monkey squatted on Zhu Zhiwu''s shoulder again, leaving two Martial Monarch who did not care about their young Emperor and ran away. Outside, Chu Nan said, "Let''s split up, one by one, or none of them will survive." Then Chu Nan said to Hei Jun, "Hide it. I''ll find you!" Hei Jun wanted Chu Nan to teach him about the Five Elements body immediately, but Chu Nan had already turned to candlelight and said, "Silly, you hide too. Come back to eat in Tianyi Mountain later." Candlelight nodded. The little monkey barked at Chu Nan, and Chu Nan ignored him. He glanced at Hei Jun and said coldly, "I''m very satisfied with your performance today, but it''s not enough. I can give you a hint and practice Mang Mountain first!" After the order, chu nan ran in another direction. Hei Jun couldn''t do it, so he had to read "Mang Mountain" and go in another direction. The two Martial Monarch''s eyes met and they parted ways. At this time, if Chu Nan had not had the Five Elements to provide the replenishing, he would have died of exhaustion. However, Chu Nan was not feeling well now, but after running for a distance, he stopped, gathered all his breath, and sank into the earth, hiding. Chu Nan, of course, had other ideas. When Chu Nan and the others had just left the secret room, Yan Chenke came to the entrance of the cave. Originally, he was going to chase them out directly, but when he saw Sikong Yun''s miserable situation, he felt the strong dead breath, and had to stop. He fed Sikong Yun a pill, and also entered the replenishing to help him straighten out the disorder of his meridians and suppress the dead breath... After all this, Yan Chenke chased them out. Stepping into the air against the wind, Yan Chenke felt energy fluctuations in all four directions. "Running away separately is really beyond my expectation." Yan Chenke changed the subject and said coldly, "Clown, can you escape if you run separately? What a joke!" Immediately, Yan Chenke chose a direction to chase. The direction he chased was the middle rank martial emperor who followed young Emperor. Yan Chenke was so fast that he caught up with the middle rank martial emperor in less than three minutes. The intermediate martial emperor was gasping for air. The replenishing in his body had dried up, and he had no trump card in his hands. He wanted to fall down like this, fall to the ground, and do nothing. But he couldn''t do it either, because this fall was the end of death, and he had to run as fast as he could. But just then, a great pressure fell on the middle rank martial emperor, and a voice came into his ears, "Don''t run away, it''s useless." The middle rank martial emperor looked lifeless and knew that he could not be good today. His eyes were filled with a fierce look and he said in his heart, "Since you can''t live, then you are going to die with me." "You''re Lin Yun?" The middle rank emperor was stunned. He didn''t know why Yan Chenke asked him that. He shook his head reflexively. "No." "No, then you can die!" With that said, Yan Chenke clapped his hands. There was nothing left for the intermediate martial emperor to stop. When the Divine Thoughts moved, it wanted to explode. But when it opened its mouth wide, it did not explode. Yan Chenke said, "It seems that you are not Lin Yun." Regretfully, Yan Chenke added, "Can you still blow yourself up in front of my husband?" After saying this, the middle rank martial emperor had not yet reacted. Yan chen could kill him. The middle rank martial emperor died instantly, leaving no trace. Although it was easy to get rid of one person, Yan Chenke was not half happy. He was very angry that lin yun could change his appearance and cultivation. At the same time, he felt a little bad in his heart, but he didn''t think much. Yan chen could go in another direction. At this moment, Chu Nan emerged from the ground and walked to the secret base... Chapter 692 Return Shot That was exactly what Chu Nan was doing at the moment. He had thought it through before that if he went out and ran like this, with his current state of weakness and that super strong man, he might not be able to escape. On the contrary, if they were to lead Yan Chenke away, his chances would be greatly increased and his life would be more secure! However, there is also a particularly big danger. If the hidden Chu Nan is discovered by Yan Chenke, then the phrase "The most dangerous place is the safest place" is completely wrong. Chu Nan was about to fall into Yan Chenke''s hands. Fortunately, Chu Nan kept his breath very clean, and Yan Chenke''s attention was also attracted by the other running martial arts. In a hurry to grab Lin Yun, he did not find Chu Nan, Chu Nan, who had passed the first hurdle. But Chu Nan wasn''t just satisfied with that. Chu Nan didn''t want to let go of the people inside. He missed this opportunity, and it would be hard to meet them again. Even if Yan Chenke wanted to break his head, he would not have thought of Chu Nan''s actions. Of course, under normal circumstances, the most urgent thing to do was to escape from Tianyi Mountain. The further away, the better. Unfortunately, Chu Nan was not an ordinary person; Yan Chenke had already caught another junior Martial Monarch. This time, Yan Chenke did not argue whether it was Lin Yun or not. Instead, he grabbed first stage Martial Monarch and went to the next one. Yan Chenke''s next target was Zhu Zhiwu. At the same time, Sikong Yun, who had lost both arms, was sitting cross-legged and recovering. Sikong Yun''s heart was filled with anger, not only in the**, but also in the spirit, and also in his cultivation. "The lost cultivation, I don''t know how many years it will take to cultivate it back. Damn Lin Yun, the old man and you are powerless..." Angrily, Sikong Yun thought about Chu Nan''s attacks again and could not help but wonder, "What is the origin of that black and green vine? I have never seen it before. It is simply the most heaven defying thing to be able to devour cultivation. If I had that kind of thing, why would I worry about not being able to achieve the ultimate strength? God is blind, but such a good thing fell into Lin Yun''s hands..." While she was thinking about it and feeling indignant, Sikong Yun suddenly heard a sentence in her ear, "Sikong Yun, what are you thinking?" His voice was so flat, but to Sikong Yun, it was a bolt from the blue! Si kongyun hurriedly opened his eyes and immediately saw Yan Chenke''s face. Instinctively, si kongyun wanted to call out "Senior brother," but he immediately warned himself that the person in front of him was Lin Yun. Immediately, Sikong Yun gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Yun, how dare you! I didn''t expect you to come back!" "I have always been very brave." Chu Nan smiled and said, "You''re not dead yet. How can I not come back? Are you right about what I said?" With that said, Chu Nan used the Prajna Lava to block Sikong Yun''s Divine Thoughts. "Lin Yun, you dare not kill my husband. Brother yan will be back soon. If you kill me, you will not escape." Sikong Yun could not help but admire Chu Nan''s move. He said it in his mouth, but he was also thinking in his heart, "How can we take lin yun down? Looking at lin yun, he himself was seriously injured. At this time, only two or three strong men in the Martial Emperor realm could take lin yun down, or delay until the moment when senior brother came back..." Before he could finish thinking, chu nanlong''s teeth went straight into Sikong Yun''s dantian. Suddenly, Sikong Yun opened his mouth wide, completely disbelieving that Chu Nan really dared to kill him, not believing that Sikong Yun would die like this. In fact, Sikong Yun''s heart also wanted to explode, but he was really unwilling, unwilling to die like this, so he hoped for the moment when the miracle occurred; however, the miracle did not appear, but it was death. "Even if I die, you die before me!" Chu Nan said coldly. He pulled the dragon''s teeth, took the nucleus, and collected the ring. After collecting the dying breath in Sikong Yun''s body, he turned around and walked away quickly. Chu Nan wanted to expand the battle. "You..." Sikong Yun only had time to spit out this word, and his body fell to the ground. In the Prajna Lava, his body slowly turned into ashes! Although Chu Nan was running all the way, he was also trying to collect the death gas. The death gas now was very useful to him and could increase the power of the Different Five Elements vortex in a geometric series. As they approached the training ground, Chu Nan used "Unending Changing Techniques" to transform into Sikong Yun''s appearance and the cultivation of the senior Martial Monarch; at this moment, the sick seedlings and others in the training ground were completely controlled. The sick seedlings no longer coughed, just like a walking corpse. This time, not only did they not achieve their expected goal, but they lost everything. What power, dreams, and so on, disappeared with the disappearance of life. Tianyi Sect disciples were asking sick seedlings and others what their identities were for. Just then, Chu Nan arrived. Chu Nan stopped above them. Hundreds of Tianyi Sect disciples all made a big salute to chu nan. Some called master, some called master, and some even called master. Chu Nan, with a cold face, walked to the front of the sick seedlings and others and asked, "Haven''t they opened their mouths yet?" "Tell master, they haven''t said it yet, but master, please rest assured that it fell into our hands. Let him be an iron wall, and the disciple can make them speak." The middle rank martial emperor spoke confidently. He thought he would be encouraged or helped by his master, but unexpectedly, he heard a cold rebuke, "What happened to you? After spending so much time and getting nothing, don''t you think it''s a shame? You are the best of the best Tianyi Sect..." Although many people felt that Chu Nan had said this a little too much, they had not thought of going anywhere else. After all, with their strength, they could not tell that si kongyun was fake. But the next moment, they were stunned. Chu Nan''s fist was thrown out, surrounded by a circle of golden light! His fist went straight through the middle rank martial emperor''s dantian, and blood spilled out. All the Tianyi Sect disciples around him were dumbfounded and silent, completely unaware of what was happening in front of them... As the killing continued, Chu Nan took out the Dragon Teeth and unleashed a variety of offensive skills! Someone finally came to his senses and shouted, "Lin Yun, he''s not master si kong. He''s Lin Yun from the Artifact Sect. Let''s go up and take him down..." With such a loud roar, everyone in the room understood and was shocked. All kinds of questions suddenly came to mind. "Lin Yun has become master si kong. Where did master si kong go?" At the same time, everyone was attacking Chu Nan, and those magic weapons were all thrown at Chu Nan. With the advantage of the "Close Skyline," Chu Nan quickly shuttled through the crowd and released the both of them. The primordial underworld wrapped itself around them and sucked in their cultivation. The screams suddenly rose into the air. With the Mixed elements Ring''s defense, those magic weapons wouldn''t do much harm to Chu Nan! No one could stop Chu Nan''s killing. Like a tiger in a deep mountain, it rushed into a flock of sheep! The sun and the gold were extremely sharp, shooting at them like cutting tofu, easily piercing their bodies and taking their lives! In a blink of an eye, more than a hundred elite Tianyi Sect disciples fell into a pool of blood. "Break through, break out, tell master uncle that lin yun is back." Someone suggested loudly, and immediately, some people stopped Chu Nan, while the other group broke through angrily, but those Prajna Lava were their biggest obstacle. In order to stop Chu Nan, some martial artists chose to explode themselves. Self-explosion was like contagious, one after another, one by one, self-explosion. Chu Nan sighed at their strength, holding the Dragon Teeth, but not slower than a little. He was also injured in the fight, the power of self-explosion, brought him a lot of trouble; if he could not solve them as soon as possible, pull away, and wait for Yan Chenke to come back, it would really be a hopeless situation. The sick man looked at everything in front of him, his pale face suddenly brightened, and his scattered eyes shot out with hope. He said desperately, "Lin Yun, save us. We must be rewarded with a great reward." "Well, Lin Yun, as long as you save us, we''ll promise you anything you want!" ... More than a dozen people echoed and expressed their most sincere feelings. Chu Nan turned around and smiled at them. The others saw the smile and thought Chu Nan would save them. After they had finished speaking, Chu Nancai said, "Have you sent people to kill me many times?" The sick seedling''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help but think, "This time, is it really over?" "I will never give in to anyone who has killed me. I want nothing but your lives!" The voice fell, a "Fusion technique" cut out more than ten heads and left the neck! The Tianyi Sect was Chu Nan''s enemy, and Chu Nan was not interested in that mysterious force. By this time, the Tianyi Sect disciple who had not died was less than 100. Chu Nan''s physical strength and energy were greatly depleted. Outside, Yan Chenke had caught Zhu Zhiwu, Zhu Zhiwu was also caught, but the little monkey, Yan Chenke, could not catch him. The injured little monkey seemed to burst out of a small universe. Its thin body drew a gray shadow in the air and ran very fast. Yan Chenke had already felt that this little monkey was extraordinary and naturally wanted to hold it in his hand. But just then, Yan Chenke''s body suddenly froze and turned to look at the location of the secret chamber... Chapter 693 Hope Is on the Cliff (2) "Which force do you represent?" Yan Chenke asked the junior Martial Monarch, who was already on the verge of death, with a cold snort in his nose and an icy look in his eyes. Yan Chenke was very familiar with this kind of harsh light, which was the courage to explode regardless of life or death. Yan Chenke often saw this look in the eyes of a Tianyi Sect disciple. Of course, Yan Chenke did not let junior Martial Monarch succeed in blowing himself up. When his fingers tightened, the junior Martial Monarch turned into a pool of blood. The moment he killed the junior Martial Monarch, Yan Chenke suddenly thought of Martial Monarch again. His brows furrowed even more. Something was surging in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it. After killing the first Martial Monarch, Yan Chenke stared at Zhu Zhiwu, his eyes icy cold. Just as he was about to destroy Zhu Zhiwu, Yan Chenke saw the divine voice xun in Zhu Zhiwu''s hand, and his eyes flashed with surprise, "What''s your name?" Zhu Zhiwu fought with Chu Nan all the way. Although he was stupid and lost his memory, his cultivation rose all the way. In a year or so, he had already gone from the rank of a high-ranking martial emperor to the rank of a complete Martial Emperor. But even so, in front of Yan Chenke, Zhu Zhiwu had a fear in his heart! Therefore, Zhu Zhiwu trembled at Yan Chenke''s question and answered honestly, "Am I stupid?" "Big fool?" When Yan Chenke heard these two words, his face moved for the third time. The first time was that Chu Nan threw out a deadly Different Five Elements vortex that injured him. The second time was that young Emperor disappeared out of thin air. Yan Chenke wondered, "How can a person with divine voice xun be called a fool?" "What are you doing here?" Yan Chenke asked the second question, and Zhu Zhiwu replied in a daze, "Eat Tianyi Mountain!" "Tianyi Mountain?" Yan Chenke frowned and was puzzled when Zhu Zhiwu said something that made Yan Chenke''s face change. He only heard candle Zhiwu say, "And, kill Xuan Wuqi!" "What?" Yan Chenke shouted angrily, and his murderous rage exploded. He wanted to destroy Zhu Zhiwu directly, but when he saw the divine voice xun, he tried to control his murderous anger and asked, "Who taught you this?" "I..." Zhu Zhiwu was so frightened by the murderous atmosphere that he did not come to his senses. After Yan Chenke asked him again with a pleasant face, Zhu Zhiwu said, "My big brother!" "Who''s your big brother?" "I won''t tell you." "You..." Yan Chenke never expected candlelight to say such a thing. He stared at Zhu Zhiwu with cold eyes. Zhu Zhiwu trembled and burst into tears. "Who are you? It''s scary..." Seeing this, Yan Chenke kept shaking his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Looking at Zhu Zhiwu, he suddenly thought, "Have you lost your memory?" Candle wu shook his head, indicating that he did not know. Yan Chenke thought for a while, and his eyes, which had just softened, suddenly became extremely fierce. "That breath has disappeared?" Yan chen was about to catch up with him to find out, but the noise in the secret room was getting louder and louder. Three questions flashed through Yan Chenke''s mind, "How could there be such a big noise in the secret room? Where did lin yun go? Is that the scent that just disappeared, Lin Yun?" The three questions were intertwined and a flash of light flashed through Yan Chenke''s mind. "Could it be that Lin Yun made all the noise in the secret room? How dare Lin Yun retaliate?" Yan chen didn''t believe it, but he had to admit that it was very possible. Yan Chenke thought that if Lin Yun really returned to the secret base, then Sikong Yun, who was healing, and those Tianyi Sect disciples, would be miserable. Yan Chenke shuddered at the thought of this, ignoring everything and the smell of disappearance, and ran back like a madman. And somewhere far away, the man who called himself "Me" was in a rage and roared, "Evil son, evil son, send someone to bring him back. In addition, send another person to North Qi kingdom to see what is going on in North Qi kingdom. If the North Qi country loses, my overall plan will be affected. If there is a fault, we will kill him without mercy!" In the secret base, Chu Nan was killing for the last time! Just then, Yan Chenke rushed back with the candlelight weapon and saw that there was nothing but a handful of dust in the place where si kongyun had been. He immediately understood what had happened. "Ah--" Yan Chenke roared, his voice sorrowful and murderous, so that the people who heard it could not help but shiver. Chu Nan naturally heard the roar, his fur immediately exploded, and he said, "Come back so quickly." Although that was the case, Chu Nan did not panic. He removed the nuclei of the last three martial artists, looked in the direction, ran to the left and stored all the dead energy he had swallowed in the fight. Chu Nan was very close to death, because these death, is his last talisman, may be able to save his life! For about a minute or so, Chu Nan still hadn''t seen the end. He was even more shocked by the secret base. At his speed, he flew straight and had already leaped a long distance. "How much effort does it take to build such a huge project? How many years will it take?" When Yan Chenke saw Sikong Yun''s destruction, the uneasiness in his heart intensified. After a few seconds, Yan Chenke came to the training ground and saw the blood on the ground and the scattered bodies. Yan Chenke was like a wounded beast. "Poof," he spat out a mouthful of blood and wailed again. "Lin Yun, swear with my husband''s life that I will kill you and avenge the disciples of the heavenly sect!" Yan Chenke stamped his foot, and the ground that Chu Nan could not get under suddenly turned over, burying hundreds of bodies in the training ground. Then, when he looked around, his eyes filled with murderous energy, he grabbed Zhu Zhiwu and chased him to the left. When Chu Nan heard Yan Chenke''s roar, his heart tightened. He swallowed dozens of nuclei and fought forward. After a few moments, Chu Nan saw the gushing spring. The first time he saw the gushing spring, Chu Nan had a familiar feeling. "Lin Yun, you can''t escape..." Chu Nan looked back and knew that the strong man was getting closer and closer to him. If he could not think of any other way, the strong terrorist would probably kill him in a fit of anger. Chu Nan looked around and saw that there was no place for him to hide or escape. Except for the gushing spring. Without even a breath of time, Chu Nan made up his mind and jumped into the spring. Chu Nan thought that no matter where the spring went, he would not be trapped to death, and he could also use the spring to absorb some water power. Chu Nan jumped into the spring, and immediately felt that there was something strange in the spring, and the spring pushed Chu Nan up continuously. Chu Nan wanted to use the whirlpool to swallow the water, but Chu Nan gave up and let the spring do it. A moment later, Yan Chenke chased here, but there was no sign of Chu Nan. With a gloomy face, he searched everywhere, and finally returned to the spring. His forehead was filled with an indelible melancholy. "Did little Lin Yun jump into the spring?" With a little thought, Yan Chenke threw Zhu Zhiwu away and held him back, making him immobile. Then he jumped into the spring. The moment Yan Chenke jumped into the spring, Chu Nan felt it. At this moment, Chu Nan no longer hesitated. With a whirl, he not only tried his best to suck the water in the spring, but also swallowed the water in the dan bead. "Sure enough, it''s in this spring." Yan Chenke shouted angrily and rushed faster in the gushing spring. However, the higher he got, the closer he got to the center of the whirlpool, the slower Yan Chenke''s speed became. Yan Chenke raised his eyebrow and tried to punch the whirlpool away, but he raised his fist and didn''t hit it in the end, as if he had some scruples. After a while, Chu Nan was rushed out of the spring and into the air. Chu Nan looked at the surroundings, first with doubt in his eyes, then with great joy, because the exit of the gushing spring was the blackwater river that Chu Nan entered Hei Jun''s cave the last time he broke into the forbidden land. Immediately, Chu Nan had an escape route in his mind. According to the last memory, Chu Nan rushed to the forbidden area, and soon after, Yan Chenke jumped out of the spring. The Divine Thoughts swept the ground and saw the unusual situation, so they rushed forward. When they reached the forbidden land, chu nan rushed to the abyss and tried to summon Xiaolan in his heart, but there was no response. Chu Nan did not give up and continued to summon. Yan Chenke chased out and saw the direction Chu Nan left behind. He was very confused. "Isn''t this a dead end?" Yan Chenke drew a few sneers from the corner of his mouth and followed the trail. Chu Nan''s call was still not heard back, but he met the injured monkey, and the moment he saw it, Chu Nan blurted out, "King beast?" The little monkey grinned at Chu Nan and waved his ten paws fiercely. Chu Nan wanted to subdue the little monkey so that he could attack him in one more way, but now the situation was so critical that Chu Nan could not think of any other way. Chu Nan just threw the few nuclei he had just taken to the little monkey. The little monkey was stunned. Chu Nan said to the little monkey, "If you still want to eat this, follow me." Then, regardless of the little monkey, the little monkey rushed past. The little monkey''s eyes were full of confusion. He reached out and grabbed the nucleus and stuffed it into his mouth. At that moment, a powerful energy was scattered in the little monkey''s body. The little monkey was overjoyed and jumped up. He picked up the remaining nuclei and chased after Chu Nan... The ten-thousand-foot cliff was already in front of him. Hope is at the bottom of this cliff! "No news from Xiaolan." When Chu Nangang finished reading, his heart moved and he was overjoyed, but he received a response from Xiaolan... Chapter 694 Wash Your Neck Clean Xiaolan was rushing over. Chu nan was standing on the edge of the cliff. When he turned around, he saw the little monkey hanging from a tree not far ahead of him, squeaking and screaming. Chu Nan''s smile was even brighter. He threw out a few more nuclei. The little monkey''s claws attacked. After that, the little monkey looked at Chu Nan with eager eyes. Chu Nan smiled and said, "We''ll give you some food when we leave here." The little monkey''s hands danced wildly, as if protesting Chu Nan''s words, but still stood beside Chu Nan. Chu Nan asked, "I don''t know how Zhu Zhiwu took over this beast." A moment later, before Xiaolan came, he welcomed Yan Chenke. Yan Chenke fell from the air and stood 50 meters in front of Chu Nan. Before Yan Chenke could speak, Chu Nan said, "Why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Little Lin Yun, let''s see where else you can run!" Yan Chenke said coldly. Chu Nan smiled faintly, without any scruples, and refined Sikong Yun''s nucleus in front of Yan Chenke. Yan Chenke frowned tightly, but Chu Nan turned his hands over and unleashed the Different Five Elements vortex, merging his power and the lifeless energy he had collected before into the Different Five Elements vortex. Yan Chenke''s face became more and more unkind and said, "Little Lin Yun, you are too weak. Although this trick is very powerful, you can''t fully use his power. Therefore, it is your best choice to get caught quickly." "Do you think I''ll be caught without a fight?" Yan Chenke thought about Sikong Yun''s death, about the tragic situation of the Tianyi Sect disciples, and about death and the skills Chu Nan was using. He hesitated, but his mouth was even colder, "I can leave you a whole body!" "I want to live." Chu Nan said, the Different Five Elements whirlpool was getting bigger and bigger. Yan chen could argue that Chu Nan was bargaining with him and shouted, "You must die!" "I won''t die." Chu Nan smiled. Xiao lan was getting closer and closer. The murderous aura on Yan Chenke''s body was extremely strong. "Little Lin Yun, you have no way out now." "Who said I didn''t?" Chu Nan smiled strangely. Yan Chenke''s eyes flashed with surprise and said coldly, "Little Lin Yun, you must know one thing. Your life and death are in the hands of the old lady!" "No, no, no..." Chu Nan shook his head. "My life and death cannot be taken away by heaven, nor by earth, nor by you, only by myself." "What a crazy tone." "A little crazy, but don''t you think I''m telling the truth?" Chu Nan said indifferently. Yan Chenke felt uneasy. "Lin Yun is not panicking at all. Does he really have a way out?" Yan Chenke had been practicing and hadn''t read any information about Chu Nan, and Sikong Yun was dead again, so yan chen didn''t know that Chu Nan had escaped from this cliff. Otherwise, Yan Chenke would not have said so much to Chu Nan and would have arrested Chu Nan first. Yan Chenke was silent. Chu Nan continued, "I killed a mountain on my own. Do you think I''m crazy? Killing tens of thousands of Tianyi Sect disciples, are you calling me crazy? In front of you, I don''t care about you at all. Do you think I''m crazy?" Chu Nan said this arrogant words, but he wanted to divert Yan Chenke''s attention, so that Xiaolan could come to his side. Facing such a scary strong person, if xiao lan was caught, then there was no hope of survival. After listening to Chu Nan''s three rhetorical questions, yan chen was furious and his voice was full of viciousness. "Lin Yun, you are really crazy! But..." "But I don''t think I''m crazy enough." Chu Nan took the words and said, Yan Chenke was about to make a move, but found something strange on the left. A bug broke into his Divine Thoughts area. Yan Chenke looked at the bug and felt it was extraordinary. He reached out to catch it. Yan Chenke had no regard for Chu Nan at all. Just as he was about to make a move, Chu Nan took the lead and threw the Different Five Elements whirlpool out of his hand. Yan Chenke had suffered this loss before, and now naturally would not make the same mistake again. With the other hand, he still grabbed Xiaolan. Seeing this, Chu Nan released the invisible energy and drank the word "Boom." Instantly, Yan Chenke felt his defensive halo weaken. At the same time, the Different Five Elements whirlpool exploded, and a strange and terrifying power was generated in the explosion. Chu Nan''s face was grim. Although he had created the Different Five Elements vortex, he still did not understand the principle behind it. There was no change in the power and death that had been integrated into the other Different Five Elements vortex. The moment of change came from the moment of explosion. Chu Nan suppressed the question and looked at Yan Chenke. This time, Chu Nan collected more death gas, but the Different Five Elements had less energy, so it was not much stronger than the previous whirlpool explosion of the Different Five Elements. But it also made Yan Chenke unable to separate his hands. Xiaolan took the opportunity to fly back and lay on Chu Nan''s shoulder. The little monkey looked at him as if he had a sense of urgency and jumped up, taking over Chu Nan''s other shoulder and barking incessantly. Xiaolan did not show any weakness and hissed back. The two were hostile. "Stop messing around. If you keep messing around, there won''t be any nuclei to eat." Chu Nan said to the little monkey. The little monkey bared his teeth and was furious. Chu Nan ignored him and said to Xiaolan, "You too. Be careful not to give you blood." In this way, the little monkey and Xiaolan stopped fighting, but the power between the two still did not disappear. Chu Nan ignored him and stared at Yan Chenke. For the first time, Yan Chenke was injured when he was unprepared. This time, when he was well prepared, he did not get hurt, but retreated nearly ten meters. "So powerful." Chu Nan thought to himself, but said, "Now, do you dare to say that my life and death are in your hands?" Yan Chenke was furious. "Damn it!" Without any other words, Yan Chenke had already pounced on Chu Nan. Chu Nan smiled, retreated and floated over the cliff. Yan Chenke looked and roared, "Lin Yun, do you know what''s down there?" "Of course I do." "Those who jump down will only die." "That''s for you, for me, that''s the mouth of hope." Yan Chenke could not tell whether Chu Nan was telling the truth or not, but he shouted, "I don''t believe you. How dare you jump!" "Then open your eyes wide and watch." Chu Nan exerted "Triple gravity" on himself, "Close Skyline" exerted, "Teng" the ground, fell down, yan chen was shocked, followed by falling, he did his best to catch lin yun regardless of what Chu Nan said before. For Yan Chenke, he was extremely reluctant to let Lin Yun die so easily. "Lin Yun, you can''t escape." "You can''t catch up." Chu Nan plummeted. Although Yan Chenke''s speed was fast, there was a limit at the bottom of the cliff. Yan Chenke saw the distance between him and Lin Yun getting farther and farther, and felt as if thousands of ants were crawling in his heart. The wind whistled past her ears. Chu Nan collected all his smiles and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. You just have to remember that the next time I set foot on tianyi mountain, it will be when your Tianyi Sect is destroyed. Wash your neck and wait for me to chop it off." The sound was still echoing from the cliff, but Chu Nan was falling faster! Finally, Chu Nan disappeared from Yan Chenke''s sight, and Yan Chenke did not dare to chase him down, but his ears echoed Chu Nan''s last words, and anger filled every cell of his body. After the anger, Yan Chenke thought about how to deal with the aftermath. The number of people in Tianyi Mountain decreased greatly, and even to a place where no one could use them. "Master''s anger at leaving customs, who can bear it?" Yan Chenke shuddered at the thought of master. Chu Nan followed xiao lan''s last escape route and squeezed into the crevices of the cliff. However, Chu Nan did not follow the path behind because he did not want to return to the hengduan mountains, but to Xuan Iceberg. While Yan Chenke was chasing after him, Martial Monarch Hei Jun used his familiarity with the tianyi sect to walk out of Tianyi Mountain. He thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that a huge tianyi sect would destroy more than half of it in Lin Yun''s hands. When master leaves, there will be a good show to watch." On the issue of the Tianyi Sect, Hei Jun did not do much entanglement. He had already made up his mind to find a hidden place to hide, and concentrate on training the "Mang Mountain" into a big," to have the body of the" chan," you must practice the" a"?" The Mang Mountain" is about physical strength..." Hei Jun thought about Chu Nan''s strong body, only to realize," no wonder his body is so strong..." However, Hei Jun still did not understand the relationship between the two, but he could only listen to Chu Nan''s words, only to practice "Mang Mountain." The short old man was not far from the iceberg. He had no idea what was happening in Tianyi Mountain. Otherwise, he would not be in a good mood. After Yan Chenke returned to the secret base, he focused on finding a prescription that could help people recover their memories. The five peaks of Tianyi Mountain, where birds and beasts were extinct, were like a dead mountain without any human beings. Slowly, some news came out, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, to the point of exaggeration, saying that tianyizong was finished, and even saying that Xuan Wuqi was dead... All kinds of news were sent to Tianwu Continent. But there were also sober people who thought that Xuan Wuqi could not die, and Xuan Wuqi would not die that day if he did not die! However, this accurate understanding was drowned out by the news and greed. North Qi kingdom''s various sects, big and small, began to liven up, launching a new round of fighting and seizing territory. Ancestor, the Qin family, looked up at the sky and laughed. "God helps me too, god helps me too..." After laughing hysterically, Qin family Ancestor gave an order and said four words: "The viper comes out of the hole!" Therefore, on the border between Daqing and North Qi kingdom, a village where most of the qing people lived was massacred! At the scene of the massacre, a taxi belonging to the North Qi was left behind. The news, immediately reported to the chu tianfeng layer upon layer! Chapter 695 The World Is in Chaos However, Chu Tianfeng had no direct evidence, especially since his son''s meridians were severed and he could not practice martial arts. Lin Yun, the head of the North Qi, Daqing and Wild Yue Country, was able to kill Martial Monarch. And his son Bai family village, why did he climb to North Qi kingdom? Even though Chu Tianfeng had never doubted his son''s future, it was impossible for him to go from being a junior warrior to a strong man who killed Martial Monarch in three years. This was where Chu Tianfeng was confused and uncertain. At this moment, the information that Chu Tianfeng was carrying was Chu Nan''s battle in the Nangong Family. At the end of the information, he casually wrote, "From now on, my surname is not Nangong, my surname is chu!" "Chu?" Chu Tianfeng chewed these two words, and the feeling was even stronger! Just then, the soldiers came to report, "General, the North Qi** team massacred liuzhuang village. There were 364 people inside, regardless of men and women, old or young, they were all massacred!" "Bang!" Chu Tianfeng slapped the table and got up, shouting angrily, "Order the Brave Warrior Army, the longxiang army, the winged army, and the three armies to jointly attack!" "Yes!" The soldier was about to give the order when someone rushed in and said, "General, think twice. Let''s not fall for it." "Trick? I don''t care if it''s a trick or not. All I know is that our people in Qing Kingdom were killed, and that''s enough..." Chu Tianfeng said angrily. The man tried to persuade him again. "But..." With just two words, Chu Tianfeng interrupted him and asked, "Do you think North Qi kingdom can still block our Qing Kingdom cavalry?" With that, Chu Tianfeng strode out. The war broke out! The army on the border of North Qi kingdom could not stop the fierce army of Daqing. Ten cities were conquered in a day! The news spread all over North Qi kingdom and everyone was stunned. Only Qin family Ancestor, in the chamber of secrets, once again laughed wildly. The current situation was developing according to his arrangement. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xuan Wuqi, you are not invincible. As long as you die, our Qin family will be able to show its power again!" The big and small sects of North Qi kingdom finally stopped fighting and were ready to join forces to resist the iron hooves of Daqing, but this gathering, they sadly found that the strength of North Qi kingdom''s martial artists was really terrible! When they saw this situation, they reflexively thought of a person - Artifact palin yun! It has to be said that 80 % of the original powerful martial artists were either killed directly or indirectly by Artifact''s lin yun! But now, faced with the fierce attack of Qing Kingdom, they had to send these appalling fighters to the front line, but they could not stop them. The situation in Daqing was completely different from that in North Qi kingdom. North Qi kingdom was a sect with a large number of sects, while Qing Kingdom was a royal centralization of power, and the three gate sects had to crawl under the prestige of the Huangfu. As a result, most of the masters in North Qi kingdom were from the entry-level sect, especially the tianyi sect. On the contrary, there were many masters in Qing Kingdom''s army, and their strength was very high! Moreover, at the beginning of the war, the Holy Flame Sect, the Holy Flame Sect, and the Holy Flame Sect sent experts to join the army. They joined the army, one for the country, the other for training. Among them, there was Mu Shaoqiu, the famous disciple, and Bai Zeyu! North Qi kingdom was simply unable to resist. Just as North Qi kingdom was in deep water, Wild Yue Country also launched an attack on North Qi kingdom from the other side; Wild Yue Country''s participation in the war made the situation worse in North Qi kingdom! War, sweeping across the three countries, Tianwu Continent, which had been calm for hundreds of years, finally changed. In this situation, in addition to the Qin family Ancestor laughing, that Dizun also laughed wildly, "Three thousand years, three thousand years, the three generations of the imperial family, I finally waited until my big week reappeared in the world, the day when I took over the power of the world, will come; Daqing, Wild Yue Country, the North Qi, three traitors, wait for my punishment!" Dizun smiled for a long time before stopping. His forehead was full of wrinkles. "If the North Qi country fell into our hands, it would be great. Unfortunately, what a pity. The layout of North Qi kingdom has become a flower in the mirror!" "Tell second brother, if you don''t want to die, come to me and plead guilty within a month!" "Yes." A gray shadow flashed into the void and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. In addition to these two people, there was another person who was overjoyed, that was Fu Shan. He used all kinds of relationships and wars. World Trading Company mushroomed and spread to all the gates of Qing Kingdom. Moreover, wherever the country of Daqing fought, the World Trading Company would open. In addition, Situ Yixiao and Bai Gu had already taken root in Free Town! The situation in North Qi kingdom was very chaotic. Faced with such a dangerous situation, North Qi kingdom almost pinned its hopes on the Tianyi Sect. However, after the war had been going on for so long, the Tianyi Sect remained unmoved, which disappointed the North Qi kingdom fighters. In fact, the North Qi kingdom martial arts practitioners did not know how big the Tianyi Sect''s losses were. One day, in a tavern, a martial artist took advantage of the wine to drown his sorrows and then said drunkenly, "If this continues, our North Qi kingdom will die!" "What''s the Tianyi Sect doing? Why not attack?" "Looks like the rumors are true. The Tianyi Sect was really destroyed. Otherwise, why didn''t the Tianyi Sect appear?" "If the Tianyi Sect doesn''t do anything, there''s really nothing we can do." In an echo, a warrior suddenly broke the wine bowl and said, "Not necessarily!" "Hmm?" "Besides the Tianyi Sect, don''t we have the Artifact Sect?" "Didn''t the Artifact Sect force the Artifact Sect to go to sea?" "No, there is another Artifact Sect member, Lin Yun, the head of the Artifact Sect! Master lin kicked Martial Emperor and cut Martial Monarch with his sword. No one could beat him. I saw two battles between Dongyue City and the Nangong Family with my own eyes!" As soon as this was said, the noisy tavern fell silent. A seemingly ordinary martial artist sitting in the corner of the wall moved his brows and returned to normal. The man continued, "If master lin takes action, our North Qi kingdom will be saved!" "Not bad." "That''s right. If master lin recruits Artifact Sect disciples, I, old lu, will be the first to go!" "Me too!" "Me too!" ... All of a sudden, the tavern was filled with martial artists who supported Lin Yun, and their voices rose and fell. The ordinary martial artist in the corner stood up and walked out. Suddenly, the ordinary martial artist was pulled by old lu, who was full of alcohol and asked, "Hey, do you support master lin?" The ordinary warrior was stunned, then smiled and said, "Of course I support you!" Only then did old lu let go of his hand. The ordinary martial artist walked outside and his figure flashed several times. He was thousands of meters away. The face on his face was no longer that ordinary. There was a bug on his shoulder and a little monkey. He only smiled and said, "It''s interesting. I don''t support myself. Who else do I support?" It turned out that this ordinary martial artist was Lin Yun, the head of the Artifact Sect! After Chu Nan came out of Tianyi Mountain, he went straight to Xuan Iceberg. Because he did not know the route, Chu Nan went to the city to ask, and then, just happened to encounter that incident. Chu Nan smiled, "I am from Daqing. In a sense, I am a hero of Qing Kingdom?" Chu Nan knew very well that the Tianyi Sect''s Big Five Kills Array, if used in the army, would definitely be a nightmare for the army... Chu Nan mocked himself. All he did was to protect himself and to survive. However, he also knew that if he took this opportunity to show the flag and send people to collect, then the Artifact Sect would grow to an unmatched height. However, Chu Nan also understood that things were far from that simple. Tianyi Sect''s strength was greatly damaged, but as long as there were those super experts, it was relatively easy to recover, but it was difficult to build an army. "At this rate, in less than three months, North Qi kingdom will be swallowed up by Qing Kingdom and Wild Yue Country. Is the Tianyi Sect really not panicking at all? And the'' Uncle Zhuang'' that Sikong Yun was talking about, where is it now?" Chu Nan was a little confused. He took out a few nuclei for the little monkey, gave Xiaolan a few drops of blood, and then took out the black egg. The black egg was still drunk with sleep. Chu Nan also dripped a few drops of blood and put the black egg back. Chu Tianfeng, who had invaded North Qi kingdom, ordered the urgent search for the Artifact, palin yun. Chu Tianfeng wanted to see him personally; when that time came, whether he was or not, he could tell at a glance. However, Chu Nan disappeared from everyone''s eyes. The North Qi kingdom sect gradually formed a voice of respect for the Artifact to appoint lin yun as the leader of each sect. Unfortunately, they still had no news of Lin Yun. At this time, Chu Nan was only one day away from the iceberg. Today, on Xuan Iceberg, a strong man came. Even the "Uncle Zhuang" Zhuang Buzhou, Zhuang Buzhou, and Luo Xianer, who Sikong Yun called, could not stop them from entering Xuan Iceberg. Luo Xianer said, "Senior, you still have the leisure to stay in my Xuan Iceberg during such a crisis." The tone was very unkind, and Zhuang Buzhou was not angry. He only said faintly, "Artifact palin yun is more dangerous than Daqing and Wild Yue Country." "What do you mean, senior?" "As soon as the master brother leaves the border, Daqing and Wild Yue Country will definitely retreat; and lin yun, the old lady must personally chop off his head." Zhuang Buzhou paused and said, "The old man is waiting for him here." After that, he asked luo xianer, "Why, Leader Luo doesn''t want to?" Without waiting for Luo Xianer to answer, Zhuang Buzhou said to himself, "If Leader Luo doesn''t want to, I''ll turn this Xuan Iceberg into my own. How about that?" "No." Luo Xianer replied coldly. Zhuang Buzhou pointed to a pair of sister flowers behind Miao Yin and said, "Leader Luo, you two disciples are good. Let them make tea for my husband." The sisters were Xixi and Nannan. At this moment, the two of them were looking at each other coldly. Chapter 696 Demonstration, Iceberg Zhuang Buzhou snorted, and the whole house made of solid ice melted silently! It was nothing. The melted water did not flow on the ground or fall from the sky. It still looked like a house, but it turned out to be an ice room and now it was a water room. Xixi and Nannan, sisters, opened their mouths in surprise and could not close for a long time. In the shock of the two sisters, the flowing water chamber suddenly solidified and turned into ice, exactly the same as before, without any change, as if the scene just now was an illusion. Luo Xianer understood that this was Zhuang Buzhou''s naked threat. If he didn''t do what he wanted, he would do something ruthless. What he had said before was to turn Xuan Iceberg into his own, and the subtext was that he wanted to kill everyone here. After all, Luo Xianer, who was only a high-ranking martial emperor, would not be Zhuang Buzhou''s opponent. In front of Zhuang Buzhou, she really could only use the term "Ants." Therefore, Luo Xianer had to say, "Xixi, Nannan, you must serve your seniors here without making any mistakes and not make them unhappy." "Yeah." The two sisters nodded at the same time. They looked at the scene just now and were shocked. At this moment, Luo Xianer''s heart was full of regret. She regretted that if she did not ask Lin Yun to come to Xuan Iceberg specially, she could avoid this disaster. Luo Xianer was praying in his heart, praying that Chu Nan would not come. "Senior, if you need anything, please let me know. Junior has something to deal with." When Luo Xianer finished speaking and was about to turn around and walk out, Zhuang Buzhou said, "Leader Luo, I have a question for you." "Senior, may I ask?" Luo Xianer knew that he had no strength to resist, so he put it bluntly. Zhuang Buzhou glanced at Luo Xianer. "Leader Luo, your cultivation is very strange. Can you tell me why?" Luo Xianer''s eyes flashed, and he felt the murderous energy emanating from Zhuang Buzhou. After thinking for a while, he said, "Before master tai died, he sealed some of the energy in the younger generation." After saying this, Luo Xianer stopped talking. After a few seconds, the murderous spirit on Zhuang Buzhou disappeared without a trace. Luo Xianer was relieved to know that Zhuang Buzhou accepted her statement. "Senior, can junior leave now?" Zhuang Buzhou said faintly, "If lin yun doesn''t come, there''s no need for Xuan Iceberg to exist." Luo Xianer was stunned. Then, he controlled the anger in his heart and walked out as if nothing had happened. Miao Yin followed closely behind and waited for a distance. Miao Yin asked, "Sister, what should we do?" "All the disciples in the Xuanbing Sect, up and down, together, can''t compete with him." Luo Xianer said something out of the ordinary, but Miao Yin understood. Luo Xianer said, "Miao Yin, look at them first. Tell them to be patient and not to act rashly. Also, tell fairy butterfly to leave Xuan Iceberg as soon as possible." "Sister, where are you going?" Miao Yin asked in a hurry. Luo Xianer thought for a moment, but did not answer. Instead, he walked straight to the iceberg, leaving Miao Yin with a unique figure. Xixi and Nannan, the two sisters, served with fear, but Zhuang Buzhou said, "You two, be an old lady''s disciple, how about it?" When the two sisters heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Then they looked at each other and said, "We are disciples of the Xuanbing Sect." "As long as you want, no one dares to stop you." Zhuang Buzhou''s tone was full of confidence, and all the source of confidence was his cultivation, his first Martial Honor cultivation. "But..." The two sisters did not want to be disciples of the short old man in front of them at all, so they did not dare to say it out loud, afraid that they would be dealt with by the short old man later, just like the ice room. Zhuang Buzhou''s face turned sullen. "You don''t want to?" "We... We..." "Hmph!" Zhuang Buzhou snorted again. The two sisters of Xixi were startled. They looked up at the ice room and found that they were all right. They were relieved. Zhuang accidentally closed his eyes and stopped talking. He really liked the constitution of the two sisters of Xixi. If he could bring them back to the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect would have two more masters in the future. However, he of tangtang Martial Honor wanted a disciple. But she was rejected. Zhuang Buzhou had a plan in mind. If the two sisters of Xixi still refused, then he would have to kill the root. "What the old man can''t get, no one else can think of, and can''t leave a hidden danger for the Tianyi Sect." Xixi and her sister saw that zhuang zhou did not force them to ask any more questions, but they did not know that Zhuang Buzhou was playing the idea of "The good will prosper, the bad will die." "I don''t know when my senior brother will leave the customs. If my senior brother can understand, Daqing and Wild Yue Country, hmph, just wait for revenge!" Zhuang Buzhou thought to himself and began to cultivate. On the other side, the Daqing army conquered three more cities, and Wild Yue Country also broke two. At this moment, North Qi kingdom was weak and could only be bullied; Ancestor, the Qin family whose instinctive plan had been successfully implemented, frowned, and his heart was troubled. First, the attack of Daqing and Wild Yue Country was too fast to threaten his territory. If his power was taken over, his layout would be greatly affected; two, Xuan Wuqi had not appeared, and no one from the Tianyi Sect had gone down the mountain. In those days, the Yunluo Sect and the Tianjian Sect were the only ones who could do anything about a sect of two, three, and four families. However, compared to the two countries, the strength of the two sects was simply negligible. The third, and the one that Ancestor, the Qin family, was most upset about; the one that was being mentioned more and more and spread more and more crazily, about getting the Qin family to send lin yun out to lead them against the two** teams; Ancestor knew very well why everyone thought of Lin Yun. In addition to the reason for it, in the past three years, the attention of the North Qi kingdom martial arts practitioners had almost been focused on the word "Lin Yun," what Lin Yun was the king of martial arts. Lin yun was on the Martial Monarch list, Lin Yun killed Martial Monarch and so on... In this state, it was natural for everyone to think of the powerful Lin Yun. Ancestor, the Qin family, was worried that if Lin Yun really stepped up, his follow-up plan would be a complete failure, and that he would still give everything to Lin Yun as a wedding dress for others. In the secret room, Dizun sat on a dragon chair and looked at his subjects. He smiled and said, "Tell me what you think. When will our great zhou show his sharp blade?" "Dizun, I thought that after Daqing and Wild Yue Country were both defeated, we would do it again and reap the benefits of the fisherman." "I seconded." "I seconded." ... For a moment, the kneeling courtier agreed, but Dizun was a little unhappy. He wanted to personally deal with the three traitors, but he also knew that Xuan Wuqi had not done anything yet, and the other two superpowers had not done anything, and everything was unpredictable! "Let''s fight. Let them fight until they''ve had enough. Then, we''ll fight again and do our best!" Dizun did not want him to spend so much time arranging, the waiting and desire of the three generations to be destroyed, so that he had no confidence to start over again; besides, what made Dizun very unhappy was that until now, there was still no place for young Emperor; young Emperor seemed to have disappeared from this continent. "Dizun shengming!" "Dizun rules the world!" ... While Dizun was enjoying the compliment, there was a figure standing at the foot of the mountain in Xuan Iceberg. Looking closely, it was Luo Xianer. Luo Xianer naturally came to stop Chu Nan, not let him directly rush up to the short old man to die. Chu Nan sprinted all the way to Xuan Iceberg, four hours ahead of schedule. "Leader Luo, why are you standing here?" Chu Nan saw Luo Xianer at a glance. Luo Xianer said directly, "The Tianyi Sect are in Xuan Iceberg." "Zhuang?" "I don''t know, but my strength is terrible. I call xuan wuqi the master." "Then it should be him." Chu Nan could not help but feel bitter. He did not expect Sikong Yun''s Uncle Zhuang to be waiting for him in Xuan Iceberg. At this moment, he could not even defeat the great Martial Monarch, let alone a master. "The Tianyi Sect really looked up to me. In order to take my life, even master went down the mountain." Thinking about it, Chu Nan smiled again. When Luo Xianer saw this moment, Chu Nan still smiled and asked, "Lin Yun, what are you laughing at?" "The hidden power of the Tianyi Sect, the weaker part, was shot back by me, almost killed, and a senior Martial Monarch, also fell." The "Weak" in chu nan''s mouth, when put outside, none of them were "Weak." "Ah!" Luo Xianer was shocked when she heard the news, but she didn''t ask whether lin yun was real or not. She believed what Chu Nan said and said with a sudden realization, "No wonder the Tianyi Sect doesn''t send disciples down the mountain at this time. It turns out that this is the case. No one can send them." "However, their real strength is not to be underestimated. A zhuang like this, but a strong man in the Martial Honor realm, such a strong man, sweeping tens of thousands of troops, is effortless." Chu Nan said, but did not think about leaving. He knew that since Zhuang Buzhou came to the Xuanbing Sect and he was leaving, the Xuanbing Sect would definitely suffer. Luo Xianer said, "Lin Yun, we don''t have much time. Come with me." "Where are you going?" "You''ll know when we get there." Chu Nan followed Luo Xianer in confusion. A few steps later, Luo Xianer''s body was completely integrated into the iceberg. When Chu Nan saw this, he was slightly distracted and felt that Luo Xianer and Xuan Iceberg seemed to have a connection somewhere. In a daze, Luo Xianer appeared in front of him again, grabbed his hand, and ran into the iceberg. Chu Nan''s absent-mindedness turned into a daze. It took Luo Xianer an hour to bring Chu Nan to a place that looked like a square. Before Chu Nan could take a closer look at the cube, he asked, "Is this at the bottom of Xuan Iceberg? How many meters?" Chapter 697 Ice Tomb Cemetery, Crystal Coffin That''s why he asked. Luo Xianer nodded and said, "Three thousand feet below Xuan Iceberg!" "Three thousand feet?" Chu Nan exclaimed in surprise. He was only 3600 meters above Tianji Peak. After the shock, Chu Nan looked around the square. The square was surrounded by ice crystals and transparent ice pines. Its branches and leaves were lush, as if surrounded by snowflakes. In addition to the ice pine, the most eye-catching thing in the square was the ice sculptures! The shapes of these ice carvings were all ferocious and lifelike, as if they were alive. Chu Nan had never seen most of the ferocious beasts, but Chu Nan had seen a very familiar one inside. Iron Grizzly Bear! But the Iron Grizzly Bear, standing in the middle of the square, was a hundred times bigger than the stupid bear that went out with Zi Menger and the others. It looked like a giant standing on top of the earth! "The future of Iron Grizzly Bear is definitely not simple. I don''t know how many levels it is." Chu Nan''s mind flashed and he couldn''t help but ask, "Leader Luo, where is this place? Why are there so many ice sculpture beasts?" "Ice tomb cemetery!" The four words in Luo Xianer''s mouth made Chu Nan feel a chill. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Leader Luo means that the beasts in these ice sculptures are real, not made from glaciers?" "Yeah." Luo Xianer nodded, looking a little sad. "Ice tomb cemetery? An ice tomb cemetery?" As Chu Nan read, a bright light flashed through his mind, but he did not catch it. Luo xianer did not explain, but moved forward and said, "Lin Yun, follow." Chu Nan was thinking about the light when it was interrupted. Chu Nan put his mind down and followed Luo Xianer quickly. He broke into an ice path and asked, "Leader Luo, what do you want me to do?" "You''ll know when we get there." Chu Nan stopped talking and looked at the ice road. Around the wide ice road, he saw a frozen beast from time to time. Every kilometer in a row, there was a gate. When Luo Xianer wanted to hit the gate, the gate automatically rose. When the two of them passed, the gate fell again. Under such a strange situation, the doubts in Chu Nan''s heart grew bigger and thicker. After passing through a hundred gates, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed and he blurted out, "People!" Within Chu Nan''s line of sight, there were hundreds of ice carvings, but the ones inside were not ferocious beasts but human beings. There were men and women, old and young, and everyone''s expressions were either exaggerated, excited, frightened, or angry. They were all so real that they made people feel deep inside. Even one of the beauties was frozen in the moment when they threw out their charming eyes. These ice sculptures were all in combat, and Guanghua were still blooming in their hands. However, these Guanghua were also frozen! "Leader Luo, what exactly happened here?" "There is no definite information, only that there is a bloody fight here. The grand master once guessed that the ice tomb cemetery was formed in an instant." Luo Xianer spoke very quickly. Just as Chu Nan was reciting the words "Formed in an instant," Luo Xianer said something even more shocking to him. He only heard luo xianer say, "The grand master also speculated that this mysterious iceberg appeared because of this." "What?" "Xuan Iceberg, it''s just the name we were later named, what was it, when it appeared, and no one knows, including this ice tomb cemetery! As for these gates, they were designed by the founder of the Xuanbing Sect." As they spoke, they passed through dozens of gates. Chu Nan thought of Bingyan Island. The ice sculptures in the back still appeared from time to time, with numbers and ferocious beasts... Another half an hour later, Luo Xianer finally stopped. In front of Chu Nan, there were two human ice sculptures, an ice sculpture of a ferocious beast, and in addition, a Crystal Coffin! There was nothing in the Crystal Coffin. "Leader Luo, this..." "That''s why I told you to come to Xuan Iceberg." "Hmm?" "Lin Yun, put your hands on the Crystal Coffin and try to see if you can lie down." "Lay down in the Crystal Coffin?" Luo Xianer nodded, ignoring Chu Nan''s doubts, and continued, "I can now be a senior Martial Emperor''s cultivation, all thanks to this Crystal Coffin!" "Can the Crystal Coffin increase their cultivation?" Chu Nan exclaimed in surprise. He saw the Cultivation Tree that absorbed people''s cultivation. He did not expect that there would be another Cultivation Tree that could increase people''s cultivation. He asked, "Lie down and the cultivation will automatically increase?" Luo Xianer smiled and her face became even more delicate and white against the ice crystal. She replied, "It''s not that simple. Crystal Coffin can''t lie down by anyone. Up to now, I''m the only one who can lie down on the top and bottom of the Crystal Coffin. That Xixi and Nannan may be able to do it, but their cultivation is too low. We have to wait for her to break through to the realm of martial king before she can go to the ice dusk cemetery and try the crystal sword. The coffin didn''t improve a person''s cultivation at once. It was my first time in the Crystal Coffin and it lasted less than three minutes. Even now, I can only lie in it for half an hour." Chu Nan listened to the book of heaven. "I''m not sure about the specifics. Try lying down first, if you can''t..." Luo Xianer did not continue, but said, "You should be able to." Chu Nan smiled. He didn''t suspect that Luo Xianer was going to harm him. If Luo Xianer was going to harm him, it wouldn''t have taken so much effort to go around in such a long circle, and it would have killed him easily at the Nangong Family. After a little hesitation, Chu Nan took the little monkey and little blue out. Xiaolan was used to staying in the Cold Jade and Blue Flame and was very adapted to the temperature of the ice grave cemetery. The little monkey was so cold that it trembled. Xiaolan hissed. He seemed to like to see the little monkey eating turtle. The little monkey wanted to fight back, but he was powerless. Luo Xianer reached out to protect the little monkey, then the little monkey returned to normal, and the two fought again. Immediately, Chu Nan walked to the Crystal Coffin, reached out his hands and placed them on the Crystal Coffin. Luo Xianer watched with bated breath, his eyes brimming with hope. All of a sudden, the Crystal Coffin opened, and thousands of colorful lights were scattered. They were dazzling and fascinating. The ice walls around them were reflected in a strange light, and the brilliance changed. In this myriad of colorful lights, Chu Nan was pulled into the Crystal Coffin by an irresistible invisible force. After that, the myriad of colorful lights also rushed into the Crystal Coffin. The lid of the Crystal Coffin fell and the ice room returned to its original state. Luo Xianer breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, he lay down. Although he can''t improve much, it should help him." But luo xianer''s eyes were still full of doubt. "When I went in, there was only a blue light. This lin yun, however, had so much light. What did it mean, what would it change..." Chu Nan was rarely shocked, but when that invisible power was wrapped around him just now, Chu Nan had a feeling of being an ant compared to that power. As soon as he lay down in the Crystal Coffin, he felt a strange power, shuttling back and forth through the channels of his own meridians, and it was very painful. At the same time, a scene appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. There were tens of millions of people fighting in it. The scene was so huge that it could not be seen at the end of the day. The drums were beating and the sounds of killing were thunderous. The killing was very fierce. Every move and the power that was emitted made Chu Nan very scared. Mountains and rivers flashed in the air. Chu Nan''s tiny figure was also in the midst of the ten million killings. Suddenly, a broken sword came towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan ran away and just pulled out his foot. The sword was already on him. Chu Nan felt a sharp pain of destruction. Not only did he feel pain in his mind, but Chu Nan also felt a sharp pain all over his body. The strange power in Chu Nan''s meridians, like a besieged beast, was unable to rush out from all directions. It didn''t get through here. It didn''t get through there either. It didn''t get through every meridian. It was only the passage of the "Close Skyline." The strange power ran from the soles of the feet to the thighs, but it got blocked back in the thighs... The strange force of the collision made the pain worse. In Chu Nan''s body, the meridians had been completely severed, and the Dragon Pill force had entered the body. After being reborn, there were no meridians at all. In Chu Nan''s body, there were only forty-three meridians, and these meridians were created for some kind of Martial Sutra, some kind of skill method, almost all of them existed alone and had no connection with each other at all. The meridians of "?" were actually one. And the average person, their meridians, are all connected, absolutely not such a situation. I''m afraid even the Crystal Coffin itself doesn''t know that one day, such a wicked person will lie in the coffin. Consciousness,**, was suffering double torment; in consciousness, Chu Nan was on the battlefield, dodging from side to side. Although those people could not see him, there was always the power of the afterwaves attacking him;**, the meridians were severely tested, and that strange force seemed to rush out of the meridians. Chu Nan felt that billions of years had passed in the Crystal Coffin, but in Luo Xianer''s eyes, only a minute had passed, and Luo Xianer was very uneasy. Until now, it was different from what she had experienced. Luo Xianer said, "Am I right or wrong? If something happens to lin yun, then..." Before he could finish, Luo Xianer''s face changed. Chu Nan, who was lying in the Crystal Coffin, spat out a mouthful of blood and splashed it in the Crystal Coffin. Chapter 698 Blood Crystal Coffin It was as if a blood flower had bloomed in the Crystal Coffin! Luo Xianer exclaimed, this was something she had never encountered before. She lay in the Crystal Coffin so many times, at most, she was just out of strength, not even a drop of blood had been shed. Seeing the blood bloom, Luo Xianer wanted to rush up, open the Crystal Coffin, and let Chu Nan out. In the end, Luo Xianer held back. Chu Nan vomited blood because of that strange power, when there was no way out everywhere, suddenly, the strange power in every meridian, all of a sudden, rushed to the dantian! Chu Nan could not bear the immense power that struck dantian, so he spat out a mouthful of blood! When the strange force broke into dantian, Chu Nan reflexively made the Five Elements spin in a whirlpool. Then, the strange force no longer collided left and right like it did in the meridians. Although the strange power did not attack, the pain did not disappear at all, but became stronger and stronger. Chu Nan was not clear about the reason, but Chu Nan faintly felt that his dantian was changing. In the sea of consciousness, the killing ground was full of blood, from heaven to earth; the blood dripping on Chu Nan also made Chu Nan feel a burning pain! However, at this moment, Chu Nan''s attention was not on the burning pain of his consciousness, but on his blood. Ever since the Crystal Coffin got a mouthful of Chu Nan''s blood, it was as if they were addicted to it. The blood from Chu Nan''s body flew out of every pore, and no matter how hard chu nan tried to close the pores, it couldn''t be closed. "Ah--" Luo Xianer saw Chu Nan''s blood splatter, the Crystal Coffin was red with blood, and her face was full of panic. The scene in front of her was beyond her expectations. She had originally just wanted Lin Yun to try and lie down in the Crystal Coffin, but it was nothing. Who would have thought it would end like this. "You can''t have an accident, absolutely not..." In an emergency, Luo Xianer couldn''t care less and rushed forward, trying to lift the Crystal Coffin and save lin yun. However, before Luo Xianer could rush to the Crystal Coffin, Luo Xianer hit an invisible energy and bounced back. The backlash was so strong that Luo Xianer, a senior Martial Emperor, was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but luo xianer got up, took out the Ice Sword and stabbed forward. At the bottom of Xuan Iceberg, Luo Xianer''s strength could be exerted to the extreme. This sword was much more powerful than when he was in the Nangong family. However, with a "Bang" sound of knives, a spark flashed in the void, and Luo Xianer was bounced back again. This time, Luo Xianer was more seriously injured than the previous collision, but luo xianer supported herself strongly and rushed forward again... At this moment, Luo Xianer was thinking about not letting anything happen to Chu Nan and saving Chu Nan, but no matter how many times he rushed forward, there was only one result. He was bounced back and Luo Xianer was getting more and more injured. Chu Nan lost all control over the blood in his body. The sound of blood rushing out of his veins splashed on the Crystal Coffin. Chu Nan didn''t know how much blood the Crystal Coffin had to suck before it stopped. The Crystal Coffin, which was originally transparent, had become extremely red. Xiaolan and the little monkey no longer glared at each other. Xiaolan hissed and stabbed forward like a madman. After another evolution, Xiaolan did not break through the invisible energy. Xiaolan was anxious for his master, and he was in a rush. The little monkey was afraid that he would not be able to eat the nucleus. The monkey''s claws were torn forward. The little monkey with ten bloodstains could not tear through the invisible energy. One man, one beast, one worm, and the attack never stopped. The Crystal Coffin was still sucking on the blood from Chu Nan''s body. The new blood produced in Chu Nan''s body was no match for the loss of blood. In his dantian, the Pill Bead spun and began to absorb the mysterious energy. Chu Nan felt that his dantian had become stronger again! In his mind, Chu Nan endured the burning pain of blood and did not go to the edge of the battlefield, but to the center of the battlefield. Chu Nan''s heart was full of questions, "What is this place, it actually appeared in my consciousness, they can''t see me, why my consciousness, will be attacked, the mind will feel the pain unbearable?" Enduring the pain and pondering the question, Chu Nan suddenly thought of himself in the Crystal Coffin, "The Crystal Coffin, a coffin like a dead person, a dead person..." The light that flashed in his mind when he first arrived at the ice grave cemetery, became clear. Chu Nan read in his heart, "Dead, whether it is a person or a dead beast, as long as it is dead, then there is death, death, death, death!" Thinking of death, Chu Nan seemed to see a bright light in the vast sea. Sikong Yun''s Uncle Zhuang, who was already in Martial Honor''s territory, was waiting for Chu Nan and Chu Nan in Xuan Iceberg. Only the Different Five Elements whirlpool with death and power that could bring harm to him was not made clear by Chu Nan himself! "As long as you absorb enough death gas, the stronger the whirlpool power of the Different Five Elements, the greater the harm it can bring to the zhuang!" Chu Nan made up his mind to swallow up all the dead air in the ice sculptures. As soon as he understood this question, Chu Nan thought about how he had been tempered by the Lightning Bolt in dongyue city, and how he had also been tempered by the Lightning Bolt. Thinking of this, Chu Nan had a sense of enlightenment. You can have it?" In the past, even if Chu Nan thought about this link clearly, there would not be that condition to realize. Where would he look for death, for death, for Lightning Bolt? But now, in the sea of Chu Nan''s consciousness, there was a murderous and deadly aura everywhere. Other than that, it was even more awe-inspiring! The more they went in, the more murderous and dead they became. Chu Nan tried hard to control himself and released the Divine Thoughts. As soon as the idea of god appeared in the bloody killing field, the murderous and dead energy everywhere rushed up and destroyed Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts. Inside the Crystal Coffin, Chu Nan''s body was trembling violently, and even the Crystal Coffin was trembling. In the midst of this trembling, he floated up and began to emit a fierce blood light. When Luo Xianer saw the Crystal Coffin change again, she could not help but pause and look surprised. She had also tried to move the Crystal Coffin out or put it in the storage ring before, but it did not come true. She tried all kinds of methods to move the Crystal Coffin to the limit, even to attack it with the greatest power, without any reaction. Luo Xianer guessed that the Crystal Coffin was a magic weapon, but she could not think of anyone in the three countries of the Crystal Coffin, Wild Yue Country, and Daqing who could refine such a wonderful magic weapon; every time she lay down on the internet, the mysterious ice glass water formula she had learned automatically worked, and there were still some people fighting in her mind. Every time she fought, there was a person using the mysterious ice glass water formula, as if someone was guiding her. Training in the Crystal Coffin was fast and profitable, but it took a lot of energy. The first time she entered the Crystal Coffin, Luo Xianer didn''t last three minutes, so she couldn''t continue, and her body was thrown out by the Crystal Coffin. Such a situation had never changed. However, today, everything changed. The Crystal Coffin swallowed Chu Nan''s blood and left the ground to float in the air. More importantly, it had been ten minutes. According to Chu Nan''s injury, it must have been extremely weak. But why didn''t the Crystal Coffin stop and throw Chu Nan out? Luo Xianer was puzzled, but he was persistent, attacking again and again. Chu Nan was unaware of the situation outside, but he kept releasing the Divine Thoughts, which had been tempered by the murderous and the deadly, and the bloody rain. In just a short time, Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts had been destroyed a lot. Fortunately, with the nourishment of vitality, the Divine Thoughts could slowly recover. Besides, within the dantian, the mysterious energy had been integrated into the Pill Bead. The original color of the Pill Bead was blue in the form of a few colors, such as blue in the form of a band, green in the form of a green female demon, purple in the Purple Sky Moon spring water, white in the form of a band, and black and green in the form of a band... All the colors finally became transparent. The transparent Pill Bead, ejecting the Guanghua, shone on the vortex and rotated with it! Chu Nan had a hunch that he was really getting stronger, but he was worried that his blood was about to be drained. Chu Nan wanted to change the situation, but he couldn''t. There was nothing he could do. In desperation, Chu Nan had to work hard to temper his own Divine Thoughts. Chu Nan felt the frightening murderous and death on the battlefield, and his heart could not help but fantasize, "If we can take out all the death on the battlefield, then the zhuang family may not be able to do anything to me!" Time, like a white horse passing through a gap, suddenly. In a flash, seven days passed. In these seven days, Luo Xianer lived like years, as if hundreds of years had passed; in the Crystal Coffin, Chu Nan felt the opposite. He was immersed in the temper of the Crystal Coffin, as if he could not feel the change of time. In his mind, Chu Nan kept walking towards the center of the battlefield, but after walking for so long, he still didn''t reach the center. He didn''t know how big the battlefield was. However, Chu Nan''s idea came true. His Divine Thoughts could be tempered. The Crystal Coffin was also a bloody coffin. Chu Nan''s body, haggard, was even more withered than Hei Jun''s appearance in the cave. Seven days and seven days, seven days, seven days, seven days and forty-nine days, Chu Nan refined the Divine Thoughts, the Pill Bead rotated, and the dantian expanded; under the constant attacks of Luo Xianer, Xiaolan, and the little monkey, it passed. On this very day, Chu Nan felt a sudden flow of blood from his starving, shrunken body! Chapter 699 Crystal Coffin in Body After seven to forty-nine days, the blood crystal coffin poured into Chu Nan''s body! Luo Xianer was shocked and did not dare to move again, staring blankly at the incredible changes in front of him. Xiaolan and the little monkey stopped attacking. Chu Nan was at a loss for a moment. He knew that his blood was not simple and contained some dragon blood power. But when the Crystal Coffin sucked it in and out, Chu Nan did not know what would happen to the blood and what would happen to it. The main thing was that it was all too strange. It was even more strange than when he saw the dark fire blood python on longjiao mountain. Different. However, it was as if the blood had gone out of the body and was not controlled by Chu Nan. When the blood returned to the body, it was not controlled by Chu Nan. In the blood vessels, the blood once again roared and flowed. The newly created blood was also mixed with the blood exchanged by the Crystal Coffin... When the blood was shed, the crystal coffin was no longer a transparent Crystal Coffin. Luo Xianer''s eyes were filled with surprise... Just as Chu Nan felt that it was all so incredible, the Pill Bead changed again, and the barriers that prevented Chu Nan from rising from the top martial king to the first Martial Emperor began to loosen... Chu Nan was delighted. Although his body was his biggest trump card, the breakthrough in his cultivation could bring him a lot of benefits. Apart from that, even if he used "Unending Changing Techniques" to simulate Martial Honor''s aura, he could scare a lot of people. Therefore, Chu Nan summoned all his strength to attack that barrier, Different Five Elements, Different Five Elements, power, and that mysterious energy, which was compressed by Chu Nan, whirlpool, and then released the attack. I don''t know if it was because of the mysterious energy that the Martial Emperor barrier was broken. A faint Martial Emperor breath pervaded the room. That mysterious energy, with Chu Nan''s breakthrough, swam all over the body, nourishing it over and over again.... Chu Nan carefully felt all of this, thinking that he could get so many benefits in the Crystal Coffin, what about the black egg? Immediately, Chu Nan took the black egg out of the storage ring. As soon as the black egg appeared in the Crystal Coffin, its light rose like a raging flame! Chu Nan saw that the black egg was fine and quickly immersed himself in the Divine Thoughts refining. He had a hunch that he might not be staying in the Divine Thoughts for long. In his mind, Chu Nan''s "I" was already able to fight with death and kill one or two. Although it was Chu Nan who was defeated in the end, Chu Nan was extremely happy because there was already some power of death and the power of killing in his mind. Luo Xianer looked at the black egg that Chu Nan pulled out and was a little stunned. Everything she saw today was beyond her imagination. At this time, Luo Xianer also felt that Chu Nan would be fine, but she was worried about another thing." For seven to forty-nine days, Zhuang Buzhou had been in the ice room, training with his eyes closed. The Martial Emperor barrier had finally completely dissipated. Chu Nan stepped into the realm of a martial emperor. This time, unlike at the bottom of the li lan river, after entering the realm of the martial king, the cultivation continued to rise until the top rank martial king stopped; instead, when promoted to the first rank martial queen, the cultivation did not change. At the same time, in the sea of consciousness, Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts, which was infected with endless fighting intention, was fighting with the surrounding lifeless and murderous spirit, and was about to lose. Chu Nan was promoted to the first stage of Martial Emperor, and the prestige of the Divine Thoughts suddenly increased. If the image is a little bit more, compared to the silk thread, the promotion of the former war emperor''s Divine Thoughts is like a hair; the promotion of Martial Emperor''s gamma, is a tiny vine, and it takes thousands of hair strands to be together before it can be the current one. In general, the Divine Thoughts would only be able to attack after entering the realm of the martial emperor. In the realm of the martial king, Chu Nan would be able to resist the attack of the Divine Thoughts. Now it is Martial Emperor. Chu Nan clearly felt the changes in the Divine Thoughts, and immediately, he drove the Divine Thoughts to fight back against death and murderous spirit. He used the death spirit contained in god''s will to fight against death, kill and kill, and attack fiercely. With Hao Ran''s strength, the dead and murderous aura around him was really cut off by Chu Nan. However, the dead and murderous aura on this battlefield, no matter how many, had just been cut off, and there was more murderous and murderous aura surging in. Once again, the Divine Thoughts was in a bloody state! "Forty-nine days, a full forty-nine days. In the past hundred years, the time I spent lying in the Crystal Coffin, all added up, did not last forty-nine days. Lin yun, on the other hand, actually laid down forty-nine days at a time..." Luo Xianer thought to himself. Suddenly, the black egg was thrown out by the Crystal Coffin. Chu Nan came to his senses from the Crystal Coffin. Luo Xianer still didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, crystal light burst out from the ground, passing through Xuan Iceberg and rising into the sky. Just as the crystal light was rushing into the sky for nine days, Zhuang Buzhou, who had been closing his eyes tightly and cultivating with a deep heart, opened his eyes immediately. His eyes were full of sharp light, and Zhuang Buzhou did not see any movement. He jumped into the sky and the top of the ice room split in half automatically. When zhuang jumped out of the room, he got back together again. Xixi and Nannan heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Zhuang Buzhou leave, but before they could finish, the ice room echoed with a sentence: "Give you two a little more time to think about it. If the old man comes back again and you still don''t agree, then don''t blame him for being rude." The two sisters, who grew up in Xuan Iceberg, felt that this sentence was colder than the coldest ice on the iceberg, to the bone! Within a few steps, Zhuang Buzhou came to the light of the crystal. Without hesitation, Zhuang Buzhou jumped into the iceberg, followed the light of the crystal, and the hard ice began to crack... At the bottom, Luo Xianer''s shock was unparalleled, and he could not help but tremble. Because, that Crystal Coffin, disappeared! After the Crystal Coffin threw the black egg out, the Crystal Coffin began to dissipate. The bits and pieces of crystal light scattered inside Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s body was still floating in the air. The moment the Crystal Coffin disappeared, the crystal light that rose into the sky disappeared. Xuan Iceberg began to shake and shake. The killing scene in Chu Nan''s mind also disappeared... The crystal light disappeared, and a few wrinkles appeared on Zhuang Buzhou''s forehead, but they were still straight down. Chu Nan opened his eyes, which were as deep as the stars. Chu Nan quickly looked through his whole body and became a real first stage martial emperor. The mysterious energy in the dan zhu still existed. The Divine Thoughts was much stronger and had the power to attack and kill. In addition, Chu Nan felt a little more presence in his body. Chu Nan thought to himself, "This Crystal Coffin is indeed very useful. If you can lie in the Crystal Coffin for decades and cultivate into a relationship with the company, maybe you can reach an unimaginable height..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan opened his eyes and looked around, but did not see the shadow of the Crystal Coffin. He was shocked and immediately asked luo xianer, "Where''s Leader Luo, the Crystal Coffin?" Chu Nan asked again, but Luo Xianer did not respond. She had not recovered from the shock of the Crystal Coffin''s disappearance. When Chu Nan asked him three more times, Luo Xianer was so excited that he looked at Chu Nan as if he was flying in the sky. He looked up and down several times before saying, "Crystal Coffin? Into your body." "What?" Chu Nan was shocked. "The Crystal Coffin is in my body? How is that possible?" Chu Nan hurriedly examined his body thoroughly again, but did not find the existence of the Crystal Coffin. He hurriedly said, "Leader Luo, are you kidding me? How could the Crystal Coffin be in my body?" Chu Nan stared at Luo Xianer and saw Luo Xianer nodding his head, even the little blue and monkey beside him. Chu Nan finally believed him. Luo Xianer asked again, "Lin Yun, what did you see in the Crystal Coffin?" "The battlefield, the battlefield where millions fight!" "Ah!" This time it was Luo Xianer''s turn to cry out in surprise. His mind was really attacked. "The battlefield where millions of people fight?" It was hard for Luo Xianer to imagine what it was like, and both of them fell into silence. When Chu Nan spent seventy to forty nine days in the Crystal Coffin, the situation in North Qi kingdom was already in a difficult place. There was no smile at the beginning of the war on the face of the Qin family Ancestor, some were just sad and angry; because the territory belonging to the Crystal Coffin was also occupied, and the plans he set up, under the Daqing iron riding, he did not dare to use them. If he used them, it would be the end of destruction. Qin family Ancestor shouted, "Xuan Wuqi, why haven''t you come out yet? Why?" Xuan Wuqi was still in seclusion. Although Yan Chenke had the great perfection of Martial Monarch''s cultivation, he alone could not stop that million army. Moreover, there were also masters in Qing Kingdom. Yan Chenke had no choice but to call out the rest of his brothers and sisters who had been locked up. As soon as they left, they knew something big had happened. If not, no one would have bothered them. When they learned that Daqing and Wild Yue Country were attacking the North Qi in a big way, these warriors were furious. The reason why they were so angry was not because they were so patriotic, but because they saw North Qi kingdom as their own territory, and some martial artists shouted, "Why not send our secret training of the first army of heaven to wipe out Daqing and Wild Yue Country?" Yan Chenke heard this and said gloomily, "They are all dead." "Dead?" If those martial artists were struck by lightning, then Yan Chenke told them the whole story. Suddenly, there was no sound of breathing or heartbeat! A long time later, someone said, "That is to say, now, we Tianyi Sect, only 18 of us?" "Yes, except master and Uncle Zhuang." "Then what should we do now?" Everyone was staring at Yan Chenke. Yan chen was thinking about whether Lin Yun, who had jumped into the abyss behind the forbidden land, was dead or not. At the same time, at the bottom of Xuan Iceberg, Luo Xianer suddenly shouted coldly, "Not good!" Chapter 700 Countermeasures, Collecting Ice Sculptures "What should we do?" The strong man with the advanced Martial Monarch cultivation was a little angry and shouted, "What else can we do? Go down the mountain and chase out the hungry wolf of Daqing and the barbarians! Get out of North Qi kingdom! If you dare to make trouble in our territory, you must kill them all!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, someone immediately retorted, "Brother wu, things are not that simple. There are many experts in Daqing and Wild Yue Country!" "Senior brother lei, how can you be ambitious and destroy your own prestige?" "This is not a matter of ambition. You think, the armies we trained have all been destroyed, and the other sects in North Qi kingdom have been suppressed by our Tianyi Sect. There are very few strong ones. The disciples of those sects are not qualified to be cannon fodder. Except for some of the hidden strong ones, the strong ones are mostly concentrated in our Tianyi Sect. But now, this is the case again. The 18 of us alone will never do it." Lei zhentian''s words aroused the approval of most people. "Then what should we do? It''s all that Artifact pai lin yun. I just can''t figure it out. How can a Lin Yun kill so many people from our Tianyi Sect?" Wu guanghua spilled all his resentment on Chu Nan. Others were also pondering how a Lin Yun could kill so many people, and someone asked, "Brother yan, do you think lin yun will die in the abyss?" All eyes were on Yan Chenke. Yan chen thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure. Looking at him like that, he seems to be very sure he won''t die." "Impossible, that abyss is me jumping down, only death!" "What kind of person is Lin Yun?" Yan Chenke shook his head. "Hei Jun and Sikong Yun were in charge of all this before, but now si kongyun is dead and Hei Jun betrayed..." "Damn Hei Jun! If I catch him, I have to make him kneel and kowtow!" Yan Chenke said, "Even if Lin Yun doesn''t die in the abyss, with uncle zhuang personally going to kill him, Lin Yun can''t escape." "With uncle zhuang, lin yun is dead..." Yan Chenke added, "The most important thing now is how to solve the two** teams of Daqing and Wild Yue Country. If the Tianyi Sect doesn''t show up again, it will probably cause the anger of North Qi kingdom martial artists and even strongly oppose our Tianyi Sect in the future." "This is indeed a serious problem. If we had known, we would not have weakened those sects so much that now they..." Lei zhentian said, feeling as if he had lifted a stone and smashed his foot. The crowd was silent and could not come up with a reason. After a while, Yan Chenke said, "Wait, wait until Uncle Zhuang comes back, wait for master to go out. As long as master goes out, these problems at the moment are not problems!" When Yan Chenke said this, everyone nodded their heads, showing their absolute trust in Xuan Wuqi. At the same time, they were also nervous in their hearts. Those disciples who were originally used to fight for the world were all dead. How to explain? Compared to tianyizong, the camp in Qing Kingdom was a festive one, and the words of occupying the entire North Qi kingdom could be heard everywhere. In the general''s account, Chu Tianfeng looked at the information from all over the place and said that there was no news of Lin Yun; however, there was another news that the Artifact may have sent lin yun to Tianyi Mountain before he disappeared. "Tianyi Sect?" Chu Tianfeng frowned and wanted to destroy the Tianyi Sect, which was not an easy thing to do. It was impossible to rely on human life to fill it in. It could only be resisted by the same level of martial arts. His own advantage was not in military training, but in refining, but also in military strategy. Thinking of those difficulties, Chu Tianfeng did not retreat, but his eyes became more determined. "No matter what the situation, I will try." Chu Tianfeng had two thoughts in his mind, one was to invite the emperor of Daqing to march on his own; the other was to contact Wild Yue Country, and the strong of the two countries to attack the emperor of heaven at the same time. Chu Tianfeng was quite certain of these two ideas. First, to firmly occupy North Qi kingdom, he must destroy the Tianyi Sect, the Tianyi Sect will not be destroyed, and the town he occupied now could be lost at any time. Therefore, he must be destroyed. Secondly, the emperor of Daqing was very clear about this principle, and he also wanted to personally fight to defeat Xuan Wuqi, and establish his eternal fame. "Naner, daddy will find you." Chu Tianfeng thought about how his son had been knocked down and stood up countless times. In the dark, Dizun did not attack tianyizong yet, and Xuan Wuqi still did not come out, expressing great puzzlement. Seeing that under the fierce attacks of Daqing and Wild Yue Country, North Qi kingdom was in danger, and could not hold on for long. Thinking that young Emperor was still missing, Dizun felt a little annoyed. If Daqing and Wild Yue Country get along peacefully, then his "Yellow sparrow behind" plan will fail. After thinking about it, Dizun ordered, "No matter what means are used, we must not let Daqing and Wild Yue Country work together to create trouble and let them fight against each other." A gray shadow flashed and left! Outside the war, no one noticed that Free Town was different from the past. A group of people took root in Free Town! In addition to making the World Trading Company develop wantonly, the power of the World Trading Company that Chu Nan worshipped was also very strong. Moreover, there were more and more rare treasures in the goods sold by the company, most of which were not seen by Daqing, Wild Yue Country and the united states. Many people were doubting where the star treasure pavilion came from and the background behind it. In Xuan Iceberg, Luo Xianer yelled "No," and even quickly said, "The Tianyi Sect''s strong man is here." "Is zhuang here?" Chu Nan asked anxiously. For a moment, all the Crystal Coffin and the other kinds of things were in his heart. Chu Nan put the black egg in the storage ring, and Xiaolan and the little monkey jumped on Chu Nan''s shoulder. Luo Xianer was also panicking. After all, Zhuang Buzhou''s strength was too terrifying, but she was also panicked and did not panic. She said to Chu Nan, "Come on, this way." After that, Luo Xianer ran out first. Chu Nan followed closely behind, but Chu Nan took out the storage ring and put the ice sculpture into the storage ring. Of course, Chu Nan could only collect some smaller ones, such as those large beasts, Chu Nan''s storage ring could not fit. Luo Xianer ran in the direction of the previous cemetery. Luo Xianer saw Chu Nan''s actions and asked, "Lin Yun, what are you doing?" "I can use these ice sculptures, too." In Chu Nan''s eyes, these were not ice sculptures one after another, but balls of death! Hearing this, Luo Xianer also took out the storage ring and helped Chu Nan collect the ice sculpture. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Leader Luo, thank you." Luo Xianer opened his mouth to say something, hesitated for a moment, but did not say it. The two of them collected ice carvings very quickly. Along the way, there were many ice carvings. Luo Xianer''s storage ring was already full. Fortunately, Chu Nan''s storage ring was not ordinary. Seeing this, Chu Nan directly gave Luo Xianer dozens of storage rings. Luo Xianer was surprised. "Lin Yun, where did you get so many storage rings?" "Robbed." Chu Nan smiled and replied, "A lot more." Seeing that Chu Nan could still smile, Luo Xianer couldn''t help but ask, "Lin Yun, aren''t you afraid of the strong enemy behind you?" "Is it useful to be afraid?" Chu Nan asked, and Luo Xianer suddenly smiled. The panic in his heart disappeared without a trace. Chu nan collected the ice sculpture and said, "The fighting I encountered on the way to the martial arts practitioners is almost unbearable. In that kind of fighting, I have never been afraid, nor dare to be afraid. Even if there is a little fear, I will not live until now. Although zhuang is a strong man named Martial Honor, if he wants to take my life, he must pay a serious price. Besides, I may not die." Speaking of this, Chu Nan thought of the mysterious Crystal Coffin. Luo Xianer was infected by Chu Nan''s confidence and said, "I believe you." Chu Nan looked at the ice sculptures that could not be collected and said regretfully, "If I give me enough time, I will break them down and take them with me." As the gates rose and fell, Luo Xianer said, "I hope these black ice bars can stop zhuang for a while." Luo Xianer spoke in a tone that he didn''t even believe. Chu Nan suddenly thought that there was a kind of heaven and earth treasure that reflected the sun and the lotus under the Artifact faction mountain. He couldn''t help but ask, "Leader Luo, at the bottom of this mysterious iceberg, would there be a existence like the Water Elemental Crystal? Or what kind of heaven and earth treasure?" Luo Xianer paused and thought for a while before saying, "I really don''t know." Then he added, "That Crystal Coffin is a magic weapon against the heavens." Chu Nan nodded. "The Crystal Coffin can refine the coffin bearer''s Divine Thoughts, and can also improve the coffin bearer''s cultivation, but it still has to endure a lot of pain..." Chu Nan said here, and found that" contrary to the universe" has the same trick. Suddenly, Chu Nan thought of the changes in her Pill Bead and asked, "Danzhu has changed. Are those functions still there?" Chu Nan immediately tried, Cold Jade and Blue Flame, meteorite gold, Purple Sky Moon spring water, red earth and so on, all tried once. After that, he said, "These can still be used, but these, it seems to have changed again." "This mysterious energy..." Chu Nan was thinking about it, and the whole of Xuan Iceberg suddenly shook. A huge force came from where Chu Nan got the Crystal Coffin. Chu Nan and Luo Xianer looked back at each other and said, "He''s here." The words were the same, but there were some differences in their tone. Luo Xianer''s words were full of worry, but Chu Nan''s words were full of awe-inspiring war, which contained a strong murderous spirit... At the same time, Chu Nan put his hand into the ice sculpture, trying to suck the life out of it! Chapter 701 To Live through the Day Looking around, he saw the huge ice sculpture of the beast that Chu Nan couldn''t take in the storage ring. After a few turns of his eyes, Zhuang Buzhou waved his big hand and took the huge ice sculpture into his arms. If Chu Nan saw this scene, he would be extremely surprised, surprised that zhuang buzhou actually had such a large storage ring. Zhuang Buzhou stared at the exit and said coldly, "Can we escape?" Immediately, Zhuang Buzhou followed the passage that Luo Xianer and Chu Nan had just run through. For those black ice bars blocking the road, Zhuang Buzhou just threw a few punches at random, and the black ice bars broke into pieces, as if every punch had the power of a majestic mountain. The sound of banging came from the ice tunnel and spread to the cemetery... Luo Xianer and Chu Nan were standing in the cemetery, and Luo Xianer was still helping Chu Nan collect the ice carvings. At this time, Luo Xianer finally saw the concept of "A lot" in what Chu Nan had said earlier. After arriving at the ice tomb cemetery, Chu Nan set his sights on the huge Iron Grizzly Bear. Chu Nan jumped up and sat on the shoulders of the Iron Grizzly Bear. He did not destroy the ice sculptures. He did not know how many years these ice sculptures had existed. He was afraid that after destroying the ice sculptures, he would lose the vitality inside. Chu Nan carefully dipped his hand into the ice sculpture. As soon as he dipped in, Chu Nan felt a strong breath of death. Although it was far from the breath of death felt in the sea of consciousness, it was much stronger than the breath of death in Dongyue City and Nangong Family. It was much stronger than the breath of death contained in that strange big knife. Suck in the dead air madly, and then the whirlpool compresses! In the process of swallowing and compressing, Chu Nan felt that these dead breaths were slightly different from the dead breaths in the past. In addition to being older and more powerful, these dead breaths seemed to have an icy force. "Is it because of the environment in Xuan Iceberg?" Chu Nan did not compress all the dead gas into droplets, but after compressing to a certain volume, it was wrapped and stored in the meridians of the body. A little while later, Luo Xianer emptied the ice sculptures that could be collected from the cemetery, and then handed a large pile of storage rings to Chu Nan. Chu Nan took the storage ring and asked, "Leader Luo, do you know master''s Qiankun Sect?" "I didn''t hear him mention it." "Oh." Chu Nan was a little disappointed because he thought that since master had a Qiankun Sect, there must be a sect base; just as he was thinking, Luo Xianer said, "Maybe she knows." When Luo Xianer mentioned "Her," his expression became even more disappointed. Chu Nan quickly changed the subject and said, "Leader Luo, I''ll leave you here. Go out." Luo Xianer shook his head, his eyes fixated. "Leader Luo, I know what you''re worried about, but I''m just one person, and you still have the Xuanbing Sect, and I can''t implicate the entire Xuanbing Sect." Chu Nan persuaded, and Luo Xianer struggled. "Leader Luo will also take the Xuanbing Sect disciples out to sea. It''s not a peaceful place on land anyway. If you meet Martial Emperor Zi and the others, you can take care of them." Chu Nan said a lot, thinking that Luo Xianer must have figured it out. However, Luo Xianer said, "I asked you to come to Xuan Iceberg, so I can''t go." Chu Nan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Leader Luo, you asked me to come for my own good. Besides, even if I didn''t come to Tianyi Mountain, the Tianyi Sect would kill me as soon as possible." Luo Xianer shook his head and said, "You can change your appearance. It''s not easy for the Tianyi Sect to find you in the three kingdoms war." "Leader Luo, this trip to Xuan Iceberg has benefited me a lot, and my strength has greatly increased. So, if I were alone, even if I couldn''t beat zhuang, I would have escaped." After Chu Nan finished speaking, Luo Xianer''s eyes widened and asked, "Really?" "Of course it''s true." Chu Nan said firmly that Luo Xianer was still skeptical, but he was afraid that he would become a burden to Chu Nan and was ready to turn away. Seeing this, Chu Nan was relieved. He had said it very easily, but he knew that even if his strength had increased, it was very difficult to tell what the result was for the strong Martial Honor. The Martial Honor realm was not reached by master Martial Honor. Take care!" Luo Xianer said, turned around and walked away. Just a step out, a voice exploded above the ice cemetery, "Leader Luo, stay!" When the voice rang out, Chu Nan hurriedly shouted, "Leader Luo, let''s go. I''ll stop him." "Can you stop me?" As the voice fell, the small figure floated in the air. At the same time, a fist print came straight to Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold and he shouted, "Bow Force Fist!" Chu Nan''s hands were clenched into fists, and the two meridians, which belonged to the "Bow Force Fist," contained fifteen waves of power that merged with red breath and foreign land. In an instant, they burst out and faced the fist print. Bang! Chu Nan''s fists collided with the fist marks. At that moment, a powerful and unparalleled power penetrated Chu Nan''s body through two fists. Chu Nan''s body instinctively retreated, but he exerted gravity on himself, which was no longer "Three times" gravity, but "Four times" gravity. Under "Four times the force of gravity," Chu Nan''s legs were inserted into the ice sculpture and into the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Strangely, the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear did not break apart because of Chu Nan''s feet. However, at this moment, Chu Nan did not notice this. As Chu Nan forcefully stopped the retreat, blood and anger surged up. Blood oozed from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, but Chu Nan did not let the blood drip, but swallowed it back and fought Martial Honor. Every drop of blood could not be wasted. The force of the fist was still raging in Chu Nan''s body, threatening to burst Chu Nan''s body, but Chu Nan''s body was really strong, only slightly damaged, and did not explode. Feeling all of this, Chu Nan said in his heart, "If it was the previous body, even if it did not explode, there would be cracks. It seems that in the Crystal Coffin, not only has it become stronger, but also a lot more solid." As he read, Chu Nan drew the power of the fist into dantian. Dantian did not let this power be destroyed. Instead, the Pill Bead slowly absorbed this power. In the process of merging this power, Chu Nan felt that the mysterious energy fluctuated greatly. Obviously, in the process of merging the power, the main role was that mysterious power. Zhuang Buzhou''s attack did not cause any fatal damage to Chu Nan, but his face turned pale. "His body is not broken, not even cracked; he has not retreated, not vomited blood." When Zhuang Buzhou saw Chu Nan''s condition, he was slightly surprised and thought to himself, "It seems that his body is a little stronger than the legendary one." "Lin Yun, a worthy man of great fame, with such cultivation at such a young age and such strength, is indeed a peerless genius for thousands of years!" Zhuang Buzhou mumbled. Chu Nan gave Luo Xianer a look and replied, "Thank you for the compliment!" Luo Xianer saw that Chu Nan was able to resist zhuang bu''s attack on monday. He believed what Chu Nan said and immediately turned away without hesitation. However, Luo Xianer felt like he was in a deep swamp and could not move at all. "Leader Luo, stay. How can you leave without my permission?" Zhuang Buzhou''s voice came out, and Luo Xianer stopped resisting. Chu Nan''s eyes shone with a sharp light, and he kept sucking in his breath. Zhuang Buzhou continued to say to Chu Nan, "You alone are equivalent to a thousand troops!" "That''s all?" Chu Nan asked with a smile, as if he didn''t feel his own crisis. Zhuang Buzhou did not get angry, but nodded approvingly and said, "You are right. Your achievements will not stop here in the future. It is very likely that you will reach a very high level and create an unattainable legend." "I think so too." Chu Nan did not take the initiative, and he was also happy to delay the time, thinking about the meaning of Zhuang Buzhou''s words, while preparing, every meridian, is full of great power, and the other Five Elements whirlpool, is also preparing, as long as the first shot, Chu Nan can send out a "Surprise" ! Zhuang Buzhou said, "But..." "But what?" "There must be a prerequisite for all of this!" "What premise?" "I can live past today." Zhuang Buzhou''s tone was very calm, not angry, not crazy, not happy, because he had absolute strength, Artifact palin yun is only in his hands, life and death are in his mind. Chu Nan, on the other hand, recognized the coldness in these words. He smiled wickedly and said indifferently, "I want to live not only today, but also understand, the day after tomorrow, and every day after that." Zhuang Buzhou shook his head. "You can''t live if you want to." Chu Nan narrowed his eyes and said, "Little old man, stop beating around the bush and tell us your true purpose." Chu Nan said, staring at Zhuang Buzhou, hoping to find traces of anger in zhuang buzhou''s expression. However, Chu Nan did not even see a trace of it. Zhuang Buzhou was still so calm, as calm as an ancient pool of water. From this point, Chu Nan could see that the difficulty factor of this battle had greatly increased. The word "Little old man" was, to be honest, greatly disrespectful to a strong Martial Honor. It was enough to make the strong Martial Honor very unhappy, but this village was not good, but did not feel it. Zhuang Buzhou said, "You''re really smart. If you want to survive, you have to join the Tianyi Sect and become my true disciple!" "What if I say no?" Chu Nan asked. Zhuang did not have no reason. He said to himself, "As long as you join the Tianyi Sect, from now on, you can be the next generation leader of the Tianyi Sect. After I die with my senior brother, it will be yours!" Chapter 702 Youre Wrong Instantly, the sound stopped, the time stopped. Just like those ferocious beasts, frozen into ice! "Hiss -" Luo Xianer took a deep breath. Although the Tianyi Sect was not as famous as before, it had been strong for thousands of years. The prestige had already been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Otherwise, Chu Nan didn''t have to do so much to break the faith of the Tianyi Sect in the hearts of North Qi kingdom''s martial artists. In the future, it would be Lin Yun''s. Luo Xianer fixed his eyes on Chu Nan, although Lin Yun was determined to resist. So big and did so many things, but Luo Xianer was still worried that lin yun could resist such a big temptation. To be honest, Chu Nan was shocked when he heard Zhuang Buzhou''s words. After all, he had killed thousands of Tianyi Sect disciples and brought so many disasters to the Tianyi Sect, but the zhuang family did not mention it and offered such a tempting offer. However, after the shock, Chu Nan smiled and said with a smile, "How about this, you and Xuan Wuqi are dead now, destroyed, and I join the Tianyi Sect immediately?" When Luo Xianer heard this, he was finally relieved and began to worry about Chu Nan again. He was worried that this would cause Zhuang Buzhou''s anger. However, Chu Nan''s words, in addition to showing his hostility to the Tianyi Sect, wanted to provoke Zhuang Buzhou. However, Chu Nan was disappointed again. In the past, when Xuan Wuqi was mentioned, people like gu jifeng and Huan Wu would be very angry. But now, Chu Nan not only mentioned Xuan Wuqi''s name, but also cursed Xuan Wuqi to die. However, the expression on his face showed no sign of anger fluctuation. Zhuang Buzhou said indifferently, "Lin Yun, you are a great genius, but you are too arrogant, and your intelligence has not persevered; you killed tens of thousands of people in the Tianyi Sect, dozens of Martial Emperor, and six Martial Monarch, all died in your hands, giving you a way to live, a way to heaven, but you want to turn it into a way to death, into a way to three thousand purgatory! If that''s the case, then I will do it for you!" With that said, Zhuang Buzhou raised his hand, and a powerful pressure suddenly emanated from zhuang buzhou, getting thicker and thicker, and in that hand, it seemed to have the power to destroy all existence. In this way, Luo Xianer could not help but tremble. Under this pressure, Chu Nan smiled again. This smile finally changed Zhuang Buzhou''s expression. Zhuang Buzhou said, "Now, you can still smile?" "Why can''t you smile?" Chu Nan asked. Zhuang Buzhou wanted to see what Chu Nan was up to and asked, "What are you laughing at?" "I''m glad you said the wrong thing." "Hmm?" Chu Nan gulped down more quickly. The huge corpses of Iron Grizzly Bear contained a lot of dead gas, which was really extraordinary. Chu Nan smiled and said, "I killed more than six of the Iron Grizzly Bear Martial Monarch!" As soon as he said this, Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes shot out, and Chu Nan continued, "Not long ago, I went to Tianyi Mountain and killed Sikong Yun, so I should have killed seven Martial Monarch!" "Lin Yun, you deserve to die!" "Besides, that Hei Jun is not a member of your Tianyi Sect now, but a servant of mine!" As soon as Chu Nan finished speaking, Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes narrowed and filled with a strong murderous aura, directly surrounding Chu Nan. Most of the martial arts practitioners were surrounded by this kind of murderous atmosphere, and most of them died of heartbreak because they could not even scream. However, in the Crystal Coffin, Chu Nan had experienced the murderous atmosphere of tens of millions of people on the battlefield, but he did not care about it. On the contrary, the replenishing was running crazily, and a powerful force surged out. The ice sculptures of the ferocious beasts around him, which had not been collected into the storage ring, actually floated up from the ground. All the ice sculptures pointed straight at Zhuang Buzhou. Zhuang Buzhou shot a murderous glance and controlled his emotions. However, he could no longer return to his previous indifferent state, which seemed to be out of the world. Instead, he said coldly, "No wonder he was able to kill me, the seven Martial Monarch Tianyi Sect members, and dare to provoke me again and again. However, this strength of yours is not enough in front of my husband, and it is far from enough for you to live through today." Chu Nan saw the change in Zhuang Buzhou''s mood and breathed a sigh of relief. He replied, "Can you live or not? Just try." Chu Nan still looked unconcerned, but in his heart, he was always ready. When the enemy moved, he moved! After Chu Nan rejected Zhuang Buzhou''s very tempting offer, Zhuang Buzhou really took the opportunity to kill him. He did not want a person with such potential who was hostile to the Tianyi Sect to continue to live. If we let him go today, we may not know what kind of disaster it would bring to the Tianyi Sect in the future. Zhuang Buzhou decided to send lin yun to kill the golden stage of martial arts cultivation! However, Zhuang Buzhou really admired Chu Nan, who was unaffected by such a fierce murderous spirit. Because of this, Zhuang Buzhou wanted to destroy Lin Yun even more, and the power in his palm was a little more terrifying. Chu Nan was also actively preparing, and the ice sculptures trembled. Although the two of them had not really fought each other yet, a terrifying energy had already begun to surge between them! The next moment. Zhuang Buzhou slapped Chu Nan across the air. At the same time, Chu Nan commanded dozens of ice carvings to face that slap! Boom, boom, boom... There was a loud explosion, and it immediately rang in the cemetery. Chu Nan felt Zhuang Buzhou''s palm, which seemed to have the shadow of a "Optimus Palm." The ice sculpture hit the palm print and immediately broke into pieces. One ice sculpture, two ice sculptures, three, five... In just a millionth of an hour, dozens of ice sculptures were all broken into pieces. The ice fragments were scattered and scattered all over the sky, and the handprint was still pressing down on Chu Nan. However, the power of the handprint was no longer as strong as before. Chu Nan''s body soared into the air, using the "Close Skyline," not to hard touch the handprint, but to control one after another of the ice sculptures and hit the handprint. At the same time, he was still swallowing the breath of death from the broken ice sculpture! Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes flashed with a stern look, not letting Chu Nan''s idea succeed. He raised his right hand again, no longer pressing down the palm print, but chopping down. Suddenly, a ten-foot-long golden awn, like a skyknife, emitted a dazzling Guanghua, chopping down fiercely. In the first palm, it was tu yuan; in this palm, it was jin yuan. "This surname zhuang, in addition to two yuan of gold and earth, will there be other properties of the replenishing!" Chu Nan knew very well that this battle was very difficult, but unexpectedly, Zhuang Buzhou was even more difficult than he had imagined. It was definitely the most dangerous battle since he stepped out of Bai family village. Chu Nan was still driving the ice sculpture, but with a loud shout, he had already swung his right fist and struck at the edge of a ten-foot sword. This punch really had the appearance of a peerless hegemony, its vigorous and powerful fist was in all directions, and everywhere the wind of the fist passed, it was full of pitter-patter piercing sound. It was Chu Nan who struck out the "Force Fist" and the" Bow Force Fist" at the same time, and in the midst of it, he was also infused with death. It was all a sudden act by Chu Nan. He thought that death could explode a terrifying power in the whirlpool. Would it be possible to double the power of" no. 6" in" no. 5" ? Death melted, and the terrifying strength of the fist rose up against the sky, with a black aura that gathered like a magic dragon and attached itself to Chu Nan''s fist, and collided violently with the blade that fell from the sky. "Boom!" Another loud noise shook the ice cemetery, and a dazzling light burst out from the air, piercing the eyes, as if ten golden days were piercing the eyes. The ice cemetery trembled violently, shaking the earth, surging energy flow spread to the four sides, breaking the solid Xuan Iceberg wall, huge ice, falling off, falling to the ground. Luo Xianer was also affected by the energy flow, his body like a small boat in the waves, and he backed away in a curve, as if he would be swallowed up by the energy flow at any time, and there was no trace of it. Chu Nan''s body was cut into the air, and all the parts below her thighs sank into the bottom of the ice graveyard. There were dozens of huge cracks in the ice at the root of her thighs that spread all over the place. Zhuang Buzhou in the sky, too, shook a few times and stepped back a little. Although it was only a few shakes, only a small step back, but for zhuang buzhou, it was very surprised, in addition to surprise, Zhuang Buzhou''s face also had a pity expression. The reason for his surprise was that Lin Yun was able to use the martial emperor xiu to shake up the first Martial Honor. This kind of thing was definitely the first time in Tianwu Continent. From then on, it could be seen that the strength of the Artifact palin yun was indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, such a genius could not belong to the tianyi sect. Like the sun, moon and stars. Moreover, such a genius must fall today! Chu Nan had no time to pay attention to what Zhuang Buzhou was thinking. When he saw Luo Xianer in a critical situation, the moment he entered the ground, he was distracted and inspired to destroy the Yuanming. He wrapped Luo Xianer up and sent her to a corner. And at this moment, the palm print, again, struck empty and pressed down on Chu Nan! "Roar -" Chu Nan roared, his eyes instantly filled with blood, a head of black hair, the roots of the upright, and then, like a dragon out of the sea, rushed out of the ice, straight up through the air; at the same time, the spirit of death into the "Optimus Palm," overbearing out! The tremors in the ice tomb cemetery were even more intense! Chapter 703 Half A Minute, Dead Environment Death represented corruption and destruction, but when combined with power, replenishing and so on, it could explode into such a huge power drop, which Chu Nan had never thought of and never encountered. Although Chu Nan did not know the principle of this, he did not hesitate to melt his death into the "Optimus Palm." Before Zhuang Buzhou''s body trembled and stepped back a little, Chu Nan took it all into his eyes and increased his confidence. The "Optimus Palm" exploded with six strikes, along with Zhuang Buzhou''s palm. "Bang!" After the loud bang, the handprint completely disappeared, and Chu Nan hit the ground once again. Xuan Iceberg, which had not stopped shaking due to the previous blow, began to tremble violently again. Because of this, the ice falling from the wall of Xuan Iceberg was bigger, more and more chaotic... Chu Nan breathed a sigh of relief. In the palm print matching technique, Zhuang Buzhou''s palm print was defeated. It seemed that he had the upper hand, but Chu Nan knew very well that the palm print had consumed most of the energy from the ice sculptures one after another. In this way, there was the scene just now! Chu Nan put his hands on the ground and stood up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. He looked at Zhuang Buzhou and smiled. The meaning was self-evident. Immediately, Zhuang Buzhou smiled, his smile full of ridicule. Chu Nan was stunned and his smile stopped. Zhuang Buzhou said, "What an ungrateful child. Lin Yun, do you think that you can defeat your husband and live today if you take out his blade and break his palm print?" Chu Nan remained silent, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Zhuang Buzhou said as if he hadn''t seen her, "Lin Yun, how much did you do to deal with the blade and the palm print? Nine points? Or ten?" The more sarcastic Zhuang Buzhou''s face became, the more natural the expression of his mind was. Chu Nan was also thinking about evaluating the "Force Fist" and "Bow Force Fist," and "Chan," not to mention nine percent of his power, at least seven percent! Chu Nan also had a question in his heart. "How much effort did zhuang use just now, two points? Or three points?" As soon as the question was raised, Zhuang Buzhou gave the answer, "And my husband, just used half a force!" "Yes!" Chu Nan had a big exclamation mark in his heart. He never thought that Zhuang Buzhou had hurt himself without even using his strength. Although the injury was not light, the blood was dripping profusely. "Martial Honor is as strong as a man!" Chu Nan''s heart was filled with bitterness. Looking back now, the advantage he had just gained was all an illusion, and it was a little funny. Luo Xianer, who was entangled in the corner by the Death Vine, was shocked and regretful when he heard what Zhuang Buzhou said. He regretted not listening to lin yun and leaving earlier. Now he was in such a situation and had to distract Lin Yun to protect him. Zhuang Buzhou was naturally happy to see Chu Nan''s solemn expression, and a thought arose in his heart that he would torture and play Chu Nan alive and then kill her. Zhuang Buzhou said, "Lin Yun, you can turn back now. It''s still too late!" Chu Nan suddenly smiled again, which made Zhuang Buzhou feel very confused, but zhuang buzhou did not ask why as before. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Zhuang, you really have a lot of nonsense..." Before he could finish speaking, Zhuang Buzhou made a move, and a ten-foot-long blade appeared in the void. The blade was the same size, but the pressure released from the blade was three times stronger than before. Chu Nan immediately took out the Dragon Teeth, injected with the vitality and strength of the Dragon Teeth, "Fusion technology" cut out, a light shot out, facing the blade, the two lights collided in the air, cracking loudly, Chu Nan''s feet once again inserted into the ice, but still retreated. This time, Zhuang Buzhou didn''t just cut a blade, one after another, straight at Chu Nan! Looking at these knives, Chu Nan''s mind reflexively reflected the "Chopping skill" that Ancestor of the Sword Chopping Sect had cut. But now, because of time and energy, Chu Nan had not understood it and had not succeeded in cultivation, so Chu Nan had to cut it with "Melting skill." As Zhuang Buzhou''s blades continued to grow, the gap left for Chu Nan was very short. The energy compressed into the dragon''s teeth became less and less, and the power of the "Fusion technique" decreased sharply. Relatively speaking, the power of the blade became stronger. Chu Nan activated the Five Elements''s defensive halo, and when Zhuang Buzhou saw it, he increased his power again. The Five Elements''s defensive halo was no longer able to block the blade. Chu Nan''s face was ashen from the bombardment, and a trace of blood hung on the corner of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed. But even so, Chu Nan was trying his best to fend off any falling ice and the rest of the ice carvings, which were all under his control and hit Zhuang Buzhou. However, these ice carvings could not reach Zhuang Buzhou at all and broke into pieces. At the same time, Chu Nan also noticed that after the ice sculpture was broken, the death in the ice cemetery began to radiate. Chu Nan''s mind turned anxiously and immediately thought, "If I let the whole environment of the ice cemetery be filled with death, it will definitely be very beneficial to me." Thinking of it this way, Chu Nan immediately put it into practice. He wanted to control the ice sculpture of the iron bear and hit Zhuang Buzhou, but under the operation of power, the Iron Grizzly Bear seemed to be rooted in the ground, no matter how hard Chu Nan tried, he could not control it. Chu Nan was a little surprised. Logically speaking, under his great strength, Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture could not be like this, but now, it is like this. Chu Nan did not continue to think about it. Looking at the endless blade, Chu Nan quickly wrapped the different Five Elements whirlpool around himself, and cut off the "Second type" of Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture! Luo Xianer looked at the scene of the fight and was shocked beyond imagination. She wanted to help Chu Nan, but her heart was more than enough, and her strength was not enough. Luo Xianer said in his heart, "With my current cultivation, if I break into the battle, I am afraid that it will be the end of my bones and bones immediately!" Nine hundred and ninety-nine sword shadows filled the air and sealed all the blades. Zhuang Buzhou saw them and his face became a little more surprised. Then he shook his head again and said, "What a pity, what a pity..." In an instant, the circle of the shadow of the sword was cut by the blade. Chu Nan kept cutting out, 999 sword shadows, one after another, but the power of those swords was too strong, instantly cutting through all the sword shadows, in a bold manner, cutting into Chu Nan''s Five Elements vortex. After the Five Elements whirlpool and the blade held each other for a few seconds, the whirlpool dissipated and the blade attacked Chu Nan. It was as if he had undergone thousands of cuts and beads of blood appeared at the wound. Blood filled Chu Nan''s whole body... However, these blades did not enter the body to cut the bones, just after cutting through Chu Nan''s skin and flesh, they no longer had the energy, unable to cut into. Chu Nan was not pleased. His body was extremely strong, but at this moment, according to zhuang zhou''s previous statement, those blades were only three points of strength, and after a lot of dissipation, they could still cut through his flesh. "Martial Honor is really so strong?" At the same time, Zhuang Buzhou was also surprised at Chu Nan''s physical strength." Chu Nan had an idea in his mind, and his hands did not move slowly. The ice sculptures collected earlier, one after another, were taken out of the storage ring and smashed at Zhuang Buzhou. This time, zhuang accidentally cut it with a knife, causing it to explode. The power of the explosion was very great, but Chu Nan could see clearly that those powers could not attack within 50 meters of zhuang zhou, all blocked out; but Chu Nan did not give up, but quickly exploded the ice sculptures. Chu Nan''s goal was not to hurt the enemy, but to create a fighting environment in his favor! In the ice tomb cemetery, the spirit of death was getting stronger and stronger. Zhuang Buzhou noticed something was wrong and frowned a little, but luo xianer was obviously not breathing well and her face was pale. At this moment, the Death Vine wrapped around her body transmitted an energy to her body. Once this energy entered her body, Luo Xianer''s breathing was very smooth, and her face slowly returned to normal, and the injury she had just suffered was also healing... In an instant, Luo Xianer understood this energy, and the kind of energy that Chu Nan had given her when she was at Nangong''s house, called "Life force." "Lin Yun, if you only have these means, then I won''t accompany you." Zhuang Buzhou lost his patience. Chu Nan knew what Zhuang Buzhou meant and quickly said, "Are you afraid?" Suddenly hearing this, Zhuang Buzhou was stunned and smiled, "Lin Yun, you don''t have to provoke me. Don''t say that you are Lin Yun. Even if your master Devil Dao is here, I won''t be afraid." "Really?" Chu Nan asked back and blurted out, "Zhuang, how do you know my master is not here?" As he spoke, Chu Nan had already thrown away the ice sculpture of twenty storage rings. Seeing the ice chips on the ground, Chu Nan felt a little heartbroken. Because of the treatment of the ice sculpture, the lifelessness inside was not fully displayed, but he had to do so. When Zhuang Buzhou heard Chu Nan''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he became indifferent. "These psychological attacks are useless to my husband." Then, he said, "Since you are like this, then I will not be polite." As the words fell, a dazzling Lightsaber appeared in Zhuang Buzhou''s right hand, which was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky and dyed the ice tomb with a layer of glory. In this layer of brilliance, the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear standing proudly gave people a sudden feeling! Chu Nan didn''t notice this, but he noticed the replenishing between heaven and earth, rushing towards zhuang buzhou, towards the light interceptor sword, and as the replenishing poured in, it grew bigger and bigger... Chapter 704 Slay the Lightsaber, Palm to the Sky The replenishing of heaven and earth, which came from all directions, nourished the Lightsaber, changing from three inches to seven feet, and then five feet... The Lightsaber is still getting bigger and bigger... At the same time, there was a terrible energy fluctuation, with the lightsaber as the center, surging in all directions, murderous. The majestic power fluctuation made the entire ice tomb cemetery, the entire Xuan Iceberg, tremble even more, as if it was about to collapse and crack. In Xuan Iceberg, all the Xuanbing Sect disciples gathered together, looking at the iceberg in front of them that had previously been lit up by ice, and Dieyi Fairy''s figure in the crowd. Dieyi Fairy asked Xixi and her sisters, "Is lin yun here?" The Xixi sisters shook their heads at the same time and said, "The man from the Tianyi Sect flew out." Dieyi Fairy asked Miao Yin again. Miao Yin replied, "It should be here." "Where is lin yun? Where is it?" "At the bottom of Xuan Iceberg." Miao Yin''s tone was also full of anxiety. She was also worried about Luo Xianer. Dieyi Fairy asked, "How do I get to the bottom of Xuan Iceberg?" "We can''t get down there except for the master''s sister to lead the way." "How could this be?" Dieyi Fairy was a little out of his mind, and this feeling was so strong that even fairy butterfly yi could not understand why, but now Dieyi Fairy did not notice. Miao Yin looked back at nearly 800 Xuanbing Sect disciples, thought about it and ordered, "Let''s get out of here first. If that mountain collapses, our mountain will be affected." "Collapse?" Dieyi Fairy acutely caught it, then grabbed Miao Yin''s arms and asked, "Will that mountain collapse?" "If the situation continues like this, it will most likely collapse." Miao Yin said, but he was thinking about the bottom of the iceberg, what kind of fighting would happen to make the iceberg tremble and shake. Dieyi Fairy was delighted when he heard this. "So, as long as it collapses, I can go to the bottom of Xuan Iceberg?" Miao Yin was shocked, but she admitted that Dieyi Fairy was right. At the same time, her heart became active. If the iceberg collapsed, she would also go to the bottom of Xuan Iceberg. Then, she turned to the Xixi sisters and said, "You two, quickly take your sisters down the mountain. No matter what happens, you can''t come up the mountain again, understand?" "Master, we..." "If nothing happens, the teacher will come to you." Miao Yin was very pessimistic, because Zhuang Buzhou was too strong, and Xixi and a group of Xuanbing Sect disciples, but no one agreed to go down the mountain, all stood behind Miao Yin with a resolute face; no matter how Miao Yin persuaded or ordered them, they were all living together and dying together! Miao Yin was helpless, but his heart was moved; Dieyi Fairy was looking forward to the collapse of the iceberg! At the bottom of Xuan Iceberg, Chu Nan felt that the replenishing of heaven and earth had fluctuated even more. He knew very well that the replenishing nurtured by heaven and earth was not as simple as the one that was condensed. The power that emanated in the process would have killed Chu Nan if he had killed Chu Nan. Of course, Chu Nan did not get away with it. He had already unleashed a different Five Elements vortex. He had absorbed the force and energy of death into the vortex while swallowing the heaven and earth replenishing. At once, the previous heaven and earth that had all flowed to Chu Nan came into the vortex, and there was also death in the air. "Hmm?" Zhuang Buzhou''s surprise finally made his face change. However, the change was fleeting and returned to a calm and composed state. He opened his mouth and said, "Lin Yun, it seems that you have a lot of tricks." "I have many ways." In the whirlpool of Chu Nan''s Different Five Elements, the Different Five Elements was getting thicker and thicker. In Zhuang Buzhou''s hand, the Different Five Elements was already ninety feet and nine inches long. Zhuang Buzhou said, "Now this style, the old man has used four points of strength, and in the future, every move has added a point of strength. The old man wants to see how many methods you have and how many methods you can use. Lin Yun, I hope you don''t disappoint me!" "I will - let - you - absolutely - look." Chu Nan finished his sentence word by word, accompanied by his words, the cold war spirit, from every corner of his body, boiling out, the war spirit and Chu Nan''s consciousness of the tens of millions of people fighting on the field, but somewhat similar. Zhuang Buzhou obviously sensed Chu Nan''s intention to fight, frowned, and immediately relaxed. "The tone is still so crazy, do you have the strength to support you so crazy? Do you have the strength to make me despair?" After these two rhetorical questions, Zhuang Buzhou killed the Lightsaber! Chu Nan sacrificed the Different Five Elements whirlpool! In an instant, the Sword of Killing Light cut through the vortex of the different Sword of Killing Light, or rather, the vortex of the different Sword of Killing Light. Boom, boom, boom! Bang bang! When the Different Five Elements whirlpool exploded, that strange energy was once again born from the explosion and attacked the zodiac; when the Different Five Elements whirlpool exploded, it had already been blown up and shook, but the zodiac did not dissipate, and Zhuang Buzhou did not care. However, when the strange energy exploded, Zhuang Buzhou''s expression immediately moved. He felt that the strange energy had great power, and the dazzling Lightsaber immediately dimmed, no longer dazzling light, and even nearly five zhang of the film dissipated. However, the power of the strange energy was only here, and the remaining dim four-foot-nine inch Sword of Killing Light was still chopped at Chu Nan; Chu Nan did not dodge, did not dodge, and once again unleashed the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements. The Sword of Killing Light was about to attack, but Chu Nan did not throw out the whirlpool, nor did he blend into the lifeless spirit. Instead, he took the initiative to meet the whirlpool and immediately dragged the intercepted Lightsaber into the whirlpool. It turned out that Chu Nan''s purpose was to consume the energy of the Sword of Killing Light. Although the Sword of Killing Light was gloomy, it was still domineering and wanted to destroy the whirlpool of the Sword of Killing Light. Zhuang Buzhou looked at Chu Nan''s behavior with interest. Chu Nan was immersed in the battle of conquest, completely ignoring the falling hard ice, the huge cracks in the ice, even the ice path was collapsing... Luo Xianer, in the corner, was far from the center of the battlefield, but the Death Vine on her was also destroyed. Luo Xianer activated his defense and stared at Chu Nan with worry in his eyes. Luo Xianer was only at the outermost part of the battlefield and had been attacked so fiercely. It was hard for Luo Xianer to imagine what kind of attack Chu Nan, who was at the strongest point of attack, had suffered. Finally, Chu Nan tried his best to devour the remaining Sword of Killing Light. "If the Sword of Killing Light is still in full swing, I''m afraid it''s not me who devoured it, but it devoured me." The energy of the Sword of Killing Light was introduced into dantian by Chu Nan, and the mysterious energy reappeared. At this moment, the energy of the riot returned to calm. Chu Nan retreated a few dozen feet back. Chu Nan found out about Luo Xianer''s situation and immediately activated dozens of Death Vine for her. After inputting some life force, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, smiled cruelly at Zhuang Buzhou, and rose up again, stepping into the air to Zhuang Buzhou. Suddenly, Chu Nan stopped and his attention fell on the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Generally speaking, Xuan Iceberg had been shaken and the ice road collapsed. The iron bear ice sculpture should have been broken, but the iron bear only had two arms broken and its huge body was cut off. Other than that, everything was fine, and the Iron Grizzly Bear was still as straight as ever. "This ice sculpture is weird." Chu Nan was surprised by the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture, Zhuang Buzhou was surprised by Chu Nan, Zhuang Buzhou clearly saw that most of the wounds he had cut on Chu Nan had healed, and some of the wounds had disappeared. By the way, his body exuded a strong vitality. This is..." Zhuang Buzhou also saw the unusual situation of the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture, but his idea was to kill Lin Yun, then take it back and study it slowly; Chu Nan did not think so, and another thought came to his mind, "This iron bear ice sculpture has good defense, it can be used later." After thinking about it, Chu Nan continued to walk forward, but used the "Heaven Nine Steps." At the same time, Chu Nan saw that the fierce battle had weakened the concentration of death a lot, so he once again took out the ice carvings in the ten storage rings, whether they were human ice carvings or beast ice carvings, and exploded. "Heaven Nine Steps" martial arts, can not be said to be not strong, but first Chu Nan did not cultivate to the highest level; second, Chu Nan''s own strength, is also slightly low, not fully play its power. Therefore, for a strong man like zhuang buzhou, the "Heaven Nine Steps" could not do him any harm at all. It was the increasing death in the ice tomb cemetery. Zhuang Buzhou did not worry much. This level of death could not break through his defense. Chu Nan didn''t care. He created a deathly battlefield environment, just to make himself fit into the deathly atmosphere with every punch, every kick, and every move! "With your current strength, if you can catch 40 % of my strength, you can die in peace." Zhuang Buzhou said calmly, and Chu Nan replied, "I won''t close my eyes, because I don''t want to die at all, and I can''t die!" Zhuang Buzhou laughed and spat out six words, "Chaotian Palm! Fifty percent!" As he spoke, Zhuang Buzhou''s right palm was raised in the air, and suddenly, a great power of heaven came out from that palm. Chu Nan looked at the small palm, and the palm did not grow many times, but it gave a feeling like the sky was pressing down on him. This feeling made his breathing slow. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and played the Different Five Elements whirlpool again. Zhuang Buzhou saw it and smiled, "The same trick is useless in front of my husband. If you want to use this trick, you can only stop here." "The same is different. Once you try, you will know." Chu Nan had a wicked smile on his lips. Chapter 705 The Theory of Heaven, Nineteen Years Old But in front of him, Zhuang Buzhou did not believe that Lin Yun had any cards. Even if he had cards, he could not be seriously injured. After all, his cultivation was too much higher than Lin Yun''s. "Chaotian Palm" is not like "Sword of Killing Light." After being nourished by heaven and earth, it gradually becomes bigger and bigger. Only then does its power become more and more terrifying. When zhuang chou drank the three words "A," the palm of that side immediately condensed the power of heaven, and its power was extremely terrifying. Chu Nan used a different Five Elements whirlpool, and the ice tomb cemetery was full of death. Chu Nan no longer had to deliberately draw death from the iron bear ice sculpture, but only swallowed the death around him. The dead breath that came from swallowing was still mixed with power into the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements, and it was indeed Chu Nan''s previous move, exactly the same; Chu Nan blended into the dead breath, not hiding it, but making quite a big move instead. Chu Nan did this to see if Zhuang Buzhou would be as interested in this technique as Xin Yizhen, or Huan Wu, or Sikong Yun. If Zhuang Buzhou wanted to move, then in the fight, because he wanted to kill him, he would not kill him immediately. However, Zhuang Buzhou showed no sign of being moved. There was no light of greed in his eyes. Chu Nan condensed the whirlpool outside and let the whirlpool spin inside. The two Different Five Elements whirlpools echoed from afar with the same frequency. The difference was that in the whirlpool outside, Chu Nan was absorbed in the dead qi and power, while in the whirlpool inside, Chu Nan was absorbed in the mysterious energy obtained in the whirlpool inside. Not only that, Chu Nan, in order to make the whirlpool more powerful, rambled, "Chaotian Palm? Zhuang, do you know what heaven is?" To be honest, Chu Nan did not answer zhuang buzhou''s question or answer him. He was not sure at all. But Zhuang Buzhou, who thought he could win, did not suppress the "Chaotian Palm." Instead, he said, "God, the ancestor of the world, everything comes from heaven!" "Heaven and earth, one flower and one world, one day at a time, what is the ancestor of heaven, and everything is born from heaven? Heaven is just one of all things, one of all things!" When Chu Nan was young, he had read a lot of miscellaneous and unorthodox history. He could say these words easily and casually, and because of the suffering experience, Chu Nan had been holding on to the belief of heaven defying. Therefore, he really did not put the sky in his eyes. Zhuang bu was stunned on monday. All the shocking skills that Chu Nan had shown before did not make Zhuang Buzhou show such an expression. The theory of heaven, however, shocked Zhuang Buzhou. He looked at Chu Nan coldly and said in a cold voice, "Heaven, the ancestor of all things, is high above all things? How can all things compare?" Chu Nan was completely disdainful of what Zhuang Buzhou had said and did not bother with "Heaven." Then he asked, "Why is it morning again?" "The one who looks up to the sky, the one who holds the power of heaven, the one who holds the power of heaven!" "What about my disrespect?" Hearing this, Zhuang Buzhou''s murderous spirit suddenly became ten times stronger. The great power of heaven on the palm of that hand was even more powerful. Under this pressure, Luo Xianer''s body was already trembling, and that power of heaven was right through her heart. Zhuang Buzhou''s voice was even colder, "Those who do not respect the heavens, those who do not obey the heavens, those who kill the heavens! Destroy it! Destroy it!" "Bullshit!" Chu Nan directly scolded a vulgar language, began to compress the different Five Elements, and then refuted: "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, everything is a dog! Why should we respect him?" "Then, heaven will kill you and destroy you!" "Don''t talk big." Chu Nan looked even more disdainful, and his whole body was filled with fighting spirit. "If the heavens kill me, I will go against the heavens! If the heavens destroy me, I will destroy the heavens first!" As Chu Nan said this sentence, in the cold sky of war, there was a rebellious intention, straight up to xiao han! Zhuang Buzhou clearly felt Chu Nan''s will to fight and to rebel, without any emotion, and said coldly, "Lin Yun, today my husband will destroy you on behalf of heaven!" "Come on." Chu Nan spat out two words coldly. At that moment, Zhuang Buzhou pressed down the palm of his hand, the "Chaotian Palm" seal, and directly killed Chu Nan. The power in the process really gave people a feeling that the sky was suppressing them. They wanted to destroy all the people or things that disobeyed the sky. Under this power, the mountains of Xuan Iceberg were scattered. The huge ice blocks around the "Chaotian Palm" seal, even the ice blocks about five or six feet in size, were turned into ice chips in an instant. Not to mention, the ice crumbs and ice crumbs turned into nothingness in an instant and went straight up into the air, disappearing without even the appearance of the water. Chu Nan sacrificed the Different Five Elements vortex that had been compressed to the extreme. "Useless. Those who have no respect for heaven will die." Zhuang Buzhou did not take Chu Nan''s attack seriously at all. The compressed Different Five Elements vortex exploded, blocking the "Chaotian Palm" seal. The strange energy that was born in the explosion fought with the "Different Five Elements." "I''m sorry, I haven''t respected this wretched heaven since the three thousand mortals came here, but I still lived through nineteen seasons!" When Chu Nan said this, Zhuang Buzhou immediately asked in surprise, "Nineteen spring, summer, autumn and winter, Lin Yun, you are only nineteen years old this year?" Chu Nan smiled evilly. "It''s real, just nineteen years old!" "Hiss -" The shock in Zhuang Buzhou''s heart began to stir. When he was nineteen, what was his state? It was only a general, and this Lin Yun, nineteen years old, was able to kill the existence of senior Martial Monarch; Zhuang Buzhou did not know that Sikong Yun was killed, not Chu Nan alone! When Zhuang Buzhou was shocked, the power of the "Chaotian Palm" seal was dissipated, about one-third of it. The rest of the "Chaotian Palm" seal was even more murderous to Chu Nan. Chu Nan, on the other hand, held his fist the moment he said that. He attacked zhuang chou and wanted to fight with Zhuang Buzhou. When Chu Nan was less than 50 meters away from zhuang chou, Zhuang Buzhou was still shocked that Chu Nan was only 19 years old this year. At this time, Chu Nan''s body suddenly burst out of the white flame of the Prajna Lava, at the same time, Chu Nan launched an attack on the Prajna Lava, tempered in the room, making it have the power to die and kill. The Divine Thoughts went off fiercely with death and murderous intent. Zhuang Buzhou was caught off guard for a moment, and the Divine Thoughts was corroded by death by one-sixth, and chopped by murderous intent by one-sixth. In the first wave of the attack, Zhuang Buzhou lost one-third of his license. Zhuang bu''s first rank on monday, Martial Honor, a three-thirds Divine Thoughts, was definitely several times more than all of Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts. But in the end, Chu Nan was killed. At the same time of killing Zhuang Buzhou Divine Thoughts, Chu Nan unleashed the whirlpool of the mysterious energy that he had prepared in his body to attack zhuang zhou not well; Zhuang Buzhou chan was besieged and in a bit of panic, he did not activate the defensive magic weapon and only arrived on his own. Wu zun used the replenishing to form a shield, which was no weaker than a sect artifact. But in front of the Different Five Elements vortex, the shield was like a layer of paper. The Different Five Elements whirlpool exploded, and Zhuang Buzhou''s shield was instantly breached. A vast amount of energy, especially the mysterious energy, wreaked havoc on Zhuang Buzhou, causing the violent energy to form a violent and extinct storm. Zhuang Buzhou, who was sitting steadily on the fishing platform, was thrown out, causing Zhuang Buzhou to flip several times in the air and then hit the wall of Xuan Iceberg. The corner of Zhuang Buzhou''s mouth was bleeding. And Chu Nan''s second wave of divine attack followed! At the same time, Chu Nan disregarded the "Chaotian Palm," the "Close Skyline" stepped out, holding a piece of the chan to cut out the zhuang zhou, a beam of rays of golden beams, into the "Well" shape, cut the zhuang zhou zhou zhou. At this moment, Zhuang Buzhou was still amazed at the fantasy of being beaten out of blood by Chu Nan. Zhuang Buzhou knew that what hurt him was not the Different Five Elements whirlpool, but the mysterious energy that had previously shocked him the most! "Lin Yun actually possessed that mysterious energy?" In Zhuang Buzhou''s opinion, the Sword of Killing Light that lin yun was able to take over 40 % of his power was definitely Lin Yun''s limit, but unexpectedly, Chu Nan had such a killing move, not only that, but also the attack of god''s will, it was also so sharp. Luo Xianer, in the corner, looked at the scene in disbelief. The image of Chu Nan tossing and turning zhuang bu zhou kept repeating in his mind. He muttered, "Lin Yun injured Martial Honor? When he was cultivating like this, he wasn''t that crazy, was he?" Luo Xianer mumbled, suddenly thinking that lin yun was only 19 years old. For a moment, Luo Xianer did not know what words to use to describe Lin Yun. On the land of heaven and earth, who could have such strength, didn''t he practice for hundreds of years? However, a genius who was only 19 years old suddenly appeared. If Luo Xianer hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it. If luo xianer knew that Chu Nan had only spent three years from being a loser to her current strength, she was afraid that all her beliefs would be shaken. Zhuang Buzhou didn''t know either. What he didn''t know was that Chu Nan had deliberately revealed the secret of nineteen to get an opportunity. Now it seemed that Chu Nan had seized that opportunity very well. However, Zhuang Buzhou was also a strong Martial Honor. After a short shock, he recovered and immediately offered up his defense, driving the tumultuous Divine Thoughts to counterattack against Chu Nan... Chapter 706 Prison of Asura Martial Honor Divine Thoughts, no matter how many! If Zhuang Buzhou''s Divine Thoughts were like a rolling river, then Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts was a trickle compared to it, and the two were completely different on the same level; and because of this, Zhuang Buzhou saw that more than a third of his own twitter was destroyed, and finally became angry. In his anger, haohao Divine Thoughts came in waves, directly drowning Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts; but Chu Nan''s Àr was not annihilated at this point, but to control the death and murderous, desperately left and right bumps, trying to kill a way out. However, Zhuang Buzhou''s Divine Thoughts, like a cage, trapped Chu Nan''s poor little bit of the Divine Thoughts, no matter how crazy the death and death, can not break the cage! The killing of the Divine Thoughts was getting worse. Fighting with fists and feet, Chu Nan worked hard and calculated carefully to gain the upper hand, but also to decline to the disadvantageous situation. Zhuang Buzhou inspired the defensive magic weapon, the "Well" shaped golden beam of the sun, it could not cut through the defense. Chu Nan''s invisible energy, which only penetrated the defensive sphere, also lost its effectiveness in front of Zhuang Buzhou''s defense. Chu Nan had a premonition of this scene, and the last time he fought with Sikong Yun, the power of that invisible energy had weakened. And in such a tense situation, the "Chaotian Palm" seal, carrying a huge gust of wind, flying ice chips, and murderous as a chest attack! Seeing this, Chu Nan sighed in his heart. Martial Honor''s strong cultivator really could not be inferred from common sense. Just as zhuang returned to his senses, he broke his good situation to the end and put him in a dilemma. Even if it was Sikong Yun, or even yan chen, Chu Nan could expand the result of the battle. He could at least give him a good beating, not to say kill him. Chu Nan also knew that Zhuang Buzhou was injured because of the mysterious energy he gained from the Crystal Coffin. The situation suddenly changed, and Chu Nan stopped pestering him. He gave up resolutely, used the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements, integrated into the mysterious energy, and turned to attack the "Internet explorer." The "Chaotian Palm" collided with the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements, and an earth-shattering explosion immediately erupted. A huge ice hole was also blown up above the ice tomb cemetery. Chu Nan''s body, like a broken sandbag, flew backward until it hit the ice sculpture, and then stopped the retreat. Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture raised some ice chips, but it still did not break. As Chu Nan''s body was violently attacked, the Divine Thoughts, which was already at a disadvantage, became more and more vulnerable. Chu Nan clenched his teeth and opened the attack of the Divine Thoughts, he imposed the "¨©" on himself, in order to shield the villa from being attacked. However, this move failed. Zhuang Buzhou Divine Thoughts was too strong and directly penetrated the Prajna Lava. Although it weakened zhuang bu zhou''s "”s," this effect was too small to be ignored. In such a dangerous situation, Chu Nan couldn''t let his Divine Thoughts be destroyed, or else, his life and soul would be destroyed in the next moment! Chu Nan leaned back against the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear, gathering the weakened Divine Thoughts, the jedi counterattack, the death and murderous spirit to the extreme, cutting towards the smaller and more terrifying prison. "It''s no use. Your Divine Thoughts has only one path to destruction!" The blood on the corner of Zhuang Buzhou''s mouth was completely gone, but there was still a hint of anger on his face. Chu Nan squeezed out a few words from his mouthful of blood, gritting his teeth, "Don''t you only add one success to each move? Why are you going back on your word?" Chu Nan knew very well how much weight he had. If zhuang didn''t hit him with all his might, he would have nine lives, which was not enough. Therefore, Chu Nan said this to buy himself some time. Although it might not be very useful, there was always hope. Zhuang Buzhou ignored what Chu Nan said, his tone was a little melancholy, and said with nostalgia, "It''s been six hundred years since I was injured. I didn''t expect that today, you actually let me bleed. You are really very good, very good. You really didn''t let me down, and I won''t let you down..." Hearing this, Chu Nan tried to squeeze out a smile, and the words were as gentle as a knife. "Do you really think you are that god, can''t stand the hurt? You are not heaven, you can''t replace it, and you can''t be heaven. At best, you are just a servant of heaven!" Zhuang Buzhou opened his mouth to refute, but Chu Nan was the first to speak and asked, "Have you forgotten what I said before?" With that, the smile on Chu Nan''s face grew even more sinister. "I will make you despair." "I''m just at my wit''s end." Zhuang Buzhou said plainly, his tongue blazing. "Death Prison Killing, 60 %!" Zhuang Buzhou finished speaking, but he did not see the light of his hands, but Chu Nan felt his Divine Thoughts, as if they had been cut into thousands of pieces, the pain was very great; in an instant, Chu Nan understood that this attack, was a pure Divine Thoughts attack. The Death Prison Killing, with 60 % of its power, made Chu Nan feel as if he had fallen into an abyss of purgatory. His death and murderous spirit had been restrained by that heavenly power, and the power was getting smaller and smaller. Chu Nan''s face was paler, his head was splitting, his body could not help but tremble violently, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was seeping out faster and faster... "Nineteen years old, Lin Yun, you have given my husband a lot of surprises, you can actually let the Divine Thoughts have the power of death and murderous, but unfortunately, under the power of heaven, the power of death and murderous, just a joke." Chu Nan did not answer and was fighting the "Death Prison Killing" with all his heart and soul. He knew very well that it was not his death and death that were too weak. Both of them had super strong attacks, but Zhuang Buzhou in the Martial Honor realm was too strong, and Chu Nan did not temper the death and death completely. Chu Nan said in his heart, "If I were still with the Lightning Bolt, I would have to chop your skyline!" Zhuang Buzhou continued, "If you weren''t a rebel, you would have died a lot faster today. Unfortunately, unfortunately..." Zhuang Buzhou''s body was already standing above Chu Nan, and zhuang buzhou looked down at Chu Nan pitifully like an ant. "This is not going to work..." Chu Nan thought to himself. The Divine Thoughts was close to destruction. "We have to change. We have to find another attack. But my Divine Thoughts has only tempered death and death. Where else can there be another attack? It''s not like the Different Five Elements, which can increase its power by using a vortex technique..." Chu Nan was thinking about it and was suddenly stunned. He said, "Whirlpool, whirlpool... The Different Five Elements can form whirlpools, death and murder. Why can''t they form whirlpools?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s face naturally jumped into a smile. Zhuang Buzhou saw Chu Nan''s smile and his eyes were cold. He couldn''t help but think, "Does Lin Yun have a plan to turn over? Do you have any other tricks?" Chu Nan seemed to understand what Zhuang Buzhou was thinking, looked up, smiled and said to zhuang buzhou, "I will give you a surprise." "Then the old lady will wait and see. If you can''t come out, then the old lady will no longer accompany you and kill you directly!" Zhuang Buzhou said these words to create a huge psychological pressure on Chu Nan, to make Chu Nan''s psychological defense collapse. Because from the fight, Zhuang Buzhou found Lin Yun, the most shocking thing was not the high level of martial arts, strange attacks, but that will, refused to give in, rather die than go down, fearless, and even lawless will. You know, if the average person heard that Zhuang Buzhou was a strong Martial Honor, who wouldn''t dare to kneel down and fawn on him? He said one, and no one else dared to say two. No matter what he said, they would not object, even if they were to die. However, lin yun did not put Martial Honor in his eyes at all. Even if his words were disrespectful, he really dared to raise his fist to kill him. However, Zhuang Buzhou''s plan was wrong again. Chu Nan''s unyielding will was countless times stronger than his physical body. When he heard Zhuang Buzhou''s words, he had no pressure at all. He just smiled and said, "I am a man of my word. If I say it, I will do it." "Hmph!" Zhuang Buzhou snorted, the huge ice around him exploded, and Xuan Iceberg shook even more violently. Dieyi Fairy outside was saying expectantly, "Collapse, quickly collapse..." Because the Divine Thoughts was trapped and killed by the "Death Prison Killing," the space occupied by Chu Nan is very small, and it is difficult to control it. Chu Nan can only let the outermost layer of authority, difficult to resist; and then let the innermost one spin bit by bit. Following the "Fire and water whirlpool," Chu Nan let the Divine Thoughts, which was full of death and murderous, spin in tandem with each other, one against the whirlpool, the other along the whirlpool! At first, the spinning speed was very slow and difficult, but at the back, the whirlpool spinning speed, like a wild horse running wild, began to spin wildly; at this time, xiu, the outer Divine Thoughts, was almost killed. The vortex of death and death, from the inside to the outside, brought the Divine Thoughts, which had not been destroyed, into the vortex. When all of Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts were merged into a vortex, an amazing power erupted from the vortex. Zhuang Buzhou immediately felt the abnormality and narrowed his eyes. Chu Nan was the one who controlled the whirlpool of death and death and attacked the "Death Prison Killing." Zhuang Buzhou''s Divine Thoughts was immediately sucked into the whirlpool. Then, he was strangled by the whirlpool. A single death breath and a single killing breath, to shangzhuang''s tough Divine Thoughts, can not do anything about it, but once a whirlpool is formed, the power is not as simple as adding the two, and immediately exploded. Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts whirlpool was still very small, in front of the rolling river, it was still just a small boat, but this small boat, but it could cut through the wind and waves! "How is it? Isn''t this a surprise?" Chu Nan asked with a smile. Zhuang Buzhou remained calm and asked, "What''s the name of this move?" "What''s your name? I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait for me to think about it." As Chu Nan spoke, he really remembered the ancient battlefield where tens of millions of people fought. Blood was like rain, corpses were like heaps of sea, and death was everywhere. Thinking of this, Chu Nan said, "Call it the Shura Purgatory!" Chapter 707 Anger from Shame, Melt It for Me Chu Nan gave a whirlpool of death and death, which sounded less domineering, but immediately reminded people of the words "Creepy," "Murderous" and so on Zhuang Buzhou chewed on these three words, but he was a little absent-minded. What was absent-minded was not the word "Shura Purgatory," but the strength displayed by "Shura Purgatory," and also the master of the exertion of "Shura Purgatory." "Lin Yun didn''t do this before. The name just came up, which means that''Shura Purgatory'' was just created!" Zhuang Buzhou stared at Chu Nan. Chu Nan still looked cynical, but his "Shura Purgatory" was getting stronger and stronger. The "Death Prison Killing" phenomenon of thousands of cuts no longer exists, and the "Prison" can not trap Chu Nan Divine Thoughts! Chu Nan also found something very exciting for him. His "Shura Purgatory" did not decrease as a result of the huge Divine Thoughts that hanged Zhuang Buzhou. Instead, it was Zhuang Buzhou who was hanged and killed. They became the nourishment of" a." They nourished" a." Zhuang Buzhou also obviously noticed this abnormal situation. The "Death Prison Killing" with wrinkles locked in his forehead and 60 % of his strength could no longer rival the" Shura Purgatory" created by lin yungang. However, before that, he was full of words, each move only added a layer of power. This made it difficult for Zhuang Buzhou. Chu Nan saw Zhuang Buzhou''s hesitation and smiled, "Do you want to add a few more layers of power?" Smiling, Zhuang Buzhou''s face turned a little ugly, but Chu Nan said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. You just have to increase it. No matter how many layers you add, I''ll take it." After that, Chu Nan looked at Zhuang Buzhou, but in the dark, Chu Nan did not relax at all. His life force nourished his body, sucked in his death breath, compressed his strength, and prepared for the next attack. Without Chu Nan''s words, Zhuang Buzhou added, but Chu Nan said so, Zhuang Buzhou gave up the Divine Thoughts fight, immediately took back the "Death Prison Killing" and said, "To kill you, you don''t have to use it!" "In other words, you admit that you lost the Divine Thoughts fight just now?" Chu Nan asked with a smile. "The Shura Purgatory" did not stop attacking because zhuang took back the Divine Thoughts by accident, but took advantage of the victory to pursue. The ugly look on Zhuang Buzhou''s face deepened a little. What Lin Yun said just now was a complete insult to him. He was not a person who was full of kindness. Everything was calm before because he was confident that with the strength of the first Martial Honor, he could crush lin yun to death, which made him unable to move and could easily take his life. He even concluded that lin yun could not take up 30 % of his power. However, after this series of fighting, Zhuang Buzhou found that Lin Yun was actually getting stronger and stronger in the battle, so strong that he could bleed and hurt his Divine Thoughts; moreover, Zhuang Buzhou had a strange feeling that Lin Yun''s strength was still continuing. "It''s time to erase your existence." Zhuang Buzhou said coldly, "Nothing a dead man says makes sense!" With the final syllable soaring to the extreme, Zhuang Buzhou''s Divine Thoughts hit again, still "Death Prison Killing," but the power had been increased to 90 %, and at that time, "¨©" was counterattacked, the speed of the whirlpool, suddenly fell down, and almost collapsed. "Finally tore your hypocritical face? Don''t you mean what you say? Shameless?" Chu Nan sneered and tried to maintain the "Shura Purgatory" to withstand Zhuang Buzhou''s counter-attack. Zhuang Buzhou became even angrier and snorted, "Killing you is like stepping on an ant!" With that said, Zhuang Buzhou really raised his right foot, as if to prove the truth of what he had just said. He stepped directly on Chu Nan, and in an instant his right foot became a hundred times bigger, like a mountain. The shadow cast completely surrounded Chu Nan, and a momentum that was about to crush Chu Nan into meat sauce spread out. "Zhuang, are you angry?" Chu Nan was still infuriating Zhuang Buzhou. The angrier Zhuang Buzhou was, the more mistakes he might make and the more chances he had. At the same time, Chu Nan was also using his power to escape the shadow, escape Zhuang Buzhou''s attack range, and avoid the onslaught of Zhuang Buzhou''s anger! However, this struggle, Chu Nan found that he could not move, his body seemed to be trapped by thousands of iron chains, and it seemed to be trapped in an endless abyss of mud, looking at the mountain-like feet, getting closer and closer to him; the ice in the cemetery had already sunk, and the cracks caused by the previous war had become bigger and deeper, so the flying ice rocks in the sky were getting more and more chaotic and violent. A pile of rocks pierced through the air, and the iron bear was still standing upright, bearing the heavy impact of the ice from all directions, the attack of the riot energy, with a great momentum that you can rush around, and I will not waver on my own. The light in Chu Nan''s eyes grew brighter and brighter, and the battle spirit gathered in them. "Since I can''t avoid it, then I will fight!" As soon as he thought about it, Chu Nan immediately bombarded the "Force Fist" and "Bow Force Fist," which had long been dead, with a rumble. The mountain-like foot paused for a moment, then continued to step down, only a few hundred meters away from Chu Nan. The clothes on Chu Nan''s body were already breaking apart, and the Mixed elements Ring''s Five Elements defense was also breaking apart, unable to condense, and even more unsteadily with the "?," Chu Nan poured life into every corner of his body. At the same time, Chu Nan once again gathered the whirlpool and merged into the Divine Thoughts energy. On a single punch, there was another explosion. The mysterious energy power was really great, and it actually pushed zhuang buzhou''s mountain-like foot back tens of meters. Just as Chu Nan was about to take the opportunity to leap into the air, strike out in succession, and strike with dragon''s teeth, the mountain-like foot expanded again, and the pressure became even greater, and stepped down at a faster speed than before. Zhuang Buzhou added more strength, and with that, the distance between the mountain and Chu Nan immediately dropped to 60 meters! Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes hardened. "It''s not that easy to step on me. Even an ant can shake your big tree. Besides, I''m not an ant!" "In front of the old man, you are just an ant, just a stronger ant, but no matter how strong you are, you can only be an ant." Zhuang Buzhou said coldly. Chu Nan was very familiar with the words, but his blood was boiling, and his mind was racing. "The Prajna Lava is useless to it, and the other flames are probably not useful. This zhuang has lived for many years, and the sauna lottis certainly can''t arouse his lust. It can''t burn his body. It can destroy the yuan netherworld vine and devour its energy to cultivate. I''m afraid so..." Chu Nan thought of the many skills that master Ruoxue taught him, and he felt that he couldn''t do it. It was not that he couldn''t do it, but in front of Zhuang Buzhou, Martial Honor, his current strength was not enough to support him to display the true power of those skills. For example, Chu Nan felt that in this situation, "Eagle strike nine days" was a good choice," Qiankun Finger,"" and" Qianyuan Cut" were also good.. "Neither is fusion." Many thoughts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. Zhuang buzhen''s foot was only 50 meters away from him. Chu Nan no longer hesitated and inspired the Death Vine to cling to that big foot. Although the power of the Death Vine was minimal, it was always useful. Zhuang Buzhou felt that those black and green vines were actually swallowing his cultivation, and still dissipating his replenishing; the disappearance of the replenishing, Zhuang Buzhou was not surprised, but the cultivation was swallowed, but Zhuang Buzhou was shocked. Although Zhuang Buzhou was shocked, the foot didn''t stop. It was getting lower and lower. Zhuang Buzhou said, "An ant can only be an ant. No matter how much you reach out, it''s useless!" As soon as the words fell, all the Death Vine that were clinging to Zhuang Buzhou''s feet exploded! Chu Nan ignored the psychological pressure Zhuang Buzhou put on him, spat out a mouthful of blood, and roared, "In the past, I combined all kinds of martial arts into a'' fusion skill''; today, I will integrate all the energy into one!" Zhuang Buzhou heard Chu Nan''s cry and looked down, "Maybe you don''t have a chance." Chu Nan condensed the Different Five Elements vortex, six kinds of inflammation, two kinds of different water, three kinds of different gold, three kinds of different wood, and the red earth, as well as the fire from burning the sky and so on, all of which were not left behind. After the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements spun, Chu Nan thought of the scene of the beginning and the end of the generation between the two of them, which was somewhat similar to the vortex, but the generation between them was flat. The vortex was three-dimensional. In such a critical moment, Chu Nan did not study the possibility of verifying it, but took the plunge and shouted, "Different Five Elements whirlpool, give me the life of the Five Elements!" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan arranged the different Five Elements according to the order of "Fire makes soil, native gold" one by one. The head and the tail just joined up. The power of the whirlpool suddenly increased again, giving off a frightening aura. That day, the earth force was still very different. The whirlpool drilled into the # 6 whirlpool. Zhuang Buzhou narrowed his eyes and was shocked that lin yun could do this. He had a bad feeling, but Zhuang Buzhou''s foot fell faster, only 30 meters away from Chu Nan. Chu Nan let the Different Five Elements whirlpool spin around in the form of the Five Elements, and did not stop there. He continued to shout, "Power, melt me!" At that moment, Chu Nan''s inner strength, which reached the second level of the Cangshan, was much stronger than the second level. From Chu Nan''s body, it was constantly integrated into the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements, and a breath of destruction was transferred out of the whirlpool. Chu Nan drank again, "Die, melt!" Chapter 708 Melt Everything At this moment, the dead environment that Chu Nan arranged for the broken ice sculpture played the biggest role! Death is rolling in! As the dying breath in the Different Five Elements''s whirlpool grew thicker and thicker, the whirlpool appeared black. As the whirlpool rotated, it was like a magic dragon circling in the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements. After the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements''s whirlpool, the power of death became even more powerful. The strong dying breath directly pushed the dying breath outside the killing field of the tens of millions of people in the sea of consciousness. In Chu Nan''s madness, he did not notice that the lifeless spirit in the iron grizzly ice sculpture had also been sucked in by the whirlpool. Because of Chu Nan''s madness, the "Shura Purgatory" that was about to collapse had once again condensed and slowly whirled. Although the speed was very slow, it was indeed spinning! "Hmm?" Zhuang Buzhou exclaimed. For hundreds of years, his emotions had never fluctuated like this, but today, a younger generation, a mere ant in his eyes, surprised him again and again. Although shocked, zhuang buzhou said coldly, "Don''t waste your efforts. Give up. You can''t. You''re just an ant!" The voice was not as loud as it had been before. It was gone. It went straight through Chu Nan''s ear and hit Chu Nan hard in the heart, echoing, "Give up, you can''t, you can''t, you can''t..." Chu Nan''s mind was attacked, and his body trembled. The whirlpool of power and death in the Different Five Elements was just a few shakes, and it was about to be destroyed! Zhuang Buzhou saw the situation and whispered, "It seems that his mind is not as strong as the old lady thought. Such a person, even if there is..." Zhuang Buzhou had not finished his words, calm eyes, suddenly like a sword, stabbed directly at Chu Nan. Because Zhuang Buzhou sensed a strong sense of war from Chu Nan, but his brows also showed a few lines of doubt. "It doesn''t seem to be just a sense of war. In this momentum, there are other things besides war..." Zhuang Buzhou read, that "Other thing" made him instinctively feel uncomfortable, as if his heavenly power had been challenged; Zhuang Buzhou did not know that the "Other thing" he said was Chu Nan''s rebellion! The will of heaven! In an instant, the voice of "Give up, you can''t" reverberated in Chu Nan''s mind, like a mirror, smashed to pieces. At that moment, the Different Five Elements whirlpool spun faster and became bigger, and death poured in again! Chu Nan roared, "Zhuang, you are at least Martial Honor. Don''t you think you are despicable and shameless to use such a trick to sabotage my move? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that my move will make you bleed again?" Zhuang Buzhou was exposed, his face turned red, and he immediately returned to normal. He said coldly, "There are thousands of skills, and this is only one of them. Ignorant, I don''t care about you, because in my eyes, you are already dead!" "Do you think you can succeed?" Chu Nan asked scornfully, and then he shouted, "Mystical energy, melt me!" Immediately, the Pill Bead poured out the mysterious energy and then merged into the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements. Chu Nan did not know the nature and name of the mysterious energy obtained from the Crystal Coffin, but Chu Nan knew that this mysterious energy was very powerful and could hurt people, kill people and destroy enemies... That''s enough. When Zhuang Buzhou heard the words "Mysterious energy," he reflexively recalled the scene where he had been beaten back and injured, and his heart was even more awed. With the addition of force, the power of the mountain increased again, only 20 meters away from Chu Nan. The energy emanating from the Different Five Elements whirlpool was even more terrifying. The surrounding ice was all sucked into the whirlpool. As soon as it entered the whirlpool, the ice was destroyed without any residue. After Chu Nan integrated power, death, and mysterious energy, she thought about what energy could be integrated into the whirlpool of Different Five Elements. In her thought, the bright red blood drops suddenly jumped into Chu Nan''s mind. "My blood contains some dragon power, which should be considered an energy. I also let the crystal ice coffin handle it. It should have some extraordinary." Thinking about it, Chu Nan immediately spat several mouthfuls of blood into the whirlpool of foreign Five Elements. At first glance, the blood that had been swallowed up and fed by the Crystal Coffin did not bring any changes to the whirlpool. It was as usual as before. However, zhuang zhou''s eyebrows jumped three times in a row as soon as the blood entered the whirlpool, and his eyes revealed an incredible look. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, all the energy that Chu Nan could use and gather was in the whirlpool in front of him. Chu Nan looked at the whirlpool created by the Different Five Elements that he had never seen before, and the smile on his lips was extremely evil. Then, Chu Nan began to compress the whirlpool of different Five Elements, and according to his experience, the power of the compressed, even more! Even more terrifying! At the same time, Chu Nan looked up at zhuang chou and said word by word, "I hate people standing on top of me, especially those condescending eyes looking at me. It''s really, really annoying." Zhuang Buzhou collected his good mood, suppressed the myriad thoughts in his heart, and said coldly, "You can die!" As he spoke, he fell ten meters above Chu Nan''s head like a mountain. Chu Nan no longer compressed the whirlpool of Different Five Elements. He threw out the whirlpool in his hand, which was unprecedented. He roared, "The whirlpool of Different Five Elements. Go and blow up the one surnamed zhuang." The whirlpool of the Different Five Elements hit a mountain of giant feet in an instant! "Boom!" The thunderous explosion that shocked heaven and earth and made ghosts cry rang out in the cemetery of the ice tomb. The sound hit the surrounding ice wall. The ice wall immediately fell off layer by layer, and a cross crack appeared. The falling ice stone was destroyed directly. The ice ground had been divided into small pieces, just like the ground that had not been moistened by rain for hundreds of years and cracked open. Outside, Dieyi Fairy and the others saw the mountain jump three times like a toad! Reflexively, Dieyi Fairy felt that the iceberg was not far from collapsing... In the ice grave cemetery, Luo Xianer struggled to resist the impact of the energy, spitting blood in his mouth. But even if the situation was dangerous, Luo Xianer''s eyes did not leave Chu Nan''s figure and kept staring at him. Zhuang Buzhou''s huge foot, which was like a mountain, was blown to a pulp by the whirlpool of Different Five Elements. The foot was also blown back to its original shape. Zhuang Buzhou''s body was thrown into the air and directly crashed into Xuan Iceberg. And Chu Nan was not lightly injured. After all, Zhuang Buzhou''s giant foot was extraordinary! Zhuang Buzhou flew into the Xuan Iceberg layer above, while Chu Nan was pushed deep into the ice. The ice cemetery was three thousand feet away from the peak of the black ice mountain. Chu Nan didn''t feel any pressure in the ice cemetery, but as soon as he entered the ice, only a few hundred meters later, Chu Nan felt the force of the terrible squeeze. Immediately, the wound that was about to heal was crushed, blood splashed out, and the wound was bigger... "I should let zhuang down. Why am I down?" Chu Nan laughed at himself, not daring to delay for a second, and rushed to the ground. When Chu Nan finally returned to the ground of the ice tomb with blood stains, Zhuang Buzhou was already floating in the air. However, at this moment, Zhuang Buzhou, that short body, was no longer as calm as before. Everything was in control of the expression, the clothes were broken, the hair was messy, the blood at the corner of his mouth was also a mess, and the color on his face was like the dark clouds before the storm. It looked like a mess, a mess! Zhuang Buzhou stared at Chu Nan coldly, his eyes burning with fury. Zhuang Buzhou''s heart was still roaring, "I actually let Lin Yun hurt again. How could Lin Yun, who was as weak as an ant, use such a powerful secret skill? I''m Martial Honor! Martial Honor! How could he be injured by a boy who only had the cultivation of a junior martial emperor?" When Chu Nan saw the anger, he felt sorry. "How do you control the anger? If I could control his own anger and make it burn, I would definitely make this zhuang a pain in the ass today!" "Lin Yun, you are the first person who has caused my husband to bleed from injury since I became a martial artist..." Chu Nan smiled. "Then I''ll let you get hurt and bleed more. I''m sure you''ll enjoy it when you get used to it!" Chu Nan made it sound easy, but in fact, the endurance of his body was close to its limit. The replenishing in his body was exhausted, the strength was exhausted, and the Pill Bead in dantian was also very dim. However, the broken body, but the vitality can not immediately restore it to the original, if it is to restore the original, I don''t know how many days, but how could Zhuang Buzhou give Chu Nan this opportunity? In the corner of Chu Nan''s eyes, he saw the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture. The iron grizzly ice sculpture had not fallen down yet, but its huge body had been blown several times smaller. The current Iron Grizzly Bear was only one-third as big as the previous one. "This iron bear ice sculpture is too strong! Even zhuang''s Martial Honor was thrown away. You can still stand. No wonder I couldn''t get you up before!" Chu Nan''s body was extremely weak. Chu Nan leaned his entire body against the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture and mumbled, not noticing the blood on his body. It dripped onto the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear and then poured in. Zhuang Buzhou saw Chu Nan''s contemptuous eyes, and his anger broke through the sky again. He said coldly, "Lin Yun, you are indeed very strong, but do you still have the strength to fight?" "If you try, you will know." Chu Nan said casually, but he was feeling his Divine Thoughts, and the smile on his lips came out again! Chapter 709 Lone Wolf, Bloody Four Sides One More After one breath, Chu Nan Divine Thoughts settled at 3,000 meters! "In a short time, the Divine Thoughts has doubled! It seems that Zhuang Buzhou''s Divine Thoughts is a good nourishment!" Chu Nan was overjoyed and looked at Zhuang Buzhou, who had completely taken him by surprise, with a strange smile. Three hundred years of high standing, but now by a younger generation, ruthless, almost crazy into the dust, and more than once, including the Divine Thoughts fight, it was actually three times, which made Zhuang Buzhou''s accumulated anger over the past three hundred years, with blood flowing out, tore off the Martial Honor strong''s indifferent, noble, dignified, and act for heaven''s sake, like a small people, like a local ruffian who suffered losses. He shouted, "Lin Yun, you''re dying, and you can still laugh!" "Why can''t you smile?" Chu Nan asked back, but his mind was quickly thinking about what to do next, and how to fight. Just now, he used all of his power to display his strongest attack on the path of martial arts, and then pushed Zhuang Buzhou back, bringing him some harm. But after one strike, Chu Nan could no longer use the Different Five Elements whirlpool that was mixed with death, power, and mysterious energy. Not only was this super attack powerless, but even a normal whirlpool of water and fire, which was no longer possible. Because the water and fire in his body are exhausted, how can he display it? Even a "Force Fist" or a "Optimus Palm" would be extremely difficult! "What am I going to do when zhuang kills again? Those life forces can''t be used as a means of attack..." Chu Nan thought, but his mouth did not stop. He wanted to make Zhuang Buzhou more angry, only to hear him say to zhuang buzhou, "In fact, you are very poor!" Zhuang Buzhou was stunned and burst into laughter. "Poor, little Lin Yun. You mean poor old man? You, a dying man, deserve to say that old madam is pitiful? You are too arrogant!" The roar shook and the ice fell. Zhuang Buzhou''s right foot burst into light again. Chu Nan dug his ear with his finger and smiled, "Aren''t you pitiful? Aren''t you pitiful that you, a great Martial Honor, are being teased by a junior like me? You know, you''re Martial Honor. How many can there be in Tianwu Continent? It''s an absolute existence!" "Lin Yun, old man..." Zhuang Buzhou shouted and suddenly quieted down. Chu Nan''s intuition was not good. Looking at zhuang buzhou''s appearance, he seemed to wake up from his rage and only heard zhuang buzhou say, "Lin Yun, are you trying to provoke old man? If you find a place to hide and cultivate properly, with your talent, to reach the Martial Honor realm, it will only be a hundred years at most. If you come and challenge me again, I really can''t do anything to you. Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance. You will never have that chance. Today, you will die without a doubt." Zhuang Buzhou not only woke up, but also used words to counterattack Chu Nan, to make Chu Nan angry, but also to break Chu Nan''s will. When Chu Nan heard this, the smile on his face really disappeared, and his expression became solemn. He murmured in his heart, "Hide and practice? How can I hide? If I have the strength today, I will kill, fight, and not hide! A hundred years? Can I wait a hundred years? Can my mother wait another hundred years? Hide, how do you refine the Longevity Pill? How can I protect my family, my lover, my brother..." Zhuang Buzhou naturally couldn''t hear what Chu Nan was thinking. Seeing Chu Nan''s face, he thought his verbal attacks were effective and said, "Tianwu Continent, do you know how big Tianwu Continent is? Do you think the North Qi, Wild Yue Country and Daqing are Tianwu Continent? It''s ridiculous that these three kingdoms are just a small part of Tianwu Continent. There are more worlds beyond the sea. Even that sea is bigger than the three kingdoms combined..." It was reasonable to say that with zhuang''s ill-tempered strength and his cultivation, he would explode with all his strength and destroy Chu Nan with one foot, so there was no need to talk so much nonsense. However, when Zhuang Buzhou saw Chu Nan''s unyielding will, he was somewhat persistent and had to overcome Chu Nan''s unyielding will and kneel down to him. It seemed that only in this way could all the humiliation he had just suffered be erased and washed away. Chu Nan did not hear what Zhuang Buzhou had just said. He looked up and said to zhuang buzhou, "To kill you, you don''t have to go to the realm of Martial Honor. Martial Monarch''s cultivation is enough to kill you!" "That''s crazy!" Zhuang Buzhou said so, but he couldn''t help but agree, because in front of him, Lin Yun, now only Martial Emperor realm, could fight with him so many tricks, and let him get hurt. "You''d better kill me today, otherwise, you won''t have a chance. Next time, you''ll be the one killed!" Chu Nan said bluntly. Zhuang Buzhou nodded and said, "You are right. Don''t worry. I will kill you!" Zhuang Buzhou was very calm, but Chu Nan smiled again. "If you want to kill me, be prepared to pay the price. This injury is not enough to kill me! As long as I''m alive, as long as I''m still breathing, I''ll never stop attacking!" "Hahaha... It''s just a desperate struggle. You can''t even stand still. You really take yourself seriously!" Zhuang Buzhou looked at Chu Nan''s weak body and smiled. His smile was full of sarcasm. When he was laughing happily, his smile suddenly stopped. It was Chu Nan who attacked, not the body attack, but the Divine Thoughts attack "Shura Purgatory!" The "Shura Purgatory" was like a ferocious beast, biting on Zhuang Buzhou and swallowing her. Zhuang Buzhou did not take Chu Nan seriously. He did not expect the attack and got a piece of it. Zhuang Buzhou saw Chu Nan''s madness and his eyes were filled with murderous rage. "Damn it, little Lin Yun, do you really think old fu can do anything to stop you?" With that said, Zhuang Buzhou''s "Death Prison Killing" had put out a hundred thousand talents. The "Death Prison Killing" was so powerful that it trapped the "Shura Purgatory." Chu Nan did not accept his fate. Instead, he fought back with all his might, regardless, hysterical, attacking without defending. Zhuang Buzhou destroyed a portion of Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts, and Chu Nan ordered the "Shura Purgatory" to devour more of Zhuang Buzhou''s" ×é" surrounded by" ×é,"" ×é" like a lone wolf in a bloody war Chu Nan''s madness, the anger that Zhuang Buzhou suppressed, "Teng" again, raging, the Guanghua limit on his right foot bloomed, "Lin Yun, the old lady will use this foot to step you into endless purgatory." Looking at zhuang buzhou''s posture, he could find his face wherever he wanted to lose face. His right foot was no longer as big as usual. It was the same size with blood stains on it. The breath of destruction locked onto Chu Nan for a long time. Chu Nan did not try his best to escape, because he did not want to escape at all. He wanted to fight until the last moment of blood! The "Shura Purgatory" became even crazier. In a more figurative way, it was said that the loneliness was already covered in bruises, and even its limbs had been cut off. Even its sharp teeth were still under Chu Nan''s unyielding will to bite, bite, bite... Chu Nan was desperately searching for the remaining bits of strength in his body. Zhuang Buzhou''s right foot was less than ten meters away from him in an instant. The immense pressure expanded Chu Nan''s wounds further, and blood flowed to the ground, seeping into the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture. "Lin Yun, aren''t you going to fight? Fight! See how you fight!" In Zhuang Buzhou''s angry roar, his right foot was only five meters away from Chu Nan, but Chu Nan had not come up with a good attack, but pulled out the Dragon Teeth, resisted the pressure, and stabbed the dragon''s teeth out. "What a magic weapon!" Zhuang Buzhou immediately saw the extraordinary Dragon Teeth, praised it, and turned to sneer, "But it fell into your hands, but he was humiliated!" As soon as he spoke, his right foot became more powerful. It was only three meters away from Chu Nan. The Dragon Teeth in Chu Nan''s hands could no longer be moved. No matter how Chu Nan struggled, Zhuang Buzhou said, "Lin Yun, accept your fate. You can''t struggle." Although Zhuang Buzhou said this, his heart was once again amazed at Chu Nan''s physical strength. Under such pressure, even the body of the eleventh grade beast would be crushed and mangled, but lin yun only forced out more blood, and his body did not break! However, Zhuang Buzhou''s exclamation did not end. He saw Chu Nan spit out a few drops of blood on the dragon''s teeth, and the blood-drinking Dragon Teeth suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The word "Blood essence" flashed in Zhuang Buzhou''s mind. The originally locked and immobile Dragon Teeth broke away from Chu Nan''s hand, broke through the restraints, and stabbed Zhuang Buzhou''s right foot. Then, two figures shot away, one was Xiaolan, the other was the little monkey. Xiaolan stabbed the part of Zhuang Buzhou that had been stabbed with blood by the Dragon Teeth, while the little monkey ran into the air with ten monkey claws and grabbed zhuang buzhou''s face. "Lin - yun -" Zhuang Buzhou was furious after being struck by the dragon''s teeth, and then he was devoured by xiao lan and burned into the sea. Zhuang bu slapped the little monkey away on monday, but the little monkey was so fast that it left three scars on Zhuang Buzhou''s face before being slapped away. "My husband wants your life!" His right foot fell straight down, two meters, one meter, and he was about to step on it. If he stepped on it, Chu Nan would only be a puddle of meat! Chu Nan quickly told Xiaolan to fly away. "Go to hell for my husband!" His right foot was only seven inches away from Chu Nan, and just then, Chu Nan blew out the residual energy that he had been trying to collect and suddenly moved under the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear! Chapter 710 About to Explode, Strange Ice Sculpture, Iceberg Collapse Zhuang Buzhou was also stunned when he saw Chu Nan hiding under the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear. He saw the strength of the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Just now, Zhuang Buzhou stopped his right foot and did not let it fall. "Lin Yun, aren''t you going to fight until the last breath?" Then why are you hiding?" "Am I not fighting?" Chu Nan asked back. Zhuang Buzhou immediately felt the Divine Thoughts being bitten down again. Zhuang Buzhou was furious and worked hard. The power of the "Death Prison Killing" was even more powerful, and the power of the "Chan" was even more broken, but the death and the murderous spirit were still there. The "Que" was still swallowing and still killing... "Little Lin Yun, do you think a broken ice sculpture can stop the old man from taking your life? Ridiculous!" Zhuang Buzhou''s body was full of replenishing, and the heavy boulders and ice around him seemed to have lost a little weight, dancing like a willow. This picture is very strange! Chu Nan mobilized all the brain cells to turn frantically. To think of a solution, although Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture was strong, he did not know whether the Iron Grizzly Bear could withstand the full force of the first Martial Honor attack. Even if it blocked a blow, could it still withstand three or five strikes? What if it can''t be stopped? In extreme danger, Chu Nan still drove the "Shura Purgatory" to fight. Zhuang Buzhou stepped down with one foot, bringing hao hao to capture the sky. He stepped on the ice sculpture of Iron Grizzly Bear like the sky. "Boom!" Under the violent impact, a wave of air attacked the four sides of the ice wall, followed by the sound of "Avalanche." Chu Nan looked up and saw the huge Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture. The head was trampled off, but the headless Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture still did not fall down and was still standing. Chu Nan was shocked. If Zhuang Buzhou''s foot fell on him, he would be dead. But the iron bear ice sculpture had resisted. Although the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture blocked most of Chu Nan''s attacks, there was still a lingering wave that shook Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s anger and blood surged up, and the struggling whirlpool of "Shura Purgatory" finally stopped and broke away. Zhuang Buzhou was both happy and surprised. He was happy that Lin Yun Divine Thoughts was completely defeated. What surprised him was that the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear was not destroyed by his one hundred thousand efforts! "If ten percent of your strength is not enough, then eleven percent! If one blow doesn''t work, one more!" Zhuang Buzhou did not need any other martial arts skills, nor magic weapons, but also a foot down, he wanted to use this right foot, to find all his dignity, bit by bit! Boom, boom, boom! The sound of explosions continued, Xuan Iceberg shook violently, Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculptures broke and shattered, neck, shoulder, chest... Chu Nan clenched his teeth! "Lin Yun, where else can you run to? Accept your fate and let the old lady step you into endless purgatory!" "Be your dream, my blood hasn''t run out yet!" "Then the old lady will do as you wish and let your blood flow clean!" Zhuang Buzhou stepped on it again! It was still a rumble. Chu Nan was forced to vomit blood and wondered, "Am I going to die like this? No, I can''t die like this, I can''t die like this. Even if I die, I will make zhuang pay a great price..." As he read, Chu Nan''s eyes were bloodshot with madness. Chu Nan''s crumbling Divine Thoughts no longer attacked zhuang zhou carelessly, but contacted his unique Pill Bead in dantian! This move was a sign that Chu Nan was going to blow himself up! "Zhuang, accompany me to endless purgatory. Let''s fight and kill in purgatory!" Chu Nan believed that his extraordinary Pill Bead, even if it could not destroy zhuang bu zhou, could also blow it up into serious injuries and close to death, because there was a mysterious energy that could hurt him! "Self-destruct?" Zhuang Buzhou''s smile was sarcastic, and suddenly became rich. He said coldly, "Is it useful? Unless you are the great circle Martial Monarch, you can still bring some trouble to my husband, but you have nothing to do with my husband." Zhuang Buzhou did not take Chu Nan''s self-explosion seriously. He did not know that what was stored in Chu Nan dantian was not a yuan core like ordinary martial arts, but a Pill Bead. When zhuang''s careless voice fell, his foot had already collapsed to the chest and abdomen of the Iron Grizzly Bear! At this moment, Chu Nan was about to explode! Suddenly, an icy light burst out from the iron bear''s chest and belly. The icy light had great power and did not give Zhuang Buzhou any time to react. It bounced him away and pushed Zhuang Buzhou towards the iceberg like a huge hand. Zhuang Buzhou was frightened and wanted to escape from the icy light, but immediately found that he was bound by the icy light, just like he had trapped Chu Nan under his feet before. However, the icy light was tighter and tighter, and it was more difficult to break free. Zhuang Buzhou breathed quickly, not only through his nose, but also through all the cells in his body. Blood flowed out of the seven orifices! In the blink of an eye, Zhuang Buzhou''s body was pushed up into the ice, and the ice was destroyed. Xuan Iceberg shook and shook as never before. It was not far from collapsing! "What is this icy light? How did the iron grizzly bear ice sculpture explode with such terrible power? Is there any treasure in it?" Thinking of this, Zhuang Buzhou''s heart suddenly burned. He would not let go of anything that could hurt him. Zhuang Buzhou was still in the ice in Xuan Iceberg, and in the ice tomb cemetery below, Chu Nan had already looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture with only half of his body in a daze. As long as the ice light appeared a thousandth of an hour later, Chu Nan exploded and disappeared under the sky. At the same time, Chu Nan was also shocked by the strength of the ice light. In front of the ice light, junior Martial Honor had no ability to fight back. Outside, Dieyi Fairy looked at Xuan Iceberg, which was like a withered tree in the wind, swaying from side to side. She was extremely excited and nervous. She had a premonition that Xuan Iceberg might collapse. Just then, Dieyi Fairy saw a flash of ice rushing out of Xuan Iceberg, and a figure was thrown into the sky. In an instant, it became a meteor in her eyes. "What''s that?" Xixi and Nannan asked at the same time, but no one could answer the question. The mountain they were standing on was also shaking. Miao Yin said, "Pay attention, everyone. Keep your spirits up." When Zhuang Buzhou was pushed out of the Xuan Iceberg layer and thrown into the air, the ice light disappeared without warning, just like it appeared without warning. The moment the ice light disappeared, the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture, which had withstood the repeated attacks of the villa, made a "Kacha kacha" sound. The blood and flesh broke into pieces with the black ice, and then turned into powder. "Hmm?" Chu Nan, who was staring at the sudden change in the Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture, suddenly exclaimed, because after the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear broke, there was actually a small ice sculpture, which was only as big as the big toe of the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear. In the small ice sculpture, there was not a little iron bear frozen in ice, but a person, a girl, only five or six years old little girl on tianwu land. Her hair was black, her eyelashes were long, her skin was like white jade, and her whole body was curled up into a ball. Looking at her face, the little girl looked as if she was not dead, but in a deep sleep! "This..." Once again, Chu Nan was shocked by the ice sculpture of the little girl in the belly of the Iron Grizzly Bear. He didn''t even notice the sharp pain in his body! Just then, Xuan Iceberg, which had been heavily bombarded, finally collapsed. The ice, which was tens of times larger than before and tens of feet in radius, crashed into the ice tomb cemetery. The collapse of Xuan Iceberg brought forth a great power of destruction. Chu Nan was shocked. In the collapse of Xuan Iceberg, there seemed to be a sense of familiarity, but this familiarity made him feel very inexplicable. Chu Nan didn''t think about it seriously. It was a reflex. Chu Nan put the little girl''s ice sculpture into the storage ring. After putting it in, Chu Nan sighed with regret. "So, it''s really dead." The storage ring could not be put into a living thing, but the younger daughter''s ice sculpture was put into the storage ring without any hindrance, so Chu Nancai thought so. After collecting the ice sculpture of his little daughter, Chu Nan tried his best to get some of the replenishing from heaven and earth, and rushed to the corner where Luo Xianer was. Although Luo Xianer did not participate in the war, the terrifying afterwave energy had already hurt her quite badly, and now she was in a very dangerous situation. Luo Xianer looked at the exhausted chu nan rushing towards her, and his heart was deeply moved. In a moment of urgency, Chu Nan ignored the differences between men and women. He held Luo Xianer in his arms and let little monkey and Xiaolan come to his shoulder. Chu Nan activated Mixed elements Ring''s defense against the Mixed elements Ring. Although the defensive halo was under Zhuang Buzhou''s right foot and was not built at all, it was still unbreakable from the empty ice. However, Chu Nan''s replenishing was a big problem, and the defense of the Five Elements was shaken left and right. In Chu Nan''s arms, Luo Xianer''s cheeks were red, and her heart, which had been as cold as an iceberg for hundreds of years, seemed to melt with the collapse of Xuan Iceberg. But what rose in her heart was not love, but she was very embarrassed. In her eyes, Lin Yun was a junior and his disciple. Luo Xianer looked up at Chu Nan''s gritted teeth as he struggled to support the Five Elements''s defenses. His face flushed and he quickly took out the crystal from the storage ring and handed it to Chu Nan. Chu Nan grabbed it and quickly drew the energy from it. The energy in the crystal was not weak, but Chu Nan could not form a whirlpool in his body. The speed of absorbing energy was very slow and could only sustain the Five Elements''s defensive halo! Boom! Boom! Boom! The collapsed Xuan Iceberg was still venting its anger. Chu Nan and Luo Xianer, along with Xiaolan and the little monkey, were buried at the bottom of Xuan Iceberg! In the sky, Zhuang Buzhou, who was hit by the icy light, fell back again! Chapter 711 Kneel down Under the sunset, the Xuan Iceberg, which was once an independent and relic of the world, looked down on all living things, like a thousand sharp swords piercing through the sky... In the blink of an eye, the dust was gone, and it would never come back! When the rumbling stopped and the smog dissipated, Xuan Iceberg became a hill. Xuan Iceberg collapses, but the dust is not settled! The highest peak of the debris ice stood in a short figure. It was that village that was not good. At this time, Zhuang Buzhou''s face had turned pale, his clothes had become rags, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was still dripping. In order to resist the ice light, he consumed nearly 60 % of Zhuang Buzhou''s energy. Thinking of the ice light, Zhuang Buzhou was still scared, surrounded by the strange ice light. When he was helpless, Zhuang Buzhou even smelled death. Fortunately, the strong icy light finally disappeared. When had Zhuang Buzhou ever been so miserable and miserable? There was a great resentment in his heart, and zhuang bu zhou blamed it all on Chu Nan. Zhuang Buzhou did not look down at the broken ice and rocks below like a master, but like a clown, jumping and shouting, "Little Lin Yun, come out for the old man. The old man knows you are not dead, you come out for the old man..." Zhuang Buzhou waved his hands as he roared, and every time Zhuang Buzhou waved his hand, a large area of ice was removed, revealing a large open space! "Little Lin Yun, aren''t you going to fight? Come out and let me torture you!" "Little Lin Yun, come out!" ... Just as Zhuang Buzhou''s angry shouts filled the whole world, a voice came out from the side, "Lin Yun!" In addition to "Lin Yun," there were more people calling out "Master." For a moment, the voices of "Lin Yun" and "Master" were in harmony! Zhuang Buzhou looked around and saw a purple dress among a group of women in white. The woman in purple was crying out in a deep voice. Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes turned, he reached out, he grabbed it. The replenishing was in full swing, and Dieyi Fairy''s body flew uncontrollably towards Zhuang Buzhou. Seeing this, the two sisters of Xixi hurriedly shouted, "Sister Dieyi..." At the same time, they had to reach out to hold Dieyi Fairy, Miao Yin and other Xuanbing Sect disciples, and also wanted to pull Dieyi Fairy down. However, their strength, compared to Zhuang Buzhou, was simply too weak. In a blink of an eye, Dieyi Fairy was held in Zhuang Buzhou''s hand. Zhuang Buzhou said to fairy dieyi, "Call lin yun. Call Lin Yun out to my husband." Dieyi Fairy was going to shout, but when she heard Zhuang Buzhou''s threat, she clenched her teeth. "I asked you to call me Lin Yun. Didn''t you hear me?" Dieyi Fairy looked at Zhuang Buzhou coldly, the corners of his mouth full of ridicule. When Zhuang Buzhou saw this, he shouted, "You, a little martial king, dare to ridicule old lady, you want to die!" As soon as the words fell, Zhuang Buzhou''s hand was raised in the air. If Chu Nan could resist Zhuang Buzhou with mysterious energy, Different Five Elements whirlpool and so on, then the fairy butterfly would risk her life and only be killed by being slapped, but she smiled as if she didn''t realize it. Zhuang buzhou was about to kill fairy dieyi to vent his anger. He raised his hand, but it fell down again. He said to fairy dieyi, "I won''t kill you. It''s too cheap for you to die like this. I want to kill you in front of Lin Yun." With that, Zhuang Buzhou roared, "Lin Yun, my child, your woman is in my hands. Come out now, or I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!" "I''m not his woman." Dieyi Fairy said coldly. Zhuang Buzhou squinted and snorted coldly, "Do you really think my husband doesn''t know what love is? Your anxious look is not his woman, so what is it?" Dieyi Fairy was stunned by zhuang buzhou''s words. She really didn''t think of it that way. She just felt like following Lin Yun to find her father. Maybe there were some reasons for her first kiss... Zhuang Buzhou saw that she was acting like a fairy and thought that she had guessed right. He couldn''t help but smile and continue to roar, "Lin Yun, if you don''t come out, my husband will kill your woman!" Roaring, he saw the disciples of the Xuanbing Sect and said, "There are also 800 disciples of the Xuanbing Sect who will all die because of you." "Little Lin Yun, come out for the old man!" The roar, the threat, continued... Chu Nan, who was buried in the bottom of the ice, heard Zhuang Buzhou''s roar. It was not that he didn''t want to come out, but that he didn''t have enough strength to support him now. He and Luo Xianer were in a corner and there were too many ice cubes. Chu Nan, who was weak and exhausted in the replenishing, couldn''t lift the ice stone with tens of thousands of pounds! And just now, Mixed elements Ring''s defense, let his replenishing dangerous situation, once again fell into the abyss. When Chu Nan heard Zhuang Buzhou''s threat, he was so anxious that he tried his best to absorb the energy from the crystal! "Little Lin Yun, from now on, every ten breaths, the old lady will kill one person until you come out." Zhuang Buzhou''s action was not only to force Chu Nan out, but also to make Chu Nan bear a serious psychological burden, let Chu Nan feel that those people died because of her, let Chu Nan feel that his sins were deep, even if he did not die, martial arts training, it was difficult to progress. Otherwise, if zhuang didn''t look for Chu Nan on monday, he would definitely find her! Chu Nan was even more anxious. Not only did he use his hands to absorb the energy in the crystal, he also used the crystal as a elixir and threw it into his mouth. Two rows of teeth were clenched, and his brother bit out a mouthful of blood... "Ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one!" After Zhuang Buzhou finished reading, he pointed forward horizontally. Immediately, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and the body of a Xuanbing Sect disciple exploded. "Three, two, one!" Another Xuanbing Sect disciple was poisoned. "Three, two, one!" ... Luo Xianer was also unusually angry, but she could only be angry. The blood oozed from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, drop by drop, dripped on her face, even though it was deathly white, which still had a peerless beauty. Her eyelids were wet, and she looked at it with a moist light. The one holding her was no longer Lin Yun, but Devil Dao. Chu Nan''s muscles, due to his anger, began to twist wildly. His mouth, mumbling, was remembering that Zhuang Buzhou had killed several people. Another five minutes. On a normal day, five minutes flashed by, but now, five minutes, every second was a painful torment! In five minutes, Chu Nan didn''t absorb too many replenishing, but it was enough to blow up the ice pile on him! "Force Fist!" There was blood in Chu Nan''s replenishing! At this moment, Zhuang Buzhou was shouting, "Little Lin Yun, aren''t you coming out yet? Looks like another Xuanbing Sect disciple died because of you. Three, two..." Just as Zhuang Buzhou was about to spit out the word "One," there was a loud bang! The higher mound of ice in front of him flew straight into the sky. Then, a figure jumped out of the thousands of ice chips! Chu Nan was holding Luo Xianer in his arms. Xiaolan was standing on his left shoulder, and a little monkey was standing on his right shoulder. Chu Nan shouted coldly, "Zhuang, your grandfather is out! Let them go!" "Impudent!" Zhuang Buzhou shouted fiercely with a ferocious expression on his face. "Who are you? You said that if you let them go, my husband would let them go? That''s ridiculous. The old man let them die!" Zhuang Buzhou extended his fingers, dao dao dao sword broke out of the air strike, and in an instant, hundreds of Xuanbing Sect disciples fell to the ground and spat blood and died! "Zhuang, it''s me you want to kill. You''re coming at me. You''re a powerful Martial Honor, and you''re killing the younger generation. Aren''t you afraid of the world laughing at you?" Chu Nan roared. Just now, he claimed to be Zhuang Buzhou''s grandfather, just to provoke Zhuang Buzhou and let Zhuang Buzhou come at him, but Chu Nan made a mistake. He really did not expect that Zhuang Buzhou was despicable, far beyond imagination! Chu Nan gently put Luo Xianer down. He really wanted to rush up and fight with Zhuang Buzhou again, but he really had no strength. He had just rushed out of the ice and consumed the crystal energy he had just absorbed completely! Even Chu Nan''s upright posture was the result of his desperate efforts to maintain it! "Hahaha... The world laughs at you? Who would know? The old lady will kill you all, and who will know?" Zhuang Buzhou laughed wildly and suddenly said, "Old madam can let them go, and your woman..." Zhuang Buzhou glanced at Dieyi Fairy and smiled grimly, "But I have one condition!" "What terms?" Chu Nan''s eyes were as cold as ice, and Luo Xianer, who was beside Chu Nan, was also absorbing the energy of the crystal, trying to regain her strength as soon as possible. The pool of blood on the ground was shocking to her soul! Luo Xianer was furious, furious to the extreme! Zhuang Buzhou said, "As long as you kneel down and crawl in front of the old man and say'' I give in'', the old man will spare them!" Zhuang Buzhou didn''t ask for Chu Nan to cut off his arm or cut himself 18 times, because Zhuang Buzhou didn''t take Chu Nan, who was so weak, seriously. He just wanted to humiliate Chu Nan! Hearing such a condition, Chu Nan was stunned. Three years after Chu Nan''s debut, his hands were covered in blood, and he was even called a god slayer. Chu Nan was indeed cold-blooded. Even if the most beautiful woman provoked him and exceeded his bottom line, he would not have the slightest pity, but would not hesitate to kill her and burn her! Such cold-blooded people, by right, would not take the lives of the Xuanbing Sect disciples seriously; however, Chu Nan was very tight at this time, because they had a great favor to him. Nangong Family, not them. He''s dead. In the ice tomb cemetery, if Luo Xianer had not let him lie in the Crystal Coffin, gained the mysterious energy, and also let his mind have the power of death and death, he would have died under Zhuang Buzhou''s sword, under his fist, under his feet. How could he not repay such a great kindness? How can you turn a blind eye to this? If Zhuang Buzhou asked him to cut off his arm, Chu Nan would not hesitate to cut it off for him, even if it was life! However, Zhuang Buzhou''s condition was exactly like that. "Kneel?" In Chu Nan''s world, in his will, he did not kneel to heaven, he did not kneel to earth, he only knelt to his parents, but now Zhuang Buzhou wanted him to kneel! Zhuang Buzhou was still laughing wildly. "Can you stand me kneeling?" Chu Nan said coldly! Chapter 712 You Must Survive Chu Nan said coldly, and Zhuang Buzhou laughed wildly. "Little Lin Yun, do you know how many people are trying to kneel down to me? No one else had a chance to kneel! You don''t know what''s good for you. You don''t want to kneel down!" "They are them, I am me!" Zhuang Buzhou was speechless and angry, "Cut the crap. Are you kneeling or not? If I don''t kneel, I''ll kill you!" As he spoke, Zhuang Buzhou''s fingertips triggered another blade, which entered his body, and another xuan bing sect disciple spat out blood and fell. The sisters of Luo Xianer, Dieyi Fairy, Xixi, and every disciple of the Xuanbing Sect who was still alive, all opened their eyes to Chu Nan. They wanted to live, but if they wanted to live, they needed that strong man to kneel down and his kneecaps to fall into the ice! Although the Xuanbing Sect disciple did not know Chu Nan very well, but the name of lin yun was known all over the world, and in front of him, he could actually use his own strength to force the superior Martial Honor into such a mess, forcing him to use such a despicable means! Wouldn''t it be more painful for such a man to kneel than to kill him? Therefore, the eyes of the Xuanbing Sect disciples were very complicated; they wanted to live, but no one asked Chu Nan! Luo Xianer understood Chu Nan''s feelings more and more. She regretted letting Chu Nan come to Xuan Iceberg. She thought it was all because of her. If it wasn''t for her, Lin Yun''s life wouldn''t be in danger. After Dieyi Fairy thought about it, his eyes were persistent and affectionate. He shouted, "Lin Yun, you can''t kneel. You can''t kneel!" There was a definite tone in his voice. "How can such a small person deserve your kneeling! You still owe me three conditions, and the first condition I use now is that you can''t kneel!" Chu Nan was stunned. Dieyi Fairy had never used those three conditions when he had repeatedly dumped her. But today, for him, she actually used the first condition. If Chu Nan acted according to Dieyi Fairy''s conditions, the final result would be Dieyi Fairy, death! Zhuang buzhou was also stunned. His stupidity was different from Chu Nan''s. Zhuang Buzhou did not expect that he would be scolded by a little junior martial king. He was very angry and shouted, "If Lin Yun doesn''t kneel, you will die." "If I die, I die. What''s the big deal? If I die, he will avenge me!" Dieyi Fairy said nonchalantly. Zhuang bu was stunned on monday, so he pointed at Chu Nan and said with a loud smile, "You said he would avenge you? He''s already in trouble, and he''s going to die today. How can he avenge you? Will the dead take revenge? Hahaha..." Dieyi Fairy was in a state of death at any moment, but he said with a sneer, "Do you think you can kill him? What a joke!" When Dieyi Fairy said this, he thought of the scene in Ling Maison where Chu Nan was bound to die but still stubbornly survived. He thought of the scene in Dongyue City where he was bound to die one after another but turned defeat into victory. He thought of the scene in the Nangong Family where he was trapped in a state of ten deaths and no life but killed several great martial emperors. Dieyi Fairy thought in his heart, "How can such a man be so humiliated? How could he die so easily? To die in the hands of such a person?" "Old man can''t kill him?" Zhuang Buzhou was stunned, and Chu Nan, who was suffering more pain than a thousand different kinds of inflammation, was also stunned. He did not know whether he could live in the next moment, but Dieyi Fairy trusted him so much that there was an inexplicable emotion flowing in his heart. After Zhuang Buzhou asked, his eyes turned and he laughed darkly. "Girl, you have a good idea. Do you want to provoke the old lady to kill lin yun in one fell swoop? That way, he won''t have to kneel?" Dieyi Fairy gave Zhuang Buzhou an "Idiot" look but said nothing! Zhuang Buzhou thought he guessed correctly and continued to laugh, "Girl, I tell you, no way! The old lady must make Lin Yun kneel before he dies. She must repay him a hundred times the humiliation she had suffered." "You deserve to be humiliated for not being as skilled as you are!" "You -" Zhuang Buzhou''s short body was even smaller, and he pointed at it in the air in anger. This time, after stabbing ten people in a row, the blade disappeared, and ten people died like this. Chu Nan''s body could not help trembling, trembling in anger, trembling in heartache! "Little Lin Yun, aren''t you kneeling?" Chu Nan stared at Zhuang Buzhou, full of regret, regret that he did not seize the moment when the ice burst, seize the chance to seize zhuang buzhou, and then blew up the Pill Bead, with him to die! Luo Xianer''s eyes were full of sorrow, but he shouted, "Lin Yun, you... Go, don''t... Care about us!" Luo Xianer put in a lot of effort and said with difficulty, "Go, remember, remember to avenge us!" Chu Nan looked at Luo Xianer with awe. Luo Xianer suddenly stood up from the ground, no longer in Chu Nan''s arms before the petite state, frosty eyes, said coldly: "His disciple, must not kneel to the people of the tianyi sect! Otherwise, he would be restless underground!" Luo Xianer looked at the disciple who had shrunk to less than 600. After a look of grief, he rose resolutely and walked forward a few steps. He turned his back to them and said, "I don''t want to force you. Who wants to quit the Xuanbing Sect? Leave here immediately. I''ll cut off the rear for you!" No matter how shocked Chu Nan was, the Xuanbing Sect disciple was stunned. For a moment, the whole room was silent, except for the wild laughter, which was extremely harsh. "Without the permission of my husband, none of you can leave this place." Miao Yin stepped forward, stood behind Luo Xianer and said, "Master sister, you will always be my sister, whether you live or die!" Luo Xianer''s heart ached. Xixi and Nannan looked at each other, walked up and said in unison, "Master, if you hadn''t brought us back, we would have fed the jackals and beasts. Whatever master does, we will do." "My father despises me for being a daughter. Don''t want me. I don''t have a home. Master took me in and gave me a home!" Another disciple came up with tears in his eyes and stood behind him. "A teacher for a day, a teacher for a lifetime!" "The Xuanbing Sect is our home!" "Life is a member of the Xuanbing Sect, and death is the soul of the Xuanbing Sect!" ... One sentence after another, every word is true, every word is true, every word is absolutely natural, absolutely natural to life! Nearly 600 disciples, all standing behind Luo Xianer, none of them wanting to leave the mystical gate, none of them wanting to leave this place, all stood there with a solemn face. The Ice Sword in their hands had come out of their sheaths, and thousands of anger was directed at Zhuang Buzhou. Luo Xianer turned around and looked at the familiar faces. His heart ached, and he could not help but say, "What are you staying for? Do you know what it means to stay? It means death. Why are you all so stupid, so stupid, so stupid children? Let''s all go." "Master, we are willing to live and die with you!" "Live and die together!" "Live and die together!" ... Dieyi Fairy looked at all of this and felt sad. She also walked over there. Zhuang Buzhou did not stop her, because the distance in an area was far and close, and to him, the first stage Martial Honor, there was no meaning. 800 meters and 80 meters and 8 meters, the same effect! Finally, Dieyi Fairy and Miao Yin stood side by side and said, "Count me in! Although I am not a disciple of the Xuanbing Sect, I am willing to live, live, and die with you!" Luo Xianer stopped talking and tears flowed out of his eyes. Luo Xianer did not wipe them off, nor did he use any force to freeze them into ice and let them flow. He bowed deeply! "Master!" After a bow, Luo Xianer turned around and a cold voice burst out. "Xuanbing Sect disciple listens to the order. The ninth heaven ice array, there is no retreat, there is no life or death, kill!" "Kill!" With a shout, nearly 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples formed a formation. Dieyi Fairy did not know where to stand. Miao Yin asked him to follow her and told her the formation of the ninth heaven ice formation. Dieyi Fairy followed closely. In this scene, all of this, Chu Nan looked at his eyes clearly. His heart was like a knife cut, like a pain, like being bitten by thousands of fierce beasts. His eyes were wet. He was thinking, "How can I stand behind a group of women and let them protect me? Kneeling is just a matter of my dignity, I kneel, I lose my dignity, that''s all, but they can live, they can continue to look at the first sun, the last sunset; I don''t kneel, I can save my dignity, but they died, so what''s the point..." At this moment, the feeling that Chu Nan had to gain great power to make all his enemies crawl under his feet was stronger than ever, a million times stronger than when Bai family village was humiliated by Bai Zeyu, and a billion times stronger than every time he was in a desperate situation... With great power, Chu Nan could kill zhuang buzhou without kneeling down or sacrificing his Xuanbing Sect disciples. He could protect the people he loved and make everything beautiful. The mountain was still that mountain, the people were still those people, and the smile was still as bright as a mountain flower. However, the truth is, Chu Nan''s body is extremely weak now, even standing upright, all relying on that unyielding will to support! "How can I let a group of women, who have done me a great favor and saved my life, use their blood and life to protect my dignity? How can I? I can''t!" "No! No! No!" While Chu Nan was roaring in his heart, Luo Xianer had already rushed to zhuang buzhou with nearly 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples and Dieyi Fairy. They are rushing to kill, and they are also going to die. Once they leave, they will not return! "Lin Yun, come on, you have to live, you have to work hard to survive, you have to live for 600 of us, you have to avenge us, you have to avenge us!" Luo Xianer, who was in the eye position of the ninth heaven ice, shouted coldly. Xixi and Nannan also smiled and said, "Brother Lin Yun, remember to live and avenge us. If you don''t live, we will come to your dream to scare you!" The two sisters were extremely cute, but they forgot how they would have entered his dream if Chu Nan had not survived! Dieyi Fairy also shouted, "Lin Yun, you still owe me two conditions. Now that I use them together, I want you to live! Survive!" After saying that, Dieyi Fairy smiled at Chu Nan with a beautiful smile, like a small flower blooming on a cliff ten million feet high! "Avenge us!" "Avenge us!" "Avenge us!" ... In the midst of "Revenge," Chu Nan burst into tears! Tears and smiles! Chapter 713 You Cant Afford It Who said a man should cry? When love is deep, how can tears not flow? When you experience that despair, that pain, that self-blame, that kind of thing that you watch yourself desperately protect is about to die between your fingers, how can you not shed tears? Chu Nan was not afraid of blood. He was not afraid of blood. When the tens of millions of drops of blood are gone, they also exist! In the face of this situation, the living lives, for him, will forever return to silence and wither; Chu Nan''s tears, not only flowing, and not flicking, but surging like a tide, boiling like blood! In the distance, zhuang buzhou was shocked by the disciples of the Xuanbing Sect. For a moment, he really had a feeling of being small. In the next moment, Zhuang Buzhou laughed wildly and shouted, "Lin Yun, aren''t you kneeling?" Chu Nan ignored it directly and took a step. Instead of taking a step, he dragged it on the ground. This step, even if he dragged it, was very painful. All the muscles and cells in his body were transmitted to Chu Nan with only two words: "Pain!" Zhuang Buzhou saw that Chu Nan ignored him and became even angrier. He seized the opportunity and tried his best to strike Chu Nan''s will, "Little Lin Yun, it turns out that you are such a person. A person who only dares to hide behind a woman, a coward, a coward! Ridiculous, such a genius, are you worthy of the name of genius?" Still, no one paid any attention to Zhuang Buzhou. Chu Nan was dragging his feet forward. The sweat and blood on his forehead had already flowed out in large chunks, but he still let his backbone, such as the towering Cang Mountain, stand straight! Luo xianer, on the other hand, took the Xuanbing Sect disciple and killed him. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Zhuang bu said three "Good" words in a row on monday. He twisted his anger and a wild smile like a change of form and shouted, "Little Lin Yun, since you don''t kneel down, then the old lady will fulfill you. Unfortunately, this beautiful and beautiful person will die because of you. Little Lin Yun, your sins are deep. Little Lin Yun, will your heart rest in the future?" "Little old man, you are so unreasonable. It''s clearly you who wanted to kill us, it''s clearly your sin, but you have to blame it on others. It''s really sad and ridiculous!" Dieyi Fairy retorted loudly. "As long as little Lin Yun kneels before the old man, the old man will not kill you. This is not his sin, and whose is it?" As soon as Zhuang Buzhou finished speaking, the Xuanbing Sect disciples all shouted, "Despicable!" "Shameless!" "Filthy!" ... "You want to die!" Zhuang Buzhou shouted angrily, and his fingertips flashed with a golden light, "Little Lin Yun, if you don''t kneel down, I will kill you." At this time, Chu Nan had already dragged his feet to the front of the Xuanbing Sect disciples, blocking their way to death, dragging this distance, almost exhausted all of Chu Nan''s efforts, but his body, not a bit crooked. "Lin Yun, what are you doing? Go!" Luo Xianer was in a hurry. "Let''s go!" Xuanbing Sect disciples shouted together, anxious, good for words. Zhuang Buzhou saw Chu Nan''s movements and felt that he had the intention to kneel down, so he did not rush to make a move, with a sly smile on his lips! The Xuanbing Sect disciples were still trying to persuade Chu Nan to leave. They said they would rather die than let him give in to Zhuang Buzhou. They said they were willing, uncomplaining and regretless... Chu Nan stretched out his hand to stop them from continuing their persuasion. On that tear-filled face, a smile blossomed, just like a plum blossom blossoming in the cold and cold winter with a fragrant fragrance. Luo Xianer waved his hand, and the Xuanbing Sect disciple was silent. Dieyi Fairy looked at the tears on Chu Nan''s face and was stunned. Chu Nan smiled and said, "You guys are so stupid! You don''t owe me anything. There are even a lot of people who have seen me for the first time today. It''s silly to die because of me the first time you see me. There are also people who have helped me and saved my life more than once or twice..." At this point, Chu Nan glanced at Miao Yin, Luo Xianer, Dieyi Fairy and continued, "You are even more stupid! Even stupider!" "Brother Lin Yun, we are willing to be stupid!" Xixi and Nannan said in unison, and then said, "Who made you look so cool? If you were ugly, we wouldn''t be so stupid!" Hearing this, many Xuanbing Sect disciples laughed. Chu Nan smiled, too. Chu Nan bent down and bowed to the Xuanbing Sect disciple, saying, "Thank you, thank you. It''s an honor for Lin Yun to know you! I hope I can meet you again in the next life!" Bad feelings welled up in the hearts of Luo Xianer and Dieyi Fairy. After straightening up, Chu Nan said, "You have to live, you have to live well, you have to live hard, you have to live longer, you have to live happily, you have to live happily! Even if you help me see more of this world and see how big this Tianwu Continent is..." "Lin Yun, what are you doing?" Luo Xianer quickly drank. Dieyi Fairy shouted directly, "You can''t kneel!" Chu nan smiled at them and said, "Even if I die, even if I am in endless purgatory, I will protect you and live a safe life!" "Lin Yun!" "Brother Lin Yun!" ... Zhuang Buzhou looked at the scene in front of him and got impatient. He shouted, "Little Lin Yun, kneel down if you want to. Don''t kneel down so that you can kill the woman who was trying to save you just now, one by one!" With that said, the light of the blade, once again! "Little Lin Yun, kneel, or not?" Chu Nan took a deep breath and roared up into the sky, shouting out all the stuffiness in his chest. Two words exploded in the air, "I - kneel!" Hearing Chu Nan say those two words, Zhuang Buzhou felt his pores all over his body, suddenly relaxed, jumped into the air, sat down cross-legged, and said, "Hahaha... Then quickly kneel down to the old man!" "Lin Yun, you can''t kneel to the people of the first heaven clan!" "Brother Lin Yun, don''t kneel. We''re not afraid of death!" Lin Yun, have you forgotten what you promised me? You said that as long as I said it, you would do it. You can''t go back on your word!" ... Chu Nan turned around and said, "I will trade my dignity for your lives!" "We don''t want it!" "I have no complaints, no regrets!" Chu Nan raised his head and stared at Zhuang Buzhou with a cold gleam in his eyes. "Zhuang, I hope you keep your word. When I kneel down, let them go!" Zhuang Buzhou did not answer, but said, "Kneel down, kneel down!" "If you break your promise, if you don''t let them go, even if I fall into endless purgatory, I will kill you out of endless purgatory and take your life!" Chu Nan''s words were extremely cold and murderous! Zhuang Buzhou felt Chu Nan''s will and sighed in his heart, "This lin yun''s will is really terrible! However, one word of affection is his weakness. Even if he is strong, it will be easy for my husband to kill him." Immediately, he said, "The old lady''s words, of course, are the same as the nine cauldrons, saying let them live, let them live!" "Lin Yun, don''t kneel down. He won''t let us go. He won''t let his despicable behavior spread all over the world, so he will definitely kill us." Luo Xianer said in a hurry. Zhuang Buzhou settled down on Chu Nan, glanced at Luo Xianer and the others, and said in his heart, "I will naturally let you live, but I will live in darkness, live in humiliation!" To be honest, Chu Nan did not believe Zhuang Buzhou''s words, but he had no choice but to gamble, and he also needed time to force a little bit of power out of his cells and blood, so that he could jump once again and catch zhuang buzhou. Then it exploded! For them! "Little Lin Yun, stop dawdling and kneel down to the old man!" Chu Nan stared at Zhuang Buzhou and shouted coldly, "Zhuang, I am not kneeling to you, I am kneeling to life, to their friendship with me, to those who would rather die for me!" "That''s a lot of nonsense. Kneel down and aim your head at the old man!" "Do you think that if I kneel, my will will will be crushed by you? No, it won''t. It will only strengthen my will!" "Kneel!" When Zhuang Buzhou heard this, he felt very uncomfortable and felt like he had been stripped naked and beaten hard! Although Chu Nan decided to kneel down, the two knelt down on their parents and master''s kneecaps could not be softened. Chu Nan''s heart was filled with bitterness. Then, his eyes were firm, and he bit his blood and shouted, "I swear, if I can live today, I will never be forced to kneel down again!" "I swear, if I don''t die today, I will pay you back a thousand times the humiliation of today. I will make you crawl under my feet, and I will make you kneel in every corner of Tianwu Continent!" "I swear, if I don''t die, I will become the strongest being!" Three vows, between heaven and earth, shook in everyone''s heart, rumbling, Zhuang Buzhou felt the cold emanating from Chu Nan, and shouted, "Lin Yun child, your vows will not come true, because today, I will let you suffer humiliation and die." After drinking, Zhuang Buzhou said coldly, "Kneel down for the old man! My husband will give you three breath time. If you don''t kneel, they will all die!" "Three!" "Zhuang, you can''t stand my kneeling!" "Two!" "You can''t afford it!" Although Chu Nan was screaming loudly, his knees had softened, and his legs had slowly bent down. With each bend, Chu Nan''s heart and soul were screaming frantically, shouting no, shouting to be stronger! Nearly 600 disciples, including Luo Xianer and Dieyi Fairy, looked at the figure that had never been bent and fell down. They looked at the legs that were bent and were getting closer and closer to the ground. They also cried out in unison, "No!" "No!" "Don''t kneel!" They cried out, their eyes, tears misty, tears like a waterfall, pouring out of their hearts! "Hahaha..." This was Zhuang Buzhou''s triumphant laughter! "You can''t afford it!" This was Chu Nan''s roar, and there was so much in it! "Kneel faster and faster. No matter how many you kneel, I can stand it!" Zhuang Buzhou''s heart grew extremely anxious as his wish was about to be fulfilled. Three, seven, five, one inch... Just as Chu Nan''s knee was about to touch the ground! Boom! In the clear sky, it struck down haohao Lightning Bolt! Chapter 714 Why? A Cry of Surprise "Pitter-patter!" "Pitter-patter!" The Sky Thunder was roaring, the earth was in fear, and it rose and fell with the purple electric snake! All over the Thunder, the curtain of the sky was suddenly ripped open and the sky broke out. The clear sky instantly became the world of the Lightning Bolt. Purple lightning flashed one after another, hitting Zhuang Buzhou, who was watching chu nan kneel down to him and laughing wildly. Sizzle sizzle... Immediately, wisps of smoke were cut out of Zhuang Buzhou''s body, flesh was split open, blood was spilled out, and at least the purple electric snake was killed! Zhuang Buzhou was completely confused. Looking at Lin Yun, who was only one point away from kneeling down to him, Chu Nan''s roar suddenly rang in his mind. "You can''t afford it, you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it..." The voice was swirling in her mind, and Zhuang Buzhou''s heart was filled with panic. "I really can''t stand it? Why can''t I stand him kneeling?" Zhuang Buzhou had changed the word "Husband" to "Me." Of course, Zhuang Buzhou did not sit back and wait to die. Naturally, he would not allow the Lightning Bolt to chop him down. He immediately burst out with the cultivation of the first Martial Honor and fought against the Lightning Bolt. Luo Xianer, Dieyi Fairy, and the others were completely shocked. They looked at the picture in disbelief. The Lightning Bolt, who didn''t chop anyone up, especially did not chop up the village. Their mouths kept saying, "The Lightning Bolt, the Lightning Bolt..." At the same time, nearly 600 people, 600 pairs of eyes, all looked at Chu Nan in unison, looking at the figure that had already stood up, the heart surged with boundless admiration, Chu Nan''s figure in their hearts, as tall as a god. Xixi and Nannan couldn''t help but say, "This brother lin yun is too cool!" Dieyi Fairy''s face was still flushed with surprise. "The man who took my first kiss away is really extraordinary!" Luo Xianer''s eyes were deep. "You are glad to have a disciple like this!" ... Chu Nan, who was about to kiss the ground on his knees, was also shocked. He said that zhuang couldn''t stand it, but he didn''t expect that god would give him face and directly cut the Lightning Bolt. Chu Nan thought of Xue Yue in Dongyue City, and when he heard about it afterwards, he didn''t take it seriously at all, but the Lightning Bolt in front of him made him feel that there was something strange in it! Unable to think of anything strange, Chu Nan put it in his heart, stood up, and his body was tall and straight for a long time. Looking at Zhuang Buzhou, who was fighting against the Lightning Bolt, he smiled and said, "Zhuang, don''t you want to go with the flow of the sky, aren''t you a skygazer? Now that heaven has sent down the Lightning Bolt to punish you, how dare you resist? It''s a great sin, a great sin!" "Poof -" When Zhuang Buzhou heard this, he was so angry that his blood rushed up and he spat out a mouthful of blood. As he dodged the Lightning Bolt, he shouted reluctantly, "Why? Why? Heaven, I have always worshipped you and protected your heavenly dignity. Why don''t you help me, but you still want to help that rebel? Why? I don''t understand, I don''t understand..." No matter how Zhuang Buzhou hid and roared, he could not escape from the attack of the Lightning Bolt. He could only resist it with his power. His indestructible defensive halo was a complete joke in front of the Lightning Bolt. With only a single line of "Chan," it was smashed to pieces! Chu Nan smiled and said, "Do you want to know why?" "Why?" Zhuang Buzhou glared at Chu Nan, but there was clearly a trace of fear in that glare, and no one would be as quiet as ever in the face of such a thing! "Because you are not really shun tian, you are just using the name of heaven to show your prestige. When the heavens see you steal his limelight, they will not let you go, they will punish you!" "Impossible! I am devoted to heaven. You have offended tianwei. Why should I kill you to protect tianwei?" Zhuang Buzhou was like a madman. He had lost 60 % of his strength by the ice, and the remaining 40 % of his strength was also reduced sharply by the Lightning Bolt. 30 %, 20 % ... "I told you, you can''t afford it!" Chu Nan said coldly, ignoring Zhuang Buzhou, his eyes fixed on the Thunder, and then a roar, several mouthfuls of blood burst out, Chu Nan rushed straight into the air, rushed to the thick vines, the densely packed Lightning Bolt! "Lin Yun -" Luo Xianer shouted, and Chu Nan''s charge made the Xuanbing Sect disciples petrify again. He didn''t understand what Chu Nan was trying to do. Zhuang Buzhou was even more confused. He couldn''t avoid even the Lightning Bolt, but Lin Yun still took the initiative to meet him. Wasn''t that looking for death? Only Dieyi Fairy, who vaguely understood what Chu Nan was going to do, had the image of Chu Nan in Dongyue City devouring the Lightning Bolt in her mind. Her heart surged. "Such a man..." After saying half the name, Dieyi Fairy stopped talking, but her eyes were full of deep, unforgettable love! Yes, Dieyi Fairy was right. Chu Nan wanted to devour the Lightning Bolt. Although Zhuang Buzhou was beaten by the Lightning Bolt, he was not dead. Chu Nan could not put all hope on the chopping of zhuang buzhou. Otherwise, if Zhuang Buzhou hadn''t been killed, what would have happened next? Chu Nan was on his own. So, Chu Nan disregarded his already overloaded body and rushed to the sky, devouring those Lightning Bolt, for his own use! "Pitter-patter!" Another big bolt of lightning struck, and Chu Nan blocked it. The Lightning Bolt hit Chu Nan hard. Chu Nan immediately had a black burn on his body. Chu Nan held back the pain and swallowed the Lightning Bolt into his body. At the same time, Chu Nan also released the Divine Thoughts and let the Divine Thoughts temper the company. Zhuang Buzhou was shocked when he saw Chu Nan welcoming the Lightning Bolt in his flesh. At the same time, he cursed, "I don''t believe that the Lightning Bolt can''t kill you. God, Lin Yun is rebelling against you. You have to see clearly. Kill him!" The Lightning Bolt was so powerful that it was hard to imagine. Fortunately, Chu Nan''s body had already been tempered by the Lightning Bolt. Fortunately, the tenth meridian could still push out life force. But even so, Chu Nan was almost cut into charred charcoal. Chu Nan swallowed the tunnel into his body and a large amount of life force surged up, wrapped it up and dragged it into the dantian desperately! In dantian, Pill Bead was also weak. After the Pill Bead was dragged in, it really flew into a rage. Its life force surged up one after another without leaving any gaps, and it could not completely trap the company. Chu Nan tried his best to swallow up the Lightning Bolt, because this was the only attack he could think of so far; so, Chu Nan tried his best, Chu Nan went crazy, and directly squeezed the blood in his body to dantian! Drop after drop of blood, and even that essence blood, attacked the Lightning Bolt! When blood hit, the Lightning Bolt paused, just like a person who was suddenly shocked and stopped; Chu Nan did not think much about it, but took the opportunity to surge the force of life and death, and hit the Pill Bead. Chu Nan attacked all that he could think of, all that he could attack. After a few seconds, the Lightning Bolt was finally refined by Chu Nan! At the moment of Chu Nan''s refining, Chu Nan heard the real surprise coming from the Lightning Bolt as clearly as a woman''s mouth. Suddenly, Chu Nan was dumbfounded in the air. "How could this Lightning Bolt make a human sound? What''s going on? It can''t be that I''m hallucinating, can it?" Chu Nan thought of the Lightning Bolt''s stagnant appearance again, puzzled, but he did not continue to think about it, because the most important thing now was not to think about this problem, but to devour the power of the Lightning Bolt! Chu Nan pounced on the second Lightning Bolt, refining the first Lightning Bolt and the second Lightning Bolt, which was slightly easier. Next, there were three, four, and five... Chu Nan flew towards the denser Lightning Bolt. Zhuang Buzhou looked at Chu Nan in the Thunder, not only did he not die, but he was jumping more and more joyfully, as if the Lightning Bolt was just a great tonic for him; Zhuang Buzhou''s heart surged with a very bad feeling, at the same time, a huge question, blocked his heart, "Why can''t you kill him, why? What does Lin Yun want to do?" Xuanbing Sect disciples, led by Xixi and Nannan sisters, saw the figure in the sky, fighting with the Xuanbing Sect, and went straight from a petrified state to an ice sculpture state. They were really shocked! Dozens of Lightning Bolt refinements engulfed him, and Chu Nan was almost at his beck and call among the Lightning Bolt. Lightning struck him, and he swallowed him into the dantian. Half a quarter of an hour later, the Lightning Bolt stopped falling and the vast sky returned to its original form. After Chu Nan had refined the last bolt of lightning, he turned around, stared at Zhuang Buzhou and smiled. Chu Nan smiled faintly, but it made Zhuang Buzhou''s hair stand on end! "Why aren''t you dead? Why aren''t you dead?" Zhuang Buzhou roared again. At this moment, he only had the ability to succeed. He was furious, but Chu Nan said calmly, "I haven''t let you despair. How can I die?" The hatred in Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes grew stronger than ever before, a thousand times stronger than when Chu Nan hurt him. He tore and roared, "Little Lin Yun, do you think you don''t have to die now? I tell you, you are dreaming. I will not only kill you, but also make you kneel!" "Stubborn, then try it!" Zhuang Buzhou''s figure flashed, "Sword of Killing Light" turned into, instantly grew stronger against the wind, grew to seven or eight feet long, and chopped at Chu Nan. Just then. In the clear sky. Another crack! Chapter 715 Counterattack Chu Nan raised his hand and chopped it off. Another big Lightning Bolt hit the "Sword of Killing Light" ! The power of the Lightning Bolt is indeed powerful! Directly smashing the "Sword of Killing Light" into pieces. Zhuang Buzhou, who was still going to attack, was stunned when he saw the Lightning Bolt. It felt like a tiger going down the mountain, chasing and playing with a sheep. Just as he was about to eat it, he realized that the sheep was not a sheep, but a mighty lion! A lion that can be swallowed in reverse! "Lightning Bolt, how can Lin Yun exercise the rights of the Lightning Bolt?" Zhuang Buzhou saw Chu Nan fighting with thousands of Thunder in the void, and he had a lot of doubts in his heart, and could not guess its true purpose; however, he never thought that Lin Yun could actually release the Thunder. What shocked Zhuang Buzhou even more was that the Lightning Bolt unleashed by Lin Yun was still so powerful. Although his power had been reduced to 10 % after the ice light and the Thunder, his cultivation had not been reduced. It was still the first stage Martial Honor. Even if it was successful, its power was incomparably powerful. "But, it was completely defeated by Lin Yun''s team!" Zhuang Buzhou looked at Chu Nan, and slowly, the anger in his eyes was suppressed by him, shooting a calm and thoughtful look. "Before lin yun was about to die, he did not show any Lightning Bolt. This shows that the Lightning Bolt was just swallowed. Just now, there were so many of them, how much did Lin Yun swallow? All of it?" Thinking of this, Zhuang Buzhou suddenly felt that today might be a little bad. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Zhuang, don''t you respect heaven? Now that I can exercise the Thunder of heaven, won''t you submit to me?" These words were said with a smile, but the meaning in them was astonishing. Zhuang Buzhou''s face remained calm, and the anger that had just been suppressed suddenly rose, and it was even stronger and more vigorous than before. "Lin Yun, how dare you steal the nine-day Thunder? This is a crime to be punished!" "Really? Then why am I still alive?" What Chu Nan said was exactly what Zhuang Buzhou was so depressed about. Zhuang Buzhou thought about it a few times and finally decided, "Lin Yun has shown so many differences that even the Lightning Bolt can refine them. These people can''t be used for me, they can''t stay!" After making up his mind, Zhuang Buzhou shouted, "Little Lin Yun, do you think you can release the Lightning Bolt? What can I do for you? The old man said you would die today!" As soon as he spoke, Zhuang Buzhou immediately took out an ancient elixir and took it. When Chu Nan saw this, he no longer hesitated. The Lightning Bolt chopped down one after another. Zhuang Buzhou''s body could not resist the Lightning Bolt, and more blood splattered on his body. But after swallowing the elixir, his strength was rapidly restored. "You are the first person to put me in such a mess, Lin Yun. I will make sure you never return to life." Zhuang Buzhou gritted his teeth and said that Chu Nan did not want to pay attention to it. While using the Lightning Bolt, he gathered dozens of Lightning Bolt. He thought to himself, "If this goes on, it won''t work. It can hurt him, make him bleed, or even seriously hurt, but it can''t kill him. It''s useless." At the same time, Chu Nan did not fall on the momentum and said sarcastically, "Zhuang, the sky can''t destroy me. Do you think you can?" Zhuang Buzhou''s strength recovered to a hundred percent in an instant. Not only that, but he also leaped over a hundred percent and went straight up. The cultivation was getting stronger and stronger. Chu Nan obviously felt the change in his power and was shocked. "What kind of elixir did he swallow just now? How could it be so miraculous!" Chu Nan no longer hesitated and chopped down the dozens of Lightning Bolt that had gathered together and flipped backwards. Zhuang Buzhou laughed back angrily. "Lin Yun, although you can use the Thunder, it''s still far worse than skyfall. With your ability, you can kill Martial Monarch directly. Even big circle Martial Monarch is no match for you, but you can''t kill old man! And if you can''t kill me, then it''s you!" Hearing this, Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp. When he saw Zhuang Buzhou''s cultivation, he was still rising. While chopping down the Lightning Bolt, he was also inspiring the Death Vine. "I''ll see how much you can improve. I''ll swallow you as much as you can!" Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes jumped, and as soon as he resisted the Lightning Bolt, the extermination of the Lightning Bolt wrapped around him. Immediately, Zhuang Buzhou felt his cultivation, quickly flowing towards the black and green vines; Zhuang Buzhou was shocked, and quickly broke the news, Chu Nan continued to stimulate, but he found that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to him. Originally, his body went to a weak place, although he had just refined a lot of blinking. Electricity, however, was once again destroyed, and on this day, the Thunder, not belonging to the Thunder, could not be converted into a. "What a creepy vine, this son can''t stay!" Zhuang Buzhou destroyed the Death Vine and went to kill Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold, but his body was weak, but he could not retreat. Chu Nan rushed up, and the Lightning Bolt was even fiercely chopped down. Zhuang Buzhou''s body was blocked a few times. After that, he frantically rushed to Chu Nan. Chu Nan launched another Divine Thoughts attack, and Zhuang Buzhou continued to fight with the "Death Prison Killing." How dare you show off your power in front of my husband with your broken version of the internet? I don''t believe that your Divine Thoughts can release the Lightning Bolt!" As soon as the words fell, Zhuang Buzhou''s mind heard a "Crack-pack" sound, which shocked zhuang buzhou. Zhuang Buzhou shouted, "It''s impossible. How can your Divine Thoughts release the Lightning Bolt?" "Nothing is impossible!" Chu Nan said coldly, trying his best to use the "Close Skyline" and throwing a punch at zhuang buzhou. Chu Nan thought to himself of the Dragon Teeth, "If it''s still in his hand, it will give him another heavy blow. Maybe..." Chu Nan, who was thinking about it, suddenly realized that the environment around him had changed. It was no longer a mess of ice debris. Even luo xianer and Dieyi Fairy had disappeared. Chu Nan was surprised. "Where is this? What is zhuang''s secret skill?" Just then, a foot kicked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan wanted to hide, but found that he couldn''t! Kick, kick! Chapter 716 Blood Stained Neon Clothes When he hit the ground, Chu Nan''s first concern was not about the pain, but to look around, which was completely different from what he had seen before. The debris of ice, Luo Xianer and Dieyi Fairy reappeared in front of him once again. Chu Nan turned around, looked at Zhuang Buzhou not far away, and asked, "What was that just now?" Zhuang Buzhou gave a grim smile and answered, "Lin Yun, my husband said that the Lightning Bolt can''t save your life!" Chu Nan wanted to stand up and use the Lightning Bolt. Just as he made a move, he saw Zhuang Buzhou charge. Chu Nan immediately found that his environment had changed again, and he was back in the mysterious space where he could not move and could not use a single bit of power. Another kick was kicked out, and the environment was restored to its original state! Zhuang Buzhou attacked again. "Lin Yun, aren''t you very good? You fight! You fight! How dare you bleed my husband? He''s going to kick you to death!" The Xuanbing Sect disciples were all shocked and excited when they saw Chu Nan chasing Zhuang Buzhou with a thunderbolt. They didn''t think Zhuang Buzhou was a threat and thought it was no big deal. But in the blink of an eye, Zhuang Buzhou, who was in a mess, was once again in awe and somehow kicked the man whom they admired to the ground. Dieyi Fairy was flustered and eager to think of a solution. In Luo Xianer''s eyes, there was determination, as if there was something to be done! Zhuang Buzhou kicked Chu Nan hard one after another, the way he really wanted to kick Chu Nan to death, as if this was the only way he could vent his hatred. Zhuang Buzhou did not tell Chu Nan what he did, but Chu Nan understood the space, and thought, "That, it seems to be similar to the'' field'', but the'' field'' is nothing compared to this. Is this Martial Honor''s method?" Although he had thought it through a little, Chu Nan had no choice but to face it. His Lightning Bolt was also affected inside. The Lightning Bolt was not weak, but with Chu Nan''s current strength, its power was greatly reduced. "If my strength was higher than a level, it might change the situation in front of me." In addition, Chu Nan had always felt that the Lightning Bolt this time was very different from the Lightning Bolt in Dongyue City. These thoughts were only in the midst of lightning and flint, and in such a short time, zhuang zhou had already kicked them three times! "Lin Yun, is that all you have? Stand up! Why can''t you stand up?" Zhuang Buzhou was truly overjoyed now. With every kick, Chu Nan had to vomit a big mouthful of blood. Count his feet. Chu Nan''s rib in front of his chest began to break... Chu Nan was indeed thinking of something, but he hadn''t thought of it yet! Dieyi Fairy, who was thinking hard, could not think of a way to help Chu Nan. She was a little martial king. In front of Martial Honor, she might have killed her before she kicked her foot. "What should we do? What should I do?" Suddenly, Dieyi Fairy, who was in a hurry, thought of a scene in the palace of bliss. She danced a song called "Nishang Dance," which tempered Chu Nan''s spirit. Thinking of this, Dieyi Fairy''s face lit up with joy. This is the only thing I can do to help him." Now Dieyi Fairy, after accidentally getting the follow-up skills of the "Nishang Dance," trained hard, her "Nishang Dance" skills increased greatly. After making up her mind, Dieyi Fairy did not think about her own safety at all, so she jumped into the air and said, "Lin Yun, look at me." Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up at where butterfly was standing. Dieyi Fairy was already in the air, dancing, dancing, and the sound of music came out. Her figure was like a colorful butterfly flying through flowers, like an elf swimming among the green mountains and waters... When people saw it, they were amazed and refined, and they were instantly intoxicated with Dieyi Fairy''s "Nishang Dance." Although the students of the Xuanbing Sect were all women, they were also infatuated with it because it was a complete enjoyment of beauty. Only luo xianer, after a moment of surprise, turned her eyes to Chu Nan, who was constantly injured. Zhuang Buzhou followed the voice and looked at the "Nishang Dance." There was a moment of confusion, but in one breath, he came back to his senses. After all, he was a junior Martial Honor. Zhuang Buzhou looked at Dieyi Fairy and said in his heart, "This woman is very powerful. She''s just a junior martial king. She can actually make old man have a breath of confusion..." One breath time, though very little. But if it was put into the fight of a master, the time for this breath to be lost would be enough for Zhuang Buzhou to die a thousand times. "Only a martial king is so powerful. If he is in the same state as the old man, then the old man will not be able to fight back at all. I can''t tell that lin yun''s woman is really not simple!" Zhuang Buzhou thought to himself, and then he got Dieyi Fairy''s idea. He shouted at fairy butterfly, "Join the Tianyi Sect, I''ll spare you your life!" Dieyi Fairy did not seem to have heard it, but was immersed in her neon clothes. "I''ll give you some time to think about it. Before you kill Lin Yun, if you don''t agree, I''ll send you underground for a reunion!" Zhuang Buzhou didn''t kill him immediately, because he felt that Dieyi Fairy could not harm him at all. The only thing that could do harm to him was lying on the ground, being tortured and killed by him, unable to fight back... Chu Nan, on the other hand, knew what Dieyi Fairy was up to when Dieyi Fairy called out to him and saw him jump in his neon clothes. Chu Nan was filled with emotion. He remembered what Dieyi Fairy had said to him before, and knew that "Mental cultivation" was not like cabbage and radish, but that even if his spirit was tempered, it would not be useful to face the strange methods of Zhuang Buzhou. Chu Nan wanted Dieyi Fairy to stop, but he couldn''t say anything, because Dieyi Fairy jumped, not only in the Nishang Dance, but also deeply in love; therefore, Chu Nan stared, looking at the flowing clothes... Dieyi Fairy was so engrossed in her dance that she had completely forgotten the last few floors of the "Nishang Dance." Before she had completed her training session, she still jumped down without a care. Blood spilled from the corner of her mouth and melted into the neon dress dance. "Lin Yun, no one can save you, and no one can save you." Zhuang Buzhou poured cold water on Chu Nan and then kicked him again. Chu Nan caught the blood on the corner of Dieyi Fairy''s mouth, and his heart was full of thoughts. He let all his thoughts sink into the neon dance. He roared in his heart, "I can''t let her down, I can''t let her down!" Chapter 717 Blood Splattered in the Air Half an hour passed. Dieyi Fairy was still dancing. The energy consumed by the Nishang Dance was also quite large. Half an hour of whirling had already drained Dieyi Fairy''s p. Dieyi Fairy was also dancing more and more slowly, like sailing against the current. If he did not pay attention to it, it would be the end of the destruction of the boat! She was in a difficult and dangerous situation! But the butterfly is still dancing and stained with blood... On the other hand, Chu Nan was really immersed in the neon dress dance. He had shamed, kicked and hurt zhuang wantonly, but he didn''t care about it. He only looked at neon dress with all his heart. He didn''t want to disappoint Dieyi Fairy. At the same time, he had a chance to fight for it. However, the spiritual training was not meant to be able to be tempered, it could be tempered; moreover, Chu Nan did not think of a way to solve Zhuang Buzhou''s space, and Chu Nan became more and more anxious... "Your physical body is indeed extraordinarily strong. Even if you were to replace it with a first-stage Martial Honor of the same rank as old man and let old man kick like this, he would have died a long time ago. I didn''t expect that you would be able to hold on for half an hour and withstand old man''s hundreds of kicks." Zhuang Buzhou exclaimed and said, "But no matter how strong, there is a limit! This kick is your limit!" Half an hour of kicking and killing, the resentment in Zhuang Buzhou''s chest, the sulking, seemed to have been kicked away. The only thing that made him unhappy was that Lin Yun did not beg him, not even cry out in pain, let him kick and beat, and did not ask what method he used to stop him. This made the other psychological attacks that Zhuang Buzhou had prepared useless and useless. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chu Nan landed not far from luo xianer and smashed a hole in the ground. Blood splashed all over the place. A blood-stained scene was immediately splashed with ink, rendering it. At this moment, Chu Nan''s ribs were all broken, and his bones were also broken by Zhuang Buzhou''s kick. His whole body was in a state of disconnection; Chu Nan''s death seemed to be only a few lines away! Zhuang Buzhou stood 20 meters in front of Chu Nan and shouted, "Lin Yun, it''s time for you to die!" This sentence showed that Zhuang Buzhou did not want to play cat and mouse games, but to snake and swallow mice. Hearing this sentence, Xuanbing Sect disciples, also woke up from being immersed in fear. When Dieyi Fairy heard this, he was also full of excitement. Immediately, the "Nishang Dance" danced faster, showing another scene. At the same time, Dieyi Fairy not only bled from the corner of his mouth, but also from his seven orifices. Luo Xianer''s brows immediately piled up into a mountain, but in an instant, the brows were stretched out, but with perseverance, there was a fearless taste! Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not wake up like a Xuanbing Sect disciple, as if he did not hear Zhuang Buzhou''s words. He just looked at the butterfly fairy in infatuation, and his mind danced with her... Similarly, it flowed with her blood! When Zhuang Buzhou saw Chu Nan''s appearance, he felt once again that he had been ignored. He was furious and was about to drink, but he remembered something very important and asked, "Lin Yun, what did you get from the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear earlier? Hand it over quickly!" Chu Nan ignored it. "You won''t tell me, will you?" Zhuang Buzhou''s voice was cold, and he said, "After the old man killed you, everything you have belongs to the old man. Naturally, the old man can find that treasure." Chu Nan was still in her neon clothes. Zhuang did not turn around and asked Dieyi Fairy, "Are you still unwilling to join the Tianyi Sect?" Zhuang Buzhou still didn''t get an answer. Yes, just Dieyi Fairy''s blood! A moment later, Zhuang Buzhou smiled and said, "Good, very good. It seems that you are going to be reunited underground together. In that case, I will certainly fulfill you!" As this sentence fell, the murderous aura on Zhuang Buzhou''s body had reached its peak, and the murderous aura spread. The disciples of the Xuanbing Sect, all pale, fell to the ground, weak, even vomited blood, and then fainted. Even Miao Yin had stepped back dozens of steps. Only Luo Xianer was still standing at the front, not too far away from Chu Nan! Zhuang Buzhou raised his right foot again, just like he did in the ice grave cemetery, and said with a wild smile, "Lin Yun, there was an iron bear ice sculpture blocking for you. Now, can you find a Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture blocking for you?" At this moment, Chu Nan, of course, could not find such a strong Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture to block it; Chu Nan had entered the realm of selflessness, unaware of what was happening around him, his eyes, only neon clothes, only beautiful women dancing neon clothes... "If you can''t find it, go to hell!" Zhuang Buzhou looked up at the sky and drank so much that he couldn''t even look at Chu Nan. He didn''t put on any thought but let his right foot fall. Instantly, the attack struck! "Ah--" A scream, dripping blood, splashed in the air... "Hahaha..." Zhuang Buzhou laughed wildly. The ant that had killed a junior Martial Emperor wouldn''t have given Zhuang Buzhou so much excitement. However, in the fight, Chu Nan had given him too many surprises, too many shocks, mysterious energy, Shura Purgatory, Shura Purgatory, and so on. He had also been hurt and humiliated. At this moment, the humiliation was repaid, and Zhuang Buzhou felt extremely excited. But in the excitement, Zhuang Buzhou felt something was wrong! Zhuang Buzhou looked down, shocked! It turned out that the person he had trampled to death was not Lin Yun, but a woman with long hair and a stunning appearance. It was Luo Xianer, the head of the Xuanbing Sect! That scream was also from Luo Xianer. Dieyi Fairy, who was dancing in her neon dress, fell from the air and hit the ground hard because of the scream. She was only a little sober and her eyes were full of sorrow. She used all her energy to look at Chu Nan like she had been cut into thousands of pieces... Chu Nan also woke up from the neon dress and looked stupidly at Luo Xianer, who was standing in front of him and fell into his arms. Blood was all over him and his body was about to be stepped into meat sauce. Suddenly, his eyes widened to the maximum! In an instant, Chu Nan roared like a wounded beast! "Roar -" The wailing sound was extremely mournful. The Xuanbing Sect disciple was also frightened and shouted, "Master - zun!" "Shi-jie!" "Master zun!" ... However, these shouts were all hidden under Chu Nan''s roar. Chu Nan roared, a force in his heart was going to rip his heart apart, rip his lungs apart, and the pain he had never felt before, was more painful than the Thunder, more mysterious energy from the Crystal Coffin, and more painful than a thousand times, tens of thousands of times, more painful than the loss of blood! Chu Nan seemed to be crazy, regardless of the desperate situation of his body, crazy life force, rushing to luo xianer... Chapter 718 To Be the Master Again, the Pain in the Process They had only met twice. The first time was when the Nangong Family was in great danger. It could be said that they were enemies of the entire North Qi country. Luo Xianer helped him with his disciple, and then saved him deep in the earth. For this reason, he almost lost his life! This time, it was the second time, and this time Luo Xianer sacrificed his life for him! "Why? Why are you so stupid, so stupid..." Chu Nan roared! Tears came out of Chu Nan''s eyes once again, captivating Chu Nan''s eyes. The pain in Chu Nan''s heart was like a waterfall of thirty million feet, pounding violently and endlessly. This kind of pain, even if Chu Nan trained the Qiankun Nine Turns to the fifth turn, to the crazy situation, also blocked the pain! Under the pouring of Chu Nan''s life force, Luo Xianer slowly woke up and turned pale. Chu Nan saw Luo Xianer''s slightly opened eyes and blurted out, "Madam..." "Madam!" Yes, Devil Dao''s choice was not Luo Xianer, but Qing Feng. But in Chu Nan''s eyes, Luo Xianer was his master''s mother, and he truly loved her. With Luo Xianer''s peerless appearance, if he wanted to find another man, he could only say that he was afraid that the world''s young talents would crowd the Xuanbing Sect. However, Luo Xianer had been waiting for his master for three hundred years. Chu Nan knew that if she was not Devil Dao''s disciple, Luo Xianer would definitely not go down the mountain for herself, nor would she die for herself. Saving herself was actually a kind of love for master Devil Dao, which was very deep... So deep that he didn''t hesitate to die! So, Chu Nan called out. When Luo Xianer heard the word "Master''s wife," a smile that he had never seen before appeared on his pale face. This smile was enough to melt the ice in Xuan Iceberg, and this smile was enough to make the two trees on the ground grow into a "Twig." In Luo Xianer''s mind, the scene of being with Devil Dao now surfaced, and the smile became sweeter. Chu Nan burst into tears. Tears fell on Luo Xianer''s face. Luo Xianer said, "Son, don''t cry..." Luo Xianer took the next blow for Chu Nan. She had already made up her mind. Her martial emperor cultivation, in front of Zhuang Buzhou, was equally useless. Some of it was this one. So, when Chu Nan stepped on that foot, he burst out with all his potential and rushed to the front of him. Become another "Iron Grizzly Bear ice sculpture" ! "Madam!" "I''m dead... Nothing, you can''t... Die, you still have... His last wish, not... Completed..." "Madam!" "Child, I... Please... You... Thing!" "Tell me, tell me, I''ll listen." Luo Xianer turned his head with difficulty, looked at the nearly 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples, and then said, "Help me... Take care of... Them, let them... Be happy... Live..." "Yes, madam, I promise you, I promise you, I will take good care of them." Chu Nan said in a hurry. He didn''t think about whether he could survive Zhuang Buzhou. He just wanted to fulfill all Luo Xianer''s wishes. Miao Yin and Xixi sisters, all Xuanbing Sect disciples, rushed up and surrounded Chu Nan. Everyone''s face was covered in tears that could not be erased. With endless sadness, they shouted, "Master..." Zhuang Buzhou was not sure if he was shocked by Luo Xianer''s behavior, but at this time, he did not disturb him, just coldly looking at everything in front of him! Luo Xianer looked at Miao Yin and the other familiar faces again, gathered strength, and said coldly, "From this moment on, Lin Yun is the head of the Xuanbing Sect! It is your master!" Luo Xianer did not pause. After saying this, Luo Xianer had a feeling that he could not get out of it. Chu Nan rushed to pour his life force into the Xuanbing Sect. The Xuanbing Sect disciples were stunned. The Xuanbing Sect had existed for so long, and the students they received were all women. The rulers of the past generations were all women, and none of them were men. But today, Luo Xianer let Chu Nan, the man, be the leader of the Xuanbing Sect! Chu Nan was also stunned! Luo Xianer looked at the reaction of the disciples and couldn''t help but be anxious. He gasped for breath and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. When Miao Yin and the others saw this, their faces were full of worry, and they were about to say something, but luo xianer said coldly, "I haven''t seen the new master yet!" All the Xuanbing Sect disciples looked at Luo Xianer, at Chu Nan, and Luo Xianer coughed up blood again. Miao Yin and the others quickly stepped back, kowtowed to the ground, and sobbed, "Master!" At this time, there is no joy, there is only a thick, unbreakable sadness! Luo Xianer took off the Ring that represented the leader and handed it to Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked at Luo Xianer and Luo Xianer said lovingly, "Son, it''s just hard on you." Hearing this, Chu Nan''s tears surged again. He''s only 19 years old this year. He can kill senior Martial Monarch, kill junior Martial Honor to the point of blood and injury, and he''s the Qiankun Sect''s leader, and he''s also the head of the Qiankun Sect. Today, he''s the head of the Qiankun Sect, and he''s also the head of the three gates... All of this, it seemed to be absolutely limitless scenery, unlimited future, is the only genius in history, but who knows how much Chu Nan paid? Those, to Chu Nan, were not glory, not capital to show off, but responsibility! An unshirkable responsibility! It''s a promise! The promise of life! For that promise, for that responsibility, Chu Nan did not dare to waste even a second, did not dare to relax, he kept practicing, desperately practicing, can not remember how many times of life and death struggle, how many times of escape from death, how many times of pain nirvana, rebirth... Although extraordinary, it is necessary to experience extraordinary things! However, Chu Nan was only nineteen years old after all. What else, nineteen years old, was still doing? The powerful, under the protection of the family, were practicing extremely safely. Some provided pills, some taught the skills of the Martial Sutra, and the powerless, perhaps suffered heavy exploitation and hardship... But how could those hardships compare to Chu Nan''s? Chu Nan had never said these hardships, but only regarded them as experiences and tempered them into the deepest part of his heart. At this moment, Luo Xianer, who was on the verge of death, understood what was on Chu Nan''s shoulder! "Madam..." Chu Nan took over the Ring, tears on his face, an unprecedented solemn and solemn expression. After putting on the Ring, he said, "Madam, don''t worry. As long as I''m not dead, no one can hurt my disciple. If the injured person, I want him to pay back a thousand times!" Luo Xianer heaved a sigh of relief and entrusted the Xuanbing Sect with a big wish, but she still had a wish. Her face turned red again. Chu Nan saw her and asked, "Madam, what else can I do? I will do it." After a few tries, Luo Xianer finally said, "Child, can you... Become... Him, let me... Take another look... Take a look..." Chapter 719 How Dare You? What Luo Xianer said was always "Him!" Chu Nan naturally understood who "He" meant. At this moment, Chu Nan replenishing was almost exhausted, and his strong body was also in danger under the hundreds of feet of Martial Honor''s strong kicks; especially this last kick, although Luo Xianer resisted most of the power, but still had a lot of power, through Luo Xianer, attacking his body. At this moment, the price Chu Nan had to pay to launch the Unending Changing Techniques was unimaginable! Although the price was very high, luo xianer had already sacrificed her life to save Chu Nan. How could Chu Nan not agree to Luo Xianer''s request and let Luo Xianer go with regret? Without hesitation, Chu Nan clenched his teeth, bleeding from one bite, no, biting again, biting again, blood dripping in his eyes... Finally, Chu Nan had a "Devil Dao" face and deep eyes. "I... Am coming... To find you..." Luo Xianer''s body became weaker, but he desperately stretched out his hand, trying to touch" Devil Dao"''s face." You... Or... No... Reason... Me..." He whispered." The moment Luo Xianer''s fingers touched "Devil Dao" ''s face, the originally white arm suddenly lost all of its strength and fell to the ground, throwing out a cloud of dust. Luo Xianer''s eyes, however, were still wide open, as if he was yearning for something, but the corner of his mouth was smiling, smiling for the sake of meeting him again... "Sister..." "Master..." For a moment, the sound of crying was heavy! Seeing this, Chu Nan tried his best to pour life force into luo xianer''s body. Unfortunately, it didn''t help. Although the life force drove all the dead energy out of Luo Xianer''s body, luo xianer''s body was still getting colder and colder for a long time... Chu Nan''s eyes were bloodshot and unwilling, but at this moment, there was nothing he could do! A tear fell on Luo Xianer''s face. After that, Chu Nan looked solemn. "Master''s mother, I will take good care of them and not let them get hurt. I will fulfill master''s wish and try my best to survive." Chu Nan said, reaching out and closing Luo Xianer''s eyes. "Everyone, get up." "Thank you, master!" Nearly 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples stood up and rushed forward. Chu Nan handed Luo Xianer''s body to the Miao Yin and Xixi sisters to protect him. Then, he stood in front of the Xuanbing Sect disciples. In the distance, Dieyi Fairy was falling to the ground. When he saw that Luo Xianer was dead, his heart trembled. His originally weak body seemed to be suddenly injected with an infinite force. "Lin Yun, this song is for you!" Dieyi Fairy''s voice came out quietly. Chu Nan was deeply moved and filled with emotion. His eyes were as deep and distant as the starry sky, but they were full of sorrow. He engraved all of them in his mind. This song, ni shang, is Dieyi Fairy dancing with his life! In the silence, Zhuang Buzhou burst into laughter. "Lin Yun, you are so lucky to be a leader when you are dying!" Chu Nan ignored her and looked at ni shang. Chu Nan slowly entered a mysterious situation! "Lin Yun, how do you feel about Luo Xianer dying for you?" Zhuang Buzhou hit Chu Nan''s sore spot, trying to destroy Chu Nan''s will. Chu Nan''s facial muscles twitched violently, and Zhuang Buzhou did stab him in the heart. Unfortunately, Zhuang Buzhou''s goal was not achieved! Although Chu Nan felt pain in his heart, he did not come out of that mysterious situation, and his mind, however, was more clear and deeper into the neon dress, a feeling of bathing, came to life, that god''s mind was more robust, Chu Nan''s mind was more clear... Zhuang Buzhou did not know about this situation, but looked at the butterfly fairy and smiled, "Lin Yun child, previously you said that the person who hurt you, you will have to pay back a thousand times, then the old lady will kill your woman in front of you, and see how you can nai the old lady!" "How dare you!" Chu Nan roared and stared at Zhuang Buzhou with his eyes as cold as a river of ice. But in his mind, it was still a scene of Dieyi Fairy dancing in neon. "What a joke! Why didn''t you dare?" Zhuang Buzhou said, pointing at the fairy butterfly. Dieyi Fairy fell from the sky like a fallen leaf in autumn. Chu Nan was crazy and ran towards the fairy butterfly. Zhuang Buzhou smiled grimly and said, "You can''t save her, son Lin Yun. She died because of you. She died because of you..." The voice echoed. Zhuang Buzhou pointed again. The blade attacked the fairy butterfly. Chu Nan stepped forward and Zhuang Buzhou said, "It can''t be stopped..." As soon as the words fell, the blade passed through and continued to stab into the position of butterfly fairy dantian. Chu Nantou wanted to break, his eyes were about to explode, and his heart was torn to pieces. Luo Xianer had died for him, and he could not let Dieyi Fairy die for him again. That way, he would never forgive himself, never forgive himself... "Zhuang, kill me if you want to. You can''t kill her, you can''t kill her, you can''t kill me!" However, Chu Nan was still some distance away from the butterfly fairy, and the whirlpool could not be exerted. The blade had already attacked. Zhuang Buzhou''s wild laughter was piercing, and he said, "Of course I will kill you. You won''t panic. It will soon be your turn. I don''t believe it. In this way, your will is not broken!" Suddenly, Zhuang Buzhou''s laughter stopped. Zhuang Buzhou sensed something was wrong. A greater power than him pervaded the earth and heaven. The blade that he wanted to take the life of the butterfly fairy stopped at Dieyi Fairy''s dantian and could not get in at all. "Who are you? Come out!" Zhuang Buzhou''s face changed and he roared. Chu Nan felt the pressure and was relieved to see that Dieyi Fairy''s life was safe. At the same time, he was wondering who the person who saved the fairy butterfly was. Instantly, Chu Nan thought of Dieyi Fairy''s old bracelet and couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be related to that?" "How dare you take my daughter''s life!" "Hmm?" Chu Nan and Zhuang Buzhou were shocked at the same time. Chu Nan thought that this man was actually Dieyi Fairy''s father, but zhuang inadvertently thought that he had provoked a strong enemy. Today, he probably couldn''t be good. Zhuang Buzhou''s idea had not yet come to an end. A slap appeared from the void and hit Zhuang Buzhou. Zhuang Buzhou flashed, his power balanced! However, a cold snort sounded, and all of Zhuang Buzhou''s defenses, in order to extinguish the smoke, that slap, hit Zhuang Buzhou hard in the face. What a loud bang! Chapter 720 Prison of Life And Death Zhuang Buzhou had never thought of such a tragic situation. Zhuang Buzhou was a strong Martial Honor, a top existence among the three countries of the North Qi. He walked in this world with absolute prestige. He almost wanted to die, and he had to die! However, today, he wanted to kill a boy who was just a martial emperor, but he couldn''t do it again and again! Not only that, he was also injured and bleeding, which was enough to make Zhuang Buzhou feel humiliated and humiliated; but that was nothing compared to this slap. Because, after all, he was able to pull back the previous ones, and he was able to kill Lin Yun wantonly; but this slap, he was definitely not able to pull back, that man just released a much stronger power than his. "Where did Martial Honor come from? Daqing, or barbarian?" Zhuang Buzhou thought to himself that just as he stood up and slapped again, Zhuang Buzhou was still unstoppable and thrown into the ground again. Previously, Zhuang Buzhou killed Chu Nan as if he were killing an ant. At this moment, under this slap and threat, Zhuang Buzhou also felt like an ant. The strange methods he used on Chu Nan before were useless in front of this mysterious man! Clap, clap, clap... The sound of a slap was heard in this world. "Dieyi Fairy''s father is actually Martial Honor''s strong man. How could he let Dieyi Fairy get into danger again and again? Moreover, Dieyi Fairy is only the cultivation of the first rank martial king?" After Chu Nan confirmed that Dieyi Fairy was safe, he suppressed the string of questions in his heart and immersed himself in the dress again. Although Dieyi Fairy fell down, he did not continue to dance the dress. However, that song was already deep in Chu Nan''s mind. It was like drinking a cup of tea. Chu Nan felt that the heavy feeling, negative emotions, and so on in her body were washed away. She felt that her body was very relaxed and powerful. As the Divine Thoughts grew bigger and stronger, it grew in every cell. Chu Nan''s heart had a vague idea! "Who the hell are you? If you have the guts, kill the old man!" Zhuang Buzhou knew that he was being teased and roared, but no matter how he roared, the slaps came down one after another. Zhuang Buzhou didn''t even see anyone, and there was nothing he could do. "Those who oppose my Tianyi Sect will die!" "Even Xuan Wuqi didn''t dare to talk so big in front of her husband. Does junior Martial Honor really think he''s a god?" His voice was cold and dignified. Zhuang Buzhou''s face changed when he heard the tone in which his senior brother was completely ignored. "But I won''t kill you today!" "Hmm?" Zhuang Buzhou was shocked. He thought he was going to die today. He did not expect that this powerful being would not kill him! The voice continued to ring out emotionlessly, "Lin Yun, he, my husband left it to you. If you can''t even kill him, don''t want to see my daughter again, and you''re sorry for what dieyi has done for you!" "Thank you, senior!" Chu Nan cupped his hands and said respectfully, in fact, even if this mysterious strong man wanted to kill Zhuang Buzhou, Chu Nan would also ask Dieyi''s father to leave zhuang bu zhou to him, Luo Xianer''s revenge, Xuan Iceberg''s dead disciples, this blood feud, he would personally avenge them. Dieyi Fairy''s body, floating in the air, and then, a figure flashed, holding Dieyi Fairy away, leaving no trace in an instant! Chu Nan turned around and stared at Zhuang Buzhou. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was so cold. That thought was so clear! Both sides of his face were swollen and his whole head was deformed. Zhuang Buzhou, who had been beaten half to death, had not recovered from the sudden series of slaps, but his eyes fell on Chu Nan as well, and he shouted coldly, "Can you kill old man?" "You must die!" "Still so crazy, what kind of capital maniac do you have?" Zhuang Buzhou was furious to the extreme. He spread all the humiliation that Dieyi''s father had brought to him just now on Chu Nan. Moreover, he was furious at the man who had asked lin yun to kill him. His whole body was filled with anger. "An ant wants to be king. The old man wants to see how you kill the old man. How can I kill myself!" Chu Nan ignored his screams and screams, and his right hand surged out of life force, causing the whirlpool to spin. At the same time, the power in his body, surged into his left hand, forming a whirlpool. At that moment, the invisible lifeless energy emerged from the chaos of ice and gravel and gathered in the whirlpool of the left hand. Chu Nan''s idea was very simple. Water and fire could form a powerful whirlpool of water and fire. What about life and death, which were equally restrained? For a long time, Chu Nan only used life force as a way to heal and recover his body. He never thought of attacking life force at all, but after Dieyi Fairy played the Nishang Dance, his spirit was tempered. When he thought of Luo Xianer''s death, he thought of using life force to save Luo Xianer... That idea came into being! Zhuang Buzhou also sensed the change of death, a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, "This move of yours is useless!" Chu Nan looked on as if he had never heard of it. The whirlpool of life force and death energy rapidly expanded and the surrounding dead energy surged towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not know the whirlpool of life and death and how powerful it was, but it was his only means. The replenishing could not use it, and its power was pitiful. The replenishing could not take zhuang zhou''s life. They could only let go and fight for it. The power of the whirlpool of life and death was getting stronger and stronger, but zhuang bu zhou still didn''t pay attention to it. This bit of power could not do anything to him, but in order to avoid nightmares, Zhuang Buzhou was ready to take action and kill Chu Nan. "Now, who else can save you?" Zhuang Buzhou looked around, shouted, and stepped on Chu Nan! When Chu Nan saw this, his left and right hands moved closer to each other and spat out several mouthfuls of blood in the whirlpool of life and death. He roared, "Take my blood as the lead, the whirlpool of life and death, melt!" The two whirlpools rotated in opposite directions, slowly moving closer to each other and merging with each other. As the fusion deepened, a power that made Zhuang Buzhou''s heart palpitate emanated from the whirlpool of life and death. Zhuang Buzhou''s face changed again, no longer hesitated, and used his strange methods to attack Chu Nan. Just as the attack was about to fall, Chu Nan glared and roared, "Life and Death, done!" Chapter 721 Heavens Death Zone Versus the Field of Life And Death Chu Nan''s voice fell, and the black mist, whose left hand churned endlessly, merged perfectly with the green mist on his right hand. After the fusion of life and death, the corrosive power of death did not diminish because of the mutual restriction of life force, but multiplied. It was as mighty as the rolling yangtze river, like a torrential river, circling around Chu Nan. At the same time, Chu Nan, covered in blood, also urged the intact Divine Thoughts to merge the three of the Lightning Bolt, death, and murderous spirit into a whirlpool and attack zhuang buzhou! When Zhuang Buzhou heard Chu Nan''s roaring words, he immediately felt that the great power of the "Life and Death" made him feel a sense of crisis, but this was only a feeling. Zhuang Buzhou did not take it seriously and shouted, "In my wife''s Sky kill Zone, everything is useless. You can only die!" After that, Chu Nan entered the gray environment again. Before entering, Chu Nan heard zhuang buzhou''s words clearly. Chu Nan said, "The prison of god''s death? This is a heaven killing prison? Or..." A look of doubt appeared on Chu Nan''s face. Zhuang Buzhou''s voice sounded in this strange environment. "In the Sky kill Zone, you can''t get in touch with all the energy from the outside world, even the energy in your body won''t listen to you. If my husband asks you to die, you have to die, because my husband is the ruler of the Sky kill Zone!" "The'' field'' that these people are talking about is a bit similar." Chu Nan read this sentence, and a light flashed in his mind. "Is this prison not that prison, it''s the domain, not the prison, the Sky kill Zone..." Chu Nan understood a little. "I''m afraid this is the''domain'' unique to the Martial Honor strong! After the'' field'' is the''domain'', I feel like I have fallen into a closed space in his''domain'', isolated from the outside world, but I don''t know how big his Sky kill Zone is!" Chu Nan thought it over carefully and did not notice that the "Life and Death" that was circling him had changed. Zhuang Buzhou did not know that Chu Nan had been thinking so much in such a short time. He still kicked Chu Nan as before. At this time, this kick was not like before, it was venting... It was a fatal kick! Zhuang Buzhou''s right foot, flashing golden gangqi, with the surging momentum, directly kicked dantian, to kick Chu Nan''s dantian burst! Chu Nan was about to send the powerful "Life and Death" to kill them, but this one look, they found the change of "Life and Death," this change is not the weakening of the power in between, on the contrary, the power is even more powerful. The power of corrosion and the power of life are intertwined, but it is intertwined into a "Field" ! Life and Death Wave! However, the Life and Death Wave''s range was only about three meters around Chu Nan''s body! Zhuang Buzhou''s dead right foot, three meters in front of Chu Nan''s chest, suddenly, met with obstacles, difficult to advance, Zhuang Buzhou was shocked, "You actually condensed out of the'' field'' at this time?" How is this possible?" Field" is something that Martial Monarch can possess. You are clearly only a martial emperor. How can you form Martial Monarch''s field?" "Sure enough." Chu Nan''s previous guesses were also confirmed. Although he did not fully understand how the "Life and Death Wave" was formed, he was overjoyed in his heart. He was indeed different from ordinary martial artists. The realm of Martial had the Divine Thoughts, the realm of the martial king could resist the attack of the envoy, and the realm of the martial emperor could form a field. Everything was one step faster than ordinary martial artists. Although it was only one step, the meaning behind it was completely unspeakable, and it also brought great help to Chu Nan! "You little boy, you are really weird." Zhuang Buzhou exclaimed, and an absurd thought came to her mind. "Is it true that lin yun can kill her husband, as the man said?" As soon as the idea appeared, Zhuang Buzhou put it out and said to Chu Nan fiercely, "A field only two meters in radius can still be compared with my husband''s'' territory'' which is a hundred meters in radius? Lin Yun watched as the old man ruined your field and took your life!" "Now you can''t destroy it, and you can''t take it." Chu Nan''s voice was cold. Zhuang Buzhou had just been slapped by Dieyi''s father. Chu Nan could see clearly that Zhuang Buzhou''s strength had greatly diminished and was no longer as strong as when he had swallowed the pill. "The old lady has made up her mind." Zhuang Buzhou shouted, mobilizing the power of the "Sky kill Zone." Suddenly, an invisible force surged out from zhuang buzhou''s right foot, intending to destroy Chu Nan''s" Life and Death Wave. The "Sky kill Zone" attack was indeed powerful, killing the seedling of the "Life and Death Wave" to the point of wavering and breaking. Although Chu Nan''s "Life and Death Wave" was weak, it was full of tenacity and vitality. Where did it break open, it was immediately closed up. Chu Nan''s body was also heavily hit, but he stood there, holding on to life and death." At the thought of this, Chu Nan''s eyes were completely naked. Zhuang Buzhou kicked and kicked again and again. This kick was so powerful that it was about to break Chu Nan''s body when the "Life and Death Wave" kicked him. Chu Nan''s envoy was so dead that he corroded his power and shouted, "Life and Death Wave, destroy his foot for me!" Just as the cheers started, there was a sizzling sound in the "Life and Death Wave." At that moment, Zhuang Buzhou felt a piercing pain in his right foot, and suddenly felt bad. He hurriedly pulled out his right foot. This time, Zhuang Buzhou''s face changed, and the part below his right leg was gone. "Ah--" Zhuang Buzhou let out a scream, in which there was anger and fear! "I believe that I will die one day, but I believe that you will die before me." Chu Nan unleashed the "Close Skyline" and rushed at Zhuang Buzhou. But in Zhuang Buzhou''s "Heaven''s death prison," the original "Close Skyline" which could move five thousand meters at its peak was like a snail, climbing incomparably. Chu Nan knew very well that if it wasn''t for the "Life and Death Wave," he wouldn''t have been able to move a single point. He used a two-meter "Field" to deal with a hundred-meter "Field," which was undoubtedly a pebble. But Chu Nan didn''t give up and continued to push forward! "Little Lin Yun is growing up too fast! Kill him, you must kill him!" Zhuang Buzhou had a long sword in his hand, which was golden in color. As soon as he appeared in the "Heaven''s death prison," his unstoppable energy gushed out of it, and a deafening sound erupted, and it reverberated in all directions. "Take old fu and kill him nine times!" Zhuang Buzhou''s voice fell, and the sword cut off, such as the thunder tsunami, one wave higher than one wave, one wave stronger than one cut, and nine cut energy, can be added together; Chu Nan immediately felt the terrifying power of "Tian sha jiu cut." When zhuang bu zhou cut off the third cut, Chu Nan had already understood its principle, similar to his "Split yuan five times cut." Chu Nan''s mind was spinning, and his eyes showed a fierce and resolute look! Chapter 722 I Can Die Too Chu Nan''s "Life and Death Wave" was shaken even more violently by the" nine slays of heaven." There were cracks already appearing. Chu Nan understood that if Zhuang Buzhou were to be cut down, he might not be able to wait for the" nine slays," and his" Life and Death Wave" would be smashed to pieces. After all, this fight was in Zhuang Buzhou''s "Sky kill Zone," and Chu Nan''s "Life and Death Wave" was indeed too weak! In such a situation, Chu Nan immediately made up his mind that the child could not trap the wolf. He wanted to blow up the "Life and Death Wave" that had just formed. He did not know if it could form the "Life and Death Wave" in the future, but he knew that if it did not blow up now, he would have no chance to blow up. He had failed everything Dieyi Fairy had done and was even more ashamed of his dead wife, Luo Xianer. At the same time, Chu Nan secretly gathered all the Lightning Bolt together. Although he was not sure whether he could break the "Lightning Bolt," but he had to be prepared to do so! Zhuang Buzhou was overjoyed to see that Chu Nan could not hold on any longer. "Lin Yun, stop struggling and die for the old lady!" The murderous atmosphere immediately filled the air, "Tian sha jiu chop" the fifth chop, fiercely chop off! At the same moment that Zhuang Buzhou cut it off, Chu Nan shouted, "Life and Death Wave, boom!" Boom! Another explosion, "Sky kill Zone" was blown up a crack, Chu Nan did not hesitate to take advantage of the opportunity to flash out of the "Sky kill Zone," regardless of physical injuries, retreated 200 feet, far from the scope of the "9." Chu Nan was injured all over, blood was blown upside down, but that the gathering, Chu Nan did not stop it! In the "Sky kill Zone," there was a strong smell of death, and a life force, intertwined with the death gas, pounced on Zhuang Buzhou; life and death, like two dragons, devouring people and swallowing their lives, attacked zhuang buzhou. "What a cruel boy!" Zhuang Buzhou''s "Tian sha jiu zhan" was still continuously slashed, and the two qi of life and death were immediately chopped into disarray, but what shocked Zhuang Buzhou was that the two qi of life and death that had been chopped apart were actually automatically condensed together. "What kind of strange place is this? Can it still be like this?" Zhuang Buzhou was shocked. He abandoned "Tian sha jiu zhan." His whole body was wrapped in a layer of golden gang. When the two of life and death collided, it immediately exploded again, destroying golden gang and attacking Zhuang Buzhou. At that moment, Zhuang Buzhou felt a part of her body being touched and quickly rotted away. On the other side, the life in her body was also destroyed! After being seriously injured by a mysterious strong man and encountering such a big killing move, zhuang couldn''t control the "Sky kill Zone" on monday, and the "Sky kill Zone" dispersed. Zhuang Buzhou''s body was blown into the air. Chu Nan could see clearly that not only did Zhuang Buzhou lose half of his right foot, but his body was also full of holes, like a huge rock that had been pierced by countless drops of water for thousands of years. Moreover, his face was extremely pale, and his vitality was a little weak. "Did life force destroy part of his life force?" Chu Nan questioned, thinking of Flower Fairy''s demon flower that devoured the life of the martial arts; the killing tactics in his hands, did not delay at all. At the moment when the "Sky kill Zone" was broken, the huge and three people gathered around the pillar of the Lightning Bolt, directly fell on Zhuang Buzhou. Divine Thoughts attack, but also attack at the same time! "Pitter-patter!" The Thunder exploded, and Zhuang Buzhou''s body was blown straight into the ground. An arm fell off zhuang buzhou''s shoulder, then the arm exploded into a mass of Blood Mist in the air, and zhuang buzhou''s ”s”s”s”s was instantly strangled by a third under the whirlpool of ”s”s”s”s, ”s, and murderous. Chu Nan did not dare to neglect, and the Lightning Bolt chopped down one after another. Zhuang Buzhou was in a mess, angry in his heart, and there was nowhere to vent. He even took out the trump card of "Sky kill Zone," but he could not take lin yun''s life for a long time. This was something he could not accept. At the same time, Zhuang Buzhou was thinking about Chu Nan''s attack. He was able to combine these two opposing energies, a vortex..." Chu Nan was still using the Lightning Bolt, but he was already spitting out blood. Chu Nan had already seen the power of the "Life and Death Wave," but now he wanted to use the "Lightning Bolt," but he could not. The power in his body, when he exploded "Yes," disappeared! Zhuang Buzhou appeared in front of Chu Nan again and became a one-armed and one-legged man. His eyes were burning with anger. A little Martial Emperor had made him so miserable. Although most of the reason was because of the mysterious strong man, lin yun in front of him was too amazing. Chu Nan sighed. It was too difficult to kill the strong man in Martial Honor''s realm. Chu Nan believed that if it were Martial Monarch in the great perfection realm today, he would have killed him long ago. Zhuang Buzhou left the ground with one foot and floated towards Chu Nan. His eyes were filled with anger, and there was a cruel light in them. He said, "Lin Yun, you are really the most amazing genius of this generation. Maybe in another ten years, my husband will not be your opponent..." "In less than ten years, three years will be enough to kill you." "Unfortunately, you won''t have the chance." Zhuang Buzhou was within a hundred feet of Chu Nan, and then zhuang bu said step by step on monday, "You can blow yourself up, old fu can also blow up the Sky kill Zone!" Chu Nan''s eyes shot out two cold rays and turned to the Xuanbing Sect disciple and said, "If I die in battle, Miao Yin will be the new leader of the Xuanbing Sect..." "Master!" Xuanbing Sect disciples shouted in unison, tears gushing out. One day, the leader of the Xuanbing Sect sanyi, the man named lin yun in front of them, was their only male leader. Although he was the leader of the Xuanbing Sect for only a short time, they really took lin yun as their leader in their hearts. Miao Yin said, "I won''t be the master. I want you to live. The master must live, but I can die!" "I can die too!" The two sisters of Xixi said at the same time. "I can die too!" All the Xuanbing Sect disciples drank together. "I promised to take good care of you. I won''t let zhuang hurt another strand of your hair. After you leave here, you will be divided into two groups. One group will go to sea to look for the Artifact Sect, the other group will look for a person named Situ Yixiao. No matter what, you will pass down the Xuanbing Sect!" After Chu Nan gave the order, he did not give the Xuanbing Sect disciple a chance to speak and shouted, "Let''s go!" "No one can leave! Everyone here is going to die!" As soon as Zhuang Buzhou finished speaking, two people rushed forward and shouted, "As long as you let them go, we will follow you!" Chapter 723 The Blue Phoenix Is Coming "Brother Lin Yun..." Xixi''s sisters begged. Chu Nan did not soften his heart and said with dignity, "I am still your leader now. I command you to go back!" Of course, Chu Nan couldn''t let Xixi and her sister fall into Zhuang Buzhou''s hands. "Master, we..." "Back off!" The voice was still stern. Xixi and Nannan looked at the sisters and teachers, and their hearts hardened. Instead of retreating, they said to Zhuang Buzhou. Zhuang Buzhou looked at them coldly and said, "You can live, but they must die. No one can stop them." Zhuang Buzhou broke his hands and feet, fell into such a terrible situation, and his heart was filled with anger. From this point of view, Zhuang Buzhou would not let go of the people who saw him suffer such humiliation, or else, spread it out, his reputation was ruined, and how he would walk in this world in the future, stand on his feet. Besides, there was Lin Yun who had to be killed no matter what! Therefore, Zhuang Buzhou rejected Xixi and Nannan''s request. "If you want to kill them, we will not live." Xixi and her sister exuded an awe-inspiring heroic spirit, not afraid of death. Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes did not change. He said coldly, "If there is a way to heaven, you will not go. If there is no way to purgatory, you will go. If you die, my husband will grant you." Zhuang Buzhou had indeed taken a liking to Xixi and her sister, but he had a heart of stone. He could not let Chu Nan go for them and those who saw him so shameful. Xixi and Nannan were still standing in front, as if they were going to rush forward and fight with Zhuang Buzhou. Just as they were about to make a move, they heard a cold shout: "Back off!" The two sisters looked back at Chu Nan and had to retreat. "Remember what I just said, let''s go!" "Master!" "Let''s go!" Although Chu Nan''s voice was very stern, none of the disciples of the xuan bing sect left. They all looked at death as if they were going back and forth with Chu Nan, living and dying together! Zhuang Buzhou got closer and closer to Chu Nan and said, "My husband said that the people here must die and no one can leave." Chu Nan looked at Zhuang Buzhou coldly. "If you can blow up the''Sky kill Zone'', I don''t have anything to blow up?" Zhuang bu froze on monday and burst into laughter. "Are you going to explode your own nucleus? With just a little bit of your power, can you stop my husband?" "I never wanted to stop you. All I wanted was your life!" Chu Nan said loudly, his eyes were full of fierce and cold eyes, and his deadly murderous spirit locked zhuang buzhou firmly. Zhuang Buzhou''s eyes narrowed into a slit. If he had just met Chu Nan, he would have taken Chu Nan''s words as a joke. But after this series of shock, Zhuang Buzhou did not dare to put Chu Nan''s words aside. "What other cards does Lin Yun have? All he has left is the self-explosive nucleus. Is there a problem with his nucleus?" Zhuang Buzhou guessed a perfect match, but his doubts did not go away. "Even if he has a problem with the nuclear core, can it be more powerful than the''Sky kill Zone''?" Chu Nan was ready to detonate the "Pill Bead," and the whole person was still rushing in the opposite direction of Zhuang Buzhou. Miao Yin and the others saw the situation, and reflexively followed Chu Nan forward. Chu Nan kept shouting coldly in his footsteps, "Students of the Xuanbing Sect, as far away as possible from me!" "Master..." "This is my last order!" Miao Yin stopped Xixi and the others, took a deep look, and shouted, "Back, back!" Everyone could see that their new leader was going to die, sacrificing himself to make them leave safely. Zhuang Buzhou could not help but step back three steps, and then stopped and shouted, "It''s not that easy to cheat old man. Old man doesn''t believe that you can kill old man with you and die for old man!" With that said, Zhuang Buzhou waited for Chu Nan to be nearly 50 meters away from him and shouted, "Sky kill Zone..." Just as Zhuang Buzhou was about to spit out the word "Bang," a figure fell from the sky and landed right in the middle of Chu Nan and Zhuang Buzhou. Chu Nan stopped in a hurry and his eyes were cold. "Yes - you!" At the same time, Zhuang Buzhou spat out the word "It''s you." "Yes, it''s me." The voice was old and it was master Ruoxue. Chu Nan asked quickly, "Where''s Ruoxue?" Zhuang Buzhou also asked, "Qing Feng, how dare you come out!" When Chu Nan heard the name that Zhuang Buzhou spat out, he couldn''t help but feel excited. Although he had already guessed master Ruoxue''s real identity, but after getting the real confirmation, Chu Nan still had thousands of thoughts in his heart. "Ruoxue is in a safe place." Qing Feng said to Chu Nan lovingly, then turned to look at Zhuang Buzhou. Zhuang Buzhou sneered, "Your life is really big. I thought you would die without a doubt. I didn''t expect you to survive. It''s just that Qing Feng, who was the most beautiful man in the world 300 years ago, has become so ugly!" Qing Feng snorted coldly. "No matter how ugly you are, you still have good limbs. But you, Zhuang Buzhou, are missing a hand and a foot..." "You..." Zhuang Buzhou was stabbed to the point of pain and became angry again. "Qing Feng, there''s nothing for you here. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to get out of here. Otherwise, I won''t blame you for being rude." "Do you think your old body is still afraid of you?" "Since you once had an old relationship with senior brother xuan, my husband..." "Shut up!" Qing Feng suddenly drank and said, "Zhuang Buzhou, go back and tell Xuan Wuqi to wait for his death!" "Hahaha..." Zhuang Buzhou laughed wildly. "Based on your perfect cultivation of Martial Monarch, you can''t even defeat my husband and still want to fight with my senior brother. Do you really mean to let my husband go back to help you pass the message and renew our relationship with brother xuan?" "You want to die!" Qing Feng''s "Qianyuan Cut" hit, and Zhuang Buzhou blocked with "Sky kill Zone." Although the majority of the power of "Qianyuan Cut" was offset, it was still cut back a few big steps by "Yes." "Qing Feng, don''t force me!" "So what if I force you? An old man is not afraid of death. He can die at any time. What about you? Do you dare to say that you are not afraid of death? The old man is not as tall as you, but he is confident that he can drag you to your death!" Qing Feng''s face was wrinkled with murderous intent... Zhuang Buzhou was silent. He knew that he was telling the truth. He dared to bet with Chu Nan, but he did not dare to bet with qingfeng, who was just a line away from him. He asked coldly, "Are you really not afraid of death?" Chapter 724 Forced to Leave the Village And Go to Daqing Qing Feng asked coldly, "Qing Feng died three hundred years ago!" Without waiting for zhuang''s unexpected surprise to appear, Qing Feng sneered and asked, "Zhuang Buzhou, do you think a dead person will be afraid of death?" Zhuang Buzhou no longer looked at Qing Feng, but at Chu Nan. His heart was full of unhappiness. At the beginning of the descent, he did not think that he could not kill the Artifact palin yun, so he returned to Tianyi Mountain, what face would he have to deal with the whole of the Tianyi Sect? But if he didn''t leave and stayed, he might die. Zhuang Buzhou didn''t want to die here. Qing Feng did not wait for zhuang to continue to think about it and shouted, "Get out of here!" "You..." Hearing this, Zhuang Buzhou''s blood rushed up and spat out a mouthful of blood. His cultivation was higher than qing feng''s. However, at this time, he went to be scolded by Qing Feng at will. He wished he could recover his strength immediately and rushed forward to kill Qing Feng. But zhuang didn''t know that this was just wishful thinking! Zhuang Buzhou glanced at a group of people like Chu Nan and shouted, "Lin Yun, Qing Feng, you guys wait, wait for the Tianyi Sect to hunt you down! Young Lin Yun, I would like to see how you can protect nearly 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples! Qing Feng, senior brother xuan will be out soon. You will pay a heavy price for what you have done today!" "If you don''t get out of here, you''ll stay here forever!" Qing Feng spoke rather rudely, and the cultivation of the complete Martial Monarch realm had all burst out. Zhuang Buzhou felt Qing Feng''s ruthlessness and knew that she was going to do what she said, so he had to walk away with a great deal of unwillingness, leaving behind a voice: "Lin Yun, the next time we meet, it will be your death!" Miao Yin, Xixi and the others were relieved to see that the killer had finally been forced away, but when they remembered that their master had already died, their hearts were filled with endless sorrow, and they surrounded Luo Xianer''s body and cried bitterly. Chu Nan, on the other hand, had no joy, not even a breath of relief. Some were just anger, endless anger. Chu Nan stared at Qing Feng and asked coldly, "Your name is Qing Feng?" Qing Feng nodded with mixed emotions. "You''ve been stalking me?" Qing Feng nodded again. Last time at the Nangong Family, she had already made a secret move! Chu Nan, who got the answer, suddenly went crazy and roared like a wild beast, "So you were watching in the dark when master''s mother died just now?" Qing Feng was stunned. "What a vicious woman. You don''t want to save your wife. What are you trying to save me for?" Chu Nan''s raging anger, like a mountain torrent bursting through a levee, completely raged out. "Master''s last words, let me kill you, what else do you want to save me for?" "You haven''t avenged him yet, so you can''t die!" Qing Feng finally spoke and looked at Luo Xianer''s body. "Maybe one day, I''ll follow her!" Qing Feng''s words blocked Chu Nan''s anger; after a while, Chu Nan asked, "What exactly happened here? Why did you teach me those skills? Why did you save me?" Qing Feng did not answer the questions, but told Chu Nan about the Mixed elements Ring''s use of methods, including the attacks contained in the Mixed elements Ring, including the sacrifices on the internet, etc., all in detail; but qingfeng only said this, and the rest, all avoided. Chu Nan asked stubbornly, "Why?" Qing Feng looked deeply at Chu Nan. "You take them away quickly. After Zhuang Buzhou returns to tianyi mountain, the Tianyi Sect''s hunt will come soon. If Xuan Wuqi leaves the border, you''d better find a place and stay dormant until you have a chance to take revenge. Come out again!" With that, Qing Feng''s figure flashed and landed somewhere. With a violent stomp, the Dragon Teeth flew out of the ground and landed in front of Chu Nan. Then, Qing Feng jumped up and disappeared in front of Chu Nan again. Chu Nan was drinking wildly but no one responded. After several howls, Chu Nan quieted down. Not to mention him; thinking of this, Chu Nan thought of Dieyi''s father. Did he know that Qing Feng was in the dark and did not kill Zhuang Buzhou? Many questions appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan pressed these questions to his heart. Instead of leaving immediately with the disciples of the Xuanbing Sect, he walked to Luo Xianer''s body and stared at it for a while, then dug it up with a pair of hands full of wounds and blood. When Miao Yin and the others saw this, they dug it up with their hands! In the dark, the green phoenix did not leave. She sighed in her heart, "Child, one day, you will know all the answers about your master and me. As for Luo Xianer, I don''t want to save her, but her death can make you stronger in a short time and make your potential explode more. If Luo Xianer can survive, he will surely agree with me. One day, In order to make you stronger than Xuan Wuqi, I would rather be the ice sculpture of the Iron Grizzly Bear!" After sighing, Qing Feng said again, "Who is that person who knows I exist? When did North Qi kingdom have such a master?" On the other side, Chu Nan and the others dug up a tomb that was two feet deep and nine feet wide. They gently put Luo Xianer down and cried. They buried Luo Xianer with their hands full of blood. Then, Chu Nan knelt in front of the grave. Miao Yin and the others knelt behind Chu Nan one by one. Chu Nan said coldly, "Master, I will take them to live well. I will fight for my life and put Zhuang Buzhou''s head in front of you to pay tribute to master. I will comfort master''s spirit in heaven and avenge master. I will take revenge too. Please don''t worry master!" "Master..." The Xuanbing Sect disciple cried. Chu Nan kowtowed three times and stood up. Miao Yin walked to Chu Nan and asked, "Master, where are we going now?" The rest of the Xuanbing Sect disciples also focused their attention on Chu Nan. "Where are we going?" Chu Nan was also worried about this problem. If he took so many people on the road and had a big target, he might not be able to care about the Tianyi Sect. However, if he wanted to settle them in one place, he was not assured that there was no hiding place in the war between the three kingdoms. Sailing was an option, but Chu Nan didn''t want to leave just like that, and from here to yunhai city, it would take a long distance. "Boss, why don''t we split up? We''re on the same side, you..." Before Miao Yin could finish his sentence, he was coldly forced back by Chu Nan. Chu Nan knew what Miao Yin and the others meant. They wanted to attract the Tianyi Sect''s attention for Chu Nan so that Chu Nan could leave safely. "You can''t say that again, unless you want to trap me in a place of injustice!" Chu Nan''s mind filtered out one place after another, and finally settled in one place! "Let''s go to Daqing!" Chapter 725 Hurry up the Village Not Zhou, Qingcheng Miao Yin and the others were puzzled, but no one raised any objections. Instead, they respectfully answered "Yes." Immediately, Chu Nan set off with nearly 600 people. His idea was very simple. At present, he could not deal with the Tianyi Sect by his own strength, so he had to borrow the strength. At this time, North Qi kingdom could not borrow the strength, only Daqing and Wild Yue Country were left. Compared with Daqing and Wild Yue Country, Daqing''s strength was still slightly higher. Moreover, Chu Nan himself grew up in the bai village head of Daqing, and his heart had to be inclined to Daqing. He believed that with his current strength, it was easier to borrow strength in Daqing. On the other hand, Zhuang Buzhou avoided the sphere of influence in Daqing and Wild Yue Country and rushed back to the Tianyi Sect with all his might. He wanted to get the pursuit of the Tianyi Sect before Chu Nan could regain his strength. Otherwise, things would be a little difficult, and he himself, who was seriously injured, would take a long time to recover to his former peak state, unless there was a heaven defying elixir or someone else to help him. However, Zhuang Buzhou had not yet reached a tenth of the distance. When he passed a forest, he was stopped by a group of robbers with more than a hundred people. These robbers looked at the village as if it was badly injured and wanted to rob it. Zhuang Buzhou was furious, but what made him even angrier was still behind him. Because of his serious injury, although these 100 robbers did not pose any danger to his life at all, they also cost him a lot of energy and usually nothing, but now it was a little dangerous and would bring a lot of inconvenience; therefore, Zhuang Buzhou said: "You dare to hit the old man with your ideas, Do you know who my husband is? My husband is from the Tianyi Sect!" After zhuang buzhou reported the name of tian yizong, the robbers were stunned. Zhuang Buzhou thought the name of "Tianyi Sect" had been used, but before he could finish thinking about it, the robbers roared, "Tianyi Sect? The Tianyi Sect finally came out? Brothers, this man is from the Tianyi Sect. What do you think we should do?" "Snatch it! Kill!" "Snatch and kill first!" "Kill and rob!" "Fight and kill!" ... Zhuang Buzhou was stunned by the snickers. He didn''t expect the robbers to ignore the Tianyi Sect at all. He wondered, "What''s going on? What happened in North Qi kingdom these days when I was at the Xuanbing Sect?" The robbers came up, and the result was, of course, that Zhuang Buzhou had wiped out the robbers completely, but his injuries were a little worse. If it was just this wave of robbers, it would be nothing, but in just one day, Zhuang Buzhou met dozens of waves of robbers, each wave of robbers disdaining the "Tianyi Sect," as if they had deep blood feuds. Zhuang Buzhou was even more confused. He had walked less than a third of the way. Because of waves and waves of robbers, the injuries on his body were actually three points heavier. This made him very depressed. There was endless anger in his heart, but there was nowhere to release it. What worried Zhuang Buzhou even more was that in the previous fight, a robber escaped. Although it was just a robber escaping, his heart felt a little uneasy. Zhuang Buzhou had to rush back at a faster speed! In a place where Zhuang Buzhou could not see, the bandit who had escaped from life was sending a message, "There is a man from heaven and earth over there..." With just one sentence, it attracted the attention of many people. Those martial artists who drank all day, all rushed up to vent their grievances on the Tianyi Sect man. At the qin family''s ancestral home, Ancestor, the Qin family, was as pale as a sheet of ashes, "What happened to a good game of chess? Xuan Wuqi, why didn''t you come out? Before you come out, your North Qi kingdom will be destroyed." Apart from the Nangong Family that disappeared in history, both the Nangong Family and the Nangong Family began to consider whether to surrender to Daqing or Wild Yue Country. There was another person like Ancestor who complained about Xuan Wuqi, who had not yet appeared. That was Dizun. Xuan Wuqi played a very important role in Dizun''s plan, but after the war had been going on for so long, Xuan Wuqi was nowhere to be heard from. Maybe three more months and North Qi kingdom will be destroyed! Dizun''s plan to provoke Daqing and Wild Yue Country was somewhat effective, but in contrast, Dizun''s forces were also exposed in front of Daqing and Wild Yue Country. After Dizun thought about it, he ordered, "No matter what method, we must force Xuan Wuqi out in the shortest time. It is really not possible to blow up all of Tianyi Mountain!" In the Daqing barracks, Chu Tianfeng frowned. He was about to reach an agreement to jointly attack Tianyi Mountain with Wild Yue Country, but something happened to the people below. They fought and the negotiations stopped. "Whoever dares to ruin my plan, you have to pay the price! A great price!" Although Chu Tianfeng''s plan to jointly attack Tianyi Mountain with manyue was put on hold, there was much progress in the plan to let the emperor of Daqing "Personally march" and the emperor of Daqing had already asked the prince of Daqing Huangfu to bring the army to the front line. "Naner, wait for daddy." Chu Tianfeng looked up at the sky, his eyes full of love. "Xueran, I will bring our son to you!" Chu Tianfeng was in love with Chu Nan, who was now taking Xuanbing Sect disciples with him and walking fast; the Xuanbing Sect had nearly 600 disciples, and all of them were female disciples, so swaggering on the road would naturally bring a lot of unnecessary trouble. Along the way, Chu Nan asked two-thirds of his disciples to dress up as men, forming a large caravan of 600 people, and Chu Nan also called it "World Trading Company." Chu Nan was the shopkeeper, Miao Yin was second shopkeeper, and sister Xixi was the cousin of second shopkeeper. How about that? But when it comes to the area occupied by Qing Kingdom, having a real business firm will always help! Even so, Chu Nan and his group had encountered a lot of bandits; however, the results of Chu Nan and his group were much better than that of zhuang buzhou. Although Chu Nan had only recovered 10 % of his strength in these days, the 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples were not vegetarians! After retreating a few times, Chu Nan and the others did not meet any robbers for a long time, but Chu Nan always felt that something was not right! "Master, we have one more day before we reach Qing City!" Miao Yin came forward and said, Chu Nan nodded. Qing City was already part of the territory that Daqing had occupied. "I hope this day can be safely spent." At the same time, Zhuang Buzhou was almost in Tianyi Mountain. The closer he got to tianyi mountain, the more strange Zhuang Buzhou felt, as if something big was going to happen. On this very day, the gates of Qing City welcomed a group of seemingly ordinary people! Chapter 726 To Put on A Show of Authority The most striking sight in this field of vision was that nearly 600 pedestrians were walking in the mountains and fields under the glow of the sun. Xixi and Nannan asked, "Brother palmer, how long do we have to walk to get to Qing City?" "Brother in charge" was the masterpiece of Xixi and Nannan. Chu Nan smiled and said, "If you cross this mountain, you can reach Qing City." "Oh." "By the way, when you arrive in Qing City, you will remove the word" master." "Yes, brother palmer." Xixi and Nannan smiled mischievously. Chu Nan had a gentle smile on his face. He brought them all the way here safely without encountering the Tianyi Sect. Chu Nan was still a little glad. At the same time, Chu Nan was also wondering, "Even if Zhuang Buzhou was seriously injured, there''s no problem in his journey. He should have gone back to the Tianyi Sect early. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?" Chu Nan did not know that the bandits in North Qi kingdom had helped him, making Zhuang Buzhou slow and slow. Just as he finished thinking, Chu Nan suddenly felt something was wrong and looked at the top of the mountain. Miao Yin also walked forward with a solemn expression and said, "Master, there seems to be a problem. This mountain is too quiet. So many of us are here, but we didn''t startle a bird, a beast..." "That''s because someone helped us disperse the birds and beasts!" Chu Nan''s voice was cold and murderous. At this moment, Chu Nan and the other 600 people were in the middle of the mountain. Suddenly, the animal whined and stopped. It turned its head and headed down the mountain. "Keep the armored beasts under control and don''t let them move." Chu Nan immediately ordered. At the same time, the nameless mountain began to vibrate, and then a long black line appeared on the top of the tall but wide mountain. Seeing the appearance of this black line, Chu Nan suddenly understood why he had not encountered bandits for so many days. It turned out that they were united and wanted to work hard before he entered Qing City! The black line quickly rushed towards Chu Nan and the others in the middle of the mountain, like thousands of troops and horses galloping on the battlefield. Although the bandits'' ranks were not very neat, they chose a very good time, and with the help of the slope of the mountain, the momentum was also very fierce. If they were allowed to rush down like this, the Xuanbing Sect disciples would definitely have a great loss. After all, the students of the Xuanbing Sect, so far, In the realm of a martial king, there were only three people, and the rest of them could not walk in the air. "The nine ice formations of tian xuan!" Chu Nan shouted. Miao Yin immediately led a Xuanbing Sect disciple to set up a battle in the middle of the mountain. Chu Nan stood alone in front of him, watching the black line getting closer and closer to him. His power grew stronger and stronger... Although Chu Nan had only recovered 10 % of his strength, he was prepared to give these robbers a hand! Chu Nan''s face changed. The robbers didn''t know Chu Nan''s real identity, so they didn''t know what they were going to face! "Boss yang, there seems to be something wrong. I heard them shouting about the nine-ice formation just now." In the rush, a man asked, and the other said disapprovingly, "Boss zhao, nothing is wrong. This time, our five big gangs are working together. There are more than 6,000 people. No matter what formation they set up, they will be killed by us." "Boss sun, there''s a man standing at the front..." "You''re overestimating yourself, kids. Hurry up and kill him!" ... They did not take Xuanbing Sect''s nearly 600 disciples seriously at all. Chu Nan began to condense the Xuanbing Sect, a golden sword, in the air. The bandits were still 300 meters away from Chu Nan! Two hundred meters! One hundred meters! At this moment, Chu Nan shouted coldly, "Melt skill, chop!" There was no need for an ox sword to kill a chicken, but Chu Nan had to use it to set his mind at rest. The long sword was cut off and a golden blade, which was five or six feet long, was shining in the air. The blade had just burst out, and it came in an instant. The blade swept from left to right, and the black line immediately turned into a red line. Blood splashed on the field, broken limbs shot into the air, and screams that were not completely roared out, adding to the fear! "Hiss -" When the robbers saw the scene, they all gasped and one of them asked, "Black bear, how did you investigate the information? Didn''t you say that there were only three martial kings in this line of business? Was this sword just a martial king?" "We followed all the way and only saw three martial kings. This man has never done anything before. How did I know he was so powerful?" "With just one sword, he killed nearly five hundred of us and more than three hundred magical beasts. In this way, if he chopped more than ten swords, we would be completely dead." "Okay, stop talking about these useless things. What should we do now?" "Why don''t we go back?" Some people were scared. "Retreat? Boss wu, you can''t just quit. Do you know how rich the World Trading Company is? If we do this, it will be enough for us not to come out and rob for a hundred years. Besides, there are nearly two hundred women in there. If we can capture them alive..." Boss yang said disapprovingly, his eyes full of greed. "You don''t have to be afraid. This person is not as good as you think. This means that he can only cut this sword. He has no strength." "Boss yang is right. It''s a tiger or a sick cat. We''ll know when we rush down together." "Yes." After some discussion, the robbers urged their men to rush down again. Chu Nan did not kill them again. His purpose was to break through their momentum. As long as they were broken, the next thing would be easy to say. When the robbers got to the front and saw that Chu Nan did not move, their panic-stricken heart slowly calmed down. Boss yang said after that, "Hand over the storage ring, leave the goods, leave the goods. And those women, how about I let you go?" As boss yang spoke, a sly gleam flashed in his eyes. Chu Nan exuded a murderous aura. Along with the murderous aura, there was also the aura on Chu Nan. He did not make it too heaven defying. He just used "Unending Changing Techniques" to fix the aura on the full circle of Martial Emperor. However, boss yang and the others suddenly turned pale. "You guys are really bold. You dare to make an idea for me!" Chu Nan''s voice was cold. The others were about to turn around and run away. Chu Nan said coldly, "Who dares to make a move? Die!" In Qing City, when Chu Nan cut out the "Fusion technique," a man who had been walking on the street suddenly looked in the direction of the sword, his eyes were fierce, and he said, "What a powerful power! Go and see who it is! Chapter 727 Self-destruction The bandit leader surnamed yang, Yang Hai, was pale, but he still looked at Chu Nan with suspicion in his eyes. He thought to himself, "This man''s breath is so terrible, at least he is a powerful person who is a high-level martial emperor. But how can such a strong person mix in the World Trading Company? How could he let his men form such a formation? Could it be that he was seriously injured and had to do so?" At the thought of this, the blood in Yang Hai''s body began to boil as never before, because he had heard a story about a warrior who was still in the middle rank of a martial general. When he met two defeated, dying, and powerless Martial Emperor, the warrior boldly attacked and killed the two warriors, snatched their storage rings, and their cores. From then on, the warrior gathered their strength. In a short period of time, he became a strong person and no one dared to provoke him. "Is it finally my turn today?" The paleness on Yang Hai''s face faded and his hands and feet began to tremble with excitement. "Although this man in front of me is not dying and not so easy to kill, I still have so many people who can talk to others and surround them all. They can also wrap this Martial Emperor up. If I take his storage ring and his nucleus, give me ten years, I can become a Martial Emperor. By then, the world will be like this. Where else can''t I go?" After some thought, Yang Hai roared, "Old liu, old wu, old sun, and old zhao, you were all deceived by him." When the other four bandit bosses heard that Yang Hai still dared to speak loudly, they were all confused and shocked. They all turned to look at Yang Hai. Yang Hai continued to bewitch them, "This man looks very strong, but he is only strong outside but weak inside. He must have been seriously injured. Otherwise, can we still be alive now?" The robbers looked at Yang Hai and then at Chu Nan. Seeing that Chu Nan was really not doing anything, the balance in their hearts began to tilt towards Yang Hai. Chu Nan smiled faintly. He looked at Yang Hai." Yang Hai paused on purpose. When the other four bandit bosses saw that Yang Hai was so arrogant and confident, they couldn''t help but think, "It seems that what Yang Hai said is true. Otherwise, why wouldn''t this person do something?" As these people thought about it, their pale faces slowly returned to normal. Yang Hai took all of this into his eyes and continued, "Unless you kneel down and beg us for mercy, your caravan will all be dead." "Ah--" the robbers exclaimed. Miao Yin stepped forward and shouted, "How dare you!" Miao Yin wanted to continue, but Chu Nan stopped him. Yang Hai shouted, "Four bosses, let''s go together. As long as we get rid of this seriously injured person, then their treasures, as well as those magical beasts and women, all belong to us. And, the one that belongs to me, I can not..." "Hmm?" Others were puzzled. Yang Hai pointed at Chu Nan and said, "I only want this person. You all know that I like to torture people who are taller than me." Yang Hai''s words, they were skeptical, and Yang Hai ordered his men, "Brothers, in order for your family to live a better life, in order to prove to them that our people in North Qi kingdom are not easy to provoke, if anyone cuts him today, I will give him a hundred pieces of inferior Origin Stone!" As soon as Yang Hai''s words fell, his men began to roar. Everyone was as excited as a chicken''s blood. Greed had overcome their fear. Yang hai saw that his bewilderment was effective, and he saw the other four bandit bosses''men. They were all envious. Yang Hai took the opportunity and said, "Whoever cut him today, I''ll give him a hundred bucks for the Origin Stone. If anyone can kill him, I will give him my xuan class high level martial art, the samsara sword method!" It was another sensation, and the other four bandit bosses'' thoughts were also aroused. Obviously, they had a strong interest in the samsara sword. Yang Hai said, "Those who want the Origin Stone, those who want women, go ahead and kill them!" As the words fell, the bandits approached Chu Nan. They were all lucky in their hearts. They only needed to cut him off and it would be worth it. There was no need to worry about it in the future. Yang Hai turned to look at Chu Nan, his eyes full of provocation and pride. "The human heart is not strong enough, but we must think of the snake swallowing the elephant! Don''t you know, it''s not the elephant that swallowed, but the self-destruction!" Chu Nan said lightly. Yang hai smiled and said, "Why, this senior, you are so badly injured and powerless that you don''t even have the strength to speak loudly?" Yang Hai''s words emboldened the robbers a little more. At this moment, Chu Nan''s sharp eyes shot straight at Yang Hai like a sword. Yang Hai suddenly felt his true intention, and everything was seen through. Yang Hai was shocked, but there was nothing wrong with him. He urged his men to quickly chop off Chu Nan! When the robber who ran the fastest was three meters away from Chu Nan, Yang Hai''s Divine Thoughts, which had been tested out, was suddenly attacked by a murderous force and was immediately wiped out. Yang Hai was stunned and looked at Chu Nan, from arrogance to fear. Chu Nan raised his hand and fell, and the bandit in front of him was cut in half. Chu Nan''s current strength, although less than a Chengdu, was at most half the strength; but, to deal with such a petty thief, it was completely effortless. When the other robbers saw this, they suddenly stopped. At this moment, Yang Hai suddenly rushed out from behind. With a thud, he fell to his knees and knelt in front of Chu Nan, shouting, "Please forgive me, please forgive me, I''m wrong, I won''t dare again..." The other four bandit bosses, seeing Yang Hai kneel down suddenly, did not come back to their senses at all. What was floating in their minds was Yang Hai''s unscrupulous and arrogant image just now... "As I said, anyone who takes a random step dies; since you move, then go to hell!" Chu Nan''s voice fell and was about to cut off when he suddenly looked up at the sky and saw a man in purple clothes floating in the air. Chu Nan''s brows were deeply furrowed. The man who had been killed halfway was a warrior with the cultivation of an early martial emperor! This warrior was the one who came out of Qing City. The first time he looked at Chu Nan, he saw Xixi and nan yu in the afterglow, and his eyes lit up. As soon as he turned his eyes, an idea came to his mind. Then, the man descended from the sky... Chapter 728 To Take Advantage of A Debt Hearing Chu Nan say he was going to kill him, a sentence flashed through Yang Hai''s mind, "Precious in danger." Immediately, Yang Hai began to amass the replenishing to launch his biggest attack on the cultivation of the first rank martial king. "As long as I can put this man down, I can fly into the sky in the future." Yang Hai muttered in his heart, seeing Chu Nan''s attention attracted by another stranger, and said in his heart, "This is the time!" At that moment, Yang Hai''s whole body was burning with flames. A flying blade flew straight towards Chu Nan from the flames. Chu Nan snorted coldly and was about to strike. He took the blade down directly with the palm of his flesh and blood. Those flames were of no use to him at all. Because Chu Nan had absolute confidence, he did not move too fast, and Chu Nan was still focused on the first stage Martial Emperor who was suddenly killed. However, this junior Martial Emperor moved faster than Chu Nan. He held a sword in his hand and cut it several times. Several blades burst out. The blade of the medium grade spirit weapon was smashed into pieces. Yang Hai''s body wrapped in flames was cut into pieces and then turned into ashes! Chu Nan was not happy to see this man help him. A sharp glint flashed through his eyes. Miao Yin and the other disciples, however, formed a "Nine-heaven ice array" to protect Chu Nan. At the beginning, Martial Emperor turned his head, looked at Chu Nan with a smile and asked, "Senior, are these ants here to offend you?" Without waiting for Chu Nan to answer, Martial Emperor had already turned around and rushed into the bandits. The glare shot in all directions. For a moment, the screams were loud and the smell of blood was full. The faces of the four bandit bosses were dead, and fear filled their bodies. They were filled with remorse and regret that they should not be obsessed with money, and that they had come up with the idea of this "World Trading Company." Unfortunately, it was too late to regret. The blade of the first Martial Emperor had already been chopped at the four of them. Relatively speaking, although the four were good cultivators, they were all first rank martial kings. Because of this, when they found out that Chu Nan and his party had three martial kings, they still dared to come and kill them, but their cultivation, in front of the first Martial Emperor, became a joke. When the blade attacked, the four of them collapsed and disintegrated. He died so hard that he could not die again. The five bandit bosses were all dead, and the rest of them, naturally, could not be bothered. This junior Martial Emperor, who was really a killer, killed all the bandits around 6,000. Blood flowed down from the top of the mountain and seeped into the soil, and this mountain became a blood mountain. The real corpse lay thousands of miles away, bleeding everywhere. Chu Nan''s eyes grew sharper and sharper, and anyone who encountered such a situation would be very puzzled; an unknown person, suddenly ran to kill the person he was going to deal with, to say that he was unjust and helped each other without any other purpose, Chu Nan did not believe it no matter what. After all, a junior Martial Emperor, who had reached this stage of cultivation, would no longer pay so much attention to such trivial matters and put a lot of effort into it; Miao Yin and the others also had surprise in their eyes, and there were more doubts. Junior Martial Emperor walked up to Chu Nan with a faint smile on his lips. He arched his hand and said, "Senior, are you satisfied with this?" This first Martial Emperor called out "Senior," but in his tone, there was really not even a hint of respect, there was only arrogance, just arrogance and awe-inspiring. "Thank you for your help." Although Chu Nan was on guard against the junior Martial Emperor, he did not smile. In that case, the junior Martial Emperor''s smile was even more brilliant. He did not say anything polite, but asked," senior, these people are from the World Trading Company?" "Not bad." Martial Emperor nodded and said with a smile, "Elder, there have been clouds since ancient times. The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring. I wonder if it is or not?" Chu Nan looked at the confident look on Martial Emperor''s face. Chu Nan asked, "What''s your purpose?" "I won''t let the seniors repay each other, as long as the seniors give these two guys to me." Martial Emperor pointed at Xixi and Nannan and said, Xixi sisters immediately shouted: "You can''t imagine!" Chu Nan heard what junior Martial Emperor said, and his murderous spirit immediately became extremely strong. This junior Martial Emperor''s face froze and immediately returned to normal. He looked at the Xixi sisters even more intensely and smiled for a long time, "Senior, the injury on your body should be very serious, right?" Compared with Yang Hai, Martial Emperor''s eyesight and knowledge were much higher. Yang Hai was relying on his own conjecture, while this first rank martial emperor saw Chu Nan''s hidden wounds. The meaning of his words was also threatening, implying that Chu Nan, although his cultivation was high, was seriously injured, and was not his opponent. "If the seniors give up these two fellows, we will write off the debt of saving lives just now, and I can find the best elixirs for the seniors, heal the seniors, and let the seniors recover their strength as soon as possible." Junior Martial Emperor made a condition and persuaded, "Senior, it''s just two guys. What are they compared to senior''s injuries?" Although this junior Martial Emperor saw that the "World Trading Company" was a little strange, he would not know what kind of relationship Chu Nan had with them! Chu Nan said even more unkindly, "What if my husband says no?" The first Martial Emperor smiled, pointed sideways at the bloody, corpse-filled slaughterhouse, and said, "Then I will let what happened just now happen again!" As he spoke, junior Martial Emperor also glanced at nearly 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples. His meaning was self-evident! The killing ground in front of him was nothing to Chu Nan. Chu Nan had seen tens of millions of people fighting, and Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with cold murderers. Although only half of his strength was needed to kill a junior Martial Emperor, Chu Nan was confident that he could do it. However, Chu Nan had to expose a lot of things. At the same time, he also wondered if this man had a partner. If he had a partner, If Chu Nan killed him, the Xuanbing Sect disciples would be in danger. Junior Martial Emperor continued to threaten, "Not only that, but the World Trading Company will also suffer the most severe blow! Even destroyed..." Chu Nan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He could tell from this that the World Trading Company still seemed to be a little famous. Chu Nan looked at junior Martial Emperor, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He said, "I just said that those people are not worth swallowing. I didn''t expect another snake to come!" "My snake is completely different from them." "Really?" Chu Nan asked, taking out a piece of inferior artifact from the storage ring... Chapter 729 Shock And Awe The junior Martial Emperor looked at the magic weapon that Chu Nan had taken out and his face froze. He sneered and sneered. "Senior, with your current injury, even if you use a high-grade weapon, you might not be my opponent." This first Martial Emperor obviously had Chu Nan on his side, and after that, he stared at Chu Nan with his eyes, threatening him with all his intentions! "A small man like an ant who dares to act wild in front of the old man is really tired of living." Chu Nan said coldly, his right hand grabbing the inferior artifact and using his strength, the junior Martial Emperor still said with disapproval, "If senior is still at his peak, I naturally dare not say anything, but now, hmph..." This initial Martial Emperor''s cold snort had not yet been fully groaned out of his nose when he heard a "Bang" ; the initial Martial Emperor followed the sound and immediately froze on the spot, his arrogant gaze slowly turning into panic. It turned out that it was the inferior sect artifact in Chu Nan''s hand, which was crushed by Chu Nan''s palm! "Your body is harder than a cheap weapon?" The first Martial Emperor was stopped by a rhetorical question. Martial Emperor''s face was uncertain. "My hunch is wrong? This man is obviously seriously injured. How can he crush a cheap sect weapon so easily?" This junior Martial Emperor knew that if it were him, he would never be able to crush the inferior artifact. What he was thinking was that this man could crush the inferior artifact, so naturally he could crush his head. However, junior Martial Emperor''s eyes fell on the two sisters of Xixi, "Are you giving up just like that? If you send these two girls up, it will be a great achievement..." Just as Martial Emperor was hovering between life and great achievement, Chu Nan''s voice came out again, "It seems that you want to be the same as this inferior sect?" Chu Nan''s words were also full of threats. If it wasn''t for the safety of nearly 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples, Chu Nancai wouldn''t have played so many tricks with this first rank martial emperor, said so much nonsense, and directly killed him. Junior Martial Emperor looked at the Xixi sisters again and said fiercely, "Senior, your injury can''t be delayed. Although I''m not an opponent of senior, I have to do it with all my strength. I''m afraid that senior''s injury will be more serious. Maybe there is no possibility of recovery, and it will affect senior''s cultivation..." Chu Nan''s eyes became sharper and sharper. Martial Emperor, who was at the beginning of his life, felt a murderous rush into his heart. He forced himself to control his trembling body and continued, "If anything happens to the seniors, the people you want to protect will fall into an extremely tragic situation. Besides, I am not alone. Even if the seniors can kill one of me, can they kill five or seven? Their cultivation is higher than mine." Martial Emperor thought that his words would definitely move Chu Nan. After all, they were only two women and could not cause such a disaster for him. However, just as his voice fell, he heard Chu Nan ask coldly, "Are you done?" "I''m done." The first rank martial emperor wanted to be angry, but when he met Chu Nan''s eyes, he suppressed his anger and replied coldly. "Get out of here when you''re done!" Chu Nan was not polite at all. "If you don''t get out, stay forever." "Senior..." As soon as the first rank martial emperor uttered two words, his mind was dizzy and his face was filled with fear. Chu Nan launched a Divine Thoughts attack and displayed "Shura Purgatory."" under the attack, even zhuang buzhou, the first rank Martial Honor, could not be satisfied, let alone the first rank Martial Emperor in front of him In just a moment, the Divine Thoughts of the first Martial Emperor was wiped out completely! Martial Emperor looked up at Chu Nan. The confidence on his face disappeared and he kept retreating. Chu Nan stared at him and said, "If you do it for the first time, I will spare your life. If there is a second time, no matter how many people, you will definitely die. Be good!" "I... I..." The fear in junior Martial Emperor''s heart had reached its limit, and he did not know what to say. He stepped back and jumped into the air, heading for Qing City. Chu Nan saw the direction of his departure, and there was a worried look between his brows. At this moment, the pale color on his face, a little more. The Divine Thoughts attack did not seem to consume the replenishing, but it was also quite exhausting for his energy. His physical condition was getting worse. Although the life force in Chu Nan''s body was spinning rapidly, this time, Chu Nan was seriously injured. It would take a long time for Chu Nan to fully recover under the nourishment of life force. Xixi and nan saw that Chu Nan''s face was abnormal, so they walked up and said, "Brother palmer, why don''t we..." Before the Xixi sisters could finish their conversation, Chu Nan interrupted, "Don''t give me any thoughts. With me around, no one can make any plans on you. No one can hurt you!" With that said, Chu Nan ordered, "Pack up these people''s belongings and leave immediately. Before the gates of Qing City are closed, stay in the inn." Chu Nan''s current Origin Stone and so on, there is little left, and their nearly 600 people''s expenses, every day spent a lot of money, so Chu Nan naturally will not miss these robbers who came to give money. On the other side, the junior Martial Emperor returned to Qing City and came to the inn where his master was staying. After informing him, he entered a very quiet but noble room. In the middle seat sat a rather dignified young man. When the junior Martial Emperor came in, the middle-aged man frowned. "Cold eagle, you killed a lot of people..." "Too..." "Hmm?" The cold eagle shivered and quickly changed his words. "Childe, I..." "What exactly happened? To be honest." The cold eagle was about to meet Chu Nan. When he saw the two sisters of Xixi, killing and threatening Chu Nan, he was shocked by Chu Nan''s action and told them in detail. When the young man heard about the situation between the two sisters of Xixi, his eyes lit up. When he heard what happened next, he frowned again. A moment later, the young man said, "You did a good job. You go down first and recover well. If you need anything, just say it. I will make the decision." "Thank you, childe." After the cold eagle finished speaking, he quickly retreated. After he closed the door, the young man''s voice suddenly became cold. "Keep an eye on this pedestrian. What they do every day, where they eat, they have to be watched to death. The twins must not lose anything. I must get my hands on them. When the time comes..." The young man smiled and did not continue to talk about the problem. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "Go." "Yes, master." A virtual wave shook in the room. The sun was about to set, and Chu Nan and the others arrived at the gates of Qing City. Chapter 730 Heavens Killing Zone, It Exploded like This There were tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners, including bandits, hooligans, ruffians, and even those who had been drinking all day long and were unable to find anything to do. There were all kinds of people. They heard that one day a disciple of the sect finally walked, and the bandit who escaped and spread the news to the four sides had exaggerated the facts dozens of times. Therefore, Zhuang Buzhou was in their opinion. In china, he had already become an unforgivable character, like a rat on the street. In addition, the most exciting news for them was that this disciple of the Tianyi Sect had a magical treasure that surpassed the highest grade of the sect; more unimaginable treasures, all kinds of precious materials, and so on. As a result, Zhuang Buzhou was a little stunned when he saw the tens of thousands of martial artists standing in front of him. He did not understand the name of Tianyi Sect and why it had fallen to such a state. Everyone dared to bully and was not afraid of the Tianyi Sect at all. Zhuang Buzhou didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the two bloody massacres of Chu Nan in Dongyue City and the Nangong Family, or the wanton massacres of the Qing Kingdom army that stopped him, it wouldn''t be just tens of thousands of warriors! No one asked much, only to hear the word "Kill" coming from the crowd, tens of thousands of martial artists rushed to kill! Zhuang Buzhou''s face changed drastically. Compared to Chu Nan, he was in a worse situation. Besides, he didn''t meet any people who "Threatened to repay." Zhuang Buzhou knew that any more explanation was unnecessary. If he wanted to live, he could only fight out the siege or wait for the Tianyi Sect disciples to come down the mountain to rescue him. After all, it was the first stage Martial Honor. Even though he was already a sick tiger, he was also a tiger. Zhuang Buzhou had killed a lot of people. A large number of people fell under the blade. In a short time, nearly 2,000 martial artists fell to the ground and spat out blood. There were still many people coming to kill him. Zhuang Buzhou saw that the situation was not right, and if he continued like this, he might kill all of these tens of thousands of people, but at the same time, he estimated that he was not far from death; he had an idea in his heart, but he could not make up his mind and could not make the final decision. Until, until a magic weapon exploded on him, Zhuang Buzhou spat out blood several mouthfuls, and his eyes suddenly became fierce and bloodthirsty. As he circled around, he gathered the remaining martial artists as much as possible. Then, a cold shout: "Sky kill Zone, boom!" The earth-shattering roar turned all the remaining martial artists into dust in an instant. Although the enemies who had stopped him were all destroyed, and no one could stop him from returning to Tianyi Mountain, zhuang bu zhou was very unhappy and full of unwillingness. Because of Chu Nan''s situation, his heart was very unhappy. Forcing him to blow up the Martial Honor territory. That was Martial Honor''s territory. It was enough to kill dragons, but it ended up killing insects! A heavy sense of failure emerged from zhuang buzhou''s heart. Zhuang Buzhou understood that if he could not kill lin yun with his own hands, it would be difficult for him to improve his martial arts cultivation! "Lin Yun, I will kill you myself!" Zhuang Buzhou let out a deafening roar! The explosion alarmed the Martial Monarch strongmen from the secret base in Tianyi Mountain, and more than a dozen figures rushed down tianyi mountain. They were very fast, and in a moment, they saw Zhuang Buzhou. When those people saw Zhuang Buzhou, their first reaction was not to respectfully call him "Uncle shi," but to coldly ask, "Who are you? How dare you come to my Tianyi Sect!" "It''s the old man..." Zhuang Buzhou said weakly. Before he could finish his sentence, one of them interrupted him. "The old man? Dare to call him old in front of us..." Before he could finish his sentence, this man could feel Zhuang Buzhou''s appearance, which was rather familiar. From the extremely awkward situation, it was vaguely obvious that the person in front of him who had broken his hands and legs was their Uncle Zhuang. "You are... Uncle Zhuang?" This person tried to ask, but Zhuang Buzhou nodded with a gloomy expression. More than a dozen strong Martial Monarch players suddenly turned pale. Yan chenke roared, "Master, who beat you up like this? The disciple went to him desperately." "A mysterious man." Zhuang Buzhou naturally wouldn''t admit that there was a lot of credit to Lin Yun, and Yan Chenke and the others wouldn''t think it was Lin Yun''s fault either. Zhuang Buzhou didn''t wait for them to ask, so he shouted decisively, "Quickly split into two teams, go down the mountain to kill Lin Yun, one team to Daqing, one team to Wild Yue Country..." "Ah--" More than a dozen Martial Monarch, all exclaimed, and a question flashed through their minds at the same time. "Can''t Uncle Zhuang kill lin yun himself? Could it be that Lin Yun has grown to the point where he can fight Martial Honor?" Yan Chenke asked, "Uncle, Lin Yun, are you still alive?" Zhuang Buzhou''s face was as black as water, and he pleaded guiltily, "Let the mysterious man be saved." Yan Chenke''s heart dropped when he heard this explanation. Zhuang Buzhou said quickly, "Lin yun and the 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples must not let them live. They must be killed. As for Lin Yun, let him breathe and bring him back to the old man." "Yes, master." "In addition, the assassination of military figures in Wild Yue Country and Daqing by the way, and every person killed, will leave a mark of my tianyi sect. If our Tianyi Sect does not take action again, I am afraid that the Tianyi Sect will really become the target of public criticism; I am on the mountain, waiting for my senior brother to leave the customs!" "Yes, master." Yan Chenke and the others did not return to Tianyi Mountain either. They split up on the spot and went down the mountain to kill Chu Nan and generals from both countries! Chu Nan guessed that Zhuang Buzhou would send someone down to kill him, but he did not expect that Zhuang Buzhou would send Martial Monarch to kill the generals of the two countries; at this moment, Chu Nanzheng was stopped at the gate of Qing City city. At the gate of the city, the guard of the city was naturally a uniform Daqing soldier. In the occupied area of Daqing, there was such a large group of people who wanted to enter the city. Of course, they could not enter as they wished. The guard of the city blocked Chu Nan and the others outside the door and asked, "Do you have any proof?" "Isn''t the World Trading Company proof?" The garrison soldier looked Chu Nan up and down and said to the man next to him, "You immediately go to the manager of the World Trading Company, let him check whether these people are from the World Trading Company or not!" Chapter 731 Call Toyama to See Me "Master, why don''t we go into the city?" Miao Yin was worried that his identity would be exposed, which would lead to more trouble. Although Miao Yin''s voice was very low and the guard did not hear anything, his eyes were sharp. He looked at Miao Yin''s reaction and thought they were all wrong. He turned around and whispered a few words to another soldier behind him. The soldier immediately turned around, jumped onto a magical beast and ran away. "Master..." Miao Yin became more worried. Chu Nan shook his hand and said, "It''s okay. I have everything." In just a few words, Miao Yin''s heart suddenly settled down. For this man, there was no reason to trust him. As long as the master said it, she would believe it; the master said it was okay, then it must be fine! Chu Nan did not control his voice on purpose. When the guard heard this, his brows furrowed. He did not know what was going on in front of him, but his guard grew even more vigilant. Soon, Mei Laixiao, the manager of the branch of the World Trading Company in Qing City, came to the city gate, surrounded by two soldiers and some employees of the trading company. Mei Laixiao walked three steps and one step at a time. He quickly came to the captain of the garrison and said respectfully, "Master cao, what''s the matter with calling old man?" Cao Weigui pointed at Chu Nan and said, "Do you know these people, shopkeeper mei?" Mei Laixiao looked Chu Nan and the others up and down carefully three times, then said, "Master cao, these people, the old man has never seen!" "Shopkeeper mei, have you seen it clearly? They are fighting the World Trading Company flag. If something happens to you, the World Trading Company will probably not be able to get away with it." Cao Weigui''s voice was a little cold. Mei Laixiao recognized the importance of the tone, so he looked it over again and replied, "Master cao, although the old man is not very old, he is not in a daze yet. He knows people well. These people, the old man really don''t know!" Mei Laixiao''s tone was firm and he shook his head several times! At this moment, Cao Weigui turned his head, stared at Chu Nan, and said coldly, "What else do you have to say now? Tell me honestly who you are and why you came to Qing City. If you don''t know today, you''ll have to go to jail with me!" "Hey, you''re being unreasonable. We came all the way to Qing City. If you don''t let us in, we''ll go to jail!" The Xixi sisters could no longer hold back and began to drink in a soft voice. "Reasonable? Here, I am the reason!" Cao Weigui put on a show of authority. Miao Yin looked at Chu Nan. Seeing that Chu Nan had closed his eyes, he felt a little uneasy and said in a low voice, "I think we should leave..." "Leave? Without my permission, who would dare to leave?" As soon as Cao Weigui''s voice fell, a neat sound of footsteps came from afar, closer and closer to the city gate. The corners of Cao Weigui''s mouth were full of sneers. In the blink of an eye, a group of 800 soldiers rushed out of the city gate and surrounded Chu Nan and his group. At this moment, Chu Nan was still thinking with his eyes closed. One of the soldiers, who rode on a five-stage magical beast riding on a cloud horse, said, "Captain cao, are these the spies you are talking about?" "To general lin, it is them. They are under the banner of the World Trading Company, but the shopkeeper mei of the business firm here does not know them!" Cao Weigui said it briefly. The general named lin waved his hand and shouted, "Take them down!" "Hey, we''re not spies!" Xixi said loudly that it was best for Mei Laixiao to stay away from this matter. After all, the businessman was talking about getting rich, so Mei Laixiao bowed his hand and said, "General lin, master cao, there is no such thing as old age here. Old age left first." General lin ignored Mei Laixiao and was pressing Chu Nan and his men forward. Cao Weigui nodded to Mei Laixiao, indicating that Mei Laixiao could leave. Just as Mei Laixiao turned around and took half a step, a voice came from behind. "Shopkeeper mei, please wait a moment!" "Hmm?" Mei Laixiao turned around and immediately saw Chu Nan''s deep eyes. A feeling of indescribability rose in his heart. Mei Laixiao glanced at Cao Weigui and asked, "This little brother, what can I do for you?" "Call Fu Shan to see me!" "Hmm?" Mei Laixiao asked, his eyes filled with confusion. "Brother, what did you just say?" Asked Mei Laixiao again, his tone tinged with reverence. Cao Weigui''s brows furrowed even more. General lin, on the other hand, raised his hand to stop his men from rushing up. Chu Nan''s voice remained the same, and he said coldly, "Call Fu Shan and come here to see me!" "Fu Shan? Little brother, are you talking about big boss Fu Shan?" Mei Laixiao''s waist also dropped unconsciously. He, who was in the business world, naturally understood that the other party could say this without incident, there must be a reason for it. If this person in front of him really knew the big boss of Fu Shan, then he offended them, and his good life would be over. "It''s him." Chu Nan''s expression remained the same. Although Mei Laixiao had a plan in mind, he would not let him call Fu Shan. He went to call Fu Shan and asked respectfully, "Who is your excellency? What does it have to do with Fu Shan?" "You just have to tell him, World Trading Company, I''m quite satisfied now!" Chu Nan said calmly, and Mei Laixiao was even more confused, so he said, "Your excellency, can you speak more clearly?" "If he comes late, I will be very dissatisfied." Chu Nan was another sentence that others could not figure out, but Mei Laixiao felt more and more that the young man in front of him had an unusual relationship with the big boss of Fu Shan, and seemed to have a bigger background than the big boss of Fu Shan. Mei Laixiao thought of this, then turned to Cao Weigui and said, "Master cao, look at this..." Cao Weigui did not say anything, only looked at general Lin Zichong, Lin Zichong clapped his horse, walked to Chu Nan and asked, "Who are you? What''s the relationship with Fu Shan?" Lin Zichong and Fu Shan, on the other hand, were close friends, and that was why he stopped his men from rushing forward. Chu Nan looked at Lin Zichong and said faintly, "I don''t like people talking to me condescendingly in this tone." Lin Zichong''s face lit up with anger when he heard this. In the distance, a pair of eyes were staring at what had happened at the city gate. Chapter 732 To Kneel before the Clouds As soon as the killing spirit came out, all the Daqing soldiers surrounding the Xuanbing Sect disciples were frightened and frightened, including that Cao Weigui, including Lin Zichong. Even mei lai''s smile trembled all over her body, and at the same time, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. It was all because of Chu Nan''s murderous attitude. These soldiers had all seen blood on the battlefield, and had experienced the kind of murderous aura personally. A general like Lin Zichong, who had been promoted to the rank of a thousand people by military merit, had a deep understanding of the murderous aura. Suddenly, Lin Zichong fixed his eyes on Chu Nan. The murderous aura he felt was stronger than all the murderous auras he had ever encountered combined. Lin Zichong had a deep question in his heart. "How many people do you need to kill with such a murderous aura? Fifty thousand? One hundred thousand? Or more?" In the face of such a murderous spirit, the forest was frightened, but he did not show it, trying his best to maintain his general''s power, but his body was trembling uncontrollably, as well as the five-stage magical beast riding on the cloud horse under his seat, and his eyes were full of terror, instinctively retreating straight back. Chu Nan ignored Lin Zichong and turned to look at Cao Weigui. With just one look, Cao Weigui could not help but step back three big steps and almost fell to the ground. He was glad that he didn''t hit Chu Nan just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how many times he was going to die from this murderous rage alone. Mei Laixiao was more certain of his thoughts. Before Chu Nan could ask, he arched his hand and said to Chu Nan, "Senior, this old man will send the news back word for word. Please wait a moment." Chu Nan nodded. Mei Laixiao quickly sent his men behind him to deliver the message. Chu Nan turned around and said to Miao Yin, "Let''s take a break on the spot." The Xixi sisters gave Lin Zichong a sideways look and said, "Look down on others." When Lin Zichong heard this, the suppressed anger erupted again. Although he had been afraid for a long time, he was now in the territory of Daqing. No matter what, he couldn''t show his weak side. Otherwise, if the news of today spread, his reputation in the army of Lin Zichong would definitely plummet. Just as Lin Zichong was about to take advantage of Xixi''s two sisters, Chu Nan once again focused his eyes. This time, Chu Nan did not use the murderous threat to suppress Lin Zichong, but instead, he covered the forest with the Thunder''s power and stepped on the horse. Without hesitation, the horse bent its front hooves and knelt straight on the ground! The trampling horse knelt down, and Lin Zichong on its back felt terrible. Lin zichong had never expected such a thing to happen. When he was caught off guard, Lin Zichong rolled down on the horse. If not for his agility, he would have knelt down to Chu Nan like a trampling horse. Not only did this horse kneel, but the other 800 horses also knelt on the ground, their eyes full of fear. The soldiers on the horse rolled to the ground. In this situation, the 800 soldiers did not know what to do, not to mention attack the Xuanbing Sect disciples. Lin Zichong did not understand what happened in the middle, and these soldiers did not understand. But they all knew one thing: these people in front of them were not something they could deal with! This scene was too strange. Mei Laixiao and Cao Weigui were all shocked with their mouths wide open. They didn''t know what to do. The only thing they wanted to do now was to wait and wait for Fu Shan, the big boss of the World Trading Company. Although the Daqing sergeant had lost his morale and lost the battle, Lin Zichong still said with a stiff mouth, "No matter who you are, if Fu Shan doesn''t know you, you are not a World Trading Company caravan, then this general will fight for your life and take you down. Even if this general is not your opponent, but my great Daqing, there are so many strong people, you will not escape!" Chu Nan did not pay attention. He had not spoken for so long just now, just thinking about how to resolve the situation in front of him without blood and without losing his own prestige and arrogance. The Xuanbing Sect suffered a sudden change. If Chu Nan showed weakness, they would definitely think that Chu Nan and others were easy to bully and would bring more trouble to Xixi and the others. Therefore, they must be strong. At the same time, he was strong, but he could not use force. Once he used force, the situation would immediately change. Even if Fu Shan came, he would not be able to close the stage, because Fu Shan was only a businessman, and these people in front of him, but the army! Chu Nan saw that after they gave in, they no longer continued to chase after them. They only got together with the Xuanbing Sect disciples. Looking at these people in front of them, Chu Nan thought, "It''s not enough just to rely on me alone. They have to be strong too. Only when they are strong, can they live the life they really want!" Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s eyes became firmer. "Although the Xuanbing Sect''s skills are good, without the glacier environment in Xuan Iceberg, their cultivation realm must be greatly affected. It seems that they have to find some suitable skills for them!" Chu Nan said to Miao Yin, "Miao Yin, you can count their individual situation, attributes, cultivation, magic weapons, what kind of skills are suitable for training, and so on. I am useful." "Yes, master." Although Miao Yin did not know what the master was going to do, she was sure that it was for their good. Chu Nan was their backbone. When they learned that the master wanted to know about them, everyone wrote it without hiding it. His eyes, which were hidden behind the scenes, were full of waves. His eyes were fixed on Chu Nan, and he thought to himself, "Who is this man? That general, after all, had the cultivation of a first rank martial king, and was crushed to death!" Then, he looked at Xixi and Nannan, who were running in the crowd, and his eyes were shining with a strange light. "What a pair of sisters. As long as you catch them and pull the adult off the boat, no one can shake the master''s position." Although it was also evening, the news of mei laixiao was speeding up and delivering it to Fu Shan through a unique World Trading Company channel! The next morning, when it was still foggy, Ling Yanlan got the news. Immediately, Ling Yanlan''s face changed and his eyes shone brightly. Without hesitation, Ling Yanlan got up and rushed to a manor. He knocked on the door of the manor and went straight to the deepest room in the back. When it was still a hundred meters away from the house, the two men stopped Ling Yanlan and said, "Shopkeeper ling, master has ordered that no one should disturb you before noon!" "Can''t I?" Ling Yanlan''s brows were furrowed. Chapter 733 Drinking Tea And Vomiting Blood "No!" Faced with Ling Yanlan''s cold question, the two of them also drank decisively, and that posture, there was actually a sense of superiority. "Can you stop me?" "Our two brothers know your cultivation and you are only one step away from the first rank martial king, but in front of us, your little strength is really not worth mentioning, you are simply vulnerable!" The two of them really didn''t take Ling Yanlan seriously. Ling Yanlan frowned deeper and asked coldly, "Is this what you mean, or Fu Shan means?" "Impudent!" "Master''s name, can you call it?" The two of them shouted at the same time. Ling Yanlan said, "It seems that Fu Shan has really changed. You two scumbags, go in and tell him that there is news from someone in Qing City. There are two sentences. The first sentence, the World Trading Company, is still relatively satisfactory to me. The second sentence, if he comes late, I will be very dissatisfied. You two, take it easy, don''t lose your own life!" With that said, Ling Yanlan turned around and headed for Qing City as fast as she could. Her heart, at this moment, was very excited. At the same time, Ling Yanlan was very disgusted with Fu Shan, and from the moment she saw Fu Shan display "The art of flattery," she instinctively hated Fu Shan. Although in this period of time working with him, Fu Shan showed a very good business method, which would be the penniless "World Trading Company." In this situation, ling yanlan still didn''t like him. Especially when they treated their master badly and Fu Shan got close to a big man, Fu Shan began to change. He changed his respect for her, alienated her, and even tried to push her out of the World Trading Company. "Fu Shan, your beautiful dream has woken up. It''s broken." Ling Yanlan smiled and said, "I don''t know how strong the master is now..." After Ling Yanlan left, the two people who blocked Ling Yanlan completely ignored Ling Yanlan''s words. One of them smiled and said, "This little girl surnamed ling really thinks she is a character. She can pass it on as she says? If she wasn''t a Yuhua Sect disciple, if she didn''t have a general''s father, and she still dared to be presumptuous here, she would have given it to..." The two of them smiled knowingly, and the other said, "Yes, master was exhausted last night. Three beautiful women had sex all night. I think we might not be able to get up in the afternoon. If we go in and disturb master''s mood and provoke him, then we will be miserable!" "Yeah." Time passed quickly. Chu Nan, who was at the gate of Qing City city, had already begun to ponder the conditions Miao Yin had collected in his mind. He had obtained many Martial Sutra skills, but many of them were better, even if they were from the ground level of the Martial Sutra. However, it was not easy to find a suitable training method for each of them. "Maybe, we can''t just let them practice, but let them practice." As he thought about it, Chu Nan had a "Cruel" idea in his mind. He decided not to treat Xuanbing Sect disciples as women! On that day, when it was once more westward, ling yanlan was not far from Qing City. On the other hand, because Chu Nan had not appeared for a long time, Fu Shan, who had become so forgetful, finally woke up from the "Live-color-sheng-xiang." When he woke up, he did not immediately get up, but another "Endless battle." After the event, Fu Shan lay in the room and couldn''t help but think of the past, the days in the Paradise Palace, the man, and the scenes. His body couldn''t help but feel a thrill, and with that "Desire and hope" also dissipated a lot. "Will he come again?" Fu Shan asked in his heart. After a short thought, Fu Shan thought of the present and the backer he had just connected with, and a smile appeared on his face. "After so long, he should not come. As long as I find someone good and help me get rid of that mark, then my happy life will really come." After thinking for a while, Fu Shan finally came out of the room and saw the two masters he had recruited at a high price. His heart felt even more comfortable. When the two men saw his master come out, they immediately flattered him. When Fu Shan heard the compliments, his face smiled even more, but in his heart, he said, With one move, he returned to his life, struggled from the line of life and death, and gained his status today!" Naturally, Fu Shan would not say what he was thinking. On the way to the hall, someone immediately gave him water to wash up and so on. After cleaning up, a pretty maid gave him the best ginseng tea with full spirit. When Fu Shan had just taken a sip, the two of them finally mentioned Ling Yanlan. Both of them smiled and said sarcastically, "Master, that Ling Yanlan chick came here today." "Hmm? What is she doing here?" Fu Shan said disapprovingly, continuing to drink the priceless premium ginseng tea! "I don''t know, but when she leaves, shall we tell the master a few words?" "Oh, what two sentences? Tell me." Fu Shan took his third sip of tea. "The first sentence, World Trading Company. I''m quite satisfied now." One person flattered and said, while the other quickly added props: "The second sentence, if he comes late, I will be very dissatisfied!" "That''s ridiculous. Who does Ling Yanlan think she is? It''s beyond measure..." As the man was saying this, he heard a "Bang." The two of them turned back to the source of the sound and saw their master, who was in a panic. The teacup made of millennial pure purple sand in his hand was also smashed into pieces. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" The two of them rushed forward and with a "Poof," Fu Shan spat out the ginseng tea in his mouth. The two masters instinctively wanted to dodge, but when they thought of Fu Shan''s reaction, they did not dodge. They froze and let the tea spray on their faces. After they were sprayed, they were about to kiss up to each other, but they smelled the smell of blood and reached out to wipe it. Not only was there ginseng tea on their faces, but there was also blood on their faces. Their faces changed greatly. "Master..." It turned out that when Fu Shan heard that, not only did he vomit out all three mouthfuls of tea he had drunk, but he also spat out blood in a rage. Fu Shan looked at them angrily and said, "What''s going on? Tell me from the beginning to the end. If you can''t make it clear, you two..." After a pause, Fu Shan said coldly, "Don''t think about living." Chapter 734 Order to Enter the City like This Fu Shan understood, of course, what was the meaning of those two words, the word "Dissatisfied," and what it meant. "If he''s dissatisfied, I''ll die. Now, if he wants me to die, I can''t resist at all..." The two men had bad instincts when they saw what was going on. After a while, Fu Shan regained his senses and took a big step forward, slapping his face twice. "Honk, honk, honk," two red fingerprints appeared on their faces. The two of them were still confused and didn''t dare to ask. Fu Shan had already roared, "You two have been raised for nothing. If I die, you two don''t want to live alone." At this moment, the two of them finally remembered Ling Yanlan''s last warning, "The others lost their lives!" "Why are you still standing there? Get ready for me and get to Qing City as fast as you can!" At this moment, Fu Shan was already roaring madly, "If Ling Yanlan is here and I haven''t arrived yet, then I... I''m afraid... It''s going to be bad luck." The two of them complained in their hearts, but didn''t dare to say anything. They quickly followed Fu Shan''s instructions. Fu Shan was frantically thinking of a solution in his mind, but after thinking about it, the last image in his mind was that the master had mercilessly killed the people of the palace of bliss. Thinking about that scene, Fu Shan was not confident. "This time, is flattery still useful?" A quarter of an hour later, Fu Shan finally set off and sped off to Qing City. His face was full of worry, and his mouth kept urging him, "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up..." At this time, Ling Yanlan was already standing at the gate of Qing City city. He was very excited. Mei Laixiao knew that there was Ling Yanlan in the World Trading Company and that she had a high status. He hurried forward to salute, but Ling Yanlan did not pay any attention to him. He hung him aside and went straight to Chu Nan as fast as he could. He was about to bow to his maid, but was stopped by Chu Nan. Ling Yanlan swallowed the "Childe." Chu Nan saw only ling yanlan coming alone, but Fu Shan''s figure was nowhere to be seen. A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he said, "Very good, very good..." Then he told Ling Yanlan, "The rest, not to mention first. The most important thing now is to go into the city, find a place, and settle down." Chu Nan led the Xuanbing Sect disciples all the way, not only to deal with the bandits on the road, but also to guard against the pursuit of the Tianyi Sect. His spirit and physical strength had been greatly depleted. At this time, the most important thing was to have a good rest. "Yes." Ling yanlan responded, looked around, ignored the kneeling horse, walked directly to Lin Zichong and said, "General lin, with my protection, they should have no problem entering the city, right?" "With miss ling as the guarantor, of course, there''s no problem." Lin Zichong also knew Ling Yanlan''s identity, and he called miss, not the shopkeeper; the forest rushed to look at Chu Nan, more confused, more frightened, "Who is this person who can miss ling rush over so desperately? Moreover, miss ling''s attitude towards that person seems to be the same as that of a maidservant towards a master. Also, why isn''t Fu Shan here..." Although there were doubts, Lin Zichong knew that this was not something he could ask; when Lin Zichong was doubting Chu Nan''s identity, Miao Yin was also thinking about the background of her boss, in Daqing, actually had this kind of energy. Ling Yanlan had already walked towards Mei Laixiao and said to mei lai with a smile, "Immediately vacate all the rooms in the business. If you do something wrong, master mei should understand the rules of the business." Mei Laixiao was shocked. Ling Yanlan, as he knew her, had never spoken to him in this tone before, and now her tone could only show one thing. That person must have a big background, especially for the World Trading Company. "Let''s go into the city." Chu Nan led the mysterious disciples to the city. Cao Weigui, the guard of the city, stood respectfully at one side, his waist bent to 90 degrees. Xixi and her sisters walked past him with a cold snort in their noses. When Chu Nan came out of the distance, the horse kneeling on the ground still dared not stand up. No matter how their master dragged it, it could not. The forest abandoned its mount and rushed into the city as fast as it could. He wanted to spread the news. The dark eyes followed Chu Nan and the others to the World Trading Company. They hurried back and reported everything they had seen. The young man listened, said "Interesting" three times, and then ordered him to continue monitoring. When Mei Laixiao was moving the room, he had contact with the Xuanbing Sect disciple. Only then did he realize that nearly 600 people were all women, and Mei Laixiao did not know what to think. At this time, Ling Yanlan was reporting to Chu Nan what he had done during this period of time, and how he had done it. After listening, Chu Nan said to Ling Yanlan, "Thank you for your hard work." Ling Yanlan''s nose ached when he heard this, and then he quickly persuaded, "Childe, Fu Shan has changed..." "If he changes, he will die." Chu Nan didn''t say much about Fu Shan. In his eyes, Fu Shan really couldn''t get on the stage. If he could raise a Fu Shan, he could raise a hundred Fu Shan. However, Chu Nan really did not expect that it was just a casual thought, but did not expect to have such a huge situation today. Chu Nan turned to Ling Yanlan and said, "Send all the World Trading Company can raise from the World Trading Company, including the Origin Stone, animal nucleus, elixir, and all the other things that contain the content of the app here, right now, right now!" "Yes, childe!" Ling Yanlan also saw that Chu Nan''s body was a little weak, so he quickly replied. Chu Nan wrote a hundred more spirit herbs and asked Ling Yanlan to hand them over to the World Trading Company to collect. Of these spirit herbs, there was naturally the spirit medicine that the Longevity Pill and mad devil dan wanted! Hours later, the sky was clear. The World Trading Company''s metaliths and other items began to gather in Qing City from all over the country, and that night, the World Trading Company branch in Qing City, the elixirs and so on, had been completely consumed by Chu Nan! Chapter 735 New Ideas Cao Weigui looked at the pleading man in front of him and listened to his name. He did not react at all. He asked again and got a definite answer. He believed that the man kneeling on the ground was the Fu Shan shopkeeper of the World Trading Company, who had been in the limelight for a while! After confirmation, Cao Weigui was speechless and waved to the side with his men. Fu Shan continued to kneel forward with a firm look on his face. The scene that Fu Shan made naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. Everyone couldn''t help but wonder who could make such a big man kneel down from the city gate to plead guilty, so they followed Fu Shan. Following Fu Shan forward. In the crowd, there were two people who had frightened Cao Weigui with a mysterious token! Naturally, the crowd was talking and pointing, but whether it was ridicule or ridicule or doubt, Fu Shan did not care, as if there was no one else, just went forward, clearly kneeling forward, but Fu Shan kneeled out of a "Bleak wind and cold water" momentum! From the gate of the city to the World Trading Company''s garrison, he rode on a cloud horse and arrived in a few minutes, but it took Fu Shan an hour to get there. In that time, the whole of Qing City was stirred up by Fu Shan. After the young man got the news in the room, he said, "Interesting. Fu Shan is also a long-sleeved and good at dancing. He was forced to perform such a bitter meat show. That person is really extraordinary. It seems that I should go and see him personally." After that, the young man walked out. When he walked out of the door, there were five people behind him, and there were a lot of people around him who followed him as if they were leaving. The group went to the World Trading Company at an extremely fast speed. When Fu Shan knelt at the entrance of the World Trading Company, his knees were covered in blood, his face was even paler, and his muscles could not help trembling. At the moment of his arrival, Fu Shan did not speak, but "Thud" on the ground, knocking his forehead on the ground, and blood splashed everywhere! Naturally, Mei Laixiao had long been alarmed. When he came out and saw Fu Shan like this, he was shocked. "The big boss actually..." Mei Laixiao did not know what to think, but he reflexively went to help Fu Shan up. Fu Shan stopped, and then "Knock, knock, knock, knock" eight consecutive kowtows. After nine kowtows, Fu Shan raised his head and shouted loudly, "Master, Fu Shan has come to plead guilty. Fu Shan deserves to die!" When the word "Master" came out, the people around them were shocked and surprised. "Master? Whose servant is Fu Shan?" Everyone was even more curious about the identity of master Fu Shan, but the two men, who were not shocked at all, were completely unconcerned, but they showed an interested look. Fu Shan yelled over and over again. Every time he yelled, he knocked his head heavily. Every knock was not an act. Fu Shan had a bleeding hole in his forehead, but Fu Shan didn''t cry out for pain. He didn''t dare to cry out for pain. He still knocked. The two men who had blocked Ling Yanlan were pale, unable to find any life, trembling all over, but Fu Shan did not get any response. His heart sank bit by bit. Chu Nan naturally heard Fu Shan''s cry and knew about Fu Shan''s sad play, but he was indifferent. Chu Nan was just desperately trying to regain his strength. He had a strong sense of crisis. Although he had reached Qing City and Daqing, the people from tianyi sect must be above Martial Monarch. They might all be the great and successful ones like Yan Chenke. In this way, At present, almost no one in Qing City could stop them! Not to mention the crisis from the Tianyi Sect, Qing City itself was a dangerous place. Chu Nan would not forget the greedy gaze of the first Martial Monarch strongman on the Xixi sisters, which showed that they would never give up without success! However, Chu Nan used that method to intimidate them, but this kind of intimidation, can not be forever, can only last for a period of time, Chu Nan must recover enough strength before they rob. However, the losses in the first world war in Xuan Iceberg were too heavy. The World Trading Company of Qing City, with all the items with World Trading Company, had let him clean up, and his strength had only recovered to more than 20 %. This strength was far from enough to maintain the situation of tigers swallowing dragons. Therefore, Chu Nan wanted to buy more time, and this "Bitter scene" of Fu Shan was exactly what he wanted. Moreover, whether Chu Nan had forgiven Fu Shan or not, Fu Shan had to put on the "Bitter scene" for a long time! While recovering his strength, Chu Nan was still thinking, "What''s the use of Xixi and Nannan for them? Why must they get it?" When Chu Nangang walked into Qing City, he could only ask questions and couldn''t find any answers. "A World Trading Company is not enough to protect the students of the Xuanbing Sect from harm. We have to find another power, a power that can be deterred. But where does this power come from? Where did you come from?" Chu Nan pondered for a long time and thought about the army, because Daqing paid special attention to military achievements. If he had outstanding military achievements and had a huge power in his hands, no matter which forces wanted to touch him, he had to weigh it. In addition, Chu Nan thought of his plan to train the mystical sect disciples. The two ideas were united. Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed with light, because he thought of the picture he saw in the Crystal Coffin, as if he could smell the murderous and deathly breath on the battlefield. "If I could really enter that environment, it would be very effective to temper the murderous and deathly breath!" Chu Nan''s idea was to kill three birds with one stone! A few moments later, the World Trading Company in dillo, the nearest city to Qing City, delivered the metaliths and other items; after that, a succession of people carried a large number of storage rings into the World Trading Company. Those who were more familiar with the World Trading Company were puzzled when they saw the batch of people. "What happened to the World Trading Company? It seems like all the branches of the World Trading Company have arrived in Qing City." Chu Nan''s room was now piled up into a small mountain, which was not made of stone and other things, but a uniform storage ring, each of which was full. Although these metaliths were not as good as the nuclei of Martial Monarch''s strong men, the odds were high. Chu Nan had enough replenishing to support him, and the speed of life force rotation in his body also increased. Chu Nan''s strength began to speed up the recovery, 30 %, 40 %, 50 % ... It was getting dark, and Fu Shan was about to faint, but he was trying his best to hold on. He knew that if he fainted, everything he had done before would be in vain, and his life would be in danger. All day long, Chu Nan recovered 80 % of his strength. At this time, two words exploded in the air: "Come in!" Chapter 736 Disposal, Order Fu Shan naturally didn''t want to lose at the last minute! Many of the onlookers had already dispersed, leaving only a few spies who did not see their master and were very upset. They went back to their respective missions... As for the two men who were very interested in master Fu Shan, when they saw the young man coming, they quickly retreated, obviously not wanting to meet the young man; however, the young man''s men, who had caught sight of the two of them, immediately reported the news to the young man. The young man was shocked and immediately ordered one of their men to secretly follow and protect them, but not to alarm them. Fu Shan knelt outside Chu Nan''s room, still kowtowing and saying, "Master, Fu Shan deserves to die..." "You don''t have to die, just die!" Fu Shan heard a cold voice. Fu Shan was excited and said, "I hope master will spare Fu Shan''s life for Fu Shan''s lack of credit and hard work. Fu Shan will work hard for master in the future. After death, Fu Shan will be able to carry forward the World Trading Company and become the biggest business firm in the three countries..." "You really did a great job!" Fu Shan was even more frightened when he heard this obvious compliment. He said quickly, "Fu Shan doesn''t dare to take credit. Without master, there will be no Fu Shan today, no World Trading Company today, and no..." Once again, Fu Shan used his "Flattery skills" and put all the credit on Chu Nan, while Fu Shan placed his position very low. Fu Shan racked his brains and thought of all the words to praise. When Fu Shan was doing his best, Chu Nan said in a cold voice, "Kill those two and give you three months to make me think you can make both ends meet and save your life. Otherwise, I will not forgive you!" "Thank you, master." Even so, Fu Shan did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief, knelt down and walked out, thinking, "What kind of results do you need to make the master satisfied? It covers every corner of Qing Kingdom, does it count? If not, what about North Qi kingdom?" Fu Shan knew it was difficult, but no matter how hard it was, it was nothing more difficult than life, and the first thing Fu Shan had to do was to kill those two experts who had been recruited at a great price. The master opened his mouth, how dare Fu Shan not do it? After Fu Shan went out, Ling Yanlan came in. Chu Nan let Ling Yanlan into the room. Ling Yanlan saw Chu Nan using a foreign Five Elements vortex to absorb the replenishing. He saw the pile of small mountain of the Five Elements. It disappeared and turned into a pile of dust. When ling yanlan was shocked, Chu Nan said, "I''ll give you three tasks, one about joining the army, the situation in the army, and so on. The second task, immediately do your best to find a place with a strong sense of death, such as what tomb group. The third task, immediately draw funds to set up an intelligence organization, this organization you have to control, not let Fu Shan get involved. Intelligence organizations need to spread out as quickly as possible. The intelligence from Daqing, Wild Yue Country, and the North Qi, regardless of size, sect, army, bandit organization, etc., must be collected. In addition, there are also overseas, we have to do our best." "Yes, childe." Chu Nan took out a piece of inferior artifact from the storage ring and handed it to Ling Yanlan. When Ling Yanlan saw it, his delicate body trembled, and his heart was ecstatic. At the same time, he was extremely worried. Chu Nan said, "Take it. This is what you deserve. In the future, you will get more!" "Thank you, childe." Ling Yanlan said sincerely, holding the black sword tightly, and went out to do some work. As soon as ling yanlan went out, she met Fu Shan, who was covered in blood, and Ling Yanlan snorted, "Master Fu Shan, what are you doing here before noon?" Fu Shan knew that Ling Yanlan was mocking him, and he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he smiled shyly and said in a flattering tone, "Miss ling, can you tell the master that I have something important to report?" "What could be more interesting than master Fu Shan?" Ling Yanlan didn''t agree easily. Fu Shan knew he was in the wrong. He wanted to see Chu Nan and make a good impression. But now, he didn''t dare to barge in because he didn''t know whether the consequences of barging in were life or death. After much thought, Fu Shan said to Ling Yanlan, "In that case, miss ling, tell the master that a man named Bai Gu has come to me and I have agreed to all his requests." After that, Fu Shan arched his hands and retreated. Ling Yanlan''s sarcasm was ironic, but he did not dare to make any mistakes. He immediately reported the news to Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up. This news was probably the best news he had received in the past few days. Chu Nan said, "You have one more task. Try to find out where they are now!" "Yes, childe." Ling Yanlan answered and left again. While Chu Nan was dealing with Fu Shan and giving orders, the two men were still whispering in the room of an inn in Qing City, "Xiaocui, did you say that brother saw me today?" As she unloaded the man''s clothes for the speaker, xiao cui replied, "I don''t think so. If we did, we wouldn''t be here." "You''re right. By the way, Xiaocui, we''ll go to the World Trading Company tomorrow." "Princess wants to go..." "I told you not to call me princess, but miss. Do you hear me?" "Yes, miss." "The man who could make Fu Shan kneel down and plead guilty is really interested..." The man muttered to himself, and Xiaocui also looked thoughtful. The master and servant did not know that there was a man outside watching them. On the other side, the young man was talking to his men, "Send someone to investigate the situation of that man and see what he''s doing. Don''t be alarmed. Fu Shan must not be an ordinary person to do this..." As the young man spoke, his eyes shone fiercely. "No matter what kind of person he is, the twins, we have to get them." "Yes." A reply came from the void, and then a figure flashed out. It was not only the young people who wanted to go to the World Trading Company to find out about the situation, but there had been many forces that had been involved, such as Lin Zichong, the city lord of Qing City, spies from other cities, and competitors from the World Trading Company. These people, more or less, added up to more than 30 people. The moment they stepped into the World Trading Company, Chu Nan''s eyes opened and a cold smile formed on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 737 Warning, Use Force Many men in black met, and their first reaction was to strike. When they saw the other party''s clothes, they immediately understood that the other party had the same purpose as him, so they stopped and walked separately. It would be even better if you could get his attention, and I could capture the twins." Just as the man in black was about to touch the room where the Xuanbing Sect disciples were staying, a voice burst into their ears. "You guys are so bold. You dare to act wild in my territory. Do you think I''m transparent?" The explosion caused more than 30 men in black to panic. Although they did not see Chu Nan''s figure, hearing the sound alone was enough to give them endless fear and imagination. Immediately, the men in black fled in a panic and wanted to leave the World Trading Company. "Is this where you can come and go whenever you want? If you come, stay!" Chu Nan''s voice rang, and the murderous spirit in his mind surged towards him. Those in black who had divine thoughts were immediately hanged, swayed lightly, and could no longer climb up the wall. The heavy ones fell unconscious and fell to the ground. As for those who did not even have divine thoughts, they could not escape. Miao Yin and dozens of disciples had been waiting outside. The spy sent by the young man saw that more than 30 people were taken down in an instant, and his hope of taking advantage of the fire was also lost. Moreover, the grass frightened the snake, and he cursed in his heart, "A group of guys who have not done enough and have more than failed, really..." Before he could finish reading, he heard a voice, "Can you walk away?" "Hmm?" This person was shocked and did not dare to hesitate any more. He wanted to burst out with all his strength and even his potential. He ran for his life and ran away. Just half a step away, he felt a sharp pain in his mind. He wanted to explode, but his speed was even slower. In a few seconds, his Divine Thoughts was completely destroyed by Chu Nan''s "Shura Purgatory" ! Knowing that something was wrong, he endured the pain and continued to run. Within three steps of running, he felt something was wrong. He looked up and saw a man standing in front of him. He sucked in a breath of cold air filled with fear. His hands moved extremely fast. "Bang!" The magic weapon landed squarely on Chu Nan''s body. The man was stunned and thought to himself, "How could you cut him so easily? Could it be..." Before he could continue to imagine, his face was covered in a dead color. It turned out that the magic weapon had indeed been struck. However, Chu Nan was not injured, but the magic weapon was broken. Seeing this, the man knew that he could not escape today, and he shouted coldly, "You don''t want to know anything from me. I would rather die than live up to your wishes." As he spoke, he made a solemn and resolute gesture, as if he was going to explode. Chu Nan said calmly, "I don''t want to know anything from you. I will help you. Although your top level wu wang yuanhe is not a good thing, but the mosquito leg is also meat." "Self-" The scout had just drunk a word when Chu Nan grabbed his dantian area and put it through each other. Then, a small flame fell on the body of the king of martial arts and immediately disappeared. Chu Nan refined the nucleus and said, "Ninety percent of our strength can last for a while." As Chu Nan read, he once again lamented the wisdom of setting up the "World Trading Company," otherwise, his strength would not have recovered to 90 % in such a short time. Of course, this was only for the evildoer Chu Nan. If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t have been able to absorb all of that enormous metalith in one day. After reading it, Chu Nan returned to the courtyard. More than 30 people in black had been gathered together. Miao Yin and others were watching. Chu Nan inspired the Yuanming to be destroyed. In seven breath time, he devoured all the cultivation of more than 30 people. More than 30 people immediately became mortals from martial artists! Then, Chu Nan said, "Hang them outside and tell them that for the first time, leave them a way to live; for the next time, there are no bones left!" With that said, Chu Nan continued to refine the items that contained the replenishing in the room. At the same time, Chu Nan studied the mysterious energy in the dantian, as well as the short-lived "Realm of life and death" ! It was at this moment that the strong Martial Monarch of the Tianyi Sect arrived at the Wild Yue Country barracks and the Daqing barracks. It took Zhuang Buzhou a long time to return to the Tianyi Sect with a serious injury, but these energetic Martial Monarch strong men were very fast. And among them, there was another person who had left the team and rushed to Qing City. This person was Yan Chenke. Yan Chenke had always held a grudge against Chu Nan. He came down the mountain to find out that there was a business with about 600 people. There were a lot of women inside. They were walking towards Qing City. Yan Chenke immediately remembered the news Uncle Zhuang had told him and chased after Qing City with the idea that he would rather believe it than not. "Little Lin Yun, if you are really in Qing City, my husband will kill you with his own hands. There is no abyss in Qing City. Let''s see how you can escape." Until now, Yan Chenke was still wondering how Chu Nan escaped from the abyss. Early morning, very soon. Outside the World Trading Company, there was a large crowd of people. They looked at the men in black and began to comment. In the crowd, there were many pairs of eyes full of panic, and there were more pairs of eyes full of hatred. Soon, the young man knew that the spy had disappeared. The young man was furious and the table next to him was smashed to pieces by his palm. The young man said, "I''m really tired of killing people in this palace. I wanted to find out if I could use this person and see if it could be used for myself. Now it seems that it''s not necessary. If a first-level Martial Emperor is not your opponent, then this palace will send out three high-level Martial Emperor." After hating and hating him, the young man named three people and said, "The others can be killed at will, but that pair of sister and sister flowers are not allowed to be harmed. Do you hear me?" "Yes, master." At the same time, two good-looking young men stepped into the World Trading Company. Ling Yanlan also completed his first mission, bringing the relevant information about the army to Chu Nan. Chu Nan glanced at the rank of the general and finally settled his eyes. He said, "It should be enough to seal a prince, right?" Chapter 738 Vital Energy Pill Delivered to the Door Mei Laixiao was now a branch manager, and if he followed the rules of the World Trading Company, he did not know how long it would take him to take a step forward. Mei Laixiao knew that there was a great opportunity in front of him. As long as he could climb up to the man who made Fu Shan the big manager extremely afraid, he would probably take a big step forward in his life. At this moment, the shop assistant came to report. Mei Laixiao felt very strange after hearing it. At such a sensitive time, he came to the World Trading Company to buy things. Outside the shop, there were still more than 30 people hanging. With his keen instincts, Mei Laixiao felt that the identity of these two people was not simple. Under such an idea, Mei Laixiao hurriedly walked out. Just as he walked out and was looking at the two guests, a crisp voice rang out. "Ben childe thought that this famous World Trading Company was not doing business anymore!" "World Trading Company, open the door to all the customers in the world, do all the business in the world, of course, do it, do it..." Mei Laixiao said with a slight bow and a smile. Just as he was at his peak, he was interrupted by the man. "What a man who does all the business in the world, shopkeeper, is that true?" Mei Laixiao paused and smiled, "Of course it''s true." "Does that mean that no matter what business ben childe is going to do, you are all set?" Mei Laixiao noticed the strangeness, but just as he opened his mouth, the man said in an extremely positive tone, "There is a business here with ben childe, and you have to settle it." Mei Laixiao asked awkwardly, "What business is childe in?" "A very simple but rewarding business." "May I ask..." The man who claimed to be childe smiled faintly. "Ben childe has a pill formula here..." Hearing the word "Pill formula," Mei Laixiao''s heart was already pounding. He only heard the young man continue to say, "Shopkeeper mei, don''t underestimate this pill formula. If this pill is practiced, although it can''t bring the dead back to life and turn the dead into living people, it can strengthen the capital and improve the source of life for the martial arts, named Vitality Pill." "A little more life? I wonder how many of these are?" "This ben childe is not clear. It could be years long or seconds short. It depends on the quality of the alchemy and the actual situation at that time." Although this man did not answer Mei Laixiao''s question, saying it was equivalent to not saying it, but in mei lai''s mind, it was still as if a Lightning Bolt had struck him. He really could not believe that such a good thing would happen to him. He had traveled all over the country and dealt with all kinds of people. Naturally, he understood that no warrior would not want to prolong his life, even if it was just a little, an hour, a minute, It''s enough to drive people crazy; if this pill is refined, it will definitely be sitting on the ground and making money. While Mei Laixiao was thinking about it, the young man was also thinking, "I don''t believe you won''t take the bait with such a big one!" Mei Laixiao was indeed tempted and hooked, but he understood that the ingredients needed to make this kind of pill were not simple; however, no matter how difficult the ingredients were to find, they had to be tried, and without saying anything else, the formula alone was enough to make one''s eyes red. Thinking of this, Mei Laixiao suddenly realized that there was a great opportunity to get close to that man. It was a god-given opportunity. Mei Laixiao sighed in his heart and immediately said, "Childe, please wait a moment. Old man, please ask for advice." A sly gleam flashed in the young man''s eyes. He nodded and said, "Go down." These three words were extremely plain, but the tone, the expression and the action when he said these three words shocked Mei Laixiao, but he did not reveal it. He quickly went out, reported the news, and also told him his doubts about the two people. Soon, Ling Yanlan spread the news to Chu Nan''s ears, and Chu Nan''s eyes lit up, thinking of his longevity pill formula. Then he said, "If the dan formula is true, take over this business." "Yes, childe." Ling Yanlan walked out and saw the two of them. A trace of doubt flashed between his brows. He smiled and said, "Two childe, this deal has been accepted by our World Trading Company." The young man had a smile on his face. He looked like he knew it would happen. Ling Yanlan said, "Please tell us about dan fang, childe, so that we can collect the materials." The young man shook his head, did not answer, but smiled and asked, "Such an important formula, of course not hastily, I want to have a good talk with the real owner of your World Trading Company." Ling Yanlan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and in an instant, they softened. "I can make the decision about this business." "Then can you decide how to distribute the elixirs that you refine? Can you decide what price you would pay if ben childe handed over the pill and you didn''t refine it?" The man asked back two questions in a row, which really stopped Ling Yanlan. Ling Yanlan said, "How can childe confirm whether the dan formula is true or not, whether it is the real Vitality Pill? If not, we have spent a lot of effort to find it, what price should childe pay?" The man took an icy look and said quickly, "The pill formula is indeed a Vitality Pill. Before it is refined, ben childe can''t promise anything. Moreover, the pill he refined has something to do with the alchemist. So, if miss ling doesn''t believe it, ben childe will have to go to the next one. I heard that the power of the Star Treasure Pavilion is also very strong." With that said, the man raised his foot to leave and made a pose to go to the Star Treasure Pavilion. Mei Laixiao was a little anxious at once. If he really left, he would have to think of another way. Ling Yanlan also reflexively wanted to keep him. Just as he opened his mouth, Ling Yanlan suddenly thought of something and smiled, "Since that''s the case, then it''s easy for the young man to leave." "Hmm?" The young man stopped in his tracks, which was different from what he thought. He couldn''t help but turn around and ask, "Miss ling really doesn''t care? That''s the Vitality Pill that took over the universe." "Naturally, I was moved, but childe was dishonest and looked down on my World Trading Company, so I had to bear with it." Ling Yanlan took the initiative and did not panic at all. He sat in his chair and said with a smile. This time, the two of them were in a difficult situation. Just as they didn''t know what to say, Chu Nan came out from the inside and said to the two of them, "Your purpose is to see old man?" The two of them paused. Chapter 739 Necromancer Grass Listening to what they said, Chu Nan and the information he had received earlier confirmed the meaning of their words. Chu Nan thought that before the Longevity Pill had been refined, the Vitality Pill would be of great use to him. Although he knew that the purpose of these two people was the same as the thirty people last night, but one was hard, one was soft, one was military, one was courteous; but Chu Nan Still holding the mentality of believing in something and not believing in nothing, he walked out and explained their purpose. After the young man was a little sluggish, he gave Chu Nan a fist and asked, "Don''t you know the name of the senior?" "I don''t have a name." Faced with Chu Nan''s rejection, childe did not give up and said, "My name is Yun Fei, cloud of white clouds, right and wrong, I don''t know how to call my senior." As Yun Fei spoke, he looked at the person who could make Fu Shan kowtow all day to beg for forgiveness. Perhaps it was a woman''s sixth sense. Yun Fei felt that the face in front of him was not his real face. "The old lady''s surname is chu." "Surname chu?" Yun Fei was stunned and reflexively thought of the Jinling Chu family. He thought of whether the Chu family was the product of the'' chan''. If it was, it meant'' a'' or'' a''disciple''. What did they want to do? Countless questions arose in his heart. On the surface, Yun Fei smiled and said, "The chu family name is in our Qing Kingdom. That''s a big family name." When Chu Nan heard this, the face of Childe immediately appeared in his mind. Thinking of everything that he knew from chu childe that night, he was puzzled, but did not struggle with this question. He asked, "If the elixir is successful, how do you want to distribute it?" "I provide the formula, and I don''t care about anything else, such as finding materials and refining Vitality Pill. In that case, 60 % of it will be divided into 60 % and 40 %." After Yun Fei finished speaking, Ling Yanlan retorted, "Childe really opened his mouth. We took all the risks, but we only accounted for 40 %." "If I hadn''t provided the formula, miss ling wouldn''t have been able to get a single Chengdu." Yun Fei did not want to be outdone, so he added, "None of your seniors said anything. It''s really rude of you to say it first." "You..." Just as ling yanlan said a word, she was stopped by Chu Nan. Chu Nan said to yun fei, "What she said is what the old lady meant." As he spoke, Ling Yanlan gave a grateful look. Yun Fei said, "What do you think, senior?" "Fifty percent. No, this deal is over." Chu Nan could not refuse to say that Yun Fei looked embarrassed, but also said: "Okay, according to the seniors said distribution, let''s sign the agreement." Mei Laixiao hurriedly went to get everything ready. After the agreement was made, Yun Fei handed over the prescription of the Vitality Pill. Chu Nan took a look and found that there were only twelve kinds of elixirs needed for the vitality elixir. Those elixirs were not too heaven defying, at least most of them Chu Nan had seen, but they were difficult to find. However, one of them attracted Chu Nan''s great attention. The spirit medicine was called necromancy grass. Chu Nan read it in the dan book given by the grim-faced king of hell. The environment of the growth of the necromancy grass was very strong, especially in the graveyard type. The longer the age, the more likely it was to grow the necromancy grass. This "Death" alone was enough to arouse Chu Nan''s great interest! Chu Nan handed the "Vitality Pill" dan fang to Ling Yanlan and said, "Look at it and destroy it. This is up to you." Ling Yanlan nodded and said yes, but Yun Fei''s eyes were always on Chu Nan. At this time, Yun Fei smiled and said, "I hope to see the Vitality Pill come out soon." With that said, Yun Fei took another deep look at Chu Nan. "I''ll be a regular here from now on..." With a smile, Yun Fei walked out. When the two of them walked out, Ling Yanlan said, "Childe, this man is too weird. I''ll send someone to check on him right away?" "No need." Chu Nan shook his hand and denied, "This person''s identity is not what you can check now. As many people as you send, so many will die." "Why?" "There''s a senior Martial Emperor protecting them." Chu Nan said calmly. Ling Yanlan took a deep breath. Chu Nan added, "No matter what their purpose is, all you have to do is to verify the accuracy of this formula. In addition, focus on finding the dead grass first. I will handle her matter." "Yes, childe." After Ling Yanlan finished speaking, Chu Nan''s figure flashed out. As soon as the Unending Changing Techniques launched, Chu Nan changed into a new face with distinct features, such as sculpture. He was also tall and solid. He looked like a powerful man. After holding his breath, he quietly followed him. Yun Fei and Xiaocui walked on the street, interested in everything, "Miss, how did you take out the Vitality Pill? If they find out, miss is going to..." "What are you afraid of? They''ll never be able to make a Vitality Pill out of that recipe anyway. They''re just short of an elixir." Yun Fei said disapprovingly and added, "Xiaocui, what do you think of that person?" "I don''t know. I always feel weird. He seems a little unfathomable." Xiaocui said with a frown and yun fei nodded. "I have the same feeling. This person is not simple. The more complicated he is, the better. That way, the more interested I am. If they can find that place, I have a surprise for them..." They spoke in a low voice, but all of these words fell into Chu Nan''s ears. Chu Nan walked past yunfei and Yun Fei, who did not know anything, but Yun Fei took a deep look at Chu Nan and had a strange feeling in his heart. Chu Nan came out this time, not simply to find out some details about Yun Fei, but to join the army, to implement the plan of killing three birds with one stone, to give himself a new and powerful identity, and then slowly settle the 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples. It didn''t take much time for Chu Nan to sign up for the army. At this time, Chu Nan''s cultivation had become a junior general, not too high nor too low. If it was too high, such as the cultivation of the martial emperor, no one would dare to let him join the army. If it was too low and not valued, it would be much slower to get up. Because Daqing and Wild Yue Country were picked up, there were several major conflicts, countless deaths and injuries on the front line, the Daqing army urgently needed fresh blood, and the people of Daqing were extremely martial, coupled with public opinion offensive, the people of Daqing were proud to join the army, many people of the people of Daqing ran to the front line to join the army; therefore, in a medium-sized city like Daqing, the people who wanted to join the army, also formed a long line. Chu Nan lined up in that long line. About ten minutes later, Yun Fei and Xiaocui arrived at the same place where they joined the army. Yun Fei had already walked over, but suddenly stopped. His eyes turned and he came back with a sly smile. Chapter 740 Remember This Name If you want to pass the test, you have to have at least one good hand, such as shooting a bow, being able to pierce through a hundred paces; for example, using a knife, being able to chop 300 kilograms of large stones; for example, military strategy, be familiar with military books... In the hundreds of applicants before Chu Nan, less than 50 had passed; from this point, it was not easy to join the army; at the same time, Chu Nan also knew that the better the results of the test, the higher the official position conferred by then, up to a thousand generals; of course, it was not easy to be a thousand generals, at least for Daqing to recruit soldiers for so long. A thousand soldiers had not appeared directly from the military point. Finally, it was Chu Nan''s turn, a soldier in charge of registration, and he asked in a stern voice, "What''s your name?" Chu Nan was about to answer when he saw two familiar figures in his mind. Chu Nan''s lips curved into a smile. "Two women who can make senior Martial Emperor a bodyguard, but they have to dress up as men to join the army. Interesting..." "Damn it, I asked you what your name is. Why are you laughing?" Seeing that Chu Nan ignored him, the man couldn''t help but shout angrily, "If you don''t want to join the army, get out of here. Don''t delay the registration..." That''s right. If you don''t shit in the manger, look at his body. It''s just a few hands of strength. It''s absolutely impossible to pass the test." A man behind Chu Nan said in a mocking tone, sure to say, and as he spoke, he displayed the cultivation of a high-ranking general, and a lavender fire ball shone in his palm, which transformed into various shapes and emitted a power that caused the surrounding applicants to exclaim. Even the officer in charge of registration had a look of joy on his face. A high-ranking general was still relatively rare. When Chu Nan saw it, he smiled and ignored it. He just said, "Chu Nan." "Virgin?" The officer in charge of the registration was stunned, then he deliberately said loudly, "There''s someone named virgin. I''ve really opened my eyes today..." The people around him burst into laughter. Yun Fei and Chu Nan stared at each other and found it funny. The officer looked Chu Nan up and down and said, "But I think you can only live as a virgin for the rest of your life." Lin yun''s name had long been famous in the three kingdoms, but Chu Nan''s real name was unknown. Chu Nan had killed Martial Monarch and fought Martial Honor, and his vision was far from ordinary. It was impossible for him to laugh at this little person. He was not in the same world as the people around him. To him, it was just a game. Now he was just abiding by the rules of the game. Chu Nan said patiently. It''s chu, not the place; it''s the south, the south of the world." "I still think virgins are nice." The officer wrote down Chu Nan''s name, looked up at Chu Nan and shouted, "Why are you standing here? Do you want to break up? By the way, if you''re from the North Qi, you''d better get as far away as possible. Don''t try to infiltrate the Daqing army, or you''ll be dismembered as soon as you find out!" "Remember this name well, and don''t forget it!" Chu Nan said with a smile and then left. The officer was stunned, but the man behind Chu Nan said, "A little general, he still dares to speak wildly, thinking that he is so great. He must not meet me later. If he meets me, I will beat him up and make him a real virgin! Hahaha..." Amidst the wild laughter, the officer asked, "What''s your name?" "Yi Weifeng." "This name is really impressive. Come on, it''s no problem to be a hundred-man general." "My goal is a thousand generals!" Yi Weifeng said boldly and walked down to the next place with great vigor. The registration was still going on. When it was yun fei''s turn, the two of them reported their names: "Yun Fei!" "Yun jin!" Yun jin was naturally Xiaocui, but at this moment her face was full of anxiety. As she walked, she said, "Miss, if mother finds out, Xiaocui will be dead. Let''s go back." "Go back? Why go back? Xiaocui, don''t you think it''s fun? Who says there are only men in the army, and there used to be a woman as a marshal. Now I, yunfei, will be the first female general in Qing Kingdom!" "But, young... Young lady, you are the golden branch and jade leaf, how can you mingle with these vulgar men? It would be strange if those scholars knew about it and didn''t criticize it." "Don''t worry. No one else knows who we are." "But..." Well, don''t be a butler. If you do, I''ll let you go back. "As Yun Fei spoke, he hurried to the place where the strategic formation was tested. Xiaocui was unable to do so, so he had to keep up with him. Xiaocui was anxious, and there was a person who was a hundred times more anxious than xiao cui in the dark. After a few thoughts changed, he said in his heart," we have to tell the master about this quickly. If something happens, no one will be responsible." He left in a hurry. Yun Fei did not know that everything they whispered fell into Chu Nan''s ears. Although their words were somewhat obscure, Chu Nan had already guessed a rough guess from that phrase. "Male? It should be a princess!" "This game is getting more and more interesting." Chu Nan smiled and walked to the archery range. Every ten of them were in the same team. Yi Weifeng was in the same team as Chu Nan. Yi Weifeng looked at Chu Nan condescendingly and said provocatively, "Virgin, let''s compare?" "How?" Chu Nan said plainly that Yi Weifeng was just a toner in the boring game; at the same time, it was more noticeable and helpful to his goal. "There are ten arrows in total. Whoever shoots farther and more accurately will be the winner." "Okay." "Don''t you want some credit?" When Yi Weifeng saw that Chu Nan had agreed, the smile on his face was as rich as it could be. He looked as if he had made Chu Nan eat it. Chu Nan ignored it and asked with a smile, "What kind of glamour?" Yi Weifeng hurriedly said, afraid that Chu Nan would go back on his word. "If you lose, you have to run ten laps around this test field naked. How about that?" "Okay!" Chu Nan had long said a single word. Yi Weifeng laughed even more obscene and said, "Virgin, you asked for it!" "I should have said that." Chapter 741 To Satisfy You Yi Weifeng was still playing a little cautious. His idea was to shoot ten arrows first, frighten Chu Nan, and make him afraid, so he didn''t dare to fight with him, or to say, have psychological power, and then act out of control. In this way, he will win easily! Their bet had already won a large crowd of martial artists, and even the little officer who was in charge of testing them was watching with interest, arranging for them to shoot first. Chu Nan did not show any anger at Yi Weifeng''s boastful words, but said faintly, "Then you go first." This kind of test provided a three stone bow, which weighed nearly 360 kilograms. Yi Weifeng took the three stone bow, weighed it, and said very disapprovingly, "Three stone bow, light, give me a five stone bow!" At that moment, someone exclaimed, "Five stones? Oh my god, that''s six hundred pounds!" "How much force does he need to pull a five-stone bow? Is a thousand pounds enough?" "From this point of view, the virgin is sure to lose. With the cultivation of his first rank general, it''s probably not a big deal to be able to pull the three stone bow." ... There was a lot of discussion, and all the martial artists didn''t like Chu Nan, thinking that Chu Nan was bound to lose. When Yi Weifeng heard the words of the people around him, his body became a little more relaxed. Yi Weifeng smiled smugly at Chu Nan, and suddenly put the stone bow into a full string state. The surrounding screams rang again. The little officer stared at Yi Weifeng and really nodded. Yi Weifeng stared at the target 400 meters away, shook his head and said, "400 meters, it''s really too close. Let''s do this. Double, 800 meters." Yi Weifeng''s voice grew colder and prouder, and there was a sense of complacency in it. He thought that he was going to win this match, and he was already thinking about Chu Nan running ten laps naked on the wide testing ground and being laughed at by thousands of people. The target had been moved to 800 meters, and the red circle in the center of the target had become a red dot, almost invisible. Yi Weifeng pulled the bow full of confidence, shot the arrow, and "Swish, swish," shot three arrows. Yi Weifeng''s face flushed a little. Obviously, the three arrows consumed a lot of his energy. His big words had already been released. Naturally, he would not stop and try again. One after another, he shot out. Yi Weifeng''s arms were numb when the ten arrows came down, but he didn''t show it. His face was full of smiles. After a moment, someone came to tell him, "All ten arrows hit red heart!" "Ah, archer!" An exclamation of praise was immediately released into yi weifeng''s ears. Yi Weifeng accepted it calmly and said to Chu Nan, "This is nothing? It''s just a small show, not to mention ten arrows, but ten more, and it''s all in the heart!" After that, Yi Weifeng stared at Chu Nan and said, "It''s your turn!" The crowd looked straight at Chu Nan, and someone said directly, "It doesn''t matter if he shoots or not. Can he still use a five-stone bow at 800 meters and have a red heart?" Yi Weifeng hurriedly said with an evil face, "Virgin, if you are afraid, then admit defeat, lest you lose face." Chu Nan smiled and said to yi weifeng, "Since you want to be slapped in the face so badly, I will reluctantly help you!" Immediately, Chu Nan said to the young officer who was in charge of testing the archery, "How many stones is the biggest bow here?" "Eight stone bow!" The officer said with a mocking tone. He, like Yi Weifeng, and other martial artists, did not believe that Chu Nan could pull an open stone bow. Chu Nan shook his head in the midst of a chorus of questioning and ridicule. When Yi Weifeng heard Chu Nan''s question, he was a little shocked. Now that he saw Chu Nan shaking his head, he was relieved and quickly said in a disdainful tone, "The eight stone bow? You''re the only one who can pull it off!" However, as soon as Yi Weifeng''s voice fell, he heard Chu Nan say, "The eight stone bow is really a little lighter!" "Hmm?" The crowd was shocked, and someone retorted, "Can you open the eight stone bow? How dare you say such a big thing? Don''t you know that the higher you blow, the more painful you fall?" The little officer began to think. Chu Nan asked again, "How many eight stone bows are there?" "Only three!" The young officer''s manner was a little weak, and Yi Weifeng''s authority was also blown away by this. Chu Nan waved his hand and said, "Then let''s take three together!" "What? Three together? That''s almost three kilos, three kilos of bow. Not to mention a little junior general, even a junior martial king, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult." A lot of people were shocked. "I can guarantee with my head that this virgin will not be able to pull the three kilo bow!" "I don''t believe it either." "I don''t believe it either." ... All around were "Disbelieving" voices. Chu Nan did not try to defend himself, but held the three eight stone bows together in his hands. Then he said, "Put the target at 1,600 meters." "Hiss -" Most of them took a deep breath. Some of the people who had never believed it before were a little suspicious. They thought that if they didn''t have the ability, how could they say such a big thing? But more people laughed wildly, laughing at Chu Nan''s cultivation, laughing at Chu Nan''s overestimation... When the target moved to 1,600 meters, many people could not see where it was. All of them stared at the bow in Chu Nan''s hand. Chu Nan grabbed the ten arrows and leaned them against three eight-stone bows. This scene made the people around them dumbfounded. Yi Weifeng felt a little bad in his heart, but he still said in his heart, "It''s impossible. He can''t pull it apart. Even if my master can''t do it, he can''t do it..." In the eyes of doubt, surprise, and disbelief, the bowstrings of the three eight stone bows slowly moved backward. Their mouths, as the bowstrings moved backward, grew bigger and bigger as Zhang Yue did. When Chu Nan pulled the bows full, their mouths opened to the extreme! "Whoosh -" Neat, the only sound of breaking through the air, ten arrows, out of the string, like a meteor landing! Chapter 742 Continue to Be Shocked When Yi Weifeng saw Chu Nan pull the three eight stone bows apart at the same time, his heart was cold. When he saw Chu Nan shoot ten arrows at the same time, Yi Weifeng''s heart was already extremely cold. The word "Miss" became the only melody in his mind! The others, however, felt different from Yi Weifeng. The strength of the man who could shoot and pull three eight-stone bows at the same time must have reached a terrifying level. The little officer in charge of the test had a vague idea in his heart: "This virgin, I think he could hit ten of them!" In order to prove it himself, the little officer ran as fast as the wind towards the target at 1,600 meters and arrived in a moment. Then, he saw ten arrows in the red heart of the ten targets! "Ah--" The little officer exclaimed. Just as he looked at the targets one after another and was shocked beyond compare, the little officer discovered another problem. Every arrow did not penetrate the target, but the arrow did not fall off the target. "An arrow shot by an eight stone bow is at 1,600 meters. It is the fastest and most powerful time. How can it not even pierce the target?" This question immediately popped up in the little officer''s mind. Immediately, the little officer thought of something, and his face turned pale with shock. "The appearance of such a thing can only mean... That Chu Nan... Did it on purpose... On purpose... That his control..." The little officer returned to the test site in a daze, and the others looked at him with questions in their eyes. "How can you check a result and still look pale?" Yi Weifeng hurriedly asked, "Sir, what''s the result? Did he miss? Not a single one?" "Hit, all hit, all ten arrows hit..." The little officer''s voice was full of admiration. The surrounding martial artists exclaimed again. Yi Weifeng said straightly, "It''s absolutely impossible for this to happen. How can he hit it?" Yi Weifeng did not believe it and ran out like a madman. He wanted to see it with his own eyes. The little officer who had not recovered his senses did not stop him. When the others saw it, they all ran forward. When he ran in front of them, they saw Yi Weifeng, who had already fallen to the ground and vomited blood. "It really hit, all of it." "Chu Nancai is a true archer..." "Eh, these arrows didn''t pierce the target!" Many people found out about the strange thing and immediately some people made their own guesses. Hearing these guesses, the warrior who used his head as a guarantee and concluded that Chu Nan couldn''t do it was even more straightforward and went into a coma. Three thousand catties was not even a drop in the ocean for Chu Nan, who was able to blast out millions of catties. Three eight-stone bows, compared with Dragon Bow, were the difference between shrimp and dragon. Sixteen hundred meters was not the limit, just double the prestige of great yi. Chu Nan said to the little officer, "Tell Yi Weifeng that he is willing to gamble and admit defeat. If he wants to cheat, I will make him understand the word regret." "Yes!" Chu Nan smiled and walked to the next test site. The officer looked at Chu Nan''s back and thought of the ten arrows. He felt that the military salute was worth it. "He''s a strong man and deserves respect!" Thinking to himself, he went to yi weifeng and asked Yi Weifeng to fulfill his bet! "Is this incident enough to draw their attention?" Chu Nan asked himself indifferently, "If it''s not enough, then continue to be amazing!" Next, to test his knife skills, Chu Nan cut open a piece of iron stone that was five feet high and weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. With only one move, he forced all the martial artists who were fighting against him off the stage. In the state of trembling all over the testing officers, he got an "Excellent" assessment and went to the place where he could test his horsemanship and ride the beast! At this time, Chu Nan''s reputation had spread throughout the entire testing ground. He could pull three kilograms of bows and shoot ten arrows at the same time. He could split ten thousand kilograms of iron and stone and force dozens of people with one move. This result was unprecedented and unheard of since he joined the army. The officer who was in charge of the registration, after hearing Chu Nan''s reputation, remembered his mockery and the words that Chu Nan had said to him, his heart was filled with fear. He could not catch up with such a person even if he flattered him. Vaguely, he felt that the person called Chu Nan would become the first thousand general since he was recruited! Just as he was thinking, the officer saw a man running around the testing ground naked. "Is this Yi Weifeng who made a bet with Chu Nan?" Seeing Yi Weifeng''s fate, the officer remembered that he had suffered a worse fate than him! Chu Nan also saw Yi Weifeng running naked and ignored him. He asked an officer beside him, "Find me the most ferocious monster here." Chu Nan''s tone was already commanding, but the officer did not take it seriously. He quickly and respectfully led Chu Nan to a cage made of millennial black iron and steel. Inside the cage was an eighth-stage magical beast, an ivory tiger, as big as a giant elephant. Standing up, it was like a small mountain. "How did you catch it?" Chu Nan looked at the ivory tiger, which was roaring in the cage and banging into it, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The officer quickly replied, "When we went out to explore the road, this ivory tiger was fighting a python. In the end, that python died and the ivory tiger was seriously injured. We dragged it back and healed it. That''s what happened to the ivory tiger." Chu Nan nodded and walked towards the cage. The officer said, "Do you want me to open the cage?" "No need." As Chu Nan said this, he walked to the cage, grabbed it with both hands, raised his head to the sky and roared. A minute left and right, the millennial black steel was bent. The ivory tiger, who was charging into the cage, saw that and rushed straight towards Chu Nan. The two long and deep fangs pierced Chu Nan''s lower abdomen. The officer and the onlookers were surprised that Chu Nan had broken the cage with his bare hands. Immediately after seeing this scene, a frightened cry broke out in his throat. He reflexively thought that Chu Nan''s abdomen would be punctured by two big holes, because Chu Nan''s hands were still on the cage. However, the next moment, they petrified! Chu Nan''s two hands grabbed the two tusks and, in the earth-shattering roar, the ivory tiger was thrown into the sky like a small hill and then fell to the ground. All of a sudden, a cloud of dust filled the air! Chapter 743 Battle Strategy The ivory tiger''s eyes shone with fear. "Three steps forward!" When Chu Nan gave the order, the ivory tiger meekly took three steps and stopped. The surrounding martial artists saw the situation and quickly scattered around. By this time, no one had regarded Chu Nan as a junior general, and many people began to doubt Chu Nan''s real strength. With such a performance, there is no way that he is still a junior general. He is afraid that even with the king of martial arts, he will have to fight. Chu Nan did not explain, let them guess, he was naturally clear that this shock would cause a lot of suspicion, but he was not worried at all. After he wanted to join the army, he had asked Ling Yanlan to create an identity for him. He came from a remote village in Qing Kingdom. He had been brought to practice by a high man since he was young. Up until now, Chu Nan''s performance could be explained by "Innate divine power." Although it would arouse suspicion, it would not be associated with other aspects, just that he was more powerful. Chu Nan was so high-profile that he didn''t want to start as a soldier. First, he didn''t have so much time. It would take him long to become a prince. Second, Chu Nan needed strength and a very high starting point. After subduing the ivory tiger, Chu Nan had already shocked the people here, including the soldiers who came to join the army, including the officers who had been tested; the rest of the force value tests, Chu Nan''s results, were all "Excellent" ! After the military test, Chu Nan walked to the test site of the military strategy. Chu Nan''s name had already alerted the entire test site. The military strategy test office was no exception. The two warriors who received Chu Nan looked at Chu Nan with admiration and admiration, and welcomed Chu Nan in. Seeing Chu Nan walk into the military strategy testing place, another whirlwind blew up in the testing place." Yi Weifeng, who was still running around naked, was on the verge of collapse. He cursed in his heart, "Why is this testing ground so big and small?" Then, he saw Chu Nan walk into the strategic test point, and without warning, Yi Weifeng vomited blood again. Since his debut, Chu Nan had come into contact with very few strategies. Although he had come into contact with many formations, they were all ambushed by others. He did not break the formation with an array, but with strength. In this respect, strategy was Chu Nan''s weakness; but Chu Nan still went. His purpose was to train him without him. Chu Nan found the "Big Five Kills Array" in Sikong Yun''s storage ring that he had always dreamed of. If he wanted to place the "Big Five Kills Array" in his body, he had to have a deep study of the array formation. After all, the "Big Five Kills Array" was much more complicated than the "Fire array," and at the same time, it was hundreds of times more powerful. In addition to the formation, Chu Nan also had to be proficient in military strategy. After all, it was not easy to become a prince. Although he could take the head of the enemy in a million troops, he had to follow the rules to play the game. As soon as they walked in, Chu Nan noticed Yun Fei and his wife. They sat in front of two weak men, each with a sand tray in the middle. Yun Fei and his wife''s faces were already more than half pale, and beads of sweat fell down like beans, as if they were experiencing some kind of inhuman pain. At the top of the seat was a refined man in white. When he saw Chu Nan come in, he said faintly, "Courage doesn''t necessarily have a plan. You can get the best in other places. In my place, you may get the worst. If you get the worst, you will always be one step away from a thousand people. Because you have no plan, you will lose your life on the battlefield by relying on your own bravery. And the lives of those thousand men!" "Yes, I think so too. I will do my best." Chu Nan did not make a lofty expression and bowed slightly. Politely speaking, a ripple appeared in the elegant man''s well-mannered eyes. In his opinion, to be able to achieve so many excellent and powerful people, he must be arrogant and would not put others in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Chu Nan was so modest and accepting. "Sit down." The elegant man pointed to the sand tray in front of him. Chu Nan walked over and saw that on the three-foot-square disc, there were mountains and rivers, flowers and trees, and two flags, one red and one blue. There were twenty red and twenty blue flags, but the patterns on the two flags were different. Chu Nan sat down and the elegant man explained, "Red represents my Qing Kingdom, blue represents Wild Yue Country, each flag represents 100 troops, the pattern on the flag is different, it represents different types of military, such as this pattern, it represents the Daqing Brave Warrior Army; this is the Daqing iron cavalry..." After some explanation, Chu Nan understood a general idea, and the elegant man said, "You hold the red flag, I hold the blue flag, and suppose that the barbarian yue country is attacking my Daqing in a large scale, what should you do? If you can beat me, this battle will be excellent, the first thousand will be you! If we lose, we won''t talk about anything!" Chu Nan nodded, thinking in his heart that Daqing was indeed very ambitious and now regarded Wild Yue Country as a deadly enemy. Qiu xiaomo and the huafang clan flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. At this time, the elegant man had already moved the flag without hesitation. From the beginning, the elegant man gathered ten blue flags together and rushed towards Chu Nan''s red camp. This kind of hard fighting was Chu Nan''s favorite way, so he was also prepared to gather the red flags together and do his best. When Chu Nangang moved the red flag, he felt something was wrong. The sand table in front of him was gone. He seemed to be in an illusory space. Then, the blue light flashed and the illusory scenes began to become real. After the complete transformation and reality, the scene in front of Chu Nan''s eyes was exactly the same as the one on the sand table, but the mountains and rivers in this world were thousands of times bigger... "What is this? What''s wrong with this sand table?" While Chu Nan was still full of doubts, there was already the sound of the earth shaking in his ears, but the barbarians rode on the monster spitting fire and rushed towards him. Chu Nan hurriedly followed the predetermined policy and moved ten flags to fight him to the death. However, at the moment when the soldiers were fighting, the barbarian soldiers retreated again. This move made Chu Nan feel very awkward, just like the "Force Fist" that he had saved up 20 waves of strength, but after one punch, it hit in the empty space; thinking of this, Chu Nan suddenly realized, "Strategy, battlefield, fighting, seems to have some kind of connection!" Chapter 744 Are You Catching Fish? Suddenly, Chu Nan had this realization, and because of this realization, Chu Nan did not move the red flag, did not let the thousands of people chase after the Wild Yue Country army and left, just to guard. The elegant man had never thought of what he had done to Chu Nan. When he saw that Chu Nan had not come after him, he had some admiration in his eyes and said to himself, "This Chu Nan is still a capable man. He was so excited by me that he could control the anger that was about to erupt and suppress the rising blood. However, this is not enough." At the same time, Chu Nan, who had understood the battle of force and the battle of the battlefield, also thought in his heart, "So, then I will remain unchanged and let you change..." As soon as the two of them thought about it, the elegant man struck again, and the Wild Yue Country army rushed out of the mountains and forests once again. A thousand Wild Yue Country men, each extremely vicious, with long bows in their hands and swords on their waists, appeared in a disorderly and disorderly formation. However, Chu Nan saw a strong killing intent from the inside, just like the chaotic wind in Wind Tunnel, pervasive, traceless, and those killing intent, but also formed the cave wall of Wind Tunnel, this wall can be shrunk, like a net, directly under Chu Nan''s 1,000 Daqing soldiers, destroyed like a rotten net! Since Chu Nan saw it, he naturally had a way to deal with it. He immediately integrated the "Wild Wind Blows first style" defense into the battlefield and prevented the killing of the elegant man. The elegant man saw the situation and said softly, "There is such a solution?" After that, the elegant man shook his head and ordered the Wild Yue Country army to kill him! At this time, Chu Nan was also a little embarrassed, although he saw the opportunity to kill, and also found the right way to deal with it; but this was the first time in his true sense of military operations, the first time he came into contact with such a sand table that could turn mountains and rivers, grass, insects, fish, and people into reality. Therefore, it was inconvenient. It was as if he had been accustomed to one magic weapon, and suddenly changed another one, so that his true strength could not be achieved without familiarity; therefore, Chu Nan''s 1,000 Daqing army had been killed and retreated, and the scene of blood splattering with the machete was very real, even Chu Nan seemed to smell blood. Because of this, Chu Nan finally understood why yun fei''s face was so pale. "If a fish is caught, it will only have the fate of being hanged!" The elegant man said faintly, with a hint of pity in his tone. Of course, Chu Nan would not give up and let the barbarian army kill him. The Wild Wind Blows was not only defensive, but also offensive. Chu Nan said, "What about the fish?" "The fish is too weak, and the net is too strong. No matter how much the fish resists, it will not be able to break the net." The elegant man said plainly and quickly closed the net at the same time. At this moment, Chu Nan was in charge of the thousand troops of Daqing, only 600 people, while the Wild Yue Country army, casualties were almost negligible; the elegant man added, "Now, the fish don''t even have the chance to resist?" "Are you sure you caught a fish?" "Hmm?" While the elegant man was in doubt, Chu Nan changed his formation and integrated the attack of "Wild Wind Blows ii" into the army. He attacked fiercely. Although Chu Nan was still not used to it, not used to it, and not able to use his arms, Chu Nan commanded the soldiers of Daqing. Every time he attacked, he attacked at the weakness of the barbarian yue army. If we follow the intention of the "Wild Wind Blows ii" attack, we should first break through the points, then connect them into a line, and then from that line after line, turn them into a face, thus chopping the chaos into pieces! Unfortunately, because Chu Nan was not very skilled, those points were not connected, and naturally, they could not face each other, thus killing the thousands of people in Wild Yue Country. But even so, the rhythm of the attack and kill of the elegant man had been broken. The formation was no longer as chaotic and unhurried as before, and the killing opportunity was not chaotic. But now, everything was in chaos. The Wild Yue Country army was only about 700, and the Daqing army had more than 500; that is to say, just after the fight, one Daqing army killed three barbarian yue soldiers, almost in a ratio of one to three. The elegant man''s eyes shone with shock, but he said with a smile, "Well, what a quick way to cut through the mess. If you are a little stronger, every attack will achieve your goal. This thousand Wild Yue Country army really let you kill a clean one. Unfortunately, you did not break through the nodes of the network, the network is not really broken!" "There will always be times when the net breaks!" Chu Nan was confident, and he was getting more and more used to this kind of fighting on the battlefield. He was getting closer to the skilled level. The elegant man smiled and said, "Fish is not a real fish. Is a net just a net?" At the end of the sentence, the seven hundred barbarian yue troops, which were in a mess, changed into a serpent formation again. Chu Nan''s Daqing army, which had been integrated into the "Wild Wind Blows ii" attack, was killed with one bite! Chu Nan''s eyes shone brightly, and his battle spirit soared into the sky. At this moment, the great army of the barbarians really became a "Python" in his eyes. If Chu Nan wanted to win, he had to kill this "Python." If a python is cut into seven inches, it will die without a doubt! Chu Nan had a variety of ways to cut seven inches of snakes, such as opening up the world, such as the Spin Burst and so on... But Chu Nan was useless! Because at this moment, the 500 Daqing army under Chu Nan''s command, compared to the 700 "Python," was like a warrior who had been injured many times and was weaker than the python itself. If the Daqing army failed to strike or did not cut the python off by seven inches, the next second, the Daqing army would be swallowed up and there would be no bones left. Chu Nan used the idea of "Separating flesh and blood" to attack and kill! In Chu Nan''s eyes, the "Python" formed by the 700 barbarian yue army was regarded as pieces of meat, pieces of bones. What Chu Nan wanted to do was to command the "Knife" of the 500 Daqing army to separate the bones and flesh of the "Python." A seven-inch snake will die, and a snake will die if it shares its flesh and blood! This thought was only between lightning and flint. In an instant, the "Knife" came out of its sheath and chopped at its "Bone" and "Flesh." Chapter 745 Cut off the Head of A Snake And Win The elegant man was shocked. Through the contact just now, he admitted that he knew a lot about Chu Nan and knew that he was not a person who easily conceded defeat. Therefore, the elegant man predicted that Chu Nan would most likely not take defense, but to attack instead of defend. For this reason, the elegant man also designed a number of attack methods, such as Chu Nan and his hard encounter, such as the attack from the side... However, the elegant man never thought that Chu Nan''s attack was so fierce, vicious, and extremely unexpected. Seeing such an attack, the elegant man did not have a good way to deal with it, and could not change the other formation, otherwise, there would be a big gap, giving Chu Nan a chance to take advantage of; therefore, the elegant man had to maintain the original formation, but the worry on the elegant man''s face, It wasn''t too strong, he thought to himself, "If you can''t kill a snake, it will swallow you!" The serpent coiled up, but in Chu Nan''s eyes, there were no soldiers from Wild Yue Country, only the meat, bones, and python. No matter how wild the python was, Chu Nan only "Separated his flesh from his bones." In an instant, the swords roared, the arrows fired, and the dust filled the air! Looking at the fighting scene before him, the elegant man was no longer as calm as before. He seemed to have seen a stunning dance of murder. Seven hundred barbarians of the yue army lost half in a blink of an eye, while the Daqing army lost less than a hundred. In this battle, the strength of the Daqing army was equal to the strength of the manyue army. That is to say, every time a Wild Yue Country soldier fell, a Daqing soldier would die with him! But now, the proportion of the loss of the barbarian yue army was not ordinary, if this continued, the barbarian yue army would undoubtedly lose; moreover, the elegant man also found that as time went on, this man named Chu Nan became more and more skilled in commanding the army, and the previous mistakes did not appear again. The elegant man was shocked, but Chu Nan knew very well that if he could really turn his fingers and arms into a "Knife," then there would be no casualties in the Daqing army! The proportion of losses between the two armies was getting bigger and bigger. The elegant man''s eyes were piercing, and the blue flag was moving again. The master of the Wild Yue Country army, the strong man with the cultivation of a mid-level martial king, suddenly rose into the air and stepped out of the air. He wanted to kill Chu Nan''s current formation so that the man yue army could turn the danger into safety, turn the danger into safety, and even turn the defeat into victory! The elegant man''s hand, in Chu Nan''s eyes, was "Python''s head," trying to bite people. Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with cold light and shouted, "Come on, I''ll split your head!" At that moment, a few of the barbarian vietnamese soldiers stepped in the air. Their bodies were separated and their severed limbs and arms were splattered with blood! Just like in the real world where pythons lose their heads, they will die without a doubt; the soldiers of Wild Yue Country who lost their strongest will no longer be able to stop the attack of the Daqing army. In a short time, the barbaric yue army was killed without a trace, and a picture of thousands of miles of corpses lying in the sand table appeared. At this moment, Chu Nan heard a sigh. Once again, he was awestruck. The mountains, rivers, the Daqing and the manyue soldiers all disappeared. The sand table was still in front of him. However, there was no sign of the blue flag in the sand table. There were only four red flags. Opposite Chu Nan sat the same elegant man. The elegant man at the moment was no longer the same as before. His eyes were fixed on Chu Nan as if he wanted to see through Chu Nan. Chu Nan was surrounded by a large crowd, and Yun Fei and the other two were among them. The crowd looked at Chu Nan strangely, as if they had never seen a monster before. After a long time, an exclamation broke out from the crowd. "Master wuma, you were defeated. How could that be?" The name of "Wuma military advisor" was not too loud among the contestants, but to those soldiers in Daqing, it was thunderous. Everyone who heard and saw it was on their feet, but it was such an existence that they were defeated. Yun Fei''s eyes lit up as he looked at Chu Nan, with a different meaning! "Childe, you are indeed very outstanding..." Wuma Ye said, not by his first name, but by the name of "Childe." One could imagine how surprised Chu Nan had brought to Wuma Ye. Chu Nan did not take pride in himself, but said modestly, "I was just lucky that the military advisor raised his love." Wuma Ye shook his head. "If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. There are no chances or mistakes." When Chu Nan heard Wuma Ye admit defeat, he felt a lot of good feelings. What he said just now was the truth. If it hadn''t been for the sudden realization and the understanding of the relationship between them, Chu Nan was afraid that in the first fight, the 1000 Daqing soldiers in his hands would have been killed completely, and Chu Nan would have been completely defeated. Wuma Ye added, "Childe, can I ask you some questions?" "Military advisor, please." "Do you know a lot about the art of war?" Chu Nan shook his head. He read most of the unofficial history and replied, "Very little." "Is this your first time leading a battle?" "Yes!" For the past three years, Chu Nan had fought almost single-handedly. Even when he had 2,000 men in Dongyue City, Chu Nan had given them to Luo Dao to lead. "Is this your first time on a sand table?" "Yes." Chu Nan looked at the sand table with great interest. He was still thinking, "To make the sand table so real, this sand table is probably a high grade magic weapon, but I don''t know how to refine it. If I can master it and use it in the fight, it will definitely be a big trump card and a big kill move." Hearing Wuma Ye and Chu Nan''s questions and answers, the people around them also exclaimed one after another, and someone immediately retorted, "Impossible. How can a novice defeat a military advisor? Is genius so worthless now?" Wuma Ye did not doubt it. He had personally experienced it and watched Chu Nan get familiar with it step by step. He believed in his words. Wuma Ye thought for a while and said, "Chu Nan, I will give you a good result in this test!" "Thank you, military adviser." "You should not thank me, but yourself!" Wuma Ye''s words fell, and someone exclaimed next to him, "Chu Nan, every test results are excellent, this is something that has never happened before, it seems that Chu Nan can really become a thousand people." Yun Fei''s eyes were deep, but he made a decision in the dark, thinking, "This trip is really interesting. I met two interesting people, one is the owner of the World Trading Company, and the other is the Chu Nan in front of me. The test results are excellent, no one can compete with the martial arts, and wen can beat the military advisor of wuma. Chu Nan is an absolute talent. We must subdue him. If we can subdue the owner of the World Trading Company, we must subdue him. That''s even better. As long as he refines the Vitality Pill, he won''t be able to escape the palm of his hand..." "Let''s go." Wuma ye spoke and the crowd retreated in shock. Chu Nangang got up and Wuma Ye said, "Chu Nan, wait a minute!" Chapter 746 Martial Arts Strategy Wuma Ye smiled and said, "You don''t seem nervous at all?" "Why are you nervous?" Chu Nan also said with a smile, he did not know Wuma Ye''s reputation, and he would not be afraid at all. To take another ten thousand steps back, even if Chu Nan knew his reputation, at Chu Nan''s current level, he would not take it to heart, let alone be nervous. Wuma Ye was stunned and replied, "That''s true. You don''t have to be nervous at all! I never thought that one day I would be defeated by a novice who had never read military books or played the sand table." After a self-deprecating remark, Wuma Ye calmed down and said seriously, "The tactics you used just now are very strange, but they are very effective..." Speaking of this, wuma took a turn. "However, if your tactics are only this realm, no matter how effective, you can only be a thousand general, not a thousand general, not a general!" Chu Nan knew his own business, got up, and arched his hands and said, "I would like to listen to the military advisor!" Wuma ye nodded. "Teaching is nothing but a few decades older than you. There are more things to look at, more things to experience, and more insights." Wuma Ye thought Chu Nan was 50 or 60 years old, but he didn''t know Chu Nan was less than 20! "The method you used just now is effective on the scale of thousands of people, but for a war of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people, the effect is very small. After all, local victories cannot replace the overall situation..." As Chu Nan listened to Wuma Ye, he thought to himself, "Indeed, a thousand men''s war can be proved by fighting with martial artists, but a thousand men''s war can be proved by a higher level of martial artists. Where are hundreds of thousands of people? In the millions, that''s the army score road, the existence of dozens of roads..." "Hmm? Bing fen lu..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s mind flashed with a bright light, and he exclaimed, "Bing fen lu, can you explain it with the higher level of the division of martial arts, and it is an independent consciousness, very flexible division." These thoughts flashed through his mind. Chu Nan''s brows were filled with thoughts. He saw wu ma ye and asked, "Chu Nan, what do you want to say?" "Master, I have some wild thoughts." "Say it." "The whole situation is also made up of several parts..." "Continue." "If I can win in every situation and battlefield, wouldn''t that be the overall victory?" Chu Nan said this because he thought that not every time a warrior fought, he could kill his opponent with one blow, but he could always kill his opponent with one cut, one cut, one cut, one blood drop after drop, just like a drop of water. Final state. Wuma Ye paused and nodded. "You''re right, but can you make sure that no accidents happen to every part and that every part can be achieved according to your idea? If that''s the case, the war will become your own business. Are you sure you have the energy to fight millions of wars and do everything?" Chu Nan said in his heart, "This is the physical condition of the warrior. We must ensure that before the water drops pierce through the stone, they will not be killed by the other party." Thinking of this, Chu Nan nodded, indicating that he was being taught. Wuma Ye was getting more and more satisfied with Chu Nan. "If you want to stand higher and have a wider vision, then you have to be familiar with the books of war and be able to use those tactics flexibly. There are clouds in the art of war, and you have to combine them to win by surprise. What you just used, is surprise!" Chu Nan agreed very much with what Wuma Ye said, and he used the odd one. Chu Nan nodded again. Wuma Ye continued, "In addition to the art of war, in order to be a handsome man, we should know more, such as wisdom, trust, benevolence, courage, and strictness; for example, to go to war, to cut off the enemy; for example, to surrender without fighting..." Chu Nan listened quietly and thought deeply. "You are a good seedling. I hope you don''t let down your talents." With that said, Wuma Ye took out an ancient yellow book from the storage ring and said," this" Wu Mu''s strategy," I hope it will help you." Wuma Ye handed" Wu Mu''s strategy" to Chu Nan. Chu Nan was a little stunned. Of course, he understood the value of this "Wu Mu''s strategy." To a soldier, a military book is the same as a high-level Martial Sutra martial arts to a martial artist." Military advisor, this gift... Is too big." "This" Wu Mu''s strategy" fell into the hands of people who don''t understand, just like waste paper; but in the hands of the wise, it was a Baoshan; whether it was waste paper or Baoshan, it was up to you to decide." "Does the military advisor trust me?" "Intuition!" "Does the military advisor trust me?" Chu Nan asked the same question, but the meaning was completely different. Wuma''s eyes were cold and turned, and he could vaguely guess the two meanings that Chu Nan said. The first was the ability to say, and the second was whether the person he entrusted was trustworthy. "Intuition!" Wuma Ye returned the same two words and said, "You go back. Come back tomorrow. After tomorrow, you will be a thousand men, an officer of my Daqing. I hope you can make your due contribution to Daqing!" Chu Nan recognized the meaning of wuma ye and replied, "I''m from Daqing." With that said, Chu Nan took "Wu Mu''s strategy" and drove away. Wuma was relieved to hear Chu Nan''s last words, but he did not dare to be careless. After a moment, he called for someone to come in and said," put all the information about Chu Nan in front of me as quickly as possible." Chu Nan walked outside, and the people looked at him with completely different eyes. What ridicule, ridicule, and ridicule were all gone. What they saw was shock, envy, and admiration. Yi weifeng ran naked for ten laps and was lying on the ground, panting. When he saw Chu Nan passing by, he jumped up and shouted, "Chu Nan, do you dare to gamble with me again?" Yi Weifeng roared out and immediately felt something was wrong. He saw the people around him looking at him with pitiful eyes and shouting, "You really want to die. It seems that ten laps of running naked is not enough, but a hundred laps of running naked is enough." Chu Nan glanced at him and replied, "Not interested." "You..." Yi Weifeng was about to rush up when he saw the officer who was in charge of the registration and mocked Chu Nan for being a virgin. He bowed down to Chu Nan and said respectfully, "Your excellency, your subordinate took the liberty earlier." "Remember my name?" Chu Nan asked lightly and walked straight ahead. Yi Weifeng felt the world was about to collapse. "Sir? How did he become an adult?" Chu Nanzheng walked, Yun Fei and the two of them came up, smiled and said, "Childe, can you come and have a glass of light wine?" Chapter 747 Drunk And Unforgettable Encounter Faced with Yun Fei''s invitation, Chu Nan did not immediately agree, but asked, "Do we know each other?" "My name is Yun Fei and your name is Chu Nan. Now that you know my name and I know yours, don''t we know each other?" Yun Fei said with a smile and made a bold gesture. Chu Nan asked again, "Just drinking?" Yun Fei was stunned and immediately understood what Chu Nan meant. He said briskly, "Nothing but drinking!" "Then let''s go." Naturally, Chu Nan would not refuse Yun Fei''s invitation. For this mysterious woman of noble status, especially after hearing their words, Chu Nan also wanted to know more about the so-called "Know yourself and know the enemy," in order to win a hundred battles! In the end, Chu Nan and yun fei went to a restaurant in Qing City called "Unforgettable drunk." The lobby was filled with people, and it was noisy. Almost all of them were in the case of Fu Shan, the trigram. They guessed the origin of master Fu Shan, and some even said that he knew the owner of Fu Shan and so on. Hearing these discussions, Chu Nan had an idea and asked Yun Fei, "What kind of person is this Fu Shan''s master? How could it cause such a stir? Every place in Qing City has been talking about him these past two days." "A very interesting person." Yun Fei gave such an evaluation, and his tone did not pay much attention to Chu Nan. Chu Nan remained calm and asked, "Hearing what yun childe means, is he really acquainted with Fu Shan''s master?" "We met once." "Oh." Chu Nan replied indifferently. "You are also a somewhat interesting person." Yun Fei looked at Chu Nan and said in his heart, "Shopkeeper, I want a private room." "Well, this childe is really lucky. We happen to have the best private room here." A red-faced shopkeeper said cheerfully, just as he was about to ask the waiter to bring the three of Chu Nan up, a voice exploded from the door. "That private room, this young master wants it." At the first sound of his voice, Chu Nan smiled in his heart. "This voice comes at a time." Chu Nan Divine Thoughts moved, but in her heart it was a light yi, and yun fei was naturally furious that someone was fighting with her for a private room. Yun Fei turned around and saw a fair-skinned, handsome young man standing at the door with a woman beside him. What happened to be wrong with this woman was Ling Yanlan of the World Trading Company, which was why Chu Nan had been so gentle before. "Young master zhang, these childe..." The shopkeeper''s flushed face suddenly became extremely depressed. The man in front of him was Zhang Tianhao, the son of the current city lord of Qing City. Such a status was not something that a shopkeeper of a restaurant could afford to provoke. Before the shopkeeper could finish his sentence, Zhang Tianhao interrupted him. "Is what this young master said useless?" Although it was just a question, the threat in his words was already very strong, and as he spoke, Zhang Tianhao had already stepped forward. In his opinion, how dare a restaurant shopkeeper stop him? "Master zhang, this..." "How dare you nag? This young master is here to drink with you because he thinks highly of you. Don''t be shameless." Zhang Tianhao''s face changed and he yelled. As expected, the shopkeeper retreated. Zhang Tianhao saw this and looked at Ling Yanlan proudly. Unfortunately, he did not see Ling Yanlan''s expression. Just as zhang tianhao was about to carry on his gentlemanly demeanor and let Ling Yanlan walk in front of him, Zhang Tianhao found a man standing in front of him. It was Xiaocui who was dressed as a man. Xiaocui shouted, "You''re so unreasonable. Don''t you understand what it means to come first?" "Reasonable? In Qing City, I am li!" Zhang Tianhao didn''t take Xiaocui seriously at all. "If you don''t let him go, don''t blame this young master for being rude to you." As Zhang Tianhao said this, he had already asked his men to clear the place and throw Xiaocui aside. Xiaocui looked at the two men who were rushing out flames and knives in their hands and sneered, "In the whole world, isn''t it imperial soil? How dare you claim to be reasonable?" "Throw it out of the restaurant." Zhang tianhao shouted. Xiao cui leaned over and said coldly, "How dare you? Do you know who we are?" "Who is it?" Zhang Tianhao looked at Xiaocui from head to toe. "No matter who you are, it won''t work here!" "We are..." Xiaocui was about to drink it when Yun Fei stepped forward and said, "We have a real relationship with the World Trading Company owner..." Yun Fei looked at Ling Yanlan and continued, "Miss ling, are you right about what I said?" Zhang Tianhao, the snake on the ground, was naturally more aware of the World Trading Company incident. It was because of this that he finally found the opportunity to approach Ling Yanlan. He wanted to show his prestige just now, but unexpectedly put on a black dragon. Zhang Tianhao looked sideways at Ling Yanlan and Ling Yanlan smiled, "There are business contacts." Ling Yanlan''s eyes slid across Chu Nan''s body, and he had a strange feeling in his heart. He said, "It''s better to meet each other. Let''s share a private room, shall we?" Yun Fei frowned slightly, which didn''t fit his original intention. He smiled and said, "Well, only le le is not as good as all le le. Brother chu, you don''t mind, do you?" Chu Nan shook his head and said without any emotion, "I''m just here to drink, that''s all." Chu Nan knew from the moment he saw Ling Yanlan''s appearance that yun fei would use the World Trading Company for an article. At this time, he was thinking about the purpose of Ling Yanlan''s involvement with this man. "Is it because of that intelligence organization?" When ling yanlan spoke, Zhang Tianhao naturally wouldn''t object. The five of them sat around the table together, and the shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and quickly brought up the good food and wine. During the dinner, Zhang Tianhao was all kinds of fawning over Ling Yanlan, Yun Fei was thinking about Chu Nan''s words, and even turned the corner to talk to Ling Yanlan. When zhang tianhao saw Ling Yanlan''s eyes, he slipped past Chu Nan from time to time, and was very jealous. Then he saw Chu Nan drinking incessantly. He turned his eyes and handed the glass to Chu Nan and asked, "Hey, what''s your name?" Chu Nan ignored him and finished his glass! Zhang Tianhao saw this and looked angry, but he did not give the young master any more authority. Instead, he gave a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. "Then let me toast you." With that, Zhang Tianhao reached out and threw the glass into Chu Nan''s face. Yun Fei wanted to watch the fire from the other side. On second thought, he quickly stood up. Yun Fei stood up, Xiaocui naturally stood up, and Ling Yanlan stood up at the same time! And the glass was about to hit Chu Nan! Chapter 748 Wine Cant Be Wasted. What Power! Zhang Tianhao cursed in his heart. When Yun Fei said that he had some friendship with the real owner of the World Trading Company, he saw that although Ling Yanlan invited the three people in front of him to come up, he also saw Ling Yanlan''s dissatisfaction with Yun Fei in his eyes. So, Zhang Tianhao did not pay attention to the brother who was with them. However, when the wine glass was still a gap from Chu Nan''s nose, it stopped in the air, and it was difficult to move any further. Zhang Tianhao was shocked. Although he was a more dandy young master, but under the cultivation of elixirs and so on, his cultivation also had the cultivation of the first grade Martial. The wine glass just now contained 80 % of his strength. Isn''t that something that can be done easily and easily? However, the accident just happened right in front of my eyes! Just in the midst of Zhang Tianhao''s surprise, Chu Nan said, "Wine is a good thing. It can''t be wasted easily." As the words fell, the glass exploded. At the moment of the explosion, Zhang Tianhao felt the power he had in the glass and was immediately broken. Then, the water in the glass exploded and became a mist, which suddenly enveloped Zhang Tianhao''s body and seeped into it without a trace. "Ah--" Zhang Tianhao screamed and immediately realized that nothing had happened to him. He was so angry that he rushed to his chest. When he saw Ling Yanlan looking at him again, he realized that his eyes were full of contempt. That nameless anger was soaring into the sky. Yes, I won''t let you die so easily. This young master is going to cut off your hands and feet, dig out your eyes, cut off your tongue, and live a miserable life." "You wait!" Zhang tianhao put down a harsh sentence and left in a rage. His anger filled every cell in his body, making him completely forget that the alcohol fog had seeped into his body, thinking that the alcohol fog had no harmful effect at all. Chu Nan, however, acted as if nothing had happened. He was still holding his glass and drinking it one by one. Yun Fei''s eyes shone even more brightly. Chu Nan naturally saw this light in her eyes, which was exactly what he wanted. What he had just done was indeed a little shocking, even more shocking than the perfect performance on the testing ground; however, he had done it on purpose because he wanted to arouse Yun Fei''s greater interest. In addition, there was a deeper purpose. The alcohol mist that entered the body was not that simple! Ling Yanlan took a deep look at Chu Nan and walked out. Outside, Zhang Tianhao said to his opponent, "Keep an eye on that man. You can''t let him go. Find the place he''s staying tonight. If you want to play, I''ll play with you." As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Tianhao saw Ling Yanlan come out, and couldn''t help but feel a little happy, so he quickly went up to meet him... In the private room, Yun Fei said with some solemnity, "Brother chu, you may be in big trouble. This zhang will not let you off easily." Then, without waiting for Chu Nan to answer, he said apologetically, "It''s my fault too. If I hadn''t invited brother chu over for a drink, this wouldn''t have happened." Chu Nan remained silent and drank! "Brother chu, how about this? I have a relative who has a lot of power. If you can turn to him, this will never happen again." Yun Fei finally threw out an olive branch and said his purpose. Chu Nan drank his next glass of wine and said, "How powerful is it?" "People like zhang are like ants in front of my relatives. They can kill a lot of people with one foot!" "The power is really great." "Brother chu means..." Although Yun Fei''s face was still smiling, there was an inexplicable sense of loss in his heart, because this person was too easy to get; before Yun Fei finished speaking, Chu Nan had already said faintly, "I''m used to being alone." Chu Nan did not know what Yun Fei was thinking, but he knew very well what was waiting for the price to be sold, what was good steel to be used on the blade, he had to put Yun Fei''s heart to the highest point, then he could play the greatest role; and when yun fei heard this, the sense of loss in his heart disappeared without a trace, and because of this, Chu Nan''s position in Yun Fei''s heart, rose another level. But yun fei said sadly, "Brother chu, your safety..." "They can''t find me." Chu Nan said, finishing the last pot of wine on the table, got up and said, "It''s getting dark. Thank you for the treat today. I''m back." After that, Chu Nan walked out without hesitation. Yun Fei said quickly, "Brother chu, let me give you a ride." "No need." Chu Nan''s steps were crooked from left to right, but the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he walked out of the "Unforgettable drunk" restaurant and disappeared from Yun Fei''s sight. Yun fei said in surprise, "This Chu Nan is a strange man. I hope he won''t die tonight. Otherwise, it would be a waste of my time." As soon as he stepped out of the restaurant, Chu Nan sensed that someone was following him. He slowed down, spread out the Divine Thoughts, and led the dozen or so stalkers behind him to a quiet and remote place. Several wisps of white flames shot out, and a dozen or so stalkers turned into a pack of ashes and floated in the air. Then Chu Nan went underground and went back to the World Trading Company. After a while, Chu Nan called Ling Yanlan and asked about Zhang Tianhao. Ling Yanlan felt strange, but he answered truthfully. As Chu Nan expected, Ling Yanlan was going to insert his men into the army through the World Trading Company. After hearing this, Chu Nan told Ling Yanlan that if zhang tianhao had anything to do, he would bring him. Ling Yanlan was full of questions, but he also stepped down. Chu Nan''s move was to let Ling Yanlan control Zhang Tianhao better. It was true that Chu Nan could easily control zhang tianhao with the Life and Death, but in that case, it was inevitable that there would be traces and people would see something strange; besides, a Zhang Tianhao was not worth his exhibition of "The Life and Death" ! At this moment, the moon was fading and the night was hazy. In a certain room, one of them was shouting loudly, "That man, whether he lives or dies; but, be sure to bring the sisters back unharmed!" "Yes!" Three senior Martial Emperor, hidden into the night. In the city lord''s mansion, zhang tianhao was still shouting, "Why hasn''t the stalker returned yet? Look, all go out and look for this young master, find that boy, this young master has a lot of rewards! Even if you dig three feet into Qing City, you must find that man..." At the same time, yan chen was only a short distance from Qing City! Chapter 749 Military Strategy And Martial Arts, Damn It! "Soldier, that''s a trick!" "If you can, show that you can''t. If you use it, show that you don''t need it. If you are near, show that you are far. If you are far, show that you are near. Profit and temptation, random and taking, practical and prepared, strong and avoiding, angry and scratching, humble and proud, lost and labored, close and separated..." Chu Nan knew his own weight. If he wanted to win the military merit on the battlefield, he would get the position of a prince, and then rely on Daqing, it was not enough to rely on that small means alone; therefore, Chu Nan read "Wu Mu''s strategy" very seriously. He read the words in" Wu Mu''s strategy," only these few words, he fell into deep thought! In the room, only the candlelight shone. Chu Nan chewed the meaning of the art of war in this sentence several times, and then thought of a very important question, "In today''s sand table deduction, I learned the principle of fighting from the battle array, and then with the fighting of the martial arts, I won a battle of a thousand people. This shows that there is a mutual essence between the two; the same principle, the art of war, can also guide the fighting of the martial arts, can be surprisingly effective." "The army does not suppress deceit! A soldier, that''s the way!" Chu Nan repeated it several times, then said, "The so-called deception, the so-called war does not suppress deception, is not it true that the empty, the real is false? It''s the same as when a fight is over, you can''t be honest. When you make a move, you can be honest if you are weak. If you can break it, you will be weak if you are weak. If you are invincible, you will be honest if you are weak!" Chu Nan lowered his head again and continued reading "Wu Mu''s strategy of war." In the art of war, there are thirty-six, such as attacking the east and attacking the west..." "Don''t you mean that in the battle of the fighters, if you want to attack them, you should take them down first; if you want to take them left, you should lead them right first? And how could this act of taking advantage of the fire be similar to taking advantage of his illness to kill him? Besides, isn''t it the same thing that lures the enemy in?" Chu Nan understood every word of the art of war thoroughly first, and then integrated it into the martial arts fighting. Gradually, Chu Nan found that this "Wu Mu''s strategy of war" not only could be used to integrate into the martial arts fighting, but also could be of great help to the martial arts training. "One is tao, two is heaven, three is earth, four is general, five is dharma..." "Tao is before heaven and earth, above heaven and earth. Is there a tao outside this heaven and earth?" Chu Nan thought of the rise and fall of the sun, of the storm and thunder, of the existence of the Five Elements, and wondered, "Aren''t these in heaven and earth?" Chu Nan was puzzled, lowered his head, and continued to chew on "Wu Mu''s strategy," hoping to learn something from it. Wuma Ye, who was given to Chu Nan''s" Wu Mu''s strategy," would be shocked if he knew that Chu Nan understood the principles of martial arts cultivation from the strategy, and would treat Wuma Ye as a freak. Just as Chu Nan was thinking seriously, a flickering candle suddenly burst out with a lantern. Chu Nan looked up and stared blankly, as if there was no reason for it. The candle was jumping more and more violently. Just as the candle was about to break away from the wick and burn, Chu Nan burst out of the air, and a cold voice spread out. "Disturb my husband''s cultivation, damn it!" "Don''t take what I said yesterday to heart, damn it!" "Stubborn and unrepentant, still coming to kill tonight, damn it!" Three sarcastic words and three "Damn" were clearly heard by the three Martial Emperor executives who had just infiltrated the World Trading Company. The three Martial Emperor executives were shocked and did not expect them to be discovered. Immediately, the three of them jumped into the air and surrounded Chu Nan in a zigzag fashion. One of the old men shouted, "Arrogance, tonight, it''s you who deserve to die!" "Who sent you here?" No one answered Chu Nan''s question, but someone shouted, "It''s not easy for you to cultivate. If you hand over that pair of sisters honestly, we will let you live today. If not, don''t blame us for being rude." "So it''s you!" Chu Nan immediately understood that these people were the same kind of people as the first rank martial emperor on the hill outside Qing City, and his murderous spirit was suddenly filled with a surging tide. That day, Chu Nan was in a bad state, and his strength was less than that of Chengdu. For the safety of the Xuanbing Sect disciples, Chu Nan chose to be intimidated, not killed; but at this time, after absorbing the savings of the World Trading Company for so long, his strength had recovered to 90 %. Chu Nan was confident that he could protect all the Xuanbing Sect disciples. So, Chu Nan said coldly, "In that case, the old lady is not polite." The three senior Martial Emperor reacted really fast. Before Chu Nan could finish his sentence, two of them killed Chu Nan and the other fell to the ground, heading straight for the residential area of the Xuanbing Sect disciple! "Attack from the east to the west? Divert the tiger from the mountain? I want to use two people to trap me, and a third person to carry out the real purpose. This way, I can restrain my energy, make me constantly make mistakes in the struggle under the worry, solve me as soon as possible, and achieve my goal with the least amount of energy." Chu Nan''s mind was full of strategy, fighting, and after reading it, he said coldly, "That old man, I will turn the tables on you!" As the words fell, Chu Nan was absorbed in the "Shura Purgatory," and at this time, three senior Martial Emperor were within Chu Nan''s attack range. The" Shura Purgatory" came out, and the three senior Martial Emperor''s" s" were immediately hanged like a raging fire. The three high-ranking martial emperors were shocked and their faces were filled with fear, but Chu Nan was saying, "Isn''t this the preemption?" As he spoke, the attack was not slow at all. As soon as the Close Skyline launched its attack, its figure flashed and it appeared in front of the man in an instant. There was suddenly another person in front of him, and the senior Martial Emperor felt a sense of death. He immediately wanted to escape, but he did not even turn around. Chu Nan had already thrown a "Force Fist" on his chest. "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the warrior who was trying to attract Chu Nan''s attention was smashed into a thousand pieces of flesh and blood. In the next instant, those pieces of flesh and blood that were falling to the ground had not yet touched the ground, and they had automatically broken into pieces! The two remaining senior Martial Emperor were already in a daze. All three of them were equally strong, and no one could overpower one of them. But now, their companion was blown to ashes by that man''s punch. It was only a fist! The impact of this scene made their faith begin to crumble. "Take advantage of your illness and kill you!" Chu Nan''s mind flashed with the words of the book of war, and thousands of Death Vine shot out. Between the two absent-minded, they were entangled tightly. Immediately, the Death Vine began to suck in their cultivation. After the battle in Xuan Iceberg, the power of the Death Vine increased as Chu Nan became stronger, and the ability to devour cultivation became stronger. In addition, Chu Nan also released xiao lan... In an instant, two senior Martial Emperor, suddenly turned into a corpse! Chapter 750 Who Said I Wanted to Run? The attack and killing of three high-ranking martial emperors should have been a foregone conclusion. Unfortunately, the three high-ranking Martial Emperor met Chu Nan and Chu Nan could have killed high-ranking Martial Emperor as early as in dongyue city. Now, it''s all right! The three high-ranking martial emperors had not even had time to sacrifice their killing moves, but they were both seriously injured and killed. The two people trapped by the Death Vine were terrified beyond compare. Their cultivation had quickly fallen from high-ranking martial emperors to intermediate martial emperors, and then to Martial Emperor of the first rank. For them, cultivation was everything. It took them hundreds of years to cultivate the martial emperor''s cultivation, and in a flash, it was like a bubble, becoming a dream bubble. How could they not be frightened, how could they not be afraid? When they arrived, they had expected a one-sided massacre! Although the situation at this time was also a one-sided massacre, both the host and the guest had changed, and they became the victims of the massacre; of course, they were not willing to be killed in such a cowardly manner and wanted to resist, but they could not, only the last way to defeat both sides, self-destruction! As soon as the two of them started thinking, Chu Nan said, "Shura Purgatory, destroy!" Suddenly, the Divine Thoughts of the two men was hanged to death. The two people without the Divine Thoughts were still in a state of panic and bewilderment. Chu Nan had already appeared in front of them, reached out, and two nuclei rolled out of the dantian. Then, the power attacked the body, and the two dead bodies, which had been reduced to nothing but blood, were turned into ashes, and their bodies and souls were destroyed! It only took Chu Nan a moment to kill three high-ranking Martial Emperor. Chu Nan looked at the Death Vine. Of course, he could clearly feel the great increase in the power of the Death Vine." After some thought, Chu Nanzheng was about to fall into the room. Suddenly, he felt a familiar breath, and two sharp eyes shot out of his eyes, such as the peerless sword, which was full of murderous energy! Chu Nan was very familiar with that aura, and it was even unforgettable! Without any hesitation, Chu Nan was running the "Close Skyline" to the familiar atmosphere and ran into the air to lead the enemy to fight thousands of miles away. Otherwise, if the war started here, the students of the Xuanbing Sect would be affected! As for the forces that wanted to capture the two sisters of Xixi, Chu Nan did not pay attention to them. He believed that the iron and blood killing just now would definitely make him take it back again. Even if he could not take it back, it would also make him not dare to act rashly for a period of time, and this period of time was enough for Chu Nan to take care of that. "This is beating the mountain and shaking the tiger. If I don''t stop, I won''t shake the tiger, but kill the tiger!" Chu nan looked in a certain direction in the city and read in his heart. Just as Chu Nan stepped into the air, in the room, the young man looked at the life card that he had brought out with him. There were three pieces. In less than a minute, all of them were broken. His gentle expression immediately became ferocious and frightening. "Three senior Martial Emperor, all killed in less than a minute. What kind of cultivation is Fu Shan''s master? First class Martial Monarch? A mid-level martial emperor? Or higher?" At this point, the young man finally understood why Fu Shan had used such a cruel trick. After a short panic, the young man''s eyes became firm again." After reading it so hard, the young man suddenly thought of the information that his men had sent him today and said quickly, "Go and get princess Yunfei here as soon as possible!" At the same time, Zhang Tianhao was still in the mansion, smashing his men with things that he could get his hands on, shouting angrily, "Rubbish, all rubbish. This young master has raised you for nothing and asked you to follow a person. None of you can do it. What else can you do? And where did those people go? Why haven''t you come back yet? Get lost, get lost, get out and keep searching until you find it. At the same time, find out where that person came from." "Yes, young master." "Get out of here!" Zhang Tianhao shouted. When his men came out, Zhang Tianhao felt so tired that he couldn''t help lying on the chair and saying, "Why am I so tired? It''s like I haven''t practiced..." Zhang Tianhao read this sentence, but still did not take it to heart, and then focused on Chu Nan, said: "Ling Yanlan, second shopkeeper of the World Trading Company, a disciple of the Yuhua Sect, his father is now a general of 5,000 people, and a mysterious background. This young master must not let such a woman go. Anyone who dares to steal from me, will die. It is better to die than to live." On the other side, Chu Nan no longer collected his breath, and as soon as his breath dissipated, Chu Nan''s familiar breath began to fluctuate violently. In Chu Nan''s ear, a voice rang out, "Lin Yun, it''s really you." "Yan Chenke, you''re too late, too late." As chu nan spoke, he flew out of Qing City with a whirlpool of Different Five Elements in his body. Yan Chenke shouted, "No matter how slow or late it is, you can''t escape death. Tonight, you will be the wrong soul of my husband!" "Hahaha..." "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at your overestimation!" "It''s you who overestimate yourself, Lin Yun. Have you forgotten when you were killed to pieces by your husband?" "Yan Chenke, have you seen Zhuang Buzhou?" "How dare you, in the name of master and uncle!" "I dare to call Xuan Wuqi, not to mention Zhuang Buzhou!" "Impudent!" Yan Chenke was so angry that he wanted to kill Chu Nan right away. Unfortunately, it would take him some time to catch up with Chu Nan, and Chu Nan smiled and said, "I cut Zhuang Buzhou''s leg off, I cut Zhuang Buzhou''s arm off, and I didn''t even dare to take my life from him. How dare you?" As Chu Nan said this, he thought to himself, "This is the art of mind attack." Yan chen shouted decisively, "It''s impossible. What kind of person is uncle shi? Is it something that a little reptile of yours can touch? If it weren''t for the mysterious strong, you would have been a dead soul under the knife!" When Chu Nan heard this, he immediately understood how Zhuang Buzhou explained to his disciple when he went back. He smiled calmly and absorbed the mysterious energy into the whirlpool. He smiled and said, "It turns out that Zhuang Buzhou is a coward who dares to do something. No wonder he is so short..." "That''s too presumptuous, Lin Yun. You keep saying that your uncle can''t beat you. Then why are you running away when my husband is after you?" Yan Chenke was so excited by Chu Nan that his anger was burning. As soon as he spoke, he saw Chu Nan stop. Chu Nan said, "Who said I was going to run?" Chapter 751 After Three Days of Separation, the Scholar Should Be Impressed At this moment, the Different Five Elements whirlpool was just a fraction of a minute away, and it was going to run to a complete circle! What is worse is the blood of Chu Nan, which contains the blood of "Rebellion" ! Yan Chenke was really stuttered by the question and immediately shouted angrily, "Since you have stopped, then you should prepare to suffer - die - right!" Just as yan chen could spit out the word "Death," Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, the Different Five Elements whirlpool tore out of the air, and as soon as it came out, it had a great power, sweeping across this world! Without hesitation, Chu Nan sacrificed it and attacked Yan Chenke! At the same time, there were also Divine Thoughts attacks on the "Shura Purgatory," also like a rock through the air, attacking Yan Chenke! This time, the "Shura Purgatory" and the" Shura Purgatory" in the ice tomb cemetery were different from the ones at the time of Zhuang Buzhou''s battle. In addition to the death and death, there was also the nine-day version of the" Shura Purgatory" ! At the moment when the Different Five Elements whirlpool broke through, Yan Chenke felt that something was wrong. After only a few months, that power was more than ten times stronger than the previous one. What made him feel even more wrong was that lin yun actually attacked him first! What does this mean? Before Yan Chenke could go any further, there was already intense pain in Yan Chenke''s mind, suffocating, murderous, and even attacking the violent Lightning Bolt. "Lightning Bolt, I feel the power of the Lightning Bolt, I feel the power of the Lightning Bolt..." Yan Chenke was in a panic. Although he had heard of this before, it was completely different between hearing and experiencing. Yan Chenke''s Divine Thoughts was a little weaker than Zhuang Buzhou''s, and of course, it could not resist Chu Nan''s "Shura Purgatory," and his was still being strangled. If this situation continues, Yan Chenke''s Divine Thoughts will be completely destroyed in no time. Without Yan Chenke of the Divine Thoughts, this battle will be lost without a doubt, or even... Cultivation is over, life is over! Yan Chenke was also aware of the situation, but the Divine Thoughts attacks he had gathered were completely useless and did not have any impact on the "Shura Purgatory," and Yan Chenke felt that the power to attack him, on the other hand, was getting stronger and stronger. What was more serious was that the huge whirlpool, which emitted the power that made his heart palpitate, was about to envelop him. Yan Chenke roared, and a strange magic weapon appeared in his hand. Martial Monarch''s cultivation was like a river that burst out of a dam. Obviously, Yan Chenke also used his most powerful move! The first move was a super killing move, a life-and-death killing move, a completely desperate gamble. This was something Yan Chenke didn''t expect! And what Chu Nan thought in his heart, "This is also in line with the surprise in the art of war!" As soon as Yan Chenke threw out his magic weapon, the strange magic weapon attacked thousands of times. There were hundreds of meters long neon waves, which were like mountains, and even more like giant choppers. In the meantime, there was a strong cold air, which was like a storm attacking Chu Nan''s Different Five Elements. "The last time you did this, I didn''t do my best. This time, I''ll let you have a good taste of my strength!" "Haven''t you heard of a scholar for three days? Besides, there are more than three days left for us. In Xuan Iceberg, Zhuang Buzhou was beaten to a pulp in the face of this move. What are you?" Chu Nan continued to tell the truth and attack his heart. At the same time, Chu Nan gathered Lightning Bolt from different sources. The last time he refined the Lightning Bolt in Xuan Iceberg, it was not used as cleanly as death. There was still nearly a third left. Boom, boom, boom... The neon wave crashed into a whirlpool of Different Five Elements and burst into brilliant fireworks, turning the night sky into a brighter day than under the scorching sun. The sound of the explosion was like the Sky Thunder, rolling in all directions. The whole of Qing City was trembling, as if there was a line under it that was rising and falling. Below the collision, a deep and large hole appeared in an instant. Yan Chenke stared at it, but his face changed in horror. The super killing move that caused such a sensation did not disperse the whirlpool. Although the whirlpool became smaller and lighter, it still exuded a terrifying power. Seeing this scene, Yan Chenke reflexively recalled what Chu Nan had said before. He couldn''t help but think, "Is it true what Lin Yun said? Master and uncle were so badly injured. This man in front of him did it?" Chu Nan sighed, "If death is enough, the whirlpool of Different Five Elements will be three strong points, and it will be able to swallow up his big killing move and turn it into its own use. It is a pity that these three points, I don''t know if that day can be achieved. If it is three strong points, can it fight Xuan Wuqi?" Chu Nan shook his head in response to this question and became even more determined. "I want to be stronger, stronger faster! Get stronger!" Yan Chenke was still in disbelief. Just then, he suddenly spat out three mouthfuls of blood, his body in the air was unstable, and he was about to fall, but it was his Divine Thoughts that was completely hanged and there was nothing left. Yan Chenke''s face was pale and deathly, and his heart was filled with a myriad of emotions, such as shock, fear, fear, etc., which filled his whole body. However, Yan Chenke was worthy of being a strong man in the complete Martial Monarch realm, knowing that life and death were on the line, and without hesitation, he threw out all the magical treasures carried in his ring, including the strange shape just now. Treasure; even the storage ring on his hand, Yan Chenke threw it out without pity! Except for a bottle of pills! Dozens of magic weapons, and some other unknown things, in close proximity to the whirlpool of Different Five Elements, Yan Chenke drank the word "Explosion," at the same time, the bottle of elixir, an ancient brain into his mouth. The next moment, Yan Chenke didn''t fight hard, but ran in the opposite direction! Just as Yan Chenke drank the word "Boom," chu nan also drank the word "Boom" in his mouth! The Different Five Elements''s whirlpool and the dozens of extremely high grade magic weapons exploded at the same time, and the power that was so violent that it was terrifying shouted at the other party to destroy the other party. However, in an instant, the power of the Different Five Elements''s whirlpool suppressed the power of the explosion of the magic weapon to death, but it also wrapped its power and rushed to yan chen. Yan Chenke had a bad feeling in his heart, and he escaped even faster. Chu Nan saw the situation and shouted coldly, "Yan Chenke, come on, stay. You can''t escape!" Chapter 752 Your Time of Death Is Coming With the "Revenge of a gentleman, a hundred years is not too late" in mind, desperately escaped. Under such circumstances, Yan Chenke could still attack, which was indeed extraordinary. If he were an ordinary martial artist, he would be scared to death. How could he let dozens of magic weapons explode and break, then he would swallow medicine and run away. His judgment was accurate and his reaction was quick, but he still underestimated the power of the Different Five Elements whirlpool! The power hit Yan Chenke on the back. All of a sudden, the defensive halo, the protective vest, Martial Monarch''s field, and so on were completely destroyed; Yan Chenke''s back was covered in flesh and blood, and Yan Chenke''s mouth was oozing blood, and his body fell straight to the ground like a rock falling from a cliff. "That mysterious energy is really extraordinary and powerful. The huge Lightning Bolt I have saved up doesn''t seem to need to be put into use anymore." Chu Nan thought about it, and the image of the Crystal Coffin came back to her mind. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the Crystal Coffin had not dissipated. "Otherwise, the last time I used up all the mysterious energy, where did this new mysterious energy come from? Besides, it seems that as my strength increases, the power of the mysterious energy becomes stronger!" In a flash, Chu Nan held it in his heart and thought about it later. Then, Chu Nan floated above Yan Chenke and said coldly, "Yan Chenke, I told you, you can''t escape." "You..." Yan chen wanted to scold, but he couldn''t say anything. "Before you came to Qing City, you didn''t expect to end up like this!" Chu Nan''s voice, like a sharp knife, pierced into Yan Chenke''s heart. What he had always thought was that as long as he found Lin Yun, he would be able to kill him easily. Unexpectedly, he was knocked to the ground by someone''s move. "Now don''t you believe that I cut Zhuang Buzhou''s hand and foot?" "That''s impossible. My husband has calculated that your true cultivation is nothing more than the first stage of Martial Emperor. How can you hurt me seriously? How can you hurt your uncle!" Yan Chenke''s expectations were accurate, and the reasons for his disbelief were sufficient. Given Daqing, North Qi, and Wild Yue Country, how could Martial Emperor kill Martial Monarch? Chu Nan shook his head and said with a smile, "You are wrong. After killing you and taking your nucleus, I am a mid-level martial emperor." "There''s no way to get my husband''s nucleus!" Yan Chenke screamed like a pig being killed, and he was furious. "I would rather blow myself up than let you get away with it." Roared Yan Chenke, still swallowing the pill. Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled and said, "It''s useless. No matter how many pills you take, it''s useless. I''ll kill you as much as you take!" "Really?" Chu Nan smiled and was about to raise his hand to cut it off when he felt a strong man flying towards him. Chu Nan understood the commotion and woke those people up. Naturally, he would not let those people come forward. His eyes were sharp and he shouted with luck, "Get back all of you. Who dares to take half a step forward and die!" There was an endless murderous sound coming out of the wind. Those martial artists who stepped in the air were all stunned and their eyes were uncertain. They wanted to go forward and see what was going on, but the sound alone made them afraid. How could they dare to go forward again unless they didn''t want to die? After three breaths, a group of people turned around and ran, afraid that if they were to slow down by half a step, they would die! With a shout, Chu Nan pushed back those who wanted to watch. He provoked a Lightning Bolt that was as thin as a snake and directly hit Yan Chenke, destroying the power of the elixir he had just swallowed. At this moment, Chu Nancai said, "Now, do you think it''s useful?" Yan Chenke was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say. The Lightning Bolt had destroyed all his hopes! "If you don''t speak, I''ll come and get your nucleus." Chu Nan fell down and walked towards Yan Chenke. Yan Chenke suddenly shouted, "Lin Yun, what did you do to Zhu Zhiwu?" Hearing this, Chu Nan paused and then said, "I am saving him. If he does not betray me in the future, after the death of all his disciples that day, only he can live alone. If he has other thoughts, he will die!" "Lin Yun, you are so arrogant. Even if you can kill my husband, you will never be able to destroy the Tianyi Sect. With master here, the Tianyi Sect will be there, and no one will be able to destroy it, not to mention you..." "This is so easy to handle. Just kill Xuan Wuqi." "Hahaha..." Yan Chenke laughed wildly. "In front of master, you are not even an ant. When master leaves, your time of death will come." "Your time of death has come." Chu Nan stepped forward, and a Lightning Bolt fell again. At the same time, the dragon''s teeth broke through the dantian, and the five fingers took the nucleus. Then, a flame fell, and Yan Chenke disappeared without a trace. From then on, there was no more Yan Chenke! On tianyi mountain, Zhuang Buzhou stared at the split life card belonging to Yan Chenke. His eyes were bloodshot and he thought of Lin Yun reflexively. He looked up at the sky and shouted, "Lin Yun, is that you? It must be you, Lin Yun. I can''t spare you, I can''t spare you..." After shouting for a long time, Zhuang Buzhou calmed down, but his heart was still in shock. "Lin Yun has been able to kill the complete Martial Monarch strong man. In a while, will Lin Yun be able to kill old man, the first Martial Honor strong man?" As soon as the idea flashed out, Zhuang Buzhou quickly retorted, "No, Martial Honor and Martial Monarch are two completely different realms. We can''t judge them by their strength. It''s not a gap that can be easily crossed." However, as Zhuang Buzhou said these words, his mind was filled with the image of his "Sky kill Zone" facing Lin Yun''s "Life and Death Wave." His heart became more and more uneasy. He turned around, looked at a certain one and muttered, "Senior brother, when will you be able to leave the customs?" While Zhuang Buzhou was thinking about it, a group of people had already touched Tianyi Mountain! Qing City, Chu Nan went into the ground, lurking back, refining the core while thinking about the fighting scene just now, looking for the same fusion point with the art of war. After a long time, Chu Nan said, "The whirlpool of the Different Five Elements is my biggest attack. If this move can''t kill the enemy, my situation is in danger. I have to leave another trump card for myself, a killing move..." "I don''t know if the''Life and Death Wave'' will be able to recover. If it can, it can be counted as a killing move. It''s just that death... We must find more death, and that death grass!" "It''s a pity that the third layer of the meridians in the Cangshan can''t be found and can''t be further cultivated. If not, I don''t know how much strength I can achieve today. There are many other ways to kill because of the meridians and can''t be cultivated. Which method should I use to calculate the meridians?" ... Chu Nan thought that the nucleus had been refined to the end, and the powerful man who perfected Martial Monarch''s cultivation had extraordinary results. Chu Nan had completely recovered his strength, not to mention his cultivation, and he was already a mid-level martial emperor. Chu Nan read "Wu Mu''s strategy of war" after a careful feeling, and there was not much time left for him. He had to get a certain position in the army as soon as possible so that Qing Kingdom could not easily abandon it. In that way, Daqing might be able to give some help in the face of Xuan Wuqi. The candle still flickered. When the pages of the book were turned over, it appeared in front of Chu Nan, which was the formation chapter of "Wu Mu''s strategy of war" ! Chapter 753 Two Talents But no one went out to see it! In a room, a voice was reporting, "Master, before the little man came near, the strong man pushed us back and said that if we dare to take another half step forward, it would kill us!" The young man frowned and asked, "What do you think of that man''s cultivation?" "At least it''s Martial Monarch''s cultivation!" "Martial Monarch the strong? How could there be a strong Martial Monarch fighting not far from Qing City, by chance, or..." The young man thought, but a thought popped into his mind. "Could it be him? To be able to kill three senior Martial Emperor in such a short period of time seems to be the work of a powerful Martial Monarch." Thinking of this, the young man''s face became even colder. "If he is a strong Martial Monarch, then this matter is really tricky. What can we do now? That pair of sisters must be caught..." After some thought, the young man asked, "Hasn''t princess Yunfei arrived yet?" As soon as the words fell, a coquettish voice came from outside, "Brother, you really saw me that day. It was so boring. Why did I come to Qing City? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have met my brother..." With a creak, the door opened and Yunfei walked in. Looking at that face, this yun fei is the other yun fei. The young man listened and looked at yun fei''s appearance again. He couldn''t help but smile and say, "Little sister, if Father sees you dressed like this, I''m afraid he will forbid you from staying in the palace until the day you get married!" Yunfei stuck out her tongue and said, "It''s because the palace is so stuffy and lifeless that I feel bored. That''s why I took the opportunity to sneak out!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yunfei grabbed the young man and said, "Brother, why didn''t you go with the army and come to Qing City instead?" "Haven''t you heard of private visits? I want to see what kind of situation is going on in this rear area. Only when I have a solid foundation in my heart can I better kill the enemy on the front line and expand our territory!" The young man spoke with great righteousness. Yunfei smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then little sister will not disturb your brother''s private visit in private. Otherwise, it would be a sin..." Yunfei said as she walked outside. The young man smiled. When yunfei was about to reach the door, the young man said slowly, "Sister, is it fun in the camp?" As soon as he said this, Yunfei stopped, turned around and said, "Brother, you sent someone to follow me?" "I asked someone to protect you. What would happen if this news got back to Father?" "Brother, it''s just a game. It can''t be true." Yunfei came back and the young man said, "It depends on what Father thinks!" Hmph! Don''t scare me. "Yunfei snorted." I went to the barracks, and I wanted to go to war. But that''s not just for fun, but for you, for Daqing, for our Huangfu family. Why can only a man be a general and a woman not? I''ve read" Wu Mu''s strategy" a hundred times, and I can recite it like a stream!" The young man was taken aback and burst into laughter. "Oh, I wonder what little sister did for me?" "I''ll help you attract talent!" "Talent?" The young man was stunned again and said with a smile, "Have you reached the stage?" "Of course, let''s not see who''s playing. I found two more for you!" Yunfei sat on one of the chairs and gushed, "In the barracks, little sister, I met a talent named Chu Nan. It''s really amazing." "What''s wrong?" "Regardless of the troops, horses, bows and arrows, the results are all excellent!" "I have plenty of people who can do this..." "Chu Nan is different." Yunfei was a little excited. "He''s not good at kung fu, he''s even better at strategy. Even Wuma Ye is not his opponent. He''s willing to give in!" "Really?" The young man was finally moved, and Yunfei was proud. "Of course it''s true. He has been confirmed that there are thousands of people..." Next, Yunfei told Chu Nan everything about the "Unforgettable drunk" restaurant. The young man was more interested. "This Chu Nan is really a talent." "If my brother can subdue him, he must have another general under him!" The young man frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "Okay, when I seal him as a thousand men tomorrow, I will go myself!" After making up his mind, the young man quickly asked, "Where''s the second person?" "The second person is a little difficult." "Who is he?" "The real owner of the World Trading Company, the owner of Fu Shan." "Hmm?" Startled, the young man burst into laughter. "Brother, what are you laughing at?" The young man waved his hand and said, "Why is it difficult?" Yunfei curled her lips and slowly punched her fingers. "It''s only temporary. Sooner or later, he won''t be able to escape from me!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true. I gave him the recipe for Vitality Pill..." Yunfei paused and saw the wrinkles on the young man''s brows. He said quickly, "Brother, you can rest assured. I gave him the medicine for the Vitality Pill. They can''t make it." "Continue..." "Isn''t there a single herb in the Vitality Pill that is the necromancy herb?" The young man''s eyes lit up. "When he finds the land of the dead grass, I will find a way to make him submit to me." Yunfei spoke confidently, while the young man was calculating. After a while, he said, "Little sister, if you can handle this person, I will not see anything about you in Qing City, and I will cover it up for you if necessary." "That''s more like it. It''s not in vain." Although Yunfei said so, his eyes were still suspicious, the young man asked, "How do you feel when you see him today?" "I don''t know, I don''t know." After Yunfei said these words, there was another twist. "But after I subdued him, everything will be clear." "Then brother, I wish you all the best." "Thank you. If it''s all right, will you leave now?" Yunfei still wanted to get out of here. The young man warned, "Qing City is a little restless tonight. Be careful, nothing will happen to you. Besides, it will be of great use if you let that person find the dead grass and subdue that person as soon as possible." "What''s the big use?" "You can''t let the cat out of the bag, sister. Be careful. That person might be more powerful than you think." "Forget it. I''m leaving." Yunfei walked out, and the gentle expression on the young man''s face immediately disappeared. He said, "I didn''t expect Yunfei to be so helpful to this palace this time. This palace needs to be well decorated. You can''t escape." The plot here, Chu Nan did not know, his whole body and mind, had been trapped in that array one after another! Chapter 754 City Lord Revenge At this point, Zhang Tianhao slammed the table and stood up. "A thousand generals, this young master will not let you be!" Zhang Tianhao had just lost his temper when he fell to the ground, his body still soaked in blood. Zhang Tianhao crawled a few times, but did not get up. In a flash, he saw that his arm, which was whiter than most women, was red with blood, and the blood in his body seemed to be flowing out. Suddenly, Zhang Tianhao''s heart was filled with fear and screamed, "Come on, come on, this young master is dying, come on..." Crying, Zhang Tianhao fainted, but she was scared out. Although Zhang Tianhao was unconscious, the screams were heard. The guard outside Zhang Tianhao''s room rushed in immediately. When he saw Zhang Tianhao''s appearance, he was also shocked and shouted, "Go and report to the city lord that something happened to young master." In the city lord''s mansion, all the people started to circle around zhang tianhao. Zhang Tianhao was the only son and the only flesh and blood of the zhang family. The city lord zhang xingyun put his hands on Zhang Tianhao''s back and was crossing the replenishing into Zhang Tianhao''s body, helping to comb the meridians. Zhang Tianhao''s mother Liu Yuling, on the other hand, was crying non-stop, "My son, you must wake up quickly. Tell mother who did this to you. If mother finds out, she will make you destroy his whole family." After a long time, when the sky was about to brighten up, Zhang Tianhao woke up and the blood soaked state on his body disappeared a lot. Zhang Xing was tired and half dead, but he spent a lot of replenishing, but he did not rest for half a moment and looked at his son anxiously. After Liu Yuling had treasured Zhang Tianhao for a long time, he asked, "Hao er, tell mother, who made you like this?" Zhang Tianhao was stunned and reflexively wanted to say "No one." But as soon as the word "No" was spoken, Zhang Tianhao took it back. Chu Nan''s face appeared in his mind and he said, "It''s a person named Chu Nan. The child doesn''t know what he did. He spilled a glass of wine on the child, and then the child became like this." Zhang Tianhao''s intention was to push this on Chu Nan, which made his parents angry and stopped Chu Nan from being made a thousand. But unexpectedly, it happened to be crooked. Liu Yuling suddenly stepped up and said in a cold voice, "Good Chu Nan, you dare to harm my son. I want you to live rather than die." After the harsh words, Liu Yuling asked again, "Hao er, who is Chu Nan?" "It''s just an abalone!" Zhang Tianhao said contemptuously, and then revealed his identity, but he did not reveal the fact that Chu Nan defeated Wuma Ye. After zhang tianhao finished speaking, Liu Yuling said, "A thousand generals, my son still wants to be a thousand generals. There is no way. I will make your life worse than death." Then he comforted Zhang Tianhao and said, "Hao'' er, don''t worry. With mother here, mother will avenge you!" Zhang Xing began to think on one side. One of them, who could become a thousand generals in the test, was not an ordinary person. On the other hand, with the cultivation of his first martial king, when he was combing his son''s meridians just now, he felt a great resistance, and he suspected that the power had not been dispelled by him... Just as he was thinking, Liu Yuling had already drunk, "Master, someone is trying to harm our son. What are you hesitating about?" As he spoke, he gave zhang tianhao a look. Zhang Tianhao immediately understood what he meant and coughed incessantly. Liu yuling quickly pounded his back and said, "Master, you are a great city master. Are you afraid of an abalone? Besides, he hasn''t been made a thousand generals yet. Let''s make it impossible for him to become a thousand generals first. When the time comes, what do you want to do with him, isn''t it up to us?" Zhang Xing looked at his son''s miserable situation and finally nodded, "Okay, call Lin Zichong over. Get ready immediately. Listen to my orders!" Zhang Xing strode out and blocked a thousand people as the city lord. He still needed a good plan. At the same time, Chu Nan was still immersed in the formation. He understood every formation, every battle formation, every basic formation, and then changed it to the direction of killing formation and tempering formation. He constantly testified to the "Big Five Kills Array" and wondered if it was possible to set it up in his body. At daybreak, Chu Nancai put "Wu Mu''s strategy of war" into the storage ring, and suddenly thought of something, immediately called Ling Yanlan over, said:" you think of a foolproof way to find a place for 600 people, remember, there must be no mistake!" "Yes." Ling Yanlan felt that this matter was a little difficult, but he did not hesitate to answer it. After Ling Yanlan left, Chu Nan did not immediately go to the barracks, but asked Miao Yin to gather all the Xuanbing Sect disciples. In a moment, a group of Xuanbing Sect disciples, including Miao Yin and the Xixi sisters, gathered together. They did not utter the word "Master" on their lips, but called out in their hearts neatly. The reverence, worship, and slightly fanatical eyes were enough to show what position Chu Nan held in their hearts! Chu Nan didn''t say much. He only sent the Martial Sutra martial arts that he had prepared almost the same to them. Although not every one of them had one kind of Martial Sutra, Chu Nan also sent out nearly thirty kinds of Martial Sutra martial arts, let alone martial arts. Of course, these Martial Sutra''s martial arts grades are not bad, the lowest is also the top of the xuan class, the reason for this step, all thanks to Chu Nan''s previous "Eat black," and fortunately, these Martial Sutra are not like a magic weapon, can self-explode to generate power, otherwise, it would have been self-explosive by Chu Nan. Chu Nan also passed down the first level of the Unending Changing Techniques, and the Xixi sisters got the second level of the Unending Changing Techniques. This was because Chu Nan wanted the Xixi sisters to have more insurance. Chu Nan still didn''t know why those people had to deal with the Xixi sisters. The Xuanbing Sect disciples were excited and excited when they got the suitable skills for them to practice, but at the same time, they became more fanatical and pious towards the leader. After that, Chu Nan asked them to choose whether the 600 people would always be together or temporarily separate for a period of time. After his plan was successful, they would be gathered together again. Chu Nan didn''t ask them to give an answer immediately. He asked them to think about it for a day. Chu Nan thought about it for their safety. He was very vigilant about the power he secretly coveted. After that, Chu Nan collected his breath and dived into the ground to walk to the remote place yesterday. After breaking out of the ground, he returned to his appearance on the test field yesterday and walked to the test field. At this time, the testing ground was surrounded by Lin Zichong and his men. Zhang Xing was leading them in, and he said coldly, "Who''s Chu Nan?" Even more so, the young man was heading to the test site. Chapter 755 To Strike Forcefully But there were also a few people, such as yi weifeng, who applauded the lord of Qing City for coming to trouble Chu Nan! After a while, deng jiang, who was in charge of the recruitment work, walked out with his men. Next to him was Wuma Ye. Deng Jiang strode forward and asked coldly, "Zhang Xing, you are so majestic. How dare you bring your troops to surround this place? Do you know what great crime you have committed?" "Deng Jiang!" Zhang Xing wasn''t intimidated, but instead, he confronted each other and yelled, "Do you know who Chu Nan is?" "A thousand generals to be sealed today!" "A thousand generals? Hmph, someone reported to the city lord that Chu Nan was a spy in North Qi kingdom. Deng Jiang, how nice of you to call a North Qi spy a thousand!" Zhang Xing put on a big hat, as if he was going to put Chu Nan into purgatory and not be reborn. When deng jiangchu heard this, he was also shocked. If Chu Nan was really a spy of the North Qi, then he would definitely be implicated and even sentenced to jail if he named Chu Nan a thousand people. However, Deng Jiang was not frightened at this point. After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "Do you have any evidence?" Zhang Xing immediately pulled a man out from behind and shouted angrily, "This is the witness!" Just as the man was thrown to the ground, he kowtowed and pleaded, "Lord city lord, the little man has said everything he knows. Spare my life, spare my life..." "Liu quan, I haven''t told you everything you know yet. I''ve told you everything!" "Yes, yes, yes..." Liu quan was very grateful and said very quickly, "Chu Nan is a genius of our North Qi kingdom. He was specially sent to the Daqing kingdom, infiltrated into the senior military of Qing Kingdom, and then toppled Daqing. Chu Nan''s first goal is to become a general of a thousand people..." After liu quan finished his speech, zhang xing waved his hand and shouted, "Take him down so that he can be taken care of..." Zhang Xing was about to get mad at Deng Jiang and force deng xing to hand over Chu Nan in the name of a great crime. Suddenly, a soft voice rang out from the crowd, "Slow down!" As the voice fell, Yun Fei and Zhang Xing appeared in front of them. Zhang Xing shouted, "Who are you?" Yun Fei looked disdainful. "Who am I? You have no right to know." "How dare you speak to the lord of the city like this!" Zhang Xing, one of his men, said arrogantly, defending the lord''s authority. Yun Fei, who was originally a calm face, suddenly became extremely angry. His temperament suddenly changed, as if it were dignity. Yun Fei turned his head, looked deeply at the man who had just spoken, and said, "Something?" "What are you looking at? Look again, I''ll gouge your eyes out!" The man was still howling, not knowing what Xiaocui was going to say, but was stopped by Yun Fei. Zhang Xing suddenly felt bad. Just as he was about to think, he heard a noise in his ear. "Chu Nan is here, Chu Nan is here..." The crowd dispersed. Yun Fei stopped asking. Zhang Xing turned around, pointed at Chu Nan and roared, "Lin Zichong, take this North Qi spy down!" Chu Nan was still walking on his own as if he had not heard of it. Yi Weifeng gloated. Deng jiang wanted to stop him, but Wuma Ye stopped him. The forest rushed up with people. Just as he was about to catch Chu Nan, Chu Nan''s figure disappeared. Everyone''s eyes were dazed and a scream came from their ears. The onlookers hurriedly turned to look at the screams, only to find that the man who had just shouted at yun fei had his arms ripped off and a large blood hole on the right side of his chest. "Chu Nan, in broad daylight, you dare to hurt my people in Daqing. It seems that you are really a North Qi spy." Zhang Xing screamed with all his might, but his heart was filled with fear, for he had not seen clearly how nan had hurt his men just now. Chu Nan''s face was grim and he did not answer. Instead, he punched back. When zhang xing saw chu nan attack him, his anger grew even stronger. He burned his fear to the ground and shouted, "Look for death. Little general, you dare to run wild in front of the lord of this city!" As he drank, Zhang Xing was about to leap into the air. He already had a sword of spiritual grade in his hand that was flashing with the Guanghua. Zhang Xing wanted to split Chu Nan in half with a sword. With his status and the power behind him, this matter would be forgotten and no one would talk about it anymore. However, Zhang Xing had no idea who Yun Fei was. Not to mention, Chu Nan''s strength, how terrifying! A little martial king, Chu Nan could kill him to ashes without using his hands. However, Chu Nan did not intend to be so shocking. He just moved and grabbed Zhang Xing''s legs before Zhang Xing could jump into the air. Next, both hands split. Zhang Xing''s legs were ripped off alive, and then zhang xing fell to the ground, smashing a piece of Blood Mist into the crowd, all of them exclaiming in fear. Deng Jiang and Wuma Ye did not expect this to happen either. They did not expect that Zhang Xing could not even stop Chu Nan. Wuma Ye thought about the information he got last night and looked at Chu Nan. He had a strange look and said in his heart, "It turns out that Chu Nan has hidden his strength, but killing a city lord is not a small matter. It seems that I have to lend a helping hand." Yun Fei''s eyes were bright as well. Chu Nan ignored Zhang Xing, who was like a dead dog on the ground. He turned his head and looked at yi weifeng. Yi Weifeng was in shock and cursing that Chu Nan must be dead. Suddenly, he felt a gaze staring at him. He looked up and saw Chu Nan. For no reason, Yi Weifeng screamed and collapsed to the ground. Then, Chu Nancai walked to Yun Fei and said, "This is to repay your feelings for buying me a drink yesterday." Yun Fei''s eyes were sharp, "Do you know who you killed?" "I know!" Yun Fei was surprised and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "You killed the lord of Qing City, with the suspicions of North Qi spies on you. In this situation, it''s not good for you, and it might even kill you." Yun Fei said with interest. Hearing this, Chu Nan suddenly laughed. Yun Fei paused because she had never seen Chu Nan smile before. "What are you laughing at?" "They insulted you, but I did it because of you. Aren''t you going to protect me?" Chu Nan stared at Yun Fei and said, "What do you know about Yun Fei?" Chapter 756 Killing the Enemy Chu Nan said noncommittally, "I don''t know anything, but my intuition is that you''re not an ordinary person..." Chu Nan paused, looked at Zhang Xing, who was mourning on the ground, and continued, "At least, much higher than the position of the city lord." Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Yun Fei not only felt bad, but also appreciated Chu Nan more. Chu Nan''s words were also deliberately said, rather than hiding and provoking suspicion, it was better to open up. Moreover, it could strengthen their position in their hearts and facilitate their future actions. As for Zhang Xing and Zhang Tianhao, when they heard the man scolding him for what he was, The zhang family, it''s over. Therefore, Chu Nan no longer wanted to save Zhang Tianhao, so that Ling Yanlan could easily arrange intelligence, so he boldly made Zhang Xing another step up his ladder! Just then, Zhang Xing roared, "Lin Zichong, what are you doing in a daze? Take this spy down quickly!" Lin Zichong was very depressed. The day before yesterday, he had just been severely swindled at the city gate. Today, he had to be swindled again. Lin Zichong hesitated, and Zhang Xing yelled at Deng Jiang, "Deng Jiang, are you really going to cover up the North Qi spies? That old lady is going to tell the emperor about her body!" Before Deng Jiang could speak, yun xing said coldly, "You have no chance. Your body will soon become a dead body. Not only you, but also your whole zhang family and family!" After the cold words were finished, Zhang Xing was stunned and did not know what to do. He believed in his heart that this sentence was not a threat, but the truth! Chu Nan''s eyes shot straight at liu quan and said coldly, "Say what you just said, word for word. You''d better not say a word!" These words, like a drum, pounded heavily on his heart, shaking him all over. "I... I..." As liu quan spoke, he looked at Zhang Xing, who was half dead on the ground, and then remembered what yun xing had said. Looking at the situation around him, he felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly knelt down and cried, "Childe, spare my life. Those words... Are not from the little man, but from him..." Liu quan pointed at Zhang Xing and continued, "It''s all because of him. I never knew childe before..." "Liu quan!" Zhang Xing spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew it was over. He didn''t expect the situation to develop like this. It was beyond his expectations. At this moment, his heart was filled with endless regret. At this moment, the crowd parted and a group of people came in. The leader was the young man. When Wuma Ye saw the young man, his eyes suddenly filled with shock and he bowed slightly. The young man looked at Chu Nan and before he could say anything, Yun Fei pointed to the man who was not dead yet and said, "This man, ask me what I am and act as my father." Then Yun Fei pointed at Zhang Xing and said coldly, "This man is the lord of Qing City. He wants to kill me!" As the two of them spoke, the young man''s eyes were filled with a chill. Yun Fei pointed at Chu Nan and said, "This is Chu Nan. He did it." "Good, very good, very good..." The young man read and went forward first, leaving behind a word: "Die!" A warrior behind the young man flicked his fingers. Zhang Xing died, and the man died in a tragic manner, as if he had been cut off by tens of millions of knives. Wuma Ye stared at Yun Fei. When he heard what he had just said, of course, he understood the identity of this man named yun fei. Then he looked at Chu Nan and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect you, this kid, to meet such a big and important person." Wuma Ye had a premonition that Chu Nan''s future achievements would be absolutely amazing. A group of people entered. In a very short time, Deng Jiang came out with a token and took away the soldiers in the barracks, as well as Lin Zichong''s group of soldiers. They were all recruited. Then, deng jiang took these people to the city lord''s mansion. In the city lord''s mansion, zhang tianhao looked out and said, "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t dad brought that earth abalone back yet?" Liu Yuling said, "Hao'' er, don''t worry. In Qing City, your father is heaven. Don''t say that Chu Nan hasn''t been made a thousand. He is sealed. If we want him to die, he will die..." "Don''t kill him yet. Let me torture him first." As Zhang Tianhao said this, an evil plan had already surfaced in his mind. Liu Yuling said to his son, "Whether it''s a thousand cuts, or a hundred horse splits, you can torture him any way you want..." As he spoke, the gate of the city lord''s mansion was kicked open. Zhang Tianhao jumped up and said happily, "Mom, dad is back. I have to think about how to torture that earth abalone..." Zhang tianhao rushed out. When he rushed out, he did not see Zhang Xing. He only saw a cold and piercing iron gun in the army. Zhang Tianhao felt something was wrong and asked, "Where''s my father? What are you doing?" "Your father is dead. We were ordered to destroy your zhang family!" "Impossible. My father is the city lord. How can he die? You must have offended him..." "Even if your father is a general, he must die!" Deng Jiang spoke coldly and made a gesture, and the Daqing soldiers behind him jumped like wolves, killing people and checking them out. Liu Yuling also came out and saw the scene in front of her. Her face was pale. She was completely at a loss. She just kept shouting at Zhang Xing and saying "Impossible." She had no idea that the great disaster of destroying her family was caused by her precious son. Chu Nan was personally presided over by the young man, and was appointed a general for a thousand men, so that he could choose a thousand men among the new recruits this time. In addition, the young man also openly and secretly expressed his intention to surrender to Chu Nan, and Chu Nan also said a lot in the clouds, without immediately surrendering. The young man did not blame Chu Nan. After saying "A long time ahead," he took his men away. Chu Nan looked at their departing back and his heart was filled with murderous intent. He recognized the people who were cultivating in the Martial Emperor realm behind the young man. Chu Nan immediately concluded that it was this young man who wanted to make up Xixi''s mind! "Brother chu, congratulations on becoming a thousand generals. Let''s go celebrate'' unforgettable drunk'', shall we?" Yun Fei walked up to Chu Nan and said, Chu Nan looked at Yun Fei, thinking about Yun Fei''s relationship with the young man, and said, "Okay, my treat!" Chu Nan also invited Wuma Ye, Wuma Ye guessed Yun Fei''s identity, and saw that yun fei did not speak, so naturally, he avoided it. Chu Nan also understood his situation, no longer forced, only with Yun Fei and walked to "Unforgettable drunk." When Chu Nan was promoted to a thousand men, Daqing and Wild Yue Country clashed again. In a short time, dozens of high-ranking generals on both sides were assassinated. Both countries were shaken. The troops sent by the emperor had already been set up in Tianyi Mountain to prepare for Xuan Wuqi''s awakening! Chapter 757 Arrangement, Invisibility Vest When the three of them parted, Yun Fei returned to his room and his drunkenness immediately dissipated, "This Chu Nan is really cunning. He said a lot, but it didn''t work at all. What unknown mountain, unknown mysterious strong man taught him martial arts..." "Miss, is Chu Nan really a North Qi spy?" Xiaocui asked worriedly. Yun Fei thought for a moment and said, "It shouldn''t be. If it''s a North Qi spy, he won''t be so high-profile. Anyway, he can''t escape from my hands. But the owner of the World Trading Company needs to pay attention. I don''t know if they have a clue about the necromancer grass. Wait and see. If they can''t find it, give them a clue!" When yun fei and Chu Nan had already fallen asleep, Chu Nan restrained his breath and quietly went away without alerting the Martial Emperor who had been guarding Yun Fei and monitoring Chu Nan. He thought Chu Nan was still in the room. Back at the World Trading Company, Chu Nan immediately called Ling Yanlan and ordered him to find some useful people to join the army tomorrow. In addition, the identity of these people, it is best to be secret, or even top-secret, not easily let others find out. After that, Chu Nan gathered the Xuanbing Sect disciples together and asked them to consider the outcome of the day. Miao Yin told them that after careful consideration, they were willing to split up and go their separate ways. Chu Nan scanned their faces and asked, "Have you thought it through?" "Tell the master that we have thought it through." The crowd whispered, and Miao Yin explained, "Master, spread out. Our goal is not that big. If the Tianyi Sect or other forces want to catch us all, it will be very difficult to do so. Once again, we can each secretly accumulate our strength. When we meet again, our strength will definitely be much greater than now." Chu Nan said, "Don''t worry. If nothing happens, we''ll meet again soon." "Master, I have a suggestion." Miao Yin said. "Say it." "I think we''d better not get together in a short time." "Hmm?" "The master has given us the most suitable Martial Sutra martial arts skills. It will take a long time for us to train them to seventy to eighty percent. In addition, it will take time for us to accumulate our own strength." "Then will you have enough time to practice?" "Don''t worry, master. We will work hard to cultivate." Miao Yin clenched his fists and said, Xixi and other Xuanbing Sect disciples said in unison, "Don''t worry, master!" Chu Nan was still deep in thought. He couldn''t help but think about it in a more comprehensive way. It was unforgivable for him to lose anyone. "Master, please rest assured. After all, we are not ordinary people. We can protect ourselves well. We will take this experience as an experience. Perhaps it will be of great help to our cultivation." Miao Yin tried to persuade them again. Chu Nan looked at their resolute faces and finally nodded. Miao Yin bowed his head again and said, "Master, I have one more thing to ask of you." "Say it." "The sisters Xixi and Nannan are a good seedling. They can''t be separated from us. Please take the master with you. In time, they will be strong." Miao Yin also saw the lustful light of the first Martial Emperor staring at the Xixi sisters on the hill outside of Qing City that day. He was already on guard. In addition to the restlessness of the past few nights, Miao Yin felt very bad. After all, Chu Nan was the head of their Xuanbing Sect. Chu Nan was worried when he heard that. He had wanted to bring Xixi and his sister with him, so that he could protect them. But today, when he met the young man, Chu Nan knew that if he brought Xixi and her sister with him, it would be a perfect fit. But what Miao Yin was thinking was exactly what Chu Nan was worried about. Chu Nan frowned and thought about how to settle down. Zi Menger couldn''t go overseas, Situ Yixiao hadn''t found them yet, and Situ Yixiao might not be able to save them... Suddenly, Chu Nan thought of a person, but he was the last person he wanted to see, and that was master Ruoxue - Qing Feng! Chu Nan wasn''t sure if Qing Feng was following him in the dark, but now, there was only one chance. "Wait a minute!" With that said, Chu Nan''s figure flashed out and started running "Close Skyline." After a long distance from Qing City, Chu Nan roared, "Are you there? If you are here, please show yourself. I have one thing to ask of you." As soon as Chu Nan''s voice fell, a figure appeared a hundred meters away from Chu Nan, and it was Qing Feng. Although Chu Nan had instinctively resisted and disliked Qing Feng because she had not saved her last time because of master daozi, he was still a little touched by Qing Feng''s secret protection. Qing Feng had never done anything on Chu Nan''s run with anyone, but Chu Nan knew that if he was in real danger, she would definitely come out to save him. "What''s the matter, child?" Chu Nan controlled his emotions and said, "I want you to take care of two people for me." "Okay." Qing Feng did not refuse at all. Chu Nan''s lips moved a few times before finally wriggling out two words: "Thank you." With that said, Chu Nan was about to leave. Qing Feng shouted, "Son, wait a minute." "Anything else?" Chu Nan stopped. Qing Feng said, "Child, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, and you are full of resentment towards me. You also want to know why?" "Why?" "I''ll tell you when you can kill Martial Honor." "Okay, you wait." With that said, Chu Nan was about to leave again and was stopped by Qing Feng again. Qing Feng walked up to him. "You grew up very fast, but you gave more than that. You grew up on the line of life and death. I believe that the day you defeated Xuan Wuqi won''t be too far away!" "It''s not defeat, it''s slaughter, it''s destruction." "Yes, it''s killing, it''s destroying." Qing Feng repeated and continued, "To this day, you no longer need me to protect you in the dark..." Speaking of this, Qing Feng was somewhat gratified, took out a treasure robe from his body and handed it to Chu Nan. "This cloak, to me, is useless. It''s also this cloak that makes me follow you for so long that you didn''t notice it at all. It won''t cause any fluctuations, and the average strong person won''t notice it. However, if you have the cultivation of a senior Martial Honor, you might notice that last time at xuanmiao mountain, Dieyi Fairy''s father noticed me. By the way, you have to be careful. Dieyi Fairy''s father is not simple." For Dieyi Fairy''s father, Chu Nan was also full of doubts, but he did not go to pick up the invisibility cloak. Qing Feng knew what Chu Nan was thinking and said, "This is your master''s thing, it should be passed to you as a disciple." Chu Nan still didn''t answer. "If you do not accept it, then whatever you ask for, let it go!" Qing Feng directly floated the invisibility cloak in front of Chu Nan and said suddenly, "Also, I remember he said that if he could open the last door of the Mixed elements Ring, he would know where the Mixed elements Ring was." Qing Feng''s words caused a huge stir in Chu Nan''s heart! Chapter 758 The Growing Mixed Yuan Wrench Therefore, Chu Nan had always thought that the qiankun sect belonged to the kind of sect that had no root and no source, and this was also very consistent with a single line of transmission. How did he know? Qing Feng suddenly told him that opening the last level of the Mixed elements Ring door would reveal the sect base of the Mixed elements Ring. From this sentence, Chu Nan acutely felt that the Mixed elements Ring was not that simple. However, before the storm in Chu Nan''s heart calmed down, qing feng''s next words shocked Chu Nan even more. Qing Feng said, "Finding the sect of the Qiankun Sect is also your master''s wish to spend his life in poverty! Unfortunately, it''s all because of me, because I..." Qing Feng blamed himself, his face full of remorse, but Chu Nan was petrified. He did not notice Qing Feng''s heartbreak and only thought of the subtext in Qing Feng''s words. "Master''s wish to live a poor life, that is to say, master did not open the last floor of the Mixed elements Ring? Didn''t master say that the Mixed elements Ring was his own magic weapon? Why isn''t it open? And..." Chu Nan raised his head abruptly and asked, "Are those ways to open the Mixed elements Ring correct?" Qing Feng paused and said confidently, "I don''t know. I heard him talk about it. The Mixed elements Ring''s defense that you have inspired now is already a little stronger than his. If your cultivation increases again, the defense of the Mixed elements Ring should increase..." "Isn''t the Mixed elements Ring an artifact?" Chu Nan became even more confused. Qing Feng shook his head. "I don''t know exactly what it is." "If she doesn''t know, I''m afraid no one else will." Chu Nan turned around and walked away, putting the invisibility cloak into the storage ring. As he walked, he recalled the scene when he used the Mixed elements Ring. The one that had accompanied Chu Nan the longest was the one who had been with him, other than the one who had been in his body, the one who lived and died with him. The first time he showed his skills, he resisted the Prajna Lava and made the heavy sword come true. Then, in the hundred abyss jungle, poison mist swamp, countless times of fighting, the Mixed elements Ring played an unparalleled role in protecting his life several times... Indeed, the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive power increased as his strength increased. This was not just a problem of his great increase in the number of replenishing cultivators. For example, Zi Menger''s "P" was a spiritual weapon. When Zi Menger was a great martial artist, he could not fully release his power. When zi menger''s cultivation increased to a certain level, he could fully release his greatest power. Its attack power would never increase again. Chu Nan had never thought about this before, but today when he thought about it, Chu Nancai found that the Mixed elements Ring was just like the "Stupid bear," a growing type; or, the rank of the Mixed elements Ring was really too high. Back at the World Trading Company, Chu Nan explained and immediately took Xixi and Nannan to qingfeng''s side. It didn''t take much time before he came to Qing Feng. Chu Nan handed the Xixi sisters to Chu Nan and said, "I hope you can remember what you said." "I believe you can make him satisfied." Qing Feng said sharply, then said almost assuredly, "I will protect them well." "Thank you." Chu Nan looked at the two of Xixi and said, "You''re all right. I''ll pick you up then." "Yes, master brother, we will work hard to cultivate." Xixi and her sister were teary-eyed. When Chu Nan turned around, she called out affectionately, "Brother, take care!" Chu Nan nodded. The "Close Skyline" disappeared into the night as soon as it was activated. Qing Feng looked in the direction of Chu Nan''s departure and said, "Now you can kill Yan Chenke. After a while, you can kill Zhuang Buzhou. The day of killing Xuan Wuqi is not far away." After reading, Qing Feng also looked at the Xixi sisters lovingly, then reached out for a roll, took them away quickly, and returned to the place where Ruoxue was now staying. From then on, the Xixi sisters were no longer in Qing City, and the young people who tried to catch the Xixi sisters did not know at all, thinking that they were still in the World Trading Company. Chu Nan returned to the World Trading Company and called Ling Yanlan, asking her to immediately start sending all of the students out safely, and to bring back as many people as possible every time they were sent out, keeping the number of people in the room. After saying goodbye to the Xuanbing Sect disciple, Chu Nan returned to the inn. He did not lie down and took out the Mixed elements Ring to ponder for a long time. After thinking for a while, he said, "The ability to input it increases its defensive power greatly. Then, can you input the power as well? And that murderous, deadly, and mysterious energy..." At this moment, Chu Nan could only dream, because he could not enter the Lightning Bolt and so on to try, accidentally missed the trail, but to ruin his big event, many ideas could not be verified, Chu Nan took out "Wu Mu''s strategy," continued to study the formation, feeling, thinking... In the following days, Chu Nan spent the day in the barracks, choosing a thousand of his men. Chu Nan''s men were not necessarily the highest cultivators, they were all tough people. This might have something to do with Chu Nan''s experience. More importantly, Chu Nan thought that only those who were persevering could become great weapons. Ling Yanlan had received the order of Chu Nan and sent many people to join the army. Recruitment. In the evening, Chu Nan stayed at the same inn as Yun Fei and Chu Nan was still studying the art of formation in "Wu Mu''s strategy of war." The more he touched the art of formation, the more Chu Nan felt the power of the formation. Perhaps it was just a step away, and the result was a huge difference. After much research, Chu Nan naturally had doubts in his mind. "I don''t know if these battle formations were simplified from such killing formations as the fire gathering array and the Big Five Kills Array. Menger once said that there were not many arrays that revealed outside. Besides the arrays collected by various sects and forces, there were no other formations. If there were any, where would they exist..." In the past few days, Miao Yin and the others had been scattered all over the country. At this time, their power was weak, but it was like a spark that could start a prairie fire. Although there were still so many people in the World Trading Company, they were exchanging for the crown prince. Chu Nan heaved a sigh of relief when the matter was settled safely. The next day, Chu Nan gathered a thousand people and was about to train when an urgent order came to Chu Nan. Chapter 759 Assassination, Marching And Training The reason why there was such an urgent military order was that the situation at the front was extremely tense because of the assassination and assassination. Qing Kingdom''s high-ranking generals, no matter how high their cultivation, would have experts protecting them in the dark; however, there were only a few who were protected by the strong cultivators of the martial emperor. Most of the generals would be better protected by the strong ones of Martial Emperor. In addition, it was the kind of middle-rank generals, or lower-rank generals, such as hundreds of people will be thousands of people, they were either weak in protection, or there was no secret protection. Although Daqing had been defending against the North Qi or Wild Yue Country using assassination methods, they did not expect that the assassination candidates sent out by the tianyi sect were all strong cultivators of Martial Monarch. There were almost no unsuccessful assassinations with the strength of the martial emperor. Therefore, no matter how much they have been on guard these days, they have not been able to defend themselves! In the past few days, the situation had not been so urgent because the losses were less, but in these days, the situation changed drastically, and the number of assassinated generals increased from a dozen to dozens, and the level of assassinated generals who died in the following days was not high, so it was easy to win. However, these low-level generals are in a very important link. No matter how well the strategy above is formulated, they must be carried out by the people below. Precisely because of this, in the increasingly impossible conflict with Wild Yue Country, Qing Kingdom has suffered a lot. Although some generals in Wild Yue Country were also assassinated, the assassination of low-level generals like Qing Kingdom did not occur. This situation was caused by the forces of Dizun. "To carry out this weakening plan, Qing Kingdom''s military strength is really strong." In a majestic hall echoed Dizun''s confident voice. "Dizun, when are we going to stay in hiding?" One of the men asked. Dizun took a look and replied, "It''s almost time. After Xuan Wuqi comes out and creates a big storm, it''s our turn to play." "Great zhou wei wu!" "Dizun will live forever!" A group of people shouted excitedly. Dizun thought for a while and signaled for the crowd to stop. When the hall was quiet, Dizun said, "In addition to assassinating those middle and low ranking generals, we will also have a major assassination attempt. This assassination attempt will cause the Daqing army that attacked the North Qi to fall into pieces!" "Does Dizun mean to assassinate the highest man?" "That''s right, it''s that chu tianfeng. I''ve received information that Chu Tianfeng''s cultivation is not high, as if it''s just Martial. Therefore, as long as the martial artists who secretly protected him are solved, Chu Tianfeng will die without a doubt. By then, the 500,000 troops in Daqing will be useless. By then, when I return to the great zhou dynasty and win the world, you will be the founding fathers of the great zhou dynasty and enjoy endless glory for generations!" Dizun''s majestic voice fell, and the hall was silent, and then burst out with "Majestic" and other explosive shouts, which seemed to shake the entire hall for a long time! On the other hand, as soon as the military order arrived, Chu Nan, the new 1,000 general, was about to leave immediately. Originally, Chu Nan wanted to train the newly recruited 1,000 people, but there was no chance, and Wuma Ye followed Chu Nan. As for Yun Fei and Yun Fei, they also had to join the army of 1,000 people who had to join Chu Nan. By the way, the one who had bet with Yun Fei on "Running naked" was also among the thousands. He became Chu Nan''s man. Besides Chu Nan''s army of a thousand, there were also Deng Jiang''s army of five thousand, and the young man, who was not prepared to stay in Qing City, left immediately. However, he had to meet the army first, then rush to the front and stabilize the situation. If anything happened to the front, the young man understood what would happen and would be impeached by a large number of people. There were even more of his brothers who were eyeing him, and they would hit him hard. Even so, the young man did not let go of the Xixi sisters. He left behind two powerful intermediate martial emperors to spy on the World Trading Company. Although the two intermediate martial emperors were not rivals to the real owner of the World Trading Company, the young man felt that he could still do it if he wanted to keep an eye on them. When he settled the front line, he immediately turned around and took over the Xixi sisters. Now the World Trading Company, after the shock of Chu Nan''s hand, the prestige actually increased a lot. Fu Shan, who made amends for his mistakes, took advantage of this opportunity to develop the World Trading Company forcefully. Chu Nan, who had no worries at all, naturally did not have any resistance to this military order. After receiving the military order, an hour later, he took a thousand men and set off. Deng jiang ordered a thousand men from Chu Nan to be the vanguard. Chu Nan also gladly accepted it and immediately led the team. However, not far out, Chu Nan''s brows also wrinkled a few times. If he wanted to become prince hou, the military merit he needed was naturally extraordinary. If he exposed his identity, those military merit would be easy to obtain, but Chu Nan could not expose his identity at present. In this way, it was absolutely impossible for Chu Nan''s 1,000 untrained miscellaneous soldiers to achieve the military achievements needed by the prince; however, the cultivation of these 1,000 men was relatively good, most of them were generals, and there were many strong Martial cultivators... Chu Nanzheng thought, and Wuma Ye came up and asked, "General Chu, what are you worried about?" "Training." Chu Nan spat out two words and suddenly thought, "I can practice without time or place. Why can''t I train? There''s no way that training in a barracks is called training, and training on the road is not called training." At the thought of this, Chu Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled up. Wuma Ye, who was about to remind Chu Nan of the situation, asked with some surprise, "The general has figured it out?" Chu Nan nodded with a smile and discussed the idea of "Marching and training" in his mind with Wuma Ye. Wuma Ye, as a military adviser, was indeed extraordinary. He gave many suggestions at once, turning Chu Nan''s idea into reality and making marching regulations one after another. Immediately, Chu Nan gathered a thousand of his men together and gave the order of "Marching and training." When the order was given, many people were noisy and dissatisfied, but no one dared to object. Just because Chu Nan was so famous, Chu Nan tore off the legs of the first rank martial king with his bare hands. The story had spread from one to ten, from ten to hundreds, from hundreds to thousands of millions, and in their eyes, no one knew how many times. Chu Nan had long been a ferocious existence. Besides, there were a lot of people inside that were arranged by Ling Yanlan. "The training plan shall be carried out immediately. If there is any disobedience, the army will be forced out with thirty sticks!" Chu Nan shouted out in a cold voice, taking the lead in carrying out the training plan! With Chu Nan leading the way, no one dared to object. However, that little cui found Chu Nan and asked for special treatment! Chapter 760 Exciting General, Unique Training Chu Nan looked at the two of them, while Wuma Ye looked at Chu Nan, only to hear Chu Nan say two words coldly, "No!" Of course, Chu Nan said no. He had just issued a military order. If someone disobeyed the order immediately, what would he do next? If the order is forbidden, what will the army do if it doesn''t work? When Wuma Ye heard these two words, he didn''t know what to say. According to the army, he really couldn''t break the military order. But from the point of view of their status, it was unwise to reject them, "It seems that Chu Nan still doesn''t know what their specific status is!" Xiaocui blew his nose and glared, threatening, "Chu Nan, I thought you were a sensible person, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. You know we''re not ordinary people, and you dare to say no to us. Be careful, you thousand people will not be able to do it tomorrow." "As long as I am still a general of a thousand men a day, and as long as you are still in my army, you must carry it out. Otherwise, you will do it according to military orders!" Chu Nan really didn''t leave any room for manoeuvre. "You..." Xiaocui was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and Yun Fei was a little angry in his heart. He was bold enough to mingle with a group of men as a girl. If he were to train together again, and there would be physical contact during the training... "How dare you!" Xiaocui finally spat out the last word. Chu Nan replied, "If you dare or not, you can try!" "You..." Xiaocui was angry again. Chu Nan paused for a moment and then said, "I''ll give you a chance. You can either quit now and not be sentenced to 30 sticks. Or you can go on and treat us the same!" Xiaocui turned to look at Yun Fei. Yun Fei was still thinking, but Chu Nan said, "If you want to play the world of mortals, you have to follow the rules. Otherwise, what''s the fun? Besides, don''t you think it''s a pity to give up after playing here? Play, play till the end! Of course, if you can''t afford it, you''d better give up early!" Chu Nan''s words stirred Yun Fei''s heart. "Yes, I want to play until the end. I really want to play with a general!" After thinking about it, Yun Fei stopped Xiaocui from threatening again and said, "You''re right, but you''d better not bump into my hand. Otherwise, you''ll get the better of yourself." With that said, Yun Fei walked back. Xiao cui was confused, but she had to follow them. Chu Nan saw them go away, and a faint smile appeared in her heart. Wuma Ye saw them by the side, and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Wuma Ye didn''t know that Chu Nan had already known about the identity of Yun Fei and Yun Fei by seven or eight points. In a word, it would be better to provoke. In this way, Chu Nan had a princess class soldier under his command, but Chu Nan did not show any pride. When yun fei and yun fei returned to the military formation, Chu Nan''s eyes shot to a corner a few hundred meters away. What was there? Chu Nan knew very well that if he had acted out of line with Yun Fei just now, the strong man hiding in the corner would have immediately come out of the air and cut him... At first glance, Chu Nan did nothing but turn around and train with the soldiers, while Chu Nan''s training looked exactly the same on the surface, but in reality, it was completely different. Chu Nan silently gathered all his strength and exerted "Four times the force" on himself. This "Four-fold gravity" was cultivated by Chu Nan when he was promoted to the queen of intermediate martial arts. Chu Nan''s requirements for himself were not just to bear "Four times the gravity." What he wanted to do was to make sure that under four times the gravity, the footprints and other marks he stepped on the ground must not be too deep, to be the same as ordinary martial artists, or even to not disturb a speck of dust! In addition, Chu Nan was still practicing "Against the universe," as well as the" Qiankun Nine Turns," and even tried to arrange" the Big Five Kills Array" in his own body; of course, Chu Nan was very careful, only a little cloth at a time, and it was all part of the array that he had thoroughly understood. Days passed, days passed, and under Chu Nan''s pressure, even though the "Marching training" was harsh and almost cruel, a thousand people persevered, including Yun Fei and Yun Fei, who were not weak women, naturally had a body of cultivation in such an affluent environment. Yun Fei, who held his breath and persevered, found that in this cruel and devilish training, her cultivation had actually advanced again, which gave Yun Fei some surprises. In fact, Yun Fei usually took a lot of heaven and earth treasures, but yun fei did not fully utilize them. All of the medicinal power was stored in Yun Fei''s body. This time, a lot of training happened to release those savings. As a result, Yun Fei''s promotion was a foregone conclusion. A devilish training, although it did not completely transform a thousand people, but it could also be prohibited. Chu Nan called for a left attack, the entire army would attack to the left, not a step down, not a bad one. Just like that, half a month after the march, Chu Nan and the others were getting closer and closer to the front line. Along the way, they could already see the remnants of the war. A thousand men had formed an army in a short period of time, and Wuma Ye was a little impressed. Others did not care about Chu Nan''s every step. Wuma Ye was aware of it, but he did not expect Chu Nan to do anything. What impressed Wuma Ye even more was that Chu Nan was not idle during the rest of the training. Instead, he asked him to play the sand table. Chu Nan''s ability to play the sand table grew very fast. In the beginning, Wuma Ye thought that although Chu Nan had won the battle of a thousand people over him, he would never win the battle of ten thousand people. He would definitely defeat Chu Nan! However, after a round, Chu Nan drew with him. After the second round of ten thousand people''s war, Wuma Ye actually lost! Wuma Ye looked at Chu Nan. It was amazing, especially when Chu Nan was in a big war. He seemed to be using not only military formation, but also some other things that he could not understand. Most of the time, it was that strange method of war that made him fall into the jedi. Chu Nan and Wuma Ye carried on the sand table deduction, which was comprehended from "Wu Mu''s strategy of war," and blended with the martial arts. All of them were put into play. The result of the deduction was really good. This also strengthened Chu Nan''s confidence and confirmed that Chu Nan wanted to find a point in the art of war that was compatible with martial arts practice! Tao and dharma. Chapter 761 Sharpening the Art of War, the First Thousand Swords As usual, whenever there was time, Chu Nan and Wuma Ye would have a sandplay. In the past half month, the two of them had hundreds of sandplay, big and small, and the scale of the war between Chu Nan and Wuma Ye expanded from a thousand troops to 100,000 troops. The bigger the scale, the more disadvantageous Chu Nangang was in the first few rounds, and the more miserable he was killed. For example, when the first round of the sand table of 100,000 troops was conducted, Chu Nan was killed in the first round, and the second round was a complete loss; the third round was severely crippled; the fourth, fifth, and sixth rounds... Wuma ye used all kinds of battle methods to torture Chu Nan for eight rounds! In the ninth round, as soon as the battle started, Wuma Ye sensed something was wrong. He remembered the rules of the battle and thought, "Is that spell coming again? Is this forcing me to be even again?" In order to break the spell, Wuma Ye did everything he could, but he soon realized that no matter what array he used, what strategy he used, and what trick he used, there were only two words left: useless! In hundreds of deductions, Chu Nan had already figured out Wuma Ye''s fighting style. The reason why he lost the first eight rounds was because he lacked a holistic view, and he wanted to see all of Wuma Ye''s methods. After seeing this, Chu Nan took the lead in the ninth round. No matter what kind of attack wuma ye was using, Chu Nan could immediately find a way to break it and hit it right away. In this way, Chu Nan broke all the means of Wuma Ye, and finally Chu Nan took the initiative to attack, a "Pack of wolves devouring tigers," and devoured Wuma Ye''s army completely. Wuma Ye looked at Chu Nan like he was looking at a god. He didn''t expect this to happen. It was not a tie, but a defeat! After a long time, the wuma wild spit out two words: "Evildoer!" Hearing the word "Evil," Chu Nan could not help but feel a familiar warmth in his heart. That was what Martial Emperor Zi said about him back then. Zi Menger also called him, "I don''t know how good Menger and the others are overseas. Lingyun went on the''sword boat'' and I don''t know where they went. I left no trace of them. I hope they are safe..." "Become strong. Only when I become strong enough can I protect them and be with them." After having an affair with his son and daughter in his heart, Chu Nan calmed down and said, "Military advisor, next, we will have a 200,000 war." "Two hundred thousand?" Wuma Ye shook his head. Chu Nan has been getting to know Wuma Ye quite well these days. He joked and said, "Master, I just won one round with you. You won''t be afraid!" To be honest, I''m a little scared. If you can beat me one round, you can beat me ten or a hundred, because all my tricks have been seen through and studied thoroughly. In front of you, I am a transparent person, but in front of me, you are a cloud, completely invisible." Wuma Ye''s tone was bitter. He had studied the art of war for so many years, but in the end, he had defeated a man who had only been in contact with the art of war for more than a month. However, Wuma Ye was more than happy because he discovered the genius of such a genius. He only heard Wuma Ye say, "But this is not the reason why I can''t fight you. The real reason is that this sand table can only bear the battle array of 100,000 troops from both sides. One more person, the sand table can''t bear it." "Sand table?" Chu Nan stared at the sand table. These days, Chu Nan also understood that the sand table was really a magic weapon as he thought it was. Moreover, only the royal family of Daqing could make this magic weapon. Other families could not make it at all, including the Jinling Chu family, which was famous for making magic weapons. Chu Nan, on the other hand, wanted to study the refining principles of the sand table, but the level of his refining could not be seen to be a little strange; although this was the case, Chu Nan''s idea of transforming the huge scene of the sand table had never dissipated. Wuma ye saw Chu Nan''s silence and said, "General Chu, you don''t have to worry. When you get to the front line, there will naturally be a higher level of existence than this sand table of mine. Don''t say two hundred thousand, even a million. By then, I will be happy to fight with you, but I can only accompany you to five hundred thousand. More, with my cultivation, I can''t bear it." Chu Nan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t come for two hundred thousand, then you can continue with one hundred thousand." "General Chu, you don''t want to go back to the eighth round, do you?" "It''s only the eighth round. Doesn''t the military advisor think it''s a little less?" Wuma Ye paused, but he moved the blue flag again. Chu Nan still held the red flag. This time, Chu Nan no longer tried to pull the trigger, but put his ideas into practice one by one. In three days, Chu Nan and Wuma Ye had 17 rounds of guessing! Wuma lost 17 rounds. But he was convinced by the defeat, because the way Chu Nan beat him in every round was completely different; although Wuma Ye had been abused for 17 rounds, he had learned a lot and gained a lot. That is, in these 17 rounds, the "Ten thousand swords return to one" that Chu Nan had not yet cultivated, but perfectly displayed in the battle array; and, from this to that, it was similar to "Ten thousand swords return to one," with a somewhat similar "Wild Wind Blows type two," which also let Chu Nan in the battle array, integrate the intention of attack, adding a sword! Although it was only one sword, it increased from 999 to 1,000! "Wild Wind Blows''s second style" has changed dramatically. Chu Nan never thought that he would realize the first thousand swords in the battle. Now, if he wanted to, he could use the "Wild Wind Blows" with a thousand swords at any time. In surprise, Chu Nan thought of the "Fusion technique." Of course, Chu Nan did not relax in training the formation of a thousand soldiers. After they were all familiar with the formation, Chu Nan did not practice the advanced formation, because there was not enough time, but Chu Nan let them cross-train a few basic formation! On this day, Chu Nan divided another thousand people into three parts. The first part was to train the first-line formation, the second part was to train the two-winged flying tiger formation, and the third part was to train the three-talent formation. The three formations intersected each other, seemingly in a mess, but in fact, they were in order. Suddenly, Chu Nan had an idea to change the first part of the formation from a single line to a triple formation, the second part into a single line, and the third part into a two-winged flying tiger formation. Together, Chu Nan immediately gave the order. Hearing such an order, a thousand people were stunned, but under Chu Nan''s so long accumulated power, a thousand people had to follow suit. Among the thousand people, xiao cui was silently scolding, thinking that she would embarrass Chu Nan in the future! Chu Nan didn''t know what Xiaocui was thinking, but the moment he saw the array that was supposed to cross, and the array changed again, a Lightning Bolt came to his mind, and a picture appeared out of nowhere. Looking at the picture, Chu Nan instantly petrified, but there was a surprise that rose from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth! Chapter 762 To Deduce the Meridians The picture that came to Chu Nan''s mind was a meridian map! It was the meridians of the third level of the Cangshan. Of course, just a thousand people, just a few simple array changes, it is not enough to show the entire meridians map of the third level of the Cangshan completely. If it could be shown in this way, Chu Nan had already calculated it. At this moment, the scene in front of me is only a small part! Even so, it was enough for Chu Nan, as if a light had been lit to guide Chu Nan''s way forward! "The first goose formation, the second round formation, the third Avatars Array..." According to the patterns of the meridians in his mind, Chu Nan called out the order to change the formation. Now that they had just finished changing the formation and were about to change the formation, the complaints could not help but rise again, especially Xiaocui, who was incessantly shouting and scolding. Yun Fei persevered. Although she didn''t say anything, she was determined to find a chance to deal with Chu Nan. She wanted Chu Nan to understand that she was not easy to be bullied. Most importantly, when she wanted Chu Nan to face her, she felt a sense of fear. Yun Fei gritted her teeth and moved to her position. She couldn''t help but think, "When you know who I am, I want to see your expression!" However, Yun Fei''s wish would never come true. Yun Fei''s thoughts were still in his mind. Chu Nan''s command to change the formation flashed again. "The first fish scale formation, the second moon formation, the third crane wing formation..." Chu Nan''s mind became clearer and clearer, and his smile became brighter and brighter. It was enough to transform a thousand people into nearly sixty or seventy formations. The soldiers were tortured to death. Chu Nan saw that they were all weak and could not carry on, so he gave the order to rest. After a break, a thousand people fell to the ground, including Yun Fei, the golden branch and jade leaf, lying on the ground without any image, while xiao cui was completely powerless. She said beside Yun Fei, "Miss... Chu Nan must have... Purposely... Purposely targeted us. In the future, we must let him..." Before he could finish, Yun Fei said, "Take care of yourself. Don''t expose yourself. If you do, all the suffering I''ve suffered these days will be in vain. It''ll be better for you!" When Xiaocui heard this, he quickly tidied himself up and kept quiet. The 1,000 men had a short break, but Chu Nan did not rest at all. He turned around and said to Wuma Ye, "Master, let''s play another round!" "Still coming?" Wuma Ye exaggeratedly said, "I''ve been abused by you for 17 rounds. Isn''t that enough for you to vent your anger?" After all, when Chu Nan sat in front of the sand table, Wuma Ye also sat opposite Chu Nan. Each side held 100,000 troops, and the war began again with the eagle flying wings! As soon as the battle started, Wuma Ye discovered that Chu Nan''s fighting style was completely different from the previous hundreds of rounds. Wuma Ye was more careful and used the new tactics he had come up with these days. Chu Nan has been changing the formation, this time, it is not just a simple formation, "Feng Yang cloud pendant array," "Earth-shaking network array," "Earth-shaking array," "Trigram array," and other formations, overlapping, cross-changing, twisting and turning back and forth.. Wuma Ye looked at Chu Nan in a daze. He couldn''t figure out what Chu Nan was doing. According to his previous experience, the more he couldn''t figure out, the more powerful it was. Therefore, for safety''s sake, Wuma Ye didn''t launch an attack immediately. Instead, he wanted to find some rules or flaws in those chaotic formations, and then, put all his strength into it! Sand table deduction was originally used for the battle between the two armies, to train the strategy of killing, but it turned Chu Nan into a martial artist fighting, and also wanted to understand the cultivation of martial arts. Now, Chu Nan used the sand table to deduce the meridians and channels, which was a surprise that Chu Nan never thought of. "This trip to the army, let alone other things, is enough. A great harvest!" In Chu Nan''s mind, the meridians on the third level of the Cangshan were no longer a tangle of uncountable meridians, but an array of meridians! A hundred thousand troops, in front of Chu Nan, were not a living person, but an array of meridians! Each formation represents dozens or even hundreds of meridians! Each time the array changed, it represented that the third layer of the meridians of the Cangshan had been simplified, and they had taken a step towards the last channel! ... Half an hour later, Chu Nan did not stop changing the array. Wuma Ye was already dazzled. He thought that he was familiar with military books and was proficient in the formation. He could decipher the big and small formations, but he could definitely recognize them. He could see a general outline. However, the formation in front of him made Wuma Ye silly. He could not see it! Besides Wuma Ye, there was also Yun Fei who was watching Chu Nan. These days, Yun Fei had been watching Chu Nan and Wuma Ye, and she knew how the war was going. She was getting more and more interested in Chu Nan, which was one of the reasons why she was able to persevere. The atmosphere of the sandplay was getting weirder and weirder. Wuma Ye''s patience had been completely depleted by those changing formations, so Wuma Ye blew the bugle of attack, and this time, there was no test, no first 10,000 and then 20,000, and gradually increased the number of troops... Instead, we will have the entire army of 100,000 mobilized to fight to the death and complete their efforts! At this moment, Chu Nan''s 100,000 troops were still five formations mixed together. When Wuma Ye''s army was still one kilometer away from Chu Nan''s army in Daqing, the five formations were reduced to three. Five hundred meters away, there were still two mixed formations left! Wuma Ye was keenly aware that something was amiss, and there was a feeling that the rain was coming and the sky was falling! Three hundred meters, two formations turned into one! When the two armies were still 200 meters apart, Wuma Ye felt that the last formation had turned into a road through the sky. Yes, Chu Nan did turn the last formation into a road to heaven, and this road to heaven, in Chu Nan''s heart, is the channel of the third floor of the Cangshan! Wuma Ye deserved to be a good strategist. He didn''t know what Chu Nan was up to, but he caught the most important position. "As long as we destroy this army like a thoroughfare to the sky, Chu Nan''s 100,000 army will collapse in one fell swoop!" Just as Wuma Ye took the power of heaven and earth to kill him, Chu Nan''s lips, which outlined an infinite smile, opened and spat out four words: "Go straight to the yellow dragon!" Chapter 763 Play Alone! The four words were like thunder, exploding between the sky and the earth. A hundred thousand troops, originally scattered in all directions, suddenly gathered together, like thousands of streams flowing into the sea. A hundred thousand soldiers, in a strange way, all converged on the path to heaven in the blink of an eye, the meridian passage that Chu Nan deduced belonged to the third level of the Cangshan! After that, if the god of death came, he would kill them all the way! Wuma Ye looked at the picture in the sand tray and was completely dumbfounded on the spot. Although he had been shocked dozens of times, hundreds of times by Chu Nan, who looked like a demon, this time the shock was more than the previous total, it was even more shocking! "What kind of power is this? Such a gathering speed, such a rapidly increasing power..." Wuma ye thought. In his eyes, the strength and power of the army that had been fighting all the way were not a hundred thousand, but two hundred thousand... Even more! "Kill!" Wuma was afraid of ambition. At the same time, all the fighting factors hidden in his body were aroused. 100,000 manyue army attacked him face to face. There were thousands of arrows in the air, covering the sky and shooting straight at the Daqing army. Just as the arrows were about to hit, a long yellow light appeared above the 100,000 Daqing army, blocking the thousands of arrows. Along the way, Daqing took advantage of the situation to kill. No matter how Wild Yue Country''s army resisted, whether it was a hundred, a thousand, a thousand people, whether Wild Yue Country''s army gathered the strength of a mountain, a river, or a sea of fire... Not enough to stop a hundred thousand Daqing soldiers! It was like cutting a piece of paper, cutting tofu, and running over a crowd that could not be seen in his heart. Everywhere the 100,000 Daqing army passed, everything was destroyed; mountains were destroyed; rivers blocked, rivers leveled; fire blocked, fire extinguished! In just a few moments, the 100,000 Wild Yue Country army collapsed! In the 18th round, wuma lost and Chu Nan won! Chu Nan won, not only by guessing on the sand table, but also by finding out the method he had been searching for to calculate the meridians. He transformed the meridians into an array, then inferred the array, and finally inferred the tongtian meridian! Chu Nan smiled, Wuma Ye was silent, and then said, "Evil, pure evil!" "I like this title!" Chu Nan replied, "Master, let''s do it again!" "Come back?" Wuma Ye jumped up and shouted, "Do you really think I''m a fool? It''s not enough to be abused by you for 18 rounds. Do you want to continue?" In a hurry, Wuma Ye''s voice was so loud that the 1,000 men could hear it clearly. The soldiers who were displeased with Chu Nan''s devil training were stunned and silent. Only one sentence flashed back and forth in their hearts, "The 18th round? The warlord wuma has been abused for 18 rounds?" Yun Fei was surprised at the same time, his eyes were full of excitement, and the little cui said, "Is this true? How could Chu Nan beat the eighteen rounds of the wuma military division?" Xiaocui''s tone was full of confidence. Wuma ye saw a thousand soldiers staring at him and shouted, "What are you looking at? Have you had enough rest? If you have enough rest, train immediately. The first square circle formation, the second hook formation, and the third cone formation will be exchanged continuously. Whoever dares to be lazy will be punished according to military law!" "Hiss -" Looking at the furious Wuma Ye, a thousand soldiers took a deep breath. They were not afraid of what Wuma Ye said, but of Chu Nan. They were thinking, "What exactly did general chu do to commander wuma? The good, like the good, have always been smiling, and the gentle warlord wuma has been pushed to the edge." After questioning, these people reminded themselves, "Don''t mess with general chu, or else you won''t know how crazy you are!" Immediately, they followed the order. After wuma ye roared out that sentence, he realized that Yun Fei and wu ma were also among a thousand people. He was filled with regret and wanted to treat them differently. He looked at Yun Fei and saw Yun Fei shake his head. Wuma ye was relieved. "It''s all you. I almost made a big mistake!" Wuma Ye yelled at Chu Nan, but Chu Nan didn''t take it seriously. He continued to smile and said, "Military advisor, can you play another round with me?" "You really want to play?" Chu Nan nodded. "Okay, I''ll play with you. I don''t believe it. I... I..." Wuma Ye was very excited. He sat down, moved the flag, and immediately launched an attack. Chu Nan also moved the red flag. In his mind, the formation reappeared one by one," the gang fighting south,"" the Five Elements** array,"" the big four elephant array,"" the water array... Chu Nan wanted to deduce the meridian channels on the fourth and fifth floors of the Cangshan together, but unfortunately, a hundred thousand troops were not enough for Chu Nan to deduce, so he had to use a bigger and stronger sandbox. Therefore, Chu Nan deduced other meridians that had not been calculated! In the 19th round, Chu Nan won, and the seventh meridian of the Heaven Nine Steps was deduced! In the twentieth round, Chu Nan wins, and the fourth meridian of the Phantom Part is deduced! In the twenty-first round, Chu Nan won, and the meridian passage of the Close Skyline''s waist suddenly flashed! ... Wuma Ye vomited blood. Faced with Chu Nan''s sincere and pleading eyes, he shook his head and waved his hand vigorously. He said, "No, no, kill me. I won''t play any more guessing games with you. It''s too shocking. If I come with you again, I will vomit blood and die." Wuma ye was willing to fight with Chu Nan again. He wanted to learn from it, but Wuma Ye could not stand the torture. Wuma Ye felt that he was not fighting with one person, but ten people, a hundred people, or even a thousand people. This feeling is very strange, but it is very real! "Then what should I do?" Chu Nan looked at Wuma Ye rather innocently. Wuma Ye hardened his heart and told himself in his heart, "Never promise him again, never..." But as wuma said this to himself, that image appeared in his mind. Fearing that he could not stand the temptation, wuma ye promised him again and threw the sand tray directly to Chu Nan. He said, "Die. Go play by yourself!" Chu Nan was stunned. "How do you play alone?" Why can''t one play? "Wuma Ye retorted excitedly," if someone can use a sword with his left hand, a sword with his right hand, a sword with his left hand, a knife with his right hand, and a knife with his right hand, can''t you use your left hand to attack the Daqing army and your right hand to attack the yue army?" With that said, Wuma Ye shook his hand and went down to train until the thousand men had gone. The thousand soldiers watched Wuma Ye walk down with a dark face and shouted in their hearts, "It''s over. It''s over. The silent lamb has turned into a wolf." Chu Nan, on the other hand, sat there with a sand tray in his hand, thinking about what Wuma Ye had said. After a while, he muttered, "Yes, you can play by yourself, left and right hands..." Reading, reading, Chu Nan smiled again, silly. Chapter 764 To Die? "You have to find a replenishing that is available enough to connect the third, seventh, and waist meridians of the replenishing..." Chu Nan said to himself in his heart. "If the third level is completed, I don''t know how much more power will increase. To what extent will the struggle be, how far will it go?" However, the most important thing for Chu Nan now was not how to find the replenishing. He was already immersed in the sand table deduction played by one person. It was really the left Daqing army, the right vietnamese army, and his head was divided into two parts, attacking each other. When Chu Nan and Wuma Ye were playing on the battlefield, Wuma Ye was completely unaware of Chu Nan''s attack methods, naturally losing again and again; while Chu Nan played with him, all the means were clear. The left hand is the key to "Separating the flesh and blood," the right hand is the "Wild Wind Blows" to deal with chaos, the left hand is the "Bottom of the cauldron" strategy, the right hand is the "Encircle wei to save zhao" corresponding to... In any case, one move, one plan, there must be a solution. As a result, each round was an indecipherable, difficult, exhausting effort, and could not be won or lost. Moreover, the previous round was only half an hour, not more than an hour. But after Chu Nan played alone, not to mention an hour, even three hours, five hours, there was no difference between winning and losing; just like what Chu Nan was playing now, it was already seven hours, and he was still using "Open sky" to "Crack ground." Although Chu Nan was immersed in a person''s speculation, and had no time to pay attention to the training of the 1,000 soldiers, the days of the 1,000 soldiers, compared to Chu Nan''s devil training, were even more miserable. If Chu Nan''s marching training was devil training, then Wuma Ye''s was devil training! A thousand soldiers looked at Wuma Ye with awe in their hearts, and the thought of General Chu, who had pushed Wuma Ye so hard, was a deep awe, or even a fear, that he could never be an enemy of General Chu, which was born in the hearts of most of them, and then took root deeply. It was late at night and a thousand soldiers could finally set up camp, but Chu Nan was still fighting with him. Wuma Ye, who had trained a thousand soldiers fiercely, came back and was shocked to see Chu Nan''s condition. "No way. Did General Chu really listen to me? You fought with yourself, left hand and right hand, alone?" A bitter smile appeared on Wuma Ye''s face and he said, "I was just anxious. What nonsense did I say? Did general chu take it seriously? What are we going to do now?" Now, Wuma Ye couldn''t bother Chu Nan, just waiting for Chu Nan to decide the winner in one round... Unfortunately, by the time the moon was in the air, Chu Nan had not been able to determine the outcome. The left hand and right hand attacks had already been converted into "Split-sex chop" and "Spin Burst." Just as Chu Nan was in full swing, Chu Nan was pulled out of the sand by Wuma Ye. Because another military order came. Chu Nan ground command looked, but it was nearly five thousand kilometers away from them in Chilly Wind, there were eight thousand soldiers along the way, ambushed by ten thousand soldiers in Wild Yue Country, in urgent need of rescue, the military order required them to arrive before dawn, otherwise, the military law was engaged! After reading the military order, Chu Nan handed it to Wuma Ye, Yun Fei, and other military divisions. After reading it, Wuma Ye frowned. Yun Fei said, What did he use to fight against the ten thousand barbarian vietnamese soldiers? Save the 8,000 Daqing soldiers?" Yun Fei''s question, Chu Nan is very clear, with his speed, the implementation of the "Close Skyline," naturally will be able to arrive very quickly, but how can a thousand sergeant be compared to him? "We can''t let these 1,000 people die for nothing!" Yun Fei was certain that she was born with nobility, but these days, she had more or less developed some feelings with them. Wuma Ye looked at Chu Nan as if he had some hope! Chu Nan turned around and looked at the moon''s soft white night, "They are not the same as they were before. Five thousand kilometers, five hours? Too many. Three and a half hours is enough." "Impossible!" Yun Fei vetoed and shouted, "Chu Nan, do you know what this is called? This is called murder! Even if we want to go, we have to wait for general deng''s men to catch up with us. Let''s go together!" "We are the vanguard army? Yun Fei, tell me, what is the vanguard army?" Yun Fei was silent. Chu Nan continued, "As a soldier, no matter how difficult it is, you have to obey the military order. Otherwise, how can you be a soldier? If you don''t go, I won''t go. Who will guard and protect my vast Daqing?" Chu Nan''s solemn words directly shocked yun fei on the spot. At that moment, Chu Nan''s image suddenly rose in Yun Fei''s heart. Yun Fei had a thought of not using Chu Nan as a chess piece. "Give me an order. Gather in one minute!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he strode out. His back was as tall and straight as ever. To be honest, Chu Nan did not fight for Daqing, but for himself! Wuma Ye followed suit. Yun Fei took a deep breath and said in his heart, "Then I will believe you this time! Give it a try!" Immediately, she followed him out. Xiaocui saw the situation and was anxious to stop him. Yun Fei turned around and shouted, "Don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, just do it!" Under the devil''s training, a thousand people did not even spend a minute standing in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan released a little pressure and said, "We just received an order to rush to Chilly Wind five thousand kilometers away before dawn to rescue the 8,000 brothers who were trapped and killed by the 10,000 barbarian yue army!" "Ah--" The whole army exclaimed. Chu Nan did not stop drinking. After 30 seconds of their discussion, Chu Nan said, "Yes, we are going. As you said, it is very likely that we will die a near death. It is very likely that we will not return. To be more clear, we are going here, and there is no difference from dying!" Everyone wondered why Chu Nan had said this. Chu Nan didn''t explain, but he yelled, "Tell me, are you scared now?" Chapter 765 Do You Dare to Be Arrogant? After Chu Nan''s words, everyone was silent. Chu Nan said coldly, "If you are afraid, afraid, please take a step forward!" "If you think you are a coward, not a man, not a soldier, please take a step forward!" "If you think the cruel training these days is useless, the sweat, the tears, are all in vain, please take a step forward!" "If you do not have the will to fight in your hearts, the belief that you will win, and the impulse to kill the ten thousand Wild Yue Country army in one piece, please take a step forward!" "If you are willing to live a mediocre life like this, please take a step forward!" "If the blood on your bodies hasn''t boiled yet, please take a step forward!" ... One sentence after another, like a sharp knife, took off some people''s coats, and infuriated some people''s bloodiness. Chu Nan ignored them and said, "One step forward, take thirty sticks, and then, get as far as you can!" Ten seconds, a minute, three minutes, no one took a step forward, but their fists were clenched tightly; their breathing became heavier and heavier, like a volcano that was about to erupt! "Tell me, are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" "Is your blood hot? Is it boiling?" "Yes!" "Do you have an urge to go crazy?" "Yes!" "Do you have the audacity to think that you can kill ten thousand barbarian yue soldiers?" "Dare!" "Can you reach Chilly Wind five thousand miles away in four hours?" "Yes!" "Okay!" Chu Nan boosted the morale of a thousand people to the extreme. He turned to Wuma Ye and asked, "Military advisor, how many of our Origin Stone, elixirs and other things do we have?" "Five thousand inferior Origin Stone, two thousand third grade elixirs, two thousand blood nourishing elixirs and two thousand physical strength elixirs..." Wuma Ye immediately replied. Chu Nan said, "Distribute them all equally immediately!" "Yes! General!" Wuma Ye received the order and ten centurions came up to help distribute the Origin Stone elixirs. Chu Nan took the opportunity to say, "No one can leave me one elixir. No one can ask someone to bring the stones to their family. Bring them to yourself! I don''t have any other requests. I only want you to live, and I want you to live as hard as you can. Don''t think how terrible ten thousand people are. We have one thousand people, and we kill ten people each. Ten thousand people are gone. I don''t think ten thousand people are enough!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, the soldiers who had been provoked by Chu Nan were even less impressed by the ten thousand Wild Yue Country army. They all said, "Yes, the general is right. Ten thousand people are not enough. I''m going to kill thirty or fifty of them all by myself. The Wild Yue Country dog needs at least thirty or fifty thousand." All of them went crazy, including Yi Weifeng, including Wuma Ye, including Yun Fei and Yun Fei, as they looked at the 1,000 people, thousands of thoughts welled up in their hearts. "If these people were a flock of sheep before, then now they are a group of lions, a group of tigers; then what is Chu Nan?" Surprisingly, Yun Fei himself could not give a metaphor! "Tell me, are you confident of surviving?" "Yes!" "Not only do you have to be confident, but you have to survive. From now on, no one is allowed to speak, no one is allowed to reveal their murderous spirit, no one is allowed to waste a little bit of the replenishing, and no one is allowed to spit. The only thing you have to do is clench your teeth and drive as hard as you can!" Under the "No" of Chu Nan, a thousand people suddenly fell silent. Chu Nan said again, "Divide into ten groups, each centurion with his own troops, and we will treat this war as marching training. The first team to Chilly Wind will be able to prioritize the spoils of war. The last team will come back and practice the formation from the beginning to the end, and then from the end to the end, back and forth a hundred times!" In one sentence, the ten teams immediately became competitive, especially that "A hundred times," which made them scared. Wuma Ye looked at Chu Nan and was relieved," it seems that my" Wu Mu strategy" did not send the wrong person!" When he was relieved, Wuma Ye was still impressed. He was very familiar with "Wu Mu''s strategy of war," and he knew the art of war such as inspiring morale. But he could not say those words and could not do what Chu Nan was doing now." This is the so-called charm of personality!" With such a compliment in his heart, Wuma Ye immediately remembered the scene of his being abused and immediately turned to say, "No, that''s the evildoer, using the evil method naturally!" "Out - out!" Chu Nan shouted out these two words, then rushed to the front, of course, he did not use the "Close Skyline," but just ran close to the ground, Chu Nan remained the same, giving himself "Four times the weight," even so, a thousand people could not catch up with him, and Chu Nan had been hanging them in front of the road, Chu Nan said, "If anyone can catch up with me, I will let him train for a day!" When a thousand people heard this, they fell into absolute madness. They had been trained very miserably by Chu Nan. Now that there was such an opportunity for revenge, they would not let it go. Ten teams of men and horses, all of them with their full strength, swore to fight for the first place, swore to arrive before Chu Nan, especially yi weifeng. He not only wanted revenge for training, but also for running naked. In this state, no one felt tired, but the more they ran, the more energetic they were. Along the way, they only heard the strong wind whistling past. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, no matter how hard they tried, Chu Nan was always 100 meters ahead of them, not close or not far, just 100 meters, giving them unlimited hope. Everyone was thinking, "One more push, you can catch up with him, one more push..." One hour, two hours, three hours passed. Chu Nan and the other 1,000 soldiers, only 500 kilometers away from Chilly Wind, according to their current speed, only a quarter of an hour to arrive! As they got closer, the night wind was already blowing in their ears, screaming, rumbling! Chu Nan, of course, was at ease. Ten thousand of them were not enough to see in front of him. He had experienced hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention in front of him. However, his men were getting more and more excited and excited! Fifteen minutes later, Chilly Wind appeared in front of Chu Nan and the others. Yun Fei looked at the fact in front of him in disbelief. "It''s really here. It''s only three and a half hours away!" Yun Fei, who had personally participated in this process, was also very excited and had a sense of pride! "In less than three and a half hours, we are running five thousand kilometers. You should be proud, you should be proud! The first to arrive is the third team, who will have the right to choose the loot first later. The last to arrive is the ninth team, ready for a hundred times!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, the third team was naturally very excited, but the ninth team was somewhat discouraged, but Chu Nan sighed and said, "The biggest trophy, none of you got it, none of you can catch up with me!" As soon as this was said, a thousand people remained silent. Chu Nan smiled and asked, "Are you very dissatisfied?" Chapter 766 Plunder like Fire "Well, I''ll give you one more chance. In the next killing, if anyone kills more people than I kill, I can also let him train for a day, as much as he wants, as much as he wants, even if I have to run from sunrise to sunset with a load of ten thousand kilograms!" "Yeah!" One thousand people killed ten thousand people. Before the difficult war, they were not nervous, but cheered. This made Wuma Ye, who had been in the army for several years, feel an incredible feeling, and he was genuinely impressed. He knew very well what kind of effect such a state would have on the war in a while! I tell you seriously once again, what you can do! If you can get to Chilly Wind in less than three and a half hours, you can defeat ten thousand with one enemy, ten thousand with one thousand, ten thousand with ten thousand, and you can do it even better, kill more than me!" "We can do it!" Chu Nan stared at the ninth team and said, "You have a chance now. If you kill the most people in the ten teams, you can make up for it with two strikes and you don''t have to be punished!" The eyes of the ninth team immediately glowed with blood. Chu Nan added, "Besides, this time, the team that kills the most can train the team that kills the least for a whole week!" The hearts of a thousand people were once again pulled tight, exuding wild, bloodthirsty excitement! "In order not to be trained by others, take all your energy, every bit of replenishing, and kill the enemy!" Chu Nan provoked him again. Then, his voice was cold and he said word by word, "Now, release all your murderous energy and set up the Avatars Array!" All of a sudden, a murderous air filled the area. A thousand soldiers moved quickly. After a few seconds, the Avatars Array took shape. Chu Nan shouted, "We are invincible arrows. No one can stop us. Who will stop us? Who will die! Kill!" "Kill!" A thousand people were shocked. Chu Nan rushed up with a thousand people. Wuma Ye, Yun Fei, and others were also part of the Avatars Array. Chu Nan knew that there were strong people protecting Yun Fei in the dark, but he was still running and said to Yun Fei, "Stay close to me." Yun Fei was stunned, then nodded, and a different emotion welled up in his heart. "This Chu Nan is not really that inhumane!" All Chu Nan wanted was this effect. Chu Nan and his men''s screams were so loud that they naturally attracted the attention of the Wild Yue Country army, which was surrounding the Daqing soldiers who were trapped in the cloudy wind gorge. At that moment, the general of the 10,000 Wild Yue Country army, Zakum, frowned and asked suspiciously, "The horse scouting is not a reward. Within a radius of 5,000 kilometers, is there no Daqing sergeant? Now that we''re behind us, why are there cries of murder?" "Report!" As Zakum was speaking, the barbarian sergeant shouted. Zakum said coldly, "Speak!" "A group of Daqing army, about a thousand men, came down from the gorge. They are rushing towards the gorge!" "A thousand people?" Zakum was taken aback and turned to ask, "What kind of cultivation are they?" Zakum reflexively thought that a thousand people who could reach Chilly Wind at this time would not be easy. If there were a few more strong men like Martial Emperor, their ambush would not only be unsuccessful, but even ten thousand troops would be difficult to return. However, the answer of the barbarian yue army shocked Zakum. He only heard him say, "That general only has the cultivation of the first rank general. Among the 1,000 people, most of them are generals, and only a small part of them are strong in the realm of Martial." "Did you see it clearly?" "Yes, general." Hearing the affirmative answer, the flesh on Zakum''s face became even more ferocious and tyrannical. He immediately ordered, "Angie, take two thousand people and swallow this little fish that has thrown itself into the net." "Yes." Angie also had an easy smile on his face. He knew that it was Zakum who took care of him and gave him a credit. Anji ah rode on the elephant lion, raised his hand and shouted, "Sons, come with me to eat meat and drink soup." "Oh... Oh..." A strange roar came from the mouths of the two thousand barbarian vietnamese soldiers and they rushed after Anji ah. Soon, the two armies met, only five hundred meters apart! Angie saw that the cultivation of the thousand people was really low, so he cheerfully shouted, "Wild dogs of Daqing, give me your dog''s head!" Chu Nan and the others did not stop this arrow, but it was still like a rainbow. Chu Nan said, "Remember the people you killed! Release all of your replenishing, all of your murderous spirit, and follow me to madness. Let these barbarians tremble with our murderous might!" "Kill!" Angie, who had advanced Martial''s cultivation, did not pay attention to Chu Nan and his 1,000 men at all. He covered up the two thousand men who formed a shield and killed them. Chu Nan did not condense a long sword, but took out a low-grade sector-grade sword from his storage ring. The words "Catch the thief first, catch the king" flashed in his mind, and a golden blade flashed out. The blade was golden, and it looked just like a normal golden light, but it contained a few strands of power; the reason for this was that Chu Nan did not want to show too much strength. Anji raised his machete to meet him, and instantly sent out three blue blades, cutting at Chu Nan''s golden blade. But his blade, no match for him, the next moment, the golden blade cut the three blades in one fell swoop, without stopping, cutting at Angie''s body! In an instant, Angie was cut in half, and even Angie''s mount was cut in half like a lion! Just after the confrontation, the leader of the two thousand barbarian yue army was killed. The body that was cut in half caused the barbarian yue army behind to fall into a state of panic and chill. Yun Fei, who followed Chu Nan closely, looked at Chu Nan and his eyes brightened a lot. Of course, the 1,000 Daqing soldiers were greatly encouraged, their morale increased, and their arrows sharpened! "Kill!" The spears pierced in, and the leaderless barbarian yue army was at a loss for a moment. The Daqing soldiers used a big killing move, and all kinds of lights shot out of the air. Their flesh and blood immediately flew across the sky. In only twelve breaths, Chu Nan took them to kill a pair of crossovers in the two thousand Wild Yue Country army. After one charge, the two thousand barbarian yue army went half way. Without stopping, Chu Nan drank again, "Kill again!" The remaining half of the barbarian yue army, like puppets, had no idea what was going on. When they saw Chu Nan coming back, they were stunned by the blood! Once again, the blade cut through the air, and ten of the barbarian yue army were cut across the waist! The general and the soldiers were fierce. This time, it only took nine breaths. True speed is like the wind, invasion is like fire! After killing two thousand people, Chu Nan no longer planned to go to the yin feng gorge, but looked up at the top of the gorge and looked at Zakum! Chapter 767 Idiot! A Wild Yue Country soldier''s voice sounded extremely urgent, and his body trembled even more. Seeing that the Daqing army in the yin feng gorge was about to lose its support, Zakum, who felt that victory was coming, asked impatiently, "What happened?" "Lord Angie, he... He..." The soldier was still thinking about the shocking bloody scene in his mind, so much so that his tongue couldn''t straighten out and he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence. "What happened to Angie?" Zakum had a bad feeling in his heart, and then his eyes shot a murderous shot, "If you can''t make it clear in a single sentence, then you''ll never have to speak again." "Lord Angie is dead. As soon as the war began, lord Angie was cut in half by a blade and his mount was split in half like a lion. Then the two thousand armies were killed in a split second!" The Wild Yue Country soldier was threatened and sped out the whole process. Zakum was struck by lightning and muttered, "Is Anji ah dead? Dead? How am I supposed to tell Master Second? I..." As she read, a torrent of resentment erupted from zakumu. "Didn''t you say there were only a thousand people? Didn''t they say that most people only have martial generals? How could the 2,000 troops be destroyed in an instant?" No one dared to answer. Zakum shouted again, "Dekete, lead the bravest thousand warriors of the wuke tribe to kill all the thousand Daqing dogs!" "Yes..." Before Dekete could finish his sentence, a panicked voice sounded beside him. "General, what is that?" Zakum looked in the direction the man was pointing at and saw a long, straight shadow shooting straight at him like an arrow. The Wild Yue Country soldier who reported the news had not left and said in fear, "It''s them, it''s them. They''re coming..." "Arrogant!" Zakum exuded even more murderous energy. He looked at the figure at the front of the arrow and yelled, "Dekete!" "Yes!" "Cut off his head, and I will ask the clan leader for your credit. You are the first warrior of the wuke clan!" "Yes!" Dekete''s eyes shone, and he rode a lion with a thousand wuke warriors. He killed him, and his hooves rumbled. Halfway through, Dirk shouted, "Bow!" Immediately, Dekete took out a long bow running through the water curtain Guanghua. A long blue arrow was attached to the string. A thousand wuke warriors also took out a hard bow with four stones. The arrow on the string shone with green light, but it was all poisoned. "Shoot!" Dekete was ready to strike down the morale of the Daqing army and kill half of the people, and his arrow was aimed at Chu Nan; just as Dirk was drinking the word "Bow," Chu Nan also shouted, "The flying geese formation!" At that moment, a long arrow, without any obstruction, turned into a flock of geese like flowing clouds and flowing water, and flew into the air. Chu Nan was not in the formation, but rose into the air... At this moment, a thousand arrows fell, and Dekete''s arrow shot directly at Chu Nan who had just jumped into the air! The Daqing army, which had turned into a flying goose formation, was not badly injured. Chu Nan, who was in the air, held a knife in both hands and aimed it at the arrow feather. Dekete saw this and sneered. "Dirk''s arrow, is it something that a regional general like you can cut off?" However, as soon as Dekete''s voice fell, he heard a piercing crash. The arrow that he thought was impossible to cut was broken into powder in the air, and Dekete''s eyes went blank! In a daze, Dekete saw the figure leaping a few times, less than 50 meters away from him. Only then did Dirk wake up, not daring to draw a bow and shoot an arrow again. He took out the full moon curved knife, and the yellow light exploded, urging the lion. He shouted, "Boy, if you dare to cut my arrow, I will kill you!" "Last time, I chopped your arrow; this time, I chopped your body!" As Chu Nan''s voice as cold as a glacier reached Dekete''s ears, a fierce blade also attacked him. Dekete was shocked, and the words he was about to say, "How dare you be arrogant in front of me" were swallowed back forcefully. His eyes were like thousands of needles, and the blade not only broke the curved blade of the moon that he inspired, but also cut his magic weapon of the curved blade of the moon to ashes. Smoke extinguished... Next, it was Dekete''s turn. Dirk was like a lion, trying to turn around and escape, but there was no escape. The lion''s huge body only turned 15 degrees, and there was a "Boom" sound. Dirk and the lion turned into flesh and blood, falling down in a whirl. The 1,000 men behind were preparing to bow and shoot arrows at the wuke warriors, and they could not help but pause. In the middle of this delay, the Daqing army came flying. Chu Nan shouted, "Change formation, Avatars Array!" Immediately, the wild geese turned into sharp arrows and shot away. A thousand wuke warriors came back to their senses and hurriedly withdrew their bows to change their swords, but it was too late. Chu Nan opened a hole in his sword and stabbed in with a thousand people. With only one piercing, there were only a thousand wuke warriors that Zakum was proud of. Before Angie and the two thousand barbarian vietnamese army were completely annihilated, Zakum did not see it with his own eyes and did not feel anything, but now seeing Dekete and the destruction of the one thousand warriors, he felt a chill in his body, a sharp pain in his heart, and blood dripping out of his mouth. "Stop them, stop them..." Zakum cried out in horror, but beside him, there was no more barbarian yue army, no wuke warriors, and the remaining seven thousand people were killing the Daqing army in Chilly Wind. Zakum turned around and said to the half-naked man, "Master quan, please kill that man!" The "Man" Zakum was referring to, of course, Chu Nan. The man, called lord quan, looked at Chu Nan with some fear in his eyes and did not immediately take action. Instead, he said, "General Zakum, you''d better try and recruit him!" "Master quan?" Zakum did not expect such a situation, and asked in puzzlement, "Master quan, you are a mid-level martial king, that talent..." "Hmph! You want to say that he''s just a general? Have you ever seen a general who chopped a high level Martial and a fifth level beast into pieces like a lion? If general Zakum goes his own way, then the old lady will not accompany you to your death!" Master quan''s words pierced through all of Zach mu''s dreams. He had to turn around and was about to shout out, but master quan said again, "The conditions for your surrender should be higher!" Zach shuddered and shouted, "The hero opposite me, the more I have always respected heroes and warriors, if you join my wu ke clan, the previous grudges will be erased, and you will be the first warrior of my wu ke clan, and even become my general." When Zach mu said this, he didn''t finish what he wanted. He threatened, "If you don''t agree, all the Daqing soldiers in the yin feng gorge will die, and you will be hunted down endlessly by me!" "Idiot!" It was not Chu Nan who cursed out those words, but lord quan! Chapter 768 If You Want to Stay, You Have to Stay Besides, as long as they catch you as their commander, the seven thousand siege and killing soldiers will naturally become a decoration! So, master quan said the word "Idiot" to Zakum and said, "General Zakum, take care of yourself." With that said, lord quan stepped into the air and was about to leave. When Zakum saw the situation, he was so frightened that he did not know what to say, a cold voice exploded in their ears. "I didn''t let you go, so you just stay here, whether you''re a mid-level martial king or..." Chu Nan, who leaped over, was interrupted by Zakum before he could finish his sentence. When Zakum heard Chu Nan scolding lord quan like that, he immediately thought that he could use this to keep lord quan. He jumped up like a snake and shouted angrily, "Boy, you dare to disrespect lord quan. You are looking for death!" "How can you interrupt me when I speak?" Chu Nan said it coldly and sternly, not allowing Zakum to say anything more. He cut it out at will, and cut it straight into the neck of the ancient wood. Zakumu thought Chu Nan was going to deal with him and so on, but Chu Nan suddenly struck. As he took out the wolf''s tooth talisman, he cried for help and said, "Lord quan, save me!" Lord quan''s eyes shot a cold light and narrowed into a line, but he did not make a move. Instead, he focused on the inferior sector-grade sword in Chu Nan''s hand. Although his heart was filled with greed, he was able to control it well, and he even sentenced him to death. As expected, the blade was as powerful as a firecracker, chopping Zakum''s only low-grade spiritual artifact. Zakum burst into flames, as if to burn the blade. Unfortunately, Zakum''s high-level Martial''s cultivation was just a joke in front of Chu Nan. The blade broke through the fire and cut off Zakum''s head. The fire immediately disappeared. Zakum fell to the ground and his head fell, hitting Zakum''s chest. Just then, a terrifying Blood Arrow shot out of his neck. Although lord quan predicted that Zakum would die without a doubt, he did not expect Zakum to die so miserably. Lord quan stepped in the air and said condescendingly, "The old lady admits that you are a threat to the old lady, but the old lady wants to leave. Do you think you can stop the old lady with your jumping skills?" "Why don''t you try?" Master quan was not sure for a moment, but seeing that the thousand men were about to be killed, and with their bows still in their hands, master quan did not hesitate to raise himself up again in the air, ready to leave this place before making a fuss! However, when master quan reached the highest point he had reached due to his current cultivation, he felt a crisis coming from above his head, and master quan immediately lost his mind and was shocked. Chu Nan held the sword in his hand and cut him into the air. Master quan did not even dare to raise a question in his heart, so he wanted to dodge aside and avoid Chu Nan''s blade. But this dodge made master quan realize that his body was as heavy as a knife and could not move at all. Master quan hurriedly took out his magic weapon to block him. Chu Nan shouted, "If you want to stay, you have to stay!" As the last syllable fell, the sword in his hand chopped its magic weapon into two halves! The 1,000 Daqing soldiers below were also shocked by the series of massacres by Chu Nan. Yun Fei''s eyes were bright and bright, and thoughts kept flashing in his mind. "Chu Nan can kill even a mid-level martial king. What kind of cultivator is Chu Nan? If he was also a martial king, then why didn''t he walk in the air and leap forward? Was he pretending?" Chu Nan showed his strength far beyond that of a general. Naturally, he did it on purpose. If he wanted to ascend, it would be very difficult if only he had the strength of a general. Almost all the generals in the army had to match his cultivation. When Chu Nan fell from the sky, he took master quan''s nucleus in one hand and his storage ring in the other. When he landed on the ground, he shouted to a thousand of his men, "This nucleus and this storage ring belong to him who killed the most enemies today!" Before all the rewards and punishments were based on the team, but now, the addition of personal rewards, but also inspired the intention to kill in their hearts. The yuan check of the intermediate martial king was nothing to Chu Nan, but to them, it was equivalent to a huge wealth! Chu Nan stomped on the ground with his right foot, and Zakum''s head shot up into the air. After falling, it happened to pierce into the tip of Chu Nan''s sword. Then, Chu Nan pointed to the mouth of yin feng gorge and shouted, "Your prey is down there!" "Kill!" A thousand soldiers went crazy and followed Chu Nan down, still arrows! There were only about 2,000 people left in the yin feng gorge, nearly 5,000 of whom were either killed by the huge rocks on the gorge or killed in the hands of the barbarian yue army. There were only about 2,000 people left, none of whom were bloodless and uninjured. They were all at the end of their crossbows and were covered in replenishing, almost exhausted. As they watched the barbarian yue army getting closer and closer, the shadow of death surfaced in the hearts of the 2,000 Daqing army. "I wonder if the distress letter has been sent out!" "Even if it was sent out, who could come in such a short time?" "Besides, there are still 3,000 stray dogs on the yin feng gorge. It will take a long time for the friendly army to come and kill them below." "If anyone can come to save me, I will take him as my general." "Stop dreaming." "Damn it. If they want my life, they''ll have to give it to me. After 60 years, I''ll be a good man again!" "Yes! I don''t have many replenishing, but it''s enough to explode!" ... Two thousand Daqing soldiers were determined to die, and they organized their last charge at the cost of their lives. The barbarian yue army looked at the remnant soldiers who could not even walk steadily and laughed wildly. The sound of killing echoed from below, which made them ignorant of the battle on the top of the gorge. Of course, if the battle on the top of the gorge was long and intense enough, they would still be able to find it. Unfortunately, the time was too short and they did not know it at all. "Daqing slave dog, accept your fate. You are dead. No one will come to save you, and no one can save you!" The general of the 7,000 Wild Yue Country army said proudly. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a cold voice, "Really?" "Nonsense, of course..." The general replied casually, then turned to look at the source of the sound. When he turned around, he saw a golden sword and a bloody head! At first, the general didn''t feel anything, but when he looked at it again, he exclaimed, "That''s general Zakum''s head..." The general''s exclamation made the barbarian yue army, who had not noticed the situation behind them, look back too... Suddenly, the sound of shock reverberated in Chilly Wind! Chapter 769 Shocked to the End Because of this, the arrow, made up of a thousand people, pierced through their overlapping crowd in an instant and paved a bloody path from the valley of the yin feng to the front of the Daqing soldiers who were preparing to explode. On the tip of Chu Nan''s sword, Zakum''s head was still on. The Daqing sergeant, who was on the verge of being completely annihilated, looked at a thousand men in front of him in a daze. To be more precise, he was looking at Chu Nan alone. Chu Nan was also looking at the last two thousand Daqing soldiers. A long time later, a soldier with seven or eight red, blood, and white wounds on his chest came forward, his right hand clenched against his left chest, and with all his strength, said, "The thousand men of the thirteenth part of the Eagles Amry have met general Zhou Zize." "Qing City New Army 1000 will Chu Nan!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Zhou Zize was obviously stunned, and the soldiers behind him were stunned. There were no bugles, no ministries, especially the four words "Qing City New Army." They undoubtedly pointed out that the person who came to rescue them was the New Army who had just been recruited from the rear! Thinking of this possibility, and thinking of what they had just seen, the two thousand soldiers'' brains were a little cramped, but the way they looked at Chu Nan, they did not have the disdainful light of the eggs of the regular army and the new recruits at all. There was only respect, just admiration. Zhou Zize asked, "General Chu, where are the other armies?" Chu Nan shook his head. "No?" Zhou Zize felt a chill in his heart. "Only a thousand of us!" "What, only a thousand of you?" Not only did zhou zize shout out in surprise, but the two thousand people also asked in surprise. Chu Nan nodded and gave them an affirmative answer. "Yes, only one thousand of us!" Zhou Zize saluted again and said in a strong voice, "Thank you for your sacrifice to come to our rescue. Now, please, general chu, take your men behind us. When we blow up a hole, you will take the opportunity to leave Chilly Wind." This time, Chu Nan was taken aback and immediately smiled, "General zhou, you guys are really brave. I admire you very much. However, we spent three hours and fifteen minutes coming here from five thousand kilometers away. We didn''t let you die. We killed the three thousand barbarians at the top of yin feng gorge and beheaded their leader to save you!" Every time Chu Nan said a word, zhou zize and the others''mouths widened a little. When Chu Nan finished speaking, Zhou Zize''s mouth had already opened to the extreme, "You... You... Drove five thousand kilometers? Killed 3,000 people?" "Some heads are evidence!" Chu Nan shook Zakum''s head, but zhou zize and the others were still dreaming. When they looked at the cultivation of Chu Nan and his 1,000 men, they were even more confused. Chu Nan smiled and said, "If general zhou doesn''t believe me, just look aside." After that, Chu Nan turned around and shouted at the seven thousand barbarian yue soldiers, "Do you want your general''s head? If you want it, come and grab it!" The seven thousand barbarian yue soldiers were thoroughly enraged by Chu Nan''s actions, especially after the shock, when they saw that Chu Nan had only a thousand people, they felt contempt in their hearts. After being provoked by Chu Nan, they shouted and rushed up. Chu Nan shouted, "Battle of three, fight!" A long arrow immediately spread out, a small formation of three, toward the murderous seven thousand barbarian yue army to cover up and kill, Chu Nan and their behavior, in Zhou Zize''s eyes, no doubt with eggs to stone, Zhou Zize was ready to meet at any time. However, at the moment of the battle, zhou zize knew that he was completely wrong. Those individuals, where are the new recruits'' eggs? It was a hungry wolf after another, or rather a vicious tiger! They could only see the blood splashing into the mist, the broken limbs flying in the air, and they could hear the sound of numbers one after another. "Brother zhou, what are they doing? What six, seven, eleven, twelve?" Zhou Zize frowned and said, "Are they counting how many Wild Yue Country people they killed?" "Hmm?" A strange feeling welled up in everyone''s hearts, and someone said, "Say they are New Army, my old horse is ten million don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either. From what they just did, it could be described as a thousand trials and tribulations. How could such an army be a New Army?" Zhou Zize said, "I believe they are New Army, but they are different from the New Army." As he spoke, Zhou Zize''s eyes fell on Chu Nan. He did not hear Chu Nan count. He only saw that every time Chu Nan killed one place, that place immediately became a death vacuum. "This General Chu, it''s not simple! Maybe this one thousand different New Army is his credit!" Zhou Zize immediately guessed the truth. After Chu Nan and Yun Fei, who had been through a bloody storm, they were even more shocked. At the same time, they felt extremely exciting. Yun Fei cut out a sword and said in his heart, "If you were in the palace, how could it be so exciting? Also, this Chu Nan, seems even more mysterious than me..." At this time, Chu Nan was covered in blood. Of course, all of this blood was the blood of the enemy. Chu nan was killing and refining the murderous spirit on the battlefield, as well as the deathly spirit. Although the murderous spirit and the deathly spirit here would not be too much, but it would always be more if he accumulated less! In addition, Chu Nan was still thinking, "Chilly Wind, it should be windy, but at this moment, there is not a bit of wind." Chu Nan still did not forget the "Wind." He did not let go of any existence that might be enlightened. When Chu Nan thought of "Wind," he naturally thought of grandpa han and the mysterious force. "Grandpa han, I will find you." The killing continued, and under the three talents array, the 7,000 Wild Yue Country army was divided into pieces. In more than 15 minutes, they were killed without getting 2,000 people. The bodies on the ground were all piled up in a thick layer, and the one who killed the most was, of course, Chu Nan. It was also because Chu Nan had killed the most and stimulated his 1,000 men to fight even harder. They still did not give up the dream of training Chu Nan for a day! The people of Wild Yue Country were afraid of being killed and did not dare to continue killing. They did not want to snatch back the head on Chu Nan''s blade. They only wanted to escape, escape from Chilly Wind, escape from this group of murderous deities. The general had not thought clearly until now. He was in the grip of victory, but in the blink of an eye, he was at the end of the mountain and was chased by others. When general manyue called out the order to "Retreat," Chu Nan also gave the order, "Circle formation, surround and kill! Never let anyone go!" Chapter 770 Swore to Serve His Life In the yin feng gorge, all the soldiers who could stand were from Daqing. None of them belonged to Wild Yue Country. Ten thousand soldiers from Wild Yue Country were completely annihilated. Blood stained the bottom of the yin feng gorge and the bodies piled up into mountains, making Chilly Wind even colder. The last 2,000 people left in the thirteenth part of the Eagles Amry were still in their dreams. Until now, they still couldn''t believe the reality in front of them. The one thousand even the strongest martial kings did not have the New Army. In the midst of chatting and laughing, it destroyed the 7,000 Wild Yue Country army like chopping melon and cutting vegetables, and dragged them back from the purgatory of death to this beautiful world. The two thousand Eagles Amry watched their savior, and a myriad of emotions welled up in their hearts. And their saviors were counting up the centurions of each team, asking their team members to kill a few barbarians, and no one dared to lie. "Sun yun, how many did you kill?" "A little bad, only seven!" "Wei ming, how many did you kill?" "Ten, just one against ten." "Wang meng, what about you?" "Hehe, thirteen of them were killed." ... This was the statistics for team 9. Team 9 had killed 769 people in total, defeating the third team by a narrow margin of two more, taking the first place, offsetting the punishment that would have been imposed on them when they finally arrived in Chilly Wind. However, this was not the focus of their argument. Their focus was on how many people did General Chu kill? "I think there are at least 500 people!" "Five hundred people, that''s just General Chu''s record on the top of the gorge. I think there are more than a thousand people!" "More than that, I reckon!" ... Yi Weifeng''s heart ached at the sound of the argument. He had killed a lot of people in this battle. There were 18 of them. If it were normal, this achievement would have been enough for him to be proud of for decades. But now, compared to General Chu, he found only his own insignificance. Yi Weifeng remembered how foolish it was to challenge general chu with his own arrogance and confidence in the testing ground. Yes. Not to mention how many people had been killed, Yi Weifeng knew that he was far worse than general chu. "I will surpass you, I will, before I surpass you, I will be loyal to you!" Yi Weifeng made up his mind, stood up, and said to the people who were still debating, "Add up the people killed by our ten teams and see how far we are from ten thousand. If we subtract the difference from the Eagles Amry, it will be General Chu''s number of enemies killed." With that said, Yi Weifeng walked towards Chu Nan, leaving behind those who suddenly realized. This battle, the Qing City New Army 1000 people, no one died, but hundreds of people were seriously injured. Such a battle record, spread out, will definitely cause an earthquake in the Daqing army. Wuma Ye knew that such a glorious battle record, because of what. It''s all Chu Nan! At the bottom of yin feng gorge, the seven thousand barbarian vietnamese soldiers were captured by Zakum''s bloody head and had no desire to fight. In addition, the Wild Yue Country army was also skillful in fighting. It was not so much that the Qing City New Army had created a miracle, but rather that Chu Nan had created a miracle alone! Once again, Wuma Ye was glad that he had made the right choice. He knew that no one could snatch the military merit of this great victory, because this great victory was personally participated by the invaluable people. Wuma Ye''s eyes fell on Yun Fei and the others. Zhou Zize also came over, a pious military salute, a sincere thank you, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Nothing is impossible." Yi Weifeng walked up to Chu Nan and knelt down on one knee, "General Chu, from this moment on, Yi Weifeng will serve you until he overtakes you." Before Chu Nan could reply, an exclamation sounded beside him, "About two thousand one hundred!" About two thousand one hundred was the number of people killed in this battle by Chu Nan; this little person, in Chu Nan''s eyes, was really nothing, not even a dime out of nine bulls; but in the eyes of the Qing City New Army, it was amazing! Just then, Yi Weifeng knelt down and said the words of surrender. Without any orders, the Qing City New Army all knelt down on one knee and shouted at the same time, "Swear your life to General Chu!" "Swear your life to General Chu!" "Swear your life to General Chu!" Three roars reverberated in the yin feng gorge and lasted for a long time! These people called out for service, not allegiance. If they called out the words of allegiance, Chu Nan would be impeached, because in Daqing, the people of Daqing only had one allegiance, and that was the emperor of Daqing! Of course, in private, it is another matter to be loyal. Wuma Ye looked at the thousand people kneeling down and understood that Chu Nan had completely subdued them. These people were genuinely and delightedly subdued. Zhou Zize was also shocked. The Eagles Amry soldiers who had said they were going to be saved looked at Zhou Zize. Zhou Zize did not say anything, so they had to give up. In fact, Zhou Zize had a lot of concerns... Yun Fei murmured in his heart, "Why is this scene similar to the story of the champion waiting told by his father when he was a child?" At the thought of this, Yun Fei''s heart trembled, even more. Chu Nan replied solemnly, "This is our first victory, and there are countless victories waiting for us in front of us. I swear to fight with you, and to pluck the fruits of each victory!" "Bloody battle! Bloody battle! Bloody battle!" The roar was so loud that everyone was in a state of great excitement. No one noticed that so many people had died in the yin feng gorge, but they did not feel any signs of death. Chu Nan did not continue to lead the troops forward, but waited for the latecomers. At the same time, he also ordered to move away the boulders blocking the other end of Chilly Wind. Chu Nan still wanted to see how bad the wind was in Chilly Wind! At noon, Deng Jiang''s army arrived in Chilly Wind at almost the same time as the Brave Warrior Army''s third part. When they heard about the front line of the Brave Warrior Army, they were petrified and dumbfounded. Especially Deng Jiang, he knew very well what kind of person those 1,000 people were. They were definitely new and could not be new. Just like that, they could kill ten thousand Wild Yue Country army and even their general''s head. The truth was right in front of them, especially when zhou zize and the other two thousand people saw it with their own eyes. They finally accepted it and believed it. Zhong Baidao in the third part of the Brave Warrior Army hurriedly said, "General zhou, where is General Chu?" "I was here just now. I don''t know where I went. I''ll look for it." "Quick, quick, quick, tell General Chu to meet me here." "Yes!" At this moment, Chu Nan was standing at the mouth of the yin feng gorge, which had removed the boulder. Next to his ear, there was a gust of yin feng, whistling past! Chapter 771 Chu Suddenly, the wind came from it. "It''s really windy!" Chu Nan didn''t spread the Divine Thoughts out, just quietly feeling the wind. Chilly Wind was indeed a gorge, as its name suggests. It was howling in the wind, giving off a sinister feeling, mixed with a tinge of coldness. However, this degree of coldness was not even a scratch to Chu Nan. "As soon as the two sides open, there will be wind. This gorge seems to be a little lower than the one in front of it, but this can''t be the reason for the" wind." And how can this gloomy wind be explained? Wind, yin feng, gang feng... Is it just a name, or does it mean something else?" Chu Nan was thinking seriously, and he was completely immersed in it. At this time, a Eagles Amry sergeant and two of the Eagles Amry soldiers found Chu Nan. The three of them had to go up and ask Chu Nan to see general Zhong Baidao. However, three soldiers were stopped by Yi Weifeng and two other Qing City New Army. "Three, please wait." The Eagles Amry sergeant was nothing, but the other two Brave Warrior Army were unhappy because they were... But the Daqing army recognized that they were the most powerful army apart from the royal guards, and when the soldiers treated other soldiers, they had a kind of arrogance, feeling superior to others, and the attitude of the former students in front of other sects was the same. Even the Eagles Amry and the Brave Warrior Army did not pay attention to it. As for this, they were even more disdainful. Even though they heard of the shocking act of killing ten thousand Wild Yue Country army, they did not believe it. Even if they believed it, they also thought that it was lucky that they stepped on dog shit and that it was a blind cat that met a dead mouse. Otherwise, how could this happen? In the eyes of the two Brave Warrior Army, which onion is the Qing City New Army? Not even a scallion! With an angry look on his face, one of the two Brave Warrior Army members shouted, "How dare you, general zhong, stop us?" "General Chu can''t be disturbed now!" After this battle, Yi Weifeng''s temperament had changed greatly. In the past, he would certainly say it arrogantly, but now, he said in a neither servile nor haughty manner, "When general chu calls us, we will definitely report general zhong''s invitation immediately!" "Can''t be disturbed?" Both Brave Warrior Army sneered and said coldly, "Call you? If he doesn''t call you, will he keep us waiting for general zhong? This is outrageous. I tell you, it''s your General Chu''s honor to have general zhong invite you. If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll probably bring disaster to that General Chu of yours!" The tone was full of contempt and threats. The three of Yi Weifeng also knew the prestige of the Brave Warrior Army and knew that offending the Brave Warrior army would cause a lot of trouble, but they also knew that their General Chu had told them before that no one could disturb them until he had given the order. Therefore, they were sworn to serve only under general chu''s orders; moreover, their previous record of killing 10,000 people with zero casualties gave them enough confidence to dare to refute the Brave Warrior Army; if they joined the army before the great victory in Chilly Wind, they could never do this to the Brave Warrior Army. "I''m sorry. I believe general zhong will forgive me." "Bullshit, I''ll give you three breath time. If you don''t report it, let chu see general zhong as soon as possible. The consequences will be at your own risk!" A more naked threat! The three of Yi Weifeng were resolute and unafraid. They did not report it. They heard the disrespect in the tone of the two Brave Warrior soldiers talking to them. General Chu was still angry in his eyes. Yi Weifeng said, "Please pay attention to what you call them! That''s our General Chu!" "Yo-ho, are you still not convinced? I called him chu, so what? I really don''t take your chu name seriously." The Brave Warrior Army sneered, but he had the confidence to say so, because the Brave Warrior Army was different from other armies, for example, in the same position, the thousand people of the Brave Warrior Army would definitely be higher than the soldiers of other armies. Combined with the concrete examples at this moment, the centurion of" a" would be equivalent to a thousand people of" a." It was precisely because of this that the eagle xiang soldier stopped talking! But the three of them didn''t care so much. All they knew was that General Chu, whom they wanted to protect, had been insulted. With a flash of fire and gold, the three of them held the magic weapon in their hands and said, "Apologize!" "Apologize? Let me apologize to you three brats. Dream on!" The Brave Warrior sergeant said with a sneer and extended a hand, saying, "Three little generals, dare to be arrogant in front of me, I can kill the three of you with one hand." "General? What happened to the general? We, General Chu, are also generals, but we can also..." The Qing City New Army had not yet said the four words "The king of martial arts killed," the military sergeant of the Brave Warrior said madly, "So that chu is only a general, general, I can clean him up with one hand." "Please take back what you just said." The eagle xiang sergeant finally couldn''t help it. General Chu was their savior, and he could bear it before, but now he couldn''t bear it any longer and shouted. Yi Weifeng''s three eyes were burning with anger, and just as they were about to shout out, they stopped all their actions and looked behind them with reverence. Their eyes were filled with enthusiasm, and the Eagles Amry had the same expression. The Brave Warrior soldier was about to reprimand eagle xiang. When he saw this scene, he followed Yi Weifeng''s gaze and turned around. Then he saw a lonely figure. He could not see the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. It gave people the feeling that it was like the Cang Mountain that had been standing for a long time. "Are you the chu?" Brave Warrior sergeant decided to teach yi weifeng a lesson, and also thought that he wanted to expose the pretense that the Qing City New Army killed ten thousand Wild Yue Country army. He drank proudly, his tone completely disregarding Chu Nan. However, as soon as the Brave Warrior sergeant finished his sentence, he saw the man kick him. His eyes were filled with disdain, and he also kicked him with one foot. He said, "Compared to me, I really don''t know how to live or die. My body has long been made of copper and iron. It''s as hard as a fine iron stone. Let''s see how I break your leg..." The chanting stopped abruptly. With a crisp, crisp sound, the Brave Warrior sergeant''s body flew straight like a broken sandbag and crashed into the wall of the Chilly Wind gorge. "Chu, you don''t want to live anymore. You dare to attack the Brave Warrior Army!" Another Brave Warrior soldier shouted. Chu nan turned his head and stared at him. His feet, once again, rose in awe... Chapter 772 Three Mistakes "I''m a Brave Warrior Army!" "Do you know the consequences of this kick?" The rest of the Brave Warrior Army roared with all their might. After three words made him shout out in anger and shame, Chu Nan''s foot stopped in the air. When the Brave Warrior Army saw it, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and thought, "The name of the Brave Warrior Army really works." He was still drinking, "Hurry up and take general yun out, then kowtow and admit your mistake!" As he was shouting angrily, he completely forgot that his companion was a high level Martial cultivator, but he was kicked away by the "Chu''s" who was only a martial general in their mouth. He also crashed into the gorge wall, reaching six or seven inches, leaving only two feet outside. And when he was about to continue shouting, the foot that stopped in the air fell down. His face suddenly changed, and his whole body bloomed with Guanghua. He also held a heavy axe in his hand. Unfortunately, before he could lift the heavy axe in the air and cut off his foot like an iron whip, the Brave Warrior Army was directly chopped to the ground, and the heavy axe in his hand fell to the side! Before this was over, the Brave Warrior sergeant sensed a murderous aura that could kill him. He reflexively shouted, "Save - life - ah, save - life - ah!" Hearing him call for help, Chu Nan restrained his murderous attitude and a sneer crossed his lips. Chilly Wind was just a little bigger, and the sound of "Help" reached everyone''s ears at once. Zhong Baidao, Zhou Zize, Deng Jiang and the others changed their faces. They did not know what was going on and rushed to the source of the sound as fast as they could. The Brave Warrior Army was indeed a strong general. The three armies moved almost at the same time, but the Brave Warrior Army ran ahead, leaving behind Zhou Zize''s two thousand dollars, which had not yet recovered. Dust was flying in the air, but Chu Nan said to the three of yi weifeng, "What you did just now was not wrong, but when you meet such an arrogant person, you will be more arrogant than him. Why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Beat him down directly and reason with them!" "Yes, general." The three of them replied in a forceful voice. Yi Weifeng remembered the scene when he first met Chu Nan again and seemed to have realized something. After a little thought, Yi Weifeng said awkwardly, "But general, his strength is indeed higher than the three of us." "Therefore, you must work even harder to cultivate, not for anything else, just for the sake of not being looked down upon by others in the future!" "Yes, general." There was a sense of persistence, firmness, and madness in their words. At this time, three thousand Brave Warrior had rushed forward, and the sharp-eyed man saw the soldier of the Brave Warrior who was trampled under Chu Nan''s feet at the first sight. Zhong Baidao said nothing, and did not ask why. He was furious and shouted coldly, "Surround them!" The three of Yi Weifeng''s faces changed again, but when they saw that General Chu was still as calm as ever, the panic in their hearts disappeared for no reason, and they calmed down. Chu Nan ignored the three thousand Brave Warrior and said to the Brave Warrior under his feet, "Do you know what you did wrong?" "If you get into trouble with the Brave Warrior, you won''t be in the army anymore. You will... Die... Very, very miserably..." Seeing that his men had come, the soldier of the Brave Warrior surrounded Chu Nan and the others, and his heart became more secure. So, he spoke more presumptuously. This sentence was clearly heard by Yun Fei, Yun Fei, Wuma Ye, and the Qing City New Army. They arrived immediately after the arrival of the Brave Warrior Army, and before Deng Jiang''s army and the Qing City New Army. The Qing City New Army saw that their general was surrounded and had just killed ten thousand Wild Yue Country soldiers. The murderous spirit suddenly appeared and was eager to attack, but was stopped by Wuma Ye. The soldiers didn''t understand and didn''t listen. Wuma ye quickly said it was General Chu''s idea. After explaining, they calmed down. Chu Nan''s voice continued to ring, "The first mistake, the three words surnamed chu, you can''t call it!" "Second mistake, you should not look down on our Qing City New Army, nor should you bully or even beat up the meritorious officials who ran five thousand kilometers and killed ten thousand Wild Yue Country army in blood!" "In fact, these mistakes are understandable, because your Brave Warrior Army is used to being high and mighty. This time, it''s just a kick on the hard board. However, your biggest mistake, the third mistake, you shouldn''t have called out the word'' help''. Tangtang Brave Warrior, the number one in the army, is so spineless. How can you be worthy of the word'' xiao'' for your greedy behavior?" Chu Nan said the third sentence, 3,000 Brave Warrior had no face, Zhong Baidao was even more angry with a livid face, but there was nothing to say. If he refuted Chu Nan, it would be equivalent to acknowledging that the Brave Warrior army was afraid of death. This way, not only would the reputation of the Brave Warrior be destroyed once, if it was true, it would be even worse than killing him. However, if nothing is said, doesn''t that mean that the Brave Warrior is afraid of this one thousand people from what kind of Qing City New Army? Zhong Baidao still couldn''t accept the result; therefore, Zhong Baidao stared at Chu Nan, as cold as a blade, as sharp as a knife, and other Brave Warrior were also embarrassed and very angry. One sentence put Zhong Baidao and his Brave Warrior Army in a dilemma! What do you mean by a son''s spear, an attack''s shield, an invisible attack, a forced force without a fight? The Qing City New Army, on the other hand, saw that General Chu was protective of the calf, and was deeply moved and even more fanatical! "General, look!" The sharp-eyed man once again discovered that the Brave Warrior, the military uniform and the shoes of the Brave Warrior Army, which Chu Nan had kicked into the gorge wall, were all specially made. Zhong Baidao finally found the spark and yelled, "General Chu, what the hell is going on? Killing my Brave Warrior sergeant for no reason is deceiving me that there is no one in the Brave Warrior? If you don''t say one, two, three, don''t blame me for asking for an explanation for the heroic spirit of a Brave Warrior sergeant with blood and life!" After saying this, the 3,000 Brave Warrior Army immediately joined forces and drew out a knife specially made for the Brave Warrior Army and injected it. At that moment, there was a blinding golden light all around, and the murderous air filled the air. Chu Nan stared at Zhong Baidao, still as displeased and calm as ever, but asked faintly, "General zhong, are you going to start a war?" Hearing this, Zhong Baidao laughed a few times and said, "Joke, just because you are a New Army, you dare to start a war with me, do you deserve it?" As he spoke, Chu Nan''s face turned as cold as ice. His voice was not loud, but he said very powerfully, "Qing City New Army orders, fish scale array!" Chapter 773 Do You Dare to Be More Arrogant? But Wuma Ye could not object. That would cause disunity. When Wuma Ye saw that Yun Fei and Yun Fei were going into the battle, all his worries were gone. Besides yun fei, Wuma Ye believed that Chu Nan, who could use all kinds of methods to torture him for so many games, was not a reckless man! Therefore, Wuma Ye did not stay out and set up the array! In the blink of an eye, the mighty fish scale array appeared in front of everyone. The magic weapon emitted a light similar to the fish scale. After Chu Nan drank the military order, the three of them stood behind Chu Nan reflexively. The eagle xiang soldier also seemed to be infected and was about to stand behind Chu Nan when he heard Zhou Zize shout, "Tian ming, stop!" Tian ming stopped and turned to distinguish. When he met Zhou Zize''s stern eyes and thought that the other party was a Brave Warrior Army, he had to swallow back the words that had reached the tip of his tongue and walked back resentfully. Zhou Zize put on a gentle face and persuaded, "General zhong, General Chu, we are all soldiers of Daqing. Why should we use force? Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk and settle the matter? That''s all." Deng Jiang''s face had turned pale, because to some extent, he was Chu Nan''s boss. If Chu Nan offended the Brave Warrior Army, his boss would definitely be involved. However, Deng Jiang also knew that Chu Nan, the general of a thousand people, was extremely unusual, and that was the crown prince''s paternal seal. Therefore, Deng Jiang did not use a strict command tone to gently persuade him, "Chu Nan, Chu Nan. Why do we have to fight in the same room? We..." "Enough!" Before Deng Jiang could finish his sentence, Zhong Baidao interrupted him. Zhong Baidao shouted, "A little general, who has just emerged from the grass and won a battle, thinks he is the number one in the world and dares to challenge the prestige of my Brave Warrior. Today, this general will let you know what it means to be an outsider. There will be a day outside!" After drinking, Zhong Baidao asked three thousand Brave Warrior Army to return. After the two armies fought, they looked at Deng Jiang and Zhou Zize and said coldly, "Two generals, please bring your troops back to the fjords. If anyone wants to interfere, it will be difficult for me to cross with the Brave Warrior Army!" As soon as he said this, there was no room for manoeuvre. Zhou zize looked at Chu Nan a few times. He was in a complicated mood and took two thousand eagle xiang soldiers back to the fjords. The mood of two thousand Eagles Amry was also very complicated. Unless it was the royal guards or the chu soldiers! The two thousand Eagles Amry withdrew, so did Deng Jiang. Brave Warrior Army jiwei long sheng, no one thought that Chu Nan and their Qing City New Army would win, not to mention Deng Jiang, even zhou zize and others who had seen the power of killing, did not like Chu Nan and them! Zhong Baidao felt proud and complacent when he saw the two of Zhou Zize retreating. After all, the Brave Warrior Army was not ordinary. When he saw the three thousand more Brave Warrior Army, they were all murderous and resentful of Chu Nan and the others. His heart felt military and he sneered, "General Chu, aren''t you going to fight? Come on!" Chu Nan said in a cold voice, "The Qing City New Army is under orders. They have no eyes for knives and guns. They can only hurt people. They are not allowed to kill. Those who take people''s lives will lose one life to another!" "Yes!" The Qing City New Army shouted in unison, and Wuma Ye''s hanging heart finally fell. The dead and the undead were two completely different endings! When Zhong Baidao heard this, he was also awe-inspired. Although he was a general of the Brave Warrior, he could not bear the consequences of causing people''s lives. Therefore, he also shouted, "You are not allowed to take people''s lives, but as long as you don''t kill them, you can play with them!" This sentence did not take Chu Nan and the others seriously. "The Brave Warrior is invincible!" Zhong Baidao threw his spear at Chu Nan and sneered, "The Brave Warrior Army is not that kind of barbarian army. Defeating you is enough for 600 Brave Warrior!" "Three thousand Brave Warrior together, or else if you lose, how humiliating!" Chu Nan''s voice was still so indifferent, but it did not matter, but it made Zhong Baidao feel ashamed and angry. "Arrogance, there is a price to pay! Six hundred Brave Warrior, come out, Avatars Array, rush!" "Charge!" Six hundred Brave Warrior decided to trample on Chu Nan, who despised the Brave Warrior, and on his own. They trampled on his dignity, into the dirt, and when they heard the news, their hearts were filled with fear! Chu Nan did not seem to have seen the 600 Brave Warrior rushing in, but only screamed, "Do you dare to be a little more arrogant?" "Dare!" Qing City New Army, there is a fear in their hearts, after all, the opponent is the prestigious Brave Warrior; but, more, it is the intention of war, is excited! "I will fight with you! War!" "Battle!" In the sound of "Battle," Chu Nan did not stand by the array, but rushed forward immediately. Of course, Chu Nan knew himself and would not think that New Army, which had trained for more than a month, could defeat the prestigious and powerful New Army. However, given a certain amount of time, Chu Nan was confident that they could defeat them. Although the Qing City New Army could not do this at this time, there was still him! Chu Nan made that decision. First, the Brave Warrior was too aggressive, second, Chu Nan wanted to expand his reputation, and third, Chu Nan wanted to tell the Qing City New Army some hard truth with practical actions to build their confidence, because Chu Nan had taken this group of 1,000 people who were sworn to serve him as his direct line! "Six hundred Brave Warrior, attack the tail, this general wants a fatal blow!" Of course, Zhong Baidao knew the shortcomings of the fishscale formation, and he was not afraid of Chu Nan''s deception. "In the face of absolute strength, all formations are nothing!" Chu Nan followed suit. "Change, Avatars Array!" The front and arrow formation was the most familiar formation among the Qing City New Army. In addition to the training factors, the three attacks today were all done by the Avatars Array. When the scale formation became a spear formation like flowing water, Chu Nan became a spear point again! Zhong Baidao was also surprised to see how well the formation had changed, but when he saw that Chu Nan and the others had changed into Avatars Array, he smiled. "You really don''t know how to live or die. A group of military generals dare to use the Avatars Array and the army. With this move, the army is the best." "Hit them hard, kill them!" Zhong Baidao''s orders fell, and Chu Nan was already standing in front of the Brave Warrior, holding an ordinary weapon that was picked up from the ground at will, only a medium grade weapon! The Brave Warrior knife was broken. Zhong Baidao seemed to see Chu Nan being chopped off! But the image that appeared in his vision made his hands and feet freeze instantly; the blood in his heart stopped working! Chapter 774 You Lost Chu Nan was not killed with one blow. Similarly, there was no scene of breaking the river with a single knife, or of breaking the mountains with force! But the first Brave Warrior sergeant at the tip of the arrow seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. In the eyes of others, it was the arrow made up of six hundred Brave Warrior, which stalled. If this was the only result, it would not have shocked Zhong Baidao to the point where his hands and feet were cold and his blood stopped flowing. After a "Bang" sound, there was a continuous "Bang" sound. In the blink of an eye, Chu Nan passed through the Brave Warrior, which was composed of 600 Brave Warrior. At this time, the 600 Brave Warrior had no abnormal reaction except for the last meal. However, the Qing City New Army, who were waiting to follow them, were still alive and kicking until the six hundred Qing City New Army were about to crush them. They had endless strength, and the prestige did make it difficult for them to breathe. However, when the Brave Warrior sword flashed in the air and collided with the magic weapon in the hands of the Qing City New Army, it suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness coming from its body. It was so weak that it could not exert any force. Everyone could not help but look hesitant. The Qing City New Army suddenly discovered that the legendary and prestigious Brave Warrior Army was no less powerful than this, and they were overjoyed. Of course, they would not miss this opportunity. Their martial arts were continuously used, and the magic weapon was chopped several times. Six hundred meters was chopped into pieces like a sick cat. But they all obeyed Chu Nan''s orders and did not die. Just like that, Qing City''s new road was like a broken bamboo, the Brave Warrior that broke 600, standing behind Chu Nan, an unspeakable military prestige, shocked and revealed. This scene not only stunned Zhong Baidao, but also everyone in yin feng gorge. Zhou Zize, Deng Jiang and others jumped up at the first time. The Brave Warrior, the number one in the great army, was defeated by a group of the Brave Warrior, and six hundred yan was beaten up completely. Of course, it was all thanks to Chu Nan. The collision between Chu Nan and their magic weapon was not as simple as it looked on the surface. The Brave Warrior Army was indeed much stronger than the Brave Warrior Army. Unfortunately, in Chu Nan''s collision, Chu Nan gave them a force that was just on the edge of what the army could bear. And the Qing City New Army''s power to cut out, although not very strong, but it just became the last straw, to overwhelm the life of the Brave Warrior; this reason, of course, is not for outsiders. Chu Nan stared at Zhong Baidao, who could not believe the truth in front of him, and said calmly, "I said, general zhong''s 600 Brave Warrior is not enough!" Zhong Baidao was furious, but he could not say anything to refute it. He just gritted his teeth and said, "Very good. General Chu and the Qing City New Army are very strong. Then this general doesn''t have to be merciful anymore!" "Just bring it over!" "Madness..." Zhong Baidao reflexively wanted to shout out the word "Madness," but as soon as the word "Madness" was spoken, he thought of the scene where Chu Nan had asked them to "Be a little more arrogant," and he turned to shout, "Mighty Brave Warrior, the Avatars Array, charge with this general!" Where he fell, he got up; so, Zhong Baidao once again chose the Avatars Array. He wanted to take back the prestige of the Avatars Array by suppressing it with the Avatars Array! The remaining two thousand four hundred mighty Brave Warrior instantly converged into a torrent of steel like an arrow, roaring towards Chu Nan. In each of the Brave Warrior''s hearts, there were several strands of anger, resentment, and hatred mixed together. Anger is a wonderful thing that can stimulate people''s potential and produce great power. When the anger of the Brave Warrior Army became more and more powerful, Chu Nan raised his head and screamed, "War!" The sound of the word "War" echoed through Chilly Wind and reached the ears of the Brave Warrior. The two thousand four hundred Brave Warrior, including Zhong Baidao himself, who was already a mid-level martial king, shook in his mind and shuddered all over. On the contrary, when the Qing City New Army heard this, their blood boiled even more, and they felt that there was endless energy in their bodies. Yun Fei''s eyes shone again, and he said in his heart, "This is somewhat similar to the sound killing technique I read in the royal family..." Confused, Yun Fei did not slow down a single bit and followed Chu Nan to the finish. This time, Chu Nan also personally took action. He did not attack many times, but he could cut out a blade. He must have cut it in the strongest position of the Brave Warrior army, breaking it into pieces, causing their formation to become chaotic and unbearable. In addition, Chu Nan repeatedly drank the word "War." Every word "War" was also drunk just right. It was the most powerful place in the Brave Warrior Army. Unfortunately, the momentum of the Brave Warrior Army was dissipated once and again. Both power and momentum were oppressed. The Brave Warrior Army originally had 100 % of its power, but now even one Chengdu could not fully display it. Under such a disadvantage, it was invincible to fight the extraordinary 120 % of its power against the Qing City New Army. In the Brave Warrior army, in addition to zhong baidao, a mid-level martial king, there were also four early-level martial kings who could have recovered a little bit of their decline and had the hope of winning. However, the five strong martial kings felt that they were bound by a force and could not display their normal strength, but they did not know who did it. In this situation, they had to helplessly watch the Brave Warrior Army being beaten to the point of vomiting blood, retreating again and again, retreating to an irreparable place! A moment later, the Brave Warrior Army was still standing, only the five martial kings, Chu Nan ordered again, "Martial cultivator, three formation, trap the four people!" Immediately, nearly 60 Martial cultivators surrounded the four first rank martial artists, and Yun Fei was in the queue. The situation of the four martial kings was not optimistic, the invisible power always existed, so they could not even step into the air. Yun Fei and others killed them with only three strikes, and after dozens of battles, the four first rank martial kings were defeated! In the end, only Zhong Baidao was left. Chu nan stood in front of Zhong Baidao and said faintly, "You lost." "I..." Zhong Baidao could not get rid of the stuffiness in his chest. He shouted, "There is a conspiracy. You and the strong are secretly attacking. You..." "If you lose, you lose. Why make so many excuses? Did the Brave Warrior not even have the courage to admit defeat?" A light question, but a loud slap, hit Zhong Baidao in the face, hit the Brave Warrior Army in the face, Zhong Baidao was speechless, his heart kept saying: "Defeat is defeat..." But he said forcefully, "If this general is still here, the Brave Warrior army cannot be counted as a failure!" "Oh." Chu Nan raised his machete. Chapter 775 Is He from the Chu Family? Chu Nan asked calmly, "You lost too." Zhong Baidao, who fell to the ground and was surrounded by dust, felt bitter in his heart. "Defeated? I actually lost? How can I lose? I can''t insult the reputation of the Brave Warrior Army..." Zhong Baidao still doesn''t believe that he was defeated by 1,000 Brave Warrior Army with 3,000 Brave Warrior Army. "They played tricks, or how else would I lose?" Zhong Baidao''s eyes lit up as he thought about it. "Yes, I didn''t lose. They played a trick..." With that thought in mind, Zhong Baidao saw the Brave Warrior sergeant climbing into the wall of yin feng gorge and said to himself, "If you can play tricks, can''t I play tricks?" The more he thought about it, the more Zhong Baidao felt justified, but he was still afraid of the shackles of that invisible power. Zhong Baidao felt that his power was completely powerless to fight back. Zhong Baidao just frowned and suddenly felt that the invisible power had disappeared. Zhong Baidao was stunned and waited for a while, but still did not feel the binding of the invisible power, so he jumped up and shouted, "General Chu, no matter what, you killed my Brave Warrior sergeant and violated the law of Daqing. According to the law, this crime should be executed." Chu Nan shook his head. "You really can''t stand the word Brave Warrior!" Zhong Baidao was immediately enraged. "Chu, stop fooling around and kill me, sergeant Brave Warrior. You will pay for your life." "Do you have the final say in the Daqing law?" Yun Fei immediately stood up and shouted. She was a member of the royal family and naturally had the most authority to say this. However, zhong baidao did not know Yun Fei''s identity and only shouted, "Get back. If this general speaks, how can you interrupt?" Yun Fei''s eyes flashed with gloom as he remembered the words "What is it" that was drunk in Qing City! After Zhong Baidao finished drinking Yun Fei, he turned to Chu Nan and said, "As expected, there are no good generals and no bad soldiers." Zhong Baidao said, but his eyes were looking around. He said so much just to see if the invisible power would suddenly come again. He also doubted Chu Nan in his heart, but instinctively thought that Chu Nan would never have that kind of power. If he had, he would have been a big general long ago. How could he have been a small general of a New Army? Seeing yun fei being drunk, Chu Nan smiled in his heart, but his face was full of seriousness. He said coldly, "You should go back." "Presumptuous, you killed my Brave Warrior sergeant in front and humiliated me at the rear, this general is tolerated, which cannot be tolerated, if this general does not give you a lesson today, wouldn''t he let his prestige fall to the ground?" After a long time without seeing the invisible power, Zhong Baidao finally made up his mind to make a move and suddenly stepped out of the air. In an instant, all the cultivation of the intermediate martial king erupted, and a fist of fire attacked Chu Nan. That pose was not to teach Chu Nan a lesson, but to kill Chu Nan! "Don''t -" Yun Fei was grateful to Chu Nan for helping her out again, but when he saw Zhong Baidao''s sudden outburst of power, he was led astray and drank it out reflexively. After that, Yun Fei remembered that Chu Nan had killed a mid-level martial king and retreated to the side with a red face. Following them, zhou zize and the others shouted, "No!" Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhong Baidao''s fist was only a short distance away from Chu Nan. Zhou Zize dashed forward, but it was too late. The Eagles Amry was filled with remorse and could not help but feel resentment towards the highly respected Brave Warrior Army. Zhong Baidao saw that there was still no invisible power, and his heart showed joy. As long as this person was destroyed, the rest of the matter would be much easier to do. "Bang!" Zhong Baidao''s fist did not hit Chu Nan''s head, but was blocked by Chu Nan''s punch. Zhong Baidao was shocked. "He blocked my furious fist?" Startled, he took out another black knife in his left hand and was about to shoot at Chu Nan. Chu nan''s fists melted into claws. With all his strength, there was a "Click" sound. Zhong Baidao''s fingers were broken. Zhong Baidao gritted his teeth and endured the pain. But Chu Nan grabbed his wrist and threw him like a chicken. He fell hard on the ground, left and right... Brave Warrior Army, Brave Warrior Army, Deng Jiang''s department, as well as the company, all looked at this scene in a daze. Zhou zize and the others thought that Chu Nan could actually kill Zhong Baidao, the mid-level martial king, at will. What was Chu Nan''s cultivation? The Qing City New Army was thinking that General Chu was really ruthless enough not to treat the general of the Qing City New Army as a dish! The most humiliating thing, of course, was the Brave Warrior Army. If they were defeated in battle, even their commanders were no match for them. Finally, Zhong Baidao couldn''t help but scream. After three breaths, Chu Nan threw Zhong Baidao out, and the four primary martial kings quickly caught him in the air, but the moment they touched him, they were also hit on the wall of the gorge together! There was a rumble and then stopped. Everyone''s eyes were on Chu Nan. Chu Nan didn''t look at him. He knew that he had completely offended the Brave Warrior Army, but this was also a quick step forward for him. If he wasn''t strong enough, he wouldn''t have offended the Brave Warrior Army, but his strength was not what they could imagine. Chu Nan walked forward and punched the wall of the gorge. The Brave Warrior sergeant, who had been kicked into the wall by Chu Nan, popped out of the wall and saw him fall to the ground. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he stood up. It turns out that this Brave Warrior sergeant was not killed by Chu Nan! At this moment, Zhong Baidao had just stood up with the help of his men, and when he saw this picture, he was dumbfounded. Chu Nan did not even look at Zhong Baidao, but said, "Listen to a word, do not ask for the truth, do not actually investigate, and then make a random decision, it is a big taboo; failed to admit, do not look for the reason, but want to kill, it is really narrow-minded people; Zhong Baidao, to embarrass the Brave Warrior Army, Not the Qing City New Army, but yourself!" "Poof -" When Zhong Baidao heard this comment, his breath did not slow down and he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. There was still no thought of repentance in his eyes. Some of them were still angry... Chu Nan ignored it and walked up to Yun Fei and said, "For the sake of your words and help, let me remind you, if you lose that noble status, think about what will happen to you." The words struck Yun Fei like lightning. "If I wasn''t princess Daqing, I was afraid that I would be killed in Qing City. If I wasn''t princess Daqing, maybe I wouldn''t be as good as these people around me..." After thinking for a while, Yun Fei suddenly felt a sense of lifting the clouds and seeing the sunrise. Her whole body was comfortable and her mental appearance had also changed slightly. Chu Nan felt a shock in her heart." Chu Nan couldn''t help but think of Dieyi Fairy and the blood-stained neon clothes. After Yun Fei thought it through, he gritted his teeth in his heart and said, "This Chu Nan is really hateful. Knowing that I am noble, how dare he speak to me like this?" But his eyes were full of light. "What kind of person are you? Chu Nan, chu..." At this point, Yun Fei froze and an idea came to his mind. "Chu Nan''s surname is chu, too. Is he the chu family?" At this moment, a voice came from the other side: "Chu, the Brave Warrior army is waiting for you at the front line!" Zhong Baidao still did not understand, put out a wild speech, with 3,000 defeated Brave Warrior, left in a sorry state. "The front line? I''m looking forward to it too!" Chu Nan said softly. Chapter 776 Rolling Blade Array, Killing Sound Because of this, the tense atmosphere at the front suddenly eased. In this situation, Chu Nan and his Qing City New Army were about to arrive at the frontline barracks. Along the way, the two thousand Eagles Amry admired and admired the army that was able to fight no fight back. In addition, they were benefactors. The two groups soon became one. They also followed Chu Nan''s instructions and asked for the precautions on the battlefield. Even martial arts training and so on, benefactors consulted each other, zhou zize and others naturally would not refuse, all confessed, and Qing City New Army''s attitude of not being proud of defeating the Qing City New Army army, was even more popular with the company. In fact, it wasn''t that they didn''t want to be proud. It was such an honor to defeat the Brave Warrior Army. How could they not be proud? But Chu Nan only said one sentence. If anyone had any pride, they would kick out the Qing City New Army immediately! Under one word, no one dared to show any sign of pride, even the pride in their hearts, also disappeared under a question from Wuma Ye. Wuma Ye asked them back, "Do you really think you can beat the Brave Warrior Army?" As for Deng Jiang, his heart was uneasy. The Brave Warrior Army was not something he could mess with. Someone in the Brave Warrior Army was not someone he could mess with, much less someone he could mess with. It was Chu Nan. Every time he stared at him, he had a sense of fear for no reason. Therefore, Deng Jiang did not dare to live as Chu Nan''s boss, but took a respectful and distant attitude! Chu Nan arrived at the barracks at noon in the scorching sun, but the atmosphere was very strange. The situation of the great victory in Chilly Wind had been brought back long ago, and it was reasonable to say that there was a warm welcome. However, at the entrance of the barracks, there were nearly 30,000 soldiers with swords and guns. Chu Nan knew without even thinking about it that these people were all Brave Warrior Army. Chu Nan smiled coldly. "I don''t know how Zhong Baidao explained it to them when he came back. After all the war that had taken place at the Brave Warrior Army, did they not feel humiliated enough? So, no wonder I did!" Just as he was thinking, the 30,000 Brave Warrior in front of him split on both sides, revealing a passageway that only one person could pass through, and then a loud roar shook the sky: "Please enter the camp of the Qing City New Army!" Thirty thousand people drank in unison, in the same tone as one person! Although there was the word "Please" in her voice, was there a hint of "Please" in that posture? There were two more loud drinks, which made people''s ears hurt. Deng jiang had already backed away with his men for a long time, and zhou zize wanted to share the hardships with Chu Nan and the others, but the murderous spirit revealed by the Brave Warrior Army really shocked them. After weighing them, they did not retreat, nor did they advance, but just stood where they were. The Qing City New Army were already filled with blood and anger from the three shouts, and were even frightened. Only then did they really realize that they were not a little bit worse than the Brave Warrior army, but too much. Although they thought this way, they did not give up at all. Everyone''s eyes, including Yun Fei, did not look at the Brave Warrior Army, but they all stared at Chu Nan''s upright figure. Not far away, a voice rang out, not covering up at all: "These little cubs, they must be scared out of their wits, how dare they go forward?" "Yeah, that''s the Brave Warrior Army. Maybe their pants are wet from fear." "By the way, how did these people offend the Brave Warrior Army?" "Who knows? All I know is that these people are scared out of their wits." ... As the group of people spoke with certainty, Chu Nan''s voice roared out, "Qing City New Army, word by word!" The Qing City New Army, who was originally slightly frightened, calmed down when they heard Chu Nan''s roar. Following their usual training, they formed a long snake formation. After the formation, Chu Nan continued, "Remember your arrogance deeply. This is a test. No matter what happens, your body can''t tremble, even your eyes can''t blink!" "Yes!" "Ignite your will to fight and move forward!" "Forward!" Chu Nan stepped forward first. Yun Fei and the others were firm in their steps. With Chu Nan''s pace, they stepped forward step by step. The man standing in front of the army saw what Chu Nan had done and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Knock! Knock! Knock! Like war drums roaring, like thunder god roaring! Chu Nan''s heart was so empty that he did not put 30,000 Brave Warrior in his heart at all. He still had "Four times the force of gravity" added to his body, and even trained in the transformation of" the Qiankun Nine Turns." Of course, outsiders would not know that zhou zize and others were sweating. When Chu Nan walked to the front of the army, he suddenly had a saber. When it was chopped off in the air, Chu Nan didn''t even blink. He stepped over without a wave. Every step he took, a saber was chopped off and cut straight into Chu Nan''s neck before he stopped. Chu Nan regarded it as nothing, Yun Fei and Wuma Ye were fine, but the other Qing City New Army couldn''t do it. No matter how arrogant they were, their cultivation was too low, and their momentum was too weak. When they saw the machete cut off, they almost couldn''t help but pull out their swords. Just then, Chu Nan''s voice reached their ears. "Keep your eyes on yourself. Think about how the ten thousand Wild Yue Country army was killed like a river by you. Think about how the three thousand Brave Warrior trembled under your swords. The sea of corpses has broken through. Are you still afraid of this? This test, whether it''s Jackie Chan or a parasite, depends on your own will." According to Chu Nan, the Qing City New Army wanted to go, but its timidity weakened a lot. Although it was not completely gone, it was able to grit its teeth and walk firmly into the sword array... In the end, a thousand people entered the battle. Such a result made the Brave Warrior Army very angry and shocked zhou zize and others. Just then, another explosion in the air shouted, "Kill!" The "Kill" sound was like thunder, and the murderous spirit was pushed to the peak. The sudden killing noise caused many Qing City New Army to bend their legs and stomachs. Some of them were weak and knelt down directly under the killing force. Most of them were fighting against the killing force and desperately trying to stand up. Chu Nan, on the other hand, did not even twitch his eyebrows. "Kill!" Another "Kill" sound was heard, and this time, all the" kill" sound was directed at Chu Nan. The Brave Warrior Army''s move was to roar Chu Nan to kneel on the ground and make him look all kinds of ugly. However, to their disappointment, Chu Nan''s right foot, as usual, stepped out! Chapter 777 Who on Earth Is Kneeling? When they saw "Kill" and drink, they did not get Chu Nan, did not make Chu Nan kneel down on the spot, and when 30,000 Brave Warrior were frightened, their anger became even more intense. In their opinion, "It''s outrageous that you dare not kneel when I ask you to kneel." As a result, 30,000 Brave Warrior chopped seven knives together and drank seven words of "Kill" ! After drinking, they thought to themselves, "You must be on your knees now!" But when they looked at it, Chu Nan was still standing, still walking forward, and Chu Nan was standing at a distance from the time they had made their first kill. These Brave Warrior were not simple, and they immediately saw the distance. According to Chu Nan''s previous steps, it was fourteen steps! In other words, thirty thousand Brave Warrior killed seven times, but they took fourteen steps! This... Thirty thousand Brave Warrior only felt their faces burning, as if they had been slapped in the face by Chu Nan himself. Chu Nan walked leisurely, but the situation of the 1,000 Qing City New Army was extremely awkward. Although the seven "Killings" were specifically directed at Chu Nan, they were still affected. Most of the people at the Qing City New Army could not move, and even yun fei was sweating profusely. However, she could still drag her feet forward. From this point, it could be seen that Yun Fei''s cultivation was not weak. "No, you must make Chu Nan kneel down. Otherwise, the reputation of the Brave Warrior Army will be ruined today!" This was the only thought in the hearts of the 30,000 Brave Warrior. As if someone was giving orders, the 30,000 Brave Warrior raised their knives in unison. Instead of cutting them off immediately, they began to condense. Invisible murderous energy overflowed from their bodies, hovering in the air. When the Brave Warrior knife suddenly burst into light, the 30,000 Brave Warrior knives were held high in the air and cut through the air! "Kill!" After 30,000 Brave Warrior knives were chopped, a huge invisible image of the Brave Warrior knife was gathered in the air. It was slashed at Chu Nan with a murderous spirit. The knife cut by 30,000 Brave Warrior was about to be chopped at Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan was still going his own way and had no fear at all. Just as they were about to behead Chu Nan''s head, the phantom Brave Warrior knife suddenly dispersed. Of course, they did not dare to behead Chu Nan on the spot. If they beheaded him, they were afraid that they would not be able to get away with it. "You can''t even make him kneel with this move. What should we do next? Is the reputation of the Brave Warrior really going to be ruined by this person? It''s all that damn Zhong Baidao. Three thousand Brave Warrior can''t win a thousand Qing City New Army." A Brave Warrior general was extremely anxious, but could not find an effective means. In fact, Chu Nan was more certain of the strength of the Brave Warrior. "Indeed, it is worthy of being the Brave Warrior. If you change into a person, you will really succeed in your downfall. It is a pity..." As he thought about it, a voice came into Chu Nan''s ear, "Chu Nan, if you kneel down on the spot, I will allow you to join the Brave Warrior. I will allow ten thousand people to do so!" Hearing this, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly became cold, especially the word "Kneel down," which made him feel murderous. Back in Xuan Iceberg, nearly 600 Xuanbing Sect disciples would rather fight for their lives than kneel down on Chu Nan''s knees. But now, just to save the face of the Brave Warrior Army, the other party had to make him kneel down on the spot. How could this not make Chu Nan feel murderous in his heart? When the voice saw Chu Nan''s silence, thinking that he was considering it, it rang out again, "If the duty of a general of ten thousand people is lowered, then the general of the thirteenth part of the Brave Warrior Army is feasible?" Silence, silence. "Chu Nan, don''t give me a hard time. If you don''t kneel on the spot today, I''ll make sure you stay in the army in the future!" The voice was angry and anxious, because Chu Nan was only three steps away from the blade rolling array! Chu Nan looked up in a certain direction and said coldly, "I hate threats!" The man was shocked when he saw Chu Nan looking at him. He couldn''t help but say, "Chu Nan looked here. Did he find this general? It''s impossible. This general has the cultivation of a high-ranking Martial Emperor. How could he find out if he was a little general?" After thinking about it, the man shouted, "Chu Nan, what do you want to kneel down?" "I thought the prestigious Brave Warrior was an upright teacher, but unexpectedly, they were all of this generation of rats, gall and ants. Unfortunately, sigh, sad!" "Chu Nan, if you want to die, can you comment on my Brave Warrior?" After speaking angrily, the man threatened again, "Don''t think that this general doesn''t dare to kill you. Give you the way to Qingyun. If you don''t go, you must seek your own death!" Chu Nan took two steps, leaving only the last step, and then walked out of the knife rolling array. Chu Nan stopped, but the Qing City New Army behind him had reached an extremely unbearable place. Blood had already flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were even more livid. Seeing Chu Nan at the last minute, the man thought that the threat had worked and said, "Yes, a wise man is a wise man. As long as you kneel, you will kneel out of endless wealth!" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan opened his mouth and let out a loud roar, breaking his chest. "Kill!" As soon as the "Kill" sound was heard, the wind and clouds in the sky changed color, and the sand and rocks on the ground. This area was filled with the smell of blood, as if it had emerged from the purgatory of asura. The crowd was shocked, and the Martial Emperor in the dark suddenly felt cold all over. Zhou Zize, Deng Jiang and the others retreated and retreated. Their eyes were shocked to the bottom, and their hearts were filled with endless fear for no reason. In a certain military tent, the man who closed his eyes and practiced heard Chu Nan''s "Kill" sound, and his eyes opened abruptly. He picked up the saber beside him and stepped into the air. "How could he have killed so many people with such a strong and murderous aura? His killing alone was louder than the killing of 30,000 Brave Warrior!" The shock of all of them, combined, was not comparable to the next scene. When Chu Nan said "Kill," his heart felt as if it had been chopped down by tens of millions of swords. In the sound of "Kill," the pride of thirty thousand Brave Warrior disappeared! When Chu Nan finished the word "Kill," there was a thud! It turned out that the "Dong" was the sound of 30,000 Brave Warrior kneeling on the ground. The 30,000 Brave Warrior who tried so hard to force Chu Nan to kneel finally got down on their own knees! Martial Emperor, the senior in the dark, saw 30,000 Brave Warrior kneeling on their knees and his eyes suddenly widened. "How did this happen, the reputation of the Brave Warrior..." As he read, he shouted to Chu Nan, "Chu Nan, this is your choice? You better not regret it!" "Heaven does evil, but you can still defy it; you can''t live if you do it yourself! This is all your own fault!" Chu Nan did not pass on the message, but just said it out loud, which made the 30,000 Brave Warrior feel very guilty. Of course, their guilt was not to understand what happened, but it did not force Chu Nan to kneel down, and it also damaged the reputation of the Brave Warrior. Martial Emperor finally couldn''t help but show up in the air and shout, "Chu Nan, insult my Brave Warrior. Take your life!" With that, the man killed Chu Nan himself. Chu Nan remained unmoved. There was a loud explosion in the air, "Get off!" Chapter 778 You Really Dont Want to Apologize? The three thick words exploded from the air, and the senior Martial Emperor''s figure suddenly froze. He turned to explain something, and a tall figure appeared in the air, shouting angrily, "Isn''t it embarrassing enough?" "Yes, general, Hu Lie will leave now." This senior Martial Emperor named Hu Lie was about to leave when he heard another voice, "Is that all you want to do?" "Hmm?" Hu Lie looked at the source of the voice and saw that it was Chu Nan. The anger that was suppressed by the mighty man rose to the ground. "Chu Nan, don''t push too hard!" "Am I pushing too hard? Who was the one who secretly told me to kneel down in exchange for the position of a general of ten thousand men and the lord of the thirteenth part? Who was the one who was angry with shame just now and wanted to commit murder?" Chu Nan''s two questions stunned Hu Lie''s question on the spot. He could not find a rebuttal. The Qing City New Army who had come to their senses heard that someone had secretly forced General Chu to kneel down, and immediately became extremely angry. "Despicable" and "Shameless" voices gushed out. No matter how good ren hulai''s calming skills were, his old face was forced to blush. He glanced at the Brave Warrior Army kneeling on the ground and seemed to find something to make trouble. He shouted, "Chu Nan, you forced me to kneel to you. This is a great crime, general..." "You''re not as skilled as you are, but you have to find an excuse. Is this the Brave Warrior Army? Then I''ve learned a lot today. Brave Warrior Army, that''s all!" "You..." Hu Lie was speechless, but the man who wanted Hu Lie to roll down was silent. After Hu Lie was speechless, he continued to shout, "Chu Nan, it''s hard for you to get away with this crime. I, Brave Warrior Army, only kneel on Tianzi''s knees. Today, you made them kneel on your knees. They deserve to be killed in public for such a crime!" Hu Lie''s big hat was pulled off, and zhou zize and the others'' faces changed greatly. They looked at Chu Nan with great worry. Even among the new army of Qing City who wanted to die for Chu Nan, there were many people who were silent. Tianzi was involved, and any small matter became a big deal. Chu Nan, on the other hand, burst out laughing. "You can still laugh when you die!" Hu Lie''s mouth was obviously smiling, and he stepped forward a few steps to suppress Chu Nan. Chu Nan smiled and said, "You have to see clearly who the 30,000 Brave Warrior are kneeling on!" Hu Lie saw that the direction of the 30,000 Brave Warrior kneeling was not Chu Nan, but towards him. Hu Lie''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated. At the same time, his heart was full of regret. "I really shouldn''t have taken those steps forward..." "Hu Lie, how dare you..." Listening to Chu Nan''s counterattack, Hu Lie quickly stopped and said, "Chu Nan, don''t spit your blood out. It''s you who made them kneel, not me..." At this moment, the man whom Hu Lie called general finally spoke again, "Chu Nan, what do you want to do?" "Apologize!" "Apologize for what?" "Apologize to me, apologize to my Qing City New Army!" "Impossible!" Hu Lie interjected. How could a proud man apologize to those ants? When the Qing City New Army heard Chu Nan''s words, their hearts couldn''t help but be filled with emotion. Some people were blaming themselves for being silent earlier. Every one of the Qing City New Army''s faces were full of pride, proud of having such a head to protect them. "You really don''t want to apologize?" Chu Nan''s voice became cold, and the general''s gaze at Chu Nan became sharp. Hu Lie replied, "Even if it was for my life, I will not apologize to you." "Hu Lie, this is your choice. You better not regret it." Chu Nan said, Hu Lie listened to this sentence, but he felt very familiar with it. Think carefully, isn''t it what he said to Chu Nan earlier? It was just a change of name. Hu Lie did not thank him, but said in his heart, "I will not apologize. You, a little general, can help me?" Another reason for Hu Lie''s unwillingness to apologize was that besides being unable to let go of his status, he was more self-righteous and considerate of the prestige of the Brave Warrior. If he apologized to these people, what would be the dignity of the Brave Warrior? "You said I forced the Brave Warrior to kneel, but before that, you forced me to kneel. I am also loyal to Tianzi, loyal to Daqing. Why do you want you to kneel again? How can you afford me to kneel, and..." As Chu Nan spoke, she was already in front of Yun Fei, and her gentle voice suddenly became extremely cold. "Hu Lie, do you know who she is? How dare you force her to kneel! For this crime, we shall punish the nine clans!" "Ah--" When the crowd heard this, especially the word "Kill the nine clans," they felt a chill in their hearts. Yun Fei was even more shocked. He did not expect Chu Nan to force her out at this time. Even Wuma Ye was stunned and said in his heart, "So he already knew Yun Fei''s identity!" The general''s eyes flashed and his heart sank. He was about to call hu lie to apologize, but Hu Lie blurted out, "Hahaha, who is he? If you dare to kill my nine clans, I would like to see your true colors!" Hu Lie said these words, first, he was provoked by Chu Nan, and second, he thought that there would never be any big shot in the Qing City New Army. He heard zhong baidao speak clearly, and described the scene clearly and completely. If there was really a big shot, how could he listen to a thousand people die on the battlefield? So, Hu Lie felt confident. Xiaocui couldn''t help it any longer. She stood up and stopped changing her voice. She said in a soft voice, "Be bold!" "Woman?" The Qing City New Army froze, not expecting a woman among them. Yun Fei saw that the situation had developed so far that she could no longer hide it. She glared at Chu Nan fiercely, knowing that Chu Nan was borrowing her royal power, but in this case, she was also very angry at the Brave Warrior Army''s approach. So, Yun Fei took out a pill and took it. After five breath time, the young man who had a pretty face turned into a woman with a beautiful face. When the general saw Yun Fei''s appearance, he suddenly fell from the sky and bowed with his fists, "General, see princess Yunfei." As soon as the word "Princess Yunfei" came out of the general''s mouth, the 30,000 Brave Warrior''s eyes lit up with stars, as if they had seen the chopper waiting on them, and the ferocity of their eyes was so intense that they fell from the air and fell to the ground. However, despite his embarrassment, tiger lie knelt forward... Chapter 779 Continue to Bend over And Visit Unfortunately, this was not in the North Qi, but in Daqing. The strength of the royal family of Daqing suppressed all the sects in Qing Kingdom. The royal family of Daqing had an order. If any sect dared not obey the order, the only consequence would be that the imperial court sent out 100,000 troops to exterminate it! So, Hu Lie, who was already a high-ranking martial emperor, saw that there was actually a princess among those who forced the Qing City New Army to kneel, and this princess was the prince''s sister, princess Yunfei, who did not care about anything, came forward on the ground and kowtowed to apologize. He knew it very well in his heart to force Huangfu Yunfei to kneel, which was a few steps away from forcing Tianzi to kneel. "Princess Yunfei, Hu Lie knows her mistake. Hu Lie is guilty and deserves to die. There are many princesses here. Please forgive me, the tiger family." The general had not intervened before and was unhappy with Chu Nan for daring to refute him. He thought that even if the Brave Warrior army was a thousand things wrong, it was also the matter of the Brave Warrior. How could he be criticized by an outsider? As a result, the Brave Warrior general indulged Hu Lie''s actions. However, he did not expect princess Yunfei to be mixed up in the Qing City New Army. Zhou Zize sighed and understood what he had missed. While the Qing City New Army looked at princess Yunfei, they were dumbfounded on the spot, at a loss, but they all had a faint pride in their hearts. At the same time, they admired General Chu in their hearts. General Chu knew that she was a princess and dared to train her so cruelly! "Hmph!" Huangfu Yunfei snorted coldly, and the royal authority came out. "The Brave Warrior Army is too outrageous. In the yin feng gorge, General Chu led the palace and its comrades to defeat them. Not only did he not dare to admit it, but he relied on the situation and took revenge in private. Today, he even did such a small thing! According to this palace, the Brave Warrior Army army''s first name is really not worthy of the name!" The general''s face changed and he bent down a little more. "The Brave Warrior army is the Brave Warrior army of Daqing, not your Hu Lie''s, not someone''s." Such words made the general very unhappy, thinking that a little girl would dare to drink to him, but the general who was wronged, his body could not help but bend down, it was almost 90 degrees, "Princess Yunfei, these are old generals who are not strict with discipline, old generals are guilty, old generals..." Before the general could finish his sentence, Huangfu Yunfei snorted again, not telling Hu Lie what to do with the 30,000 Brave Warrior. He turned around with Xiaocui and walked past Chu Nan, whispering, "General Chu, I''m very interested in you." After saying something inexplicably, Huangfu Yunfei stepped away and little cui gave Chu Nan a cold snort. Chu Nan didn''t take it seriously. He was really taking advantage of Huangfu Yunfei. No one dared to erase the credit for Chilly Wind''s great victory, and it made them taboo. In addition, it also gave the Qing City New Army an honor, a driving force, or pressure. "Qing City New Army, enter the military camp." Chu Nan shouted. Wuma Ye and the others quickly organized the team and moved forward. Without Chu Nan''s orders, the Qing City New Army straightened their backs and tried to maintain a zigzag formation. "Trash!" The general shouted at Hu Lie. "Kneel down. When will the princess forgive you and when will you get up?" With that, the general looked at Chu Nan, who had already walked to the front, and said, "Chu Nan, surname chu, is it a coincidence or..." When the general thought of Chu Nan''s "Kill" sound again, he was slightly shocked. "The cultivation of a general is really a good cover. How can you let my Brave Warrior Army fall into such a terrible place?" After reading, the general stepped into the air and left. Because of princess Yunfei''s appearance, the worst, dirtiest, and most chaotic camp that had been arranged for the Qing City New Army was immediately changed to a good one. In the whole camp, there were rumors that the Qing City New Army destroyed ten thousand of the barbarian vietnamese army and defeated three thousand of them. Thousands of people turned Chu Nan''s face from the blade rolling array and shouted "Kill" to make thirty thousand kneel on the ground. Moreover, every time this story was passed to the next link, He exaggerates a little. Of course, the main character in this series of stories, in addition to Chu Nan, there is also princess Huangfu Yunfei of Daqing! Chu Nan and his men had just entered the barracks when other soldiers came to visit them. The first person to visit was naturally the Eagles Amry, and this person was not an ordinary person, but a general who commanded 200,000 troops. With only two thousand people saved, it was impossible for the general to come personally. There were three reasons. One was that the Qing City New Army defeated the Qing City New Army, and the other was that Chu Nan himself, because his surname was chu. Although there was no concrete evidence, Chu Nan''s actions, combined with his surname, had given them unlimited imagination. The third was the crown prince. It was bestowed by the crown prince Huangfu Che himself. "General Chu, what a hero." "The great general is the one who has not aged. Compared to the great general, the boy is far from good." Chu Nan''s current image was completely different from when he faced the Brave Warrior army, which made general ma mutter in his heart, "Didn''t you say this General Chu is very arrogant? That''s not true at all. General chu is very kind." He muttered in his heart, but his mouth did not stop. "If it weren''t for General Chu, none of my 8,000 Eagles Amry would have come back. It''s not like there''s a saying that the waves of the yangtze river push the waves of the yangtze river forward. The new fanglin is urging chen ye. I am too old." ... The two of them began to be very modest with each other, and the atmosphere was very good. However, neither of them mentioned the Brave Warrior Army until general ma left, and only then did they remind him: "General Chu, the Brave Warrior Army will not stop there." "No problem, I''ll wait for them." Chu Nan smiled faintly, but general ma was stunned. Although it was a short number, general ma recognized his incomparable confidence. After several "Yes," general ma left with his subordinates. General ma had just left, and there were three more people coming in succession. Although the general did not come in person, his position was not low. In another military ledger, Huangfu yunfei said happily, "It''s too good, it''s too good." "Little sister, you''ve said it a hundred times." Huangfu Che was smiling too. Huangfu Yunfei jumped up and down and said, "You don''t know. Nie Qingyun is a strong junior Martial Monarch. He is a general of the Brave Warrior Army, but he was too scared to say a word!" After that, Huangfu Yunfei said, "Who told him not to support the crown prince''s brother? Otherwise, that wouldn''t have happened today. Chu Nan wanted to use me, but he didn''t know that he was..." "By the way, little sister, do you think Chu Nan is the chu family?" Huangfu Che interrupted Huangfu Yunfei and said it carefully. Chapter 780 Could It Be You? "Really?" Huangfu Che''s eyes lit up. Huangfu yunfei thought about the situation at that time, nodded affirmatively, and then came up with an idea, "Brother crown prince, if you want to know whether it is true or not, it is also very simple, send a high-level Martial Emperor martial artist to try, you will know." Huangfu Che''s instincts were right, but then he said, "Not right. This is a military camp, plus the fact that the military camp has been dealing with the assassination over this period of time, it would not be beautiful if any clues were found." "Brother crown prince is right. Let''s not care whether Chu Nan is a member of the chu family. If he is, brother crown prince will take him under his command, which will do all sorts of harm but no good. Maybe he can bring the Chu family over. If Chu Nan is not, then even better, we will send him to the position of general. Brother crown prince will add a great help." "General?" Huangfu Che was a little surprised. "Just Chu Nan?" Huangfu Yunfei said unhappily, "Brother crown prince, how can the person I like be wrong? You don''t know, along the way, I''ve seen a lot of Chu Nan''s tricks. Given Chu Nan a certain amount of time, it wouldn''t be difficult for the 1,000 Qing City New Army to defeat the Brave Warrior Army. Besides, Wuma Ye doesn''t even dare to play the guessing game with Chu Nan right now!" "Why?" "Because the warlord wuma was tortured by Chu Nan''s various tactics." "Ah!" Huangfu Che couldn''t help but be surprised and suddenly said, "From this point of view, Chu Nan is really something that can be made. This time, the great victory of Chilly Wind, killing ten thousand Wild Yue Country army, is enough for him to be conferred a rank of ten thousand." "Can''t it be higher?" Huangfu chuckled, "It''s too high at once. It''s not good for us to help him, and it''s not good for us to control him." "What are you afraid of? The news has already spread. Chu Nan is branded with the mark of the crown prince''s brother. He was born to be the crown prince''s brother and died to be the ghost of the crown prince''s brother." Huangfu Yunfei said disapprovingly, then thought of another talent that she liked, and said in his heart, "This trip is really worth it. We found two talents, both in Qing City." Huangfu Yunfei did not feel that anything was wrong. Huangfu turned around and said, "Sister, don''t embarrass the army of the Huangfu too much. It''s good that you can take this opportunity to win over the company." "Yes, brother crown prince." "Find a place to play by yourself. Brother will go to a handsome camp." "Yeah." Huangfu Yunfei said, but he was puzzled, "I don''t know what my father thinks. It''s better to order a man who can''t even cultivate a martial king to be a grand marshal than to order the crown prince''s brother to be this grand marshal!" "Little sister, be careful what you say. Father has his reasons for doing this. Besides, this handsome chu, although he is not good at cultivation, is really in the midst of strategizing and is determined to be thousands of miles away." "What about this assassination?" The Huangfu smiled and walked out without answering. In the handsome camp, Chu Tianfeng had just finished a rehearsal with one person and asked, "The camp seems to be quite lively today. What happened outside?" Chu Tianfeng asked, and the guards around him said, "It''s all caused by a thousand people." Thus, the guard told the whole story, even the fact that he was sealed by the crown prince in Qing City, but he did not mention the name of Chu Nan. "This thousand men will have the guts to kill ten thousand Wild Yue Country soldiers." Chu Tianfeng nodded and said to the man who was playing the role, "The general is right. A small thousand people will dare to challenge the Brave Warrior Army. This is not only a matter of courage, but also a matter of strength..." Chu Tianfeng nodded again and asked, "By the way, what will this thousand people be called?" The guard was about to answer, but Huangfu che walked in and said, "Handsome chu, this is just the answer." When Chu Tianfeng and the others saw the crown prince coming, they got up and saluted. "Yes, the crown prince." Huangfu Che said gently, "Sit down, everyone." After he finished speaking, he stared at Chu Tianfeng and said, "Speaking of which, this thousand people will still be handsome and have the surname chu..." "Oh?" Chu Tianfeng didn''t feel anything yet. Huangfu Che continued, "Single name, one southern word!" "Chu - nan!" Chu Tianfeng read the surname and the first name together, and his mind was shocked. His facial expression was also sluggish, but he immediately returned to normal. However, Huangfu Che, who had been paying attention to Chu Tianfeng, kept the sluggish expression of chu tianfeng in his eyes and had a plan in his heart. Huangfu Che had achieved his goal. After chatting for a while, he left. When everyone left, Chu Tianfeng sent someone to describe Chu Nan. Only chu tianfeng was left in the handsome camp. Chu Tianfeng murmured, "Naner, is that you? Could it be you?" "Sneeze!" In the other camp, Chu Nan sneezed for no reason and said in his heart, "Who is thinking about me? Otherwise, my body, which is even harder than the top grade weapon, can I catch a cold?" As he thought about it, Chu Nan felt excited for no reason when he stepped into the barracks. Just as he was wondering about this feeling, the Qing City New Army quietly walked in, called out "General," said nothing else, handed a piece of paper, and quietly retreated. Chu Nan knew this person. This person was arranged by Ling Yanlan. Chu Nan picked up the note and looked at it. The news was that they found Situ Yixiao''s place in Free Town. Seeing the word "Free Town," Chu Nan immediately thought of five masters. "I don''t know if the five masters are alive or dead. If they are still alive, I will save them. If they are killed, I swear to avenge them!" After remembering the five masters, Chu Nancai was a little confused. "Why would Situ Yixiao go to Free Town?" On the other side, in the Brave Warrior Army camp, Nie Qingyun was sitting at the top, with a group of people sitting on both sides. They were giving advice on how to deal with Chu Nan and save his reputation. One of them said, "There are a lot of assassinations during this period. Why don''t we send someone to kill him..." Before this man could finish speaking, Nie Qingyun snorted, and the temperature in the camp suddenly turned cold. Nie Qingyun said coldly, "What was going to happen was to defeat him with a straight face. It was not a devious path. Didn''t everyone think that there weren''t enough people kneeling outside the camp?" The man lowered his head in shame. At this time, someone said, "Chu Nan is just a thousand generals who have just been promoted. Although his strength may not be low, his military strategy must be very poor. Why don''t we come to him and invite him to carry out the sand table deduction?" Chapter 781 What If I Dont Agree? The crowd asked in unison, and someone immediately echoed, "That''s a good idea. Come to me with a straight face, give him a compliment first, and then invite him to make a sand table deduction. See if he''s willing to agree?" "Then use the provoking method." "If he doesn''t agree to this, then Chu Nan''s reputation will be completely ruined, and it won''t affect us anymore." ... When all the people were excited, a voice suddenly sounded, "What if we lose?" All the people present, including Nie Qingyun, were stunned by this remark, and a question popped up in their hearts. "Yeah, what if we lose? The reputation of the Brave Warrior is falling, falling, falling to the lowest point." There was no sound. After a long time, someone said, "General shi, you think too much. How can we lose? Chu Nan is just a martial artist. He doesn''t know much about military strategy. Someone saw Chu Nan following Wuma Ye around. It was Wuma Ye who wanted to take credit for the great victory in Chilly Wind." "I think so." These Brave Warrior generals affirmed themselves again, dispelling their concerns. After some discussion, Nie Qingyun said coldly, "That boy will be handed over to you. As long as the result is good, you will know the consequences if you fail and damage the reputation of the Brave Warrior." "We will not disappoint the general''s expectations, and we will not fall under the prestige of the Brave Warrior Army!" The Brave Warrior generals called out and immediately began to study Chu Nan. They thought that even if Chu Nan could play the game, his tactics, tactics and strategies should be taught by Wuma Ye. Therefore, they studied Wuma Ye''s tactics all night. It was late at night and the moon was hanging in the sky. Chu Tianfeng looked at the portrait in his hand. The face on the portrait was not half the same as the one he remembered. Chu Tianfeng did not give up and thought to himself, "There are so many things in this world that can change one''s appearance. Although this face is not like Naner''s, one cannot deceive others with his eyes." So Chu Tianfeng stared at the eyes in the portrait again, but he still didn''t find any resemblance. After staring for a long time, he sighed, "Maybe he really isn''t my son." After a surprise, Chu Tianfeng was disappointed. While Chu Nan was in the camp, his heart could not calm down. Chu Nan searched for reasons, but could not find the root of it. Chu Nan looked through the people who came to visit tonight and thought about how the Brave Warrior Army might retaliate. After doing this, Chu Nan plunged into the sand table and fought with himself. The night passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, the sun shone all over the barracks. The barracks were filled with shouts and shouts, and there were soldiers training everywhere. Chu Nan and his Qing City New Army did not stop, practicing one formation after another. Naturally, Yun Fei''s master and servant were not among them. When Chu Nan asked the Qing City New Army to set up three different formations, all the generals of the Qing City New Army came to the door and shouted, "Is Chu Nan there?" The voice was loud. Chu Nan and other Qing City New Army heard it clearly, but no one paid attention to it. Chu Nan still shouted out one order after another. The Brave Warrior generals looked at each other. They had prepared a series of measures to put pressure on Chu Nan. Unfortunately, they had only finished the first sentence and were left to dry by Chu Nan. The Brave Warrior generals were embarrassed. When had they ever been treated like this?" "Kill!" As soon as the man''s angry voice fell, Chu Nan screamed out the word "Kill." The word "Kill" was naturally not as good as the word "Kill" that was drunk outside the barracks. Otherwise, the Brave Warrior generals would have knelt on their knees long ago. Even so, those people were not feeling well, their faces changed slightly, and their hearts seemed to be blocked by something. The Brave Warrior generals were all agitated and shouted, "Chu Nan, don''t bully people too much!" "Kill!" There was another "Kill," but the Qing City New Army drank it all together. The Brave Warrior generals were stunned again. They kicked open the barracks door with a "Bang" and stormed in. Chu Nan did not see them. The Brave Warrior also focused on their own training and treated them as transparent people. When the Brave Warrior generals were less than ten meters away from Chu Nan, Chu Nancai asked Wuma Ye to continue training them. Turning his head, he smiled at the Brave Warrior generals, as if the previous "Kill" had never happened. The Brave Warrior generals had thought of Chu Nan''s various postures, such as indifference, such as disdain, but they had never expected Chu Nan to smile at them. Chu Nan smiled, but the Brave Warrior generals found that things were getting out of their control! "May I ask your generals what advice they have for us?" Chu Nan arched his hand and said. A general suppressed his anger and said, "I dare not teach you. It''s just general mu chu''s name. Come and pay his respects." "I''m just a general with a thousand men. How dare I trouble you generals?" "You are not a simple person, but you made our vice president of the Brave Warrior Army kneel outside the camp all night!" "No wonder I did. He wanted to force the princess to kneel down and take the blame himself." Chu Nan said without hesitation, "Do you think it''s reasonable for your vice president of the Brave Warrior Army to force the princess to kneel? Shouldn''t you be kneeling all night?" Two faint questions floated into the ears of the Brave Warrior generals, and many were shocked. If these words were to reach the ears of the princess, they would probably suffer. So, someone quickly said, "Chu Nan, don''t talk nonsense. We are loyal ministers of Daqing. The deputy commander should kneel naturally, naturally he should kneel..." With that said, the Brave Warrior generals''momentum had fallen to the extreme. They did not dare to fight with Chu Nan again, afraid that Chu Nan would put on a big hat for them. So, the man who was going to fight today, stepped forward and said, "We heard that General Chu is zhiyong Wushuang. Today, we come with only one purpose. We want to see General Chu zhiyong Wushuang''s demeanor..." "Be straightforward!" Chu Nan interrupted the man''s rhythm. The man paused, then suppressed his anger and said, "Are we here to ask general chu for a sand table?" "Oh, you guys want to slap me in the face? Trying to save the Brave Warrior Army''s reputation?" "If only you knew!" One could not stand Chu Nan''s haughty expression. To put it bluntly, his words were threatening! Chu Nan said slowly, "What if I don''t agree?" "Hmph, it is indeed a man without seed!" Someone immediately shouted, and someone echoed, "Looks like General Chu is afraid of the Brave Warrior Army? If General Chu doesn''t want to compete, that''s fine. Just shout three times in front of the entire army and Chu Nan will be in the Brave Warrior." Chu Nan was not angry or angry, but he still had a faint smile on his face and calmly asked, "General, if you think an ant is going to challenge a lion, will the lion find it interesting and agree?" Chapter 782 Such A Bet The Brave Warrior generals were completely stunned, staring at Chu Nan one by one, and then endless anger shot out of their eyes. If their anger could be burned, perhaps it could really burn Chu Nan to a serious injury. Unfortunately, their anger was powerless and Chu Nan remained calm. "How dare you say that again, Chu Nan?" One of them yelled and his face turned red. "The general has an order. How dare I not obey?" Chu Nan arched his hand and said it again. "Will the lion agree to the challenge of ants?" The other general said, "Chu Nan, with your words, you are the enemy of my Brave Warrior army!" "Bold!" Chu Nan said coldly, "I am the general of Daqing. How dare you say that I am the enemy of the Brave Warrior army? Is the Brave Warrior not the army of Daqing, but is the army of your private army?" Unexpectedly, the crowd was caught by Chu Nan again. They were speechless again. They did not dare to answer. Chu Nan swept them away coldly. "Yesterday, the princess said that the Brave Warrior army is the Brave Warrior of Daqing, not someone''s. I wonder where your loyalty to Daqing and my emperor is!" "Chu Nan, stop spouting blood!" "What a sharp little mouth, ling ya. We didn''t come here today to bicker with you..." Before he could finish speaking, Chu Nan interrupted him again. "Is loyalty to Daqing a bickering?" "You..." This man was once again defeated by Chu Nan and was so angry that he wanted to raise his fist. Chu Nan glanced sideways and said coldly, "Do you want to fight? I am very happy to admire you, even though your cultivation is just an ant." The man was about to make a move, but he was stopped by the people around him. "Gu chen, calm down. You can''t make a move. He deliberately angered you and asked you to make a move. Once he made a move, our Brave Warrior Army couldn''t stand still. Have you forgotten what the general said?" With such persuasion, the man was not satisfied with Gandhi''s impulse to control his hand, but his eyes kept glaring at Chu Nan. The other man said, "General Chu, the Brave Warrior Army is not an ant. It''s not up to you to decide. How dare you compete with me and let me see what kind of lion you are!" Chu Nan regained his composure and said, "Normally, lions would never agree to the challenge of ants..." Chu Nan said this and looked at the generals of the Brave Warrior. Of course, the generals of the Brave Warrior were furious, but they had to control themselves in case they accidentally said something wrong and were caught by Chu Nan. Chu Nan continued, "But if there is a bet or something, the lion might agree." "What bet?" The voice contained endless hatred. Chu Nan had provoked Brave Warrior generals for so long, one was to disrupt their formation and suppress their momentum; the second was to make this bet, he had to find enough support for the third level of the "Cangshan"; only heard Chu Nan say:" ten top-grade magical beast inner pills, ten!" "Are you a lion?" "That''s great. I''m a lion. Of course, I have to open my mouth. Besides, I haven''t finished my bet yet!" Chu Nan looked nonchalant. "Other than that, seven pills, fifty! Eight pills, three!" "Chu Nan, dream on!" They were all frightened by Chu Nan''s offer. Chu Nan smiled and said, "I didn''t force you to take it out. Do you want to take it or not? I don''t have that much time to talk nonsense with you. I have to hurry to train. Otherwise, if your Brave Warrior Army wants to come out again, we will not disappoint you at the Brave Warrior Army!" With that said, Chu Nan turned around without any hesitation, and the Brave Warrior generals looked at each other. When Chu Nan took three steps, the man before him said, "Then what bet can you make?" Chu Nan didn''t even turn around and said, "Then I''ll apologize to your Brave Warrior Army and shout three times that Chu Nan has convinced your Brave Warrior Army!" "That''s it?" "Then what kind of bet do you want?" "You have to apologize to everyone in the Brave Warrior Army!" "Add an eight grade pill!" Chu Nan did not refuse, but added a condition. These conditions were indeed very harsh, but Chu Nan believed that with the power of their Brave Warrior Army, they could still do it, and for the reputation of the Brave Warrior Army, they would not be surprised to agree to his condition. "You have to take the Qing City New Army and climb three laps around the camp of the Brave Warrior Army!" "Two eleventh level magical beast inner pills! One hundred thousand premium Origin Stone!" When the crowd heard this condition, they took another breath. The top-grade Origin Stone was not very good, but the two eleven-level magical beast inner pills were not so simple things. The general of the Brave Warrior did not dare to easily agree to it, did not dare to make a decision, and could not make a decision. Everyone looked at each other. One of the generals rushed out, apparently to ask the general for advice! The smile at the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth was so bright that he was sure that the general would agree. In fact, Chu Nan could also exchange inner pills and elixirs for a large number of high-quality Origin Stone, but in this way, it was very likely to expose his identity. The matter of the Qing City World Trading Company had long fallen into the eyes of the thoughtful people, and the 100,000 high-quality Origin Stone that Chu Nan wanted was not for himself. It''s for a thousand Qing City New Army. Soon, the man went to the general''s tent and explained the bet clearly. The general pondered for a long time and thought about it a lot. In the end, the reputation of the Brave Warrior Army took the upper hand and said in a deep voice, "Promise them, but we can''t start the competition right away. Since he wants to make this big, then we will make it bigger. Inform chu shuai, under the witness of millions of soldiers on the front line, Let''s have this competition!" "Yes, general." "Tell them that this battle is only allowed to win, not to lose. If you lose, commit suicide and apologize!" The man''s body shook for a moment before he answered, "Yes, general." "Go ahead." Nie Qingyun waved his hand and walked towards the handsome battalion. In the handsome camp, the crown prince Huangfu che and Huangfu Yunfei were both there. When Nie Qingyun told them about the competition, Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes suddenly lit up. She absolutely believed in Chu Nan. She kept winking at Huangfu Che to make him agree, but the Huangfu was still worried. After all, there was still a gap between Wuma Ye and the master of the army. Unable to make a decision, the Huangfu looked at Chu Tianfeng from head to toe. When Chu Tianfeng heard the word "Chu Nan," he was already interested. After thinking about it, he said, "Well, the situation has been just as calm during this period of time, so the competition can keep the morale of the soldiers high. Three days later, on the spot!" Chapter 783 There Was No Other Way "I''m not stupid for the treasure that came to me. How can I go back on my word?" "Then why didn''t you agree?" "Yes? How can you just say yes?" "What do you mean?" "Of course I have to look at those eleventh and tenth grade inner pills. Only those seven and eight grade inner pills can I agree! Otherwise..." "Chu Nan, will our Brave Warrior Army go back on its word?" "That''s not clear!" Chu Nan said calmly. "You-" the Brave Warrior army was once again very angry. Chu Nan said, "Without the bet, I won''t agree! This is not too much of a request. Besides, how can I compare the sand table deduction? Is it 100,000, 200,000, or millions? There must be a rule!" The Brave Warrior army thought about it and said, "Okay, Chu Nan, you wait." After saying that, the crowd walked out, and behind them came a voice that made them angry again, "Go slowly, don''t send them off." After the Brave Warrior general left, Wuma Ye rushed to Chu Nan and smiled, "Confident?" "That depends on the military advisor." "Hmm?" "So far, what I have deduced, that is, a hundred thousand troops. If they were to use the sand table of a million troops to deduce, what would happen? It''s not certain!" Chu Nan said, blinking. Wuma ye hurriedly said, "I''m going to find a sand tray." On the other hand, the general frowned when he heard the return. He never thought that the Brave Warrior would lose. In that case, he naturally did not have to prepare. But now Chu Nan asked them to take out the bet before he agreed. The current situation was already a foregone conclusion. Chu shuai had already said that he would be in the army in three days. But in three days, where could he raise the medicine and internal medicine? As for the 100,000 premium Origin Stone, that would be the best solution. "For the Brave Warrior Army, let''s do our best." As Nie Qingyun spoke, he took out four top-grade ten inner pills, ten seven-grade pills, and one eight-grade pill from his storage ring. The general had done so, and the rest of them, naturally, did not dare to hide. They had accumulated their many years and dug them out one after another. However, they still had a lot to go by. Seven grade pills, five, eight grade pills, two, ten grade pills, three, and two eleventh grade pills were all missing! The generals could not help but feel dejected. The general saw the situation and said, "Let''s go out and move!" Immediately, the general went out, and the others went to find other generals in the army to make peace. In a moment, the news that Chu Nan was going to perform with the Brave Warrior Army had been spread all over the world. Many people admired Chu Nan for daring to challenge the dignity of the Brave Warrior Army by himself. They also secretly hoped that Chu Nan could create a miracle again and defeat the Brave Warrior Army. After a short time, the news that the Brave Warrior Army general came out to raise the stakes spread throughout the army. If in the past, the general of the Brave Warrior Army personally went out, they would have to sell face no matter what. They would have to agree to suffer a loss. But at this moment, those who had ten levels of internal medicine in their hands, and so on, had all offered the price. The internal medicine could be given to you, and the pills could be given to you, but you had to pay a high price. After a busy day, late at night, the Brave Warrior generals gathered together again. The faces of every general were full of bitterness. Their rings were all empty, and they made many promises. Even Nie Qingyun, the great general, was no exception. He paid a higher price, because he went for the eleventh grade intermediate inner core. However, what made them sad was that the bet was still short of an eleven-level inner core! The generals frowned and could not think of a way to transform this eleventh rank inner core. When they were at their wits'' end, a man suddenly came to report, "General, the crown prince has sent someone." The Brave Warrior generals were puzzled. At this time, what did the crown prince send people to do? Nie Qingyun thought of something. His eyes lit up and he said, "Please come in." A few moments later, a man came in with a jade box in his hand and said, "General, the crown prince ordered me to send this. I hope the Brave Warrior will still be powerful in the competition in three days." "Thank you, crown prince." The generals said in unison. Before Nie Qingyun could open the box and make any promises, the delivery man turned around and left. The Brave Warrior generals looked at the box and asked, "What will be in this box?" "If what I expected was right, it should be the last eleventh grade inner core." "Ah?" The generals exclaimed. Nie Qingyun opened the jade box. It was indeed the eleventh grade inner core. The stakes were finally gathered. Nie Qingyun sighed. The others understood why he sighed. They owed the crown prince a big favor when they accepted the eleventh grade inner core. Of course, they could refuse, but how could they refuse in this situation? After a long silence, Nie Qingyun said in an unprecedented serious tone, "This competition, no matter what, we can only win. Besides winning, we have no other way, because we are already in a desperate situation." The generals'' eyes began to turn, as if a conspiratorial light was shining. In the crown prince''s tent, yunfei, the Huangfu, was laughing non-stop. "That eleventh grade inner core is so good. Whether the Brave Warrior army wins or not, Nie Qingyun owes the crown prince a big favor. If the army loses, it will be no loss to us. Chu Nan is one of us." Huangfu Che was also smiling and said, "This Chu Nan is really my prince''s lucky general!" "Brother crown prince, isn''t little sister a good judge?" "It''s really good." Huangfu Che smiled heartily and added, "If little sister subdues the World Trading Company man, in the future, brother will make you a female general!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" Huangfu Yunfei was extremely excited and said, "Well, the crown prince''s brother will keep his word. After the younger sister is at the front line for a while, she will return to Qing City and handle the matter personally. The younger sister will be sure to get it." "Look forward to the birth of the female general!" The Huangfu laughed even more happily, but he did not forget the sisters! In the camp where Chu Nan lived, where did Wuma Ye borrow enough money from the Eagles Amry to sustain a million troops against him? He was asking, "General Chu, do you really want to do this?" "Why not? How can we not pick up the pie when the sky is about to fall? If you don''t pick it up, you will be punished by god!" Chu Nan said with a smile, but a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he said in his heart, "You want yin?" Chapter 784 Conspiracy to Catch Thieves Secondly, although gambling is forbidden in the army, his competition with the Brave Warrior Army has already formed a bet. As long as this is the gap, let the generals agree! Chu Nan asked Wuma Ye to lobby the commanders of the various armies to make a bet. At this time, a stranger in black suddenly broke into Chu Nan Divine Thoughts. Although this man was good at keeping his breath, he still hid in the ground. However, in Chu Nan''s eyes, there was no hiding place. Without thinking about it, Chu Nan immediately thought that it was sent by the Brave Warrior army. "Playing dirty? Don''t touch my limit!" Chu Nan said coldly in his heart, not to put it in his heart, but to sink into his mind and enter the sand table where millions of soldiers fought, and the sand table that could support millions of soldiers fought. The scene he imagined was really extraordinary, really like a small world. "If this small world was real, or if it became a space like a storage ring, how shocking would it be?" Chu Nan sighed. The thought in his heart grew stronger. When Wuma Ye went out to work, Chu Nan still fought with his left hand and right hand... That night, it was safe and sound. The stranger in black also left in the early morning. When he left, his face was full of doubt. A few moments later, the man returned to the camp of the Brave Warrior general and told him the harvest of the night under surveillance. "General, Chu Nan spent the whole night studying the sand table. He looked as if he was fighting with himself!" "Hmm? Fight with yourself?" Nie Qingyun suddenly felt a sense of absurdity, and immediately ordered, "Keep an eye on it. Don''t miss a single breath." "Yes." The stranger in black walked over, and Nie Qingyun muttered, "Fight with yourself. Is it possible that Chu Nan''s strategy has reached such a high level?" After thinking for a long time, Nie Qingyun''s eyes turned cold and he said, "Chu Nan, you asked for this!" In the daytime, Chu Nan was still studying the sand table of millions of troops, but it was no longer a competition two days later. Chu Nan was using the sand table to deduce the meridians of the fourth floor of the Cangshan. This time, he encountered difficulties again. After a good deduction, it was still fruitless. Chu Nan withdrew from the sand table and said, Absolutely not." Thinking about it, Chu Nan recalled that when preparing for Xuanbing Sect disciples some days ago, he had seen "The nine temples without measure" which Duanyu, a former gifted disciple of the Xuanbing Sect, had learned. Duanyu really was a genius when he integrated the formation into his swordplay. It was a pity that he met Chu Nan, the genius among the geniuses, and then he fell. Chu Nan did not get the book "Nine temples without measure" from broken feathers''storage ring, but from the hands of the gold elder. Chu Nan quickly found" nine temples without measure" and was about to ponder it. A Qing City New Army stumbled in and said," General Chu, it''s not good..." "What''s wrong?" "The winged army has surrounded our wuma master and more than ten brothers." "Hmm?" Chu Nan was a little confused. The winged army, not the Brave Warrior Army, surrounded the wuma military advisor, but the confusion turned to doubt. Chu Nan had already walked out. About five minutes later, Chu Nan came to the scene and saw a general of the winged army, who was sneering, "I didn''t expect that your Qing City New Army was actually a group of thieves!" "What are you talking about?" "What am I talking about?" The general pointed to his nose and said, "You stole my things. How dare you call me a thief?" "We didn''t steal your things!" "Really?" The general looked incredulous. "Before you came, I didn''t lose anything. After you came, I lost it. Tell me, how can there be such a coincidence in this world? Who would believe that you said you didn''t steal it?" "Yes, it must have been a Qing City New Army thief." In the crowd, there were some people who agreed with him, and a few people immediately responded. Later, more people thought that the Qing City New Army stole it. Chu Nan looked at the first person who echoed and a cold light flashed through his eyes. He immediately separated the crowd and walked into the arena. As he walked, someone said, "General Chu from the Qing City New Army is here. General Chu, who forced the Brave Warrior Army to kneel, is here..." The commander of the winged army looked at Chu Nan and stared at him. He felt guilty for no reason, but his face did not change at all. He still looked like he had caught the thief. When Wuma Ye and the others saw Chu Nan coming, wuma ye winked at Chu Nan, while the other Qing City New Army cried out, "General Chu, we didn''t steal anything from him. You believe us..." "Of course I believe you!" Chu Nan had read a hint of conspiracy from Wuma Ye''s eyes, and at once, Chu Nan understood that the game of catching thieves in front of him was specifically for him. Of course, this conspiracy must have something to do with the Brave Warrior Army. Chu Nan immediately guessed a few of the objectives of the Brave Warrior Army. One was to damage the reputation of the Brave Warrior Army, the other was to provoke the relationship between the Brave Warrior Army and the winged army, so that other forces would also have opposing feelings towards him. Third, naturally, he wanted to disrupt Chu Nan''s attention, so that Chu Nan would not be able to play his due strength in the competition two days later. "Good plan." Chu Nan read it in his heart and sneered even more. He walked forward, stared at the general and asked, "What have you lost?" "A six-grade elixir, Niyuan Pill. It took all my savings to get it. I wanted to use this nirvana elixir to become a martial king. Now that they stole it, my hope was completely shattered. General Chu, you are a big shot. You must make the decision for me." The general had some real skills, and he spoke like one, his tone full of sorrow and heartache, and in turn let Chu Nan make the decision for him, pushing Chu Nan into a dilemma. "Where did you lose it?" "In my tent, it''s in this bottle. I just got it today. I put it on the table. Before I could put it in the storage ring, I was ordered to bring them into the tent. After that, I went out. When I came back, it was only this bottle, and the pills in the bottle were gone." The man kept waving the transparent bottle. Just listening to this, Chu Nan knew that his guess was completely correct. He said coldly, "To you, such an important thing, you would easily let that six-grade pill leave your hand?" The general was stunned, but he said forcefully, "The soldiers put the order first. When the order came down, I only remembered the order and ignored the Niyuan Pill. Then these people got their hands on it." "Stop spitting blood!" A Qing City New Army roared. Chu Nan waved his hand and said, "What do you want?" "Search! Including the storage ring!" "If not?" "Then they must have swallowed it!" The general hesitated for a moment and continued, "If General Chu doesn''t believe me, split their stomachs. One of them has the remnants of nirvana in his stomach!" Hearing this, Chu Nan''s heart was filled with endless murderous opportunities. Chapter 785 And Cut My Belly Open Again "If we take his men away, then the Qing City New Army will be convicted of stealing the nirvana pill. Let''s see how the Qing City New Army will get along with this army in the future!" One of them answered with a triumphant look on his face. Another person continued to explain, "It would be even more fun if chu dared to cut off his underlings''stomachs, because when he did, everyone would find that one of them really had the remnants of the elixir in his stomach. Who asked them to drink a cup of spirit tea?" "More importantly, who would follow that chu? He''s going to be a commander-in-chief!" As the words fell, the generals laughed wildly, without any guilt at all. They laughed and laughed more and more recklessly, because they were not worried that the walls had ears, and the tent was silent. "What a plan to kill three birds with one stone!" "This is what happens when chu offends our Brave Warrior Army." Hu Lie gritted his teeth and said, "That day, chu forced me to kneel and humiliated me. In two days, I will make him wish he were dead and kowtow to me." "The chu people underestimate our Brave Warrior Army. How can the energy of the Brave Warrior Army be understood by those ignorant children? We will tell him with bloody facts that not everyone can touch the butt of a tiger!" "It''s ridiculous to compare our Brave Warrior Army to ants!" "Chu, just wait to be ruined with his Qing City New Army." ... The incessant venting, the resentment they had accumulated during this period of time, was finally released at this moment, they thought that Chu Nan had been forced into a situation where there was no way out... On the other hand, after the general of the winged army said his belly cut, the whole room was silent, and the Qing City New Army was stunned. The general, however, kept a close eye on Chu Nan. "General Chu, I believe that the general is a man who stands on top of the world. He will never show favoritism or protect his men, right?" Seeing that Chu Nan was silent, the general thought that Chu Nan had no choice but to speak more and more confidently and viciously, but his mind was thinking of that sentence: "If you do this, you will become a Brave Warrior general in three months. You will also be rewarded with a seven-grade elixir to ensure that you become a mid-level martial king." Although Chu Nan humiliated the Brave Warrior Army twice, the reputation of the Brave Warrior Army had been frightening for a long time. There were many people who wanted to become a member of the Brave Warrior Army. Du Qiong, the commander of the winged army, was one of them. Moreover, he was a general of ten thousand people. There were seven kinds of elixirs, the promise of a mid-level martial king. Of course, Du Qiong could not refuse such a great temptation. "General Chu, we haven''t even touched their bottles. There''s no way we can steal his Niyuan Pill!" As he spoke, the Qing City New Army sergeant took out his sword from his storage ring and cut it into his abdomen. Not only was he alone, dozens of Qing City New Army offered up their swords and prepared to cut their stomachs to prove their innocence. As the light flashed through the air, Du Qiong was extremely pleased and shouted, "Hurry up, hurry up. Once your stomach is opened, you will be successful. Ten thousand Brave Warrior members will be my bag..." When the sergeant next to him saw the Qing City New Army treating death as if it were their own, wanting to prove their innocence, he was already confused. "If they really stole it, would they dare to cut their own stomachs?" The sword, the sword, had cut through his clothes... At this moment, their swords could not fall any further. While dozens of Qing City New Army were puzzled, Chu Nan''s cold voice came out. "Who gave you the right to commit suicide?" "General, we..." "Put the sword away for me!" "General, a scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" "Do you really think that cutting your belly will prove your innocence?" "Hmm?" Dozens of Qing City New Army were puzzled, and the soldiers beside them were even more puzzled. Du Qiong''s heart was filled with a "Kedun,"" what does this surname chu mean? Most people thought that a c-section would prove his innocence, but Chu Nan knew that if the Brave Warrior wanted to deal with him, there would be no big loopholes, so the c-section could also be part of a conspiracy. If Chu Nan had just left Bai family village, he would never have thought of these links, but after so long of fighting for life and death, the bloody wind came, coupled with the rigorous calculation of the meridians, there was more sand and sand, which had made Chu Nan''s mind, almost a demon. Chu Nan asked, "Did you drink, eat, and use anything in his tent?" The Qing City sergeant was taken aback, and in a split second, one of them said, "General, I had a cup of spirit tea!" Chu Nan nodded. When Du Qiong heard this question and answer, the corner of his mouth twitched and he said in a panic, "I should have emptied all those cups earlier. If he had asked to go back to the camp to check now, it would have been exposed." Du Qiong''s mouth twitched slightly, but it still fell into the eyes of Chu Nan, who had been paying attention to him. Chu Nan laughed even more coldly in his heart. He was already certain that this matter would be solved immediately. Chu Nan was also seven points sure, but Chu Nan was not allowed to expose it on the spot. He was going to have a big counterattack! "I told you not to go beyond my limits. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Chu Nan read it in his heart and said coldly, "Is it my people who stole your Niyuan Pill, or someone who deliberately framed you for devious purposes? There''s still a need for an investigation. I can''t take your side of the story and ask for the crime. Everyone says yes or no?" The onlookers nodded in succession. The first person to agree with them shouted again, "Open your stomach and see, isn''t it clear who is clear and muddy who is muddy?" Before Chu Nan could refute, one of the soldiers said, "What if the spirit tea contains the medicine of the Niyuan Pill? That man didn''t steal the Niyuan Pill, but cutting open his stomach was powerful. Isn''t that a mistake?" The man was still adamant: "Who would use a Niyuan Pill to wrongly accuse others?" "That''s not necessarily true." Because of this conversation, the soldiers began to favor the Qing City New Army. The man saw the situation and did not do anything, and he did not say much. Chu nan looked at the person who spoke for him, but found that he was from the Qing City New Army. Du Qiong couldn''t help but rush back to deal with the evidence. "What do you want?" He asked." "After the sand table competition, I will give you an answer!" "What if your men did steal it?" Du Qiong asked. "I cut their stomachs with my own hands and then mine." Chu Nan''s voice was so cold that there was no emotion in it. Just as Du Qiong was feeling cold, Chu Nan said, "But if someone is framing a conspiracy, don''t blame me for being rude!" Du Qiong''s heart trembled again, but another voice came from the crowd: "Even if you want to investigate, you can''t take people away. Otherwise, what conspiracy did you play? These people are evidence." This proposal was supported by many onlookers. Chu Nan stared at Du Qiong and said, "I will give you 13 people. If they lose a hair and suffer a little grievance, you are prepared to repay them a hundred times!" As he spoke, Chu Nan stamped his foot. A "Click" sounded immediately. Chapter 786 Do You Understand Now? And the position where Du Qiong was standing was the "Mouth" at the center of the word "Well." That is to say, there were deep cracks in all directions of Du Qiong! Hiss - All the soldiers around him gasped for air and asked, "This Chu Nan looks like only a general, but I''m afraid he can catch up with the king of martial arts." The man who had always been the first to agree with Du Qiong had opened his mouth to say something, but when he saw the deep crack, he immediately closed his mouth and his eyes were filled with fear. As for Du Qiong, he was scared out of his wits and didn''t even dare to look at Chu Nan anymore. "You have to suffer for two days. I will prove your innocence." "Thank you, general." Dozens of Qing City soldiers were extremely moved to say that Wuma Ye gave Chu Nan a reassuring look. Chu Nan said nothing more and turned away. The crowd automatically parted from a wide road. Some of the people who did not have eyes, or those who had forgotten to flash to the side, were pushed aside by an invisible force, but they did not know that after Chu Nan''s figure disappeared, they came back to their senses. Seeing where he was standing, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Du Qiong, who had regained his clarity, quickly told the people around him to keep an eye on Wuma Ye and dozens of others. Then he bravely stepped over the crack and rushed back to his camp like a gust of wind. He wanted to destroy all the spirit tea so that there was no evidence at all. By then, no one could prove the innocence of the Qing City New Army. After rushing into the tent and holding two cups of spirit tea in his hand, Du Qiong was relieved and panted with a smile, "I thought that chu was so powerful. Now it seems that he''s just a big fool. Since he guessed it, he didn''t immediately bring people to verify it. If he had just come to this tent, wouldn''t I have been exposed? Chu, when I destroy this tea, I''ll see what you can do. Even god can''t prove those people''s innocence..." Du Qiong was about to destroy the tea when a voice rang in his ear. "Really?" "Who are you?" Du Qiong was startled and looked around, but he didn''t see a figure at all. He didn''t even see a flying bug. Du Qiong panicked at the fear of the unknown, and his hands began to work hard. However, with this effort, Du Qiong found that he could not break the cup, and let him use all his strength, the cup was still in good shape. Du Qiong said "Impossible" in his mouth, but a purple flame appeared in his hand, trying to evaporate the spirit tea. However, after burning for more than three minutes, the spirit tea did not even have a ripple, let alone smoke. Du Qiong was so flustered that he could not panic any more, and his tongue was quickly spitting out, "Senior Martial, with all his might, can''t the True Fire be destroyed?" Du Qiong did not believe in evil and tried again, "Don''t waste your energy. I won''t let the cup break. Who dares to let the cup break?" "You... Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?" Du Qiong drank fiercely and threw the teacups into the air in an attempt to pour them out. Unfortunately, his plan failed again. The cups floated in the air, but not a single drop of tea was spilled. Du Qiong threw all the cups out of the table. The situation was still the same, and the cups were still floating beside Du Qiong. Du Qiong''s eyes were crazy. "Tell me, what benefits did the Brave Warrior army give you to deliberately set a trap against the Qing City New Army?" "What did you say? I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all..." There was panic in Du Qiong''s voice, and the panic in his heart was even greater. He kept beating around in the camp, but there was no other strange sound except for the sound of the broken air! "Do you really not understand?" His voice grew colder. "I don''t understand, I just don''t understand. They stole my Niyuan Pill..." Du Qiong said as he rushed out of the tent and stayed inside. He was probably going crazy. However, Du Qiong was not able to rush out, but he was bounced back and fell to the ground. The force of the rebound was very strong, and Du Qiong was bleeding from the seven orifices. Du Qiong was really scared and instinctively wanted to beg for mercy. But when he thought of the Brave Warrior Army, he held back and gritted his teeth and said, "No matter who you are, you better not offend me. Otherwise, the Brave Warrior Army army will make your life worse than death." "Really?" The two words filled with killing intent exploded in Du Qiong''s heart. Du Qiong''s body flew up and fell heavily on the ground. Then, a drop of blood spat out of his mouth and splashed into the void. After a flash, the essence blood disappeared into the air. Du Qiong, who was hysterical, suddenly quieted down. The light in his eyes shone out. In addition to fear, it was still fear. He trembled and said, "You... You... What do you want me to do?" "Do you understand now?" "I understand, I understand. I deserve to die for my sins. I shouldn''t covet the position of the Brave Warrior Army and the cultivation of the seven grade elixirs and the intermediate martial king to frame the Qing City New Army. I deserve to die. Please, give me a chance. I know what to do..." The imprint in his mind made Du Qiong realize that his life and death had been controlled by this invisible person. Life and death were not guaranteed, and Brave Warrior Army and the like were also thrown out of the clouds by him. "What should I do? I will give you orders then. In the end, I will remind you that if they were hurt a little, I will really make your life worse than death!" "You are chu... Chu..." When Du Qiong heard this, he finally knew who this man was, but his mouth was wide open, but he was stunned and could not say the following words. Then Du Qiong saw the cup around him, and suddenly disappeared. A moment later, peace returned to the camp. But for a moment, Du Qiong was no longer the same Du Qiong as before. Just then, the people he ordered brought Wuma Ye and the others over. Du Qiong quickly suppressed the countless doubts and fears in his heart and walked out. He wanted to do it well. If something went wrong, it would not only be the result of life without protection. In the camp of the Brave Warrior Army, the generals who had been laughing hysterically quieted down. After a long time, someone said, "I didn''t expect that chu would have some means to suppress things like this." Hu Lie glanced at the crowd and smiled, "Don''t worry, everyone. This is the first method. We have a second and a third... Besides, this first method is not completely useless!" Chapter 787 Walls Have Ears Long Ago Speaking of this, the general with the surname du mingchang''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Apart from the Qing City New Army under control, even the Qing City New Army which is still in the military camp at this time, we can also sell some of them. In this way, it is not easy to convict him. Even if princess yunfei is the backing of chu, it won''t do. As long as she is tainted with bullying and treason, I believe princess Yunfei will be close and far away." "Maybe we can also use princess Yunfei to make princess Yunfei hate chu." Another voice, very weak, especially when it comes to "Using princess Yunfei," was extremely low. Hu Lie and the others were also shocked. Someone persuaded them, "Call general, be afraid to speak. If you provoke Tianzi to anger, the consequences are not something we can afford, and it will bring disaster to the Brave Warrior Army." The Zhaoming Army quickly said, "You all think badly, but don''t dare to attack princess yunfei. Princess Yunfei is a golden branch and jade leaf, but the maid Xiaocui beside the princess, we can make a move." "How?" "Xiaocui was in the Qing City New Army before. What happened? Do you think the princess will take care of her?" "Most likely." "Even if she doesn''t, we have to make her do it." "Hmm?" "As soon as xiaocui goes, we''ll get some more drugs, or some spring medicine, to make that chu''s impolite Xiaocui, and then we''ll get someone to catch him. What do you think will happen? What will the princess think of chu?" The generals were stunned and immediately burst into laughter. "Not bad, not bad. Besides, this time, Wuma Ye is also under control. That chu has lost his biggest brain. In addition to the many tricks we have to do, the defeat is a foregone conclusion! Those with the surname chu will die without a doubt!" "After Chu Nan''s defeat, he kowtowed to our Brave Warrior Army and made a mistake. After kneeling down for three laps, he will be convicted of theft and treason. In this way, not only will our Brave Warrior Army''s reputation not decline, but it will also soar. We have a better explanation for the previous two battles!" "... After a group of people said this, their decadent mood was gone, and they put on a happy face, but unexpectedly, the wall had ears! The operation began immediately. Some went to Du Qiong to give orders, some went to sell Chu Nan''s Qing City New Army, some went to check the princess''s whereabouts, and some went to prepare the means to play at night... Huangfu was listening to their reports, and Huangfu Yunfei said coldly, "This is impossible. Chu Nan is not that kind of person!" The reason why Huangfu Yunfei was so protective was because Chu Nan was a talent that she discovered. If something happened to Chu Nan, wouldn''t it mean that she didn''t know him well? Naturally, Huangfu Yunfei would not let this happen. "Little sister, don''t be so excited. Didn''t Chu Nan say that there would be an explanation after the competition? The truth will be revealed in two days, whether it''s a thief or a wronged person." Huangfu said with a big smile that he didn''t want anything to happen to Chu Nan either. After all, he had decided to turn Chu Nan into his best general. "Brother crown prince, this must be the work of that old man Nie Qingyun. I''ll go to him!" "Stop!" "Brother crown prince, are you just watching Chu Nan get wronged?" "Do you have any evidence?" "I..." "If not, just stay here." Huangfu Che took out the crown prince''s authority. Huangfu Yunfei pouted and walked out. Huangfu Che shouted, "Stop." "Can''t I go over to Chu Nan''s place? Xiaocui, come with me." Huangfu Yunfei came out and was about to head straight for the Qing City New Army camp. In a hurry, he didn''t notice the stone under his feet and tripped. Huangfu Yunfei was about to ignore the image of the princess and scold her, but when he looked down, he saw a paper ball rolling towards her. Huangfu Yunfei frowned and said, "Xiaocui, pick up this paper ball and see what''s inside." Xiaocui picked it up and spread it out. After reading a few lines, his face turned livid. Huangfu yunfei saw that nothing was wrong and quickly took the paper ball. This look made Huangfu Yunfei furious. After reading all the paper balls, Huangfu Yunfei calmed down and said, "Good, good, dare to put your idea on my head. This scene, my palace will play with you well." With that, Huangfu yunfei took Xiaocui back. In the Qing City New Army barracks, a lot of soldiers went out, including Yi Weifeng; at this moment, Chu Nan was not in his barracks, I don''t know where. In a remote part of the camp, a man was saying, "Yi Weifeng, Qing City New Army, met Chu Nan on the day of the military test. He was humiliated by Chu Nan, ran ten laps naked, and was repeatedly taken care of by Chu Nan. He was tortured." "What do you want to say?" Yi Weifeng, who kept his pride in his bones, said coldly. "Show you a bright road." "Hmm?" "To become a member of the Brave Warrior Army, three years later, to ensure that you become a general of the entire army of the Brave Warrior, to help you break through to the martial king!" The man said it plainly, but his eyes had been watching Yi Weifeng''s reaction. When he saw Yi Weifeng''s eyebrows not raising, he calmed down and said, "This is an opportunity, a great shame, an opportunity to avenge. I''ll give you a day to think about it. Don''t miss it." The man left as soon as he spoke, but just two steps later, he paused and said, "Don''t offend the Brave Warrior Army. What will happen? You should know very well in your heart!" Yi Weifeng was silent, and his mind wandered through the scene after scene. There were bets, humiliation, streaking naked, training like crazy, a martial king who was killed by a single blow, and kneeling down to show his submission... Slowly, Yi Weifeng had an idea. This conversation took place in dozens of hidden places in the barracks. As night fell, Chu Nan was still studying the information that he had obtained during the day. All the information was about the generals of the Brave Warrior, including their training in geometry, military strategy, personality, greed or not, fear of death and so on... Chu Nan did so, naturally, to prepare for a big backlash. He wanted to give the Brave Warrior Army a big surprise. After pondering over the information several times, Chu Nan looked at the name "Du Chang..." In the "Du Chang" file, there was a comment that had a brilliant plan in mind, but was rather afraid of death! Chapter 788 You Chose the Right Path Chu nan made up his mind. What he was going to do next was naturally to control Du Chang with the "Life and Death." The reason why he chose to be "Afraid of death" was to prevent the appearance of people like the members of the mysterious force from being afraid of death, which ruined his plan. After all, the Brave Warrior Army was a big force with a strong fighting force, and of course there were die-hard people among them. The situation Chu Nan was worried about was not impossible to appear; Chu Nan thought of the Brave Warrior Army, at the beginning of joining the army, he did not expect to meet with such a military confrontation with the chan. "If that canyon wasn''t Chilly Wind, I wouldn''t have seen the scene today without a full understanding of the storm. But if it hadn''t been for the Brave Warrior Army''s aggressiveness and the fact that the blade rolling array was still unrestrained, I might have given you a way out, but right now, you''re way too much beyond my bottom line..." Chu Nan''s thoughts surged in his mind, thinking that Brave Warrior Army would do anything to protect the reputation of the Brave Warrior Army, he could not help but sigh, "There is no mistake in protecting the reputation, but, the method was used wrong, a big victory, is enough to make you regain your reputation." A moment later, Chu Nan said, "I hope you won''t disappoint me." As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from outside the camp. "General, Yi Weifeng has something to report." "Yi Weifeng?" Chu Nan read it in his heart and said, "Come in." Yi Weifeng stepped in and Chu Nan asked, "What''s the matter?" "General, I..." Speaking of this, Yi Weifeng suddenly knelt down and said, "General, I was wrong." "What''s wrong with you?" Naturally, Chu Nan knew that a faint smile had already appeared on his face. "Someone from the Brave Warrior Army came to look for a lowly job today..." Yi Weifeng told the scene of the meeting this afternoon in full detail. After that, he said, "General, the lowly job has not been reported in time. Please also ask the general to plead guilty." "You did very well." Chu Nan smiled and said, "You made a wise choice. You chose the right path and saved your own life." Yi Weifeng was a little surprised. "General..." "Wait. After tonight, there will be another day. One day later, you will understand." Although Chu Nan didn''t say anything, yi weifeng heard absolute confidence from it. It was as if everything was under the control of the general, and his heart was stirred up. He couldn''t help but think of what a miserable ending would be if he chose another path. Remember, no matter what the Brave Warrior Army people say, you promise him! Of course, you can raise your standards a little higher, such as asking for more top-quality Origin Stone, or pills. Even if the lion speaks big, the more you ask, the more reassured they will be." "As expected, the general knows everything." Yi Weifeng read it in his heart and became more respectful. Chu Nan waved his hand and said, "Well, go down. Work hard. You are only a martial king. If your goal is only a martial king, then you are not worthy of being my subordinate!" "Yes, general, I will keep that in mind." Yi Weifeng retreated respectfully and said in his heart, "Is the martial king my goal?" Then Yi Weifeng shook his head. "No, absolutely not!" After yi weifeng left, dozens of Qing City soldiers came to Chu Nan''s camp to plead with Chu Nan. Chu Nan also said something similar, especially to them, remember to make more conditions. "Fortunately, none of you did anything stupid!" Chu Nan was a little emotional, a little proud, and completely put down; Chu Nan''s current strength was relatively tyrannical; however, the taste of being betrayed was not good, and this taste did not matter how high your cultivation and strength were; fortunately, the betrayal did not happen. It was late at night, Chu Nan said, "You should come too." As soon as he spoke, Chu Nan felt a chill in his heart, but there was no unusual expression on his face. Then, Chu Nan''s body shook violently, his face was extremely ruddy, and his eyes were filled with excitement, as if it was unbearable... Just then, the Qing City New Army brought xiaocui into Chu Nan''s camp. Immediately, there was a shrill scream and a cry of "No, let me go, don''t come over," which came from the tent and pierced through the night sky. A figure in the darkness left with a sinister smile. A moment later, princess Yunfei came with her men of armor. Princess Yunfei stormed into the room in a rage. She immediately shouted coldly, "Chu Nan, how dare you humiliate my maid? You want to die! Come on, take this disciple down and immediately push him out to kill him." "Princess, I was wronged. You can''t arrest me. I have to compete with the Brave Warrior Army. I want to..." Chu Nan''s voice was full of panic, but Huangfu Yunfei was relentless and had to cut off Chu Nan''s head immediately. The Qing City New Army looked at each other, not knowing what was going on, while Yi Weifeng and the others guessed what was going on. Just as Chu Nan was about to be taken out of the camp, the general of the Brave Warrior Army, Hu Lie, and the others came together. They were not here to add fuel to the fire, but to persuade Huangfu Yunfei. Go. If we kill him like this, we won''t be able to explain it to his majesty." "Can you just spare him like that?" Huangfu Yunfei''s tone was still full of anger. "Of course not. Once the competition is over, Chu Nan will be convicted of whatever crime he wants to commit, and he will be punished as he pleases!" Hu Lie said with a sinister smile. He glanced at Chu Nan and thought Chu Nan was a dead man. When Huangfu Yunfei heard this, he said unhappily, "Okay, chu, I''ll let you live two more days! Xiaocui, let''s go. You can rest assured that this palace will make the decision for you." With that, Huangfu Yunfei grabbed hold of Xiaocui, whose clothes were in tatters and her face was covered in blood, and walked out angrily. After Huangfu Yunfei left, Hu Lie stepped forward and said, "General Chu, I didn''t expect you to be so impatient that you even dared to touch the princess''s maidservant. You really have the courage. I hope that the day after tomorrow, you can give full play to your strength as a lion! Hahaha..." Then, Hu Lie said to Chu Nan, "Chu, this is what happened to you when you provoked this general. This time, not only did I make you kneel, but I also made you kneel so hard that you lost your life. Don''t worry, I will find your family and take good care of them!" Hu Lie only said proudly, but did not notice the murderous intent in Chu Nan''s eyes! The rest of the Brave Warrior generals, after ridiculing Chu Nan, left with a wild smile. Chu Nan was helped back by Yi Weifeng and others and returned to the camp. Chu Nan''s embarrassed face was gone and smiled to ask Yi Weifeng to leave. Then, he put on his invisibility cloak. Chapter 789 Wait for Me to Call A Little Longer Chu Nan had never used such a sharp magic weapon before. It was only when he dealt with Du Qiong today that he showed his hand. Now, he put on his invisibility cloak again and went for Du Chang. In the Brave Warrior camp, the generals were still drinking and celebrating. "Come on, come on, have another drink to celebrate that chu. He''s one step closer to death!" This was Hu Lie''s advice. After the generals had a drink, Hu Lie said, "The plan to summon the general is indeed poisonous. One blow is fatal!" "This time, Chu Nan can''t even die." "He''s going to die a miserable death. In the chaos, the Qing City New Army people came to us and agreed to our terms to expose chu..." "Okay!" "However, those people made a lot of demands and opened their mouths wide. Fifty thousand top-grade Origin Stone and two seven-grade elixirs." "What kind of thing is this? Promise them first and keep them calm. When things come to an end, you won''t have to pay any attention to them, and they won''t dare to talk nonsense!" Hu Lie said disapprovingly. "But they have to see the Origin Stone and the elixirs to stand up." "Damn it, a bunch of ants, they don''t look at what they are, they dare to threaten us. Our Origin Stone is not that easy to get. If they want it, give it to them. When they enter the Brave Warrior Army, we will slowly pack it up and let them spit it out together with their bones and flesh. Ten thousand will, dream on!" "Hahaha..." Du Chang laughed hysterically and said, "It was a great pleasure to see chu''s expression tonight. Seeing how he fought us after so much pressure on him, he must have lost all the way in the competition the day after tomorrow." "That must be the case. I have to think about how big our Brave Warrior Army camp will be." "We have to think about this. Why don''t we discuss it with the winged army, the Eagles Amry, etc., and let them lend us the camp for the time being, and we''ll be back the day after tomorrow." Hu Lie listened and clapped his hands excitedly, "Okay, let''s do it. I''m sure they don''t dare to push things around. Otherwise, if they mess with our Brave Warrior Army, they will be very sad in the future!" "There''s still one more day tomorrow, and tomorrow we can''t let the chu family stop. All the generals, come up with all your tricks and throw them at the chu family. We want him to live like a ghost, not a human." ... Unity is indeed strength. In just a few drinks, they have created more than a dozen plots specifically against Chu Nan. After a great deal of pride, the generals dispersed. Du Chang returned to his camp, fell on the bed, and muttered, "I should have thought of that idea for the Zhaoming Army today. No, I have to think of a more poisonous poison plan, so that I can be worthy of my reputation as a genius!" "What kind of plan should we think of?" As Du Chang was thinking about it, he heard a voice: "I have a plan here that will definitely be worthy of your reputation as a genius." "What plan?" Du Chang, who was intoxicated with alcohol, did not wake up but blurted out the question. As soon as he asked, there was an additional paragraph in his mind. Du Chang nodded as he listened at first, but after hearing it, his face suddenly changed and he was completely drunk. He jumped up and shouted, "Who are you? What do you want to do?" "What I want to do is what I just told you." "Absolutely not! Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you." "Well, since you''re asking for it, I''ll kill you." As soon as the sound fell, a crackling sound sounded, and immediately, Du Chang was beaten up to vomit blood. Du Chang saw that it was not good. This invisible man really wanted to beat him to death. He panicked and said, "Don''t hit him again. I promise you, I promise you anything you say..." "Don''t say yes yet. You must show your courage and persevere. Wait for me to call for a while more before you say yes." When Du Chang heard this sentence, he was stunned for a few seconds, then he realized that it was really crying without tears. The power of that punch after punch ran around his body, and his cultivation of the top rank martial king had no resistance to this power at all. The pain was getting worse and worse. Even her soul was trembling. Du Chang could not help but beg for mercy again. "Whatever you want me to do, I will do, say, do..." "Don''t be busy. I''ll punch you again!" "Bang!" With a heavy punch, Du Chang screamed, a drop of blood splashed out, and then disappeared into the air. Du Chang was begging for mercy, suddenly kneeling on the ground, and knocked hard. "Master, what else do I have to do?" "I just like smart people like you." Chu Nan still didn''t show up and said, "Use up all your talent. By tomorrow night, you can swindle out the bet of the eleventh inner alchemy. I''ll come back and get it." "Yes, master." Du Chang endured the pain and said respectfully. After a long time, when there was no response, Du Chang stood up. Her eyes were filled with palpitations and she murmured, "Poison, this is really poison!" Even so, Du Chang tried his best to do this poison trick, because there was only one death if he could not do it, and he was most afraid of death! At a time of intrigue and deception in the Daqing barracks, someone in a secret room was saying, "Our opportunity has come. The Brave Warrior army is going to have a competition with a man named Chu Nan the day after tomorrow. By then, the Daqing crown prince, the Huangfu, and chu tianfeng, will probably be there. Once the competition is over, we will take advantage of the relaxation of the crowd and immediately take action. If possible, we will assassinate both of them, but no matter what, We must kill Chu Tianfeng." "Chu Nan, who is this Chu Nan? How dare he challenge the Brave Warrior Army?" "We don''t have much information about Chu Nan yet, and we can''t make a judgment. However, Chu Nan has caused a lot of trouble these two days." "There can''t be any negligence in this matter. Try your best to find out who this Chu Nan is!" "Yes!" After a brief meeting, these people left separately. Time, like a fleeting horse, passed suddenly; a day passed in the blink of an eye. In this day, Chu Nan was in even more trouble, so that the Qing City New Army walked outside and could not raise their heads. The military commanders who had come to visit him personally before, were also loyal to the Qing City New Army, distant from Chu Nan, and looked down upon Chu Nan very much. Chu Tianfeng stared at Chu Nan''s portrait, but was not angry or angry. Calm as water, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Late at night, Chu Nan went out without anyone knowing. When he returned, Chu Nan began to open the third floor of the Cangshan! Chapter 790 You Lost Again Although it was running at top speed, the formation was still orderly and calmly changed. The one who ran in front was the Brave Warrior Army, followed by the longxiang army, the winged army, the Eagles Amry, and so on. And the small square that ran in the back, covered by the dust and sand, was Chu Nan''s one thousand. The army was gathered from all directions, and there was a high platform in the middle. On the right side of the platform was Chu Nan, and on the left was Brave Warrior''s general, Zhaoming Army, hundreds of places away from the high platform. There were many high handed watchtowers surrounded by tall men. The crown prince Huangfu Che, along with his sister Huangfu Yunfei, was seated on the lower step. From left to right, he was the deputy commander of the front line, as well as the army generals such as Nie Qingyun. Marshal Chu Tianfeng, who was supposed to be there, did not appear on the observation platform for some reason. He might have heard rumors about Chu Nan, or something else... After a thunderous war drum, millions of soldiers stood still. Crown prince Huangfu Che stepped into the air and gathered the clouds under his feet. In the end, he looked like a Fire Dragon. However, the Fire Dragon only had four claws. When the soldiers saw this, their eyes showed a fanatical admiration and they all shouted, "The crown prince is mighty!" Huangfu kept their eyes in their eyes and was very satisfied with them. After they drank three times together, the Huangfu suppressed their voices and said some exciting and exciting words, such as killing all of them, Wild Yue Country, letting Daqing iron hooves spread all over Tianwu Continent and so on... Listening to Huangfu Che''s words, Chu Nan couldn''t help but think of Zhuang Buzhou''s words in Xuan Iceberg. "Tianwu Continent is very big. The land occupied by North Qi, Wild Yue Country and Daqing is only a small piece." "How big was the mainland that day? What about the cultivation of martial artists in other places? Zi Menger, will they meet a martial artist like Martial Honor?" Chu Nan was worried. Chu Nan looked worried, but in the eyes of the Zhaoming Army, it was just right, it was a very normal expression. The corners of the lips of the Zhaoming Army revealed a sarcastic smile without concealment, and his lips squirmed. "Chu, you are dead." Then, Huangfu Che shouted, "The competition begins." Chu Nan and the Brave Warrior Army set the competition, five sets three wins, five sets of scale are different, 10,000 people a round, 100,000 people a round, 200,000 people a round, 500,000 people a round, one million people a round! Moreover, the sand trays used by Chu Nan and the Zhaoming Army were somewhat different, and the resulting illusion could be clearly seen by millions of soldiers other than Chu Nan. This difference made Chu Nan even more interested! At the beginning of the first round, the flag on the sand table was still red and blue, but it no longer represented the Daqing army and the barbarian yue army, both of which were the Daqing army. Both of them had 10,000 troops and the same fighting strength. Chu Nan held the red, Zhaoming Army held the blue. The Zhaoming Army said with a sinister smile, "General Chu, our Brave Warrior army is very magnanimous and magnanimous. Let you go first in this first round." The Zhaoming Army said the polite words, he did not take Chu Nan seriously, and in his heart, he had betrayed the death penalty with Chu Nan. Chu Nan was not polite at all. Even the false words of "Thank you" could not be said, just move the red flag and hold the flag in his hand. Chu Nan''s mental appearance was completely different. If the previous appearance was described as "Decadent," then now it was "Calm," absolutely calm. When the Zhaoming Army saw the situation, they could not help but pause and immediately set up an array! However, the Zhaoming Army had not finished arranging the troops and the array had not been set up yet. Chu Nan''s attack had already attacked, and the attack of "Separation of flesh and blood" had let Chu Nan express himself thoroughly. However, many people could not understand it. The general of the Zhaoming Army was even more disdainful and secretly happy. "The two days surnamed chu had been exhausted, and now he is in a trance." In his mouth, he said, "The attack of ten thousand people still dares to disperse like this. It''s really suicidal. In this first round, chu will definitely lose!" Zhaoming Army also believed that if it were someone else, at other times, the company might still be cautious, but with the support of those schemes, it decided that Chu Nan was being reckless. Therefore, the Zhaoming Army did not set up the formation, and directly went all the way to break Chu Nan''s army in one fell swoop. The two armies fought, and before the Zhaoming Army had time to make a piercing move, they had already been killed by Chu Nan and left. The "Separation of flesh and blood" was focused on one step at a time, and after that, the bone was the bone, and the meat was the meat. As a result, after a quarter of an hour, the swords stopped, the blue flag was no longer erected, no one was alive in the ten thousand army commanded by the Zhaoming Army, and the ten thousand men under Chu Nan''s command, the casualties were very small. The first round was over, but the Zhaoming Army was still in a daze, completely unable to come back to its senses; not only him, but also millions of soldiers from the top to the small, did not expect Chu Nan to win so cleanly, and the Zhaoming Army did not even have the strength to defend itself, so it was defeated! Huangfu Che''s eyes lit up, but Nie Qingyun''s face was so dark that it was almost wrinkling out of water. The Brave Warrior generals were very confused. "What''s going on? Is chu not disturbed at all?" "Impossible, impossible, how could we lose..." The Zhaoming Army was under a spell and muttered endlessly, but the referee who presided over the match had already shouted, "First round, ten thousand men, Chu Nan wins!" The Qing City New Army cheered, and their gloom over the past two days was at its peak. Wuma Ye and the others, who were controlled by Du Qiong and his men, were also delighted, but Wuma Ye whispered, "Playing with General Chu is really asking for torture!" Whether it was shock, anger, or incomprehension, the second round of 100,000 people''s competition began! In the second round, the Zhaoming Army did not dare to say anything more about letting Chu Nan go first. Silently, they moved the flag first, and the illusion reappeared in the eyes of millions of soldiers. It didn''t make any sense to Chu Nan who left first. After Chu Nan moved the flag, hundreds of thousands of troops were still scattered all over the country. After a rough look, it was similar to the beginning of the first round. The Zhaoming Army''s brows were full of malice, and they gritted their teeth and said, "I will play you to death!" The Zhaoming Army quickly changed their formation and prepared to hang Chu Nan''s army one by one! But at this moment, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, hundreds of thousands of scattered army, quickly gathered, and directly attacked the Zhaoming Army''s chinese accounts! One move straight to the yellow dragon! Suddenly, the Zhaoming Army army, which was still in a state of change, fell apart! A few moments later, a voice came into the ears of the Zhaoming Army, "You lost again!" Chapter 791 Rat in the Dark, Youre Too Weak The cold voice and the heavy "Again" made the Zhaoming Army shudder. Three out of five games, he had already lost two. That is to say, he had to win the next three games in order to recover the disadvantage and turn defeat into victory. If he loses another round, his Zhaoming Army will become the eternal sinner of the Zhaoming Army. The Zhaoming Army looked up and saw a strange smile on Chu Nan''s face. Thinking about how badly he had lost in the two rounds, his heart sank and he was filled with doubts. "Chu insulted the princess''s maid and the princess wanted to behead her. Doesn''t that have any effect on him? And there''s so much trouble. Isn''t chu really worried at all?" In the confusion of the Zhaoming Army, the third round began. The two sides each had 200,000 troops and were divided into two camps. The Zhaoming Army once again held the flag and left first. In this round, the Zhaoming Army was no longer a pushover, but a preemptive attack. The defeat of the two rounds had already made the company lose all patience. He was eager to win a battle and stabilize the morale of the army. And Chu Nan was no longer the same as the previous two rounds. He had already achieved his goal of quickly winning the first two rounds and giving everyone a shock. Therefore, in this round, the Zhaoming Army was eager to fight a decisive battle, but Chu Nan was not willing to do so and did not fight with the Zhaoming Army. Chu Nan''s 200,000 troops were arranged in an array in the air, which caused a lot of discussion. One of the military divisions said, "This formation is similar to the nine palaces trap and kill array. This general chu is really extraordinary. He can make a 200,000 army out of such a formation like an arm and a finger. He is really a god." "This is not what the nine palaces trap and kill array is. In my opinion, it is the gossip array." "No, no, it''s clearly a seven-star death row!" "Wrong, wrong, it''s the Five Elements six palace array..." "That''s as complicated as you say. I think it''s just an ordinary square circle array." ... A hundred people looked at the formation and had a hundred ideas. In fact, they were all right, but they were all wrong; every formation they spoke of was in Chu Nan''s formation, but all of what they said was put together, and they did not finish Chu Nan''s formation. Wuma Ye, who had a deep understanding of it, could not help but say, "Two days no see, General Chu''s ability has been greatly improved. There are so many formations, even mutually exclusive, but they all let him get together so harmoniously, just like milk and water. If that person falls into the whirlpool of General Chu, he will be eaten bit by bit until he is completely clean!" Somewhere in the barracks, Chu Tianfeng saw the illusion in the sky, looked shocked and muttered, "This man, handsome, maybe more than that." "Big childe, we should go back. Those rats are coming soon." "Uncle Fu, I want to see this man." "Big childe, it''s very dangerous there. If big childe is in trouble, we won''t be able to explain it to the master." "It doesn''t matter. With millions of soldiers in Daqing, do they still dare to succeed? Besides, if I show up, I can still attract them. Otherwise, they won''t be able to find me for a long time and give up this assassination. If we want to catch them all, it will be difficult." "Big childe..." "Uncle Fu, I''ve made up my mind." As Chu Tianfeng spoke, he walked out. Uncle Fu had no choice but to call for the people around him, either in the light or in the dark, to surround Chu Tianfeng and go to the competition venue. At the same time, the people in the dark were frowning. "Only Huangfu Che, not Chu Tianfeng." "Keep looking. You must find Chu Tianfeng." "Chief, did Chu Tianfeng already know about our plan this time?" "Twelfth, this is not the time to talk about this. The task now is to find Chu Tianfeng and assassinate him. If you have the strength, then kill Huangfu Che! Do you understand?" "Yes, sir." ... The rats in Uncle Fu''s mouth wandered around again. In the sand table deduction, the Zhaoming Army had already fallen into a difficult situation. Every step forward, the price he paid could be described as a pile of bones. He could not understand what Chu Nan was playing at and could not break Chu Nan''s plan. After a long time, the Zhaoming Army''s momentum had weakened, and there was no intention of winning in their hearts. They only felt that there were enemies all around, traps all around, massacres, one step forward, death; one step back, or death. The Zhaoming Army, which had no solution, could only watch helplessly as his army, or 35, 000, or 120, 000, was wiped out and disappeared from the illusion... At this time, the wise eyes could see very clearly that it was only a matter of time before the zhao ming army was defeated. Nie Qingyun''s old face had suddenly aged by tens of years. His rich replenishing could not stop the aging. His old face was so gloomy and gloomy. Nie Qingyun could not imagine what his reputation would be, where the army should stand, and what the stakes, the favors, and how to return them. In an instant, Nie Qingyun said, "It seems that we can only do this."!" Nie Qingyun looked at Chu Nan and said word by word, "Chu Nan, you forced this general!" The light in Huangfu Che''s eyes was getting brighter and brighter, and his heart could not help but think, "It seems that it is impossible to only give him ten thousand generals. Such a good talent, who doesn''t want it. If someone else recruited it, it would be more than worth it. Just, what position should I give him?" At this moment, Chu Nan''s mind had not been focused on the competition with the Zhaoming Army. The Zhaoming Army was already a grasshopper in autumn. Within a few days, he did not destroy it in one fell swoop, but slowly strangled him and tortured him. Chu Nan put his mind back on the sand table and into the illusion. "The image in this illusion is roughly similar to the scene of millions of people fighting in the mind of the Crystal Coffin, but why is it possible to temper death and death on that battlefield, but not in this illusion? If it is possible in this illusion, then I have a sand table with me, which is not to say that I can temper death and death all the time. Is it?" Chu Nan was puzzled by this question. After thinking for a while, Chu Nan said, "Maybe we have to figure out the method of refining the weapon before we can get something..." As he thought about it, Chu Nan felt a gaze staring at him, but when he looked around, he did not find the owner of that gaze. Because there were many strong people in this, Chu Nan, who did not want to reveal his identity for the time being, did not use his mind to visit, but turned his head in doubt. "How can I feel so familiar with this gaze, and feel so kind?" Immediately, Chu Nan looked up at the struggling Zhaoming Army and said, "You''re too weak. This game is over." As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan''s way of killing was like a swamp and mud, and it turned into a storm of slaughter! Chapter 792 Bet Again, My Life Chu Nan didn''t even squint at the Zhaoming Army. Instead, he stared at Nie Qingyun and said, "There are two rounds left. Do you dare to fight again?" Three out of five, Chu Nan was already a winner, and there was no need for the Brave Warrior Army to compete. But when Chu Nan said this, if the Brave Warrior army dared not fight, and if Nie Qingyun said "No war," then the Brave Warrior Army really couldn''t raise its head at all. No one in the army called out "War," and hundreds of thousands of allied soldiers drank "War." The army was enraged by Chu Nan''s arrogant actions. Battle! Battle! War... The war continued. In such a situation, Nie Qingyun was even more afraid to defy the will of the public and say that he would not fight; moreover, Nie Qingyun never thought that he would not fight, and he wanted to use the remaining two rounds to restore some dignity; then, he sacrificed a bunch of killing moves to force Chu Nan into the land of death. "The Brave Warrior Army, they have never been afraid to fight!" "Are you going to let this person continue or send someone else?" Hundreds of thousands of troops all looked at the Zhaoming Army with eyes that wanted to eat meat. After losing three rounds in a row, the Zhaoming Army had already lost all its confidence. How could it have the courage to fight Chu Nan again? Nie Qingyun glanced at his generals and everyone was filled with righteous indignation, but everyone''s eyes were flashing, and they did not dare to go forward to fight Chu Nan. They were slightly inferior to the Zhaoming Army. With a sigh, Nie Qingyun personally walked up the stage. In terms of military strategy, Nie Qingyun may be a little lacking, but he had been in charge of the Brave Warrior Army for many years, not only by bravery, but also by cultivation. "You shouldn''t have come in person." Chu Nan looked at Nie Qingyun and said with a smile, which had a special meaning. "Are you afraid?" There was no smile on Nie Qingyun''s face, only an undetectable killing intent. "Am I scared?" Chu Nan asked, "Indeed, I''m afraid. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the defeat. What if you vomit blood and die in front of me? Even if you don''t die and lose two rounds, your reputation will plummet. How will you be able to lead the Brave Warrior Army?" Every word was like a poisonous needle in Nie Qingyun''s heart. Nie Qingyun suppressed his anger and said angrily, "This general will not lose!" "You can tell from your voice that you are not confident enough!" Nie Qingyun said no more than Chu Nan, so he took the lead in sitting down. Chu Nan just smiled, but did not sit down. Seeing this, Nie Qingyun said, "General Chu, let''s begin!" "Don''t be busy!" "General Chu, what do you mean?" "You dare to fight, but I haven''t said I''ll fight with you!" "You-" Nie Qingyun stood up in a rage, his eyes ready to burst into flames. Chu Nan seemed to have not seen it. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just like before, make a bet. I''ll play two rounds with you and give you a chance to redeem your reputation. If you don''t have a bet, everything will be off the table!" Nie Qingyun had already released his own pressure on Chu Nan, but the more he exerted it, the more uncertain Nie Qingyun''s heart became. The pressure he exerted was enough to make a middle rank martial emperor kneel down, but Chu Nan in front of him was like a rock in a torrent of water, not moving at all. Frightened, Nie Qingyun had to say, "What bet do you want?" "If you lose, climb three laps around your Brave Warrior Army barracks!" Chu Nan fell in one fell swoop, and Nie Qingyun''s face changed slightly, because they felt that Chu Nan was bound to lose. Under the efforts of many parties, their Brave Warrior Army barracks had occupied nearly two-thirds of the entire frontline barracks! It was precisely because of this situation that Chu Nancai made the bet just now. Nie Qingyun thought that even if he lost, the next thing could make Chu Nan die immediately. He said, "Okay, I promise you. Where''s your bet?" "My life!" Jian jian''s three short words made Nie Qingyun''s heart tremble, but he also said in a hard voice, "Okay!" "There''s no proof in words, just make a note!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, a piece of paper floated in the air and landed in front of Nie Qingyun. When Nie Qingyun saw the paper, he immediately felt an endless sense of humiliation. However, in public, Nie Qingyun could not do anything drastic. Moreover, the attempt just now made Nie Qingyun feel afraid. For various reasons, Nie Qingyun wrote down the document in humiliation and signed his name. Nie Qingyun, the great general of the Brave Warrior, had his own means, so he could not have come to such a situation. Unfortunately, the difference in his mind caused the snowball to roll bigger and bigger, so big that there was no way back, and he could only die one last time. The two sat down again and the fourth round began. At the start of the game, Chu Nan resumed his ferocious invasion. Nie Qingyun was indeed a Brave Warrior general, unlike the Brave Warrior, which made many changes. Nie Qingyun only put on a very simple formation, a front line formation! Although the formation was simple, it was not simple to break the one-line formation made up of 500,000 troops. Wuma Ye looked at the illusion in the air and frowned. He thought to himself, "The road is simple. I wonder how General Chu can break it?" As soon as he finished reading, Wuma Ye exclaimed again. He saw that Chu Nan''s 500,000 troops were divided into five hundred teams, each with a thousand people. Nie Qingyun''s first line formation was also divided into five hundred forcefully! "Parts, the whole; replacing the whole with parts, cutting the whole into parts..." Wuma Ye murmured, recalling the discussion they had about parts and the whole after the first thousand man battle with Chu Nan. He still remembered what Chu Nan said clearly. "If I can win every situation and the battlefield together, wouldn''t that be the overall victory?" At that time, Wuma Ye thought no one could do it, but now Chu Nan was telling him the truth that he did it. "His control is so strong that he can control every detail of the war!" Chu Nan commanded five hundred teams to kill. Each team used a different attack, either an array attack or a "Wild Wind Blows" attack... Nie Qingyun was at a loss for power, and he felt like he was on the verge of a golden star. In this way, Nie Qingyun felt that he was not fighting alone with Chu Nan, but with 50 skilled soldiers. The first team won, the second team won, and the third team won... Win or lose, it''s clear! Chapter 793 Left Hand Versus Right Hand Defeat was like a mountain, and Nie Qingyun was powerless! Nie Qingyun took a deep look at Chu Nan, and a strange thought came to his mind. "Five hundred teams fighting, without a single mistake, with such precise control, how could someone make a big mistake in those areas?" After much thought, Nie Qingyun still could not find the answer, but comforted himself. "I can''t even bear the poison, nor can he. Besides, princess Yunfei saw it with her own eyes..." Just as he was thinking, Chu Nan had already reminded him, "General nie, did you automatically concede in the fifth round?" "This general has never lost in his mind." Chu Nan shook his head. "Actually, losing is not a terrible thing. It''s a big deal. The terrible thing is losing but not willing to admit it, and playing some shady conspiracy, trying to hide the word" losing." Hearing Chu Nan''s faint words, Nie Qingyun''s eyes suddenly became sharp, as if a Thunder was chopping in his heart. "What does he mean by that? Did he find out about those things? It''s impossible. He''ll never find out. He''ll never..." "Chu, how dare you teach this general a lesson? Do you know that you have committed a crime below and above?" Nie Qingyun''s voice was stern. Chu Nan smiled." With that said, Chu Nan did not say anything more. For the first time, he showed a serious expression. When he lined up, Nie Qingyun also felt Chu Nan''s abnormality and became more careful. This was the last game. If he lost again, the Brave Warrior Army would really lose the abyss. "Chu Nan, what will you do in this game?" Among the crowd, Chu Tianfeng said with great expectation that he was becoming more and more interested in the man with the same name as his son. It was not only Chu Tianfeng who had this question, but also Wuma Ye, Huangfu Che and so on. Huangfu Yunfei''s gaze at Chu Nan became warm and intense. Huangfu Che noticed. He looked at Chu Nan, then at his little sister. An idea came to his mind. When he thought of this man''s idea, Huangfu Che''s smile brightened. The group of people secretly vowing to assassinate Chu Tianfeng still did not find any trace of Chu Tianfeng. They became more and more anxious. If they could not finish this mission, it would be very bad for their future actions. In the sand table, Chu Nan''s side of the army, emerged two extremes, one side is chaotic, completely unable to understand what the situation is; the other side is the norm, just a square array, step by step forward. The generals could not understand what this was, and Nie Qingyun was even more confused. Chu Tianfeng looked at it for a long time and said, "This is a strange, positive, and odd combination?" Wuma Ye exclaimed, "I understand, I understand..." Wuma Ye''s eyes were full of shock and excitement, and his heart was screaming, "I didn''t expect General Chu to turn his left hand and right hand into one and use it to kill the enemy. This kind of war, and it is a million troops, and its control is unimaginable..." Chaotic formation, more and more chaotic; regular formation, more and more regular; two extreme fighting methods, brought endless pressure to Nie Qingyun, Nie Qingyun''s forehead, there are already large beads of sweat oozing out... Tick! Tick! Dripping into the hearts of the soldiers! Soon, Nie Qingyun cut through the mess and decided to attack Chu Nan''s square formation with a large army. "No matter what tricks you play, I''ll just break them one by one. First, I''ll try my best to eat up your 500,000 army. Next, I''ll see what other tricks you can play..." However, when Nie Qingyun''s army of one million surrounded Chu Nan''s square formation, it was originally a regular square formation. It suddenly became more chaotic than a mess. In a battlefield like this, Nie Qingyun would certainly not hesitate to order the pursuit and exterminate it. But now, Nie Qingyun felt that the chaotic formation was orderly and a big pit. If he jumped down, he would probably never be able to get up again. On the other side, the previous disorderly army formation turned into a square formation, forcing Nie Qingyun step by step. All the soldiers and soldiers were shocked by this scene. Not to mention the situation of Chu Nan''s war, just this control was already admirable. Chu Tianfeng said, "It''s easy to get a thousand troops, but it''s difficult to ask for them. This talent, you must not miss. What happened two days ago, give me a good check. I don''t believe that people with such ability will be trapped by those petty tricks." "Big childe, this man''s surname is chu. Why don''t we recruit him into the Chu family?" "You can make contact in secret, but you must not reveal any clues. After today, your majesty will definitely be interested in this person! Besides, he has the mark of the crown prince on him." Chu Tianfeng said, and Uncle Fu nodded in agreement. Du Chang of the Brave Warrior generals, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but start to rejoice, glad that he was afraid of death, "To go against such a person, it is absolutely suicidal." As for that Du Qiong, he trembled even more unconsciously. Nie Qingyun did not dare to stop the attack. He ordered the flag to move and the army to crush the stone into mud. Unfortunately, as he was worried, a million soldiers were caught in a whirlpool, like a completely different chain, locked on his one million soldiers, making them unable to move. And that square array, it came crashing down again. Nie Qingyun knew that he would inevitably fail again. At this time, facing Chu Nan, he suddenly felt powerless. "Where did this person come from?" When Nie Qingyun was so suspicious, the rats in the dark were ordered again, "After the assassination of chu tianfeng, don''t pay attention to Huangfu Che, but you must catch Chu Nan alive. If you can''t catch him alive, kill him with all your might. You can''t let him live another day." Before the battle was settled, Nie Qingyun had given up. He waved his sleeves angrily. Chu Nan took the flag, stood up and smiled, "You lost." "Yes, this general has lost, but you are dead." Nie Qingyun yelled. "Why?" "Bold Chu Nan, how dare you collude with the barbarian yue army to harm my Daqing!" "Where''s the evidence?" Chapter 794 Insufficient Evidence? When he felt that he was powerless, Nie Qingyun''s heart was filled with gloom. He lost all his senses, did not care about anything, did not care about anything, and only wanted to kill the victor in front of him. Only in this way, can we divert everyone''s attention, can we give the Brave Warrior Army, give himself, and find a cover from another side! So, Nie Qingyun yelled out that Chu Nan had colluded with Wild Yue Country and wanted to harm Daqing. Faced with Chu Nan''s "Evidence," Nie Qingyun said coldly, "This general naturally has sufficient evidence!" "Oh, then ask general nie to take it out and take a look!" Nie Qingyun''s sleeves were sleeveless and windless. He looked like a great general of the Brave Warrior. He was so majestic that he shouted, "Someone, bring a witness!" The Brave Warrior generals were already on the standby side. Upon hearing the order, they quickly called yi weifeng and the other 16 of the army men from the Brave Warrior out and brought them to the front of the high platform. When they saw him, the army was in an uproar, and they talked endlessly, "Did Chu Nan really collude with the barbarian yue army? Even his men are here to testify." "I don''t think so. Didn''t general chu of yin feng gorge kill ten thousand Wild Yue Country troops?" "Perhaps this is called a bitter meat scheme. If Chu Nan really colluded with Wild Yue Country, then ten thousand barbarians would die for too much. With this merit, Chu Nan could at least do tens of thousands of people, and could continue to rise. By then, the damage to Daqing would be unknown." "That''s right." ... The hearts of millions of soldiers were moved, and the hundreds of thousands of Brave Warrior Army were swept away from their former decadence, their eyes shining like a hungry wolf looking at a fat sheep. A worried look appeared on Huangfu Yunfei''s face and he said in his heart, "You won''t just let Nie Qingyun play to death. If that''s the case, the scene played by the palace itself would be a huge waste." It was a long story, but in fact, it was only a second before Chu Nan asked with a smile, "Is this evidence?" Nie Qingyun said coldly, "Yes, they are evidence!" "What a pity, what a pity..." "What a pity?" Nie Qingyun asked. "He''s dying, but he still doesn''t wake up." Nie Qingyun frowned and ignored Chu Nan. He turned to yi weifeng and asked, "Tell me everything you know. This general will take credit for you. With the crown prince present, no one can threaten you." Yi Weifeng saluted and shouted, "Yes, general!" Hu Lie asked, "Is General Chu in cahoots with the people of Wild Yue Country?" "No!" Hu Lie''s heart thumped and threatened, "Yi Weifeng, you''ve thought it through. This is about your life. Let me ask you again, is General Chu in cahoots with the people of Wild Yue Country?" "No!" Hu Lie felt his whole body turn soft and cold, and his advanced Martial Emperor''s cultivation could not resist the chill rising from his heart. As for Nie Qingyun, he had already thought of what Chu Nan had said before, and his heart was surging with waves. Hu Lie was not reconciled and asked, "What is going on with Chilly Wind''s great victory? Hurry up and tell the truth!" "General Chu took us for three and a half hours, running five thousand kilometers overnight, killing ten thousand Wild Yue Country soldiers, cutting the heads of ancient trees, and saving two thousand eagle xiang soldiers from death. Princess Yunfei can testify for us!" Hu Lie felt bad when he heard the exact opposite of what they had agreed on, but in such a situation, it was difficult to get off the hook. Hu Lie asked the other 15 Qing City New Army and got the same answer as Yi Weifeng said, one after another "No," which made Hu Lie feel like the world was falling apart. "You''re all lying. It''s obvious that Chu Nan colluded with Wild Yue Country and did that scene in Chilly Wind. You..." Hu Lie screamed out as if he had lost his mind. The crowd looked at Hu Lie with a pitiful look. On the platform, Nie Qingyun looked at Chu Nan and asked coldly, "You''re so vicious!" "You''re wrong. The most vicious one is you!" Nie Qingyun knew it was all over this time, but he couldn''t bear to think that he had been on the battlefield for hundreds of years and ended up overturning the boat in the hands of such a boy. He cried out in tears, "Chu Nan, even if this general can''t prove that you colluded with Wild Yue Country, then you should die for insulting the maid beside the princess!" "Bold Nie Qingyun, as a vassal of Daqing, does not want to serve Daqing, but uses the princess, oppresses me, and even wants to kill me. My death is not worth cherishing, but using the princess''s great sin is enough to destroy your nine clans ten times!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, the Zhaoming Army collapsed to the ground. Chu Nan didn''t go to the Zhaoming Army and stared at Nie Qingyun, "You want evidence, right? I will find evidence for you!" After that, yun fei, the Huangfu of chu nan dynasty, bowed her hand. "Please explain the reason to princess yun fei." Huangfu yunfei took Xiaocui to the stage, stared at Nie Qingyun, and said coldly, "Nie Qingyun, you really have a lot of guts." Nie Qingyun''s body reflexively bent down, and little cui would get the note, then follow the plan, and then perform that good play, from beginning to end, said it clearly. When millions of generals heard this, they shouted in disbelief and despised Nie Qingyun to the extreme. All the faces of the Brave Warrior Army were covered in dark clouds, and those of the general, who were on the verge of death, understood that they would never be kind. "Nie Qingyun, what else do you have to say?" Chu Nan asked. Nie Qingyun gritted his teeth and decided to take a path to the dark. He said fiercely, "This is a trap you instigated the princess to set. You deliberately seduced me to the Brave Warrior Army. It doesn''t count!" "You-" Huangfu Yunfei was furious to the extreme. "Well, Nie Qingyun, how dare you doubt what this palace has said and frame you." "A man is not a saint, he can do nothing wrong, but he can change it. There is nothing good about it!" Nie Qingyun looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. He was determined to deny it to the end. As long as there was no sufficient evidence, they could not do anything to him. Huangfu yunfei really wanted to give Nie Qingyun a few big mouths on the spot, but Chu Nan stopped him. Chu Nan smiled and said, "General nie, you must not live if you commit a sin!" "General Chu, I don''t understand what you''re saying!" "Two days ago, someone said the same thing. In the end, he cried and said it to me. I don''t know what you will say today." Chu Nan smiled. "General nie, don''t worry. I''ll make you understand." As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan turned around and said, "Yi Weifeng, tell me the truth." "Yes, general." Yi Weifeng immediately brought the Brave Warrior Army people to him, made those conditions, framed Chu Nan, and so on, including the Origin Stone and the pills they requested, all said out, and then took out the letter and the pills, and put them on the ground. The Brave Warrior generals trembled at the sight. Chu Nan asked, "General nie, do you understand?" "General Chu, they are your soldiers. They can''t count what they say!" "Not enough evidence?" "It can''t be called evidence at all!" "Okay, I''ll find it for you." Chu Nan laughed and shouted, "Where''s Du Qiong!" Chapter 795 Big Flip Chu Nan shouted, and Hu Lie and other Brave Warrior generals'' eyelids jumped again, thinking involuntarily, "Is there something wrong with Du Qiong?" Du Qiong stood up and led Wuma Ye and the others. The Brave Warrior general who had been in contact with Du Qiong before quickly shouted, "Du Qiong, what are you going to say? But think about it clearly. If you perjure yourself, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Du Qiong could only smile bitterly in the face of this obvious and extreme threat. His life and death were in the hands of General Chu. Chu Nan asked, "Du Qiong, what was the real situation about stealing Niyuan Pill a few days ago? I haven''t told you the truth yet." "Yes." Du Qiong answered, then looked at the Brave Warrior generals and buried his head, "The truth is, general zhou hongqiang of the Brave Warrior found me and promised me the position of a general of the army, one of the seven grade elixirs, and the cultivation of a martial king. He wanted me to frame and frame General Chu, so as to force him into a dilemma and not concentrate on the competition. To prove their innocence, because the spirit tea they drink contains the medicinal power of the Niyuan Pill. If they drink it alone, I will say that one of the Niyuan Pill is missing. If two of them drink it, it will be two..." Du Qiong said, Chu Nan took out the dozens of cups, floating in the air, and said faintly, "This is the spirit tea of that day, please bear witness, who will verify that it contains the power of the Niyuan Pill." "I''ll do it." Li Ming, the general of the winged army, said that he had heard about it that day and had some doubts. However, due to the face of the Brave Warrior Army, he turned a blind eye. But today, if he pretended not to know, if he really wanted to pursue it, he wouldn''t be able to get away with it. Besides, the situation was clear now, and the Brave Warrior Army was clearly below, so he couldn''t get away with it. If we don''t do anything now, it will be much later. Li Ming said, not avoiding suspicion, tasting it personally, and then said, "These cups all contain the power of nirvana elixir!" Another heavy blow hit the Brave Warrior Army, and the face of the Brave Warrior Army had been completely swept away. Chu Nan looked at Nie Qingyun and asked, "Is that enough? These people are not my men." "This only proves that those people are innocent. What does it have to do with this general?" Nie Qingyun said, the Brave Warrior general had already taken a step forward, kneeling on the ground, shouting, "General, it''s all the fault of the lowly position, it''s the lowly position to make its own decisions, surnamed chu, a man''s husband, I dare to do it, I plead guilty, don''t point the blame at the general, frame the general!" Nie Qingyun looked at Chu Nan coldly. The Brave Warrior Army was killed in purgatory, and they were afraid of these small waves!" "Looks like you won''t be in the coffin or shed tears!" Chu Nan smiled faintly. Nie Qingyun''s face darkened and he said, "Is there any other powerful method for this chu?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan shouted, "Where''s Du Chang?" The shout was like a Sky Thunder bombardment, which exploded in the ears of Nie Qingyun and other general of the Brave Warrior. Nie Qingyun''s face suddenly changed, and his body could not help but tremble. He turned his head and looked at Du Chang. Du Chang walked forward without a trace of shame on his face. "Du Chang, what are you doing?" "Du Chang, don''t forget who you are?" "Du Chang, you dare to apologize to the Brave Warrior Army. I didn''t play with you!" ... Du Chang showed no fear, showed his integrity, and said with emotion, "Yes, I am the general of the Brave Warrior Army, but I really don''t want to be selfish with this group. I just want to suppress the newcomers, don''t want to do my best for Daqing, and do my best for his majesty. So, I am prepared to tell all the facts. Even hundreds of thousands of Brave Warrior Army would like to drink my blood and eat my flesh. For the truth, For the sake of Daqing, I am not afraid at all!" Ordinary Brave Warrior Army soldiers looked at each other. The development of the matter had completely exceeded their expectations. Looking at the general on the stage and the clown-like generals in front of them, they could not help but start to hate each other. These people had ruined the reputation of the Brave Warrior Army and made the face of the Brave Warrior Army disappear. Du Chang continued, "I, Du Chang, have sworn in blood that every word I say below is true. If one of them is false, I will be struck by five thunderbolts and die a horrible death!" The person who heard Du Chang''s oath made his face pale. At that moment, Du Chang told the Brave Warrior Army commanders about the various poison schemes, how to use the princess, how to set a trap, how to disturb Chu Nan''s mind, how to stop Chu Nan from calming down and so on. As Du Chang spoke, the man who secretly poisoned Chu Nan also came forward and exposed the Brave Warrior generals... After these words, the hearts of the Brave Warrior generals were completely cold and cold. Even Nie Qingyun''s eyes were dark. Nie Qingyun did not expect that his men would betray him. He stared at Du Chang with a knife. After all, Du Chang had been under Nie Qingyun for so long, and his head was slightly lowered, not daring to look at Nie Qingyun. Chu Tianfeng was not surprised to see such a result, but said lightly, "The Brave Warrior Army really should be dealt with." Uncle Fu looked at Chu Nan even more enthusiastically, thinking about how to contact Chu Nan, how to pull Chu Nan into the Chu family. As for crown prince Huangfu Che, his face was heavy with grief and anger, and his heart was filled with joy, or even ecstasy. He knew very well that after such a thing was exposed, Nie Qingyun could no longer be the Brave Warrior general, and the rest of the generals involved in the case would also be taken down, and his chance to control the Brave Warrior came. "I didn''t expect Chu Nan to have this kind of ability, general fu, general..." Huangfu Che thought of Chu Nan''s complete victory in the last five rounds of guessing, and a big idea came to his mind. "Chu Nan has this kind of guessing ability, and everyone has new evidence. What if we let him run the Brave Warrior Army?" Huangfu Che was also shocked by this idea of his own, he knew that it would be extremely difficult to do this, and Huangfu Che was most worried about Chu Nan''s cultivation, if not enough cultivation, it would not be able to sit in the position of Brave Warrior Army general. "As long as Chu Nan is strong enough, this is not impossible." Huangfu Che was moved. Chu Nan was asking Nie Qingyun, "Is that enough now? Do you understand?" Nie Qingyun looked deeply at Chu Nan, knowing that it was no use for him to mess around. He knelt down to the crown prince and said in a deep voice, "Everything, all the crimes, I, Nie Qingyun, bear with one hand. It has nothing to do with anyone else, nor with the Brave Warrior soldiers!" "Don''t panic and plead guilty!" Chu Nan interjected. Nie Qingyun turned to Chu Nan. "Chu, what else do you want to do?" "Where''s the bet?" Chapter 796 You Still Stepped out Nie Qingyun felt humiliated before, but he thought it was impossible to achieve. Even if he lost the two rounds, he could kill Chu Nan in the shortest time. The bet, the documents, and so on, no one would pay attention to. But who knew that the situation had progressed to this point? Nie Qingyun looked at the Brave Warrior barracks, which accounted for nearly two-thirds of the camp. His mouth was full of bitterness, and he finally felt regret in his heart. However, what Nie Qingyun regretted was not that he shouldn''t have misunderstood, or that he should have taken a step back and endured it. What Nie Qingyun regretted was that he should have done something ruthless earlier and killed the chu in front of him, so that it would be over and nothing would happen. He, Nie Qingyun, was a Brave Warrior general anyway. How could he crawl on his knees like a dog? "The old lady has never been humiliated like this, and if this son were here, hundreds of thousands of Brave Warrior Army would still be restless. Even if the old lady put her life on the line, she would also kill the old lady surnamed chu. The old lady does not believe that his majesty would be willing to put me, a veteran of Martial Monarch''s cultivation, to death. How can a thousand lives compare to mine..." With that thought in mind, the thick killing intent spread from his heart to every corner of his body. Nie Qingyun was looking for an opportunity to kill Chu Nan with one blow! Chu Nan seemed to be unaware and said, "I''m willing to give in, general nie. You can''t afford to lose, can you?" "As long as General Chu gives me a promise, why not kneel on the ground and climb three laps?" Nie Qingyun''s heart was full of murderous intent, but his words were just like a cloud of righteousness, which made everyone who saw them feel pity. "What promise?" "Don''t make things difficult for the Brave Warrior Army. They have nothing to do with this." From what Nie Qingyun said, hundreds of thousands of Brave Warrior Army were unhappy with Nie Qingyun just now, and all that was left was respect; on the contrary, they were even more resentful of Chu Nan. Chu Nan smiled and said, "If they don''t mess with me, I won''t bother them. Just like you, how could you have ended up like this if you didn''t want me to be completely defeated, infamous, and killed me?" "Good, very good..." Hearing what Chu Nan said, Nie Qingyun was even more determined to get rid of Chu Nan''s heart. Nie Qingyun took off the storage ring and said, "General Chu, this is the bet you won. Seven and eight kinds of elixirs, as well as the inner core of warcraft, Origin Stone and so on. It''s all in this storage ring." Nie Qingyun handed out the storage ring, but Chu Nan did not take it. He only stared at Nie Qingyun with a meaningful gaze and said faintly, "General nie, if you take another wrong step, there is really no way back and you will fall into an endless abyss." Hearing this, Nie Qingyun was excited and thought of Chu Nan''s persuasion before, but the killing opportunity still did not disappear. "Even if this chu is strange, but the old man put on the cultivation of the first level Martial Monarch, how can he kill him?" Among the crowd, Chu Tianfeng said to Uncle Fu in a low voice, "Uncle Fu, watch Nie Qingyun, watch out for the dog jumping over the wall!" "Big childe, don''t worry. With old slaves around, Nie Qingyun won''t succeed!" Chu tianfeng nodded and looked at his son, who looked completely different from him. Chu Tianfeng had an indescribable feeling in his heart. "Maybe it''s because he''s also called Chu Nan." On the high platform, Nie Qingyun saw that Chu Nan was too late to accept the storage ring and said coldly, "What''s wrong? Is General Chu afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid the old man will take the opportunity to retaliate against you." Chu Nan smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of that. I''m just afraid that you lied to me. There''s no bet in your storage ring. Once I take over, you can blame me. Isn''t that right for me?" "General Chu, my husband doesn''t even care about doing such a thing." Nie Qingyun was furious. Chu Nan gave a look of disbelief. "All the dirty tricks in front of us have been done. Now this..." "You -" "General nie, don''t get angry, or you can take the bet out of the storage ring and put it on the high platform. At a glance, no one can fool anyone!" Nie Qingyun almost revealed his murderous spirit. He forced himself to press down, took out the jade boxes and bottles, and then opened them. But when he opened them, Nie Qingyun''s face immediately turned pale. Both the box and the bottle were empty. "Fortunately, I was a little cautious, general nie. How can I explain this?" Nie Qingyun was stunned and immediately shouted, "Du Chang, you -" At this point, the voice stopped abruptly. Nie Qingyun had already pounced on Chu Nan. The distance between Chu Nan and Nie Qingyun was less than ten meters. Nie Qingyun could have killed Chu Nan without pouncing. When Nie Qingyun threw himself out, almost everyone was still immersed in the doubt whether the bet was gone or whether Nie Qingyun did it on purpose. They did not expect Nie Qingyun to do it again. "Nie Qingyun -" Huangfu Yunfei shouted, and the crown prince, deputy marshal, and other commanders flew to save him, but it was too late. Nie Qingyun was in front of Chu Nan''s eyes, but Chu Nan did not change his face. He said casually, "This step, you still stepped out. I warned you not to take another wrong step, but you are so stubborn. If that''s the case, don''t blame me..." Chu Nan was about to make a move. He knew that this move would expose his strength, but now that it was revealed to Chu Nan, the benefits outweighed the disadvantages, but at this moment, Chu Nan felt an abnormal fluctuation and immediately dismissed the idea of making a move. Nie Qingyun was only a short distance away from Chu Nan, and when he saw that his wish was about to succeed, there was a loud explosion in the air. "Nie Qingyun, it seems that the older you get, the more confused you become." Nie Qingyun''s body was cold, and the hand that was caught couldn''t be caught at once. Immediately, Uncle Fu appeared in the air with a kick in the air, and Nie Qingyun''s body immediately rolled to the side. Uncle Fu looked at Chu Nan." Chu Nan smiled with a hint of stupidity, and Uncle Fu was even happier. At the same time, the rats in the dark also saw Uncle Fu''s attack, and immediately, the target they had not found for a long time appeared in their vision... Chapter 797 Attack And Kill "That senior Martial Monarch was dragged by me and the four and five!" "No. 2, no. 3, don''t attack. The rest of the men will stop Chu Tianfeng''s other guards." "Remember, after you kill Chu Tianfeng, take that Chu Nan away. If you can''t take him away, kill him together!" ... One order after another reached the hands of the assassins. On the high platform, with Uncle Fu around, Nie Qingyun had no chance to make a move at all. Uncle Fu did not stay much longer. He quickly stopped Nie Qingyun like an ant and made him unable to use the replenishing. After that, he stepped back to Chu Tianfeng. Uncle Fu knew very well that his appearance must have fallen into the eyes of those people. Although he had advised before, chu tianfeng had made up his mind to make up his mind. Uncle Fu was stubborn and had to agree. Although that was the case, Uncle Fu had to fight to the death and protect big childe. Nie Qingyun lay on the ground like a dead dog. Chu Nan said, "I gave you a lot of chances. I reminded you during the competition. Then, I warned you. If you can take these two chances and come to your senses, you won''t end up like this. In fact, if you acted like a man just now, if you really wanted to win for the sake of hundreds of thousands of Brave Warrior soldiers, you would have given up. I won''t let you kneel yet, and I''ll give you the last face; unfortunately, you still want to kill me..." "Chu, don''t be so obedient. I''ve been in the battlefield for hundreds of years. What haven''t I seen? It was the old lady''s fault for not removing you, or else..." Nie Qingyun still spoke harshly. He, who was once high and mighty, fell into the dust like a stray dog today. He attributed all of this to Chu Nan, but completely forgot the time when he wanted to kill Chu Nan. When Chu Nan heard this, he shook his head, sighed, and did not look at him again. The crown prince who came to the top of the platform shouted, "Take him down!" Two men immediately took Nie Qingyun, who was powerless, into custody, and all the other Brave Warrior generals, except Du Chang, were locked up. The general looked at Chu Nan a hundred times hotter than the last time, but there was still some fear in the heat. The great general of the Brave Warrior fell into this man''s hands. If there was no accident, Nie Qingyun would never turn back. In addition, the commanders and generals also had a premonition that Chu Nan, who had won all five rounds, had risen unstoppably in the army. After thinking about this, they turned around and found out that Chu Nan would create a miracle for the promotion of the army. The first time he joined the army, he would be a thousand generals, and the crown prince would be sealed. Then the great victory of Chilly Wind, and today he did such a big thing. Many people were thinking, "This Chu Nan, in less than three months, has reached a position that countless people may not be able to climb in their lives." "You''re fine!" Huangfu Che also exclaimed, the thought in his heart, stronger, but he did not know that he must get the twins, Chu Nan did not allow anyone to hurt them. "Thank you, crown prince." Chu Nan followed the rules of the game and thanked the crown prince. Huangfu Yunfei walked over to Chu Nan and whispered, "Chu Nan, how are you going to repay this big favor you owe me?" "How can the princess return it to her subordinates?" "I say, Chu Nan, you already know the status of this palace. If you dare to speak to this palace like this, aren''t you afraid that this palace will punish you for a crime of disrespect?" "But at the princess'' command!" When Huangfu Yunfei saw Chu Nan''s appearance, a feeling of powerlessness arose in his heart. He bit his lips and said fiercely, "Chu Nan, you wait. I won''t believe you! Remember, you owe me a big favor." The intimacy between Chu Nan and Huangfu Yunfei made the commanders feel alive again. They thought of Uncle Fu, who had just saved them. They thought that possibility was no longer possible, but reality. Chu Nan ignored what they were thinking and looked around to see Uncle Fu, who had made his move before, but there was no sign of him. Without any gain, Chu Nan also got off the stage and walked back to the camp with Wuma Ye and a group of excited Qing City New Army. As for Uncle Fu, he had already escorted Chu Tianfeng back. When the troops dispersed and the venue was slightly in chaos, just a few kilometers away from the camp, there was an explosion without warning. At the moment of the explosion, Uncle Fu''s hands were dancing rapidly and a large circle of light protected Chu Tianfeng. Then, Uncle Fu shouted, "Stop these rats and don''t let them escape!" At that moment, nearly 20 people flashed in the air. Their lowest cultivation was Martial Emperor of high rank. When they appeared, they were beheaded by the Guanghua. Uncle Fu took Chu Tianfeng away from here. As soon as he stepped into the air, a cold voice came out, "If you want to leave, leave your life!" Before he could finish speaking, thousands of rays of light were already shooting at Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu shouted, "The light of the rice grain dares to show off in front of the old man. Get out!" The word "Roll" was thunderous, and the thousands of lights in the air were like mirrors, shattering into pieces. Uncle Fu was just about to strike out at the replenishing fluctuations, and two powerful breaths appeared behind him and underground, aiming directly at Chu Tianfeng. "A mouse is a mouse. It can''t wait!" Uncle Fu did not care about the person behind him, only his feet fell, but in the air when Uncle Fu hit the person below, Uncle Fu''s two legs had become a big gold scissors, and instantly cut the magic weapon in the person''s hand, only to hear a "Click," the magic weapon was directly cut to pieces. Taking advantage of illness and killing people, when Uncle Fu wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill them, another word "Explosion" exploded in the air. Reflexively, Uncle Fu and Chu Tianfeng turned into the air. At the same time, the lower martial artist with the initial level of Martial Monarch, suddenly exploded. A huge amount of energy hit Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu''s body shook, and his eyes sparkled. "It''s really cruel to use a strong person from the first stage of Martial Monarch''s cultivation as a death warrior!" "I didn''t expect that I, who didn''t even have the cultivation of a martial king, would deserve such a huge price!" Chu Tianfeng was in a situation of life and death, but he was talking about life and death with a smile, not taking it seriously. On the other side, Chu Nan had not yet returned to the camp when he heard Uncle Fu''s roar. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. "No matter what, this man just did me a favor and I will repay him for it!" Immediately, Chu Nan told Wuma Ye to leave... Chapter 798 To Meet Again Wuma Ye and the other Qing City New Army, but no one was shocked, they all felt that this should be the case, and Wuma Ye said, "I don''t know what situation General Chu''s cultivation has reached. If cultivation is enough, this time, it might be able to seal a general!" On the other side, the situation was also changing rapidly. The rats moved out and stopped all the other guards except Uncle Fu. These assassins were also trained in the realm of Martial Emperor, and they were all dead men. They fought recklessly. Once they were stopped and felt invincible, they would explode themselves! Under such a desperate situation, there was really no one to help Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu had expected that the rats were not simple, and their cultivation was good. However, he did not expect that these rats, in order to take childe''s life, had put so much money into it that even the first martial emperor did not hesitate to explode himself. What would happen next? After the initial Martial Monarch self-destruction, the figure of the person who attacked behind him drifted and stabbed a black sword between Uncle Fu''s legs at an incredible angle! At the same time, there were more than ten magic weapons flying in from all directions, like a web of heaven and earth, surrounding Uncle Fu and the two of them! These magic weapons all reached the level of a sect weapon. Although there were no top-grade sects, the power produced by the explosion of more than ten middle-grade and lower-grade sects should not be underestimated! Uncle Fu sneered and raised his hand. A short sword about an inch long broke out of the air. There was no light in the whole blade, but it cut out more than ten rays of light. Then, a hand suddenly grew larger and grabbed the man below. The man in the distance saw the light of the sword cutting three magic weapons in a row. He immediately stopped hesitating and drank several words of "Explosion." The remaining magic weapons exploded. Uncle Fu''s sleeves spun rapidly, and the power of the magic weapon explosion was pushed out. Even so, Uncle Fu''s big hand was also confiscated. When he grabbed it with his five fingers, the man below suddenly felt like he was in a quagmire. Uncle Fu did not dare to pause for a moment. Since there was an initial Martial Monarch self-explosion, there would be a second initial Martial Monarch self-explosion. Uncle Fu wanted to kill the man before he exploded. However, at this moment, a black cloud appeared above Uncle Fu''s head, completely shrouding Uncle Fu and his wife. A breath of destruction leaked out of the black cloud. Uncle Fu was shocked, but not panicked. Immediately, several circles of sunlight surrounded chu tianfeng. The short sword returned to Uncle Fu''s hand, and Uncle Fu chopped it towards the black cloud. The man who fell into the mire saw that he could take advantage of the organic matter and quickly put out his greatest killing move. However, before he could fully sacrifice it, the voice shouted again, "Not yet self-destruct, but when more!" When this person heard this, it was like a magic weapon under control. "Boom!" It exploded! Uncle Fu was shocked again. He seemed to have cut into the black cloud just now, but the target was still on him. Unexpectedly, the man''s heart was so hard. The moment he exploded, the black cloud in the sky fell rapidly. Looking at its speed, it did not seem like a light black cloud, but rather like a mountain that weighed more than ten million pounds. It was only when the black cloud touched the glow that its fall was blocked. At this time, the man who had been secretly giving orders finally appeared, but the figure was not clearly visible, flickering, even its cultivation could not be observed, but according to the situation, its cultivation was definitely not as good as Uncle Fu, otherwise, Uncle Fu would have been forced to the left and the right. It was clearly a rat in the dark doing an assassination, but his right hand triggered a seven-foot-long substantive sword, which was cut up and down, and it was actually a great opening and closing, an unmatched momentum. At the same time, he shouted, "We can''t delay any longer. Let''s make it quick!" He drank like this because he felt that a lot of powerful people had rushed here. After all, this was the Daqing barracks. If they were surrounded by millions of troops and wanted to leave, it would not be so easy. Over there, general ma and the others were not far from where the fierce battle was. Even Nie Qingyun shouted to the sergeant who escorted him, "Don''t let go of me yet. I''m a junior Martial Monarch. I''ll do my best." Unfortunately, what Nie Qingyun got was the man''s disdain. "What if you were with those people?" Hearing this, Nie Qingyun''s body immediately petrified, and his heart kept saying, "Has the image of an old lady fallen to this?" Not to mention how lost Nie Qingyun was, the fierce battle over there, with the command of "Quick action," had become even crazier. Uncle Fu, who was once again shaken by the power of self-explosion, withdrew his short sword and faced the blade that emitted the terrible power. Uncle Fu''s voice had grown louder, but Uncle Fu believed that he could get rid of the man in front of him very quickly. At this moment, Uncle Fu''s eyebrows jumped, and a strong sense of crisis surged in his heart, ignoring the stalemate with the man, and Uncle Fu moved out. Just as he moved, there was another "Boom" explosion, no less than the power of the first two self-explosive, like a tidal wave, rolling Uncle Fu straight. It was obvious that another strong person, self-explosive. The dark clouds moved further down, the rays dimmed, and the blade cut down. Just as the power of self-explosion was still raging, a starlight shaped dark weapon shot directly into the glow. After the dark weapon, another person came with a great force. Uncle Fu''s face changed greatly when he saw it. With his cultivation, it was difficult to protect the safety of chu tianfeng. "Uncle Fu, put me down. You should go." There was no sadness in Chu Tianfeng''s voice. He was so calm. Uncle Fu thought to himself, "Are these people just trying to kill big childe because big childe wanted to recruit general qi? The price of several Martial Monarch bombings is a little too high..." Just as he was thinking, Uncle Fu gritted his teeth when he heard Chu Tianfeng say, "Big childe, old slaves can die, but big childe must not be harmed at all." "Uncle Fu..." Chu Tianfeng sighed. At the moment when it was very likely that he would die in the next moment, Chu Tianfeng thought of the person who resembled his son but called Lin Yun, and the person who called Chu Nan but was not half the same as his son. "Die and die. It''s just Xueran. It''s just Naner. I want to see one more time..." At this moment, a cold shout roared, "Chu Tianfeng, you will die. No one can save you today!" "Hahaha... There are a few Martial Monarch and a few Martial Emperor buried with me. I''m worth it! Very valuable!" Chu Tianfeng''s laughter spread around and into Chu Nan''s ears. Originally calm, he was still thinking about whether to use the Unending Changing Techniques, change his appearance, and wait until the most critical moment to save Chu Nan. At that moment, he ignored everything. Regardless of appearance, regardless of exposure. The "Close Skyline" that had been trained to the waist instantly ran to the extreme! Divine Thoughts flashed out, covering the entire battlefield, and the "Shura Purgatory" attacked with murderous force... The words "Chu Tianfeng" echoed in her ears. In her mind, that familiar face had already appeared... Chapter 799： Nothing but Your Life! He also trained the "Heaven Nine Steps" to the seventh step, and the previous six steps could make Martial Emperor unable to move at all. According to Chu Nan''s current strength, under the seven steps, he was afraid that Martial Monarch would have no other choice but to catch him with his hands tied. There was also a "Phantom Part" training to the fourth level, the door to the separation, has appeared in front of Chu Nan. In addition, the meridians of the third level of the "Cangshan" also flashed in Chu Nan''s body. Every punch of Chu Nan''s strength, without the use of "Force explosion" and "Whirlpool," also increased from 250,000 jin to 400,000 jin! Although under 400,000 jin of force, Chu Nan could compress less than 20 waves, but he could still do 156 waves! After these meridians were completed, Chu Nan''s strength increased again. Even his cultivation, which had been accumulated deeply, was only half a step away from the high level Martial Emperor realm. Chu Nan, who had greatly increased his strength, really did not pay attention to these assassins in front of him. Chu Nan disappeared and reappeared. Number 3 was used as an attack weapon by Chu Nan. It was aimed at the head of the assassin. The head of the assassin saw that his eyes were as sharp as a needle and as thin as a pine needle. In the eyes of the assassin leader, no. 3 was no longer a single person, but an incomparable sword. The assassin was invincible and retreated again, calling out to his men to come and entangle Chu Nan. Unfortunately, none of his men could escape, and even if they burst one after another, they could not rush forward, because Uncle Fu, who had freed his hand, became the biggest barrier to their advance. Chu Tianfeng''s eyes fell on Chu Nan all the time, not even willing to move a breath away. "Chu Nan, we have no grudges. Why did you kill me?" The head of the assassination burst into drink, in exchange for Chu Nan to get close to him, driving number 3 to slash violently. The head of the assassination saw that he could not retreat, but raised his sword to cut down. Suddenly, no. 3''s body was cut and a large stream of blood splattered out. The head of the assassination did not escape from the dangerous situation because of this, but it was even more dangerous. The splattered blood, as if it were spiritual, did not splatter everywhere, but in a strange way, splattered at the head of the assassination, sealing the way back around the head of the assassination. "Who the hell is this man? Why can''t I even feel like fighting in my heart?" The head of the assassination looked at Chu Nan with a deep doubt in his heart, but he did not dare to hit those blood drops. In his eyes, every drop of blood was a deadly weapon. The assassin leader persuaded again, "Chu Nan, as long as you let me go, I can give you anything you want!" "Nothing but your life!" "Don''t force me!" "So what if I force you?" Chu Nan retorted coldly, "I''m not only forcing you, I''m forcing you to death!" Before he could finish speaking, Chu Nan threw the body of no. 3 out. The head of the assassination did not dare to let it get close. A brilliant blade burst out of the air and cut it on no. 3. The body of no. 3 was immediately cut into pieces. Blood and flesh flew like a rain. The head of the assassination did not even breathe a sigh of relief when he suddenly realized that the shredded flesh and blood, just like the blood before it, contained a fatal danger in each piece. "Chu Nan, what exactly did you do?" No answer. Some of them were just Chu Nan''s figure, who rode on top of the dust, through the sky of blood and flesh, a punch, hit the head of the assassination. "The underworld, now!" A dark cloud appeared in front of the assassin''s head, and Chu Nan, as if he had not seen it, continued to move forward. The assassin looked at Chu Nan''s fist, which had no power at all, and his heart was filled with inexplicable fear. He shouted, "Field - explosion!" However, it was too late. The field had not yet exploded, but it was broken by a punch from Chu Nan. As soon as the field was broken, the head of the assassination spat out blood, and the fists did not lose their momentum. There was no resistance at all. Before the head of the assassination could be shocked, Chu Nan''s fist had already passed through his chest. The head of the assassin was stunned, looking at the arm on his chest, his eyes filled with fear. "You..." After a few "You," the assassin''s eyes hardened. "Go to hell with me!" He was determined to explode the nucleus, but he felt a pain in his dantian area and saw a round object in his eyes. How could it be so similar to his nucleus? The head of the assassination vomited blood, but to everyone''s surprise, the head of the assassination without a heart or a nucleus was still alive. Chu Nan looked at him coldly and spat out two words, "Look!" What was he looking at? The assassin didn''t know. He could only look and think, but he couldn''t move or speak a word! Everyone looked at Chu Nan and saw what Chu Nan was up to. Chu nan walked towards the group that had not been killed, and there were thirteen assassins. With Uncle Fu''s hint, the Chu family guards scattered around, and the general of the Brave Warrior retreated to one side, leaving only Chu Nan to face the 13 assassins alone. The thirteen assassins had no expression of optimism on their faces. All they could see was despair. Their leader, however, had no power to fight back and was taken down by the man named Chu Nan. Although they were many, their strength was far from that. They understood that it was almost impossible to escape today. After all, this was in the Daqing barracks, where millions of soldiers were not vegetarians. Without saying anything else, they could not deal with this person in front of them. There were 13 remaining methods, but there was no other effective method besides self-destruction. An earth yellow sword condensed out of Chu Nan''s hand. Chu Nan did not use any extraordinary earth power, just a common earth element cultivated, but this long earth element sword contained dozens of waves of power. "Go up together and kill him!" Thirteen assassins rushed up together. Each of them had their mouths opened in the shape of "Explosion." Chu Nan''s long, earth yellow sword was cut out in the air. After a circle, the sword in Chu Nan''s hand disappeared. Chu Nan ignored the thirteen, turned around and walked towards Chu Tianfeng! That year, he sat on his father''s shoulder and listened to his father roar out a mountain song... That year, when his meridians were broken, he was in great pain. His father did not hug him, but let him bear it. But his clenched fist was bleeding... In those years, father went up the mountain to collect medicine, decoct medicine, feed medicine... That sentence, "Son, father trusts you!" ... With each step, a scene appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. From the memory to the trip to Longjiao Mountain at the age of 16, every scene was engraved into eternity. How can I forget all this? Chu Nan did not walk on the road, but many feelings! When chu nan stood in front of Chu Tianfeng, the thirteen assassins with the martial emperor''s cultivation burst out and blood rained like fireworks... Chapter 801 Father Until chu nan stood in front of Chu Tianfeng, the thirteen Martial Emperor suddenly burst out at the same time, blood and flesh flying in the air, like fireworks, blood-stained fireworks, blooming in everyone''s heart! When the blood-stained fireworks settled, the assassin leader, who was supposed to die but was not yet dead, followed the footsteps of thirteen people and exploded. At this moment, Chu Nan bowed down and called out "Daddy" in his heart, but shouted in his mouth, "I''ve seen handsome chu!" "Good, very good!" Chu Tianfeng''s voice was filled with joy, and his mind was filled with thoughts of his son three years ago, who was not even a first class warrior, but three years later, today and today, he was able to make a group of Martial Emperor, and that Martial Monarch, disappear. In his heart, he said, "Father knows that my son, chu tianfeng, can''t be a nameless person, can he be called a'' waste''? If he doesn''t make a sound, it will be amazing!" Chu Nan was still bowing, not straightening up. For Uncle Fu, the fireworks made by thirteen Martial Emperor were far from shocking. Seeing that Chu Nan had not bowed, Uncle Fu was completely sure of the guess in his heart. After confirming it, Uncle Fu''s shock was even more unparalleled, and he couldn''t believe it. "Was this really young master sun back then?" The people around them, naturally, could not understand the reason, but they were shocked by the fact that one sword had killed 13 Martial Emperor''s strong men, and even the martial emperor was no match for them. The commanders of the various armies were filled with shock and horror. They were all glad that they did not provoke Chu Nan. "I didn''t expect that Chu Nan was such a character. Nie Qingyun did not lose unjustly. It was funny that Nie Qingyun jumped around like a clown." Huangfu Che''s eyes sparkled. "This Chu Nan is such a character. If his identity is not a problem, the position of Brave Warrior general is inevitable!" The Huangfu looked at Huangfu Yunfei from head to toe and wanted to praise Huangfu Yunfei for finding an amazing talent, but when they saw Huangfu Yunfei''s worried face, Huangfu Che couldn''t help but ask, "Little sister, Chu Nan is the talent you''ve recruited. Why aren''t you happy?" "Brother crown prince, don''t you feel that Chu Nan''s strength is frighteningly high?" When Huangfu Yunfei said this, a flash of lightning suddenly struck Huangfu Che''s mind, and his mind turned quickly. "Such a high power, the ability to kill Martial Monarch easily, means that he is at least Martial Monarch; he can kill thirteen Martial Emperor with one sword, and three Martial Emperor in an instant. Is this Martial Emperor the real owner of the World Trading Company that made him kneel down?" As soon as this question appeared, Huangfu Che broke out in a sweat. "Qing City is such a big place. It''s absolutely impossible for two high and powerful people to suddenly appear. So, there''s only one possibility. These two people are mostly one person. There are too many ways to change their appearance in this world. However, this appearance is easy to change, but it''s completely different to cultivate and breathe. Are they really one person??" Huangfu Che still had some hope in his heart, but his heart sank. At this time, Huangfu Yunfei said in a low voice, "Brother crown prince, this Chu Nan is definitely the chu family." "The chu family!" Huangfu Che was shocked again. Looking at her pretty face, she was completely worthy of the title of "Falling geese and falling fish." Another thought grew crazily. "If this little sister can be a couple with Chu Nan, then..." Joy once again appeared on Huangfu Che''s face. For a moment, Huangfu Che''s mind had already turned a few times, even Huangfu Yunfei was not clear, but Uncle Fu put Huangfu Che''s change in his eyes. Chu Tianfeng said, "Chu Nan, right?" "Yeah." "It''s a good thing you''re here today. Otherwise, I, handsome, would have died a terrible death." Chu Nan''s heart ached, and his eyes began to moisten. He told him that the greatest gain from joining the army this time was not to train a thousand elite soldiers, not to kill ten thousand Wild Yue Country army, not to use the sand table to deduce the meridians, not to overthrow Nie Qingyun and the Brave Warrior army, but to protect his father''s safety. What''s the use of not being able to protect your father? What''s the point? If he missed it this time, Chu Nan would never forgive himself. "Handsome chu won''t die!" "Yes, with you around, how dare I die? Hahaha..." Chu Tianfeng laughed and said, "Chu Nan, come to my tent. I want to thank you." "Yeah." "Come on, take me down." Chu Tianfeng said to Chu Nan, Chu Nan came forward and grabbed him. Just as he was about to fall, Chu Tianfeng turned back and said to the generals, "For Daqing''s sake, please keep your mouth shut." "Yes, I will obey your orders." Those generals, who had already been trained by the martial emperor, said respectfully, not daring to look down upon the Chu Tianfeng in front of them. Even the crown prince nodded slightly. Such an image would never appear in North Qi kingdom. Chu Nan led Chu Tianfeng to the camp, and Uncle Fu followed closely behind, his face full of tears. Before he fell into the camp, Chu Tianfeng could not help but call out in a low voice, "Naner!" "Daddy!" Unexpectedly, Chu Nan also shouted out in a low voice at the same time. The two of them were stunned and looked at each other. The smile on Chu Tianfeng''s face became brighter and brighter, and he said in a low voice, "You are indeed my son!" "Daddy, how''s mother?" "Well, I just want you to be tight, burn incense and pray every day, pray for your safety." "They are all unfilial children and can''t support their parents." Chu Tianfeng shook his head and landed in the tent, "Uncle Fu, don''t let anyone near the tent." "Yes, big childe." Uncle Fu was still very excited. When only the two of them were left alone, Chu Nan stopped using the "Unending Changing Techniques," returned to his original appearance and knelt down on the ground. "Daddy, the child is back." "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back..." Chu Tianfeng, who had been quiet, became talkative and quickly helped Chu Nan up, asking, "Son, how have you been here for the past three years?" Chapter 802 Happy Past Even so, Chu Tianfeng''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it. Chu Nan was happy and worried. When Chu Nan finished speaking, Chu Tianfeng grabbed his son''s hand and felt it. After a long time, he kept praising, "Miracle, miracle, really a miracle..." Then, he sighed with Chu Nan''s strong**, after a series of questions, Chu Tianfeng said, "Son, do you know what daddy is proudest of in his life?" "I don''t know." "The proudest thing is to have a son like you! The name of the North Qi, lin yun, was startled!" "Daddy..." "Do you remember Bai Zeyu?" "Yes!" In Chu Nan''s mind, the image of being blocked by Bai Zeyu at the entrance of the village, knocked down by one punch after another, and he struggled to get up again and again. "Do you remember what dad said back then?" "His life is ended by a child!" "When you went missing in Longjiao Mountain, Bai Zeyu thought you were dead. After the demons you planted for him in the past, he reached the level of a mid-level martial monarch in the Holy Flame Sect in three years. He was not considered a genius..." Chu Tianfeng paused and smiled, "Of course, compared to my son, he''s not even close to a genius." Chu Nan scratched his hair and smiled foolishly. "A while ago, Bai Zeyu was also in this front line army. I didn''t touch him at all. A month ago, when his superior was assassinated, he was implicated and returned to the holy fire gate. It''s been three years, and it''s about time." Chu Tianfeng clearly remembered that Bai Zeyu wanted to kill his son. "I will not disappoint my father!" Chu Nan clang said that although it was easy for him to end Bai Zeyu''s life with his current cultivation, Bai Zeyu, after all, was a disciple of the sacred fire sect, and would still have a little trouble; however, for Chu Nan, no matter how much trouble, Chu Nan was not afraid. After talking about this, Chu Tianfeng suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t you want to know why I became handsome?" "Whether dad is making iron in Bai family village or being chu shuai here, he is my dad." Chu Tianfeng nodded, suddenly feeling a little melancholy. "Bai family village is gone now." "Gone? Daddy, what happened in Bai family village?" Chu Nan suddenly remembered Ruoxue. "Not long after your mother and I left, Bai family village was slaughtered by a group of bandits. All the men and women in the village were killed. Except for the Bai Zeyu family who moved out of Bai family village, no one was spared." "Daddy, but I saw Ruoxue." "Is Ruoxue still alive?" Chu Tianfeng was also delighted. "Yes, she is now following a strong Martial Monarch with great perfection!" "Good and bad depend on each other." "Daddy, have you found out which group of robbers it is?" Chu Nan had a chance to kill again. To him, bai family village was his home, and Ruoxue was his little sister. He wanted to avenge his little sister for his family. "It''s strange to say that this group of bandits killed Bai family village and disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before. I ordered the local government to investigate, but there was no clue." Chu Nan clenched his fist. After saying this episode, Chu Tianfeng said slowly, "I am the eldest son of the Jinling Chu family. When I married your mother, I went against your grandfather''s wishes and did not marry the royal daughter. Later, when your mother gave birth to you and found that your meridians were completely severed, she insisted on drowning you. I left home in anger and took your mother to Bai family village. After you went to Longjiao Mountain and disappeared, your grandfather sent someone to tell me to go home. I didn''t want to go back, and then I wanted to use the Chu family to find your tracks, so I went back to the Chu family, and then to the army. After the war broke out, I was ordered by the emperor to become a general." Chu Tianfeng explained the whole story, and Chu Nan asked doubtfully, "Dad, we were in Bai family village for 16 years, and they didn''t find out. Why did they find out when I left?" "As expected, it should have something to do with Bai Zeyu." "Bai Zeyu?" "He asked his master to avenge me. His master recognized me..." "Revenge? Daddy, did master Bai Zeyu attack you?" As Chu Nan read, his eyes were piercing and as cold as an ancient glacier. Chu Tianfeng smiled. "Since he recognized me, he wouldn''t dare to attack me. If he did, he wouldn''t have nine lives." Only then did Chu Nan feel relieved and thought of the "Childe" he met in Qintian City. He asked, "By the way, dad, I met a man in Qintian City who is nine percent similar to me and also surnamed chu. Is he?" "He is the youngest son of your second uncle. His name is chu ao. Indeed, he is a little proud. He went to Qintian City to investigate the disappearance of a large forest in the hengduan mountains for no reason. If he comes back to talk about it, our father and son may be able to meet sooner." "Well, I made the forest in the hengduan mountains." "Things are really unpredictable..." Chu Tianfeng said with a smile. He gave a brief summary of the main members of the Jinling Chu family, which made Chu Nan a little dizzy. He had never thought that besides his parents, there were so many relatives. He was a kid from a remote area and had such a prominent family position. "By the way, son, why did you join the army?" Chu Nan smiled awkwardly. "I originally wanted to be a prince so that I could plant a big tree for the 600 disciples of the Xuanbing Sect!" "Leader Luo saved his life with his death. As a father, I will repay him with all my strength." Chu Tianfeng pondered for a moment and said, "Son, do you want to go home to see your mother first?" Chu Nan was about to agree, but when he thought about how dangerous the front line was, if his father had any injuries from what happened today, he couldn''t. He endured his excitement and replied, "Father, why don''t you send someone to give his mother a message so that her mother won''t worry? When the child comes back, he will go back with his father." "In that case, I will announce you as general of the Brave Warrior tomorrow." "Daddy, this..." If chu shuai wasn''t his father, Chu Nan wouldn''t have any scruples, because his purpose was to climb the highest in the shortest time, but now... Knowing his son''s scruples, Chu Tianfeng smiled and said, "My son has the ability to do this. Naturally, he can do it. Don''t you have the confidence to do it well, can''t convince the Brave Warrior Army, can''t make others shut up?" "A child can." "Isn''t that enough?" Chu Tianfeng smiled and said, "Son, how many rounds of sand dishes will you play with daddy?" "Yeah." "First of all, we must not compromise." "Okay." Father and son talk happily. On the other hand, after Huangfu Yunfei heard Huangfu Che''s suggestion, he reflexively stood up and replied, "No!" Chapter 803 Become Your Own Person for A Week "Little sister, why not?" Yunfei, the Huangfu, paused for a moment. She still subconsciously thought that Chu Nan was the boy who joined the army testing ground in Qing City. How could he be worthy of her as a princess? Besides, along the way, she had been trained by Chu Nan the devil. She was still looking for a chance to retaliate." The Huangfu saw her this way and tried to persuade her, "Chu Nan is a member of the chu family. Looking at his strength, he is definitely a very important figure in the Chu family. If we can win over Chu Nan, we will be equivalent to winning over. If we can support your brother, then your brother''s final chance of success will be greatly improved!" "Deng ding, deng ding... In the eyes of the crown prince''s brother, there is only deng ding, so there is no happiness of little sister?" "Why not? Chu Nan is so powerful and saved chu shuai. It''s no surprise that the Brave Warrior general can''t escape from his hands. In just a few months, he went from a white body to the general of the Brave Warrior. Isn''t such a person worthy of you?" "But brother crown prince, have you ever thought about how old Chu Nan will be? How long will it take for such a high level of power to be attained? Three hundred years, four hundred years, or more!" Huangfu Yunfei suddenly thought of a very important question. The Huangfu was stunned, and he had to admit it. After a sigh, he said, "Little sister, if I didn''t get to the ding, but let the other brothers get to the ding, what would I end up with, what would you end up with, and mother..." This sentence directly hit Huangfu Yunfei''s weakest spot. Huangfu Yunfei also fell silent and sighed for a long time, "Brother crown prince, can''t we have Chu Nan and Chu family, and you can''t ascend the throne?" "Of course I can, but the chance is a little lower. If the Chu family turns to support other princes, the chance will be reduced again!" "Is there no other way to increase the probability?" "Yes!" Huangfu Che answered cleanly. Huangfu Yunfei was overjoyed and asked quickly, "Brother crown prince, what is it?" "A pair of identical twin sisters, to lord Wu Mu, with lord Wu Mu''s support!" Huangfu yun mo heard this and his face became heavy. "This method is very difficult. I don''t know how much I sent to lord Wu Mu, but none of them can satisfy lord Wu Mu. Can we find it?" "I have found it." "Really? Then the crown prince''s brother should hurry up and catch them." Huangfu Yunfei was overjoyed. Huangfu Che stared at Huangfu Yunfei and said slowly, "This pair of sisters has a lot to do with Chu Nan." "Hmm?" "Little sister, think about it. Is Chu Nan the same person as the World Trading Company you met?" "What?" Huangfu Yunfei''s shock was like a wave, a wave higher than a wave, but when she thought about it carefully, she really thought it was possible, and the possibility was quite high. The Huangfu said thoroughly, "If you want to confirm, you can immediately leave for Qing City and find out." Huangfu Yunfei did not go back immediately, but asked, "Brother crown prince, so we must put Chu Nan..." "Become your own!" Huangfu Che answered. Silence. After a long silence, Huangfu Yunfei nodded wordlessly. The Huangfu succeeded in persuading her and hid her ecstasy in her heart, "Little sister, your sacrifice, your brother will remember it in his heart. Wait for your brother..." Huangfu yunfei did not wait for her crown prince brother to finish speaking and walked out, but in her heart she was saying, "Do I have to live with a bad old man in my life?" Huangfu Yunfei was filled with unwillingness. On the other side, Dizun looked at the shattered life cards and said angrily, "Why? With so many people, it is impossible to kill a person who is even a martial king? And lost so much power!" "Dizun, your subordinate is willing to cut off chu tianfeng''s head!" Dizun looked him up and down, but his anger was gone. He could only calm down. "No need. Chu''s bodyguard must be very strong!" "No matter how strong you are, you can do it." "I know your loyalty and your strength, but we don''t have to do anything about it. In a week, the layout will be complete. When the sky falls and Xuan Wuqi comes out, the chu family won''t have a few days to live." "Dizun is wise!" "This week, we must not let the Daqing army have a good time. We must use the secret forces of the Wild Yue Country army to urge the Wild Yue Country army to attack the Daqing barracks continuously. It is best to put on a decisive and indestructible situation!" "As your majesty commands!" "As soon as Xuan Wuqi comes out, it will be much more lively..." Dizun said as he walked away. At the Daqing barracks, Chu Nanzheng and his father were killed indistinguishably. Chu Tianfeng was also a god of war. Although Chu Nan had changed thousands of times, he was always on the line. Chu Tianfeng was also very surprised. He used all his energy, but he was still unable to resist the attack and could only support it. The good news was that this man was his son, and his son had grown to such an amazing extent! It was not until dawn that the winner and loser were decided, but Chu Nan won, using the method of ten meetings with one force! "Well, blue is better than blue!" Chu Tianfeng said with a laugh, not half depressed. "It''s still my father''s men who left a message." Chu Tianfeng shook his head, took out a few ancient books and said, "This is a book of art of war, and there are my experience in it. If you take it to study it carefully, I believe it will help you. In addition, there are" the chu family''s art of refining weapons,"" the deathless abyss." You also put in effort to cultivate. Although it won''t help you much today, you are still a descendant of the Chu family. "Yes, a child will practice seriously." Chu Nan took the ancient book and saw Chu Tianfeng''s tired expression. He quickly transferred his life force into Chu Tianfeng''s body. In just a few minutes, Chu Tianfeng''s spirit was very good. Chu Nan thought to himself, "We must refine the Vitality Pill and the Longevity Pill as soon as possible so that our parents can swallow them up as soon as possible." Chu Tianfeng felt the surge of vitality in his body, and his heart was filled with joy, but he suddenly said, "Son, your identity, can not be exposed for the time being, as well as meridians, vitality and so on, must be kept as secret as possible." "The child knows." "Also, I''ll get Uncle Fu to deliver you a lot of replenishing stuff you need." "Thank you, dad." Chu Tianfeng patted his son on the shoulder and said, "Okay, go down and get ready. The Brave Warrior Army is waiting for you to conquer! The two of us will have plenty of time to get together in the future..." Chu Nan looked at Chu Tianfeng carefully before leaving. He had just walked out of the camp. A beautiful figure was waiting for him in front of him. Chu Nan saw it and was suspicious, but he called out with his fists, "Princess." Chapter 804 Son-in-law, Do You Dare to Be More Murderous? "Really?" Huangfu Yunfei raised her eyebrows and her red phoenix eyes suddenly became affectionate, as if she was pregnant with a pool of water. When Chu Nan saw this, he became suspicious again, but he said casually, "Of course it''s true." Well, then, you are a man and a man. I believe that you speak your mind and will never go back on your word." After putting on a high hat for Chu Nan, Huangfu yunfei took two steps forward. The distance between her and Chu Nan was only a short distance. Even the two tall and beautiful peaks under the thin cicada''s gauze were infinitely close to Chu Nan''s chest. They were even more fragrant, straight into Chu Nan''s nose, and their eyes were more affectionate. Their lips were red and delicate... Then, with a light hand, he called out, "Son-in-law!" The husband of the princess is called the son-in-law! When the word "Son-in-law" came out, Chu Nan was really stunned. Just now, when he saw Huangfu Yunfei''s actions, he vaguely guessed the slightest, but he did not expect that Huangfu Yunfei called out these two words. "Son-in-law, do you want to go back on your word?" Huangfu Yunfei''s voice suddenly became infinitely gentle, his body was weak and boneless, and he fell into Chu Nan''s arms. Chu Nan quietly took a step back, pulling the distance between them apart. "Princess, what does that mean?" Huangfu Yunfei lamented and took a step forward. "Don''t you want to be my son-in-law?" "I am a poor boy, how can I be worthy of the princess''s golden branches and jade leaves?" "If I say you deserve it, you deserve it." Huangfu Yunfei continued to bully, and Chu Nan retreated and retreated. Huangfu Yunfei did not give Chu Nan a chance to speak. He continued, "You bullied this palace before, and if you succeed in this palace, you will write it off. Also, you owe this palace a big favor, and now it is time to pay it back." Chu Nan took three steps back. In the middle of those three steps, he had already guessed what Huangfu Yunfei''s purpose was, but how could he agree? Lingyun and Zi Menger were deeply embedded in his heart, and now he didn''t know what to do. Besides, the crown prince was still thinking of the two sisters of Xixi. How could Chu Nan fall into their trap? "You joined the army and did this one thing after another for the sake of prosperity and power. If you become my son-in-law, you will ascend to heaven. Besides, you can kiss my fangze!" As Huangfu Yunfei spoke, the cicada veil began to fall off, and the beautiful scenery appeared. He threatened, "If you retreat again, this palace will cry for help. If everyone sees it, what do you think will happen to you?" Chu Nan really did not retreat. Not only did he not retreat, but he stepped forward with a smile on his face. He was very cooperative in holding Huangfu Yunfei''s body in his arms. Huangfu Yunfei saw Chu Nan''s behavior and his body trembled. Chu Nan kept it in his eyes, and his movements became more presumptuous. He stretched out his hand to widen her clothes and stroked Huangfu Yunfei''s face. Huangfu Yunfei did not expect Chu Nan, who had been teased by her, to suddenly become like this. Thinking of what her brother had said, Huangfu yunfei really wanted to close her eyes and let him be frivolous, even cooked rice. However, when she thought of Chu Nan''s age, and then thought of her body that had been like a jade for so many years, she was enjoyed by the old man. Huangfu Yunfei could not bear it any longer and turned around abruptly. He dashed away. But he also said as if to make up for it, "Son-in-law, you are from this palace!" Chu Nan watched her leave, and the smile on his face gradually faded. The reason why he had just turned away from her was because he saw Huangfu Yunfei''s resistance under his bluff, but Chu Nan was very clear that Huangfu Yunfei would come back again. Thinking of their purpose, Chu Nan looked cold. "You should have guessed that I was that person, right? I hope you don''t step on my bottom line, or your ending will be even more tragic than Nie Qingyun''s." Back at the Qing City New Army barracks, Wuma Ye, Yi Weifeng and the others looked at Chu Nan with more awe and fanaticism. Naturally, they had heard of the prestige Chu Nan had previously displayed. Wuma Ye felt that following Chu Nan was the best choice he had made in his life. As a man of his stature, in the beginning, he had no need to follow the Chu Nan and become a commander of a thousand men. But Wuma Ye came here to train Chu Nan. Secondly, he understood Huangfu Yunfei''s identity and believed that Chu Nan would definitely make a great contribution in the future. However, he really did not expect that this action would come so quickly, so fiercely, much bigger and much bigger than he had imagined. "Do you want to be a member of the Brave Warrior Army?" Chu Nan''s faint words silenced the Qing City New Army and led them to endless revelry. Just then, some figures who had been guarding outside rushed back to their barracks and reported to their commanders. The Qing City New Army reveled, but the Brave Warrior Army was silent. When Nie Qingyun heard the story of Chu Nan''s murder, his first reaction was impossible, but his expression suddenly aged dozens of years... Time passed quickly, and by the time the morning sun climbed out of the horizon, the news of Chu Nan becoming the Brave Warrior general had spread throughout the entire barracks, and Chu Nan had also brought his Qing City New Army to the camp. Yesterday, Chu Nancai took down all the generals of the Brave Warrior, and put the general of the Brave Warrior in jail. What''s more, it made the whole company lose face and sweep away its authority. But today, Chu Nan became the general. It was conceivable that the entire Brave Warrior army would have any resistance to Chu Nan. Chu Tianfeng did not come to support his son, only let Chu Nan deal with it himself. The crown prince and the Huangfu, yunfei, came to the scene. Huangfu Yunfei''s face had been sullen, and the scene of the morning kept appearing in his mind. He could not help but curse in his heart: "Make a fool of yourself, make a fool of yourself..." Two hundred thousand Brave Warrior sergeant, looking at Chu Nan standing on the high platform, did not greet him, did not cheer, did not even have military salute, only silent, and had a strong murderous aura, every one of the Brave Warrior Army, were killed from the bloody wind, their murderous aura were not weak, and two hundred thousand teamed up, all locked on Chu Nan, their murderous aura as if the essence, more penetrating. Such a murderous spirit, even against the last Martial Emperor strong man, can still suppress his death, so that he can not move! However, against Chu Nan, these murderous auras were not weapons of attack, but nourishment! Chu Nan took a step forward, faced the murderous spirit, and yelled, "Is this the only thing tangtang Brave Warrior can do? Do you dare to make it more murderous? Do you dare?" Chu Nan''s disdainful words angered the Brave Warrior. Two hundred thousand Brave Warrior took out the crimson blood stained Brave Warrior knife and struck it into the air in one neat motion, shouting, "Kill!" Murderous, soaring! "Is this your limit?" Chu Nan''s cold voice came out again. Chapter 805 Awe And Reward The sound of the killing was so loud that the crown prince Huangfu felt the murderous intent seeping through its bones. It was secretly blocked by its power and its guards also helped it resist. Huangfu Yunfei''s face was also lost in the sound of the killing. If it hadn''t been for Chu Nan''s devil training, she would have been paralyzed on the ground long ago. At this moment, Huangfu Che was thinking in shock, "These murderous acts were not directed at me, but they had such a terrifying power. What would happen to Chu Nan, who had endured all the murderous acts of the 200,000 Brave Warrior?" Chu Nan didn''t do anything. The Qing City New Army standing behind him didn''t feel any murderous energy, because the murderous energy that was about to overflow was all stopped by Chu Nan. As the murderous rage grew, it had already covered the sun above Chu Nan, and the air was cold. However, what was heard from the central shock of chu nankou was, "Not enough!" "Not enough!" "Still not enough!" "If you only have this little ability, you really don''t deserve to be called the Brave Warrior, let alone my subordinate!" Hearing this contemptuous remark, the Brave Warrior army really wanted to unleash endless murderous energy and force Chu Nan to vomit blood; however, they could only think that the current murderous energy was already their greatest limit, and the corners of their mouths were oozing blood. "You can''t be more murderous, can you?" Chu Nan asked softly, extended his left hand, and the whirlpool flashed. The murderous energy that was so strong that it could not be melted was directly sucked into the whirlpool. The crowd was shocked, and their expressions became more and more appalled. Within a few seconds, the murderous energy released by the 200,000 Brave Warrior Army who drew out their knives and bled out of their blood could not be saved at all. It was all swallowed up by the whirlpool and refined by Chu Nan. Huangfu Yunfei opened his mouth in shock and the pupils of the 200,000 Brave Warrior widened to the extreme. "It''s rude to come and not go!" Chu Nan said coldly, the murderous spirit was released. Not only was the murderous spirit gathered by the people he had killed since his debut, but also the murderous spirit that was imbued with the tens of millions of killings in the Crystal Coffin... A thick murderous aura, like an invisible cloud, enveloped 200,000 Brave Warrior Army! At that moment, the 200,000 Brave Warrior Army trembled, and they could not resist all their cultivation; even if they were to expel the battle array in the army, they could not resist Chu Nan''s murderous spirit, and their left knee could not help but kneel on the ground. For the Brave Warrior, if their left knee landed, it would be humiliation. They were extremely unwilling to accept this humiliation, but the humiliation was getting closer and closer to them. At the side, the people such as the Huangfu che did not feel a bit of murderous. This result did not give the Huangfu a complete sigh of relief, but to Chu Nan''s strength, and increased a layer, "Chu Nan released a murderous aura, stronger than the 200,000 Brave Warrior, but there is no trace of leakage. This control, is not something that ordinary strong people can do." "Knock!" The ground shook and two hundred thousand Brave Warrior Army collectively landed on one knee. "This is your first lesson!" Chu Nan stopped killing. Just as his voice fell, a Brave Warrior jumped up and shouted, "Chu, give us general nie back!" Immediately, hundreds of people jumped up together and shouted, "Give us general nie back!" The cheers quickly spread to thousands of people. Chu Nan did not suppress it immediately, but asked faintly, "Is there anyone else? Stand up together!" For some reason, the Brave Warrior Army remembered what Chu Nan had just done and the story of killing 13 Martial Emperor with one sword. They felt a chill in their hearts, but there was no scene of 200,000 Brave Warrior Army standing up and drinking together. They had previously been able to use their power as one person, naturally dissatisfied with Chu Nan''s humiliation towards Martial Emperor yesterday. But later, when it came to Nie Qingyun, Their hearts were in disarray. Besides, not everyone agreed to what Nie Qingyun had done. Even so, nearly 3,000 Brave Warrior stood up. Needless to say, these 3,000 people must be Nie Qingyun''s die-hard loyalists. Chu Nan would not refuse the opportunity to make an example of others, nor would he put in any effort to influence them. Instead, he coldly shouted, "Nie Qingyun has been ordered by the crown prince to go to jail. See what you mean. Are you dissatisfied with the crown prince''s treatment?" Three thousand people were stunned. Just as they were about to refute, Chu Nan did not give them a chance. He shouted, "Take down these three thousand people, take off their Brave Warrior uniforms, hand over their Brave Warrior war knives, each of them has 30 military staff, and chase out of them." "Chu, you spout blood, you avenge yourself!" "Snap!" A loud slap was heard on the Brave Warrior who was speaking. Half of his face was swollen and Chu Nan''s voice was cold. "Everyone, fifty sticks!" "Chu, you -" "A hundred sticks!" An emotionless voice scared 3,000 Brave Warrior. At least half of them had been beaten to death when a hundred of them were beaten down. The rest of the soldiers from the Brave Warrior could not help but rejoice secretly. "Take it down!" The Qing City New Army stepped forward with contempt in the eyes of the three thousand Brave Warrior, believing that they could not be taken down by their cultivation. However, when they walked in front of them, three thousand sound suddenly realized that they could not move at all and could only let them do it. After a while, 3,000 people were taken to the front. There were only 1,000 Qing City New Army members, so they could not be executed at the same time. Chu Nan did not ask them to lay down the military batons in batches, but said, "There are still 2,000 people left. Who will stand up to exercise these 100 military batons, award five top-grade Origin Stone, and get promoted to the first rank!" As soon as the reward came out, the Brave Warrior became excited. The soldiers of the Brave Warrior were not pieces of iron and stone, but also people with flesh and blood. What was their purpose in joining the army? Isn''t it just for fame, isn''t it just for profit? Even if they had used their power before, it was also for fame and wealth. Because the prestige of the Brave Warrior Army had been damaged, and they had been treated unfairly, they would naturally resist. Now, fame and wealth were right in front of them, and if they resist again, it would be an absolute fool. Of course, as a former colleague, some people may feel embarrassed to do so! The three thousand Brave Warrior, who had been expelled, couldn''t help but laugh at Chu Nan''s orders. The meaning was self-evident. "Chu, your plan won''t come true. No one will come out." But the laughter of these people, before they reached**, suddenly stopped, but the first Brave Warrior stood up. Chu Nan said to the first Brave Warrior standing up, "What''s your name?" "Wu Hong!" "Wu hong listens!" "Your subordinate is here!" "From that moment on, you will be the first song leader of the Brave Warrior Army. Later, you will go to military advisor wuma to get a hundred yuan from the top-grade Origin Stone!" Chu Nan''s voice fell, and Wu Hong was immediately stupefied. He did not expect such a big piece of pie to hit him on the head like this. He had a feeling of dizziness, the first symphony master, and a hundred top-grade Origin Stone, top-grade Origin Stone... "Wu Hong hasn''t taken the order yet?" Only then did Wu Hong come to his senses and hurriedly shouted, "Your subordinate will take the order!" Wu xiong''s voice was filled with the smell of willing to die for Chu Nan. Everyone present was in an uproar! Chapter 806 I Would like to Make A Military Order Now, Wu Hong was the leader of the first song because he was the first to stand up. Some people were angry, some disdained, some despised Wu Hong''s behavior, but more people were envious, jealous... Then, a group of people rushed out. They were coming towards the nine remaining leaders of the troops and towards the huge amount of metaliths. In just a short time, two thousand people had already been enough, and the Brave Warrior was rushing forward. Chu Nan shouted, "Enough people. Who''s going to take half a step forward and receive thirty sticks?" Hearing this, the Brave Warrior, who were still rushing forward, could not help but stop reflexively. Huangfu Yunfei was upset when she saw this. She knew that the Brave Warrior Army had been dealt with by Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked at the eager eyes of the two thousand Brave Warrior and said faintly, "You have been promoted to the first rank. Later, go to the military advisor wuma and get five top-grade Origin Stone." Chu Nan did not release the position of the leader of the department. The reason why he gave Wu Hong that position was to stimulate them and tell them that there were still nine leaders left, and who could do it would depend on their ability. Of course, this ability included listening to Chu Nan. As for going to Wuma Ye to get the Origin Stone, it was also Chu Nan''s way to pave the way for Wuma Ye. In addition to Wu Hong, the two thousand Brave Warrior could not help but be slightly disappointed and regret in their hearts why they were not the first ones to run out, while more of the Brave Warrior were envious of these two thousand people. After all, they still had a rank promotion and could get five top-grade products. But they had nothing. "I was one step slower. If I were one step faster, I would be one of the two thousand." "If I had known, I would have rushed up too. What''s there to be embarrassed about? The Origin Stone is the most honest." "What a pity, what a pity..." All sorts of regretful thoughts rose from the heart of the Brave Warrior sergeant. Chu Nan ordered, "One hundred sticks, no mercy. If there is mercy, receive one hundred sticks for it and be driven out of the Brave Warrior Army!" "Yes, sir!" Wu Hong and a thousand Qing City New Army responded, and the two thousand Brave Warrior who had reacted quickly responded. Immediately, the military stick was thrown down. The three thousand people wanted to use the "P" to resist, but this luck, however, found it extremely difficult to extract, like being stuck in the mud, immediately panicked, and hated Chu Nan to the extreme. And the executioner did not dare to be merciful. In this way, the three thousand people who had not changed their faces before could not help but cry out in the air. One was more miserable than the other, ringing in the air, making the faces of the other Brave Warrior change greatly. Chu Nan said, "No matter how much you hate me, how much you scold me, how much you want to kill me, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have the strength, you are welcome to resist me. However, when you resist, please be prepared for a miserable ending. Perhaps you feel that these three thousand people are miserable, but I tell you, perhaps the next person, It will end worse than them!" "Don''t think that you are superior to the Brave Warrior Army, and don''t think that the law doesn''t blame the public. If you had dared to stand up for 200,000 people, I would have dared to expel 200,000 of you from the Brave Warrior Army. I want to join the Brave Warrior Army and become a certified sergeant. There are a lot of people here. Don''t think that others are inferior to you. Think about what kind of existence you had ten years ago? And I am confident that in just one year, I can train a Brave Warrior that is stronger than you are now, perhaps in less time!" These words entered the ears of the Brave Warrior, looking at each other in dismay. The invisible pride of being a soldier of the Brave Warrior was removed a lot. "Of course, you didn''t stand up, and therefore, you were lucky enough to have the opportunity to continue to become a Brave Warrior and become stronger. My aim is very simple. I will reward you if you have merit, no matter what you were before, even if you are the smallest soldier, no matter how much merit you have made, you will be rewarded. If you have, you will be punished. Even if you are a general, you will be expelled if you have merit!" "There are nine more leaders, and I look forward to your presence!" The Brave Warrior got excited. Chu Nan then issued an order for Wuma Ye, Du Chang, and others to serve as military advisors. Instead of immediately placing Qing City New Army in the office of the Brave Warrior Army, he made it his own army. When Du Chang heard the military order, he respectfully replied that he was already under Chu Nan''s control. No matter what position he was assigned, he did not dare to resist at all. Du Chang believed that with such a master, there was no limit to his future. In a few moments, the three thousand men were beaten to death. Chu Nan had them fed their pills and saved their lives. After that, he carried them out. Then Chu Nan asked the Qing City New Army to come out and cross-rehearsed five formations. When the Brave Warrior saw that their practice was like flowing water without any obstruction, they were still puzzled when they were surprised. Chu Nan said, "This is your training today. You are the elite of the Brave Warrior. If anyone doesn''t do it today, expel him!" "Ah--" There was another exclamation. The Brave Warrior did not expect Chu Nan to start training them on his first day on the stage, but Chu Nan had already turned around and left. The Brave Warrior did not dare to neglect him at all. They believed that general chu was a man of his word. In the commander''s tent, the commanders of the army were gathered together. They were talking about what Chu Nan had done today, and they were all amazed. Just then, Chu Nan came in. General ma and the others quickly got up to greet him, saying congratulations and admiration. Chu Nan did not show a cold face, but waited for them to be hypocritical and condescending. Then, sit in the first seat on the left. In the eyes of all the generals, there was envy. In a short time, from a thousand people to the Brave Warrior general, this was definitely the first since the founding of Daqing; but Chu Nan did not have any emotion, in his eyes, this was not a big deal. It was all because of Chu Nan''s great power! After a while, Chu Tianfeng arrived without any pleasantries. Chu Tianfeng gave his son a look of approval and said bluntly, "After getting the information, the barbarian yue army is ready to move again. There are nearly 300,000 troops from Wild Yue Country, coming at us." "Those barbarians are really overestimating their strength, handsome chu. My eagle xiang army has requested an order to go out!" "The winged army is willing to go!" ... All the generals rushed to fight. This was a great opportunity to make military contributions. They all ignored Chu Nan. Although they had seen Chu Nan''s tyrannical cultivation, it was a battle of six or seven hundred thousand. The role of individual bravery was not too great, unless it was an unpredictable cultivation. In addition, Chu Nan has just taken over the Brave Warrior Army, and he is not familiar with it. There are still many conflicts in the Brave Warrior Army. In this case, how can we fight? However, Chu Nan did not stand up as they thought and said, "The Brave Warrior army is willing to go to war. I am willing to make an order to kill the 300,000 Wild Yue Country army!" "Hiss -" The generals gasped for air! Chapter 807 Make Them Blind The generals were shocked. They did not expect Chu Nan to call for a fight, nor did they expect Chu Nan to issue a military order, not to defeat, but to annihilate all of them. The military order was not just for fun. If they did not do it, their heads would fall off. Chu Nan turned to look at the generals and smiled, "I just became the general of the Brave Warrior. I haven''t made any contributions yet. Why don''t you give me this opportunity?" Who dares to rob Chu Nan when he hears that? If anyone wanted to rob, the first condition would be to, like Chu Nan, issue a military order and annihilate 300,000 Wild Yue Country soldiers. In addition, where is Chu Nan''s strength? Maybe it is the chu family. Who would be willing to offend such a powerful person under multiple concerns? Therefore, they all gave in and spoke in praise of Chu Nan. After a night of conversation, Chu Tianfeng also knew how tough his son was, so he didn''t say much. He ordered Chu Nan to lead the Brave Warrior Army to fight 300,000 barbarian vietnamese soldiers. After Chu Nan received his order, Chu Tianfeng warned him, "Be careful." Although Chu Tianfeng knew that his son was strong, but more powerful than his son, and many, the hearts of the world''s parents, Chu Tianfeng did not want to just meet his son, what happened. Sensing that deep feeling, Chu Nan nodded, turned around and sped away. When they returned to the Brave Warrior barracks, the Brave Warrior Army was still familiar with the formation change. It had to be said that it was indeed the elite among the elite soldiers. It was only a short time. Although it was not as round as one, it was still decent. Chu Nan climbed onto the high platform and told them to stop. The Brave Warrior Army no longer resisted as they did in the morning. When they heard the order, Chu Nan said, "I made an order to take you all to annihilate the 300,000 Wild Yue Country army!" Without any preparation, Chu Nan said it directly. The Brave Warrior army was stunned and immediately overjoyed. The soldiers were naturally warlike. Only war could highlight their importance and benefit more. "I only have one request: don''t lose the Brave Warrior reputation! If you don''t want others to look down on the Brave Warrior, prove it with action; if you feel that you were humiliated yesterday, clean it up with merit!" "Commander jiuqu, after this battle, you will be chosen!" These words were not bewitching, but they reached the bottom of the heart of the Brave Warrior Army. Chu Nan said, "Now rest for three hours, get the supplies and equipment, and go after night!" The Brave Warrior Army was well equipped, and the storage ring space was not small enough to support a long march. Chu Nan did not have to worry about logistics and so on. The Brave Warrior Army was now also on a break, but Chu Nan discussed the war with military strategists such as Wuma Ye and Du Chang. Although Chu Nan was very powerful in the sand table deduction, it was only a paper talk. And in the sand table, Chu Nan could command his troops like an arm, but could the Brave Warrior army do it? This was an unknown, and it was a life-and-death battle for hundreds of thousands of people, so Chu Nan couldn''t be careless. After a full discussion, it was nightfall, and Chu Nan set off on the journey with the 200,000 Brave Warrior Army who were less than two thousand people. The moment he set off on the journey, Chu Nan released Xiaolan and let Xiaolan take the place of the scout. Three hundred thousand Wild Yue Country army, although they heard about the two hundred thousand soldiers sent by Daqing, because of the assassination of chu shuai, the frontline barracks were unprecedentedly heavily guarded, so that the moths in Wild Yue Country could not send the news out at all. Therefore, the Wild Yue Country army only thought that the Brave Warrior general or Nie Qingyun, did not know that the chief of the Brave Warrior had been replaced, and they did not know anything about Chu Nan; they only knew about Nie Qingyun. Manyue was made up of several tribes. The 300,000 troops were also from seven tribes. In fact, the second elder of the Beichen palace was in charge of the 300,000 troops. The elders of Beichen Palace were not as many as the elders of Tianyi Mountain. Master Second, on the other hand, had the cultivation of a mid-level martial emperor. At this moment, three hundred thousand troops had set up their barracks, and the seven leaders of the tribe had gathered together to discuss how to deal with it. The two elders said bluntly, "It''s your business how to march and set up the formation and kill the Brave Warrior Army. My husband is only responsible for killing Nie Qingyun!" "The Brave Warrior army is so powerful, it''s all up to Nie Qingyun. As long as general Nie Qingyun is killed, the 200,000 Brave Warrior Army will be destroyed under our divine bow and sword!" "Yes, without a leader, the Brave Warrior Army has changed from a tiger to a sick cat." ... None of the seven leaders took the Brave Warrior seriously and began to discuss how to distribute the profits after the big win! It was a night of rapid march. By dawn, Chu Nan had already galloped 8,000 kilometers with nearly 200,000 Brave Warrior. Of course, nearly 200,000 soldiers could not hide even if they wanted to. Chu Nan did not want to go to hide, but instead set up a camp to recuperate. A little while later, xiao lan flew back. Chu Nan knew that they were not too far away. If they were traveling at the speed of last night, they would meet in the afternoon. Just then, in the cloudless sky, a flying eagle suddenly appeared and hovered in the sky. When Chu Nan saw the eagle, he immediately remembered what Qiu Xiaomo had said. Without hesitation, he ordered for the heaviest, most powerful and most powerful bow and arrow in the army. When the people around him heard this order, they immediately understood what Chu Nan wanted to do. They were all shocked and could not help but ask, "Can the general shoot at such a long distance?" Whoosh - In their confusion, Chu Nan had already shot out with his bow. The arrow with Chu Nan''s several waves of power, like a shooting star, flew straight into the air. The psychic eagle, sensing the danger of death, rushed to flee, but the wings had just moved halfway... Arrow, chest piercing, blood splattering, flying eagle falling. "Ah--" When the surrounding Brave Warrior saw this, they gave a cry of surprise. When they looked at Chu Nan again, the admiration in their eyes deepened. Chu Nan looked at the eagle and had an idea in his mind. The Wild Yue Country army was blind and did not know the actual situation of the Brave Warrior. This was an opportunity to surprise them. Chu Nan immediately looked for a place suitable for a decisive battle from what xiao lan saw. Silently calculating the distance, Chu Nan ordered, "March at normal speed after three hours!" When the Brave Warrior Army marched again, a disciple of the Wild Yue Country army had an anxious look on his face. "Master Second, it''s been three hours. The gale eagle has not returned yet. Will something happen to him?" Master Second opened his eyes, thought for a while, and said, "According to our information, Nie Qingyun is the highest cultivator in the Brave Warrior army. With Nie Qingyun''s cultivation, it is still difficult to shoot down the gale eagle." "But..." "All right, just in case, send out a scouting horse to find out where the Brave Warrior Army is!" Just as Master Second gave the order, Chu Nan let Xiaolan out again and ordered him to kill all the people he saw on the road from the Brave Warrior army to the barbarian yue army, without leaving a single living person behind. Chapter 808 Little Mud Ball, Break It for Me! Although five hundred people were nothing compared to the 300,000 troops, the disappearance of these five hundred people represented serious consequences. "Is there another master in the Brave Warrior army? Or did Nie Qingyun advance again?" Master Second had doubts in his heart. After some thought, he ordered the seven tribes to be alert to the Brave Warrior Army''s sneak attack. By the time Master Second gave this order, Chu Nan had already left the Brave Warrior Army and arrived at the decisive battle place he had found before. After actually investigating the terrain, Chu Nan dived into the ground. After a full hour, Chu Nancai came out of the broken ground and returned to the camp of the Brave Warrior. At this moment, the two armies were only 800 miles apart! After an hour and a half of concentration and vigilance, the barbarian yue army could not help but relax. For the time being, their position was exactly where Chu Nan had chosen for the decisive battle. No one, including the second elder of the Beichen palace, was aware of anything strange under the earth. The leaders of the seven tribes gathered together and said, "The elder is too cautious. We have a hundred thousand more people than the Brave Warrior Army. Even if it was a surprise attack, the Brave Warrior was no match." "The Brave Warrior Army was said to be so powerful because they did not meet our yun-hui tribe. If they met the yun-hui warriors, they would definitely let the Brave Warrior Army destroy their prestige and kill those fierce tigers one by one." "Our stone-collecting tribe can also hold down all Brave Warrior!" ... Just as the leaders of the seven tribes were bragging about how powerful and awesome their tribe was, they suddenly felt a violent vibration from the earth, and the seven leaders were shocked. "What is this? It''s such a big noise?" "Is it some kind of peerless beast?" ... Just as he was guessing, the leader of the cloud hunting tribe suddenly pointed ahead and exclaimed, "Oh my god, what is that?" "Brave Warrior Army!" "The Brave Warrior army is here!" The seven tribal leaders who had just been chatting and laughing, who had completely ignored the Brave Warrior Army, suddenly changed their faces and cried out in horror. They hurriedly prepared their own people for battle. However, it was not easy for the Wild Yue Country army, which had just relaxed, to bring up their previous spirit. Moreover, with the invasion of the Brave Warrior Army army, the sound of the great earthquake became more and more frightening, and the barbarian yue army became even more flustered. The second elder of the Beichen palace had already stepped in the air and his face darkened when he saw the flustered Wild Yue Country army. Even if he was not good at military strategy, he knew that if he went to war with the Brave Warrior in such a state of mind, the consequences would be disastrous. In a blink of an eye, the second elder of Beichen palace had an idea to advance the time to kill Nie Qingyun, so that it could not only buy time for the barbarian yue army, but also destroy the morale of the Brave Warrior Army, and improve the morale of the barbarian yue army. Therefore, Master Second immediately stepped into the air, his body was still floating in the air, and he shouted, "Where is old nie, dare to fight with old nie?" Master Second also used the method of agitation. Chu Nan jumped into the air, emitting the cultivation of a mid-level martial emperor, and asked Master Second coldly, "Are you going to fight?" Master Second saw the situation and shouted coldly, "Little doll, you are no match for old fu. Old fu let you live today, let Nie Qingyun get out quickly!" "Nie Qingyun? He can''t get out!" "Hmm?" Master Second did not understand what he meant and shouted, "If you refuse to accept punishment, I will take your life first. Let''s see if old man nie dares to get out!" "You are not qualified to take my life." "Little Martial Emperor, how dare you be so bold!" Master Second, of course, thought Chu Nan was exaggerating. Chu Nan smiled and replied, "Martial Monarch, how dare you be arrogant!" "The kid who talks so eloquently, takes the old man''s style of mountain and river suppression!" The voice of the second elder of the Beichen palace fell, and at that moment, a mountain and river appeared in the sky, about twenty meters in diameter. Once the mountain and river appeared, it covered the sky and covered the sun. It was really powerful. Immediately, a wave of incomparable power overthrew Chu Nan. Seeing this, the man yue army was overjoyed and shouted "Invincible elder" and quickly killed him. "It''s interesting, but unfortunately, it''s a little big. Is it worthy of being called a mountain or a river?" Chu Nan said plainly, but Master Second was shocked. In his mind, a Martial Emperor would never be able to hold out under his "Mountain and river suppression," must have been crushed into meat immediately. But now, the man''s face did not change, but there was no pressure at all, and he looked relaxed. Chu Nan extended his right fist, and seven waves of power were instantly pressed into his meridians. Then, the "Close Skyline" launched! Master Second couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Chu Nan raise his fist. "Joke, the old man''s mountain and river suppression is something you can break with your fist. You can''t measure yourself..." Before the last word "Strength" was uttered, Master Second saw Chu Nan''s startling figure again. Suddenly, he panicked for no reason. "Little mud ball, break it for me!" Boom! When the "Force Fist" struck out, the" mountains and rivers" that were more than twenty feet long broke immediately and turned into powder. Master Second spat out several mouthfuls of blood, his eyes filled with fear, and his body trembled even more, but he did not give up on it. Instead, he spat out the essence blood on the" mountains and rivers" that were breaking apart, and then the" mountains and rivers" that were breaking apart healed and condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the" mountains and rivers" were bigger." It was more than thirty feet long, and its power was several times stronger than before. Then, the second elder of the Beichen palace cried out, "The mountains and rivers are broken!" Master Second finally spat out the essence blood to condense the "Mountain and river." After this big drink, the "Mountain and river" immediately broke. Chu Nan''s eyes were surprised and thought, "This is quite different." The "Mountains and rivers" were broken. Chu Nan had not moved, but he felt it carefully. As the "Mountains and rivers" were rapidly broken, the power of destruction in the process became more and more powerful. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up. Master Second saw that Chu Nan did not move and thought that he was shocked. He shouted, "Ignorant child, follow my husband''s mountains and rivers and break them together!" "I see!" Chu Nan said one sentence, then struck again and rushed straight to the broken "Mountains and rivers." Master Second was stunned and muttered, "Even if you want to die, you don''t have to worry!" Chapter 809 Bait! The second elder of the Beichen palace was full of doubts, because the strength shown by Chu Nan''s punch just now was not something that could be released by emperor wu xiu. "No matter who you are, as long as you enter the old man''s mountains and rivers, you can only be broken! Death is inevitable!" As soon as his thoughts fell, the second elder of Beichen palace saw a whirlpool on Chu Nan''s fist that had just broken through the mountains and rivers. When it appeared, the whirlpool was still very small. But in the blink of an eye, it was as if the wind had grown, and the whirlpool had expanded to three feet in size. Although the whirlpool was only three meters, it was completely out of proportion compared to the "Mountains and rivers" of more than thirty meters, and it was reduced by nearly ten times! However, the face of the second elder of Beichen palace changed greatly. When he saw the power of the "Mountains and rivers," he was actually sucked into the whirlpool. In addition, what made Master Second more afraid was that the whirlpool was so similar to the legendary Beiqi Linyun''s famous stunt. "Is this kid Beiqi Linyun? But since lin yun belongs to the North Qi, how can he be a chinese in Daqing?" For a moment, Master Second was filled with doubts. She was completely terrified when she thought that the person in front of her might be Lin Yun. More and more of the "Mountain and river" breaking power entered Chu Nan''s whirlpool! Master Second asked with a pale face, "Who the hell are you?" "What do you think?" Chu Nan said with a smile. "I guess?" Master Second felt like he was going crazy, but he still tried to ask, "Are you..." Before Master Second could finish speaking, Master Second''s "Mountains and rivers" had been completely broken, and all the power of breaking had been refined by Chu Nan. Then Chu Nan stared at Master Second and smiled again, "You guessed right." "Impossible!" Chu Nan smiled. "Give me your name!" "Old..." Master Second instinctively wanted to call himself "Old husband," but immediately remembered the news that Beiqi Linyun hated being called "Old husband" in front of him the most. He quickly wrapped his tongue, swallowed the word "Old husband," quickly bent down and said, "I''m Tashan the second elder of Beichen palace!" Tashan brought up the name of Beichen Palace, just to make Chu Nan have some fear, but tuoshan did not hold much hope for this, because Beiqi Linyun, but did not even give face to tian yizong, killed countless disciples, how could he be afraid of Beichen Palace? Before Chu Nan could speak, Tashan added, "Senior, we can actually work together!" "Cooperation?" "I don''t think tian yizong is happy either. If my senior spares my life, I will persuade the palace lord to attack the Tianyi Sect when I return. That way..." "Does your lord have the cultivation of the Martial Honor realm?" "Yes, yes, of course there is. Not only does the palace lord have the cultivation of Martial Honor, but we also have an old ancestor in Beichen Palace, and our kung fu is even more superb..." Tashan had long lost his previous image of a great man, and tried his best to tell everyone he could think of who could suppress Chu Nan. "It looks pretty impressive." "Yes, yes..." "Then why can''t you clean up a valley of life and death in Beichen Palace?" "Valley of life and death?" Tashan was speechless. "Take my punch!" Chu Nan said nothing more. He punched out his right fist again and said, "The power of this punch is the power of the mountains and rivers that you just broke. If you can die in your own power, you can rest in peace." "Ah--" Tashan exclaimed and turned to run away. When the 300,000 Wild Yue Country soldiers saw Master Second, who they regarded as a god, being killed like a stray dog, they were all shocked on the spot. Nearly 200,000 Brave Warrior Army, under Wuma Ye''s command, took advantage of this opportunity to kill feng chong. "You can''t run away." Chu Nan said it plainly, but Tashan heard it in his ear, but it was like a death charm. In a hurry, Master Second shouted, "I have a very important information. If you can let me live, I will tell you." There was no answer, only the close and deadly power. Tashan could only gamble and shouted, "These 300,000 Wild Yue Country army are just bait!" "Bait?" Chu Nan yilin, a Thunder flashed through his mind. Tashan felt that Chu Nan was in a daze and thought that there was hope for survival. He said quickly, "The purpose is to draw out your Brave Warrior Army. Another 600,000 troops have already killed your base camp!" Chu Nan''s eyes were so fierce that Tashan was shouting, "I told you everything I know. Please spare me." "How many more troops do you have in your base camp?" Tashan immediately understood what Chu Nan meant, but without any hesitation, he said, "There are nearly 200,000 troops left!" "Is the man who leads 600,000 troops from your Beichen Palace?" "Yes, yes... Our First Elder." "Well, then go to hell!" Chu Nan punched him. Although Tashan tried his best to resist, he was so distracted that he could not stop the power he released. He saw his body suddenly arched up like a shrimp. Then, with a "Bang," it was completely shattered by the "Broken" force. With Tashan''s death, the morale of the 300,000 Wild Yue Country army was completely destroyed. The seven leaders of the tribe, like mourners, desperately shouted, "Stop them, stop the Brave Warrior Army..." And they fled with the most elite warriors. Chu Nan, who had issued an "Order," naturally did not let them escape. His body fell from the air to the ground. The moment he landed, Chu Nan drank a word out of his mouth: "Sink!" Immediately, the land where Wild Yue Country''s rear army was located collapsed without warning. A hole about a hundred feet in diameter appeared in front of him. In the pit, there were sharp thorns one after another. When the ground collapsed, nearly 70,000 Wild Yue Country soldiers, including humans and animals, fell into the pit. This big pit, of course, was the masterpiece of Chu Nan''s one hour. Those thorns, which Chu Nan condensed from the soil under the earth, were compressed by Chu Nan, and those thorns were no less precious than weapons. The appearance of the big pit not only killed 70,000 Wild Yue Country army, but also cut off the remaining 200,000 Wild Yue Country army''s back road. The originally disheveled Wild Yue Country army saw the situation and immediately collapsed. Chu Nan was not idle, but mirage knife came out and killed them. Killing these people with his strength was indeed bullying, but now Chu Nan was very anxious. Six hundred thousand Wild Yue Country army attacked Daqing barracks. If anything happened to his father, Chu Nan would regret it for the rest of his life. So, Chu Nan quickly ended the situation before him, and then let wuma ye lead the attack to the Wild Yue Country base camp, while he was alone, rushed back to the front camp, back to his father''s side. The purple flame, centered around Chu Nan, began to spread all around! Chapter 810 Imperial Arrows, Wushan Ten Guards Chu Nan didn''t release those strange fires because they were too obvious. Those who paid a little more attention to him knew who they were, so Chu Nan used the most common True Fire. Even so, the True Fire spread, and not every single Wild Yue Country sergeant could resist it. And Chu Nan''s True Fire, perhaps because of the refining of so many different fires, was also unknowingly affected, and its firepower was several times stronger than the average. A series of miserable and violent screams rang out one after another. Some of the barbarians fell into pits and pierced through earth thorns. Some were burned by fire, and some were hacked by all kinds of martial arts performed by the Brave Warrior Army... Life is like grass, blood is like water, and flesh is like earth! Especially those near Chu Nan, the situation of the barbarian yue army was even more miserable, a random sword cut out, a few dozen people were split in half, most of them hundreds of people were destroyed; in the bloody battlefield, Chu Nan did not show any mercy. Chu Nan knew very well that if he had lost today, the Brave Warrior Army would have ended up worse than anything else. At the same time, Chu Nan also sighed in his heart that such a big battle, the strong played a big role. But now, Chu Nan did not sigh. He cut the sword in a whirl and the fire was getting worse. He had to rush back as hard as he could! Of course, Chu Nan did not let go of the murderous spirit on the battlefield, and those lifeless spirit, these two points, were originally one of his purposes to join the army. "Archery, quick, archery..." In the chaotic Wild Yue Country army, there came the anxious and panicked voice of those leaders, and the command shouted out, there were indeed many Wild Yue Country soldiers who took bows and shot arrows, and although these people were only a small number, compared to the huge base of the Wild Yue Country army, there were nearly 10,000 people who shot arrows. "Whoosh!" The sound continued. Suddenly, the arrows were as dense as a rainstorm, chasing after their souls. When Chu Nan saw this, the whirlpool came out again. The ten thousand arrows were immediately swept into the whirlpool. Before the arrows could enter the whirlpool, Chu Nan released the whirlpool. The whirlpool exploded and a force of counterattack was thrown into the air. The ten thousand arrows fell back. Once again, the screams rose to the level of**, but Chu Nan locked onto the seven chief of the tribe. In the dense crowd, his figure came like a fish in water, and lightning flashed in front of the seven chief of the tribe. The seven chief of the tribe were not low in cultivation, but for Chu Nan, he did not even need to compress his strength and punched them into meat sauce. Once the seven chief of the tribe died, the barbarian yue army had no intention of fighting. They all tried their best to escape crazily, but there was a big pit to stop them. They could not escape at all, only to be slaughtered. Chu Nan did not delay any longer and immediately ordered wuma to clean up the barbarian army. After that, he rushed to the headquarters of the Wild Yue Country army with the Brave Warrior army. After some explanation, Chu Nan ran the "Close Skyline" to the extreme and rushed back to the frontline barracks in Daqing. Along the way, Chu Nan was still hoping that the Wild Yue Country army would not be so fast and had not launched an attack. However, when it took less than half an hour for Chu Nan to catch up with the Brave Warrior Army''s overnight and daytime journey, ten thousand meters away from the Daqing barracks, he heard screams of murder. Chu Nan did not think much about how the 600,000 Wild Yue Country army arrived so quickly, but after a flash, he stood in the air above the Wild Yue Country army, and the Divine Thoughts let out without any reservations, taking in the situation on the battlefield. With this sweep, Chu Nan found that the Daqing army was not in a mess at all, but in an orderly and well-prepared manner. His father, Chu Tianfeng, was under the "Handsome" banner, with Huangfu che and others beside him. Uncle Fu was even more on the side. Chu Nan felt much more relaxed when he saw this. At this time, the Wild Yue Country army also found Chu Nan. When they saw Chu Nan in the Daqing uniform, they immediately shouted coldly, "You dare to stand above this general. You are really tired of living. Thirty thousand imperial arrows, fire!" As soon as the sound fell, 30,000 Wild Yue Country soldiers set up their bows, and three colors shone on the arrows! As the name implies, the imperial arrow could kill Martial Emperor, and at the same time, it was 30,000 yuan. Chu Nan, of course, heard this, and a sneer crossed his lips. The "Close Skyline" quickly launched its attack and suddenly landed on the thirty thousand archers who could shoot the "Imperial arrows." At this moment, the Wild Yue Country army released the imperial arrows. Thirty thousand imperial arrows were arrogantly in the air, but they could not find a target. The barbarian and yue soldiers were in shock and were in shock. "Ah" screams sounded, but Chu Nan had already come to the crowd of thirty thousand archers. Chu Nan fell to the ground with a murderous air, and his fist was everywhere, covering almost all the nearby barbarian yue army! "Bang, bang, bang..." The sound of the impact was not deafening, the fist into the flesh, the fist was fatal, accompanied by the continuous screams, Chu Nan each punch, those Wild Yue Country army bones broken, armor dented, it was very fierce. If these archers gave them a certain distance, they would definitely cause a lot of harm. Just hearing that the "Imperial kill arrow" could kill the emperor, we would know that it was powerful; unfortunately, once they were close, their fate would become an ant. The man who had given the order did not expect Chu Nan to be so fast. When he saw Chu Nan reaping the lives of the thirty thousand archers like he was reaping wheat, his heart immediately bled. The thirty thousand archers had spent so much effort to train them to have such a scale and to be so intimidating, but now, they were killed by a single person without any ability to fight back. "Who is this person? Looking at his uniform, it looks like it''s a Brave Warrior uniform..." At this point, the man''s face suddenly changed, and a thought kept coming back to his mind. "Could it be that we lost 300,000 of our troops and only then did this Brave Warrior army come back?" At that moment, he retorted himself, "It''s impossible. He must have gotten the order halfway before he came back. Otherwise, how could he have come back in such a short time after such a long journey? That''s good. When the 300,000 troops surround us, the million Daqing army will be in trouble." After comforting himself, the man returned to reality and spat out a mouthful of blood. Because nearly a third of the 30,000 archers had died, the man shouted, "Wushan ten guards, kill him!" Ten people immediately stepped out of the air and pounced on Chu Nan. Chu Nan stared at the man who gave the order and couldn''t help but smile at him. The man felt strange in his heart, but in the next moment, a cold gleam appeared in his eyes. Because the Wushan ten guards, who had killed Chu Nan, met Chu Nan on the way. They had just offered up their magic weapon and had not yet had time to display their powerful skills, they saw Chu Nan cut out a sword, like a dragon in a cave, and flipped up and down. Suddenly, there was a sound of wind coming out of huo huo. Immediately, the ten guards of Wushan were chopped into pieces, their flesh and blood splattered in the air. The man shuddered at the sight of the tragedy, grabbed his throat, and cried out in panic, "First Elder, help!" Chapter 811 The Scene Turned into A Sword, Poison? This man''s identity was not simple. He could call First Elder to save his life, but he did not know that this shout made chu nan decide to kill him quickly. As soon as this man called out and killed Chu Nan, the ten guards of Wushan, he came to him and said, "No one can save you." As soon as Chu Nan''s voice fell, a figure broke through the air less than 300 meters from the "Handsome" flag and rushed towards Chu Nan with a cold question in his mouth. "Really?" "You are First Elder?" Chu Nan did not immediately lay his hand on the man, but he stared at the figure who appeared before him in a blink of an eye and asked. "Yes, my husband is Beichen Palace First Elder!" Chu Nan glanced at the place where First Elder had just shot up into the sky and his face suddenly turned cold. Chu Nan had figured out what First Elder was up to, obviously trying to assassinate the people under the word "Handsome." With Uncle Fu, a senior Martial Monarch bodyguard, he restrained his breath and mingled with the crowd, moving closer to the "Handsome" flag. If it weren''t for the fact that he had forced the man to call out "Help," he would have been killed. Go up. At the thought of this, Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with murderous anger, and a sudden surge of fear! "The old lady won''t kill any nameless young people. Give me your name!" As First Elder spoke, he brought the man back to him. Chu Nan said coldly, "You have no right to know my name!" "Arrogant!" "You think you can save him?" "Can you kill him in front of my husband?" "Why don''t you try?" Chu Nan sneered. His figure flashed suddenly. Ten waves of force were pushed into his right fist, and a "Force Fist" with a force of four million kilograms came out in a wild attack. Wherever the "Force Fist" passed, sparks appeared and the wind blew. This spark was not released by Chu Nan, but by a powerful fist rubbing against the surrounding air! The spark jumped into Chu Nan''s eyes, and Chu Nan suddenly realized something in his heart. When he felt the wind again, his heart seemed to grasp something, but it was separated by a layer of tough membrane, which could not be pierced and grasped for a moment. "You want to die!" First Elder saw the power of Chu Nan''s punches, his eyes were sharp, and then saw Chu Nan''s careless look. He shouted angrily, a green light protecting the man, and First Elder reached out and grabbed a golden xuanwen sword. He raised his sword and chopped it off Chu Nan''s right arm! "Bare hands? The old lady will cut off your fist!" Chu Nan didn''t try to avoid it. He punched First Elder, who was very special! First Elder didn''t just use one style of chopping. When he cut off the golden xuanwen sword, he let out another loud shout, "Hi!" At the same time, a green halo flashed in front of him! "Shin -" The golden xuanwen sword landed firmly on Chu Nan''s right arm. There was no sound of explosion, no blood splattering, no arms flying in the air, only the sharp metal clashing sound. First Elder''s eyes were about to fall off and his heart was filled with terror. Not only did he keep cutting, but he didn''t even show a wound. Is this kid still human? What''s more, it''s useless for me to attack the Divine Thoughts that can destroy my spirit?" Terrified, First Elder''s hand was not slow and he drank, "Turn the scene into a sword!" At that moment, the nearly seven or eight meters of green light in front of First Elder twisted and condensed into a deep green sword, still piercing Chu Nan''s fist. "I don''t believe I can''t hurt you!" "With your little bit of cultivation, you really can''t hurt it." Chu Nan said disapprovingly, disdaining his opponent strategically, but not tactically careless, because First Elder''s green sword was condensed with the arena of the martial emperor, and it was Chu Nan''s first time to come into contact with a field that could condense and form like a force. Therefore, Chu Nan immediately compressed into the "Force Fist meridians," and immediately with the power, the whirlpool created! Just as the Different Five Elements whirlpool was spinning, Chu Nan sensed the wind from his fists keenly, and a little sharper. Chu Nan''s mind was a little clearer. Chu Nan''s right fist looked nothing on the surface, but there was something else in it. But this was not something First Elder could know. "Honk!" The green sword formed by Martial Monarch''s field pierced Chu Nan''s fist! With another "Shiny" sound, the dark green swords broke into pieces. Chu Nan''s speed did not decrease, and his power increased. First Elder dodged quickly. With such a punch, he did not dare to fight with him. Chu Nan did not chase him, but still went straight for the man. When First Elder saw this, he bit his finger and splashed several drops of blood on the man he was protecting. The green light on the man was red, and First Elder''s hands were swirling rapidly, making strange gestures. The green light that protected the man became thicker and thicker, and black appeared. "If the old man can''t kill you, the poison will kill you!" "Poison?" With a sound of suspicion, Chu Nan''s fist had already struck into the black, red, and green poison light. This layer of poison light was already as thick as armor. When Chu Nan hit with one punch, he could only hear the "Boom" of the explosion. This layer of poison light armor was split into pieces. First Elder was not shocked by the broken light shield. First Elder drank the cold words from his mouth, "Poison bite!" Suddenly, the broken poison light turned into fog. The poisonous fog rolled and surrounded Chu Nan! Seeing this, First Elder was ready to breathe a sigh of relief. "You can be so strong, under such a strong poison, you can only turn into a pool of blood!" Not only did First Elder think so, but even in the distance, under the word "Handsome," Uncle Fu''s face changed greatly and said, "It''s bad..." Chu Tianfeng frowned and said lightly, "It''s not bad!" In his faint voice, there was a strong trust in his son. If Chu Nan was in danger, Chu Tianfeng would have rushed up. As soon as First Elder finished speaking, his voice dropped and he suddenly screamed, "Ah-" The reason why she screamed in terror was that First Elder saw the poison surrounding Chu Nan decrease, and under careful observation, it was actually sucked into her body by that person! "What kind of body is he? You can''t do anything about it!" A strong sense of unease rose from First Elder''s heart. When he was about to make a move, the poisonous mist had completely disappeared. Then, another scream shook the air and a figure fell in front of him. First Elder looked down. The body in front of him was the one he wanted to protect. "Third prince..." First Elder said in a low voice, squatting down to pick him up, but as soon as his finger touched the body, it broke without warning. Then, it turned into dust... Chapter 812 Give Me A Name, Heaven And Earth "Ouch -" Howls of rage reverberated through the sky! First Elder looked up at Chu Nan with bloodshot eyes. "No matter who you are, you have to pay the price. You have to die!" "That''s what I wanted to say to you, too." All of First Elder''s high level Martial Monarch cultivators burst out, and a wave of power rippled out, "Not only are you going to die, but all the people who are related to you are going to die!" "You have offended me!" "Even if my husband can''t finish it, someone will do it and kill him." "Then one, kill one; two, kill a pair; as many as you come, I will kill as many!" Chu Nan stepped step by step towards First Elder, refining the poisonous fog he had just swallowed. He said, "Tashan is one step ahead of you. If you were faster, you might be able to catch up with him on the way to purgatory." "You killed junior brother Tashan?" First Elder spat out another mouthful of blood. This news was even more shocking than the death of the third prince. "I don''t take people''s lives at will, but if anyone wants to take my life, they must be prepared to die!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he stopped talking and once again extended his right fist. This time, the fist was squeezed into twelve waves of power, including the Different Five Elements''s life force and the mysterious energy. The life force hid the power in it, as if it were the sea that was already raging, so calm that it could not even make a ripple. Although First Elder sensed something was wrong, he could not figure it out for a moment, but he no longer hesitated and prepared to strike first. The Wild Yue Country army was still fighting the Daqing army, and he had to kill the man in front of him as soon as possible. Even if the price was high. "Field explosion!" First Elder''s first move was to blow up his Martial Monarch arena in a ferocious manner. His destructive power was like a ferocious beast that opened its mouth wide and pounced directly on Chu Nan. Chu Nan was a bold and daring man who could not avoid it. With a wave of his left hand, the whirlpool appeared and expanded to five meters in an instant. The five-foot-sized swirling mouth was much larger than the mouth of the most ferocious beast in the world. The swirling whirlpool directly sucked it in, and the terrifying destructive power immediately disappeared. Everyone was shocked. The generals of Daqing, including Uncle Fu, were all stunned on the spot. In fact, they didn''t seem to have much use for Chu Nan, but only Chu Nan knew that if his body wasn''t strong enough to withstand that force, if the whirlpool he was sacrificing wasn''t strong enough to bring that destructive power in and refine it. Then, his consequence would be - whirlpool, death and soul! Chu Nan looked at the "Force Fist" in his right hand, the whirlpool in his left hand, and reflexively thought of the battle between his left and right hand in the sand table deduction. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. And First Elder, after exploding Martial Monarch''s field, did not take the opportunity to attack, but quickly backed away, but look at that expression, it did not seem to be running away; First Elder, who was in the midst of the retreat, saw such a picture, and his head was buzzing. Immediately, First Elder took out a green bow, a green arrow. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he said something. Chu Nan heard First Elder''s voice, but he didn''t understand what First Elder was saying. First Elder''s words were very strange. First Elder was still on the retreat. A sense of crisis surfaced in Chu Nan''s heart. He stared at First Elder, unleashed the "Close Skyline" and rushed at top speed. The more powerful "Force Fist" brought out a gust of wind, sparks flashing into a line. "I''ve never felt the wind so clearly before, and no sparks came out. Is it because of strength and speed? Only after strength and speed reach a certain level, will it appear, and the power is uneven..." Just as Chu Nan was about to pierce through the membrane, he saw First Elder pull up his bow and put up his arrow. The whole arrow was green. Suddenly, a Guanghua exploded. There was wind and cloud all around Lei Dong. Suddenly, sand and stones were flying. The heaven and earth replenishing rushed to First Elder peak! The wind was getting stronger and stronger, but for the first time, Chu Nan didn''t pay much attention to where it came from. He just stared at First Elder and saw that First Elder, who had looked like a middle-aged man before, suddenly grew old. There were hundreds of wrinkles on his face, and his skin turned to a dead color. The black hair turned white in an instant. Then, her white hair fell off. "Life? His life is rapidly disappearing. What kind of arrow is this? It''s actually driven by life?" Chu Nan clearly felt that First Elder''s life was rapidly disappearing and found the source of the crisis. In the distance, Uncle Fu was shouting anxiously, "Stop him, quick, stop him, don''t let him shoot this arrow!" Chu Nan did not rush at a faster speed when the voice came. When First Elder shot the arrow, he was killed, but stopped and took out the Dragon Teeth and dragon tendons from the storage ring. "Bow!" Dragon Teeth and dragon tendons formed a pair of Dragon Bow, which floated in the air, making many people look shocked again! "Jianning!" Chu Nan did not have a ready arrow, but he combined all the power in the "Force Fist" and the destructive power that he had just absorbed in his left fist with a large amount of life force to form an energy arrow. Out of the air, Chu Nan spat three more mouthfuls of blood! First Elder was already haggard, like a withered tree that was about to reach the end of its life, and the green arrow seemed to be swallowing his life. When he saw Chu Nan''s behavior, he smiled ferociously. "It''s useless. Under this arrow, you will surely be destroyed!" "Open the bow!" Chu Nan said coldly. The Dragon Bow was pulled into the shape of a full moon. Suddenly, the gale that had been blowing towards Chu Nan blew back, and even the earth force that day gathered in the dragon bow. In terms of prestige, the movement made by the Dragon Bow had surpassed the arrow in First Elder''s hand. First Elder also felt the extraordinary Dragon Bow, his eyes were cold, and said word by word, "Meteor - star - arrow!" The green arrow left the string and went through the air. Wherever the green arrow passed, it was corresponding to the ground below, but it broke open. The crack was still continuously extinguishing, and the soldiers on both sides of the crack, whether they were soldiers from Daqing or Wild Yue Country, were constantly falling to the ground, their whole bodies turning black. "Little nameless man, I give my life for this arrow, and you will die for me!" First Elder drank this sentence, his body quickly fell to the ground, but it was this arrow, not only consumed a lot of life, the replenishing in his body, but also did not save a single shred; in the Wild Yue Country army, someone quickly jumped out and caught First Elder''s body. Chu Nan ignored First Elder''s words and focused on the energy arrow he had gathered. He whispered, "You are nameless. I will give you a name today, heaven and earth!" As soon as the words fell, the energy arrow stained with Chu Nan''s blood actually jumped in the air. The green arrow was about to hit. At this moment, Chu Nan opened his bow. The arrow of heaven and earth! Chapter 813 The World Was Set, And There Was Only A Trace of Fire Left The meteor arrow gathered most of First Elder''s life, and the arrow of the universe was transformed by Chu Nan''s energy, including the mysterious energy! Whether it was the meteorite arrow or the heaven and earth arrow, their speed was quite fast, but Chu Nan was able to capture the trajectory of the two arrows very clearly. Everyone''s mind was attracted by the two arrows, and their eyes were fixed on one without turning. Two arrows against each other, will it fall, or will it set the world? Then First Elder continued to mutter, "An arrow that has been transformed by energy can never stop a meteorite arrow. Never!" Before the chant fell, two arrows collided! Boom! The sound of the explosion not only shocked the world, but also moved the ghosts and gods. The clouds above the nine days were scattered by the energy from the sky, and under the earth appeared a large pit of five or six hundred meters, which was hundreds of feet deep! The soldiers who had previously stood in the pit had turned to dust with the sound of the explosion. At this point, it was still not over. The power of the tyrant was still centered around the big pit and scattered around. Uncle Fu quickly protected chu tianfeng, but Chu Tianfeng ordered Uncle Fu to lead all the martial king cultivators above to stand in the front and join forces to resist this power, so as not to let more Daqing soldiers survive. On the contrary, the Wild Yue Country army was in chaos. Everything on the ground was only caused by the residual waves, and in the air where the two arrows collided, one could hear the sound of "Click," as if the sky, like the earth, had been blown apart. Chu Nan was in the energy of the riot, but this time, Chu Nan did not swallow the energy. Instead, he inspired the Mixed elements Ring to isolate the energy of the riot. This power was not something that could be easily swallowed. Chu Nan''s eyes were still fixed on the explosion. First Elder also stared at him, but his body was trembling uncontrollably. In a few moments, the smoke dissipated and there were no more green arrows in the air, but there was a thumb-sized cosmic arrow! "Ah--" First Elder spat out blood again. The blood he spat out was already dark, and his heart roared, "Impossible. How could the meteorite arrow be destroyed? It should be his energy arrow that destroyed it..." At this point, First Elder finally understood what kind of enemy he had encountered! "Go, go, go as far as you can!" First Elder suppressed his shock and shouted at the man who was holding him. The man said, "First Elder, let''s go together." "The old man can''t leave. Once the old man leaves, we can''t leave anyone!" First Elder was determined to die, and the man tried to persuade him. First Elder said coldly, "This is an order! Let''s go!" The man was unable to "Retreat" and fled with the rest of the Wild Yue Country soldiers, but First Elder jumped into the air with his blood in his mouth, using himself as a weapon and slammed his head into Chu Nan, ready to explode! Chu Nan reached out and said, "Go!" The thumb-sized arrow of heaven and earth, like a spirit, made a turn and shot at First Elder. It came to him in an instant. First Elder looked at the arrow of heaven and earth, his eyes full of unwillingness. "My wife is not convinced. Who are you? Beichen Palace..." The roar came to an abrupt end. The arrow of heaven and earth pierced into First Elder''s dantian and exploded. First Elder''s body turned into nothingness in an instant. "First Elder..." In the Wild Yue Country army, there came a roar of tearing, but it escaped even faster. Chu Tianfeng took advantage of this to hunt down, but unfortunately, that power had not dissipated, and the Daqing sergeant could not rush out, so he could only watch the barbarian yue army leave in a hurry from afar. First Elder was dead, but Chu Nan was still thinking about his meteorite arrow. "The power attached to that meteorite arrow is very strange. It seems that he has never seen it before..." After thinking for a few times, Chu Nan still couldn''t figure it out. "How did his life change into that strange power?" Chu Nan had a hunch that if he understood this, his "Life and Death" would be even more powerful. Then, Chu Nan turned around, understood what his father meant, and walked away. Two steps later, he landed on the ground, and Chu Nan stood in front of hundreds of thousands of barbarians. "Kill him and avenge First Elder!" The man who had held First Elder in his arms couldn''t help but roar. Immediately, the Wild Yue Country army surged towards Chu Nan like a tidal wave, and the word "Kill" was uttered in everyone''s mouth. Chu Nan looked at the Wild Yue Country army rushing forward and said, "What master left behind is three moves of sword technique that I have not yet mastered. Today, I will use your blood and life to temper! First style, Qianyuan Cut!" With that said, a sword appeared in his hand, and Qing Feng''s words in Dongyue City came to mind one after another. The sword moves along with it. Its sword style is tangible but invisible. Under each cut, hundreds of thousands of Wild Yue Country soldiers were cut to pieces, their flesh and blood were broken. After a few cuts, the fastest group of Wild Yue Country soldiers fell down. On the ground, real blood flowed into a river. The Wild Yue Country sergeant was scared, but the man was still shouting, "Keep charging, keep killing. There won''t be many replenishing for him. There are so many of us, and we''ll kill him. If we kill him, we can make a great contribution!" I have to say, this sentence is very tempting, especially the sentence that the replenishing must not be much. The thick and dense army of the barbarian yue army rushed up again. Chu Nan did not wait in front, but he rushed into the army of the barbarians by himself. If Chu Nan was not a Five Elements and did not understand the situation of the Five Elements, what that person said was quite possible. After all, when a martial artist tried his best to be poor, he was like an ant who could bite an elephant to death. However, Chu Nan could not treat it with common sense at all. Up to now, his strength is so great that it is almost endless. If it were not for a tragic battle like Xuan Iceberg, the possibility of the replenishing drying up would be very small. Chu Nan rushed in, like a lion who was always full of energy, and rushed into the flock. Chu Nan still chopped down one by one, slowly becoming more and more familiar from the previous raw, while the number of the Wild Yue Country army was rapidly decreasing. Chu Nan killed more and more people. At the same time, Chu Nan was also constantly refining his murderous and deadly spirit... The generals of Daqing looked at the massacre in front of them, the massacre of hundreds of thousands of people by one person, and their hearts were shocked beyond measure. For a moment, no one had any intention of competing with Chu Nan. I don''t know how many times, but the previous hundreds of thousands of Wild Yue Country army had already fallen in half, the original ground, forcefully higher than five meters, until this time, the Wild Yue Country army was truly afraid, no one dared to move forward, no matter how bewitched or rewarded that person. Chu Nan pulled his sword and stepped out step by step. The Wild Yue Country army retreated tens of meters behind him. Chu Nan stared at the man. The man panicked and couldn''t find a reason to survive. He blurted out, "I''m a disciple of the Beichen palace gate. If you dare to kill me, you will have endless trouble..." "The Qianyuan Cut is still a little hot. Let me borrow your blood to make it!" Chu Nan said lightly. Chapter 814 The Problematic Emperor Wu The long sword cut off. This Beichen Palace inner sect disciple, however, did not become the existence of a broken limb or leg as he thought, only a wound in his throat, with a drop of blood; this wound, not light or heavy, would not let him die, just let him be speechless. The disciples of the Beichen palace gate did not understand what he meant, but in the midst of his suspicions, Chu Nan had cut dozens of swords, each leaving only one wound and only one drop of blood oozing out. This man was also a more intelligent generation. While shocked by Chu Nan''s precise control, he remembered what Chu Nan had just said, "Let me borrow your blood to refine it!" At the thought of this sentence, the Beichen palace gate disciple who had been blatantly trying to kill Chu Nan could no longer help trembling violently. His mouth was still open and closed. If anyone could read his lips, they would understand that he was begging for mercy. Blood, drop by drop. Over there, the energy from the collision between the meteorite arrow and the heaven and earth arrow had dissipated in the air, and the Daqing sergeant got out of the predicament. With the word "Kill," the Daqing sergeant, who was in a frenzy of war, rushed like a wolf to the Wild Yue Country army, which had been killed by Chu Nan. The war was completely one-sided, and Chu Nan was still refining the Qianyuan Cut, which was still a little hot! Huangfu Che saw Chu Nan''s strength just now, turned his head, and nodded at the Huangfu yunfei. Huangfu Yunfei had not recovered from that scene yet, and he couldn''t help thinking, "If I were his enemy, would he kill me directly like he did to the people of Wild Yue Country?" Uncle Fu was overjoyed. At the same time, he was also curious about this young master sun. He was curious about how a man with a severed meridians lived to be nineteen years old and how he had a world-shaking kung fu. Chu Tianfeng''s face was naturally full of pride that could not be concealed. "Who dares say that his son is a waste? Who dares to bully his son again? Who dares to end his son''s life at will?" Time passed quickly, and soon it was almost the end, and Chu Nan''s Qianyuan Cut was still half hot, because the disciple of the inner sect was already scared to death by the drop of blood! Although the Qianyuan Cut had not yet been trained, Chu Nan did not continue to kill, but to the "Handsome" under the word, will destroy 300,000 Wild Yue Country army, and let Wuma Ye attack the Wild Yue Country headquarters of the news. Chu Tianfeng said the word "Good" several times. Only Chu Nan understood the specific meaning of these words. The other generals wanted to come forward to congratulate Chu Nan, but somehow, they felt a heavy pressure in front of Chu Nan, so that they could not say a word. Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes fell on Chu Nan all the time. Chu Nan turned around, his face cold and changed into a faint smile. His eyes were especially fixed on Huangfu Yunfei''s chest. Huangfu Yunfei''s face changed. He wanted to blurt out and scold, but he remembered what happened to Chu Nan just now. When he ran to his throat, he swallowed it back. In the distant Beichen palace, two life cards were broken. Lord Beichen was dressed in white and his face was furious. Then, a calm voice came out. "Look, who killed First Elder and Master Second! Find out who asked them to attack the Daqing barracks and fight to the death with the Daqing army! Order, all the barbarian yue army to retreat back and no more random attacks!" As night fell, the atmosphere in the dark palace was extremely silent. Everyone was surprised by the news. They did not expect the Daqing army to be so tyrannical. After a long time, a dignified voice sounded, "Tell me, what should we do now?" "Your majesty, I think we should let Xuan Wuqi come out early. Besides, those Martial Monarch strong men from the Tianyi Sect have also returned to Tianyi Mountain. If anything changes, we will be in vain." "Absolutely not. Tian yishan has a hidden secret. If you are not ready, then move ahead. If you fail, then..." The crowd split into two factions and quarreled. Dizun finally said, "So many years have passed. Are we still a few days away? The original plan remains the same!" "Dizun is wise." A group of people shouted. Dizun waved his hand and said, "The most important thing now is to find out what the person named Chu Nan is and why we haven''t heard anything before." "Yes." Both big forces will be looking for Chu Nan, while Chu Nan is in the "Handsome" camp, saying, "If nothing happens, Wuma Ye and his men will arrive at the Wild Yue Country camp early tomorrow morning. Under the surprise attack, Wild Yue Country''s last strength in the North Qi should also be destroyed." "In this battle, you are the greatest hero. Killing two of Martial Monarch''s cultivators is enough to make him a prince in terms of merit. However, it depends on whether his majesty is willing or not." Chu Tianfeng said happily. "In fact, the position of prince is no longer so important to me now. It''s just a matter of whether or not it is sealed or not." Chu Tianfeng nodded and said, "Son, the battle at the front is over. You can go back tomorrow." "Daddy, I''ll come back with you." Chu Tianfeng smiled. "Your mother received the news and was anxious to see you. When she heard that you couldn''t return, she was ready to leave for the front line." "Ah--" "I''ve sent someone to send a message to her to stay at home, and you''ll be right back." "But daddy..." "With Uncle Fu around, everything will be fine!" Chu Tianfeng comforted her. "That day won''t happen again. By the way, son, did you find anything wrong with those powerful Martial Monarch men that day?" "Hmm?" Chu Nan wondered, and then recalled the details of that day one by one. He thought about all the strong Martial Monarch fighters and found that only the assassin leader had Martial Monarch''s field, while the other Martial Monarch did not reveal any of it. That day, Chu Nan was so excited to see his father that he did not pay attention to so much. In retrospect today, it was really strange. If we detonate the nuclear weapon of the martial emperor, the damage would be much greater. Thinking of this, Chu Nan looked up and said, "Are those Martial Monarch, not the real Martial Monarch?" "I''ve discussed it with you, Uncle Fu. They''re not really Martial Monarch''s strong men." Chu Tianfeng said calmly, "That means that someone used other means, such as elixirs, to forcefully raise their cultivation to the level of Martial Monarch, but this elixir, or that means, there are still flaws, which make these Martial Monarch strong people not worthy of their real names; but even so, if they could manufacture them in large quantities, It''s impossible for the North Qi to exist, and it''s impossible for Wild Yue Country to exist in the light of the recent war. If there''s no one in the three countries, then it''s very possible that there''s a hidden force, and it''s a very large force." Hearing his father say this, Chu Nan reflexively thought of the mysterious force... Chapter 815 Father And Son Are Deeply in Love Along the way, there were traces of that mysterious force. Moreover, this mysterious force brought Chu Nan crisis repeatedly, which put Chu Nan under pressure and did not dare to relax at all. From this aspect, the mysterious force played a great role in promoting Chu Nan''s rapid growth. Because of this, Chu Nan had a great enmity with the mysterious forces. Originally, Chu Nan did not intend to forgive the mysterious forces, because Martial Emperor Han and master Leo Yangming of the Artifact Sect were still in their hands, and Chu Nan would come to them sooner or later. And this time, the mysterious forces had even further offended Chu Nan to assassinate his father, and the enmity between Chu Nan and the mysterious forces. It became a hatred that could not be resolved! Even Chu Nan was still wondering if the mysterious forces had done the same thing to Free Town, and whether the five masters were in their hands. Besides, Chu Nan really did not expect anyone to do such a thing. Chu Nan also had a question. After they destroyed Free Town, they did not occupy Free Town, as if they were trying to destroy Free Town''s life! Chu Nan''s heart was filled with endless murderous intent. Thus, Chu Nan made a guess that he was close to the truth. When he told Chu Tianfeng, Chu Tianfeng locked his brows and thought, "So, there are signs of their activities in Wild Yue Country, and there are also North Qi. Daqing is no exception. I have been in the military camp for a long time, and I don''t have much contact with the outside world. I don''t know the details. However, his majesty Daqing is not an ordinary person who can think of it. Yes, it''s not surprising. Their activities in Daqing must be under his majesty''s control. He just kept it a secret and wanted to catch a big fish in the long run." After that, he warned Chu Nan, "You will probably be summoned by his majesty when you return to Jinling this time. You must be careful. Our majesty is really unfathomable!" "Yeah." Chu Nan responded and tried to persuade him again, "Father, Wild Yue Country''s defeat this time will most likely result in unwillingness. There is also the power behind it. If they..." Before Chu Nan could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Chu Tianfeng. "No problem. Even if the heavenly mountain suddenly appeared, the war would be very difficult to start again. As long as Xuan Wuqi did not break through Martial Honor''s realm and advance to a new level, the strongest powers of Daqing, North Qi and Wild Yue Country would not be out of balance, and they would be able to control each other without tearing their faces apart. Moreover, the cause of this war was the massacre of Daqing''s people by the North Qi. The cause, we have already found out, is the North Qi, the North Qi, and I think that the former royal family has another plot; and our main purpose is not to occupy the size of the region, but to plunder the living resources; besides, with this mysterious force that can spread power throughout the three countries, the three big countries are even less likely to fight and kill each other..." Speaking of this, Chu Tianfeng turned to him and said, "On the contrary, your risk is the highest. To some extent, the Tianyi Sect has become like this because of you. In addition to your relationship with master Devil Dao, the person Xuan Wuqi wants to get rid of most is you. If Xuan Wuqi had to kill you, his majesty would definitely not fight for you. So, if he could not expose himself, It''s best not to expose it; of course, if you do, my chu family is not that easy to bully." Chu Tianfeng said later, his voice was cold. No matter who it was, if it was bad for his son, he would use all his strength to fight with him. "Son, a big family, it''s always complicated. Chu family is no exception. After you return to Jinling, if someone wants to bully you and plot against you, no matter if it''s the Chu family or any other family, you don''t have to bear it. Do what you want, do it! Most importantly, you have to show that you can greatly enhance the strength of the entire Chu family family and go up several floors. Let Ancestor of the Chu family set his mind on you as the first person in the world. That way, he will be willing to help you protect you with all his strength. Besides, you can also practice the chu family''s method of refining weapons. Everything in the world is connected..." "Yeah." Chu Nan promised, but his heart tightened once again. "Strength, you must improve your strength. Only enough strength can make parents not worry, and can protect what I want to protect!" Immediately, Chu Nan took out three pieces of high quality sector-level talismans and immediately compressed them into the fusion power of death, power, mysterious energy and Different Five Elements''s Different Five Elements, until the limit of the talismans to bear. "Daddy, you can detonate these three magic weapons in a critical moment." Chu Tianfeng was not polite to his son. Then, Chu Nan took xiao lan out and asked xiao lan to protect him for a while. In fact, Chu Nan could also take out the monkey, but the monkey came from the Tianyi Sect. The goal was too big, and it might bring big trouble to Chu Tianfeng. After sending out the magic weapon and little blue, Chu Nan was still worried, and sent a large amount of life force into chu tianfeng''s body, and also let those life force in Chu Tianfeng''s key position, the fatal part, condense into a ball, just in case. Originally, Chu Nan wanted to give the Mixed elements Ring to his father to defend against it, but the meaning of the Mixed elements Ring was really extraordinary and could not be given away easily; moreover, Chu Tianfeng''s strength could not fully play the power of the internet. Therefore, he had to give up. Chu Nan suddenly thought of the reverse scale of the dragon and quickly took it out and handed it to his father. As soon as Chu Tianfeng took it over, he felt that the reverse scale of the dragon was extraordinary. Chu Nan was about to say something to his son. Chu Tianfeng said first, "Son, I understand all about your intentions, but you also need to know that your safety is also father''s greatest wish, and you can''t have anything to do with it." Looking at his father''s persistent gaze, Chu Nan retracted the scale of the dragon, but he was thinking in his heart, "If I can refine the weapon, I will make a set of top-grade magic treasures for my father." At the same time, Chu Nan was still thinking about Martial Sutra, the Martial Sutra that was tailored for his father, but this thing couldn''t be done overnight. Chu Nan needed a lot of time. The more powerful it was, the more time it took. After all this, Chu Nan''s mother was very anxious and did not stay long. She got up overnight and rushed to Jinling. His storage ring also contained a lot of high-level items containing Origin Stone, which Chu Tianfeng had specially collected for his son, as well as the sand tray he used to compete with Nie Qingyun that day. On the road all night, Chu Nan did not waste any time thinking and practicing the "Wind" ! Immediately, the "Close Skyline" reached its peak speed, and the "Force Fist" went crazy! Sparks and strong winds... Chapter 816 At the Beginning of the Wind, He Became Furious However, Chu Nan''s brows did not open, and he still locked them tightly. "Power is not the root cause of the wind, it''s just an inducement." Chu Nan held his breath and immersed himself in every detail, feeling the surroundings around him! Punch, punch, punch again... Chu Nan did not know how many punches he made, but he knew that the dark night had already brightened, and the sky was white with the fish; and in his "Force Fist," the power of compression was increasing. Another punch. This time, in the meridians of power, Chu Nan endured a sharp pain and compressed 15 waves of power, as well as mysterious energy and Different Five Elements, the powerful; after a blow, Chu Nan suddenly gave a shock, and after the surrounding energy had calmed down, he punched with the same strength and speed. After a hundred punches, Chu Nan stopped, stopped, and said, "From where the punch started to where the fist stopped, the temperature of the two places is different. The greater the strength, the greater the difference in temperature, and the greater the strength of the wind..." "Is this the wind?" Chu Nan was still a little uncertain. In the dark, he felt that he had missed something. "Since the temperature is different, then I will ignite a flame in one place and cast ice in the other. Will the wind blow naturally?" Just as he was about to give his mind a try, he looked up and saw a magnificent city! With one look, Chu Nan couldn''t bear to leave. He even forgot what "Wind" might have been hiding in his heart for three years. Just looking at it so affectionately... It was not because of the shock that the city wall had brought to him, nor was it because of the dragon flying and phoenix dancing at the gate, which had an ancient charm, as if the three words "Jinling City" left behind by a powerful person... Just because there was a mother he loved deeply in this city! That''s enough. Chu Nan no longer went to the practice of "Fire and ice," straightened his clothes, returned to his original appearance, step by step, with the feeling of" near home timidity," and went to Jinling city. He wanted to appear in front of his mother at once, to surprise her, but his feet, however, stepped slowly... When they arrived at the city gate, several soldiers at the city gate saw Chu Nan. They were stunned and smiled. "Childe, it''s so early!" Chu Nan was stunned and immediately understood that the Childe they were talking about was not this Childe, but the Childe they met in Qintian City, who was similar to him by nine points. Chu Nan did not explain but took a deep breath and stepped in. Seeing Chu Nan''s figure disappear, the soldier at the door could not help but be in a trance. One of them muttered, "Why is something wrong with the feeling that chu childe gave me? It''s like someone else." "Do you feel the same way? I did, too, and I had a feeling of shock when I faced Childe." "How did chu childe get into the city from outside?" ... These words floated past Chu Nan''s ears, but were not blown in. Chu Nan''s heart was filled with the figure of his mother. Jinling City was indeed a bustling city, and it was only early in the morning when the streets were bustling with people. There were shouts, shouts, laughter, and all kinds of voices mixed together. It was very noisy. Chu Nan did not perform the "Chop sound" martial arts, but it was also as if he had not heard it. All he could think of was, "Through this long pavilion street, there are Chu family in Wuyixiang and Wuyixiang at the east end of the street..." Chu Nan did not release his thoughts and walked along the long pavilion street with a pious heart. The people he saw made way for him, and the people who talked about him all felt that Childe was a little strange today. Chu Nan did not take it seriously at all, but his heart was beating more and more violently. Suddenly, a loud shout came from the front, "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." At the same time, there was the roar of the warcraft, the sound of shaking the earth; then, there was a scream. I think, it was the pedestrians who could not escape, and had already been seedlings, and when the screams sounded in succession, there was a rude shouting and swearing: "You deserve it. I told you to move, but you refused to let me!" Hearing this, Chu Nan could not help but frown. Today was the day he met his mother, and it was a new arrival. He really did not want this to happen, but he was not afraid. Before he left, his father''s advice rang in his ears. But at this moment, a soft "Ah" sound, not loud enough, came into Chu Nan''s ears and went straight into his heart. Chu Nan''s body trembled, and the sound was like a soul wrapped around a dream. Then, he rushed forward like a madman, and in an instant, the crowd on both sides of the street was bounced to both sides of the road, a road, appeared in front of him. Chu Nan did not need to use the Divine Thoughts anymore. The image in front of him was already very clear in his vision. He saw a small but powerful, lion-head, six-stage magical beast. On top of the sixth level lionhouse sat a handsome young man dressed in chinese clothes with a whip in his hand. Ten meters behind the sixth level lioness, a beautiful woman fell. That "Ah" just now came from this beautiful woman''s mouth... When Chu Nan''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman, the beautiful woman also seemed to have a telepathic feeling. She raised her head, stared at Chu Nan, and met Chu Nan''s eyes in the air. In an instant, the pained look on the beautiful woman''s face disappeared, giving off an extremely excited look! In Chu Nan''s eyes, however, there was a raging rage that could not be suppressed. In an instant, his figure flashed. At the same time, the galloping sixth grade lionhouse suddenly turned around and rushed towards the beautiful woman. The young man in luxurious clothes said, "That woman''s appearance just now is beyond description. Young master, why haven''t I seen her before?" The sixth level lionhouse was about to stop in front of the beautiful woman. When Childe Huafu wanted to blurt out the question, he found that there was another person in front of him. His eyes were full of murderous energy. Childe Huafu took a sharp look and then angrily said, "You want to save the beauty with a hero? Don''t even look at the young master. I''m..." Before he could finish speaking, the young man in chinese clothes turned around and said, "Chuao, it''s you. Why are you stopping me? Do you also like this beautiful woman? Chuao, don''t compete with me, or I''ll tell my sister that when you play with other women outside, there will be..." As he spoke, a sinister and triumphant smile appeared on the young man''s face. Before the young man could finish, Chu Nan punched him. Chapter 817 Motherly Love Is like A Mountain Before Childe Huafu could finish his sentence, his face had changed drastically, for his flaunting pursuit of the wind had sent out a scream of extreme fear, and at the same time, his four legs were bent down, as if he were about to kneel. "Chase the wind, get up quickly..." Before Childe Huafu could get down from the sixth level lionhouse, Chu Nan''s fist had already hit him! Bang! The huge head of the sixth grade lionhouse was smashed into meat sauce, and its power shot down. The horse burst out in innumerable pieces, and the blood splashed all over Childe Huafu. It was drenched in blood and turned into a "Drowned chicken." It was even more stupidly drenched on the spot. The people around changting street were also speechless with shock. Not only was it the bloody scene, but this Childe actually attacked childe in his fancy clothes and killed his magical beast mount. After a punch, Chu Nan ignored it and quickly leaned over to help the beautiful woman up. The beautiful woman''s eyes were full of tears, tears of joy, trembling her lips and softly calling out, "Naner..." "Mother, the child is back; mother, where did you fall just now?" This beautiful woman was Chu Nan''s mother, Lin Xueran. The reason why she appeared alone on changting street was that she received the news from Chu Tianfeng. Sizi was so anxious that she got up early and prepared to go out of the city to meet her son. "Naner..." The moment Lin Xueran saw his son, he couldn''t feel the pain in his body. Lin Xueran shook his hands and stroked Chu Nan''s face. "Naner, is this true?" Is mother dreaming?" "No, mother, you didn''t dream. The child is really back. It''s true..." Chu Nan''s eyes were wet, and as he spoke, he injected life force into his mother''s body to heal lin xueran''s wounds. Lin Xueran still couldn''t believe that it was real. Three years, three years, three years of hard work, three years without any news of his son, a trace... "Naner, let mother have a good look..." Lin Xueran looked at his son closely, afraid that his son would disappear from his sight like three years ago, without any news. "Naner, you''re taller, but you''re thinner..." Lin Xueran and Chu Nan''s voices were very low and low, and the people around them had already retreated far away, afraid that the fire at the city gate would affect the fish in the pond, while Childe Huafu, who was standing nearest to them, was lost in thought and did not hear what they were saying. The mother and son met in such an unexpected way. While they were talking about their deep feelings, there was a hurried sound of hooves in the distance. Neither of them heard the sound of hooves, but the people around them were further away. Childe also woke up with the sound of hooves. When Childe Huafu woke up and saw the flesh and blood on the ground, his eyes turned red and he looked like he was crazy. When he saw that Chu Nan and Lin Xueran were already in that intimate position, his anger flared up and he didn''t even think about Chuao in front of him. How could he kill him with one punch? He just shouted, "Chuao, you really don''t want to live anymore. Kill the young master, I chase after the wind, and dare to rob the young master of the woman I like..." "Bang!" Chu Nan turned around and punched Childe Huafu in the face. Childe Huafu''s face was swollen and his teeth were all knocked out. He flew into the air like a bag of broken sandbags. After a curve, he fell heavily on the ground and landed right in front of the six flaming horses that were rushing in. The man at the front saw the figure in front of him clearly. His face changed greatly. He stopped the fiery horse and rolled down. He picked up Childe Huafu and shouted anxiously, "Seventh young master, Seventh young master, what''s wrong with you? Who hurt you?" As they spoke, the other five jumped down from their fiery horses and surrounded Childe Huafu. When Childe Huafu saw his men coming, he was filled with anger and had the courage to vent. He pointed at Chu Nan and said, "It''s that Chuao. He killed my pursuer and stole my woman. He even hurt me. You take him down and beat him up..." "Childe?" When the six of them saw Chu Nan, they were all stunned. Chu childe and Seventh young master, who were the two hegemons of Jinling, had a very good relationship. Moreover, Childe was still pursuing their sister, Seventh young master. How could chu childe attack Seventh young master? Besides, this Childe, who was also a man of status, could not be beaten up as casually as the others, without any responsibility at all. So, all six looked at Childe Huafu in confusion and one asked, "Seventh young master, are you mistaken?" "What the hell is wrong, young master? I''ve been beaten up, and I''ve lost my teeth. How can I be wrong?" Childe Huafu roared. Seeing the embarrassed look on the faces of the six men, he immediately understood and shouted, "Don''t be afraid. He hit me first. Even if you crippled him, young master, I''m right." With that, Childe Huafu added, "Whatever the consequences, young master, I will bear them." Childe Huafu had already said that, how dare the six people not to do anything, unless they don''t want to live in Jinling city, and immediately six people helped Childe Huafu to surround him, immersed in the surprise of seeing his son, Lin Xueran, came back to his senses, reflexively, took a step forward, took Chu Nan behind him, and said, "Naner, don''t be afraid, with your mother around, no one can bully you." In Lin Xueran''s heart, Chu Nan was still the same Chu Nan who had a severed meridians and was unable to practice martial arts. As for the scene of Chu Nan killing the sixth grade lionhouse with one punch and flying Childe Huafu with one punch, Lin Xueran automatically ignored that she had a belief in her heart that she would never let her son suffer any harm! Therefore, Lin Xueran did not think of anything, regardless of his own body''s weakness, without hesitation in front of Chu Nan, his open arms, such as an eagle when bent down, proudly protected the chicken under the wings of the hen. Chu Nan''s eyes grew moist at the sight of this tiny but mountainous figure. Before he could speak, one of them asked coldly, "Childe, what do you mean? Why did you beat our young master like this?" Childe Huafu was suspicious when he saw Lin Xueran protecting Chu Nan behind him, but he shouted, "What are you talking about? Beat him, break his mouth, blind his eyes, and cut off his hand!" "Yes..." Lin Xueran wanted to plead, but just as he said a word, Chu Nan jumped in front of Lin Xueran. Lin Xueran exclaimed, "Naner, what are you doing? Later, I''ll drag them along and you run to the Chu family in Wuyixiang. You can..." "Mother, a child can protect you. No one dares to bully you!" Chu Nan said firmly with tears in his eyes. Chapter 818 Murder in Anger, Seventh Young Master "Mother, believe in children!" Seeing how confident Chu Nan was, Lin Xueran looked at the pool of blood on the ground and immediately remembered the scene that had just been overlooked. He was immediately surprised. "Naner, can you really... Can you practice?" "Yes, and the child is very powerful!" Chu Nan said with a smile and turned around. As soon as she turned around, the smile on her face disappeared and replaced it with a cold frost. When the six of them saw Chu Nan like this, their eyes filled with confusion and they thought, "Is this person really Chuao?" Childe Huafu stared at Chu Nan and ordered again, "Come on, what are you still doing? Cripple Chuao and take this woman back." The six guards suppressed their suspicions and rushed up together, their faces savage. "You want to die!" Chu Nan took a cold drink and punched six times, but the six guards had not recovered at all. Just as they were about to continue to charge forward, a large stream of blood suddenly splashed out of their chests. The six of them looked down at the same time and saw a hole in their chest. "Ah--" The screams could only roll out half of their throats in time. All six of them were Martial''s bodyguards. They spat out blood and fell to the ground to die! In the blink of an eye, six people died! Childe Huafu, who was in a state of arrogance and righteousness, was once again stupid. This time, he was stupid, but he was stupid with extreme fear! Although the onlookers were far away and could not see clearly the action of the southern punch, they could see clearly the death of the six guards. When they saw this, someone clapped his hands and shouted in his heart, "It would be better if the dog bit the dog more." Some people, however, had a greedy mind, turned around, and then squeezed out, rushing to inform. When Lin Xueran saw that his son had killed someone, he exclaimed, "Naner, did you kill them?" Chu Nan thought his mother was blaming him and was about to explain when she heard her mother hurriedly say, "Naner, they are from Prime Minister Estate. Get out of here..." Chu Nan breathed a sigh of relief and secretly blamed himself for letting his mother see such a bloody scene, "Mother, no matter who bullies you, I will make him pay a heavy price!" "But..." "The child is really powerful!" Lin Xueran looked at childe and said, "Don''t kill this man." Chu Nan frowned. In his opinion, the most important thing to kill was this Childe Huafu. He could not forgive his mother for all the humiliation and evil thoughts. But when he looked up at her eyes, Chu Nan had to answer, "Yes." Death is not a crime, but life is a crime. Chu Nan stamped his foot, and the blood on the ground suddenly splashed into the air. Once again, it splashed all over Childe Huafu''s body. In an instant, through his clothes, it seeped into his**. Childe Huafu was so excited that he came back to his senses and looked at the six guards who had died on the ground. Then he saw Chu Nan in front of him. He thought Chu Nan was going to kill him. Will you spare me? I''ll promise you anything you want, just to put some spring medicine on my sister and let you cook everything. Right, right, don''t you want my sister? As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll make sure you get..." Before Childe Huafu could continue to beg for mercy, Chu Nan shouted coldly, "Get lost, get lost, get lost. Don''t let me see you again, or else, die!" If Childe Huafu was pardoned, he did not dare to get up from the ground, so he used both hands and feet to rush out on the ground, then stumbled and ran quickly, and he could no longer control his panic and burst into tears. "Naner, let''s go back." Lin Xueran was busy talking, but she was still worried about her son''s safety, and when she came back from the surprise, she found that her son had become too much. She thought to herself, "I don''t know what kind of hardships Naner had gone through in the past three years." Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. Lin Xueran led Chu Nan back the other way. The people next to him looked at Chu Nan and clapped their hands in praise, which made Chu Nan feel a little strange. Not long after Chu Nan and the others left, there were patrolling soldiers coming. Besides, childe, who was running around in a state of panic and stumbling, bumped into someone without looking at him. Childe Huafu looked up and screamed in horror. Then, he knelt down on the ground and shouted, "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me. I''ll help you get my sister..." "Seventh young master, what are you talking about? Why are you covered in blood? What happened?" This person was the real Childe Chuao. Chuao looked at Childe Huafu''s behavior, puzzled, but concerned, and bent down to help Childe Huafu up. Childe Huafu saw Chuao''s hand reaching for him, and the panic in his heart soared to the extreme. "Childe, I... I..." Just as he was saying this, Chuao''s hand was on Childe Huafu''s body. Childe Huafu''s breath surged up, and she was extremely nervous. Like a bow stretched to its limit, she broke the string and collapsed. Her eyes turned white, and she vomited blood and fainted. "Seventh young master, Seventh young master, Seventh young master..." Chuao felt all this was ridiculous, but when he saw that Childe Huafu was unconscious, Chuao naturally couldn''t leave him alone. He wanted to lean over and hug him, but just as he was holding him in his arms, a hurried voice came from behind. "Chuao, put down Seventh young master. If you hurt Seventh young master, you''ll be in trouble!" Hearing the voice, Chuao turned around and saw the housekeeper of Prime Minister Estate, with more than a hundred guards, dashing over. Before he could get close to him, the housekeeper stepped into the air and reached out to snatch Childe Huafu out of chu ao''s arms. Then the housekeeper saw Childe Huafu''s injuries and was furious. A fist was punched out and hit Chuao''s chest. Chuao spat blood and fell to the ground. The housekeeper drank again. "Take him back to the prime minister." Xiang fu, Chen Jian, go to shen wu hou fu and tell chu kang he that his youngest son had severely injured Seventh young master, and don''t say anything else." "Yes!" One of them headed for Wuyixiang immediately. On the other side, Lin Xueran had already brought Chu Nan back to the shenwu residence. As soon as Lin Xueran''s token was lit, he and his son ran straight in to the secluded villa where she lived. The guard at the door saw the two of them rushing in and was stunned. One of them blurted out, "Didn''t Childe just go out? What''s going on? And the woman with the token..." Chapter 819 Hes Here However, Chuao''s voice was wronged and was beautifully ignored! Chuao saw that the argument was useless, and for a moment, his anger rose. He was at least a member of the chu family, so Chuao turned and shouted sternly, "Don''t put me down yet. Others are afraid of you Prime Minister Estate, but my chu family is not afraid! If you don''t let go, you''ll have to bear the consequences!" Hearing the threatening shout, the butler in Prime Minister Estate turned around and stared at Chuao. He said coldly, "Even if you were the chu family, you wouldn''t be able to escape this time!" "I told you, I didn''t hurt gongsun wei." "It''s not up to you whether you hurt him or not!" After the Prime Minister Estate butler finished speaking, a group of people dragged Chuao back to Prime Minister Estate. In Prime Minister Estate, there were already birds flying and dogs jumping. When gong sun wei was brought home, a lady dressed in extremely beautiful clothes saw gong sun wei''s tragic situation and screamed loudly, "Wei er, wake up, wake up..." After shouting for a long time, she did not respond. The lady called out hurriedly, "Housekeeper qu, go and ask lord Martial Emperor to come. Come on." Then the lady walked over to Chuao and raised her right hand. A cold light flashed on her five fingers! "Ms. Xuanyang, your son is not..." "Pa pa!" Two crisp sounds interrupted Chuao''s words. The lady''s right hand hit Chuao''s face. Chuao''s handsome face immediately spread to the left and right sides. The impression of that finger was even clearer. "Beat, beat me hard, beat him to his knees, and beat all his teeth off!" The lady ordered the guards, who had been standing by her side, to step forward and strike. Just then, a clear voice sounded, "Wait a minute." The lady turned around and saw that it was her own daughter. She shouted, "Qing'' er, this kid has beaten your brother to such a miserable state. What are you waiting for? Do you really like this kid?" Chuao also looked at Gongsun Qing as if he were saving his life. Gongsun Qing looked at Chuao scornfully. "Mother, do you think he can beat him up like this? Give him ten guts, and he won''t dare!" "Yes, yes, yes. I really didn''t hit master seven. It was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding..." "Shut up!" Ms. Xuanyang yelled, turned his head, looked at his daughter and said, "What do you mean?" "I heard that the man who hurt wei di broke his flesh and blood with one punch and killed the six guards of wei di in an instant. Those who have such power are at least the strong cultivators of the martial king, and he can''t!" Ms. Xuanyang frowned. "There are special Martial Sutra that can change their appearance at will. If someone tries to sow discord among them, we will fall into the trap of catching the wrong person, which will cause a lot of trouble for dad and grandpa." Gongsun Qing said again, and Ms. Xuanyang''s body was frozen. He immediately shouted, "Where is the person who reported earlier? Bring it over right away!" Chuao was confused. For a moment, the man who had tipped off the news was standing in front of Chuao. Ms. Xuanyang asked coldly, "See clearly. Is he the one who hit my son today?" The man took a look and immediately said, "That''s him!" "You see it clearly. Is it really me?" Gongsun Qing frowned and shouted, "Look again!" The man was terrified and looked at him carefully again. His eyes were also filled with questions. Facing xuanyang fu''s question, he weakly replied, "From the looks, it should be him, but the feeling... The feeling is not him. He is completely different from that person''s temperament!" "All right, you can go down." Ms. Xuanyang''s face changed, but Chuao''s heart was thumping." You mean, there''s someone who looks exactly like me?" "At least 90 % similar." Chuao suddenly seemed to be hit by the Thunder and muttered, "He''s here, he''s here..." Gongsun qing asked quickly, "Who''s here?" "He, his surname is chu, and he looks exactly like me. Besides, his strength is really high. I saw him once in qingtian city..." Chuao said in a panic, incoherent. Ms. Xuanyang saw that he had caught the wrong person, and was already a little uneasy, but then heard Chuao say that the person''s surname was chu, and quickly shouted, "Who is that person? Is it your chu family?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him before..." Chuao said, suddenly remembering the uncle he heard from his father, the little manor in the Chu family, and shouted, "It could be him. It could be uncle''s son..." "Uncle? Where did you come from, uncle?" Ms. Xuanyang drank, but Gongsun Qing''s eyes were bright. He asked, "Is that uncle of yours who ran away from home nearly twenty years ago?" "Yes, it''s him. How did you know?" Chuao was shocked. The news of his uncle''s return was not completely secret, but even in the martial arts residence, there were many people who did not know about it, but one of the prime minister''s daughters knew about it. Gongsun Qing did not answer the question, but mumbled, "Isn''t your uncle''s son incapable of cultivation because his meridians are severed?" "I... I don''t know either!" Ms. Xuanyang didn''t care so much and shouted, "No matter whose son I am, if I hurt wei'' er, I will make him pay a heavy price!" "Mother, it''s not that simple." Gongsun Qing was about to tell Ms. Xuanyang what she knew when the weiwu emperor arrived. Ms. Xuanyang quickly invited the weiwu emperor to his son''s bed. After Martial Emperor Wei explored, he took out a pill and gave it to gongsunwei. Then he shipped it to the replenishing. Half an hour later, gongsunwei woke up. Coincidentally, he saw Chuao at first sight and exclaimed again, "Childe, don''t kill me." Don''t..." As he yelled, he stepped back. Then he turned around and saw Ms. Xuanyang. His expression suddenly became surprised and he shouted, "Mom, kill him quickly. Kill this bastard. He wants to take my life..." "Wei'' er, don''t be afraid. Mother is here." "Kill him, cut him into a hundred, a thousand..." Gongsun wei shouted relentlessly. Chuao said, "Seventh young master, you see clearly. Am I really the one who hit you? Are we dressed exactly the same?" "Hmm?" When gongsun wei heard this, he was really confused, but Martial Emperor Wei said with a frown, "Ms. Xuanyang, Seventh young master has a hidden disease in his body. If it can''t be eradicated, he might be in danger of life." "Hidden disease? What secret disease?" "The old lady can''t find out for a while. It''s possible that she was poisoned!" "What?" Ms. Xuanyang jumped up and immediately said to chu ao, "Do you know where that person is now?" "If it was really him, he should be in that manor." Chuao said it without hesitation. "Lead the way!" Chapter 820 At Home, the Spirit Has to Be Tempered Again Lin Xueran rushed into a small house in the courtyard with his son. The furnishings in the small house were also very simple. The most striking thing was a futon with a string of beads beside it. There was sandalwood incense on the hearth. Without thinking about it, it was Lin Xueran who prayed for his son. "Is this the futon where my mother kneels and prays for me for three years?" Chu Nan said, kneeling down, picked up the beads beside him, rubbed them, and said something. Lin Xueran quickly picked up his son and said, "Naner, have you eaten well in the past three years? Are you wearing warm clothes? Does your body still ache a lot?" "Mother, don''t worry. If the child doesn''t eat well and doesn''t wear warm clothes, can he grow so strong?" Chu Nan suppressed his thoughts and tried to smile. "As for the pain, I''ve beaten it." Lin Xueran smiled and said, "Where have you been for the past three years?" Chu Nan roughly explained the three years'' experience. As for the extremely dangerous and life-and-death scenes, Chu Nan did not even mention it. Of course, Lin Xueran knew that his son reported good news without bad news. Just as he was about to ask further questions, Chu Nan said, "Mother, I learned a lot outside. I''ll show you." Without giving Lin Xueran a chance to think, he ran out of the house with Lin Xueran and asked excitedly, "Mother, what do you want to see?" "Whatever Naner does, mother watches." Chu Nan knew that his mother would answer like this, and knew that even if he asked her how she was doing, she would say yes, even if the spark was so small, and the hearts of all the parents in the world. Of course, Chu Nan would not perform so simply. He wanted to see his mother in surprise. Closing his eyes, Chu Nan remembered, thought of making the flowers and plants in this secluded courtyard grow more and more luxurious and likable, thought of using dazzling martial arts, thought of turning into a dragon, thought of turning Siji into a Five Elements... After thinking a lot, a lot, a lot, a lot of denial, Chu Nan''s mind was left with only one image. It was a simple but spacious house. There was a big pine tree in the yard. There were some chickens cackling below. There was an iron shop next to it. There was the sound of "Dangdangdangdang." There were sparks, wisps of smoke... This picture is called home! His eyes were still tightly closed. Chu Nan raised his hands. The majestic replenishing came out, but it did not show any power or even a bit of pressure. They were all controlled by Chu Nan, like a stream flowing. For Lin Xueran''s sake! In that part of the courtyard, it was already covered in light yellow, the soil on the ground began to wriggle, and then like a drunken man, he staggered up from the ground, and this stop, he stood up as a wall... Lin Xueran''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were filled with surprise. Then, wood green, gold, fire red, water blue and so on flashed one after another. Then, there were trees, fences, irons, wooden windows, tables, ditches, chickens that were about to run... With Chu Nan''s current strength, it was quite simple to use his strength to transform these doors, windows, trees, ironware, etc., but Chu Nan did not simply transform these objects, but instead, he transformed the texture of the doors and windows, or what uneven piece of ground was on the ground, or how tall the big pine was, or even the occasional scattered grains of rice on the dining table, or the flickering flame shape of the oil lamp, etc. As long as it was what Chu Nan could think of and remember, Chu Nan showed it all. It took a lot of Chu Nan''s energy and mind, but Chu Nan was not tired at all. Fortunately, there were enough replenishing in his body. In fact, these are not the most difficult and important! There are trees and houses, but without the atmosphere of "Home" and the smell of "Home," how could they be called home? Therefore, all of Chu Nan''s feelings and thoughts were imbued with the artistic conception of "Home." Every brick, every tile, every leaf, even a spark from the impact of an iron weapon contained the taste of "Home." Lin Xueran looked straight at it, and that emotion was mixed into Chu Nan''s performance. Scenes from the past, scenes appeared before him... An hour had passed, and Chu Nan finally stopped. The family in Bai family village, the family of three, stood in the courtyard as if they were alive... Lin Xueran burst into tears and sped up like a river. Chu Nan did not open his eyes. At this moment, he had a feeling, a feeling when watching fairy butterfly dance "Nishang Dance." This feeling, it is a sign that Chu Nan''s spirit has been tempered again! This time, however, the spiritual training was a little different. During the previous two spiritual trials, Chu Nan felt his spirit bathed in a clear spring, but this time, Chu Nan felt that his spirit was like a mountain that stretched the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist, and in the cloud washing, the mountain was still growing, getting higher and higher, trying to break through the sky. Chu Nan did not think about why the reappearance of the "Home" would make his spirit so refined, because he was completely immersed in the refinement, heaven and earth seemed to not exist, only the mountains, the clouds... Outside the shenwu residence, Ms. Xuanyang, with Gongsun Qing, Martial Emperor Wei, housekeeper qu, and Chuao and a large group of people, came outside the gate. When the guard at the door saw Ms. Xuanyang, he recognized him at first sight, but he was not afraid. Instead, he shouted, "Outside the shenwu residence, stop the noise. You should leave quickly." This guard dared to drink so loudly, of course, because he borrowed the prestige of the shenwu residence. "Bold, little bodyguard, and dare to scold my wife..." Ms. Xuanyang was furious. Before she could finish her sentence, Gongsun Qing had already waved his hand and asked the two of his men to push Chuao out of the crowd. When the guards saw Chuao, they reflexively called out "Childe." Then, they came back to their senses and looked puzzled. "Didn''t Childe go in an hour ago? Why is there another Childe?" One of the guards shouted, "Who the hell are you? What''s the point of pretending to be our Childe?" "How dare you, ma shun? I am your Childe. How can you dress up?" Chuao was getting a lot of money, but ma shunlai was stunned and asked, "But, we Childe, have already entered!" Chapter 821 Kick the Door An evil smile spread across his face from his heart. "Childe..." Gongsun Qing let out a cold drink. Although it was only a cold drink, there was still a strong sense of contempt in the drink. Chuao came back to his senses and quickly restrained his evil smile. He asked, "Did Childe go in alone or with others?" "We''ve never met a woman before." Ma Laishun was a little convinced that Childe was the real Childe, and besides being able to call out his name, the tone of his voice, his movements, and so on were exactly the same as Childe he had in mind, so he honestly said everything he knew, "But that woman has a token in her hand." "What kind of woman?" Chuao was absolutely sure that his guess was correct. Ma Laishun gave a general description of Lin Xueran. Chuao turned around and said to Ms. Xuanyang, "Yes, it''s him!" "Let''s go in together." Ms. Xuanyang was worried about his son''s life, and as he spoke, he had already rushed forward, but was stopped by the guards. Ms. Xuanyang shouted angrily, "Get out of here!" "Not everyone can enter the shenwu waiting hall. If you want to advance forcefully, even if I am invincible, I will try my best to stop you!" Ma Laishun said with a lot of backbone. Ms. Xuanyang was about to break in, but was dragged by Gongsun Qing. Gongsun qing shook his head. The shenwu residence was not a small family, so he could break in. Ms. Xuanyang held his breath and stared at Chuao, "Then what are you waiting for? Take us in now!" Chuao came forward and said, "Move." However, to chu ao''s surprise, although Ma Laishun''s face relaxed, he did not move away. Chuao felt that he had lost face in front of so many people, especially Gongsun Qing. Tangtang childe could not even handle a guard. Therefore, Childe kicked Ma Laishun and scolded, "I am your master. If you let me, how dare you not appreciate me." The horse endured the pain but did not budge. "Give way?" Chuao became even angrier, but Ma Laishun said, "Childe, this is a member of the gongsun family. If you are willing to bear the consequences, your subordinates will immediately step aside." Ma Laishun''s words stunned Chuao. He, a descendant of the Chu family, understood the relationship between the Chu family and the gongsun family. It was obvious what serious consequences he would have if he brought the gongsun family to make a scene on the internet. Thinking of this, Chuao did not know what to do, but at this moment, Gongsun Qing''s cold hum came from his ear, "So Childe is such a person, how can I like such a person?" This made Chuao angry and blurted out, "Get out of here. If there''s anything wrong, ben childe will bear it!" Hearing what Chuao said, Ma Laishun moved to the side. Chuao walked in with his head up and his chest out. He was so angry that he couldn''t see the disdain on Gongsun Qing''s lips growing for a few minutes. Ms. Xuanyang also followed him in. Although Chuao had said so boldly before, he also understood that if something really happened, he would be very miserable, so he did not take Ms. Xuanyang and the others around, but went straight to the destination, that small courtyard! A few minutes later. With a bang, the wooden door in the courtyard was smashed to smithereens. Ms. Xuanyang rushed into the courtyard in a murderous manner. "Where is the person who hurt my son? Get out of here!" The silence in the courtyard was broken! Lin Xueran, immersed in his memories, woke up with a start. Chu Nan, who was enjoying his spiritual training, shook the mountain peak and rolled up the clouds and mist. Then, the clouds and mist disappeared and the mountain peak disappeared, but he retreated from the extremely rare and unexpected environment. Chu Nan was angry, angry that his mental training was disturbed, and even angrier that someone dared to kick the door, but Chu Nan did not even turn his head back, staring at the "Home" he created, and coldly shouted, "Get out!" The thunderous voice made Gongsun Qing and Ms. Xuanyang tremble. Even Martial Emperor, the guard, had a look of surprise in his eyes. When he landed on the house Chu Nan had created again, he blurted out a word softly, "Home!" However, Ms. Xuanyang and the others did not hear it, because Ms. Xuanyang was in a state of extreme anger, and that person not only hit his son, but also let her "Get out." Ms. Xuanyang felt that this was a great humiliation! "Take it down for my wife!" Ms. Xuanyang shouted his orders. Lin Xueran panicked and stopped Chu Nan, "Naner, don''t talk nonsense..." "Mother, you don''t have to give them face." Only then did Chu Nan turn around. Chuao saw Chu Nan''s face again and cried out in panic and excitement, "It''s him, it''s him..." Ms. Xuanyang brought the messenger over and asked, "Is that him?" The messenger kept nodding his head, but his whole body was trembling. By this time, he realized that he was already in a whirlpool, and this whirlpool, he jumped down by himself. "Are you the one who wants to kill my son?" Ms. Xuanyang drank coldly, and his eyes were filled with a murderous look. Chu Nan was about to speak, and Lin Xueran was afraid that the conflict would intensify again, so he rushed to say, "Naner, let mother handle it." "Mother..." "Be good!" Seeing his mother''s angry eyes, Chu Nan nodded, looked at Ms. Xuanyang and the others, and said in his heart, "Give you another chance!" Lin Xueran took a step forward and said, "Madam, your son knocked me down in the morning and then insulted me with words. My son just taught him a lesson. How can he kill me?" "Impudent!" Ms. Xuanyang did not refute Lin Xueran''s words first, but he shouted coldly." Logically speaking, Ms. Xuanyang did not dare to be so presumptuous in the martial arts hall, but when she stepped into this courtyard, she took a simple look at the fall of the courtyard, and immediately thought that the people living in this courtyard, even if they were not abandoned wives, were also very unpopular with the chu family, at the edge of the Chu family. Because of this, Ms. Xuanyang drank like this, giving Lin Xueran the upper hand first, taking the initiative, in order to better deal with the boy. Hearing this, Lin Xueran was stunned. A sneer rose from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth... Chapter 822 Beat Him into A Pigs Head Among them, Chuao was the proudest. "Kneel down and salute? If I sue you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford it." Ms. Xuanyang yelled again. Lin Xueran looked weak, but he was stronger than ever, so he would not kneel. Lin Xueran had always been a peacemaker before, so she stopped her son; but now, Ms. Xuanyang''s aggressive attitude, also angered her, clay people will have a little anger, let alone a living person. Moreover, Lin Xueran knew that her kneeling would cause a lot of trouble, because not only did she represent herself, but also her son, her husband, and the entire Chu family... "Madam, the place you are standing now is the Chu family!" Lin Xueran''s whole temperament changed, and Ms. Xuanyang was stunned. She did not expect that her intimidation did not work as she expected. But after all these years of scheming in Jinling City, Mrs. Xuanyang was naturally not weak. She once again shouted coldly, "According to you, in your Chu family territory, I can''t use the Daqing law, can I? What does your Chu family want to do? Do you want to cause it?" Three questions, one more powerful, and finally directed at the Chu family, put a big hat on the Chu family, even chu ao''s heart was trembling, he had a premonition that things were a little big. Lin Xueran was in trouble. Kneeling was definitely not allowed, but now the big hat of "Chu family rebellion" must not be worn. "What should we do?" Lin Xueran was happy to be calm and did not fight, but he could not find a rebuttal at this time. "If you want to fight me, you''re much younger." Ms. Xuanyang read it in her heart and shouted, "Bitch, why don''t you kneel down? Do you really want me to take you to see the officials? Someone..." Ms. Xuanyang''s attacks were more vicious than ever. She had already thought of arresting this woman, then convicting her, and then borrowing the power of Prime Minister Estate, so that not only would it be easier to cure her son''s life, but it would also give the Chu family a chance to shed a layer of skin. However, before Ms. Xuanyang could finish the sentence "Catch her up," a figure and a slap suddenly appeared in front of him. When Martial Emperor Wei saw this, his figure flashed and stopped him. His eyes were full of surprise, but his mouth was still shouting, "How dare you, how dare you attack Ms. Xuanyang!" Before Gongsun Qing could regain her senses, she did not even see a remnant. This person who resembled Chuao came to her mother. When Chuao saw wei Martial Emperor''s move, he was overjoyed. He thought of the humiliation he had suffered in Qintian City and the face that looked exactly like himself. He was burning with anger and shouted uncontrollably, "Break his face. It''s best to break his face. In this way, There won''t be any more misunderstandings." The voice was so harsh. Ms. Xuanyang saw that Martial Emperor Wei had come forward and claimed that it would be a very easy thing to take this kid down. Hearing Chuao say this, he said, "What kind of mother and what kind of son do you have? Why don''t you carve the word'' cheap'' on his face so that you can tell the two of you better?" "Good idea, madam!" Chuao was overjoyed to say that the word "Cheap" had already appeared on Chu Nan''s face, and he was beating, insulting, and disdaining Chu Nan... The conversation in front of him was a long one, but it was only a few seconds. When Chuao''s voice fell, Chu Nan''s hand continued to fall. Martial Emperor Wei saw the situation and shouted, "Overestimate yourself! The old man broke your hand..." That''s all. Martial Emperor Wei and Chu Nan collided. Without a trace of stagnation, the "Crack" snapped in the air, and a figure flew away. When Chuao heard the "Click," he reflexively thought that Chu Nan''s hand had been broken, but when he opened his eyes, he saw that the figure that flew out was Martial Emperor Wei, and that Chu Nan was fine. The palm continued to fall and hit Ms. Xuanyang. Suddenly, Chuao did not know what to think or do, but a chill rose in his heart. Ms. Xuanyang was very resourceful and calculating, but he did not expect this situation to happen. Martial Emperor Wei was actually sent flying with a palm, and Ms. Xuanyang''s hands shot cold light, and pressed Chu Nan''s throat. Mrs. Xuanyang, how can you stop Chu Nan? "Snap!" A crisp slap sounded on Ms. Xuanyang''s face. Ms. Xuanyang''s right face was swollen, but her body did not fly far away. It was not because Ms. Xuanyang was strong, but because Chu Nan did not want her to fly away. "You... How dare you slap my wife? Do you know who my wife is?" Ms. Xuanyang was so angry that gongsun qing rushed forward, and a group of guards were about to step forward to protect the master. Martial Emperor Wei, who had fallen to the ground, looked at his broken right arm and was shocked like a raging wave. "What kind of cultivation is this man?" "A slut should be beaten, no matter who you are!" Chu Nan said coldly and slapped again. Ms. Xuanyang''s left side swelled up and still could not move a single inch. Gongsun qing and the other guards sacrificed their most powerful skills to kill Chu Nan, but when they were five meters away from Chu Nan''s body, they could no longer chop it down, as if they were blocked by invisible forces. Not only could they not cut it down, but they also bounced back and spat blood out of their mouths. You said this lady was a slut? How dare you call my wife a slut? My husband is a member of the prime minister''s family. He is a good wife. How dare you call him a slut!" Ms. Xuanyang drank like a madman and spoke of his noble status. "So what if you''re a slut?" With a cold retort and a third ear hitting Ms. Xuanyang''s right cheek, Ms. Xuanyang was blinded and shouted like a shrew, "Bitch, I didn''t play with you. I must break you into pieces!" Chu Nan ignored her roar and said in a cold voice, "Does the Daqing law stipulate that you can run around on a monster and injure passers-by in the long pavilion street? Daqing''s law stipulates that an imperial wife can break into a house and destroy things? Do you know who your son knocked over and humiliated? Do you know the door you kicked just now? What door was it? Do you know that you have ruined my cultivation? Do you know who you just called a bitch? Force who to kneel?" Six questions came out, and six heavy slaps fell. The sound of slaps echoed in this courtyard, shocking! "She''s my mother, you know? Bitch!" Another slap fell, and Ms. Xuanyang''s face was no longer the slightest bit of glamour, beauty, charm is even more impossible, some, just a pig head, incomparably large pig head! Martial Emperor Wei saw the situation and rushed up. Chu Nan gave a cold look and said, "Half a step forward, die!" Chapter 823 Her Surname Is Nie His voice was thunderous and exploded in Martial Emperor Wei''s heart. At that moment, his figure stopped. Martial Emperor Wei had no doubt that if he dared to take half a step, there would be only one death word in the end. He could break his arm casually, and of course, he could blow his head. For some reason, Martial Emperor Wei''s eyes did not fall on Chu Nan, but on Chu Nan again. At home, it was as if something had been discovered, and there was a shock in her eyes that she had never seen before! Martial Emperor Wei stopped, and Gongsun Qing, who was still lying on the ground spitting blood, begged for mercy, "Martial Emperor Wei, my gongsun family has treated you well. If you stop and don''t save my mother, how can you treat my gongsun family? How do I tell my father and grandfather?" This sentence already contained the smell of threat; Martial Emperor Wei was bitter and bitter, so of course he had to be saved if he could be saved, but this situation was to kill him. He had been trained to be a mid-level martial emperor, which had been through all kinds of hardships and was extremely difficult. If he had died properly, as heavy as Taishan, it would have been fine; but it was not worth dying in such a battle caused by a dandy. Although Martial Emperor Wei decided not to do it, he bowed and said respectfully, "Senior, is there any misunderstanding in this?" In the world of martial arts, strength is respected. Martial Emperor Wei naturally called Chu Nan senior. "Are you prepared to die to save him?" Chu Nan asked coldly, stopping wei Martial Emperor from saying anything more, but Gongsun Qing did not let it go, because for now, wei wu emperor was the only straw they could grab, so Gongsun Qing shouted again, "Martial Emperor Wei, you have to think clearly. If you don''t do it today, I''m afraid that Prime Minister Estate will no longer have your foothold in the future. And there''s no place for you anymore!" Hearing this naked threat, Martial Emperor Wei felt that it was extremely difficult. He did not doubt what Chu Nan said. Similarly, he did not doubt what sun qing said. Prime Minister Estate had this ability. Martial Emperor Wei was faced with a dilemma: to fight, to die; not to fight, and to die. Just as he didn''t know what to do, Chu Nan said, "What an arrogant Prime Minister Estate. This Jinling City, this Qing Kingdom, is the emperor''s, not your Prime Minister Estate''s. You can kill whoever you want in Prime Minister Estate? Are you going to rebel in Prime Minister Estate? Do you want to turn this Qing Kingdom into your gongsun family''s? If Prime Minister Estate can kill a Martial Emperor Wei today, is he going to kill the emperor?" A son''s spear, a son''s shield. Gongsun Qing was shocked. She was in a hurry just now, just trying to put pressure on Martial Emperor Wei, but she didn''t expect that Chu Nan would have such a big hold on her. Even Ms. Xuanyang, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, was shivering all over. Chu Nan''s attack was ten times more powerful than her previous attack. Ignoring everything else, Ms. Xuanyang said, "You bitch, you''re spitting blood!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was another loud slap. "Did I ask you to speak?" Ms. Xuanyang said sarcastically, "Bitch, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." While Ms. Xuanyang was roaring, Gongsun Qing, who was in shock, saw Lin Xueran and his eyes moved. He jumped up and rushed to Lin Xueran, trying to hold Lin Xueran in his hand. Gongsun Qing''s actions, Chu Nan was naturally clear, even if his mother suffered a little humiliation, Chu Nan did not allow, how could he allow gongsun qing to harm his mother and bring harm to her? The killing machine, emanating from Chu Nan, locked onto Gongsun Qing. Chu Nan''s murderous spirit could make two hundred thousand Brave Warrior Army kneel together. How could a Gongsun Qing, who was already a senior Martial cultivator, escape? As soon as gongsun qing was enveloped in a murderous aura, he felt as if he had fallen into the netherworld of purgatory. His whole body was extremely cold, and it seeped into his bones. Pain roared out of his soul. "Knock!" Gongsun Qing knelt on the ground and faced Lin Xueran. Lin Xueran would have helped Gongsun Qing up if it had been before, but when he heard that Ms. Xuanyang was going to destroy her son and carve the word "Cheap" on his face, Lin Xueran was also angry. He looked at Gongsun Qing coldly and thought, "If it hadn''t been for Naner, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know how to torture him now." Lin Xueran glanced at Chuao and his eyes were cold. Chuao felt another chill all over his body. The development of the facts had completely exceeded his expectations. His heart grew more and more fearful and he wanted to escape from this place, but it was as if there were nails on his feet and he could not walk. When Martial Emperor Wei saw Gongsun Qing kneeling on his knees, he was very glad that he had not taken half a step before. The guards of Prime Minister Estate did not dare to act rashly again. Smart and clever people quickly tilted their heads and pretended to be unconscious. Ms. Xuanyang became even crazier when he saw his daughter kneeling on the ground from the air without warning. "People from Prime Minister Estate are not so easy to bully. You will pay the price for this, bitch. I will kill you myself..." "Snap!" The slap sounded again, and Chu Nan shouted coldly, "How dare you, the prime minister''s family, madam yipin, call the general of the Brave Warrior a lowly boy, and kill a general of the Brave Warrior with your own hands! How dare you force the mother of the Brave Warrior general to kneel! Is Prime Minister Estate really going to rebel?" Ms. Xuanyang, who was in a frenzy, was stunned when he heard the words "Brave Warrior general." Martial Emperor Wei also looked at Chu Nan in shock. Gongsun Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, was trembling. Even the Prime Minister Estate guards, who pretended to be unconscious, were shocked. "Brave Warrior general?" Ms. Xuanyang read it again and suddenly smiled ferociously, "General Brave Warrior, what a joke. You can lie to others. You can lie to my wife. Can you lie to me? You are the general of the Brave Warrior. What about general nie? Do you know my last name?" "Are you still surnamed nie?" "Yes, my wife''s surname is nie, and general nie is my wife''s grandfather!" "I see!" Chu Nan gave an epiphany and asked, "Do you know where Nie Qingyun is now?" "How dare you blaspheme the name of the Brave Warrior general?" "So what if it''s blasphemous?" "He''s going to jail! Ask about the crime of blasphemy!" Ms. Xuanyang thought of the general of the Brave Warrior, and his heart was filled with boundless confidence. As he spoke, he looked at Chu Nan with disdain. He was still thinking of taking Chu Nan down and reporting today''s humiliation! On the other side, gongsun qing, who was kneeling on the ground, wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He just trembled, and the murderous spirit had already invaded her mind. Chu Nan smiled. His smile was cold and cold, "What if I call him a cheap boy again?" "The crime is worse. For the rest of your life, you should be ready to stay in prison." "What if I kill him and break him into pieces?" Chapter 824 Take It Down, Witness "Good, good, good..." Chu Nan said a few "Good" words in a row, which made Ms. Xuanyang confused. When he thought about Chu Nan''s question, which was all she had said earlier, a strange thought floated up. "He''s trying to trick me. If he''s really a Brave Warrior general, then I..." Thinking of this, Ms. Xuanyang did not dare to think about it anymore, but his heart kept denying it. "Absolutely not. This kid, how could he be a Brave Warrior general at such a young age? The Brave Warrior general is the third grandfather." Instead of taking action against Ms. Xuanyang, Chu Nan stared at Martial Emperor Wei and said, "Give you a chance to surrender to me and save your life!" Emperor weiwu was taken aback. He was keenly aware that Chu Nan was talking about serving him, not the entire Chu family. "What does that mean?" Martial Emperor Wei couldn''t decide for a moment. Indeed, the only one who could contend with Prime Minister Estate was the emperor''s residence and the chu family. But what was the status of this man in the Chu family? "Three breath time, if you do not submit, you may leave this place..." Hearing this, emperor wei wu was delighted, but he immediately thought that things could never be so simple. Sure enough, he heard Chu Nan make a turn. "But, you have to leave a leg and destroy thirty percent of your strength, to make up for the crime of startling my mother and disturbing my cultivation!" "I''ve already broken an arm and a leg, and I still have 30 % of my strength. This..." Martial Emperor Wei''s conditioned reflex was to be angry, but the thought of anger was suppressed by him as soon as it started. He thought, "Cultivation? Was he practicing just now? Where does he stand to practice what?" Martial Emperor Wei naturally did not understand what Chu Nan was practicing, but Chu Nan''s faint voice came out again. "Of course, you can also object to this condition. If you are confident that you will not die after receiving a slap from me, then you can leave here as you please." "I..." If someone else had said that to wei Martial Emperor, it would have been strange if emperor wei wu had killed one of his palms, but this person in front of him, Martial Emperor Wei thought about Chu Nan''s previous palm, how could he not have the heart to resist. When Chu Nan counted to two and was about to count to three, Martial Emperor Wei said quickly, "Chen-su!" Martial Emperor Wei''s voice was bitter, but his heart was relaxed. Ms. Xuanyang saw this and shouted with two slices of sausage in his mouth, "Wei Biao, you white-eyed wolf, how dare you betray Prime Minister Estate? Just wait..." Before Ms. Xuanyang could continue, Chu Nan had already taken out a token representing his identity as the Brave Warrior general. When Ms. Xuanyang saw the tiger tattoo on it and some words on it, his mind exploded. He had forgotten all about the purpose of this trip and muttered, "No way. Isn''t general Brave Warrior my third grandfather? How did he become this kid? By the way, he must have stolen this token..." Seeing the Brave Warrior general''s token, Ms. Xuanyang panicked and lost his previous shrewdness. He said without hesitation, "You stole it. How dare you steal the Brave Warrior general''s token!" "Idiot, isn''t Nie Qingyun the first Martial Monarch? Who can steal it from him?" "Yes, third grandfather''s cultivation is so high..." Ms. Xuanyang thought, but Martial Emperor Wei was very happy. He was glad that he just said the word" surrender." At the same time, he thought more than Ms. Xuanyang." Lin Xueran looked at her son in surprise. This time, she finally understood the meaning of his words, "A child is very powerful now." At the same time, Lin Xueran was very happy for her son to achieve these achievements. Of course, she was most happy for her son to live well. As for the guards on the ground, some of them thought about what kind of person they had provoked today, about the tragic consequences, and trembled as they passed out. This time, they were really in a coma, and the rest of them thought that they could not pass out even if they wanted to! Chu ao had a feeling of doom! Chu Nan said to Ms. Xuanyang, "Now, you have another crime, the crime of slandering the Brave Warrior general! It seems that you can''t live without death!" With that, Chu Nan shouted, "Wei Biao, take her down!" "Yes!" Wei Biao answered and grabbed Ms. Xuanyang with one hand. Ms. Xuanyang exclaimed, "You can''t catch me. You can''t kill me. I''m madam yipin. If the title of yipin is still there, you can''t kill me. Only the emperor can kill me." "Oh." Chu Nan said, Wei Biao looked at Chu Nan, Ms. Xuanyang''s heart was more stable, she thought, as long as she left here, she would be able to escape safely, and be able to change all these unfavorable situations, and then find ways to deal with this boy who did not know where to come from. "Take it down!" Unfortunately, Ms. Xuanyang''s beautiful dream shattered Chu Nan''s cold words. Wei Biao no longer hesitated and grabbed Ms. Xuanyang in his hand. Ms. Xuanyang still had to shout. Chu Nan turned around and said, "Go on, you better say more and more. Every word you say, every word you say, will be proof of guilt!" Hearing this, Ms. Xuanyang''s throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand, not daring to say another word. Chu Nan looked at the guards and stamped his feet. The unconscious men immediately woke up and said, "If you want to leave here, you will be crippled and leave your hands and feet behind. If you don''t want to leave, you will be a witness. I can save your lives." Prime Minister Estate''s guards panicked. Some of them were smart enough to close their eyes and remain unconscious, so they wouldn''t have to face cruel choices. However, Chu Nan added, "If you continue to be unconscious, then stay in a coma forever and don''t wake up again." As soon as the words fell, the guards all jumped up. Seeing that Wei Biao had surrendered, they hurriedly said, "General, we would like to be witnesses..." Being witnesses was their only choice. Chu Nan stared at the messenger, who immediately knelt on the ground and cried, "Your excellency, the grass people don''t know anything..." "Since you don''t know anything, you don''t have to live." The man froze and changed his words in a panic, "I know everything, I know everything." "What do you know?" At the moment of life and death, the little intelligence of the messenger burst out again. Thinking of the picture in the morning, he hurriedly said, "Seventh young master of the gongsun family knocked down madam, and even said bad words and insulted madam." "Very well, stay." The people Ms. Xuanyang brought in were all witnesses except her daughter and Chuao. Ms. Xuanyang felt like he was in a bottomless pit. Thinking about everything Chu Nan had said before, he suddenly said, "I didn''t break in. Chuao brought us in." Hearing this, Chuao was shocked. Chu Nan turned around and stared at Chuao, who was about to disfigure him and carve the word "Cheap." Chuao was so scared that he collapsed to the ground... Chapter 825 Give Me An Explanation Chu Nan walked away and said coldly, "Do you know your last name? Your surname is chu, not gongsun; your blood is Chu family blood, not gongsun blood!" "You are a Chu family man, not a gongsun dog!" "As a member of the chu family, you do not reject the enemy and fight against the enemy in the same room. For your own selfish desires, you mingle with the people of the gongsun family. Based on this alone, you do not deserve the surname chu!" "If you want to ruin my appearance and carve words on my face, you can come fair and square and use your strength to make this kind of small person act, how can you be considered as a man of seven feet!" "A man from the Chu family, even if he dies, must stand!" ... This sentence made Chuao sweat all over. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t find any words to refute. Just when he was panicked and confused, Chu Nan asked again, "Did you bring them in?" "I..." "Speak like a man!" When Chuao heard this, a fire was burning in his heart. When had he been humiliated like this, he did not dare to get angry. He was afraid. He was very afraid. So Chuao jumped up and shouted at Chu Nan, "Yes, I brought them in. What do you want?" Chu Nan looked at Chuao and shook his head. "Stupid, you lost a great opportunity!" "What are you? What right do you have to teach me a lesson?" Chu Nan did not answer, but said to himself, "What happened just now clearly shows that I want to deal with the gongsun family and cut off a few pieces of their flesh. If you are a smart person, if you are thinking for the Chu family, you should not answer like this! You don''t want to be a Chu family, you don''t want to be a Chu family, you don''t want to be a Chu family, but you want to get all kinds of benefits from the chu family. You really don''t deserve to be a chu family!" When Ms. Xuanyang heard what Chu Nan said, his pupils shrank and his heart grew cold. But chu ao didn''t know why. He just blew his dandy behavior out of the ordinary. "I grew up in this house. Of course, I''m from the chu family. Unlike you, I don''t know where this wild thing came from, but I dare to call it the chu family!" As soon as he spoke, a cold light flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes and he kicked it out. Chuao wanted to hide, but he couldn''t. He was kicked to the side and knelt on the ground, spitting out blood, but he shouted at the door, "Daddy, help me, help..." "Another person, another time, you are already a corpse!" After Chu Nangang finished speaking, there was applause behind him. Chuao, who was shouting desperately, opened his mouth wide but could not make any sound. Chu Nan turned around and saw a face similar to his father. This face was full of anger, whether it was to Chu Nan or to his precious son. And after that, there was another one dressed plainly. Out. "Dad..." Lin Xueran bowed and said to Chu Nan, "Naner, this is your grandfather!" Chu Nan''s grandfather, of course, was the owner of the Chu family, Chu Yihong! However, Chu Nan remained unmoved. Chu Yihong didn''t get angry either. Instead, he exclaimed, "You said it well and did it well!" Chu Nan did not return the gift, but said coldly, "Give me an explanation!" "Naner..." Lin Xueran was busy scolding his son, but Chu Yihong said to Chuao, "You really don''t deserve to be a member of the chu family. From now on, get out of the Chu family. When can you be a member of the chu family and return to the Chu family?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man panicked, "Dad, Chuao is still young and immature. This punishment..." "If you don''t teach your son, it''s your father''s fault. From now on, you''ll be working hard in the cloud vein mine for half a year!" In Chu Yihong''s majestic voice, there was no room for rejection. Chuao''s father, Chu Kongming, did not dare to make any more noise, but in his heart, Chu Nan was ruthless. Of course, he did not dare to divulge any of it. Chuao, who was in excruciating pain over there, was so weak when he heard the result that Chu Yihong continued, "Heal him and throw him out!" "Yes." Two of them immediately stepped forward and carried Chuao away. Ms. Xuanyang Chu Yihong was proud to leave the chu family for this man and punished chu for his hard work. He had already understood that her previous guess was completely wrong and his heart was even more uneasy. But wei biao''s heart was getting happier and happier. The stronger the master, the better for him. "Invite Ms. Xuanyang and her daughter into the room, prepare good tea, and take good care of them!" Chu Yihong said, but his eyes were fixed on Chu Nan. Chu Nan was silent. Wei Biao handed over Ms. Xuanyang. Four Chu family guards took Ms. Xuanyang and her daughter down. Just two steps later, Chu Nan said to Ms. Xuanyang, "By the way, Nie Qingyun is in jail and suspected of colluding with Wild Yue Country!" A faint word exploded in Ms. Xuanyang''s heart. Ms. Xuanyang staggered and his eyes were filled with panic... Immediately, Wei Biao and the others were also invited to the side. In the courtyard, the rest were the chu family members, or Chu family confidants! "Are you satisfied with that?" Chu yihong asked Chu Nan with a smile. Chu Nan did not answer, but turned to lin xueran and said, "Mother, let''s go to our real home, okay?" Before Lin Xueran could speak, Chu Yihong said, "Your surname is chu. Isn''t this your home?" "If I didn''t have what I have now, would you still say that and do that?" Chu Nan still couldn''t get over chu yihong''s attempt to drown him. Chu yihong replied, "No!" Chu Nan was stunned. She did not expect Chu Yihong to be so frank. She only heard chu yihong continue, "I know that you still hold a grudge against what I did back then. Your father was the son of the chu family. I wanted to abandon you back then for the entire Chu family. Today, I asked you to stay for the entire Chu family as well. No matter how much you hate me, as long as you stay, any conditions and requirements can be raised!" Hearing these words, Chu Nan was really surprised, and what surprised him even more was still behind. Chu Yihong continued, "Including my life!" "Ah--" Chu Kongming exclaimed, and Lin Xueran shouted, "Naner, don''t be presumptuous!" Chu Yihong waved his hand to stop lin xueran and said, "I only have one condition. You have to protect this Chu family! Let my Chu family flourish!" Hearing these words, Chu Nan was somewhat clear. In Chu Yihong''s eyes, the survival and strength of the whole family was far greater than family love. As long as it was worth it, he was willing to put everything together... Just then, another voice came into your ear, "If you want to be stronger and know what kind of world Martial Honor is after, stay!" Chapter 826 Masters Token The reason why Chu Yihong made such a gesture was because of Chu Nan''s strength; if Chu Nan had no strength, maybe Chuao would have killed him, and Chu Yihong would not have saved him, just as he had been ruthless in drowning him. Uncle Fu had already reported everything about Chu Nan, about Chu Nan killing senior Martial Monarch, about Chu Nan and Nie Qingyun''s gamble, and had always wanted the Chu family to flourish. Naturally, he would not give up on this talent. The moment Chu Yihong saw the news, he was naturally shocked that his grandson, who had lost all his meridians and could not live past the age of eight, had become so powerful. Moreover, this grandson was only nineteen years old. If he were given some more time, what would he achieve? Chu Yihong wasn''t even sure. At this moment, malaysia came to report. When Chu Yihong heard the report, he thought clearly about the middle part and immediately came to the courtyard. He also drank Chu Kongming who had rushed over at the same time. Then he saw a good show performed by Chu Nan. He confirmed that Chu Nan''s mental results were very good. Next, when Chu Nan was about to take Lin Xueran away from the divine weapon, Chu Yihong heard a sentence in his ear: "In any case, keep him here." Of course, Chu Yihong knew who the person who said that was. So, there was that shocking statement. Besides, Chu Nan and Chu Yihong had already noticed it when they came to the courtyard, but he did it naturally, not for chu yihong to see. As for the proposal to leave the Chu family later, besides the resentment in his heart, Chu Nan stepped back and wanted to see what his own grandfather''s attitude was. Chu Nan did it all for his mother. With Xuan Wuqi''s untimely fatal bomb, Chu Nan couldn''t let her follow him to his death. In this way, the big tree of the Chu family could still lean against it. The relationship between Chu family and the big family was complicated. Father had long said that Chu Nan had entrusted his mother to the Chu family, so he had to be sure that no one dared to bully her even if he was chased by Xuan Wuqi. Although father was a marshal at the front line, his personal cultivation was indeed a little lower. If the emperor of the family no longer trusted his father and stopped him from being a marshal, father''s shock would disappear. Chu Nan didn''t have enough time to play those tricks to win people over. What he wanted was to show his absolute strength so that they wouldn''t dare to object! In addition to the voice in his ear, Chu Nan understood that this was Ancestor of the Chu family, and that even Ancestor of the Chu family had spoken in person. Naturally, Chu Nan would not be ungrateful and continue to put on airs. If that was the case, she was afraid that her mother would be the first to anger her. Besides, the meaning of that sentence was so obvious; the world after Martial Honor was so moving! Chu Nan stared at Chu Yihong and finally bowed down and said, "I''ll stay!" He didn''t call him grandpa, but chu yihong didn''t care. All he cared about was Chu Nan, the Chu family. Besides, when Chu Yihong saw Chu Nan bend over, it was enough. He wouldn''t ask for more. After all, the harm he had done to Chu Nan was too serious. Chu Yihong didn''t take the time to talk about his relationship with his grandchildren, saying things like forgiveness and regret. He said directly, "Ms. Xuanyang, this matter, from you, will be handled by you." With that, a purple and gold token flew straight to Chu Nan! When Chu Kongming saw the token, he exclaimed again, and his heart was filled with endless jealousy, because the purple and gold token was the master token of the Chu family! Chu Yihong threw out the master''s token, and the meaning was self-evident. After Chu Nan grabbed the token, Chu Yihong turned around and walked away. In the corner of his eye, he looked at the home that Chu Nan had made and said in his heart, "Is that the home of Bai family village? Did I really do something wrong back then?" Chu Kongming was still in a daze on the spot and couldn''t come back to his senses. It wasn''t until Chu Yihong snorted that Chu Kongming returned to his senses and followed chu yihong outside. Chu yihong said to Chu Kongming, "Pack up and go to the cloud mine immediately." "Daddy..." Chu Kongming tried to persuade, but was interrupted by Chu Yihong. "What should I do and what shouldn''t I do? I hope you can understand that I can drown a grandson for the Chu family, so naturally I can drown a son." This cold and heartless remark made Chu Kongming feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His face turned pale and colorless. At this time, he had already left his little son''s experience behind in the clouds, thinking only about himself and how to live better in the chu family. In the courtyard, Chu Nan heard the voice again, "If you have time, come to the forbidden area in the backyard." Lin Xueran was still in shock and did not come to her senses. Her son gave her too many surprises. Seeing his son turn around and stare at her, Lin Xueran''s eyes were filled with tenderness. Before Chu Nan could say anything, he said, "Naner, it''s not easy for your grandfather to come to this huge home. On the surface, he''s a glorious man, but in the dark, I don''t know how many people want the Chu family to fall. Back then, If your father didn''t insist on marrying me, but the princess, there might not be a situation where the sun family and the Chu family are on equal footing..." Chu Nan listened to his mother quietly and thought to himself, "Misfortune is a blessing in disguise. If he hadn''t drowned me, then my father wouldn''t have lived in seclusion in Bai family village, there wouldn''t have been longjiao mountain, there wouldn''t have been blood and fire pythons, there wouldn''t have been those three years, and there wouldn''t have been me now. If I had been raised in chu, maybe I would have been more miserable than chu ao..." Thinking of all this, the "Knot" that had been stuck in Chu Nan''s heart suddenly disappeared. A feeling of understanding arose spontaneously, and his whole body relaxed a lot. Chu Nan thought of the previous mental training, and busy investigating his own Divine Thoughts. "Naner, if you think it''s right, do it. Mother will support you." "Mother, I won''t let you down." "Yeah." "Mother, are you hungry?" Lin Xueran smiled and said, "Well, it''s been a long time since I''ve tasted your cooking. Are you going to step back?" "Of course not. My son''s barbecue skills are better than kung fu." Chu Nan was very relaxed. He was even happier when he saw the smile on his mother''s face, but where did he get the barbecue? Just then, a man came from outside the courtyard and rushed to the door, but he didn''t dare to rush in. He just stood at the door and said, "Young master, someone from gongsun''s family is here." "Bring me two pheasants." "Hmm?" Chapter 827 Warm Courtyard, Call Your Master The steward was still at a loss, not knowing when the Chu family had an extra young master. However, chu yihong did not explain. As a steward, he naturally did not dare to ask. He listened to the orders and came to this courtyard to report. In his opinion, no matter what kind of person the young master was, when he heard the news of the gongsun family''s arrival, he would most likely feel as if he was facing a major enemy. However, the answer he heard was to bring two pheasants. For a moment, the steward was dumbfounded. Thinking that young master didn''t hear him clearly, he tried his best to say again, "Young master, someone from gongsun''s family is at the gate!" "I see. Let them stay outside for a while. You should bring two pheasants. It''s best to have some plum sake." Chu Nan spoke to yan yue and even explained. This time, the manager heard it very clearly. At the same time, he understood that young master also heard it very clearly. He stopped asking questions and turned to prepare pheasants and plum sake. Although he did not say it, the questions in his heart were heavier and heavier. "This side of young master is very similar to Childe''s, and chu childe was thrown out. By the way, that rumor this morning..." "Naner, will you do that?" "Who is the gongsun family? I don''t know him. Let them hang out first. Who told them to come when I was barbecuing for my mother?" Chu Nan said with a smile. Lin Xueran said with a smile, "You child..." "By the way, can you live in that house?" "Of course, and it''s definitely very strong!" "Then we''ll stay in tonight." "Okay..." Such a smile had not appeared on Chu Nan''s face for a long time. "Mother, do you believe that I can eat 300 steamed buns at a time?" "Three hundred?" Chu Nan told his mother every interesting thing in the past three years, one by one, which made Lin Xueran very happy. On the other hand, the steward returned to this secluded courtyard again. "Young master, I brought all the pheasants and plum sake you asked for." "Come in." "Yes, young master." The butler came in with a bow. Finally, he saw Chu Nan''s real face. His face was surprised. Chu Nan took the pheasant and asked, "What''s your name?" The butler was surprised to see a knife flash in Chu Nan''s hand, and then a remnant of the image flashed across, the two pheasants became clean, and then came back to his senses, quickly replied: "The little man''s surname is ma, single name is qing." Chu Nan lit a fire in his hand, roasted a pheasant, and asked a few random questions. Ma Qing answered them in perfect detail. In the midst of these questions and answers, a tempting fragrance had already spread out. When Chu Nan added the spices left by the black-hearted master of hell to the pot, Ma Qing could not help but swallow. Later, when the pheasant was roasted, Chu Nan handed a drumstick to his mother. Lin Xueran took it, and when he bit it, the chicken immediately melted. The taste was so refreshing that Lin Xueran gave his son a thumbs-up. "It''s delicious." "If I can hear the word mother, then my skills will not be wasted." Chu Nan''s days under the evil king of hell, but the inhuman life, said Chu Nan handed it over again, and said to Ma Qing, "Housekeeper ma, you also want some." "Young master, no, no, how can a little person..." Ma Qing quickly refused, but Chu Nan had already brought the delicious roast meat to him, and the desire to eat in Ma Qing''s heart was also strong, finally, was defeated by that appetite, took it and said: "Thank you, young master." As soon as the barbecue came in, Ma Qing forgot about the fact that the gongsun family was still at the gate. He was immersed in the barbecue and his mind was filled with the sound of "Delicious..." "Have some more wine. When you eat pheasants, have some plum sake. It''s even sweeter." Chu Nan handed over the glass, and Ma Qing stopped rejecting it. As he drank, he was still thinking, "This young master is really extraordinary..." No matter what, in this chicken and plum sake, Ma Qing''s feelings for Chu Nan had risen rapidly, and in the following words, he unconsciously revealed a lot of hidden things about the Chu family. When the three of Chu Nan ate chicken, tasted sake, and laughed, the people from the gongsun family outside were furious. The people who came were Ms. Xuanyang''s husband, Gongsun Qing''s father Gongsun Yue, and 40 or 50 people behind them, including Martial Emperor, who was in a perfect state. Gongsun Yue and the others made a lot of noise, but they still didn''t dare to break into the shenwu residence. The consequences of breaking into the residence were quite serious. However, as time passed, the anger in Gongsun Yue''s heart became more and more intense, and it was already on the verge of breaking out. "Hand over my wife and daughter, and the culprit who killed my son. If we don''t, we''ll go to Eternal Life Temple! Mao ke, invite lord fu yi and let him be a witness to see how arrogant the chu family is!" Gongsun Yue took a few steps forward. The Chu family guards were in full force, ready to kill anyone who dared to attack the gongsun family. Eternal Life Temple, the emperor of Daqing - Huangfu Ye! A few more minutes later, the chu family still hadn''t come out to give him an explanation. Gongsun yuehuo shouted, "Don''t think that you chu family can arrest any wife or daughter. Others are afraid of you Chu family. I''m not afraid. If you don''t hand it over, don''t blame me for barging in." As he spoke, a faint voice rang out. "Everyone move aside. I''ll see who dares to break into the shenwu residence." The guards seemed to have been notified as well. When they turned around and saw Chu Nan, they immediately spread out on both sides. Gongsun Yue saw Chu Nan and thought it was Chuao. He smiled and said, "Chuao, you have the ability to talk to me like this." "Who are you? Do I know you?" "Chuao, you''re still pretending. I''m Gongsun Yue." "Gongsun Yue? Is he the master of the gongsun family?" Chu Nan''s words made gongsun jump to a halt. Before he could answer, Chu Nan said, "If not, invite your master personally. You are not qualified to speak to me. Give you a quarter of an hour. If not, we will meet in Eternal Life Temple and let the emperor judge the crime of rebellion of your gongsun family!" When the cold voice fell, Chu Nan turned around and left. Gongsun Yue was stunned on the spot. "Rebellion of the gongsun family?" Gongsun yuezi couldn''t figure it out. Seeing Chu Nan walking further and further away, he hurriedly shouted, "What kind of role are you? How dare you let our master come to see you? You..." "If they dare to step into the shenwu residence, kill them!" Chu Nan''s voice drifted forward again. All the Chu family guards who had retreated from the army were shocked and their murderous intent was revealed. Chapter 828 What Are You Running For? Everyone wanted to see who this Chu Nan was, not only did he become the master of the chu family without any expectation, but he also kept Ms. Xuanyang''s mother and daughter in the martial waiting hall, and even let him see the master of the gongsun family in person. Otherwise, he would sue the gongsun family for treason. Jinling City, it''s boiling. In Eternal Life Temple, a voice rang out, "Chu family boy, interesting." In the martial arts residence, there was a lot of noise. Chu Nan asked Ma Qing to invite all his uncles and important people in charge of Chu Nan''s various powers. It was also a quarter of an hour. Although the time given was exactly the same as that given by the master of the family. However, Chu Nan knew very well that, not to mention a quarter of an hour, even ten days and a half months, the master of the gongsun family would not come personally; if he came, he would not be the master of the gongsun family, nor the prime minister of Daqing. The reason why Chu Nan said that, in addition to showing a strong side, there were other purposes. "I don''t know. How many of these big shots are coming?" Chu Nan had a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. As he was stroking the Chu family master''s token, a black shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air and knelt down on one knee, "At the master''s command, chu ying, the blood guard, came to listen to young master." His voice was clear and cold, like the ice flowers blooming in the snow and ice. Chu ying was a woman, and her cultivation was not low. She was already in the realm of a mid-level martial emperor. Chu Nan did not find it strange that the chu family could last for so long and had no power in the dark. However, it was strange to let a middle-class martial emperor run errands. It could also be seen that the Chu family was very powerful. If it were in North Qi kingdom, a middle-class martial emperor would be able to support a larger sect. Of course, the abnormal development of the North Qi kingdom sect was deliberately caused by the Tianyi Sect to keep him aloof. Status, but finally met Chu Nan. After staring at Chuying, Chu Nan said bluntly, "Send me all the information about the gongsun family, as well as the families and forces in their camp, and so on. In addition, there are information about the direct lineage of Chu family such as Chu Kongming, Chu Tianhai, Chu Tianhao, and the information about the people who hold important positions in the Chu family, and the information about the power belonging to the Chu family." "Yes, young master." Chuying did not express any emotion. His figure flashed and disappeared into the void again. On the other side, Ma Qing was ordered to hire people, and basically acted extremely arrogant and shouted, "What young master? I''ve never heard of him." "Can a little brat climb on my head?" "I''m his uncle. He didn''t come to visit me, but he asked me to. I really don''t know the superiority or inferiority of the world." ... A quarter of an hour later, in Chu Nan''s room, there were only six people sitting there. The six of them walked in, looked Chu Nan up and down, and then sat down without saying a word, waiting to see Chu Nan''s joke. "Who else hasn''t come?" Chu Nan asked faintly. Ma Qing quickly replied, "Chu Tianhao, chu kongyun, chu tianhan..." Ma Qing said the names of seven people. The others laughed in their hearts, but Chu Nan did not say anything. Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes, almost fifteen minutes. Chu Nan still didn''t say a word. The six of them were annoyed. Chu Tianhai suddenly stood up and shouted, "What does this mean?" "Just sit a little longer and you''ll know." "I''m not interested in playing with a kid like you. I still have a lot to do." With that said, Chu Tianhai went straight out, and the rest of the people were going to follow him out. Chu Nan was still not panicking and said faintly, "If you go out, you will never come in here again." "Hmph." Chu Tianhai snorted coldly and left. The remaining five wanted to leave, but felt that Chu Nan was a little strange and wanted to observe again. At this time, Chuying flashed in front of Chu Nan and sent a large amount of information. When the five saw Chuying, their eyes flashed with surprise. They sat down quietly and left without panic. Chu Nan took out the information about the direct lineage of the Chu family. After some investigation, he took out a piece of paper and handed it to Chuying. He said, "Send this piece of paper to Chu Tianhao. From receiving this piece of paper, time will be counted. Five minutes later, before anyone is in this room, he won''t have to be the grand shopkeeper of the wanqi pavilion." Hearing Chu Nan''s words, the five people who were slightly intimidated by Chuying just now laughed coldly in their hearts. They were laughing at Chu Nan''s right to do so. Just as they were laughing coldly, Chu Nan took out the master''s token and said, "Take this with you." "Hiss -" When the five of them saw the purple and gold tokens, their bodies straightened up. Chuying was so fast that he accepted his orders and left. Within a minute, he reappeared beside Chu Nan. Chu Nan took out pieces of paper one after another and let chu ying take the master''s token away. As Chu Nan issued orders one after another, the five men did not dare to continue to sit down in their chairs. They stood up, bowed and stood aside, quietly listening to Chu Nan''s instructions, thinking, "What is the master''s token on him? What does father want to do?" Chu Nan saw their reaction and immediately understood that chu kongyun did not tell anyone about what happened in the courtyard. In a second, Chu Nan understood what chu kongyun was doing. Chu kongyun wanted Chu Tianhai and the others to hate him after they suffered in their own hands, so as to achieve his goal. Chu Nan was right. That was exactly what chu kongyun was thinking. At this moment, chu kongyun was on his way to the cloud mine. He said to himself, "Chu Nan, wait and see. I don''t dare to do anything by myself. But if a lot of the chu family members resist you, what will you do? Even father can''t do anything about it. Can he still kill a bunch of the chu family members?" After a while, Chu Nan took out seven pieces of paper, but Chu Tianhai, who had come and left, did not receive any instructions. On the way, Chu Tianhai saw Chu Tianhao hurrying along, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Fifth, what are you running for?" "Five minutes. If you don''t run, it''s over." After saying that, chu tianhao saw and scraped by for a while. Chu Tianhai was confused. "Five minutes. It''s over. What do you mean?" Then, Chu Tianhai ran into chu kongyun, chu tianhan and others, all running wildly. Chu Tianhai wanted to catch one of them and ask him clearly, but no one paid attention to him. Chu Tianhai had a bad feeling in his heart. "Does that kid have any trump card?" Chapter 829 Shock And Awe, the Moon And the Sky It took a day for Chu Nan to sort out the Chu family, both hard and soft, and all seven of them arrived at the room within the stipulated time. As for Chu Tianhai, he also got the news that Chu Nan had the master''s token of the Chu family in his hand, and immediately Chu Tianhai ran to the room like the seven of them. However, Chu Tianhai could not get in! In this way, Chu Tianhai became the chicken that Chu Nan made an example of and intimidated others; however, Chu Nan did not kill him with a single stick, so that he would never be able to turn over, but gave him a chance to return to his original position. After Chu Tianhai was cut off by Chu Nan, he was extremely dissatisfied and found Chu Yihong. Chu yihong was even more direct. He doubled the punishment and made it more than twice as difficult for Chu Tianhai to come back. In this way, who doesn''t understand what Chu Yihong means? That was absolute support for Chu Nan. Chu Nan had foreseen Chu Tianhai''s ending. In Chu Nan''s heart, Chu Yihong and Lingyun''s father, Nangong, were definitely worth a fight. If there was a woman in the Chu family who could make the tree stronger by marriage, then the practice of Lingyun was mostly the same as that of the master of the house. Perhaps even more ruthless than that. From his threat to chu kongming, You can see the whole picture. In addition to making an example of others, Chu Nan also used some other means to sort it out, not to mention the Chu family those individuals were all subdued, at least Chu Nan told them that they did not dare to disobey. This was not just the reason for the Chu family master''s token. The piece of paper they got recorded their crimes. Chu Nan''s handling of the paper was very simple. In the past, the past was not to be blamed, and it was burned immediately. However, chu tianhao and the others clearly understood that the premise of not blaming the past was that they had to listen to Chu Nan. Otherwise, the crime on that piece of paper would be publicized and beat them to the end, even worse than the ending of chu tianhai. Therefore, when Chu Nan asked to collect some items with rich replenishing, no one dared to make any noise and immediately set about preparing. Chu Nan, relying on the resources of the replenishing, naturally would not be a good old man. He would use the resources of the replenishing to promote himself to a higher level of Martial Emperor, or even Martial Emperor, who was in a perfect state. Chu Nan had great confidence in this, because he lacked, It was not the perception of the realm, but the quality and quantity of the replenishing. In addition, Chu Nan also needed to borrow the huge replenishing, and also to open up the channels one by one, the Library Pavilion of the Chu family, to make up for Chu Nan''s many lack of formation. As for the people of the gongsun family, as Chu Nan had expected, they did not appear all day and no one came to make trouble. Ms. Xuanyang and her daughter were still served in the Chu family happily, but Ms. Xuanyang''s pig-headed face still did not dissipate. Ms. Xuanyang and her daughter hated Chu Nan to the extreme, but at the same time, they were afraid of the bottom... Chu Nan did not immediately pay attention to the gongsun family, he had to do his own thing first, and then the prime minister faction, to find out the power, and after a thorough preparation, he would act forcefully. Chu Tianfeng had no doubt that Chu Nan would be able to take an important position in the Chu family and enter the eyes of Ancestor of the Chu family. After all, he did not expect Chu Nan to achieve the best angle in such a short time. The restricted area of Chu family was much smaller than the restricted area of the Chu family, and there were not so many ferocious beasts. However, the degree of its strangeness was beyond that. The restricted area of the Chu family, no matter the tree, insect or beast, was real. However, in the restricted area of the chu family, when Chu Nan walked in according to the voice in his ear, Chu Nan felt as if he had put another world into it, and the world he was in before. Completely isolated. Just like in Longjiao Mountain, being swallowed by a black fire python, the Chu family restricted area was much bigger, which made Chu Nan suddenly wonder if the Chu family had transformed the fantasy world that was created by the sand table. "Keep walking until you reach the pool." The voice rang out again. Chu Nan''s eyes froze. He continued to move forward. The more he walked, the colder chu nan felt. The colder he walked, the colder he became. The coldness was different from the coldness of Bingyan Island and Xuan Iceberg. After walking for nearly half an hour, Chu Nan felt that he had walked a long way, but the water in the pool had not appeared yet, and this cold had penetrated his skin, biting his flesh... At this point, Chu Nan still did not block the fire, he would not give up such a great opportunity to temper, and still only rely on his physical body to move forward. Half an hour later, the pool finally appeared in front of Chu Nan. However, the area of the pool was a little small, only three meters wide. Along with the appearance of the pool, there was an old man in the pool with black and white hair. This was naturally the chu Ancestor. Chu Nan walked very slowly every step, and the cold air was already eating his bones and organs... When Chu Nan came to the edge of the pool, he had become a bloody man. Ancestor, the Chu family, opened his eyes tightly and suddenly. There were surprises in them, so he said, "Come down." When they came down, they naturally went under the pool three meters wide. Chu Nan didn''t hesitate at all and jumped straight down. With Ancestor of the chu family around, there was absolutely no problem with his life. The moment he entered the water, Chu Nan had only one feeling. Consciousness Divine Thoughts was about to be turned into powder in an instant. He also tried his best to get away from Chu Nan, as if the mysterious energy was the natural enemy of the cold air, as if a mouse had seen a cat. Chu family''s hometown was stunned. It took a long time before it said, "You are really a freak of the Chu family. You can still cultivate to this level even if your meridians are completely severed. You can walk here by your body without even using the slightest bit of it. This moon is actually afraid of you!" "Heavenly Moon Holy Water?" Chu Nan himself was still very confused. "This is not ordinary water, nor is it any ordinary strange water, but the water in the sky." "Water in the sky?" Chu Nan naturally did not simply think that the Mysterious was the kind of rain that fell from the sky. He only heard from the Chu family Ancestor, "It''s like a meteorite or a flame falling from the sky. It fell on a full moon night. It''s so mysterious that it got its name." Hearing this, Chu Nan was shocked, but he was not shocked by the Heavenly Moon Holy Water itself, but by the mysterious energy in his body. "What is this mysterious energy? The Heavenly Moon Holy Water can be so scared. The Crystal Coffin, the statues..." Chapter 830 Rules, Broken Words After listening to the story of the chu Ancestor about the Heavenly Moon Holy Water, everything in Chu Nan''s mind about Xuan Iceberg had been lingering for a long time, and the final image was that vivid little girl''s ice sculpture! Ancestor, the Chu family, said, "Over the past few hundred years, the power of the Heavenly Moon Holy Water has become weaker and weaker, but for some reason; at its peak, you might not be able to get here on your own." The voice of Chu family Ancestor was filled with melancholy and even a hint of despair. "If the day and month of the Mysterious disappears, or if the power no longer exists, for the entire company, it might be a disaster." Chu Nan''s eyes flashed and he immediately thought of Chu Yihong''s actions, which might have something to do with it. He said faintly, "The chu family will get through it." Ancestor, the Chu family, was slightly disappointed. He wanted to get Chu Nan''s promise. Unfortunately, Chu Nan didn''t express it directly, but Ancestor of the chu family wouldn''t force Chu Nan to do so. After all, after nearly 20 years of isolation, how could it be removed in one go?" Ancestor, the Chu family, stared at Chu Nan as he said this. He placed this hope on Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not answer and changed the subject, "Ancestor, what kind of world does Martial Honor have after that?" "Martial Saint!" "Martial Saint?" Chu Nan thought of Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s Haotian Blade. According to Hei Jun, it was a sacred weapon, "Martial Monarch has a field. Martial Honor is a domain. As for Martial Monarch, he can understand the rules between heaven and earth and use the power of the rules to push the domain to the peak." "Rules?" "We can make the hengduan mountains disappear, the cang river dry up, and even a country disappear. Anyway, the power of Martial Saint is unfathomable..." "Only Martial Saint can understand the rules?" Chu Nan didn''t care about Martial Saint''s power, but he asked a question that was very important to him. Ancestor, the Chu family, pondered for a moment and said, "Basically, this is the case. Only when you reach the Martial Saint realm and accumulate a lot of strength can you better integrate into the world and have a greater opportunity to understand the rules. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. I will use you as an analogy. Your meridians are cut off, but you can still practice martial arts, and the speed of promotion is quite fast. This understanding of the rules is the same, perhaps some people in the Martial Emperor realm, Or perhaps the martial king can understand the rules, but understanding is one thing, and whether it can be used is unknown; but in general, understanding the rules is beneficial but not bad, but the rules are too difficult to grasp; just like me, I am also understanding the rules, but for so long, I still don''t understand them; the specific thing is to really step into Martial Saint''s territory to understand." Chu Nan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "What kind of world is it after Martial Saint?" Chu Nan asked, but the Chu family Ancestor did not immediately answer, but looked up at the sky, a long time later, said: "Very old legend, after Martial Saint, it is Martial God!" "Martial God?" Chu Nan was shocked! "According to legend, Martial God was able to break through the void, break through the sky above him, and reach another world, another sky." "Break the sky?" Ancestor, the Chu family, saw Chu Nan''s shocked look and smiled, "You don''t have to be too obsessed. Legends are legends after all. For thousands of years, no one has seen Martial God''s existence. The legends are not necessarily fake." Ancestor, the Chu family, said this, but Chu Nan thought that Martial God was very likely to be real. When he heard the word "Broken void," the image that came to his mind was the image of the Hanyu Lanyan King descending from the sky, as if it had fallen from a crack in the broken sky. Chu Nan didn''t say what he was thinking, but he asked again, "Ancestor, what''s outside this day?" "I don''t know." Chu family Ancestor shook his head. "Is Martial God the end of a warrior? Is there anything else behind?" "Maybe, maybe not." Ancestor, the Chu family, had not even heard of the legend this time. Chu Nan also looked up at the day and said in his heart, "So, you can really break this god, you can reverse..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but laugh. Chu family Ancestor did not know why Chu Nan smiled, but said, "Tell me about your experience over the years." Upon hearing this, Chu Nan did not immediately say that Ancestor and his father were not the same. Chu family Ancestor smiled and said, "Are you afraid that Ancestor will harm you?" Chu Nan shook his head. "If Ancestor wants to hurt me, I can''t speak now." "Why is that?" "It''s too big of a deal. Maybe it will bring big trouble to the Chu family." "Oh." Ancestor, the Chu family, said with a smile, "I want to hear more about what kind of disaster you will bring." After a moment of hesitation, Chu Nan thought of his father''s words and started from swallowing the Dragon Pill, which had some reservations. Even so, the mid-level martial arts master of the Dragon Pill, Ancestor, was also stunned when he heard Chu Nan''s strange experience. After a while, Chu Nan finished speaking, but Ancestor, the Chu family, did not make a sound and remained in Chu Nan''s untimely battle with the first stage of the martial arts village. A long time later, Chu family Ancestor said, "After such an experience, no wonder you have such strength in more than three years..." Speaking of this, Chu family Ancestor stared at Chu Nan closely and said in a somewhat admiring tone, "You just bought it with your life." "Ancestor, Xuan Wuqi has been locked up for so long. I think he''s also learning the rules, right?" "Rules are not something that can be understood by comprehension. The old Huangfu man is also understanding the rules, and the man in Beichen Palace is also understanding the rules. But now, no one has been able to understand the rules. It is difficult to understand the rules, it is difficult to ascend the sky!" Chu Nan was a little relieved that if Xuan Wuqi understood the rules and broke through, then he, not to mention the odds, would not be able to block a single move; Chu family Ancestor said: "You mean the big disaster, Xuan Wuqi?" "Yeah." "Xuan Wuqi?" Ancestor, the Chu family, snorted. "As long as he dares to come, I will spare my life and protect you! My chu family''s hope is that he can hurt me!" Ancestor, the Chu family, was adamant. For the first time, Chu Nan felt a warm feeling in the Chu family. Although the ultimate goal of doing this for the entire Chu family was for the whole, Chu Nan''s heart was filled with emotion. Three years of life and death ordeal, that moment was not a moment of fear? Just as he was thinking about it, Chu Nan suddenly asked, "Ancestor, what did you mean by last life?" Chapter 831 Three Yang Spirit Ruins Grass, the Poison of Yang Fire "Doesn''t Martial Honor live more than a thousand years?" Chu Nan drank in surprise. Ancestor, the Chu family, said with a bitter smile, "It was originally like this. Unfortunately, forty years ago, when he was fighting with the guardian beast of the royal beast class for the sake of a plant called the Sanyang Soul Ruin grass, the royal beast exploded in a frenzy and was accidentally poisoned by his yang huo." "Sanyang Soul Ruin grass?" Chu Nan exclaimed and Chu family Ancestor asked, "Do you know him?" "I''ve heard of it." Chu Nan said calmly, but his heart could not calm down, because Sanyang Soul Ruin grass was one of the herbs that refined the Longevity Pill. Ancestor saw Chu Nan''s intention to the grass, smiled amiably, and had a jade box in his hand. There was a grass with three leaves in the box, shining with a strange spirit. "This is the grass." With that said, Chu family Ancestor asked Chu family grass to hand it to Chu Nan. Chu Nan was shocked again and looked up at Ancestor, the Chu family, as if to ask why. Ancestor, Chu family, smiled. "You are my descendant of the Chu family, the next guardian of the company. If you don''t give it to me, who will? Besides, I''m going to use this Sanyang Soul Ruin grass to buy you off so that you''re willing to work for the Chu family." To be honest, as if he was making a deal, but Chu Nan was moved, like a surging tide, rolling in. Chu family Ancestor said it was easy, but Chu Nan could feel the danger inside. Moreover, in a sense, this was the Martial Honor Ancestor who had traded his life for a man who could live more than a thousand years. Until now, there was only ten years left. The price, It''s impossible to calculate! But Ancestor of the chu family didn''t ask him anything, didn''t ask him why he knew him, didn''t ask him what he wanted to do with Sanyang Soul Ruin grass, and gave it to him directly. Chu Nan took over the Sanyang Soul Ruin grass, he knew that the moment he took over the Sanyang Soul Ruin grass, he took over the responsibility of being the guardian; but he couldn''t refuse it, and his parents needed to know! The Longevity Pill did not say that it could be refined. It required 37 different kinds of medicine, each of which was extremely difficult to find. Up to now, he only collected two kinds of herbs, namely, ying ri bi he and Sanyang Soul Ruin grass. "Thank you, Ancestor." Chu Nan said respectfully, Chu family Ancestor saw Chu Nan take over the Sanyang Soul Ruin grass, the big stone in his heart fell, smiled and said, "Thank you, it should be me." Chu Nan put the Sanyang Soul Ruin away and asked, "Ancestor, what kind of poison is yang huo''s poison?" "Very powerful poison. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the Mysterious one day, I would have been burned to ashes. It was also because of the poison of yang huo that I was trapped here. With the power of the Heavenly Moon Holy Water declining, perhaps I wouldn''t have been alive for ten years." Ancestor, the Chu family, found the next guardian, and his tone was very flat. Chu family''s hometown pointed to the Heavenly Moon Holy Water that surrounded him. Chu Nan now understood what Chu Yihong was doing and why Chu Yihong was so anxious. He was indeed big, but if he didn''t have enough strength to protect him, he would become the big fat sheep in the eyes of others, and the fate of the big fat sheep was usually extremely tragic. Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed and his heart hardened, "Ancestor, let me try this fire poison." "That won''t do." Ancestor, the Chu family, flatly refused. "You must not have an accident. Otherwise, I would have become a criminal of the Chu family." "Nothing will happen to me." "No, the poison of yang huo is unimaginable. Even if I am a mid-level martial honor, you are even worse." Chu Nan said, "Ancestor, you know, my body has been reborn by the Dragon Pill. It''s invulnerable." "Yang huo''s poison and other poisons are two different things. They cannot be compared." Chu family Ancestor still wouldn''t allow it. Chu Nan released the flames that fused the six different types of fire and said, "I devoured them..." Then, he released the different water and said, "Even if I can''t refine the poison of the yang fire, I still have more than enough to protect myself." Seeing this, Chu family Ancestor hesitated, but after hesitation, Chu family Ancestor shook his head. "I can''t take this risk." "Ancestor, I still have a mysterious energy in my body. It is this mysterious energy that scares the Heavenly Moon Holy Water so much that they don''t dare to come near me, and the tianyue Mysterious can suppress the poison of yang huo. Do you think this poison of yang huo can poison me?" "It makes sense, but what if..." Ancestor, the Chu family, still had concerns. Chu Nan said urgently, "If Ancestor can live for a few more years, it will have a great effect on the entire Chu family, and it will ensure that I can live well and enter the Martial Honor realm." This sentence reached the heart of Ancestor, the Chu family, after a difficult decision, put his hand in front of Chu Nan, and warned: "Be careful, if you see anything bad, immediately withdraw." "Yeah." Chu Nan answered with a cautious face. He didn''t take the poison of yang huo seriously when he said it just now, but Chu Nan knew that the poison of yang huo, which could be poisoned by intermediate rank weapons, was not so easy to deal with. Therefore, Chu Nan was not in a hurry to investigate the poison of yang huo, but after adjusting himself to the best state, he first injected a large amount of life force into the body of Chu family Ancestor. Chu family Ancestor felt that vitality, felt that the poison of yang huo in his body trembled slightly, his face lit up, and he could not help but say in his heart, "Maybe he really has a way to extinguish the poison of yang huo." After doing all this, Chu Nancai slowly penetrated the fire force to make sure that it was followed by the mysterious energy; not long after the replenishing penetrated, Chu Nan felt the poison of the fire burning the life force. "That''s great." Chu Nan exclaimed that Death Vine was not the Death Vine that Dieyi Fairy had given him when he first gave it to him. After refining the pan hua, the power of life increased greatly, but this yang huo could poison it. Even so, Chu Nan did not retreat, holding the life force, close to the poison of yang fire, six different kinds of fire fusion flame, just as soon as he came into contact with the poison of yang fire, it was also burned out like the life force. At the same time, Chu Nan felt the anger of the Hanyu Lanyan King, and in the anger, there was helplessness, as if to say that it was originally to kill the poison of yang huo, but at this moment, it was too weak, not only unable to control it, but also burned by it. In addition to anger and helplessness, there is also a desire to swallow the poison of yang huo together! Chu Nan didn''t rush in and poured the water into the water... Chapter 832 A Big Killing Move Chu Nan added water power, which was even more unbearable. Before he could touch the poison of yang huo, he was burned away. After that, there were gold, earth and wood, which could not restrain the poison of yang huo for a long time. The poison of yang huo was too strong. "Heavenly Moon Holy Water?" Chu Nan wanted to refine the Heavenly Moon Holy Water and try the water element test again, but he didn''t dare to take risks. If he still couldn''t eliminate the fire and yang poison, then the situation of Ancestor of the chu family would be more dangerous. Dispelling this idea, Chu Nan placed his hope on the mysterious energy, driving the mysterious energy into it. He had already come into contact with the poison of yang huo, and the mysterious energy had not been half burnt. Seeing this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but rejoice. But then, Chu Nan became depressed. The poison of yang huo was indeed a mysterious energy, but this mysterious energy of unknown attributes did not extinguish the poison of yang huo. The two were like oil and water. Chu Nan did not give up. His methods had not been used up yet. He let the Different Five Elements spin each other into a whirlpool, melting into life force, rolling away. The power of the Five Elements was really extraordinary. "Looks like we need more ingredients." Chu Nan was dead again. At once, the poison of yang huo had the intention of cowering. As soon as there was a play, Chu Nan put the murderous spirit into his head and saw that the poison of yang huo was even more fearful. "You still need a fire?" Chu Nan got angry and poured his strength into the Lightning Bolt. Fortunately, Ancestor xiu of Chu family was strong enough to stand up to Chu Nan''s torment. The action of Chu Nan in his body was very clear to Ancestor Ancestor, but it was also very clear that made him even more surprised. He could not help but say in his heart: "My decision, there is nothing wrong with it!" As soon as power and the Lightning Bolt entered, the situation changed. The poison of yang huo was very spiritual and turned to run. Chu Nan saw it and snorted coldly. "Run, can you run away?" As chu nan drove away the poison of yang huo, he let the mysterious energy block all the retreat routes of the poison of yang huo. Although the mysterious energy could not extinguish the poison of yang huo, it was no problem to use it as a "Fence" to encircle the poison of yang huo. In this way, the poison of yang huo was like a deadly beast, surrounded by the walls of king kong which could not be destroyed on all sides. Then, Chu Nan sharpened his sword and smashed those powerful minds. The poison of yang huo resisted desperately but could not resist it. Chu family Ancestor was stunned and surprised. He did not expect that the poison of yang huo, which had been bothering him for 40 years, would soon be extinguished. A sudden surprise, like a huge wave, directly drowned the Chu family Ancestor! Chu Nan, on the other hand, stopped killing the poison of yang huo. Of course, he did not want to control the Chu family Ancestor, but wanted to subdue the poison of yang huo, which could make the middle rank martial honor so afraid of yang huo poison. To him, that was a treasure! It''s a big kill! A big killing move against Martial Honor! "If there was a fire in the Xuan Iceberg war, it would be strange that zhuang was not dead! Fighting with Martial Honor in the future, there will be another layer of protection. One day, Ancestor Mysterious, no one else has the Heavenly Moon Holy Water..." Chu Nan thought in his heart, using the whirlpool to entrap the fire of the sun into the poison, and the killing spirit and so on, surrounded by the mysterious energy wrapped in the whirlpool, slowly dragging the fire of the sun out of Ancestor''s body. The poison of yang huo had already been killed. How could he dare to move? He obediently came out of the body of Ancestor, the Chu family, and into Chu Nan''s dantian. Immediately, Chu Nan felt the pride of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. But Chu Nan was not proud. He knew that although the poison of yang huo was scared, it was not easy to refine it and mix it with the other six different kinds of fire... Ancestor, the Chu family who was still in ecstasy, found Chu Nan with a heavy face. The joy immediately dissipated and he said to himself, "Nothing must happen, absolutely not..." In the eyes of Ancestor, Chu Nan was far more important than himself. Because he didn''t know whether Ancestor could enter the Martial Saint realm at the Chu family, but he was sure that Chu Nan could enter the Martial Saint realm. "No matter what, we must protect his safety." Chu family Ancestor gathered his strength and was ready to take action at any time. An hour passed, and Chu Nan was still in the midst of a painful nirvana. Ancestor, the Chu family, noticed, but remembered, "The strongest fire, earth, and water elements that he entered my body just now are also weaker. If all five of them are equal, the power of each other will definitely be greater. Just like a bucket, how much water you can get depends not on the longest plank, but on the shortest plank." "Anyway, the power of the Mysterious on this day and moon is declining. Why don''t we let him refine the Mysterious on this day and moon so that we can maximize the role of the Mysterious on this day and moon?" Ancestor, the Chu family, made up his mind after just a little consideration. Chu Nan, who was still refining, had no idea. A few more hours passed. Just as Ancestor, the Chu family, was worried and wanted to find out, Chu Nan opened his eyes. "How is it?" "Not bad." Chu Nan smiled and said that there was no problem. Immediately, he took out the replenishing things that his father had prepared for him, swirled around, and absorbed the replenishing inside crazily. The reason why he did this was because after Chu Nan had refined the poison of yang huo, there were faint signs of a breakthrough. Originally, Chu Nan was going to raise his cultivation to a higher level, Martial Emperor. When he had such an opportunity, he naturally would not let it go and immediately took action. Chu family Ancestor looked at Chu Nan''s way of absorbing the replenishing and was stunned again. Then he was overjoyed. The stronger Chu Nan was, the happier Chu family Ancestor was! After a while, Chu Nan finished all the replenishing things that his father had prepared, but there was still a line between senior Martial Emperor and Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked up and said, "Ancestor, there are inner alchemy..." "Yes, yes, yes, as much as you want." With that said, Chu family Ancestor took out an inner core from the storage ring, which was obviously the inner core of a twelfth grade top-grade magical beast. The things that could be collected by Chu family Ancestor were naturally extraordinary. "Refining this inner pill is enough." Chu Nan thought to himself, while Chu family Ancestor was still taking out the contents of the storage ring and said, "If this isn''t enough, I''ll have it delivered immediately!" Before Chu Nan could reply, the voice of Ancestor, the Chu family, was already ringing in Chu Yihong''s ears. "Send all the high grade elements of the Chu family to the forbidden area immediately! Quick, quick, quick..." His tone was so urgent that Chu Yihong thought something big had happened. He immediately gave orders and even went out to collect them himself. Chu family''s unusual behavior in the middle of the night did not take long before it reached the hands of various forces. When the master of the gongsun family received the news, he turned his eyes and said, "It seems that the anger of the Chu family is about to run out." Chapter 833 Lead the Snake out of the Hole Then, he saw that Chu Nan was going to advance again and became more excited. Then he gave Chu Yihong the order in a hurry. Chu family Ancestor''s impatience did not matter, it simply triggered a mountain storm; Chu family Ancestor was said to be closed to the outside world, but not once in 40 years, it also caused a lot of suspicions, and even through means, learned that Ancestor was seriously ill, and his life was in danger. Including the rival of the Chu family, the sun family, including the royal family of Daqing... Chu family was able to stand firm in jinling, not only because of the great achievements made by their ancestors, but also because there has always been a strong Martial Honor realm of the Chu family; with such a strong Martial Honor, it was only then that those xiao xiao were shocked. If the Chu family did not have the protection of the Martial Honor strong, then, as the Chu family Ancestor said, the disaster of the company would come. And late at night, the gathering of so many replenishing items in a hurry must be an extremely urgent and dangerous matter in the eyes of outsiders, and the conditioned reflex would make people think that there was a problem with the guardian of the Chu family. If not, why did even chu yihong, the head of the chu family, personally go out? Besides, what else could have made Chu Yihong so excited? The news spread rapidly, and joy flashed across the master''s face, who was waiting for Chu Nan to exert his strength. After saying this, he calmed down and said thoughtfully, "We can''t act rashly for the time being. We have to be sure. As long as that big tree falls, Chu Yihong, and young master, the Chu family, will all crumble and fall down. If we dare to hit my master''s face, I don''t want to live anymore." The one in Eternal Life Temple, without joy or sorrow, couldn''t see what he was thinking! When chu yihong walked to the forbidden area with several high level storage rings, raised his defenses and walked to the edge of the pool, he was dumbfounded. Ancestor, the Chu family, was standing by the pool, and Chu Nan was sitting in the pool. "Ancestor, this is..." Ancestor, the Chu family, said with a smile, "The Heavenly Moon Holy Water is no longer of any use to me. Now the heavenly moon and the black water are playing its greatest role!" "Then Ancestor''s yang huo poison..." "It''s all gone!" "Ah--" Chu Yihong, who had always remained unchanged after Taishan collapsed, also exclaimed. Ever since he learned that Chu family Ancestor was poisoned by Zhongyang fire, the pressure on him was immense. "Who killed Ancestor''s poison of yang fire?" In the blink of an eye, chu yihong thought that it was Chu Nan''s reason. Sure enough, he only heard the Chu family Ancestor say, "It''s all Chu Nan, this kid, who sucked out the poison of yang huo for me." "Then he won''t do anything..." At this time, chu yihong regretted what he had done that year. "Poison to me, but blessing to him." Ancestor, the Chu family, said, "What about the things I asked you to collect?" "It''s all in here." Chu yihong handed over the ring, and Ancestor, the Chu family, gave all the things he collected to Chu Nan, except for the magic weapon. Just as he spoke, there was no Heavenly Moon Holy Water in the pool. Compared to the poison of rising fire, refining Heavenly Moon Holy Water did not consume much of Chu Nan''s energy. One reason was that he was already a senior Martial Emperor, and the most important thing was that there was that mysterious energy. The Heavenly Moon Holy Water cooperated very well with Chu Nan to refine, mixing with yi yin xuan water and Purple Sky Moon spring water. Because of this, the mysterious energy let it go. Before refining the Heavenly Moon Holy Water, Chu Nan also used the Heavenly Moon Holy Water to refine his body, which was a little stronger. As soon as tianyue Mysterious was refined by Chu Nan, the air conditioning in this space would disappear. The forbidden area of the Mysterious could no longer be called the forbidden area. Chu Nan also took the rings without hesitation. Chu Yihong said, "Ancestor''s order probably made a lot of people have a rich association." "What''s wrong? Does anyone think that Ancestor is going to do something because I''m dying?" Ancestor, the Chu family, met him coldly. Chu yihong nodded. Ancestor, the Chu family, said coldly, "Ancestor will go out and let them down..." "Ancestor, no." Chu Nan and Chu Yihong''s voices rang out at the same time. Chu family Ancestor glanced at the two of them and smiled, "You two still have a connection. Tell me, why don''t you go out?" Chu yihong said to Chu Nan, "Go ahead." Chu Nan nodded. "How many vipers are there in the dark? How poisonous is a viper? The Chu family can''t know all about it, so why don''t they take this opportunity and follow their lead, draw out all these vipers and kill them all in one fell swoop!" "Good boy." Ancestor, the Chu family, exclaimed and said to chu yihong, "Is that what you mean?" "Yes." Chu Yihong was also quite satisfied with Chu Nan and asked, "Then, how do we lead the snake out of the hole?" As expected, someone would come to investigate the situation. Ancestor just had to pretend to be weak and even be slightly injured. The entire martial arts residence also created an extremely tense atmosphere and was heavily guarded. The master had to show absolute calm, but in private, he inadvertently revealed some news to the Chu family children, believing that they would have more ideas and would do something to find a way out for themselves. After dawn, I will then use the matter of the gongsun family to invite the emperor. In between words, I will donate a large amount of property and ask the emperor for more protection. In this way, I believe that I can dispel the doubts of those vipers..." Chu Nan said this, chu yihong''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile, while chu Ancestor said, "The Heavenly Moon Holy Water disappeared, this forbidden land was destroyed, I believe many people can easily find out..." Ancestor then stared at Chu Nan and said, "You don''t have to pay attention to these mundane things in the future. You have to improve your strength as soon as possible so that you can follow me in the future." "Ancestor..." "You don''t want to?" "It''s not that the boy doesn''t want to. He hasn''t seen his mother for more than three years and wants to spend more time with her." Ancestor, the Chu family, nodded. "Other than that, you stay with me." "Okay." Chu Nan deserved a straightforward answer. When Chu Yihong heard this, he felt a little pity. This grandson''s performance was really outstanding. That intelligence was probably too much for many old men to fight against, and that courage, that strength. Then, regret came back... Chu family Ancestor looked at Chu Yihong and said fiercely, "Don''t bother him with those things in the future. If your actions make him dissatisfied, you see how I deal with you." "Ancestor, how dare I..." Chu Yihong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He even gave out the master''s token of the chu family. Soon, it was dawn. Chapter 834 Outsiders, There Are Still Demands It goes without saying what Huangfu yunfei is going to do in Qing City. Lord Beichen also received news from his men that the two elders had died in the hands of a martial artist named Chu Nan. Even Beichen Palace did not order anyone to take back the territory occupied by the Daqing army, but a death warrant was issued to find Chu Nan and kill him without mercy. Dizun, in the dark, was counting the days. There were still a few days left. Jinling City, it''s dawn. Chu Nan left the growing monkey with his mother. At this time, the protection around Lin Xueran was already quite strong. There were several strong Martial Emperor protectors in the dark, and they were still under the prestige of the Chu family Ancestor, so nothing would happen; but Chu Nan was just in case, after all, that monkey was able to dig out blood stains on zhuang buzhou''s face. "Looks like we have to find someone to talk to for our mother." Chu Nan thought to himself. Chu Nan invited the emperor of Daqing and brought Ms. Xuanyang and her daughter along with the witnesses. Chu Nan did not tie them up, but instead let them stay in the sedan chair. Ms. Xuanyang and her daughter, however, could not move at all. As soon as Chu Nan came out, countless eyes were already staring at Chu Nan. Ms. Xuanyang''s face was still like a pig''s head, looking into Chu Nan''s eyes full of resentment and heart palpitations. Gong sun qing was recalling the scenes she saw at the Chu family today, and he had doubts in his heart. "Overnight, the Chu family seemed to become very nervous." Hearing the news, Gongsun Xian, the master of the gongsun family, followed closely and went to Eternal Life Temple. Gongsun Xian said in his heart, "Is Eternal Life Temple what you say you can see? Is the emperor what you say you can see?" The purpose of Gongsun Xian''s action was very simple, to suppress Chu Nan''s momentum, and to find out the bottom of the Chu family from Chu Nan, to find out whether it was true or not, because the information he got was saying that the act of the Chu family was getting more and more wrong. Chu Nan and Gongsun Xian arrived in front of the palace one after another. Gongsun Xian''s face was calm, but his heart was watching the show. "I''ll see how you get in!" Gongsun xian was determined that Chu Nan was going to be shut up! However, not long after Gongsun Xian''s thoughts fell, a father-in-law walked out of the palace, and then Chu Nan went in. Gongsun Xian was surprised and rushed forward to ask the soldier. Seeing that he was the prime minister, the soldier did not dare to neglect him and quickly told him what had happened. It turned out that Chu Nan had entered on the grounds that he had a major military report on the front line. Gongsun Xian looked ugly and rushed in. The emperor of Daqing was indeed not someone who could see him, but Chu Nan was an exception. Huangfu Ye was very interested in Chu Nan. Twenty years ago, the useless boy whose meridians had been severed, and twenty years later, killing Martial Monarch''s strong man was like chopping melon and vegetables. What kind of story was there? So, Chu Nan walked into Eternal Life Temple very smoothly. As soon as he entered Eternal Life Temple, Chu Nan felt a pressure. This pressure was not deliberately directed at him, but existed. "Is this the power of the emperor?" Chu Nan looked up and did not see Huangfu Ye''s true colors, but only Huangfu Ye''s feet! "Chu Nan, your majesty!" "Chu Nan?" "I''m here." Just then, Gongsun Xian''s interview came in again. Behind the curtain, Huangfu Ye smiled playfully and spat out a word, "Come in." After gongsun xian entered the palace and sang praises, Huangfu Ye asked Chu Nan, "What is the important military situation?" "Your majesty, the military situation is very important. No outsiders should know about it, lest it be leaked." "Who is an outsider here?" Huangfu Ye asked straightforwardly, and Chu Nan answered more straightforwardly, pointing at Gongsun Xian. "He!" "Your majesty..." Gongsun Xian was angry, but his face did not reveal it. He was just full of grievances. "The old minister is the prime minister chosen by your majesty. This kid says that the old minister is an outsider, which is equivalent to saying your majesty..." At this point, Gongsun Xian fell to his knees. "The old minister was humiliated and his death was not to be regretted, but he humiliated my emperor. The old minister asked for an audience. He took down Chu Nan and punished him for insulting the king. He immediately asked for his death." "Grandfather-in-law, my emperor is the emperor of all ages. Why do you point your finger at the emperor?" Huangfu Ye''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the scene before him. Gongsun xian said coldly, "Then you say I''m an outsider..." "Colluding with Wild Yue Country, another mysterious force, betraying me in Daqing, not an outsider, what is it?" "Nonsense." "Your majesty, I have evidence!" "Speak!" Immediately, Chu Nan took Nie Qingyun''s incident, the assassination of Chu Tianfeng, and the Ms. Xuanyang incident that happened yesterday, and jumped up, pointing at Prime Minister Estate... Chu Nan''s words were very logical, nine points true, one point false, the fake is Gongsun Xian. "Impudent!" Gongsun Xian was so angry that he forgot his caution and blurted it out. As soon as he said this, he heard Chu Nan say coldly, "How dare you, Gongsun Xian, in front of the emperor? Did you see things go wrong? Are you angry with me?" "Your majesty, wronged. Chu Nan spat out blood, and the old minister did his best for Daqing..." "How dare you break into Prime Minister Estate and have someone search it?" Chu Nan asked calmly, which stunned Gongsun Xian. His first reaction was, "Did the Chu family do something in Prime Minister Estate on purpose..." Before Gongsun Xian could say yes, Huangfu Ye''s voice rang out again. "If I ask you to say it, just say it." Gongsun Xian shuddered when he heard the strange words. Chu Nan ignored Gongsun Xian and answered, "Yes, your majesty! That day, among those who assassinated chu shuai, there were a lot of strange Martial Monarch strongmen. They had Martial Monarch''s strength, but they could not condense the martial emperor arena. Chu shuai guessed that the hidden force might have some means to quickly improve the cultivation of the martial artist, such as elixirs." Huangfu Ye''s eyes suddenly turned cold when the voice came out. In the hall of eternal life, the pressure increased. The seriousness of this matter was extraordinary. If there was a force that could create a large number of martial emperors, and then let Martial Monarch form an army, the result could be imagined. "This is a great achievement, Chu Nan. You killed two Martial Monarch on the front line and defeated millions of Wild Yue Country''s army. How would you reward them?" "I don''t want anything else. I just want to get a title for my mother, which is even higher than madam xuanyang''s title!" When Chu Nan said this, Gongsun Xian''s heart tightened again, as if he had eaten a fly, stuck in his throat, quite uncomfortable, which was obviously aimed at the gongsun family! "Lin Xueran, the mother of Chu Nan, as the special lady!" "Thank you, the emperor!" "Chu Nan, you are very good; but do you have other requirements?" "I do have a request, weichen." "Speak!" When Gongsun Xian heard that Chu Nan really wanted to make a request, he couldn''t help but rejoice. "You don''t know what to say, you don''t know what to do, you still want to fight with your husband? The prime minister, madame, was used by his majesty to restrain and balance your Chu family." However, when Gongsun Xian thought about Chu Nan''s performance just now, he still felt a little uneasy... Chapter 835 Spend Money to Eliminate the "disaster" And Guess Chu Nan said solemnly, "The emperor is thrifty and does not build. Even if the palace is eroded and damaged by years and months, it will not be repaired. The emperor is virtuous, but as a Chu family of the people of Daqing, he is deeply indebted to the emperor and is willing to do his best to donate 10 million top-grade Origin Stone!" His forceful words did not resonate in Eternal Life Temple, but Gongsun Xian was shocked on the spot. All his previous ideas fell through. How dare he object to such a request? "Ten million premium Origin Stone? You Chu family are really willing to give up!" Gongsun Xian thought to himself and suddenly thought, "Why would the Chu family donate 10 million yuan to the top quality of the Origin Stone, or... Spend money to eliminate the disaster?" Gongsun Xian''s surprise turned into surprise in an instant. Huangfu Ye''s eyes lit up as well, and he immediately guessed what Chu Nan meant. He couldn''t help but feel melancholy. "Is he really going to die?" The fall of a Martial Honor was a huge loss for Daqing. "Your request is special, but I approve it." "Thank you, emperor." "The law of Daqing is not a joke. I have never done it before. I rode a beast to run down changting street and hurt passers-by at will. It''s really impressive." Hearing this loud shout, Gongsun Xian trembled all over. He quickly kowtowed to the ground and pleaded, "The old minister is guilty, so go home and give the evil son..." "The matter of Ms. Xuanyang shall be handed over to fu yi. According to the law of Daqing, it shall be dealt with by the emperor!" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan said, "Thank you, emperor." "Let''s all go down." "The emperor will live forever and my humble servant will leave." Chu Nan retreated. His purpose of coming to Eternal Life Temple today had been fully achieved, but now he had another problem. "If your majesty finds out that Ancestor has actually recovered, I wonder how angry he will be. It seems that we have to find a way to prevent this from happening..." Chu Nan walked out, and Gongsun Xian retreated. One after the other, the two of them walked out of the palace door. Gongsun xian said coldly, "What a dead son. Indeed, he is powerful. I just don''t know how long you can be powerful..." "Believe it or not, I can take your life before I''m not strong enough." Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp, and he threatened him naked. At the same time, he let out his killing spirit and locked Gongsun Xian in. Gongsun Xian was not weak, but after all, he was only a civil official, only a martial king. How could he resist the strong murderous spirit? His whole body immediately trembled, and in the midst of it, gongsun xianli shouted, "Chu Nan, if you dare to murder prime minister of Daqing, you should be punished for this crime!" "Prime minister, in front of the palace, you are so murderous. What do you want? Are you dissatisfied with my emperor of Daqing? If it''s true, this crime will be punishable by nine clans!" Chu Nan bit back. Gongsun Xian''s face was livid, but he couldn''t say a word, and he couldn''t move a single inch. Chu Nan looked at Ms. Xuanyang and the others. Gongsun Yue was saying to Ms. Xuanyang, "Madam, don''t worry. With daddy here, it won''t be a problem. Mr. Fuyi is a student of daddy. We can go home soon." Ms. Xuanyang stared at Chu Nan, his eyes filled with resentment dozens of times more than before. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Ms. Xuanyang is so lucky to be beaten into a pig''s head. Your husband will never leave." "Chu, wait." "Aren''t you just waiting? Am I still afraid that you will bite me?" Chu Nan smiled and continued, "I hope you will always be so blessed..." "My wife''s fortune will always be better than yours!" "That''s not necessarily true. Without the help of the Martial Honor strong, your face would just be like a pig forever." As soon as Chu Nan''s laughter fell, Ms. Xuanyang''s face changed drastically, and Gongsun Yue''s expression was even worse. "Chu, you framed my wife. Do you think my wife will believe you?" "Believe it or not." Chu Nan said indifferently, and then his voice suddenly became cold. "Nie caifeng, you are not qualified to call me madam in front of this general. By the way, let me tell you one more thing. My mother is already the madam of the holy emperor. The next time you meet my mother, you better kneel down, or I will drag you to see the officials..." Ms. Xuanyang''s pig-headed face grew bigger and bigger. Inadvertently, Gongsun Yue and Ms. Xuanyang were a lot farther apart. At this time, lord foy came under the orders of the emperor. Ms. Xuanyang screamed, "Lord foy, quickly catch the murderer who killed my son and take him..." "Come on, take it down!" Lord fuyi looked as if he was selfless as he shouted coldly. Ms. Xuanyang grinned ferociously. "Chu, I will play you to death..." However, before Ms. Xuanyang could finish his sentence, the two officials took her down from one side to the other, and her daughter was no exception. Ms. Xuanyang was stunned. "Lord foy, did you catch her by mistake? The man you arrested is over there, the chu kid..." Ms. Xuanyang pointed at Chu Nan and said, "It''s you, take it away!" Ms. Xuanyang and the others were taken away. Only then did Gongsun Yue recover from his "Pig-headed face," but he saw lord foy smiling at Chu Nan and saying, "General, excuse me. If you need anything in the future, do your best." "Lord foy is joking. How dare the boy give orders? However, he may come to visit us then, as long as lord foy doesn''t close the door and doesn''t see us." Chu Nan said calmly, this sentence was not loud, but Gongsun Xian could hear it. Gongsun Xian heard what Chu Nan said, and the waves in his heart rose again. "No, no, my two gates will always be open for the general." Lord foy patted his chest and said. Chu Nan nodded and said to Wei Biao, "What does lord foy ask? Just answer truthfully. Lord foy will definitely handle it for the public. Wei Biao and the others nodded. The governor complimented them and left with them. Chu Nan also went to the shenwu residence. After Chu Nan left, Gongsun Xian''s body returned to normal. Gongsun Xian''s anger did not have to be said, but he ignored it and rushed back to Prime Minister Estate as fast as he could. He combed through Chu Nan''s words in his mind." Thinking of this, Gongsun Xian''s mood was extremely happy. "It depends on tonight. If that rumor is true, then chu yihong, I see how you are going to bounce around this time. How can you turn over?" In the Chu family''s restricted area without the Heavenly Moon Holy Water, Chu Nan and Ancestor were thinking of ways to stop Huangfu Ye from getting angry! Suddenly, Chu Nan clapped his hands and said, "Yes..." Chapter 836 A Miracle? Use Your Fist! "What''s your idea?" Ancestor, the Chu family, quickly asked. After all, the one from the Huangfu family was even more powerful than him. If Huangfu Ye longyan were to get angry, then what would happen to the company? Chu Nan smiled and said two words, "Miracle!" "A miracle? Boy, make it clear. Why can''t I understand?" Ancestor, the Chu family, looked confused. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Aren''t there many legends of miracles in this world? For example, casually picking up a piece of scrap paper on the ground is just the legend of the heavenly class martial arts, for example, the legend of jumping off a cliff to commit suicide but jumping into a strong side, for example, the legend of me, whose meridians are broken but still able to cultivate; Isn''t it reasonable? It''s just that Ancestor is so blessed that god can''t take her away!" "Well, it is indeed a miracle." Ancestor, the Chu family, exclaimed, "Where are we going to find the assassin?" "There will definitely be assassins by then." "What if not?" "Then am I not a good assassin?" Chu Nan smiled. Ancestor, the Chu family, also laughed heartily. He had been in contact with Chu Nan for a short time, but Ancestor, the chu family, was more and more happy to see Chu Nan. "I was a fake miracle, but you are a real miracle. You can endure that kind of cultivation. In this world, few people can do it." "I don''t want to create any miracles. I just want to live. I want to live as hard as I can. I want to live better." Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Chu family Ancestor gave a strange smile and smiled fearlessly. Chu Nan felt a little chilly in his heart. He only heard from the Chu family Ancestor, "In order to continue your miracle and let you live better and better, Ancestor, I order you to accept my cruel training from now on, in addition to accompanying your mother, eating, sleeping time!" Chu Nan was stunned, then smiled and said, "Ancestor, this is what I am most afraid of; as for sleeping, I can save it!" "From now on?" "Okay..." Chu Nan''s words, only half a syllable, a hot space, and then without warning to cover Chu Nan, Chu Nan felt all over his body, suffering from the burning, and then, a huge fire boxing in his abdomen, Chu Nan flew out without hesitation. Ancestor, the Chu family, blew his fist and said, "Are you satisfied with Ancestor''s punch?" "Very satisfied!" "Then continue!" "Come on!" Chu Nan shot up into the sky. Once again, the scorching space attacked, and Chu Nan could not avoid it. In Xuan Iceberg, Zhuang Buzhou, who was only a junior Martial Honor, had Martial Honor''s unique "Territory" and abused Chu Nan fiercely. Fortunately, he later realized "Life and Death" and refined it into "Life and Death Wave," which broke Zhuang Buzhou''s "Grade." And it was the Chu family, Ancestor, not far from senior Martial Honor. In this way, the yang fire poison could not be used against Martial Honor; moreover, the yang fire poison was just a little bit, used a little bit less, used up and disappeared. So, in a split second, Chu Nan got another nine punches. Chu Nan wanted to change. During this time, although he did not collect a lot of dead energy, but it was enough to use the "Life and Death" ! As for whether the "Life and Death Wave" could appear again, it would have to be said again. However, he had just formed two whirlpools of "Life" and "Death." Ancestor, the Chu family, punched him again and shouted, "You can''t use this!" "Hmm?" Chu Nan could not help but ask, and immediately, condense the Different Five Elements into a whirlpool, into the dead, mysterious energy, and so on. Unfortunately, once again, it was interrupted by the Chu family Ancestor. "You can''t use this!" Ancestor shouted again." Hearing this, Chu Nan was really speechless. At present, among his cards, there were three that could resist Martial Honor slightly, namely, the poison of yang huo, Life and Death Wave, and the whirlpool of the mixed energy of the Different Five Elements. But Ancestor of the chu family did not let him use them. That kind of training was really not ordinary cruelty. Just as Chu Nan was speechless, ten more hits! "Then what should I use?" Chu Nan roared! Ancestor, the Chu family, said coldly, "Don''t you have a fist?" "Fist?" Chu Nan asked. He himself admitted that his fists were more powerful and could be used to fight against a mid-level warrior who used his domain. That was no different from looking for torture. "Ancestor, you wouldn''t want me to use my fist to break through your Martial Honor domain, would you?" "Smart!" Ancestor, the Chu family, praised. Another blow sent Chu Nan flying. Chu Nan jumped up. "How is this possible?" "Why not?" Ancestor, the Chu family, retorted, "If you can break Martial Monarch''s field with your fist, why can''t you break Martial Honor''s field with your fist?" Chu family Ancestor''s words, like spring thunder, awakened the dreamer. "Yes, fists can break mountains, they can break the ground. Why can''t they break Martial Honor''s territory?" Chu Nan was in a flash, focusing on his fists, wave after wave, but just as Chu Nan was concentrating on his fists, Ancestor, the Chu family, did not stop attacking. Although it was difficult to gather his strength when he was interrupted, Chu Nan did not complain at all, because he knew that no one would give him time to save his strength in a life-and-death war unless the person was a fool, or was too contemptuous of him, and did not take him seriously. Ancestor, the Chu family, explained while training Chu Nan in extreme cruelty, "Martial Honor''s territory is actually very simple. You can think of it as a mountain or a pool of water, but it is different mountain, different water, the size of the mountain, the amount of water; similarly, the territory has the size of the strong and weak!" "The realm of Martial Honor is merely a realm that separates Martial Honor from the outside world, and within it is a pure world! For example, in this infinite fire zone of mine, there is no earth, no water, no other things, only the energy in heaven and earth and so on, all turned into fire, except fire or fire!" ... One explanation after another about Martial Honor''s territory passed from Ancestor''s ears to Chu Nan''s heart. Chu Nan''s understanding of the territory became more and more profound. At the same time, Chu Nan also entered fifteen waves of power in the meridians of the "Force Fist" ! Is compressing the Different Five Elements''s mutual strength, mysterious energy and so on... Ancestor, the Chu family, was still saying, "Domains also have mutual restriction. For example, my fire attribute domain will be controlled by the water attribute domain. Of course, it depends on his water, whether my fire is strong or not! It can''t be conquered!" Chu Nan was once again enveloped by the infinite fire. "Roar -" Chu Nan roared and punched! Chapter 837 Twenty Waves, Storm House The Force Fist collided violently with the infinite fire zone, causing a earth-shattering noise. Fortunately, the forbidden area was set up with an array, otherwise, the noise would have spread throughout Jinling! With such a powerful punch, it did not break the infinite fire zone, but caused it to fluctuate violently. Then, he returned to peace. It was as if the power of the "Force Fist" had been devoured by the infinite fire and turned into the infinite fire! Moreover, Chu Nan was also knocked back hundreds of meters, but there was no blood spatter. As always, the blood was swallowed back by Chu Nan. Even in training, Chu Nan would not waste a single bit. Although this punch did not break through the infinite fire zone, Chu Nan was not discouraged at all. If the territory of a mid-level martial honor was so easily broken by him, it would be too much to regard wu zun as Martial Honor, and he did not have to travel from Xuan Iceberg to Jinling City. Continue to condense, this time, Chu Nan no longer compressed the energy of Different Five Elements, Different Five Elements, and the rest, just pure power! Where can we find such a good opportunity for a mid-level martial honor to be a training partner? Chu Nan was not afraid of pain. The more painful it was, the more he wanted to fight. If fifteen waves were not enough, then sixteen waves, seventeen waves, eighteen waves... Anyway, while compressing power, it is also a kind of tempering to**! Chu Nan did not know what kind of shock his first punch had brought to Chu family Ancestor. At that moment, there was a feeling of suffocation in the heart of Chu family Ancestor; of course, this feeling disappeared in an instant. Not only that, Ancestor, the Chu family, also put all the pressure of the intermediate martial arts masters on Chu Nan, making Chu Nan like a fish in the mud. It was even more difficult for Chu Nan to gather strength, but Chu Nan''s eyes were extremely bright. Ancestor, the Chu family, naturally did this to make Chu Nan adapt to Martial Honor''s pressure. In the future, when he met Martial Honor''s opponent, he could ignore the pressure of the opponent, or reduce the pressure of the other party. At the same time, Ancestor, the Chu family, was carefully analyzing "Martial Honor''s territory" for Chu Nan! Boom, fall, get up; boom again, fall again, get up again... Just like that, Chu Nan punched back occasionally! When Chu Nan was undergoing devil training, it was very lively outside. Chu Yihong had inadvertently revealed the expression of the Chu family building, saying that Ancestor of the chu family was terminally ill and was not far from death. As soon as the news spread, some of the Chu family''s children were rich. After thinking about it, they began to secretly contact other forces and prepared to rely on them. Naturally, all of these children''s actions were monitored by the blood guards and sent to Chu Yihong''s hands. Chu yihong did not even snort, but his eyes shot out a murderous air that seemed to be real! Gongsun Xian was the happiest. Gongsun Xian was set up by Chu Nan in Eternal Life Temple today, and he was beaten naked in front of the palace. His heart was burning with anger. When he came back to get the news, he thought of what Chu Nan had done. The thought floated up again, and then he asked, "How did chu yihong react?" "On the surface, it seems normal, as if nothing happened, but our spies in the Chu family found that chu yihong always sighed when no one was around!" "He pretended to be calm and deliberately showed his strength. It seems that the Chu family tree is really going to fall." "Master, there''s evidence of a Chu family crime. We''re all ready. Everyone''s on standby. Can we start now?" Gongsun Xian was quiet for a moment, then shook his hand and said, "Don''t panic. Wait, wait until we find out the real situation of Ancestor at home." At the bottom of Gongsun Xian''s heart, he was afraid that this was a game set up by the Chu family, waiting for him to jump. If it was a game, if he jumped down, it would be a burning stone. And if Ancestor, the Chu family, really can''t do it, Gongsun Xian doesn''t care whether it''s a game or not! There were several figures in the palaces of divine martial arts, attempting to break through the Chu family''s defenses and enter the forbidden area behind them. Unfortunately, none of these figures could break through. Before the forbidden area, Chu Yihong himself was in charge. When Gongsun Xian got the news, "What are you hiding? Or..." Gongsun Xian did not give the final order impulsively, but sent more assassins to attack the Chu family''s defense, and even let his men contact Qing Kingdom''s famous Wind and Rain Building assassin organization. They did not let Wind and Rain Building assassinate Ancestor directly, but targeted Ancestor young master - Chu Nan. In the past, Wind and Rain Building would never have dared to take on such an assassination mission, provoking the strong Martial Honor, which was suicidal and suicidal; but now, the strong Martial Honor was not far from death, and their courage swelled. After receiving a large amount of compensation, they took on the task of killing Chu Nan. At the same time, Gongsun Xian also sent out the strongest man in his hands, the most powerful man in the Martial Monarch realm of the great circle, and asked him to wait for an opportunity to explore. "The defense is very strict, but I want to see how strong your defense is. Look at what is hidden under this layer of cloth." The Chu family restricted area, seven hours of devil training, without a minute or a second of rest, such training and Chu Nan''s battle in Xuan Iceberg and Zhuang Buzhou, in addition to no real life threats, the situation was similar to fierce fighting, and even more intense than that fierce battle. Because of this, Chu Nan''s vast and vast replenishing and power were close to drying up, and later, although the Five Elements xiangsheng continued to give birth to a continuous stream of "S," but this was born out of a far worse than withstanding Ancestor''s attack. In seven hours, Chu Nan only punched six, six, thirty-six times! However, under the desperate compression, Chu Nan compressed into 20 waves of power.**''s endurance had already reached its limit. Fortunately, it had vitality to replenish, and Chu Nancai did not faint from exhaustion. "Good boy..." Ancestor, the Chu family, was also out of breath. Apparently, his replenishing had consumed a lot. Chu Nan did not speak because he did not have the strength. He even took out the inner core to draw on the. Replenishing began to moisten Chu Nan''s desert-like body, and the Chu family Ancestor said, "You already have the chan. If you gather the other four attribute crystals together with the help of the chan, you will persist for a longer time. If you calculate the total meta strength, it may even surpass me. Well, the other four attribute crystals must be found for you." As he said this, another sentence rang out in Chu Yihong''s ear. At that moment, chu yihong handed down the order. Chu Nan, while absorbing the replenishing, also took out the sand tray and began to deduce the fourth layer of the meridian of the "Cangshan..." Chapter 838 Under the Big Tree, It Was Really Cool It was almost a day before the emperor woke Xuan Wuqi up. The Beichen Palace disciples were still trying to find out where Chu Nan was so that they could avenge the two elders. In free town, a group of people sneaked in, but after Ling Yanlan sent the news, Chu Nan immediately arranged for the World Trading Company to send Situ Yixiao and the rest of them magical treasures, Origin Stone, elixirs and so on. Situ Yixiao was not surprised that Chu Nan could find him. In his opinion, this was normal. Situ Yixiao asked the person, "What else do you want from big brother?" "The master wants you to take care of yourselves, saying that there may be something strange about this hundred thousand mountains." This man did not put on airs and respectfully said to Situ Yixiao, Situ Yixiao nodded, and he had a strange feeling of shock during this period of time. After the visitors brought the items and words, they left without stopping for a moment. Situ Yixiao, who is now a mid-level martial monarch, has reached the third turn of training in the Qiankun Nine Turns. In more than three years, Situ Yixiao has reached this level of training. He is really a genius, but he is not satisfied with himself. Because with his current strength, he still can''t help his brother. He thought in his heart, "Big brother, I will try my best to catch up with you." With that said, Situ Yixiao took the jade ganoderma coral to the hundred thousand mountains to find those magical beasts to fight, he was also in the field of life and death cultivation; there are many people in free town now, there are more than 5,000 people! Besides, Chu Nan was both at home and at home. When the body replenishing was about to recover, the fourth meridian of the "Cangshan" was also deduced. He had been doing it before, but today was just the last step. Without hesitation, Chu Nan decided to create the 48th meridian in his body! Looking at the extremely valuable replenishing items around him, he could not help but sigh with emotion. These things, such as the heart of magma, would definitely cause a lot of bloodshed outside. Even if Chu Nan went to steal them, it would take a lot of effort. But now, with just one sentence, he would lie quietly in the palm of Chu Nan''s hand; moreover, something like this, not one or two pieces, but a pile, a few storage rings... "The power of the family is really strong. Many things don''t need to be done by hand, just a word. No wonder most of the geniuses in this world come from the family, or the great power, because they have too much resources. Just like I am now, if it weren''t for the Chu family, I would still be worried about the power even if I could deduce the meridians..." At the same time, the replenishing contained in the heart of the lava had all flowed into Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s current** intensity, the replenishing needed to connect the meridians, became more and more rich, more and more... Perhaps the replenishing needed to open a meridian at the back would have to be calculated in astronomical numbers; however, this was not something that Chu Nan could control. His physical body had to be stronger, that was where he was. "Take it one step at a time. Maybe we can find something to replace the replenishing to clear our channels." After half an hour of frenzied devouring, Chu Nan had finally accumulated enough replenishing for the 48th passage. It was another painful nirvana, sweating and trembling. Two hours later, Chu Nan opened his eyes. The fourth floor of the Cangshan, dacheng! Ancestor, the Chu family, immediately sensed that Chu Nan had changed again and said, "Have you rested enough? Then let''s continue!" Without waiting for Chu Nan to say anything, the fire of the limitless region once again vented out. Chu Nan didn''t fight back, but he retreated and said, "Ancestor, I''m going to accompany my mother." Hearing this, Ancestor, the Chu family, stopped, as if feeling a little unsatisfied, and drank, "Go quickly, come early with me. I feel that you are much stronger, and that power..." Before Ancestor, the Chu family, could continue, Chu Nan was already running out of the house. When Ancestor saw him, he threw out a bead and said loudly, "Then, this is the original crystal of fire element. There are only three attribute crystals left. They are still looking for it. It seems that the gongsun family has the original crystal of wood element..." "Thanks to Ancestor." Chu Nan took the original crystal of fire and swallowed it without hesitation. Then, he introduced it into dantian. In the past, when the original crystal of fire and Water Elemental Crystal met, there would be conflict, and it would not be so easy to refine. But under the birth of the Five Elements, and with such fierce strength, the original fire element crystal did not even have any resistance, and obediently melted into the Pill Bead; as soon as it melted in, Chu Nan felt the rich fire element breath, Chu Nan did not run the whirlpool, the fire element between heaven and earth, automatically drilled into Chu Nan''s body, and it was extremely pure fire element, without a trace of complexity. In addition to the fire force, the water force was also drilling into Chu Nan''s body... Under the big tree, it''s really cool! Thinking back to the Water Elemental Crystal, it was a near death experience, but the harvest was also quite big. The Hanyu Lanyan King, the jade ganoderma coral, the coral black and blue whale, it seems that everything has its pros and cons..." Chu Nan read a sentence, and was about to rush to the courtyard, but saw a few men below, surrounded by a beautiful girl. Although the girl''s appearance was not stunning, she was definitely a beauty! In a big family, there are so many things like this. If Chu Nan didn''t run into him, that would be fine. But if Chu Nan ran into him, Chu Nan had to take care of it anyway. It wouldn''t take much time. Besides, he''s Chu family young master now. Chu Nan slowed down and walked slowly towards the crowd. Although no one had arrived, the Divine Thoughts had already covered it, and everything that happened in the crowd clearly appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. "Chu Zhuer, don''t be ungrateful. Brother, I love you and show you a bright path. Otherwise, your beautiful face will be wasted." A voice teased recklessly. Chu Zhuer looked weak, her eyebrows were angry, but she scolded, "Chu Daxiong, as a chu family, you actually eat from the inside out and collude with people outside to murder me and the Chu family. Have you forgotten the fate of Chuao? You, and you, have you forgotten your last name?" Hearing this, Chu Nan''s heart was filled with anger, and a feeling of mutual pity rose from his heart, and he decided to save the girl. However, Chu Zhuer''s angry shout attracted a mocking laugh! "Chuao? I would rather be Chuao now!" Chapter 839 The Sacred Fire Gate "Yes." "At least it''s disconnected from the Chu family." ... Chu Nan shook his head. Although this was a show he was leading, the sons and daughters of the Chu family, who were obsessed with lust and power, were too unbearable and irresponsible. Chu said nonchalantly, "Kick me out of the Chu family? I''m still dying for it! Do you think the Chu family is still the same as the Chu family? I''m looking for you today to find a way out, a way to live. As long as you and the Huangfu shine together, we can hold the thighs of the thirteenth prince. By then, even if the Chu family is destroyed, under the protection of the thirteenth prince, you can still live..." "Life is the chu family, death is the chu family''s soul. I, chu zhu'' er, shed chu family''s blood, eat chu family''s food and drink chu family''s water. I have to do chu family''s work. If the Chu family is destroyed, I will live and die with the Chu family!" In Chu Zhuer yan''s righteous words, there was a heroic spirit between his brows. "Are you not afraid of death?" Chu Daxiong was surprised. "There is no fear of death. There is no skin left, no hair attached to it! Do you really think the thirteen princes will be able to protect you if the Chu family falls? It''s so ridiculous..." "Chu Zhuer, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. Today you have to promise, and you have to promise if you don''t! Huangfu liang is still waiting to have a candle with you!" Chu Daxiong revealed his true colors. "What do you want?" "How is it? Brothers, let''s do it. We''ll live a happy life in one fell swoop." Chu Daxiong shouted, and before they could rush up, Chu Zhuer cut out a sword and burned out a long flame, forcing the people around him to burn out a path. Chu Zhuer took the opportunity to run out. Chu Daxiong and the others were blinded by Chu Zhuer''s sudden sharp blow. When chu zhuer ran out of the room, she came back to her senses. Chu Daxiong roared again, "Catch her. Don''t let Chu Zhuer run away." Chu Zhuer, who had cut out a fiery sword, was pale and stumbling forward, drinking, "Chu Daxiong, I, chu zhuer, would rather die than betray the Chu family and let your purpose succeed!" "Want to die? It''s not up to you!" As Chu Daxiong drank, he leapt up and was about to stop chu zhu'' er. At the same time, Chu Zhuer finally found a person in front of him who looked exactly like Childe in the past. Chu Zhuer immediately remembered who it was and said quickly, "Young master, these people want to harm the Chu family..." "Come behind me." Chu Nan said calmly, and Chu Daxiong, who was about to land, was also shocked by the word "Young master," but even when he thought that the Chu family was about to end, what about young master? Besides, people like Chu Daxiong had only heard of Chu Nan''s name and had no idea what kind of strength Chu Daxiong had. So, Chu Daxiong shouted, "No matter who you are, if you ruin my good deed, I will take your life!" As he spoke, a hammer appeared in Chu Daxiong''s hand and was instantly surrounded by red flames, throwing it at Chu Nan. Chu Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. Chu Daxiong couldn''t move at all. Chu was so ambitious that Chu Nan''s fingers tightened. Immediately, there was a "Click" in the air, but the medium grade spiritual weapon in Chu Daxiong''s hand was broken. Along with the broken hammer, Chu Daxiong''s feet! Blood and flesh rained down, and the bloody scene made a whole bunch of people dumbfounded. These days, when they heard Chu Nan''s name, they all heard the calluses in their ears, but they did not put Chu Nan, young master, in their hearts. Although he was uncle''s son, uncle was already very old when he married. When they were born, Chu Nan was still unknown. Which one of them was not older than Chu Nan? However, they thought it was an exaggeration, and it was impossible for Chu Nan, who was so powerful, to strike at will, to be so powerful and frightening! Bang! Chu Daxiong''s body fell to the ground and woke up the Chu family descendants. "Ah--" The crowd screamed and turned to run away. Chu Nan said coldly, "One step forward, one leg broken; two steps forward, two legs broken; ten steps forward, his head chopped off!" No one dared to move after the words came out. Then, another "Puff puff" sound came out, but the person who ran out broke his hands and feet, some ran fast, ran out four steps, that is, both hands and feet, were all chopped off. "How could it be so easy to leave the Chu family? For today''s sin, all your cultivation will be abolished!" "No -" "No -" ... Their wails did not atone for the crime they had just committed. After a breath, their cultivation was gone, and they were no different from ordinary people. Despair rose in their hearts, and then spread throughout their bodies. "Chu Zhuer?" "Young master..." Chu Zhuer was also in a daze, his eyes filled with shock. "Is there anyone else at home?" "After mother gave birth to me, she passed away, and father..." Chu Zhuer looked troubled, and Chu Nan did not ask. There were too many things in the big family; Chu Nan thought of Chu Zhuer''s refusal to give up and suddenly thought, "I was just about to find a partner for mother. Isn''t this pearl right in front of you?" "Chu Zhuer, from today onwards, you are my sister. Whoever dares to bully you, you will come to me." "Young master, I..." Chu Nan smiled and said, "Besides, you are my sister. Okay, little sister, I have one thing to ask of you." "Ah?" Chu Zhuer obviously couldn''t keep up with Chu Nan''s speed of thinking, and then quickly said, "Young master, just tell me what you need." "Call me young master?" Chu Zhuer hesitated for a long time and called out, "Brother..." "Well, this is..." Chu Nan explained his thoughts and then asked, "Pearl, will you?" "Yes." Chu Zhuer answered without hesitation. Chu Nan immediately led Chu Zhuer to the courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, the little monkey rushed over and startled chu zhuer. Chu Nan, as if he had not seen it, took out a nucleus and threw it to the other side. When the little monkey saw it, his figure flashed and grabbed the nucleus. Like eating peanuts, he ate it. Lin Xueran saw that his son had brought pearl back, and after understanding the whole story, he was pleased to meet Chu Zhuer. As the three of them spoke, Lin Xueran suddenly said, "Naner, I went out for a walk today and heard a lot of people talking about going to the Holy Flame Sect..." "Holy Flame Sect? What''s the matter?" Chu Nan asked, and Chu Zhuer said, "Brother, tomorrow is the day for Holy Flame Sect to recruit students. Maybe they are all talking about joining the Holy Flame Sect." Chu Nan''s mind lightened up and asked, "How far is the sacred fire gate from here?" Chapter 840 Its Thunder Chu Nan, on the other hand, spent a pitiful amount of time running the Close Skyline with all his might. Chu Nan did not care much about Bai Zeyu''s incident. With his current strength, Bai Zeyu had long been ignored, but Chu Tianfeng was still upset about Bai Zeyu, who wanted to kill his son. It was not easy for Chu Nan to say anything about his father''s life. Although he did not really want to achieve what he said three years ago and take the life of Bai Zeyu, he had to at least teach him a lesson. Moreover, in the Holy Flame Sect, there was a chess piece buried by Chu Nan to see how the chess piece was now. Back at the Chu family, he was entangled in a lot of things by the Chu family, and Chu Nan didn''t have time to deal with it. If it was far away from Jinling and took a lot of time to come and go, Chu Nan wouldn''t go there on purpose. With that time, it would be better to train the devil and improve his strength. As for Bai Zeyu, let''s wait until we meet again. But now, dealing with this matter doesn''t take much time. In addition, if he left the Chu family alone, young master would definitely attract the attention of many forces, let them have more guesses, and even lure some uncontrollable little vipers out, so that the implementation of the follow-up plan, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages! "This will solve a lot of things. Why not?" When Chu Nan thought about it, he made up his mind to go to the Holy Flame Sect and see what Bai Zeyu looked like after three years and an adventure. Take a look at that chess piece. Is it a big deal? See how much power there is, and you can''t help it... Lin Xueran seemed to know that his son was very busy, so he said pitifully, "Naner, you have something to do. Go ahead. Now that pearl is with me, I won''t be lonely. You can rest assured." "It''s all right. The world is bigger than my mother." "You child, after three years of absence, you have become even more glib." Lin Xueran said with a smile. Chu Nan talked with his mother for a long time before leaving the courtyard. Of course, before leaving, he fed the little monkey a nucleus. Seeing the little monkey, Chu Nan thought of his black egg. "The little monkey is a king beast. I don''t know what level of monster the black egg is. It has been sleeping for so long. It has sucked so much of my precious blood. Don''t let me down." Thinking of the black egg, he naturally thought of the black token. "I don''t know what this token is, what key is it to open!" Even so, Chu Nan had a feeling that one day, he would crack the secret of the token! "After dealing with these things, after a while, if that mysterious person didn''t come to me, I should also prepare for the rebirth of the heavy sword and practice the art of refining the weapon..." These thoughts flashed in his mind. Chu Nan went to the forbidden land and continued his devil training. When Chu family Ancestor saw Chu Nan, he did not say much. Infinite zone offered up his fiery fist! Having experienced this before, Chu Nan had also expected that Chu family Ancestor would come up with such a move. He was prepared for it. He compressed 15 waves of power in one breath. These 15 waves of power were more terrifying than the 20 waves last night. Because, after practicing on the fourth floor of the Cangshan, that pure fist strength had already reached a terrifying 600,000 jin strength! However, even so, it was still unable to break through the infinite fire, and Chu Nan flew away. Ancestor, the Chu family, said, "Your strength has really increased fast enough. If you can break through ten million with one punch, there might be a change!" As he spoke, his territory had fallen and his fist had been punched. Chu Nan now compresses fifteen waves of six hundred thousand catties, which is nine million catties. To break through ten million, it seems that not only does it need to compress two more waves. The problem is that the current fifteen waves are the limits of what Chu Nan''s body can withstand, and every additional wave is extremely difficult. Just like Chu Nan''s Wild Wind Blows, if it wasn''t for understanding the connection between fighting and strategy, the first thousand swords would have evolved at some point in time. Ancestor, the Chu family, naturally knew Chu Nan''s difficulties, but his men were still merciless. He was trying to force Chu Nan to unleash more potential, and Chu Nan was facing such a storm, charging, erupting... On this day, in addition to spending time with his mother, Chu Nan was doing devil training. His strength was also reduced to the 16th wave, only one step away from ten million kilograms of strength. Chu Nan spent the whole night in this step, but still could not get out! However, one day and night of training, not half a harvest, the most obvious is that the ability to fight, greatly increased; secondly, physical strength, slowly evolving; finally, after almost exhausting the energy, Five Elements born of the replenishing, its quality is purer and more powerful; especially when the fire and water power is stimulated, the most obvious... "Is there a relationship between the Water Elemental Crystal and the native crystal?" Chu Nan thought of the sun family and mu yuan crystal mentioned by Ancestor in the Chu family and said in his heart, "Looks like I''m going to put on my invisibility suit and go for a trip." After night, it was dawn again. Chu Nan and Chu family Ancestor explained why they were going to Holy Volcano. Even though the Chu family Ancestor did not stop them, he said, "Of course you have to get revenge. Otherwise, how can you get through it? Give me a quick go and a quick return. Time can''t be wasted. This is the book I collected about formation. You should think about it on the way. Train that Cangshan to the highest level early so that I can see how much power it will have..." "I was afraid that at that time, I would be the one who was beaten to the ground looking for teeth." Chu Nan said with a smile, took those books, and left quickly. In fact, he had a hidden worry in his heart, because the Cangshan only had nine levels, and after nine levels, there was no more of the Cangshan. "Is this the only place where the highest power exists?" Chu Nan did not believe that even if the chu family did not find the skills after the Cangshan, Chu Nan still did not believe that after" the Cangshan," what would be? If not, then I will... Create one! If you can create your own martial arts, why can''t the Martial Sutra create their own?" With that in mind, Chu Nan set off for the Holy Flame Sect. However, along the way, Chu Nan did not think about the formation. Because it''s raining! It''s thunder! Chapter 841 Weird Thunder, Flirting? Of course, the wind started... But all of Chu Nan''s attention was on the Lightning Bolt. Ever since he was able to refine the Lightning Bolt, Chu Nancai had only seen thunderstorms, but both times, he had saved his life. The Lightning Bolt of refining, unlike the Lightning Bolt, has a seed, the seed does not die, the life force is endless, gushing! Chu Nan''s body was like a reservoir, but at this moment, what Chu Nan wanted to store was not water, but nine days of thunder; the more Chu Nan accumulated, the more Lightning Bolt he could use, and the odds of winning against the enemy would be much greater! Chu Nan would not miss such a great opportunity. His body leaped like a dragon into the sky and rushed to the Lightning Bolt, which was cracking. Chu Nan not only refined the Lightning Bolt, but also released his mind and temper it... The Lightning Bolt was indeed the most powerful attack in the world. Even though Chu Nan''s current weapon was a little more powerful than the ultimate weapon, a heartbreaking pain could still be heard from the body when the Lightning Bolt fell! There were also many of those who were destroyed, but not all of them were destroyed; and the Lightning Bolt, which had been tempered, had a far greater attack power than the previous ten times, or even more than a hundred times! Just like that, in pain, in joy... Each bolt of lightning was absorbed into Chu Nan''s body. The higher Chu Nan''s body was, the more powerful his Lightning Bolt was. The highest bolt was equivalent to ten or dozens of bolts on the lower level. To become a human being, one must suffer through pain and suffering. What Chu Nan was most afraid of was this kind of pain. As soon as he jumped to the top, a small, thin, unnoticeable purple Lightning Bolt came out of the air and hit Chu Nan. It hit Chu Nan on the back and immediately split Chu Nan''s back into pieces. The tiny purple lightning did not dissipate, but instead, as if it were spiritual, it flashed to other places! "This flash of lightning seems a little different from other Lightning Bolt." Chu Nan''s eyes froze and he rose, refining the other big Lightning Bolt as he chased after the purple lightning. "Pitter-patter!" Chu Nan was struck by a purple lightning bolt. When Chu Nan "Close Skyline" followed, the purple lightning bolt ran further away, and its speed was countless times faster than Chu Nan''s "Close Skyline." However, what shocked Chu Nan most was not the speed of the purple lightning, but the place where the purple lightning flashed. Originally, there was a large number of lightning as thick as a python, but when the purple lightning arrived, the thick lightning immediately dodged to one side. This strange scene made Chu Nan feel that the small purple lightning seemed to be at a higher level than the thick lightning, as if they were eager to dodge because of class relations! Chu Nan couldn''t help but stop. At this moment, the purple lightning actually stopped. Chu Nan looked at the purple lightning, and a more strange feeling came to him. "This Lightning Bolt seems to be looking at me too..." "Spirituality?" Chu Nan recalled that when Zhuang Buzhou forced him to kneel in Xuan Iceberg, the Lightning Bolt that was just right, he felt a light sigh as he refined the Lightning Bolt, which was also very spiritual. "Is there a connection between the two? If there''s a connection, what does that mean? It means that this lightning is..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan did not dare to think about it anymore, but his heart had already stirred up a storm, but it could not be swept away; Chu Nan suppressed the thought in his heart and said, "The most important thing now is to accumulate the Lightning Bolt." Chu Nan no longer chased after purple lightning. Instead, he rushed like other lightning, stretched out his hands and grabbed it. However, this time, Chu Nan caught nothing. Just as he was about to catch the thick lightning, the thick lightning flashed away... "Hmm?" Chu Nan did not believe in evil, and then rushed to other places, but the result was still to catch the air; those lightning, far away from Chu Nan... This situation was by no means accidental. Dozens of times after that, Chu Nan once again looked at the purple lightning. Immediately, Chu Nan felt a hint of pride in the purple lightning. "Is it true?" Chu Nan rushed towards the purple lightning and grabbed the thick lightning along the way. As expected, he caught it. Of course, he was in pain and vomited a lot of blood, and the purple lightning started moving again! "The heavens, the lightning..." "Is lightning under the heavens or beyond?" Chu Nan had already partially confirmed the doubts about purple lightning, but more doubts rose from his heart. But everything was just a guess, without any evidence. In order to accumulate more lightning, Chu Nan had to chase after the purple lightning and be struck by it! On the earth, many of those who were highly cultivated looked at the Thunder and said, "Why is the Lightning Bolt this time a little strange? What a strange feeling, old madam. Is something wrong?" "This Lightning Bolt has lasted so long. It''s rare to see it!" "It''s as if the Lightning Bolt were only there!" ... They did not expect that among the violent Lightning Bolt, there was another person who was refining the lightning; they did not expect that the person was still chasing a purple lightning, as if playing hide and seek, as if... Or rather, they were flirting! Purple lightning teased Chu Nan... It felt weird, but it was real; Chu Nan was angry, but he didn''t explode, and he still endured the "Teasing" refining; in the dark, he was preparing for the biggest blow... Three hours later, the Lightning Bolt in the sky was still going on. Originally, it took Chu Nan three hours to get things done, but now, he was still refining lightning; however, after three hours, the Lightning Bolt that Chu Nan dantian could accommodate was almost saturated. Originally, Chu Nan wanted to stop refining, but his mind flashed, thinking of the Dragon Pill when he entered the body, "My body is not weak, and after the refinement of the Lightning Bolt, dantian can accommodate lightning, the body should be able to..." Thinking about it, Chu Nan put it into practice. He grasped a Lightning Bolt and was about to get into his body! But then, a roar from the sky, the Thunder disappeared. The purple lightning also disappeared, but unlike other lightning, it fell into the earth and disappeared, but disappeared into the sky... Chu Nan was shocked and felt that the purple lightning did not want to leave. The shock turned into shock, but Chu Nan didn''t move too slowly. He went off with a bang. The blow he had prepared before burst out and roared, "It''s not that easy to leave. Stay here!" Chapter 842 A Thunderclap, 100 Meters This whirlpool, based on the whirlpool of different Five Elements, is mixed with death, death, power, and that mysterious energy! Chu Nan originally wanted to integrate into the Lightning Bolt, but after what happened just now, he saw the fear of purple lightning from the Thunder, afraid that it would be bad for him to integrate into the Lightning Bolt, so he gave up. The whirlpool stirred the wind and clouds. The purple lightning paused, giving Chu Nan the feeling that when he saw him attack it, the purple lightning froze for a moment. Then, it was going to tease Chu Nan again. Because the purple lightning that was leaving so fast actually stopped and let Chu Nan''s whirlpool cover it, it seemed that Chu Nan''s whirlpool could not do anything to him. The huge whirlpool wrapped the purple lightning. Immediately, the whirlpool became extremely small, just like a pocket holding the purple lightning and then tying the hole tightly. At that moment, Chu Nan clearly felt a tinge of surprise from the purple lightning. The purple lightning was held back by the whirlpool and rushed down towards Chu Nan''s body. When Chu Nan saw the situation, he was not careless at all. After all, this Lightning Bolt was too weird, and the attack power of the Lightning Bolt was already frightening. As expected, the whirlpool trembled violently and was about to be destroyed. A crack appeared in the whirlpool and then it was destroyed. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp and he opened his mouth, spitting out three mouthfuls of blood! As soon as the essence blood came out, it immediately blocked the gap in the whirlpool and fell faster. Chu Nan also jumped into the air to grab the whirlpool. Chu Nan also felt the panic of the purple lightning, but no longer thought about it. He was ready to take the purple lightning down and study it slowly. Just as Chu Nan came into contact with the whirlpool, a thunder roared and an earthquake day rang out without warning! At that moment, Chu Nan''s heart trembled, as if he were about to collapse, and his body could no longer rush up, stopping on the spot; his right hand, which was gripping the whirlpool, was numb to the thunder and could not move at all. And the whirlpool that could kill all the great Martial Monarch masters was like a fragile glass, broken, cracked, shattered, and disappeared without a trace! At the same time, this thunder also made Chu Nan''s seven orifices bleed, eyes, nose, ears and so on, spurting blood incessantly, rendering Chu Nan extremely ferocious! The body, which was so strong that it could be compared to the finest of the sects, was also broken up, like a huge stone, breaking apart; however, Chu Nan''s flesh and blood did not completely break to the four sides, but in a state of disconnection! And the Qiankun Nine Turns turned the internal organs, the valiant dantian, refining several different fire, different water and so on from the fusion of different Five Elements, which is also defenseless to disperse... Under the thunder, Chu Nan had no resistance at all. He felt even smaller than an ant! The shadow of death wrapped Chu Nan tightly. Chu Nan''s body, which could not run half of the replenishing, fell to the ground like a meteorite. In his current condition, he fell from such a high place. There was no doubt that the broken strands would be completely broken! Chu Nan''s replenishing, however, seemed to have disappeared as well. Article 10 meridians could not function with vitality and could not repair Chu Nan''s body! In such a situation, as long as a few breaths later, Chu Nan was completely finished. At this moment, Chu Nan''s pupils, which had been magnified to the extreme, trembled when he saw the purple lightning. It seemed to be a little anxious. Then, a small piece of purple lightning, about five millimeters or less, hit Chu Nan''s body. Instant entry. Although Chu Nan saw this scene, he did not have any thoughts, as if he was in a daze. As soon as the purple lightning entered, it immediately infiltrated Chu Nan''s Pill Bead. Then, the dispersed Pill Bead immediately merged, in a way that was closer than before. The Lightning Bolt that Chu Nan refined were surrounded by the Pill Bead, like purple lightning. Pill Bead gathering, dantian ning. Even then, her body was reunited, and the replenishing in her body surged out. The tenth meridian was running, and her life force was flowing in all directions to Chu Nan, so that Chu Nan could recover faster. At this moment, Chu Nan was only a hundred meters off the ground. After the replenishing recovered, Chu Nan stopped a hundred meters away. He looked up, but found no trace of purple lightning. There were only dark clouds and vast skies, as if purple lightning had never appeared before. Or rather, everything that Chu Nan had just experienced was just a dream. "This is not a dream. This is real. The blood on my body is evidence. The Lightning Bolt in the dantian is full of evidence. The tiny purple lightning is even more evidence!" Chu Nan, who had just experienced life and death, did not have any panic in his eyes. "That thunderclap was like the sound of a man''s anger, but it was so strong, so strong that it could kill him in an instant? This roar, is it from this god, or..." Chu Nan''s heart was filled with shock. Everything he had just experienced had almost overwhelmed all his knowledge! Looking down, Chu Nan sighed, "I am only a hundred meters away from death! Fortunately, the purple lightning was very spiritual, but why did it help me..." Chu Nan could not understand it at all, but he clearly felt that his reorganization of the**, more powerful, replenishing''s power, is also greatly increased. In his heart, he threw a fist at random, and the power he displayed was even purer. Although he still had only 600,000 jin of power, the effect was completely different, and the power increased several times! He almost died, but in the end, not only did he not die, he got a lot of benefits. Facing this, Chu Nan did not know whether to be worried or happy. Chu Nan had never felt death so directly and clearly before, and her mind was filled with purple lightning. Thinking about it, Chu Nan also stepped away and headed for the Holy Flame Sect. After walking for about half an hour, there was a gust of wind. At once, the dust and sand flew and covered Chu Nan. The dust and sand normally fell on Chu Nan... But at this moment, Chu Nan, who was contemplating the adventure just now, suddenly shot out a fierce killing light with his eyes and shouted coldly, "Who, get out of here!" There was no response, but the dust came more violently and violently. Chu Nan did not try to disperse the dust, allowing it to fill the air. His voice grew colder and colder. "You''re not coming out, are you? Then you don''t have to come out again!" Chapter 843 Poison Dust Voodoo, Three Days "Poison dust voodoo? Is that the dust?" Chu Nan sneered and reached out his hand, but did not drive away the "Dust." Instead, a whirlpool appeared. Suddenly, the poisonous dust gathered together ten times faster than before. "What an arrogant and overbearing boy, poison insect voodoo ranks among the top ten poison insects. A poison insect voodoo can poison a sixth level magical beast. You gather so many poison dust voodoo together, and the poison can''t even be stopped by emperor wu, not to mention you!" A gloomy voice came from all directions for a long time! "What if you were poisoned?" Chu nan asked expressionlessly. That vast expanse of poisonous insects and voodoo had been crushed into a small ball. When the poisonous insects and voodoo dispersed, it was like a grain of dust. It was normal for there to be dust between heaven and earth. How many people would guard against this dust? It was hard for the average person to detect, and it was impossible to prevent! Even Chu Nan himself, when the poison insect poison seeped into his body, came back to his senses and immediately gave a cold drink. And when the dust was gathered together, it emitted a dark light! A secret voice rang out. "Joke, I raised all these poisonous dust voodoo. How could I be poisoned?" "Really?" Chu Nan asked coldly and raised his hand. The black light struck a certain place in the southeast. It was so fast that it fell into the ground in an instant. Then, a figure jumped out of the ground, his face full of fear, and his right arm was dark, obviously poisoned by poison dust and voodoo! Moreover, the black light was still darting towards other parts of him. He was also a vicious man. He exclaimed, and with a wave of his left hand, he had an extra dagger in his hand. With a flash of cold light, he cut off the entire right arm completely. Then, he threw away the dagger, added a green jade bottle in his hand, and swallowed it up. He took out some powder to stop the raging blood. After this series of actions, the man breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at his target, looking at him as if he were a clown. He was so excited that he reached out and was about to move. In a flash, he stopped moving again and asked with gritted teeth: how did you know I was underground? Why aren''t you poisoned? " "Looks like you haven''t realized that you''re a loser yet!" Chu Nan said plainly, a golden awn fell, and the man felt the great power contained in the golden awn. He trembled and used all his strength to dodge frantically. In the blink of an eye, he escaped five hundred meters away. Just as he was settled, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the golden awn followed him like a shadow. Before he could react any further, the golden awn cut off his left arm, which was cut off at the elbow, and blood gushed out like a spring. With no hands left, he could no longer take out the powder to stop the bleeding. His heart was filled with fear. When he looked up, he saw the target close in front of him, looking at him like an ant, and asked, "Why did you kill me?" "There are a lot of people who want to kill you. I advise you to let me go, otherwise, you will be pursued endlessly..." Before the man could finish speaking, a scream rolled out of his throat, but his right leg was chopped off. With only one leg left, he did not dare to be arrogant anymore. At the same time, he understood that the target in front of him was beyond the estimation of their organization and could wipe his life away at will! "I hate being threatened, especially by people like you who are constantly chasing after me!" Chu Nan said calmly, and the man thought to himself, "The target can kill me but not me, which means I''m still useful to him..." At the thought of this, a new hope emerged from his heart. He lowered his posture and asked weakly, "What do you want me to do?" "Which power do you belong to?" "If I tell you, will you let me live?" "You can choose to die immediately!" Faced with Chu Nan''s strength, the man thought for a moment and replied, "Wind and Rain Building!" "What is Wind and Rain Building?" "An assassin organization!" Chu Nan''s eyes were cold and he asked, "Who asked you to kill me?" "I don''t know, I just take the mission!" This man''s voice was getting more and more discouraged, and Chu Nan did not make it difficult for him. If he was really an assassin of an assassin organization, then the client''s information was indeed not something he could know. However, Chu Nan added, "In that case, give me a message to your organization. Give you three days in Wind and Rain Building to send the client''s head to me!" Hearing this, the Wind and Rain Building assassin was already a little dumbfounded. In his assassination career, he had never encountered such a thing, but Chu Nan had already kicked him, "Get out of here!" Chu Nan kicked this man so hard that his bones almost fell apart, and the replenishing all over him was unstable. Just then, another word exploded in his ear, "Remember, there are only three days. If I don''t do it in three days, I will destroy your Wind and Rain Building!" "Poof -" The man spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes flashed with disbelief. But in his heart, he was saying, "Arrogance, really arrogance. Qing Kingdom''s third-ranked assassin organization, how could it be so easily destroyed? With him alone, how could they be destroyed? How?" The Wind and Rain Building assassin incident was just a small episode for Chu Nan. He didn''t even spend time thinking about who hired the assassin to kill him. He just said, "How many people will kill me today?" After reading it, Chu Nan focused on the purple lightning again. This time, he wasn''t thinking about where the purple lightning with spirit came from, why it did that, and what happened to the thunder... Chu Nan was thinking about the speed of lightning! "Will the Close Skyline be as fast as lightning when it reaches its peak?" Chu Nan''s mind kept flashing with images of thousands of miles and tens of thousands of miles of lightning, trying to figure out something from them. At the same time, Chu Nan was not far from the sacred fire gate. Holy Flame Sect, one of the three largest in the Daqing kingdom, is a big day today. Although in Qing Kingdom, the status of the sect is below the royal family, but the Holy Flame Sect is a gate faction after all, and there are many positions in Qing Kingdom, and its status is extraordinary. Because of this, the previous storm and lightning did not make those who wanted to participate in the Holy Flame Sect flinch at all. They were all lined up against the storm to accept all kinds of tests. In front of the test stand, a person was saying, "Senior brother bai, the students who have come to register this year are not as qualified as we were at that time, but they are much worse." "I don''t know about that. I was brought back directly by master." Bai Zeyu said proudly, and the sound of his words made a lot of people envious... Chapter 844 Because Your Surname Is Chu, Why Would It Take Ten Years? At such an age and cultivation, he was indeed a genius, and Bai Zeyu had the capital to be proud of himself. Of course, if he removed the one thing in his life three years ago, that little flaw, then his life would be more perfect. Bai Zeyu looked at the youths in front of him who wanted to pass the test and become disciples of the Holy Flame Sect. He shook his head and said, "No, no, no..." In his heart, he was saying, "Compared to me, these people are much worse. I am 13 years old and already a senior warrior. I am 17 years old and a senior martial artist. These people in front of me are far worse." As he read, Bai Zeyu could not help but think of a figure, this figure is Chu Nan, and the image that emerged was not the image of him being beaten down by Chu Nan, desperately trying to stand up, so that he was terrified and crazy about killing; it was the image of Chu Nan being beaten to the ground repeatedly, vomiting blood. "God is good to you. Let you die first. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death. With one punch and one punch, you will never be able to get up again until you die..." Bai Zeyu thought and raised his head to the applicant in front of him, "No, you are too big." "Senior, I''m still three months away from eighteen years old. Please, give me a chance. I can definitely pass. Senior, please..." This man was still kneeling on the ground, and beside him, there was an old man with white temples, who was the father of this young man. "Senior, give my son a chance. My son works very hard and is now a high-ranking warrior." The two of them begged and made a lot of noise. The other Holy Flame Sect disciples who were in charge of recruiting also looked to this side, including a woman who could be compared to "Flowers." Bai Zeyu sensed a trace of sympathy in these eyes, especially in the eyes of the flowery woman. When he heard the two of them call him "Senior" again, it made him feel more comfortable, and he said briskly, "Okay, I''ll give you a chance!" "Thank you, thank you, senior..." The father and son kowtowed and thanked him. Bai Zeyu asked, "What''s your name?" "My surname is chu and my name is zeyu." "Chu Zeyu?" As bai zeyu read, the expression on his face changed. Chu yu was about to go to the left to test, but Bai Zeyu suddenly shouted, "Stop." "Senior, what do you want?" "You are eliminated." Bai Zeyu said coldly, but the young man called Chu Zeyu could not react at all. His legs were still reflexively moving in. Bai Zeyu stopped him and shouted again, "I said you were eliminated. Didn''t you hear me?" "Senior..." Chu Zeyu finally regained his composure and hurriedly asked, "Senior, I haven''t been tested yet. Why am I eliminated?" "There''s no need to test. I said you were eliminated and you were eliminated." "Why? I fully meet the requirements of the Holy Flame Sect to recruit students. What qualifications do you have to not let me take the test?" Chu Zeyu got angry and Chu Zeyu''s father begged, "Senior, are you mistaken..." "Shut up!" Bai zeyu shouted at Chu Zeyu''s father and said to Chu Zeyu, "If you take one more step forward, don''t blame me for being ruthless and trespassing on the sacred fire gate. Die!" Hearing this, Chu Zeyu''s eyes turned red, his fists clenched tightly, and he wanted to rush up and punch Bai Zeyu in the face, but his father was already panicked, and quickly pulled him to persuade him: "Son, don''t be angry, the Holy Flame Sect doesn''t want you, and there are other sects, there will always be a place for you to cultivate, let''s go..." Chu Zeyu also knew that if he impulsively hit him, not only could he not hit him, but he would be killed, and even his father would be implicated. Chu Zeyu endured with all his might and gritted his teeth and asked, "Why? Why?" "Because your surname is chu and your name is zeyu, and the word zeyu is still behind chu! If you change your surname and your name, for example, bai nan, maybe I can give you this chance!" Bai zeyu said with a smile. The smile was very proud and arrogant. "What''s wrong with my surname chu? Why should I be called Chu Zeyu and not be allowed to take the test? And let my surname be bai, and my name be bai nan. How can I agree to such a great humiliation by changing my name and letting people forget their ancestors?" Chu Zeyu was really crazy. He had no idea why. "I''ll show you a bright road. If you don''t go, you can change your name to bai nan. Get out of here. Don''t block here. The others have to test it!" Bai Zeyu no longer cared what his fellow disciples thought of him. Anyway, he just couldn''t let this man named Chu Zeyu into the Holy Flame Sect. Even if they reflected it, he wasn''t afraid. He had his master to protect him! Chu Zeyu did not leave immediately. His eyes were filled with anger. "If you don''t get lost, don''t blame me for being rude." As bai zeyu spoke, he had already punched chu zeyu. This punch was still a "Fiery fist," but it was much more powerful than three years ago. The flame on his fist was no longer yellow, but purple, True Fire! "Bang!" Chu Zeyu was knocked down tens of meters away with a punch, and his mouth was spitting blood. Chu Zeyu''s father ran over quickly, while the other Holy Flame Sect disciples looked at Bai Zeyu and changed their eyes. Someone exclaimed, "I didn''t expect brother bai to have cultivated the True Fire. It was really the second day after brother mu!" The others nodded and agreed. Naturally, Bai Zeyu heard these voices and snorted, "The next day? Sooner or later, I''m going to surpass Mu Shaoqiu and put him under my feet so that you all know that I''m the real genius, the first day of the Holy Flame Sect!" At this time, Chu Zeyu had already stood up, ignoring his father''s advice, and shouted at bai zeyu, "This revenge is not avenged, not a gentleman!" "Then you report it!" Bai Zeyu looked fearless. "Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! You wait, one day, I will stomp on you!" Chu Zeyu said, gritting his teeth. Bai Zeyu looked at Chu Zeyu, and the face of Chu Nan appeared in his mind. He said in his heart, "It''s true that they all have the surname chu. It''s really similar. It''s a pity that he''s dead. And you, not far from death. After being punched by me, you still want to live for ten years?" But he said, "If I don''t give you ten years, even if I give you a hundred years, you can only be beaten to your knees and spit blood, just like him!" The crowd did not know who Bai Zeyu was referring to as "He." Chu Zeyu was about to leave in anger when a voice rang out faintly. "If you want revenge, why ten years? We can do it now!" Chapter 845 Now, Are You Afraid? Most of the people present sent their younger generation to sign up to pass the test and become Holy Flame Sect disciples. To them, Bai Zeyu was in charge of life and death. The rest of the people, the students of the Holy Flame Sect, were very envious of Bai Zeyu, and Bai Zeyu''s current cultivation was also the most powerful among them. Such a remark would undoubtedly slap Bai Zeyu in the face in public! Not surprisingly, Bai Zeyu was furious and shouted in a cold voice, "Who? Stand up for me!" The next second, bai zeyu saw the face that he remembered so deeply. Chu Nan walked out of the crowd step by step. With each step, Bai Zeyu''s heart beat violently. Chu Nan said faintly, "My surname is chu too. I only have a southern name!" "Chu Nan!" Bai Zeyu exclaimed and immediately shouted, "Aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive? No way, you''re dead, you can''t be alive..." Bai zeyu roared, and those images came back to his mind again, the ones that startled him. "The agreement three years ago is still there. You''re not dead yet. How can I die?" Chu Nan smiled and continued, "Aren''t you disappointed that I''m not dead? Are you scared to see me alive?" Chu Nan once again said, "You''re afraid." Like a sharp knife, he cut through the defense that Bai Zeyu had built over the past three years and stabbed him in the most painful spot. Bai Zeyu suddenly thought of his own cultivation and stared at it again, wanting to see what Chu Nan''s cultivation was. However, Chu Nan used" the art of collecting breath." In this regard, Bai Zeyu had no other ideas, because more than three years ago, Chu Nan also could not see a bit of cultivation. Reflexively, Bai Zeyu thought that Chu Nan was still Chu Nan three years ago. As a result, Bai Zeyu''s panic was gone, and he was not afraid. He only smiled coldly and said, "Afraid? What''s so scary about me? So what if you''re not dead? I am now a mid-level martial lord, and you are still that useless, useless piece of trash!" Chu Nan ignored him and turned to look at Chu Zeyu, "Do you want to give him a good beating?" "Yes!" Chu Zeyu ignored his father''s dissuasion and said it outright. After that, he said to his father, "Father, we should have bent when we should have. But if we were to change our names, I would rather die than bend over. Otherwise, how would we meet our Chu family ancestors?" Chu Zeyu''s father sighed and stopped talking, but he kept his eyes on his son. Chu Nan continued to ask, "Do you want to trample him on the ground and insult him wantonly? To avenge what happened just now?" "Yes!" ... On the other hand, when bai zeyu saw that Chu Nan hadn''t dumped him, he was very upset and said, "You''re not here to sign up for the test, are you? You want to be a disciple of the Holy Flame Sect?" Without waiting for Chu Nan to answer, Bai Zeyu added, "If you want to be a Holy Flame Sect disciple, there is a great chance. As long as you change your surname and follow my surname, chu. As long as you kneel down and beg me, I will give you a chance to become a Holy Flame Sect disciple. What do you say?" "Hahaha..." Bai Zeyu laughed wildly, as if he was venting his anger from three years ago. "Trash, beg me, beg me on your knees. If you knock a few more heads, I might teach you two moves..." The Holy Flame Sect disciples did not understand why their senior brother bai became so excited all of a sudden. Chu Nan said faintly, "I was going to let you live, but you yourself have blocked the way to live." "Let me live? Hahaha... Trash, on your own?" Bai Zeyu laughed wildly, and Chu Nan said to Chu Zeyu, "Go up, hit him as you want, and step wherever you want!" Chu Zeyu rushed up without any doubt, because when he was answering Chu Nan''s question just now, Chu Nan had given him enough life force. The pain that Chu Zeyu had just been hit by bai zeyu completely disappeared. In this way, Chu Zeyu naturally regarded Chu Nan as a heavenly being and shouted, "Bai, I want you to pay the price!" Bai Zeyu ignored Chu Zeyu and said to Chu Nan, "Trash, since you want to die, then I will do it for you! Let me tell you, you didn''t die three years ago, but you will die today. No one can save you, not even your father can come, because your father will only die if he comes!" After that, bai zeyu stared at Chu Zeyu and said, "What a joke! An ant! How dare you be so arrogant in front of me! Go to hell!" Bai Zeyu once again used his "Fiery fist." This time, the "Fiery fist" was ten times more powerful. The purple True Fire condensed into a huge fist and hit Chu Zeyu''s chest. Bai Zeyu''s plan was to punch through Chu Zeyu''s chest, then take Chu Zeyu''s body, and then punch through Chu Nan''s chest. The two of them were getting closer and closer. Chu Zeyu had already felt the burning pain of the True Fire and seemed to burn him to ashes. He could not help but feel a little worried. But when he saw the arrogant Bai Zeyu, Chu Zeyu decided to fight with him regardless, and also raised his fist and threw it at Bai Zeyu. On his fist, the flames were extremely weak. Seeing this scene, the people around him couldn''t help but laugh. Chu Zeyu''s father was ready to rush up and die for his son, but he couldn''t take a step at all. He couldn''t even speak. Chu Zeyu''s father was shocked, and his intuition caused this result. It had something to do with the person next to him called Chu Nan. He looked at Chu Nan with awe and relief. "Trash, go to hell!" Bai zeyu shouted, his fists collided, and then a figure was sent flying, slamming heavily on the ground, with a "Bang" sound! Everyone who was about to see chu zeyu laugh suddenly froze in their faces and then exclaimed in disbelief. It turned out that the one who was thrown away was not Chu Zeyu, but their genius senior brother, Bai Zeyu! "Oh my god, senior brother bai was defeated. How is this possible?" "That''s not true!" "Are my eyes dazzled?" ... Chu Zeyu was also shocked by the screams. He felt a sudden coolness coming from his body, and then a huge force came out of his body. Then, the senior that he had called before, who had insulted him, flew out. After the shock, there was ecstasy. Chu Zeyu punched again and rushed up... Bai Zeyu, who was covered in dust, sat on the ground as if he had lost his soul. He kept saying, "Impossible. How could I be knocked down by a small ant? I trained to be a True Fire. I..." As she thought about it, a voice rang in her ear, "Are you afraid now?" Chapter 846 Hit Her Face Hard As he screamed, bai zeyu stood up and threw it at chu zeyu. This was not just a "Cracker fist," but the biggest skill he could muster up at the moment - yanhu fist! Roar - It was as if a tiger roared, and a tiger flame was thrown out of Bai Zeyu''s fist. The brazier was swallowed by Chu Zeyu. When Chu Zeyu saw yan hu, he shrank instinctively, but only half a step. Chu Zeyu''s body was completely uncontrolled and rushed back up. Those five fingers were not closed into fists, but bent into claws. The people around them, especially the disciples of the Holy Flame Sect, were very clear about the power of Bai Zeyu''s "Yanhu fist." They were exclaiming, "I didn''t expect brother bai to become yanhu fist!" "This time, that kid must be dead." ... Just as they marveled at the "Yan hu fist," Chu Zeyu had already collided with the "Yan hu." The burning of the "Yan hu" did not burn Chu Zeyu to ashes at all, and the "Yan hu" did not hold Chu Zeyu''s head in his mouth. On the contrary, Chu Zeyu''s claws suddenly grabbed the neck of "Yan hu." Then, his feet sank to the ground and he made a 180 degree turn around his waist. The purple yan tiger, which was created by Bai Zeyu, was pulled out and smashed to the ground. At the moment that "Yan hu" was smashed, Bai Zeyu could not help but retreat back, looking up at the sky, continuously spitting out blood, and his face turned pale, as if it was not only yanhu that was pulled out, but also the replenishing that Bai Zeyu was covered in! Such a picture shocked everyone. What the laymen saw was a gorgeous picture, a lively and envious Chu Zeyu''s prestige. The knowledgeable professionals, however, had their eyes rounded and their mouths wide open. Because the "Yan hu" was formed by Bai Zeyu''s replenishing, coupled with the special operation method, Bai Zeyu lost control of the "Yan hu," and it was reasonable to say that the "Yan hu" should dissipate; however, the "Yan hu" seemed to be alive and fell down. At this point, how could Bai Zeyu not understand what was really going on? The one who defeated him was not the samurai boy in front of him, but the Chu Nan, the trash in his heart; the shock, helplessness, and fear from three years ago, which once again came to his heart and surged back. Bai Zeyu spat out blood and shouted, "You''re just a waste. How can you do this? Impossible. You''re clearly a waste. Waste..." Bai Zeyu lost his mind. Chu Nan spat out two words, "Slap!" As soon as the words fell, Chu Zeyu rushed up, his figure swayed, and came to Bai Zeyu. Without a word, he slapped him, and in an instant, he opened his left and right bow dozens of times. Bai zeyu''s nose was covered in blood, and his teeth were everywhere... His face was also turning into a pig''s head! Bai zeyu is a genius of the Holy Flame Sect, and he is also proud of himself as a genius. With the cultivation of a mid-level martial monarch, he was humiliated and beaten by a samurai today. Bai Zeyu has long been humiliated. He roared, "Waste, I am a disciple of the Holy Flame Sect. If you dare to hit me, I will never forgive you. Zhou qing, hurry up and report to my master..." That Holy Flame Sect disciple named "Zhou qing," he heard the shouting, reacted, and quickly ran up the mountain, Chu Nan did not stop; Bai Zeyu shouted to the others, "You hurry up and stop him, if something happens to me, you can''t get away with it..." A few Holy Flame Sect disciples had a strange look in their eyes, especially the "Flower" girl. She felt that all of this was Bai Zeyu''s own fault. If Bai Zeyu hadn''t gone back on his word before, if Bai Zeyu hadn''t been so aggressive and shouted to kill someone, nothing would have happened in front of them. Indeed, it is not reasonable; in addition, today is a big day for Holy Flame Sect to recruit students. If this matter is not handled properly, it will greatly damage the reputation of the Holy Flame Sect. So, the five of them made a move. "Flowers," the woman said, "Don''t worry about that Chu Zeyu. Just take that Chu Nan down." As soon as the crowd heard what was right, the five of them ran towards Chu Nan, and Bai Zeyu had been kicked to the ground by Chu Zeyu, and was using her smelly feet to greet Bai Zeyu''s face, chest, legs and so on... Chu Nan saw the five men rush over and said calmly, "This has nothing to do with you. If you insist on stepping on this muddle, you will have to bear the consequences!" "Cut the fucking crap! Can''t five of us beat you?" One of them relied on his large number of people, but he could not see Chu Nan''s cultivation. In addition, this was the Holy Flame Sect territory, and he was very confident, so he said very presumptuously, just finished speaking, his mouth burst out with a pool of blood! Then he said nothing more. The remaining four were stunned. They did not see how Chu Nan had done it. That was how senior jin ended up. The four of them knew that this man named Chu Nan was not something they could deal with. The four of them hesitated. Chu Nan didn''t bother the four of them. Over there, Chu Zeyu was shouting, "I told you to bully me. Aren''t you very good? Get up and ask me to change my surname. What kind of leek are you..." Bai Zeyu had no replenishing to fight back and could only let the furious Chu Zeyu kick him. He was looking forward to the arrival of his master. "As long as my master comes, I will pay you back a thousand times the injuries I suffered just now. Waste, I want you to become a real waste..." Just then, a figure floated in the sky and saw the scene below. He let out a light sigh and fell down. When Bai Zeyu saw this figure, he immediately exuded boundless vitality and shouted in a tearing voice, "Brother mu, they want to kick the Holy Flame Sect. Kill them quickly and protect the glory of our Holy Flame Sect!" Bai Zeyu still had some ability. He didn''t panic to ask Mu Shaoqiu to save him. Instead, he spoke of the Holy Flame Sect and used the holy fire to crush him. Mu Shaoqiu looked at this talented junior brother, and a flash of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. How could he not understand Bai Zeyu''s thoughts? However, under the Holy Flame Sect, Mu Shaoqiu had no choice but to shout, "Who dares to act wild in front of the mountain pass of my Holy Flame Sect?" With that, Mu Shaoqiu turned around and saw Chu Nan. In an instant, it was petrified! Chapter 847 Exterminate My Entire Race? In addition, he thought of the imprint in his mind! The mark that could control his life and death in a single thought! Mu Shaoqiu came back and tried all kinds of methods, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. He didn''t dare to tell his master, but only asked by side and side. Master''s answer was, if there were such a secret skill, there were only two ways to get rid of it. Vows are the same: when you practice low, you will be affected; but when you practice high enough, you will be able to counteract that influence. But now, his cultivation did not reach a very high level at all, and the imprint that controlled his life and death was still deeply rooted in his mind. And the person who controlled this imprint was right in front of him! Mu Shaoqiu had never expected to meet Chu Nan in such a situation, so he was stunned. The other Holy Flame Sect disciples, like Bai Zeyu, were reassured that Chu Nan was no match for Mu Shaoqiu at all. Bai Zeyu was still thinking, "Trash, what do you do now?" However, they did not know that Mu Shaoqiu''s heart was surging with waves! "You..." Mu shaoqiu was speechless, but a voice sounded in his ear. "Don''t expose yourself. I don''t want you to expose yourself yet!" With his life in the hands of others, Mu Shaoqiu had to obey orders. Besides, this result was also what he wanted. Otherwise, he would have no place in the North Qi on this first day. "Your excellency, how dare you come to my Holy Flame Sect and make trouble." Mu Shaoqiu tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart. He spoke with great righteousness and awe, afraid that his fellow disciples would see a clue. "Let''s do it." Chu Nan said calmly. Mu Shaoqiu was obedient and cut off the sword. Chu Nan flicked his sleeve and the sword flew into blood! Defeat the enemy in one move, clean and neat. The others were dumbfounded. Bai Zeyu''s head exploded with a "Buzzing" sound. "How could he be so strong? How is that possible? Isn''t he a waste? Three years ago, he was still in such a terrible state, and now he has just thrown senior brother mu away..." Bai Zeyu felt something breaking down in his heart! "Your excellency is good at kung fu. Young autumn can''t cultivate at home. In the coming day, I will fight you again." Mu Shaoqiu didn''t think about anything else, just wanted to leave this place, leave that person, and after that, Mu Shaoqiu stepped into the air and left. Just as he stepped in the air, Mu Shaoqiu heard another voice in his ear. "Go five hundred miles east. Wait for me there." How dare Mu Shaoqiu not? He nodded and flew east... This time, the Holy Flame Sect disciple did not dare to provoke Chu Nan any more. The disciple with the surname jin saw that Mu Shaoqiu was beaten to vomit blood by his move, and a hot current rolled between his legs... "You often say that I am a waste. Today, I will waste your cultivation, break your meridians, and let you experience what is a waste!" As Chu Nan spoke, Chu Zeyu punched Bai Zeyu''s dantian. When Bai Zeyu heard this and saw Chu Zeyu''s movements, he panicked and yelled, "No, I don''t want it..." Just then, a loud explosion came from the sky. "Who dares touch half a hair of my disciple? My husband will destroy his entire race!" The explosion was directed at Chu Nan! This voice is as overbearing as it is. "Master is already a mid-level martial emperor. No matter how strong you are, you are still just a waste in front of my master!" Bai Zeyu was ecstatic again, thinking about Chu Nan''s tragic fate. That Chu Zeyu was already stupid and didn''t know what to do. A figure fell to the ground suddenly, and the ground trembled. It was Bai Zeyu''s master Wei Shiqiu! "Destroy my entire race?" Chu Nan stared at Wei Shiqiu and said coldly," then I want to see how you destroy my entire race!" After saying that, Chu Zeyu, who didn''t know what to say, continued to drop his fist. Wei shiqiu was so angry that someone ignored his words and waved his hand to make a fist mark in the air. The fist mark was so powerful that it was about to destroy Chu Zeyu. The surrounding sand and stones were already exploding and turning into ashes. The onlookers felt the heat and retreated and retreated... Unfortunately, when hao hao''s fist print was ten meters away from chu zeyu, he could no longer enter a single inch. Just as Wei Shiqiu was shocked and decided to add more strength, the fist print suddenly exploded. At the same time, Chu Zeyu punched Bai Zeyu and his dantian was destroyed. This punch not only destroyed Bai Zeyu''s dantian, but also cut his meridians like countless knives. In an instant, his meridians were cut into pieces. Bai Zeyu spat out blood and his eyes were filled with despair. "Waste, I don''t want to be waste, I don''t want to be waste..." Chu Zeyu, on the other hand, felt a warm current suddenly flowing into his body. After flowing all over his body, the warm current disappeared and the strange power disappeared. Without the support of the strange power, Chu Zeyu collapsed to the ground. However, Chu Zeyu felt that he was different from before. Besides, wei shibang, his beloved disciple, was destroyed by someone in front of him. This was more serious than the face on the spot. Wei Shiqiu was extremely angry and a wave of hatred surged into his heart. Instead of killing Chu Zeyu, he killed Chu Nan because he knew Chu Nancai was the real culprit! "Skyfire sword, kill!" Wei Shiqiu''s hand, out of thin air, had a huge black fire knife, straight to cut Chu Nan, to cut Chu Nan into a thousand pieces, Chu Nan only slowly punched a fist, a fist mark directly hit the skyfire giant knife. The fist print, on the surface, looked just like the one Wei Shiqiu had previously punched. However, the moment the fist print hit the giant skyfire knife, the fire went out and the knife was destroyed, but the fist print was still there. "Hiss -" Wei Shiqiu took a deep breath in his heart and retreated. As soon as he thought about it, he punched him in the chest. Immediately, Wei Shiqiu spurted blood and retreated. He broke dozens of huge trees and hit the mountain wall. So far, the fist print has not disappeared. So, Wei Shiqiu continued to burrow into the mountains... The rumbling continued. "It''s time to go." Chu Nan was about to leave when a voice rang out, "Senior, wait..." At the same time, there was another loud shout in the sky: "In my Holy Flame Sect trouble, hurt my Holy Flame Sect disciple, can you still leave?" Chapter 848 It Must Be Killed In the distance, there were two people walking slowly; one of them''s cultivation was even more frightening, it was the first stage Martial Monarch; the other''s cultivation, compared to these people, was not much, it was just a high-level martial king. But Chu Nan looked at this high-level martial king, but his eyes were cold, because he knew this high-level martial king. In the information that Chuying brought, this high-level martial king was called Luo Feng, one of the important advisors of the gongsun family. It goes without saying why Luo Feng appeared at the Holy Flame Sect! "Looks like the Holy Flame Sect came back to the right place." Chu Nan thought to himself, but ignored Luo Feng and the others. Instead, he stared at Chu Zeyu and said, "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Zeyu, who had experienced it personally, naturally understood how powerful Chu Nan was that he could take revenge now without waiting another ten years. Moreover, the master surnamed bai was punched into the mountain by Chu Nan. Now, Chu Zeyu was destined not to become a disciple of the Holy Flame Sect, but he still wanted to continue his training and become a strong person, and this person in front of him was his best choice. So, he knelt down and said to Chu Nan, "Senior, please accept me as an apprentice! I will serve master for the rest of my life!" Chu Nan looked at Chu Zeyu and said faintly, "I won''t take you as an apprentice." "Why?" Your knees are too soft! Opportunities don''t come out on your knees! In fact, your knees are weak. It''s no big deal if you want to kneel. That''s your dream, but you''re so tired that your father will kneel with you. I don''t like it." "I..." "Also, the one you should serve for the rest of your life is not the master, but the father who gave birth to you and raised you! How can a man who has forgotten his father serve others for the rest of his life? Even if you do, I won''t!" "Senior..." Chu Zeyu was ashamed. Chu Zeyu''s father was ready to persuade him for his son. Chu Nan stopped him and said, "You don''t have to say any more. I didn''t help you get revenge just now, but for myself. You also got a lot of benefits by borrowing your body. I believe you should understand very well." After saying that, Chu Nan looked at the frustrated Chu Zeyu and said, "It''s all right. After what you did, you are still a warm-blooded man. With a bit of blood, I''ll give you another Martial Sutra. If you practice well, you won''t have to worship a teacher, but you will do something! To be a strong person, it''s no problem!" With that said, Chu Nan took out a top-grade Martial Sutra and flew in front of Chu Zeyu. Chu Zeyu had mixed feelings. Although Chu Nan did not accept him as an apprentice, he understood that he did not meet the requirements. He did not hate him, but he was deeply grateful. If it wasn''t for Chu Nan, it would be almost impossible for him to seek revenge for bai. Besides, Chu Nan had given him a copy of the Martial Sutra now! Chu Zeyu still knelt on the ground and said, "The kindness of the elders will be remembered by the younger generation until death!" After that, he kowtowed three times, put away the Martial Sutra, called his father and left together. The people around them looked at Chu Zeyu with envy in their eyes, and more, there was greed, thinking that when Chu Zeyu was far away, they would snatch his Martial Sutra away... Chu Nan took in the reactions of the people around him and said coldly, "Whoever you are and who dares to attack Chu Zeyu and his son, I will kill them! Whether it''s Tian Ya or cape!" Chu Zeyu shuddered and realized that Chu Nan was protecting him. He turned around and called "Senior" thank you! Chu Nan said coldly, so that those who wanted to have an intention on Chu Zeyu, quickly put their thoughts into oblivion, joking, this killer in front of them, but the Holy Flame Sect''s strong people were punched into the mountains, not to mention them? However, one of the six Martial Emperor who surrounded Chu Nan shouted, "How dare you be so arrogant in front of my Holy Flame Sect? If you don''t dare to move, I''ll have to move and see how you kill me!" As the man drank, a blinding golden light flashed out and split into two strange lines in the void, stabbing Chu Zeyu and his son on the back. Chu nan was expressionless. Chu Nan would not be merciful to this man who dared to ignore his warning and put Chu Zeyu and his son to death. Step by step, the long sword cut off in the air, and the two golden rays broke apart. Martial Emperor was shocked. He did not expect Chu Nan to easily step out of their encirclement and defuse his attack. He was still drinking, "Bold madman, dare to kill old man, old man will take your life today!" Martial Emperor drank, and the words he said were really black and white, and the remaining five people, also want to take down Chu Nan, but his voice has not fallen, the figure of Chu Nan in the distance, has disappeared, and the Divine Thoughts he sent out, could not find out where the figure went. In surprise, Chu Nan appeared in front of him. As he appeared, there was also a sword. His reaction was quite quick and he wanted to dodge quickly. But this time, he realized that he could not dodge at all. "Do you think I really don''t dare to kill you?" As the words fell, the sword pierced into his dantian, and then a fire rose to the ground. The eyes of this man were wide open, and the eyes of the incredible middle rank martial emperor turned into nothingness, leaving no trace of it. "Oh my god!" "He really killed someone!" "And the Holy Flame Sect!" ... Those who had retreated far away were shocked to see this, and at the same time, they could no longer have any intention of attacking Chu Zeyu and his son! The remaining five martial emperors were furious, and the junior Martial Monarch in the distance was livid. Only Luo Feng, whose face was filled with grief and indignation, was happy in his heart. Of course, Luo Feng knew Chu Nan, and knew Chu Nan was Chu family young master. He read in his heart, "Kill him. You kill more. It''s better to have an inextricable death feud with the Holy Flame Sect. That way, it will be more fun..." "You dare to kill master pang..." A senior Martial Emperor stared at Chu Nan with bloodshot eyes. Chu Nan said faintly, "I told you before, whoever attacked them, I will kill them!" Speaking of this, Chu Nan stared at the senior Martial Emperor. "If you don''t believe me, you can try!" "Arrogant, too arrogant! My husband is going to kill you and avenge brother pang!" When the man roared, his eyes had already communicated with the other four Martial Emperor. Immediately, a mid-level martial emperor flew away and killed Chu Zeyu and his son. There were four remaining Martial Emperor, who surrounded and killed Chu Nan! In the distance, the junior Martial Monarch was ready to strike at any time... Chapter 849 I Will Grant You A Death, And Fire Shall Be Used to Subdue the Gold! "Do it? What we want is your life. You came to our sacred fire gate and killed the people of our Holy Flame Sect. Even if you have ten heads, it''s not enough for us to chop them off!" The other man continued to drink. "It''s okay. Although he only has one head, he believes that his family, clan and family members have more than ten heads!" "That''s right, just like master pang said, destroy your entire race." "Why do you always like to exterminate people?" Chu Nan''s voice was like a murderous one, but those people didn''t realize it and shouted, "We like it, so what can you do?" "Since you insist on seeking death, then I will give you a death!" Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp and murderous. The Holy Flame Sect had already attacked, and their attack was quite fierce, and very shameless. They did not talk about it together, but also prepared to use chu zeyu and his son to distract Chu Nan''s attention! Not only did the four Martial Emperor men who had killed Chu Nan use all their strength to do a very destructive move, but even the mid-level martial emperor who had killed Chu Zeyu and his son was also in a murderous manner without any hesitation. Chu Zeyu felt murderous and frightened, but he was very manly. Without thinking, he stopped in front of his father and shouted, "Dad, go, go..." "Son, I''ll block it. You go." "No, dad, you go, I''ll stay..." Chu Zeyu said, pushing his father aside. Chu Nan, who was at the center of the storm, had no idea that he was on the brink of death. He nodded approvingly at Chu Zeyu''s behavior and pointed to the middle rank martial emperor. A ray of rare gold from the sun shot straight away. In an instant, the light shone through his dantian without any hindrance. The middle rank martial emperor had already used nearly 80 % of his killing moves, and the great mountain had suddenly crumbled and disappeared. Then, he fell from the air and hit the ground like a dead dog! At the same time, Chu Nan''s fingers continued to point at the other four people. The shock in their hearts could not be described in words. The intermediate martial emperors were all killed by a single point. They did not dare to exaggerate. The original killing move towards Chu Nan turned to resist the golden light of that day. However, this almost killed Chu Nan, how could they easily resist the rays of the sun? The four of them saw that the situation was not good, at the same time, they burst out and drank loudly. All their cultivation and power were raised to twelve points in an instant. The golden light flew down like the milky way, and the flames surged out into a thousand waves. In an instant, it turned Chu Nan into a whirlpool and rolled him in the middle of the whirlpool. Above the whirlpool, the golden light exploded like a meteorite falling. By the time the four Martial Emperor finished, the four rays had already pierced through the whirlpool, pierced through their defenses, and pierced their bodies in opposite directions, too fast and too sharp. The blood they brought out was like an arrow that shot to the ground and blew a big hole in the ground. Although the four rays did not pass through a fatal position, they were seriously injured, but the seriously injured upper man was still trying to maintain the whirlpool of fire, the golden light of the galaxy, to kill Chu Nan inside. Even the first Martial Monarch stepped into the air and spun a huge fireball between his hands, which was three feet wide in an instant. Then, the fireball was compressed again and became smaller and smaller, but the power it released became more and more terrifying. Chu Nan no longer lit up the sun and meteorite gold, but stretched out his hands, fearlessly reaching into the fire whirlpool. The fire in the fire whirlpool was originally shapeless, but Chu Nan''s grip, like a solid grasp, grabbed two fires in his hand. Then, his hands parted left and right, and the huge whirlpool was ripped apart by Chu Nan like a thin layer of gauze, without any effort! At the same time that the vortex was torn apart, the four Martial Emperor who worked together to create the vortex, each of them felt as if they had been hammered in the chest, spat out blood and flew backwards. Their faces were incomparably pale, and their eyes were horrified and incomparable... The whirlpool that was torn in half was condensed into two sticks by chu nanyunyuan. Chu Nan drove one of the sticks to the golden light, and one of them was thrown by Chu Nan to the junior Martial Monarch! In an instant, the large golden light, like water, was turned into a whirling firestick, burning up, not only did the golden light no longer have the tendency to fall, but also flew into the sky... The great perfectionist Martial Emperor, who cast his golden light, was extremely surprised, because with the firepower of the four men, it was impossible to burn his golden light like this, but the reality now was that the golden light was heading for destruction. "Could it be this Chu Nan, who tampered with it?" Martial Monarch, on the other hand, was furious when he saw Chu Nan throw the stick at him. He shouted, "You can be so arrogant in front of me. Let me die." With that said, the junior Martial Monarch threw a fireball as big as a fist at Chu Nan. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts moved and the firestick hit the fireball. Bang! The fireball was smashed to pieces and turned into sparks. Martial Monarch''s eyes were wide open, and the corners of his eyes were almost tearing and bleeding. He said, "The old lady used nine parts of her strength to make a mixed fire cannon. Even the mountain could collapse. How could it be so unbearable?" And in his chanting, the firestick drew back all the sparks that had been scattered. The firestick grew again, and the stick became solid. Then, the firestick flipped and hit the head of the junior Martial Monarch. The junior Martial Monarch was already in a panic and wanted to dodge to the side. Unfortunately, the junior Martial Monarch was a step slower and the firestick hit him in front of him. Seeing that he could not escape, Martial Monarch roared, and a circle of defensive light covered his whole body. He also offered a holy sword and chopped it at the firestick. Boom, boom, boom... In the midst of a series of thunderclaps, junior Martial Monarch was blown back and forth, the defensive halo on his body was blown out, and even junior Martial Monarch''s arm holding the holy sword was blown up weakly. "It''s really strange. It''s clearly a flame. Why does the old lady feel that there is a great power in this flame? If the hybrid flame cannon is cracked, it must have something to do with this power." This junior Martial Monarch guessed right. In the process of tearing open the fire whirlpool, Chu Nan had cultivated the strength of the fourth level of the Cangshan and integrated it in a large amount, that is, "Using fire to resist strength!" Chu Nan stared at Luo Feng and said, "Boom!" Luo Feng, who was in ecstasy, trembled. At that moment, the body of the junior Martial Monarch fell in front of him, and the junior Martial Monarch spat out a large mouthful of blood, which happened to splatter on Luo Feng''s face. Immediately, Luo Feng''s face turned into a bloody face. Martial Monarch was furious. He stood up, took out a spirit beast bag, and said to Chu Nan, "I admit that you are very powerful, but you still can''t escape death today..." As the roar fell, a huge monster jumped out of the spirit beast''s bag. Chu Nan was stunned. Then he smiled again. Chapter 850 Stop, Turn Around, Open Your Mouth! Then, the first Martial Monarch released the beast that he had finally conquered. As soon as the huge beast came out of the spirit beast bag, it immediately called out. Coo... Coo... Coo... "You are very powerful. The fire can''t burn you, and the golden light can''t cut you off. Then this deadly poison won''t kill you?" A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Martial Monarch''s mouth. Even luo feng suppressed the fear in his heart and a bright smile appeared on his face. Martial Monarch pointed at Chu Nan and said, "Poison master, go, poison old man to death!" The poison lord was the name of the great beast. The giant beast looked in the direction that Martial Monarch pointed at, and the giant beast, which was "Cooing" happily, suddenly swallowed the next "Cooing" sound and slowly retreated... "Duzun, what''s wrong with you? Let you rush forward. What are you doing back?" Junior Martial Monarch was even more flustered than before, hundreds of times more flustered than when Chu Nan blew him out of the air, because things were out of his control! However, the beast known as "Poison lord" was retreating for a long time. No matter how Martial Monarch roared, scolded, or angered, the beast simply retreated. Later, Martial Monarch became angry because the "Poison lord" did not listen to him and made him lose face. Martial Monarch, who was on fire at the beginning, blocked behind the "Poison master" and tried to force him to move forward. Who knew, "Poison master" was also angry, and his huge body turned around nimbly, staring at the first stage Martial Monarch, sticking out a sharp tongue, wanting to spit out poison mist, and his body continued to move forward. "Poison master, you dare to devour the lord?" The first Martial Monarch felt guilty and stepped back involuntarily. Next to him, Luo Feng was stupefied. The five badly injured Martial Emperor, who had not died, were stunned and at a loss. Chu Nan, on the other hand, smiled and shouted, "Stop right there." Immediately, with the naked eye, the body of the "Poison master" shook violently. Then, it stopped honestly, but the trembling of the body did not stop. "Turn around." "Poison lord" hesitated. When Chu Nan heard another cold snort, he turned around and stared at Chu Nan with incomparable speed. Chu Nan walked towards the "Poison lord." The "Poison lord" instinctively wanted to retreat, but did not dare to retreat. He only stared at his bulging eyes more and more, and the fear in his eyes grew thicker and thicker! The shock in Martial Monarch''s heart was beyond words. The "Poison lord" had to go through a lot of trouble to subdue him. Since then, the "Poison lord" had been very obedient and had never been like this before. But now, "Poison lord" didn''t listen to him. Instead, every word the enemy of the Holy Flame Sect said, "Poison lord" followed suit! "What the hell is going on? What happened?" The first stage Martial Monarch could not even think of breaking his head, but Chu Nan had already walked to the front of "Poison master," took out a jade bottle, and said, "Open your mouth, spit out some saliva!" "Poison master" opened his mouth obediently and spat out saliva into the jade bottle. "The best part, don''t give me bad stuff." Once again, Chu Nan said calmly, "Poison master" immediately spit the saliva that was about to spit into the jade bottle to the side, and then spit in the most essential part of the jade bottle. "Hiss -" Junior Martial Monarch gasped for air. What''s the use of poison master''s saliva? He knew it all too well, but even after he had subdued the "Poison master," it would take a lot of effort to get saliva. Moreover, the first Martial Monarch now dared to confirm that the saliva that the" poison master" had spit on him in the past was definitely inferior, not essence! Chu Nan collected the saliva of the "Poison lord" for the Pure Face Moisturizing, of course, the scar on Zi Menger''s face. Chu Nan did not forget his promise, and the saliva that the pure moisturizing pill needed was the saliva of the millennium purple gold toad. The beast in front of him, called "Vizun," was a thousand year old toad! Moreover, it was the thousand year old purple gold toad chasing after Chu Nan in the mountains, and the two wounds on its lower jaw and back were the best evidence. At that time in the mountains, Chu Nan did not know why the thousand year old toad chased him, but after a series of things, Chu Nan understood that the thousand year old toad was interested in his blood, his flesh; specifically, the Dragon Pill power contained in his blood. The jade bottle was already filled with the saliva essence of a thousand year old toad. The thousand year old toad looked up at Chu Nan fearfully and waited for Chu Nan''s next instructions. Chu nan put away the jade bottle and said," "Coo..." The voice was full of pleading. Chu Nan thought to himself, "This trip to Holy Volcano, the harvest is really not ordinary!" But he said to the toad, "Do you want to live?" "Coo..." The thousand-year-old purple gold toad called out. The head kept nodding down. Chu Nan patted its head and smiled, "Then teach them a lesson. If you teach them to my satisfaction, I will show you a bright path." As soon as Chu Nan''s voice fell, the millennium golden toad immediately turned around and showed his fierce face to the junior Martial Monarch. The junior Martial Monarch, Luo Feng and the others looked at the millennium golden toad as if Jiangshui was going backwards and the iron tree was blooming. They obediently listened to Chu Nan''s orders. The millennium toad had already vomited out a poisonous fog. After all, Martial Monarch had stayed with the millennium toad for so long and was very familiar with the actions of the millennium toad. He reacted quickly and grabbed luo feng and retreated wildly. The millennium toad jumped away. "Beast, if I can catch you once, I can catch you twice!" Junior Martial Monarch was furious, while Chu Nan said to junior Martial Monarch, "Do you know who I am?" "You are my mortal enemy!" Chu Nan did not care about the anger of junior Martial Monarch and calmly said, "You ask the guy named luo feng next to you, and you know that the deeper your feud with me, the happier his heart will be. If you really take all the power of the Holy Flame Sect and destroy my entire race, he will be overjoyed on the spot; however, I can guarantee that even if my entire race stands in front of you, you won''t dare to kill one person!" Junior Martial Monarch was not a fool. He was enraged and confused by what happened in front of him just now, so he temporarily lost his mind. Now that he heard Chu Nan say this, junior Martial Monarch immediately came back to his senses, stared at Luo Feng, and shouted, "Tell me, who is he?" Luo Feng struggled to resist the suffocating threat, a scene that he had not expected at all. The first Martial Monarch shouted again, his hands were still strong, and Luo Feng could not bear it any longer. "He... Is... Chu... Home... Less... Master..." Chapter 851 How Can I Be Lenient? Hearing the words that Luo Feng stammered out, the Holy Flame Sect junior Martial Monarch Xu Baizhong immediately lost his countenance. The one who could release those words was definitely not the ordinary small family''s Chu family young master. There was one and only one, and that was the Chu family of Jinling''s young master, who had the powerful Martial Honor in his seat. Xu Baizhong was trembling when he thought about what he had said before, "Kill you, kill your entire race," and so on. As for the other injured Martial Emperor, their faces were all deathly white. At the same time, they were also glad that they did not hurt the Chu family young master just now. Otherwise, it was not that they went to destroy the entire tribe of the Chu family, but that the chu family destroyed them. Although the Holy Flame Sect is one of the three main sects in Qing Kingdom, and its strength is strong, there is no strong Martial Honor in the sacred fire sect! Bai Zeyu, who had been crippled in cultivation, in dantian, in meridians, but was still alive and still alive, cried out in a conditioned voice when he heard that Chu Nan was Chu family young master, "Impossible. How could he be the Chu family young master? He is a waste of Bai family village. He is not young master, I am the son of the village head, he is a waste, I am a genius..." Bai Zeyu was talking nonsense and giggling again. Blood was still in his mouth and he kept saying, "I''m a genius. I''m the son of the village head. He''s a waste, a waste..." This state, however, was insane. Of course, at this time, no one paid any attention to Bai Zeyu. Chu Zeyu had stopped, but he was still standing in front of his father, just in case. Chu Nan said faintly, "Now, do you understand what Luo Feng is up to?" "Young master, we..." "Don''t you understand what to do?" Asked coldly. Xu Baizhong, the first Martial Monarch, encountered something as cold as hell. His body trembled, and he grabbed Luo Feng''s hand. Then, Luo Feng fell into the poisonous mist of a thousand year old toad. The poison fog of the millennium toad was useless to Chu Nan, but it was fatal to luo feng. As soon as luo feng fell into the poison fog, he wanted to run the replenishing and escape from the poison fog. However, Xu Baizhong''s eyes flashed with a sharp, heavy slap, and Luo Feng was immediately pressed into the poison fog. The millennium purple gold toad leaped up, opened its mouth, and gulped Luo Feng down. The millennium toad that swallowed Luo Feng did not stop there, because it still remembered Chu Nan''s words and wanted to satisfy Chu Nan, so the millennium toad hopped towards its original owner. Xu Baizhong did not escape, let alone whether he could escape, even if he could, he did not dare to escape; Xu Bai was afraid that if he escaped, he would offend the chu young master again, so he took out the poison bead and let the poison fog surround him. Although there was a poison pearl, the grade of the poison pearl was not too high, and it could not completely block the poisonous fog that the thousand year old toad had been spitting out with his life. Xu Baizhong''s face turned green, and there was black in the green... "Young master, we don''t know what''s going on here. We offended young master and asked young master to forgive us!" Xu Baizhong begged. He did not expect the iron plate to be so hard this time! "Aren''t you going to destroy my entire Chu family family?" "Knock!" Without hesitation, Xu Baizhong was in the fog of poison, disregarding the dignity of the first level Martial Monarch strong, kneeling on the ground, "Dong," the voice was so loud, so harsh! Not far away, five Martial Emperor looked at Xu Baizhong in the poisonous fog, dumbfounded, and even their thoughts stopped working at this moment! "Aren''t you kneeling?" Xu Bai zhongli shouted, and the five Martial Emperor, whether it was the great perfection realm or only the intermediate martial emperor, gave a neat "Dong" ! The five martial emperors knelt before Chu Nan. A lot of people around him saw it, but no one dared to cry out when they saw it. When chu zeyu saw this, he had an impulse in his heart, an impulse to become a strong man like Chu Nan, forcing people to kneel down between words! Not to mention them, even Chu Nan was stunned by Xu Baizhong''s behavior; then Chu Nan realized that Xu Baizhong was not kneeling to him, but to the Chu family Ancestor behind him, and to the Chu family. After all, the people around him had heard the words they had said before. "Young master, we are guilty. Please punish us!" Xu Baizhong''s head was knocked down hard, Xu Baizhong was knocked down, and the five Martial Emperor quickly knocked up. Chu Nan could not help but admire xu baizhong, who was originally wronged by them, but after using such a cruel trick, he put himself in a sympathetic position. If Chu Nan went a little too far, he would be described as unreasonable by others. He would think that Chu Nan, and even the Chu family, were all arrogant and domineering people. If he went further, he would bring a bad shadow to the reputation of the Chu family. Ring. This was the idea behind the Xu Bai center. This "Bitter meat scheme" should have worked well, but unfortunately he met Chu Nan. Chu Nan had no doubt that if the Chu family were weaker and if Ancestor, the Martial Honor strongman, did not take over, then they would really have done what they said and destroyed his family, and within this family, there would be his beloved parents! How could Chu Nan let them off so easily? Although it was not necessary to kill them on the spot, it was also necessary for them to draw a large amount of blood from the sacred fire gate! Thus, Chu Nan said calmly, "Ancestor always told me that you should be reasonable and lenient. You are not alone. You are young master of the Chu family. You are the future owner of the Chu family. You should consider it more comprehensively. Don''t make a fuss over a small matter and even become a mortal enemy..." What Chu Nan said was nonsense, of course, but what if they knew? Could he still go to Ancestor, the Chu family, for confirmation? Xu Baizhong listened to what seemed to be very pleasing to the ear, but the bad feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Soon, his worry became reality. After hearing only one "But" from Chu Nan, the topic changed and the faint tone suddenly became furious. "Is it a small matter that you want to destroy the entire Chu family family? This is even worse than a blood feud! Moreover, I always told Ancestor that I was not fit to be the young master, and I was not fit to be the future head of the family. Because I am not old, I have a bad temper, I am easily impulsive, and I am easily angered. Now, I am angered; not only because your sacred fire gate wants to destroy my entire family, but also because your sacred fire gate wants to kill me, the general of the Daqing Brave Warrior!" "Brave Warrior general?" Chapter 852 One More Strike And Pay the Price Now, there''s another "Brave Warrior general" ! Behind "Chu family young master" was the Chu family; behind "General" was the entire Daqing! At this moment, Xu Baizhong was even regretful. He hated Bai Zeyu who caused this dispute to the extreme. If it wasn''t for Bai Zeyu, how could he kneel down? How did the Holy Flame Sect end up in such a terrible situation? At this moment, Wei Shiqiu, who had been beaten into the mountain by Chu Nan but was not dead, was finally about to come out of the mountain; however, before anyone could say anything, he arrived first. "Arrogant boy, dare to hurt old man. Old man is the elder of Holy Flame Sect. If you offend old man, you offend Holy Flame Sect. The result is that your whole race will be destroyed!" Hearing this voice, Chu Nan smiled. He was able to make such a great contribution to the sand table deduction. His mental intelligence made chu yihong, who was about to become an expert, marvel at it. He did not take Xu Baizhong''s "Bitter meat plan" to heart at all. Wei Shiqiu''s words, however, undoubtedly sent coal in the snow. Of course, to Xu Baizhong and the others, that was adding fuel to the fire. As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Shiqiu rushed out of the mountain and jumped into the air, shouting, "Fire of heaven, behead the earth!" As soon as they gathered together, Wei Shiqiu saw the man kneeling beside Chu Nan and Xu Baizhong... Suddenly, his face changed, but he was full of questions. "What''s the matter? Why did uncle xu kneel down to that kid? By the way, this kid''s surname seems to be chu. His name is Chu Nan, Chu Nan... His surname is chu?" Wei Shiqiu suddenly thought of a possibility. "Wasn''t Chu Nan the trash from Bai family village? And his father was the eldest son of the Chu family, he..." Wei Shiqiu thought of this, and the giant sword of skyfire in his hand melted away. Chu Nan said to Xu Baizhong, "Did you hear that? The whole clan is destroyed! Your Holy Flame Sect is so powerful!" "Wei Shiqiu, you are no longer an elder of the Holy Flame Sect, but a traitor to the Holy Flame Sect. Die!" Xu Bai was so angry that he couldn''t be angry with him anymore. He didn''t move and reached out to grab the sky. With a tug, he pulled Wei Shiqiu down and threw him on the ground. After that, the mixture of fire in his hand burned. Wei Shiqiu didn''t even have time to cry out before he was burned to ashes. "Young master, Wei Shiqiu is dead." Xu Baizhong''s voice was filled with panic. Chu Nan smiled and said, "It''s good to die. If you die, it will be over. There is no proof of death." "Young master..." "Can you be the head of the Holy Flame Sect?" Xu Bai sighed in the center. The thing he was most worried about really happened, but he was powerless to stop it. Not to mention that the person in front of him had the status of Chu family young master and general of the Chu family. Even his own strength was unfathomable. Xu Baizhong shook his head. "If you can''t, then go find someone who can make the decision. My time is very tight and my patience is limited. In three minutes, what you Holy Flame Sect can make the decision hasn''t appeared in front of me yet. Then you, the Holy Flame Sect, are ready to bear my anger!" As soon as Chu Nan''s voice fell, Xu Baizhong knelt down and took three steps back. Immediately, he rushed into the sky and shot at a secret place in the Holy Flame Sect. As soon as Xu Baizhong fell, he said, "Senior brother wang, young master of the Chu family is outside the mountain gate. He said that there is only three minutes..." Wang Daoyang turned around with a gloomy face. Obviously, he knew what was going on outside. He asked angrily, "Brother xu, did you say that what Luo Feng said was true or false?" "It could be true, it could be false, but whether it''s true or not, if Chu family Ancestor gets angry and uses the last bit of power against our Holy Flame Sect, we, too, cannot afford it." Xu Baizhong persuaded. "If we do it in secret, how many chances do we have?" Wang Daoyang obviously didn''t want to bow down to Chu Nan, and his heart was still beating, but Xu Baizhong opened his mouth in surprise. "Brother wang, we''d better not act rashly, otherwise, the millennium foundation of the Holy Flame Sect will be destroyed." "But..." "Let''s take a deep breath and give in for a while. If it''s true as luo feng said, Chu family Ancestor is as sick as a dying man and in danger, then when the situation is clear, we will take revenge for today! Moreover, young master of the chu family is also a general of the Brave Warrior. That damned Luo Feng actually hid this news. If young master of the Chu family sued Eternal Life Temple as general of the Brave Warrior, it would be even worse if he was in trouble!" Wang Daoyang was persuaded by Xu Baizhong''s words and said, "Well, I will go see this arrogant boy, and then look at the situation of his chu family. Maybe in a few days, I will really destroy his entire Chu family family!" "Brother wang, don''t be careless. This Chu family young master is not an ordinary person. I am not his opponent. I even feel that he can kill me with one move!" Xu Baizhong thought about the picture and said with lingering fear. Wang Daoyang gasped. "Is what you said true?" "Although I hate to admit it, I feel that at least 90 % of it is true!" Xu Baizhong''s words were meant to alert his senior brother, pay more attention, and contain a hint of warning. However, a fierce light flashed in Wang Daoyang''s eyes, and he said coldly, "It seems that if there really is a day, this Chu family young master is the one who must be eradicated!" Xu Baizhong''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Just as he was about to say something, Wang Daoyang had already stepped into the air. Just three minutes later, Wang Daoyang appeared in front of Chu Nan. Although Wang Daoyang tried his best to hide his thoughts and looked extremely respectful on the surface, Chu Nan still saw some clues in his eyes, a few strands of killing opportunity! If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be able to see Wang Daoyang''s killing intent. Unfortunately, Chu Nan was not usually sensitive to killing intent! "It seems that your Holy Flame Sect really doesn''t want to exist in this world anymore." Chu Nan thought to himself, not caring about the name of Holy Flame Sect, one of the three main sects. He even dared to kill tianyizong several times, let alone the Holy Flame Sect. "Young master, it was our Holy Flame Sect that did something wrong this time. We are willing to pay the price and hope young master will forgive us." Wang Daoyang said. Chu Nan looked at Wang Daoyang and said, "Well, what price are you willing to pay?" "One million premium Origin Stone." "Are you sending off beggars?" Chu Nan''s voice was a little colder. Indeed, there were more than a million top-quality Origin Stone, but in Chu Nan''s eyes, it was a little less than the 10 million top-quality Origin Stone donated by Chu Nan. "Three million premium Origin Stone!" Wang Daoyang gritted his teeth and said again. "My chu family''s life is only worth three million yuan of top-quality Origin Stone?" Chapter 853 Tell You the Truth Wang daoyang vomited his blood again. Although the Holy Flame Sect had accumulated a lot of money, five million top-grade Holy Flame Sect was definitely not a small number. If the five million top-grade Holy Flame Sect were to train students, it was not known how many strong people would be created. And it was uncertain how many strong people would be created. One of these strong people would be promoted to Martial Honor. At that time, there was no need to be afraid of anything. He was able to hold the first place among the three main sects and become the first sect in Qing Kingdom. Thinking of this, Wang Daoyang''s heart ached even more, and the hatred for Chu Nan deepened. His heart changed, and the killing intent became stronger. Chu Nan''s expression became even lighter. He shook his head and sighed, "The life of the general of the Qing Kingdom Brave Warrior is too worthless." When Wang Daoyang heard this, he wanted to burst into a rage and beat Chu Nan up, but he still had scruples and dared not; so he looked away from Chu Nan and said in a low voice, "How can young master be satisfied?" "Eight million premium Origin Stone, plus these things." Chu Nan handed over a piece of paper, which he had just written out. It was filled with spiritual herbs and materials for refining utensils. Of course, inner pills were indispensable. What Chu Nan wrote was very precious. There were some spiritual herbs needed by "Longevity Pill" and "Mad Magic Pill." As for the materials for refining utensils, Chu Nan also asked for a lot of good things, but they were prepared for "Heavy sword" ! Wang Daoyang''s heart was already bleeding from the eight million premium Origin Stone. When he took a look at what was written on the paper, Wang Daoyang''s hundreds of years of effort to nourish his spirit exploded. "Young master, don''t bully people too much!" "It''s not me who bullies people too much, it''s you!" Chu Nan glanced coldly, then withdrew his gaze and continued, "To be honest, the lives of the entire Chu family family cannot be measured in terms of value. This is your fault in Holy Volcano. If you don''t want the fire gate to happen, pay the price you deserve. Of course, you don''t have to pay the price. You just need to bleed." As Chu Nan''s voice fell, a senior Martial Emperor in the back broke his left arm without warning and his flesh exploded all over the floor. Seeing this, Wang Daoyang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Are you forcing my husband?" "Tell you the truth!" With that said, Chu Nan ignored the furious Wang Daoyang and turned to leave, leaving behind a voice. "To destroy my entire race, we must prepare ourselves for the slaughter of our entire family. Quickly prepare the price. I will come and get it in a few days." Wang Daoyang originally wanted to make a move to weigh Chu Nan, but he was shocked by Chu Nan''s "Massacre" and said in his heart, "This kid has such a crazy tone. If my husband is..." "If so," after a long time, Wang Daoyang still did not say anything substantial. He could only watch Chu Nan walk up to the millennium toad, which gave Chu Nan a very human fawning look. Chu Nan said, "Follow me. From now on, your name is Xiaozi." "Coo, coo, coo..." The thousand-year-old golden toad cried out happily on the surface, but only it could understand what it was thinking. Chu Nan took out an inner pill and handed it to Xiaozi. The thousand-year-old golden toad was stunned, then immediately rolled the good inner pill into its mouth, and the call became more intimate. Seeing this, Xu Baizhong knew that he had completely lost the ferocious beast, the millennium purple gold toad! The millennium purple gold toad followed Chu Nan away. Chu Nan thought to himself, "There are dumb bears, Xiaolan, little monkeys now, and Xiaozi now. I don''t know what will happen in the future. But that black egg is really something to look forward to. It''s just that this black egg is too torturous. It''s been three years and there hasn''t been a single reaction..." As he walked past Chu Zeyu, Chu Nan looked at Chu Zeyu, who had his father firmly behind him, and asked, "There is still a handyman left in the shenwu residence. Would you like to go?" Chu Zeyu was stunned, but then he realized it and said quickly, "Young master, I do. I do. It''s just that my father..." "Take it with you." Chu Nan did this to protect Chu Zeyu. Since Chu Nan pushed him to the edge of the storm, he would not tear down the bridge and leave him alone. The chu family was undoubtedly the safest. In this way, Chu Nan took Chu Zeyu and his son away. On the way, after Chu Nan gave them instructions, he took a step forward and let Chu Zeyu and his son go to the shenwu waiting hall by themselves. Along the way, no one dared to attack chu zeyu. After all, there was a thousand year old purple gold toad escorting him, who dared to do it? Besides, the owner of the thousand year old toad was incomparably valiant. Anyone who wanted to provoke it would definitely seek death. A moment later, Chu Nan arrived at the place where he was supposed to meet Mu Shaoqiu. Mu Shaoqiu had been waiting for a long time, and Chu Nan was not polite. He immediately asked Mu Shaoqiu a lot of questions about the Holy Flame Sect. In order to save his life, Mu Shaoqiu naturally knew everything and said everything. Mu Shaoqiu, the elite disciple of the Holy Flame Sect, knew a lot. "Among the three words of the Holy Flame Sect, there is the word holy fire. Is there an underground fire vein at the bottom of the mountain of your Holy Flame Sect?" "Well, the inner disciples of the Holy Flame Sect will all enter the underground fire vein to practice. The higher they cultivate, the lower they go, and the danger they encounter will be doubled!" Mu Shaoqiu told him everything he knew. After getting the information he wanted, Chu Nan took out an ancient book from the storage ring and said, "This is a reward for you. Do it well. There will be more benefits for you later..." When Mu Shaoqiu received the ancient book, he didn''t think much of it at first, but after a rough look, he was overjoyed. What was written in the ancient book was of great use to him now. For the first time, mu shaoqiu thought it was good to be under Chu Nan''s hand. However, Chu Nan''s figure flashed away and he said in his heart, "The Holy Flame Sect is really rich, 8 million? I hope you don''t do that stupid thing, otherwise, I''ll let you Holy Flame Sect, no more groundless fire, no more holy fire, see what you call the Holy Flame Sect?" Then, Chu Nan thought of the harvest of this trip, and couldn''t help but laugh. The ten million premium Origin Stone he donated to Huangfu Ye had already recovered the price at the Holy Flame Sect, perhaps even more precious. As for how precious it was, it depends on how much spiritual medicine Wang Daoyang and the others will give. "Sure enough, this method is the most profitable. It would be even better if the Taiyuan Sect and the Yuhua Sect provoke me. By the way, three days later, Wind and Rain Building, Qing Kingdom, the third-ranked assassin group, the third-ranked assassin group, the third, should have accumulated a lot of treasures, right? And the gongsun family, hehe... And the original crystal." Thinking of this, the smile on Chu Nan''s face couldn''t help but brighten up, because Chu Nan thought of the days when Zi Menger and Zi Menger were robbing the North Qi of their treasure. Qing Kingdom, tianyang city, a house in Stone Street, where a group of angry people were gathered, was nothing more than ordinary. "That''s too presumptuous. I''m going to destroy Wind and Rain Building in three days! It''s beyond measure!" "The Chu family is not in Martial Honor''s shoes. It''s a beautiful, fat sheep that can be slaughtered!" "It''s better to strike first, then to suffer!" Chapter 854 A Hard Lesson? When the assassin rushed back and passed what Chu Nan had said to his organization, he fell dead in one breath. Immediately, in the shortest time possible, the Wind and Rain Building headquarters heard Chu Nan''s arrogant words. "In three days, send the client''s head to him, or else, step down the Wind and Rain Building headquarters." This group of Wind and Rain Building''s rulers were naturally furious. Because no one had ever dared to say such harsh words to Wind and Rain Building, the wind and rain tower could be ranked third, and its strength was not bad. At the top of Wind and Rain Building''s strength, the great circle martial emperor cultivated five people, three elementary Martial Monarch, two intermediate martial emperors, and a senior Martial Monarch. To be an assassin in the honor of a high ranking Martial Monarch, the people who were assassinated, as long as they were not strong enough to step into the realm of Martial Honor, or the strong enough to complete Martial Monarch, would be very dangerous. With such a strength, it was relatively strong, so they could not do as Chu Nan said, since they would not kill the client, they had to kill Chu Nan first. To kill Chu Nan, there was another obstacle, to get rid of Chu family Ancestor! "It''s said that the Chu family''s young master is crazy. If that''s the case, it''s not just a normal crazy person who dares to talk about leveling Wind and Rain Building!" An old man said disapprovingly, "There is already news coming from below that Chu family Ancestor is not far from death, even their forbidden area of the Chu family has been destroyed; without Ancestor, the chu family is nothing!" "That''s true, but be careful. Even if Martial Honor is about to die, he can''t act rashly. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. I believe that many people from many powers will be interested in Chu family Ancestor. All we have to do is find a good time to intervene. The other two assassin groups hesitated and did not take on this mission. This is our opportunity in Wind and Rain Building. If we succeed this time, Wind and Rain Building will no longer be ranked third!" The owner of the building in Wind and Rain Building continued in a cold voice, "And before that, we have to give this Chu family young master a hard lesson, capture his mother, and then let this Chu family young master kneel down for us in Wind and Rain Building!" "The news we got was that this Chu family young master was very filial to his mother. For his mother''s sake, he did not hesitate to tear his face from the gongsun family and went to Eternal Life Temple to get a special title for his mother. As long as we caught his mother, we were not afraid that he would not kneel down. What we wanted him to do, he had to do! Jie jie..." "Don''t rejoice too early. His mother is in the shenwu waiting hall." A man who was chilled by the cold water said indifferently, "Do you think that at this time, when the Chu family is about to die, they will put their power on a woman? No, the Chu family has gathered all their strength to protect their Ancestor; moreover, I have already received news that many of the descendants of the Chu family are looking for a way out. In this case, isn''t it easy to catch a woman?" Hearing this, everyone nodded and the Wind and Rain Building building owner ordered, "For the absolute success of this mission, give Chu family young master a hard lesson, boost my reputation in Wind and Rain Building, and send ten senior Martial Emperor!" "Ten senior Martial Emperor, it must be foolproof." Everyone in the upper echelons of Wind and Rain Building thought so. The order was immediately passed to the hands of ten high-ranking Martial Emperor, and ten high-ranking Martial Emperor killers immediately left for the shenwu residence... At this time, Chu Nan had already returned to the small courtyard with the millennium purple gold toad. Chu Nan''s safe return made Gongsun Xian very angry. His face was livid and he said with hatred, "Wind and Rain Building is indeed unreliable. Unfortunately, the other two assassin organizations did not accept this mission, otherwise, where else can this kid come back alive? But it doesn''t matter, you can escape this disaster, but you are destined to escape the next one!" Chu Nan did not hear this voice, and he was a little happy now. This trip to the Holy Flame Sect had been fruitful, except for the thunderous sound that left him in shock and almost died. However, the millennium purple gold toad that Chu Nan brought back was a little stifled. Back in the hundred thousand mountains, Chu Nan''s ruthlessness, Chu Nan''s recklessness, Chu Nan''s fear of poison left it too deep an impression, even with instinctive fear, so the millennium purple gold toad cooperated so well and surrendered to Chu Nan. Even so, there was still some bitterness and unwillingness, and it thought it was the super fighting power in Chu Nan''s hands, but when the millennium purple gold toad arrived in the courtyard, a monkey immediately made it silly. The thousand year old purple gold toad was a fierce beast, or a twelfth grade fierce beast; but compared with the king beast, it was far from perfect, even if the little monkey was not fully mature; the thousand year old purple gold toad trembled immediately when the king beast came out. Seeing the little monkey, the unwillingness in the spirit of the thousand year old toad disappeared without a trace, and the king beasts all surrendered, not to mention him; hence, the thousand year old toad looked at the door honestly. Those forces, increasingly anxious, came to the chu family in broad daylight to investigate the news, one after another, a continuous stream. However, these were all pawns and no one could break through to the forbidden area! In this situation, the ten highly efficient Martial Emperor killers in Wind and Rain Building arrived at Chu Nan''s courtyard to catch lin xueran. At this time, Chu Nan was cooking for his mother while Chu Zhuer was talking with her. The moment the ten senior Martial Emperor killers surrounded the courtyard, Chu Nan felt a cold smile on his lips. Who else could strike at him, or at his mother''s side, besides Wind and Rain Building? "Little monkey, someone has brought you food." Chu Nan said to the little monkey that the "Food" he said was naturally the nucleus in the dantian of ten high level Martial Emperor killers; the little monkey understood Chu Nan''s words, squeaked non-stop, drew a figure, and rushed out. "Xiaozi, guard the door. If anyone bothers me and my mother, I will spare you." Chu Nan''s voice rang in the ears of the millennium toad. His huge body shook, and the poison fog condensed into an arrow and shot somewhere. At that moment, there was a scream, but the little monkey came alive with a "Monkey nucleus." These Martial Emperor killers were not bad at defense and many methods, but under the little monkey''s sharp claws that could scratch Martial Honor, it was completely useless. The little monkey winked at several people''s nucleus. The rest, however, was caught unprepared by the thousands of years of poison arrows of the purple gold toad, the flesh rotted and died... The ten killers, all dead before they could even enter the courtyard, and a moment later, Chu Nan walked out and saw the sign on the killer''s body. After confirming it, he said coldly, "It doesn''t seem like we need it in three days!" Immediately, he asked Chuying, "Where is the headquarters of Wind and Rain Building?" Chapter 855 Step down the Storm Tower However, very little was known. Chu family blood guard is one of the few! Ten of the top Martial Emperor killers were killed, causing an earthquake in Wind and Rain Building. What did the ten broken life cards mean? Even the third-ranked assassin organization, which lost ten senior Martial Emperor, was severely injured. It was not easy to train to senior Martial Emperor; the face of the Wind and Rain Building building owner was extremely ugly. Then came the news that Xu Baizhong, one of the elders of the sacred fire gate, was forced to kneel by young master, the Chu family, and took away the millennium purple gold toad that Xu Baizhong had taken in two years ago! Looking at the news, the higher-ups in Wind and Rain Building fell silent and felt bad. However, by this time, Wind and Rain Building was already in a difficult position, and it was too late to stop. The owner of the Wind and Rain Building building said, "Chu family Ancestor must die, otherwise, the storm building is in danger!" In fact, even if storm tower wanted to stop, Chu Nan would not agree! Chu Nan could tolerate them sending assassins to kill him, but would never allow anyone to kill his parents. Wind and Rain Building sent ten high-ranking martial emperors to assassinate his mother. How could Chu Nan let them go easily? After getting the location of the Wind and Rain Building headquarters, Chu Nan asked chu ying to spread the news to Qing Kingdom as fast as possible. Before the sun rises tomorrow morning, Wind and Rain Building will disappear on this land! Although the Chu family seems to be in the midst of a storm, and it may break up at any moment, the power of the company was not to be underestimated before the day of the death of Ancestor of the Chu family. So, just an hour later, the news that Chu Nan was killed in Wind and Rain Building alone spread to everyone. Qing Kingdom, it''s boiling. Gongsun Xian got the news and was overjoyed. "Young man, it''s just impulse. The stronger you act, the faster Chu family is going to die. Since you want to be in the limelight, I''ll help you. I''ll never see the sun again!" Huangfu Ye in Eternal Life Temple smiled and said, "Interesting!" In the dark, one of them asked, "Your highness, why don''t we take up this task? The gongsun family is paying a lot of money." "Take a good look." ... Of course, Wind and Rain Building also received the news. When Wind and Rain Building received the news, Chu Nan and tianyang city, only three thousand kilometers, three thousand kilometers to others, may be far, it will take some effort; but for Chu Nan, it is not a problem at all! "The Chu family kids are too arrogant. Do they always treat my Wind and Rain Building as a piece of paper?" The owner of the Wind and Rain Building building was furious to the extreme and shouted out angrily. The others echoed and cursed, "If you are alone, you dare to come to stone street. You really don''t know whether you are dead or alive." "How did the Chu family know that Wind and Rain Building headquarters was here?" "We must let young master, the Chu family, have a taste of it, and let him know that no one can talk big. Wind and Rain Building just happens to lack fame, so let him die to add a heavy sum to the storm upstairs!" ... The people at the top of Wind and Rain Building were furious and indignant, treating Chu Nan, who had been killed on stone street, as a corpse! Two thousand kilometers, one thousand kilometers, five hundred kilometers, one hundred kilometers... I don''t know how many forces were watching Chu Nan, and the ordinary people of Stone Street were even more moved by the wind, walking a clean, stone street, except for the people of Wind and Rain Building, there was no one else. "Owner, the Chu family boy is only ten miles away from us." "Proceed as planned and kill as you wish!" The building owner ordered that the atmosphere in Stone Street became more tense than ever. Stone Street was not a straight street, but a "S" shape. When everyone was in place, the trap was filled with the originally ordinary Stone Street, as well as the houses on both sides... Just then, Chu Nan came. Chu nan stood at the entrance of the street, no longer using the "Close Skyline," but stepped step by step, stepping on every foot on the stone street, not to mention leaving deep footprints one after another, it was not even a speck of dust! When Chu Nan took the third step, a loud shout sounded from the corner of Stone Street. "Stop, who''s coming? Hurry up and sign up!" "Standing on your grandmother''s side, have even killers learned to act tough these days?" Chu Nan''s voice was full of sarcasm. "Is that all the assassin in Wind and Rain Building can do?" "Chu, you..." The man obviously didn''t expect Chu Nan to say that. He paused for a moment and continued, "Your great Chu family, young master, actually didn''t keep his promise! Didn''t you say three days later?" "Promise? Three days? Will I make a promise to an assassin who wants to kill me? I told you to chop off the client''s head. You guys have the guts to kill my mother!" "You gave us three days to get the client''s head, but you didn''t say you couldn''t do anything to your family!" This man actually had a smile on his face, of course! "That''s right!" Chu Nan''s voice grew colder, but his smile grew brighter, and his steps never stopped. "So what if I don''t keep my promise? So what if I played you? Are you going to bite me?" "Hmph, chu. If I let you be arrogant for a while longer, you will never be arrogant again. Today''s Stone Street is your street of death!" "Really?" He asked coldly and stepped down at the ninth step. The ninth step was completely different from the first eight steps. It was no longer calm and could not stand the waves. With one step, the wind and clouds changed color. The bluestone street in Stone Street was like the sea, surging with waves. There are nine waves! It was exactly the same step Chu Nan had taken! It turned out that Chu Nan had already transmitted great power to the earth. The nine waves of earth carried the power of destruction and rolled over. The waves passed by, Stone Street disappeared, and the houses on both sides collapsed to the ground. Most of them could not bear the force and turned to ashes! The destruction of stone street, Wind and Rain Building''s ambush, the underground, the sky, the houses on both sides, all useless, the assassins panicked, they did not expect Chu Nan to break the situation in this way, let alone Chu Nan''s strength, so powerful. As for the man who had just spoken to Chu Nan, when the ground shook, he felt that something was wrong and wanted to run away. Unfortunately, the earth waves wrapped around his body, and the moment he was caught, it was a scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere. Most of the other killers did not escape the earth waves! Nine waves of earth surged in front of the house where the Wind and Rain Building headquarters was located. Then, with a loud bang, the Wind and Rain Building headquarters was destroyed. In the dust and sand, eleven figures came out through the dust, and an extremely angry voice rang out. "Chu Nan, destroy my Wind and Rain Building headquarters, kill my Wind and Rain Building disciples, you..." "Damn it!" Chu Nan said these two words. Chapter 856 Boxing to Put out the Fire And Condense the Arena of the Martial Emperor Chu Nan was telling the truth. He was really in a hurry. He had to rush back to devil training, fight for an early break with his fists. At the same time, tonight''s shenwu residence was quite lively! However, the people in Wind and Rain Building once again thought that Chu Nan was bluffing, and a successful Martial Emperor strongman immediately shouted, "Chu, take my move first!" As the words fell, this Martial Emperor had already cut out five or six hundred swords. The blade was green and serene, spinning into a ball, then shooting at Chu Nan. In the sword regiment, there is a violent power; the most surprising thing is that these swords are poisonous! Seeing this, Chu Nan didn''t take it seriously and raised his fist to hit him. Martial Emperor, who was in the perfect state, saw that Chu Nan was so big that he attacked him with his fists. He sneered and said, "The poison of this sword not only poisons the flesh and blood, but also poisons the power and destroys the magic weapon. All the magic weapons can be destroyed, not to mention a pair of meat fists. You use a pair of fists to resist, you are looking for death! It seems that young master from Chu family is not so good either!" He was confident in his own stunt, as if he had seen Chu Nan''s tragic end, but the next moment, this Martial Emperor was stunned, Chu Nan''s fist slammed on top of the poisonous sword group, and those swords broke into nothingness, and the green light disappeared. Chu Nan''s flesh fist was not damaged at all. "Are you okay?" The great circle Martial Emperor''s strong man was stupid. He had no idea that Chu Nan''s** was already beyond the existence of the ultimate weapon. What was the attack from his point of cultivation? When Chu Nan broke the sword ball with one punch, the remaining ten people couldn''t hold back any longer. They came to Chu Nan and surrounded him. All kinds of lights shone in the air and covered the whole world. "Coercion, in front of me, is not there!" Chu Nan charged back and punched Martial Emperor''s head. At that moment, his brain burst and a large stream of blood gushed out, as if the blood in Martial Emperor''s body had burst out. Blood splattered all over the Blood Mist. The Blood Mist covered the area by ten meters. The ten killers who happened to attack Chu Nan immediately felt a sense of obstruction. The speed of being an assassin was not bad, but compared with Chu Nan''s Close Skyline, it was not even a little bit worse! Bang bang... Four times in a row, the remaining four great circle Martial Emperor, did not roar out, then fell down with his fist, and the air Blood Mist was even thicker. There were six people left, horrified. They were horrified, but Chu Nan''s attack grew even stronger. Chu Nan aimed at a junior Martial Monarch in between. When junior Martial Monarch saw Chu Nan killing the four martial emperors, he was terrified and didn''t dare to fight Chu Nan. He ran away. Chu Nan''s cold voice rang out. "I''m going to kill you. How can you escape?" "Burning ground!" Immediately, a fire about three meters wide flashed out of thin air, blocking Chu Nan''s face. Chu Nan saw the flames and smiled, "Playing with fire in front of me is beyond measure!" With that said, Chu Nan punched into the burning ground, and before the initial breath of relief that Martial Monarch was about to take was over, the flame suddenly extinguished. Chu Nan punched him out! "What kind of punch is this? Can water extinguish fire, or can fists extinguish it?" This question had just popped up in Martial Monarch''s mind, and the fist that had broken his "Burning ground" landed on him. Immediately, the body of the first Martial Monarch was destroyed like a flame, and the nucleus and storage ring were shot into the air. Chu Nan blew his fist. Generally speaking, the fist could not extinguish the fire, but when the strength of the fist reached a certain level, what was extinguishing the fire? Even the heaven above could be broken and destroyed! Glancing at the remaining five, Chu Nan said, "Give you a chance to unleash your greatest attack!" The owner of the Wind and Rain Building building looked at the ruins around him, flesh and blood all over the ground, and his heart was filled with regret. He regretted that he should not have taken the task of the gongsun family, and that he did not listen to the warning of the chu young master... Unfortunately, it was too late to regret. The owner of the Wind and Rain Building building spat out blood and shouted, "Chu Nan, I''ll fight you!" The roar fell, and the last five people, without exception, all released their respective Martial Monarch fields, field attributes, there are two metallic Martial Monarch fields, one earth attribute, one wood attribute, one fire attribute... Chu Nan was at the center of the five Martial Monarch fields, and it was inevitable that there was a conflict between the five Martial Monarch fields. Chu Nan clearly felt that the metallic field was weakened by the fire attribute field, but when the wood attribute field encountered the fire attribute, the power of the fire attribute increased. "The Martial Monarch arena also adheres to the principle of mutual survival and mutual restraint of the Five Elements, and so does the Martial Honor territory. Logically speaking, my''Life and Death'' can become'' 9.'' and then the different'' whirlpool'' can also become the arena!" Chu Nan read, originally intended to ignore the three, seven, 21, regardless of what kind of field they are, just one blow with a fist; but now, Chu Nan is ready to take this opportunity to temper his field. There were rules and principles related to Martial Monarch''s field. Chu family Ancestor explained them to him in detail. In addition, he himself had the experience of condensing the "Life and Death Wave." The cultivation of senior Martial Emperor was not an obstacle at all! Chu Nan didn''t have to work hard to condense the Different Five Elements, but the simplest single attribute, fire attribute field! The majestic power of different fire elements erupted from the body, circled around Chu Nan, compressed, and refined the essence of the fire element! Seeing Chu Nan standing in the middle, the five people of the Wind and Rain Building building owner sensed that the opportunity had come. They did not immediately blow themselves up in Martial Monarch''s arena, but directly greeted Chu Nan with the full force of their swords and swords. However, Chu Nan''s body suddenly burst into a ball of light, blocking all the attacks, no matter how they attacked, there was no way to stop the circle of light, not to cause any waves. The owner of the Wind and Rain Building building looked at the halo, his eyes filled with shock and unwillingness! While Chu Nan was still focused on his Martial Monarch field, slowly, the space shrouded by Chu Nan''s fire power began to repel all the replenishing and other things from the outside... Only the purer and purer fire was left! "What is he doing?" The owner of the building in Wind and Rain Building exclaimed and immediately understood. He shouted, "He is condensing the field of Martial Monarch. Interrupt him. I can''t let him condense. I want him to never condense out. Explode. Quickly explode the field of Martial Monarch!" Chu Nan opened his eyes and smiled, "It''s too late!" Immediately, the Martial Monarch field surrounding Chu Nan was pushed away like a tide! Three meters, five meters, ten meters... Chapter 857 The Cold And Hot Fields, If Burned, Would Be However, Chu Nan let out three days without cutting off the client''s head, and then stepped on the words of Wind and Rain Building to make the wind and rain building owner furious. Then, on the night that they failed to assassinate Chu Nan''s mother, Chu Nan went to the headquarters of Wind and Rain Building alone, and that attitude of completely disregarding Wind and Rain Building made the Wind and Rain Building building owner even angrier! Then came a series of shock attacks... But none of this was comparable to this moment! In the face of the five first-tier Martial Monarch, at such a critical juncture in life and death, this Chu family young master was bold, fearless, and condensed into Martial Monarch''s arena! Condensing Martial Monarch''s field means that the cultivation of Chu family young master did not reach the Martial Monarch realm, but before that, if he did not reach the Martial Monarch realm, he could throw his hands and feet to kill five great Martial Emperor''s strong men, and there was an initial Martial Monarch! Martial Monarch''s field did not want to condense out, but for young master of the chu family, it seemed as if there was no difficulty, just as easy as drinking water and swallowing water! The most shocking thing was that the Martial Monarch field that Chu Nan had gathered was not the average person, only three meters, at most five meters; the Martial Monarch field in front of him was already ten meters, about the size of his Martial Monarch. Moreover, the fiery Martial Monarch field is still spreading outwards... When the owner of the Wind and Rain Building building called out to explode, and wanted to simultaneously explode their Martial Monarch field, Chu Nan''s fire attribute Martial Monarch field suddenly doubled to a terrifying 20 meters! In an instant, the Martial Monarch field of the five of them was enveloped, including themselves! "Hiss -" The five of them gasped and thought, is this really the Martial Monarch field that just came together? The pupils were filled with shock and fear, because they could no longer explode in Martial Monarch''s field. Every time he tried to trigger an explosion in the arena of the martial emperor, it was interrupted by invisible forces. Not only that, their Martial Monarch field, shrouded in Chu Nan Martial Monarch''s field, slowly dissipated... First came the fiery field of the middle rank martial emperor in Wind and Rain Building, which collided with Chu Nan''s Martial Monarch field, and immediately there was a loud explosion, which was much bigger than the previous explosion caused by the brilliant martial arts. Martial Monarch''s field in Wind and Rain Building was destroyed by the explosion! The middle rank emperor spat out blood and his face turned extremely pale. He felt as if he had been trampled to death by a random foot in the Martial Monarch arena just now. It was no wonder that this intermediate martial emperor had such an idea. Chu Nan was too strong. Chu Nan Martial Monarch''s field was made up of the essence of six different kinds of fire, which were all extraordinary, especially the Hanyu Lanyan King that fell from the sky. This kind of fiery property of Martial Monarch''s field, how could the middle rank martial emperor be able to resist it? "The power is indeed extraordinary. It has the two properties of cold fire and hot fire. The cold fire can be overcome, and the hot fire can be extinguished. When it comes to those fiery Martial Monarch fields which belong to the hot yang, the cold fire is like a rope that binds the other party''s fiery Martial Monarch fields. It can''t be moved at all, while the hot fire is like a knife, a sword and a whip. It keeps beating and chopping until it is destroyed!" When Chu Nan saw the Martial Monarch field that he had gathered, he thought of something and said, "So, call it Cold Fire Field!" As soon as the words fell, the owner of the Wind and Rain Building building saw that the situation was not good and secretly screamed, urging him to attack the ten-meter-sized metal Martial Monarch field with all his might. At the same time, he also loudly ordered, "The Divine Thoughts attacked and destroyed his Divine Thoughts!" "Divine Thoughts?" Chu Nan smiled and shook his head. He pointed at the four of them and said, "No, you can''t!" "No, I''ll let you know right away." The owner of the storm building roared, destroying the Divine Thoughts in unison and going to Chu Nan''s gallows. Even the man who had just been destroyed by Martial Monarch''s arena was killed as if he were playing with his life. "Shura Purgatory!" Chu Nan said the three words softly, and the faces of the five men changed greatly. The pain surged and they vomited blood. Their Divine Thoughts, whether it was condensed into swords or ferocious beasts and so on, were all involved in the "Shura Purgatory." Under the strangulation of murderous and deadly qi, they were immediately destroyed, and then became nourishment for them! At the same time, the Wind and Rain Building building owner''s metal Martial Monarch field was killed. Chu Nan said, "Fire and gold, do you think you still have a chance?" "Poof -" The Wind and Rain Building landlord spat out another mouthful of blood and gritted his teeth as he said, "Can you get rid of your fire?" Chu Nan smiled and did not say a word. "Cold Fire Field" fell. In that space, there was no heaven and earth replenishing at all. There were only countless swords, countless fires, swords cut to fire, and fire to sword. When the two clashed, the fire was not extinguished, but the swords dissipated one after another, as if the earth had crumbled! Then, Martial Monarch, who had three attributes of golden civil, came to kill and one of them shouted, "Boy. My graveyard, can you control it?" "Why should I take you? Just burn it!" "Arrogant!" The three of them fought together, looking formidable, fierce, and murderous. But when they met "Cold Fire Field," the tiger became a sick cat. Whether it was gold, wood or earth, it was burned clean. In this space, there was a lot of chaos and explosions. Stone Street, which Chu Nan had used his power to flip through, was once again hit by a disaster. Stone Street was long dead, and the terrain here was even lower and lower. An artificial valley suddenly appeared. In an instant, Martial Monarch''s field of five people could no longer be condensed, and their bodies were still in Martial Monarch''s field; they had fallen into a desperate situation, but they did not give up. The Wind and Rain Building building owner''s eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn''t help but shout, "Without the field, I can kill you!" Indeed, if they were strong enough, they could break through "Cold Fire Field," but their strength was not enough! Chu Nan said, "It''s just a waste of skills. Cold Fire Field, burn!" At the end of the sentence, "Cold Fire Field" suddenly turned into five whirlpools, attacking five people, and the five Martial Monarch each used their last resort, but no matter what they did, it was useless, they could not resist the whirlpool devouring them. At this time, the owner of the Wind and Rain Building building knew that he was dead. Thinking of the Wind and Rain Building foundation, he was devastated. His heart ached and he suddenly shouted, "Chu family boy, even if my husband is dead, I will hold you." Chapter 858 No Need, Treasure There was an earth-shattering explosion in "Cold Fire Field." The wind and rain building owner blew himself up. Senior Martial Monarch''s self-explosion, not small, caught the whirlpool of the Wind and Rain Building building owner, and instantly collapsed. Then, the self-destruction power, like ripples in a pool, was centered around the self-destruction point of the wind and rain building owner and rippled away in circles. Wherever it passed, the sky was full of flames and the other four whirlpools showed signs of instability. "Take this opportunity to kill this boy and avenge the landlord!" A mid-level martial emperor shouted. Chu Nan heard him and smiled faintly, "That''s not enough. If the four of you explode together, it might destroy my Cold Fire Field! But it''s just a possibility." "Your cultivation is definitely not as high as mine. You can''t be so strong!" "So what if you become taller? It doesn''t matter if you''re strong or not. Now that you''re in my hanyan farm, all I have to do is make sure I kill you." Chu Nan said plainly, allowing the wind and rain building owner''s self-destruct energy to get closer and closer to him. "You can''t do it, you can''t do it!" "Even the energy between heaven and earth cannot exist in my hanyan field, let alone this little bit of self-destruction power?" When the four Martial Monarch heard that Chu Nan called senior Martial Monarch''s self-destruction "A little bit," they were furious, but they subconsciously thought that what Chu Nan said was probably true. With this thought in mind, the momentum had already weakened a few points, and the power they were able to kill them was also lacking in confidence. At this moment, the ripples spread to Chu Nan''s side, but when they were about to attack Chu Nan, they could not move a step further, and could not get any further. In the next moment, the sky full of flames that were rolled back surged out again, and the self-destruct power was immediately forced to retreat madly. With this retreat, they retreated 20 meters away from "Cold Fire Field," and the valley of Stone Street expanded once again. When the four Martial Monarch saw that Chu Nan''s "Cold Fire Field" was so overbearing that they could not even resist the self-destruction of senior Martial Monarch, they felt powerless. In addition, the self-destruction power was forced to retreat and lock their whirlpool. Not only was it no longer turbulent, but it became more stable, making the four of them unable to resist. Suddenly, a man said respectfully, "Young master, don''t you want to know who entrusted us to storm house to kill you?" "No need." The man paused and said, "Spare my life. We''ll send that man''s head to young master right away!" "It''s too late." "Young master, I submit to you. Can you give me a way to live?" "No!" "Young master, please..." "The assassination of my mother, such a sin, unforgivable!" "Young master, the assassination of you and your mother was not an order from us. We were against it, but the building owner agreed, ignoring our objections!" The man pushed all the blame on the owner of the storm building. There was no proof of his death, and then he continued, "Young master, Wind and Rain Building has been around for so long. The treasures we collected, not to mention the wealth of the enemy, are absolutely unimaginable, and our treasures,..." "No treasure can save your lives." The man''s face was deathly pale, and he quickly howled, "Young master, think about it again. Although I am not your opponent, I also have the cultivation of a mid-level martial emperor. I can do a lot for you. I can be your hitman. I can remove many opponents for you. I can..." The middle rank emperor did not continue because he saw Chu Nan shaking his head. "I said that if you want to level Wind and Rain Building, you will not die. How can you call it level Wind and Rain Building?" Hearing what Chu Nan said, the man was in despair. Just then, another furious voice rang out, "Don''t talk to him anymore. It''s not a big deal to die. Even if he dies, we can''t let him get away with it. I don''t believe it. The four of us blew ourselves up. It''s not harmful to him at all!" "Damn it, fight it!" "Die or die..." As they cursed, the four of them felt that the whirlpool was about to completely engulf them. Finally, they had no choice but to take the final blow! Boom, boom, boom! In an instant, four streams of energy rushed straight towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan said, "Actually, I still have one more thing to say. I can not only push out these powers, but also... Swallow them up and use them for myself!" In the sound of his words, "Cold Fire Field" changed again, forming a huge whirlpool. Those self-destruct threats, wrapped up in the back of Chu Nan''s body, those self-destruct threats were immediately refined! At this point, Wind and Rain Building was completely flattened by Chu Nan! "In the future, if you want to threaten my family, you should be more careful!" Chu Nan''s action, there is also the purpose of setting an example to others, "The storm building is gone, gongsun family, next, it''s your turn." With that said, Chu Nan gathered five waves of strength and stomped down hard, trying to turn the valley in front of him into a thousand feet deep abyss! "Boom!" A vast force surged out from under his feet, and the valley turned into an abyss. Chu Nan''s kick was just for the peepers to weigh whether they were qualified to kill him or not. He was supposed to leave after he stepped on it, but the moment Chu Nan lifted his foot up, he felt something was wrong. His power was blocked by something and could not be penetrated. Chu Nan let out a cry of surprise, turned over and fell into the abyss he had created, and immediately reached the strange place. When he saw it, it was a stone he did not recognize. "What is this?" Chu Nan asked, clenching his fists and gathering his strength. "What about ten waves that can block five waves?" "Force Fist!" Six million kilograms of force, like a meteorite falling down, that strange and very hard stone, was blown away! The rocks were flying and the dust was splashing everywhere. What appeared before Chu Nan''s eyes was a chamber of secrets that shone like a neon. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts flashed. The chamber of secrets was filled with rare and exotic items. As for the top-grade Origin Stone, it was even more numerous... "Is this the treasure of Wind and Rain Building?" Chu Nan was puzzled, but he did not hesitate to sweep it away. Fortunately, Chu Nan had a lot of storage rings, and the grade of storage rings were not low. As he kept them, he looked at them. When Chu Nan opened a long jade box, Chunan Ben''s smiling face was full of ecstasy again, because this jade box was actually filled with three north flavor, one of the Longevity Pill refiners! In addition, Chu Nan also found two kinds of elixirs from the Mad Magic Pill! A quarter of an hour later, Chu Nancai finished moving the treasure and the chamber was empty. "This is really a windfall! The Longevity Pill is still 34 flavors away, and the Longevity Pill is 11 flavors away!" Chu Nan took a step further from the Longevity Pill and said, "Wind and Rain Building, which is only ranked third, has achieved this. What about the other two assassin organizations? There must be more, maybe some of them are Longevity Pill or even some of the drugs from the Mad Magic Pill! When this is over, you have to pay a visit..." Chu Nan rushed back as fast as he could. At this moment, the shenwu residence was already bustling. On Chu Nan''s way back, someone was waiting for him... Chapter 859 Ambush, Anti-nine Palace Formation Under the cover of night, Five Claw Mountain tonight was filled with weirdness! Because this five-claw mountain was the only way for Chu Nan to return to the martial arts residence, and at this time, five-claw mountain was ambushing some people who wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman, to kill Chu Nan... At this moment, a voice filled with contempt rang out: "That boy from the Chu family is really an idiot, or young master, who dares to kill Wind and Rain Building alone. I think he is seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!" "You must not die. Otherwise, how can we make a great contribution? It would be better if there was still one breath left, so that we wouldn''t have to work so hard..." "Yes, the Chu family, this young master, appeared inexplicably, as if he had emerged from the ground!" "It must be a killer weapon that the Chu family has been secretly cultivating, but it''s just too powerful..." "No matter how strong he is, this time, he will definitely die." "That''s right, the Chu family kid must still be fighting with the six great masters of Wind and Rain Building!" ... The nine of them smiled and said that they all thought Chu Nan was dead. They knew how serious it would be if they failed to ambush Chu Nan this time. But what the grandsons thought was that even if Chu Nan was powerful enough to fight Wind and Rain Building, under the ambush of two Martial Monarch and seven Martial Emperor, there was no way he could survive. However, just in case, they arranged for scouts to monitor Wind and Rain Building in order to get the most real information. These arrangements, plans, etc., are all good. However, Chu Nan was too strong, so strong that he could level Wind and Rain Building without much effort! The scouts arranged by the gongsun family had the first-hand information, but the information he had, before it reached Five Claw Mountain, Chu Nan had already arrived in Five Claw Mountain! Chu Nan sped through the air and was about to cross Five Claw Mountain when he let out a light sigh. He stopped and said, "Formation? Interesting. It looks like he wants to kill me!" "We were one step away from stepping into our encirclement. Didn''t the Chu family kid discover something?" One of them said worriedly, while the other said, "Probably not. I don''t think he''s seriously injured." "How did this happen?" "Yes, the Chu family boy is here!" A man roared out regardless of his appearance. At the same time, a rather authoritative voice rang out, "Against Nine Temples Array, now!" Then, with a flash of white light, the Against Nine Temples Array came out of the ground, and Five Claw Mountain changed its appearance. There was a gust of wind, and the nine ambushes each occupied one position! Chu Nan knew that the Five Claw Mountain before him was a game and set up a killing array, but he stepped in fearlessly. He dared to do so, naturally because of his strong strength. Chu Nan ignored the scene in front of him and just smiled and said, "If I knew you were waiting for me here, I really shouldn''t have wasted so much time in tianyang city that I made you wait so long. I''m sorry!" When the nine of them heard this, they were all stunned. For a moment, they did not understand what Chu Nan was saying. However, one of them, Martial Emperor, jumped out in a hurry and shouted, "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can kill you, it doesn''t matter how long I wait." "But what if you can''t kill me?" "Can''t kill you? What a joke. Do you know what the array is? Against Nine Temples Array! The odd and the right come into existence and change endlessly. As long as you fall into this array, you will die. Such an array is enough to kill you a thousand times back and forth!" "Do you know the consequences of not killing me?" "How can you not kill..." Before the man could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the majestic voice. "Snake nine, why are you telling him so much? He''s stalling for time to regain his energy; kill him first!" As soon as he finished speaking, the anti-nine palace formation began to move, and all of a sudden, figures crisscrossed and crisscrossed, swords and swords flashed, and water and fire came at Chu Nan like a raging storm! "Stall for time?" Chu Nan asked with a smile and cut off with one hand. Whether it was a figure or a fierce sword in front of him, it all turned into nothingness. Chu Nan said, "Kill a few dogs and kittens. Do you need to delay time?" "Arrogance, you''ll look good in a minute." As Chu Nan''s voice fell, Chu Nan stamped his right foot on the ground! At that moment, there was a rumble. It was the five-claw mountain that moved three times, and a 100-meter hole appeared where Chu Nan was standing. Chu Nan''s voice rang out again. "The Against Nine Temples Array is really good, but you guys, can you hold it?" "Destroy this five-claw mountain. I''ll see where your Against Nine Temples Array is!" Immediately, chu nan walked in the same direction as before. With every step he took, Five Claw Mountain trembled. As Five Claw Mountain trembled, the cold killing machines in the Against Nine Temples Array became chaotic. The sword monsters that had been killing Chu Nan couldn''t find their way north and ran around. The nine people who controlled the Against Nine Temples Array were all panicked. With each step Chu Nan took, their hearts trembled violently. When Chu Nancai took the third step, the nine people, whether Martial Monarch or emperor wu, were bleeding from the corners of their mouths. In particular, the middle rank martial emperor was the most seriously injured and his face was frighteningly pale. Because his position was in the heart of the entire Against Nine Temples Array, he was shouting in his heart, "What exactly did this chu kid do? This power must have exceeded two million catties. Otherwise, how could it destroy the anti-nine palace formation that had intensified its defensive force? If the five claw mountain is destroyed, then this Against Nine Temples Array, really..." Before he could finish thinking, the middle rank emperor spat out a mouthful of blood. "There are three more steps. After three steps, the mountain collapses and the battle is destroyed! Now, you can think about the consequences of not killing me." Chu Nan said calmly, but his feet did not stop. He stepped on a big hole and shook the nine palaces. Chu Nan''s voice came out, and the nine people panicked. They thought that the simplest result was to be killed on the spot by the Chu family boy. What was more complicated was to capture people and use them as a trump card to attack the gongsun family. In that case, their ending would be even worse. "Originally, I wanted to go to the gongsun family to figure it out. I was worried that there was no excuse. Fortunately, you guys came." Chu Nan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let all of you be traitors. Of the nine of you, eight of you will die. Only one of you is qualified to be a traitor!" With that, Chu Nan took the last step! Chapter 860 Only One Person Alive The five claw mountain collapsed and split, from the five claw mountain to the five claw valley! The five mountains still existed, looking as if Five Claw Mountain had suddenly turned over. As for the array plates and flags and other array materials arranged in the five-claw mountain, they were even smashed into pieces by the bombardment. Naturally, the anti-nine palace array could not disappear anymore! The nine men fell from the sky like broken rocks into the five claw valley. Everyone looked as if they were on the verge of death. Waves of horror were still surging in their hearts. They thought a lot, predicted a lot of ways to deal with it, and determined that Chu Nan could not break the Against Nine Temples Array. However, he did not expect Chu Nan to break the array with his strength, and the strength was so strong that he directly stepped into a deep pit on the five-claw mountain. The nine ambushors looked up at Chu Nan. Where did he look a little hurt? At the thought of this, their hearts became even more fearful! Chu Nan looked at them condescendingly and said, "Have you decided which one of you will survive and the other eight will die?" The nine of them looked at each other. After a short silence, a man shouted, "If you want us to kill each other, there''s no way. I don''t believe you. You''re not hurt at all!" The man roared and threw a knife at Chu Nan. His figure followed closely behind the knife, with a needle hidden in his sleeve... He had a good plan. First, he detonated a medium-grade weapon, then shot out a rain of needles, and then took advantage of the attack to kill with the other eight people, so that there was still a chance of life. However, the sword was still in midair, so it turned back and cut fiercely at its master. It happened so suddenly and so unexpectedly that before he could react, the sword pierced his chest and stabbed his bleeding body in front of the remaining eight people. Martial Emperor the strong, even if his heart was shot through, will not die immediately, but the moment the sword entered his body, it also released a force, rampaging back and forth in his body, even his dantian, was destroyed. He died a terrible death. The eight people who were still alive had just climbed up from the ground and were about to surround and kill Chu Nan, but the bloody scene in front of them stopped them from making any more rash moves. Chu Nan said, "I helped you settle one, and there are seven left. If you don''t fight for it, then I''ll have to settle it myself. My time is really too urgent." Hearing this, the eight of them turned their heads, looked at me, and I looked at you; then, without any warning, they were companions a second ago, and they started to kill each other. Chu Nan had expected that in addition to the mysterious forces and the brainwashed Tianyi Sect, who were not afraid of death, these families used their interests to invite the strong, if not afraid of death, Chu Nan really did not believe it. Chu Nan said lightly, "Kill whatever you want, but don''t cut off your head! Otherwise, I will chop off his head!" The sound reached the ears of the eight people who were fighting fiercely. The golden yuan of Martial Monarch, who was in the middle of a fierce fight, was chopping at a Martial Emperor. The golden awn that flashed out looked as glaring as the sun. But when he heard Chu Nan''s words, he quickly drove the golden yuan to chop wildly to other places. However, the big move that had already been chopped out, how could it be so easy to change? Not only is it not easy to change, but it is also easy to be eaten back! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Martial Emperor made a big move to kill the first stage Martial Monarch with one arm. Poor Martial Monarch, who had a good chance to survive, was wrongly killed over the stage. The blinding light flashed past, and in a blink of an eye, five people fell down. Their deaths were especially tragic, but only their heads were intact... The hammer wielder who stepped over the stage and killed the first Martial Monarch was among the three remaining men. However, his good fortune was over, and the middle rank martial emperor only flipped his hand, and a mountain pressed down on the hammer wielder, leaving only his head outside. With a little effort, the man''s body was crushed into a pool of flesh and blood. The other man took the opportunity to kill, but was shot a small green knife by the middle rank martial emperor. Before the knife arrived, a blood-colored light burst out and penetrated his dantian directly. When he saw that he was the last person alive, his heart relaxed. The intermediate emperor also sat down on his butt. Chu Nan said, "Congratulations, you survived. Now, chop off the heads of the eight of them and hand over a drop of blood." The mid-level martial emperor was very dissatisfied with Chu Nan''s casual attitude, but when he thought of the scene of others breaking the array, he quickly suppressed it, stood up with all his might, and did as Chu Nan said. After Chu Nan refined his essence blood, he grabbed him and cast out the "Close Skyline." "I am under his control, my life and death, in his mind..." This is called zhou hai''s middle rank martial emperor''s mind, these words constantly surfaced! In Prime Minister Estate, gongsun xian was waiting for the good news to come. He thought to himself, "Kill young master, the Chu family that is most likely to become a threat, and then cut off the Chu family Ancestor. After eliminating the future disaster, the company will not be able to be abused. Without this opponent, I will gain an unimaginable height in Qing Kingdom in the future." Just as she thought about it, someone came to report, "Master, it''s not good." "What''s wrong?" Gongsun Xian was very dissatisfied with the fussy servant, and the servant didn''t think much about it. He quickly said, "Master, snake nine and the others are dead. Only zhou hai is left..." "Dead? Nine men ambushed a seriously injured man and were killed by others. To Gongsun Xian, it was a loud slap, a great humiliation. Gongsun Xian was puzzled and asked, "Where''s the Chu family boy? Is he dead, too?" "No, he''s still alive and well. Besides, he really levelled Wind and Rain Building." The servant told him everything he had, and Gongsun Xian suddenly felt bad. At this time, Chu Nan had already returned to the shenwu residence. Looking at the scene of incessant explosions and endless bloody battles, he said, "Then take this opportunity to perform that play!" Chu Nan was also afraid of strong force, so that the gongsun family withdrew, then their cloth, but the fading too much. Chu Nan glanced at the safe and sound courtyard, did not want to alarm his mother, returned to the ground, and walked step by step towards the forbidden area; this time, Chu Nan did not use any strength, or else, the martial waiting hall would not be demolished for him. Besides, Chu Nan didn''t do anything, but zhou hai was killing him with all his might. He worked so hard, so naturally he wanted Chu Nan to save his life! What happened at the shenwu residence spread to many forces, including the Holy Flame Sect! Chapter 861 Its All in Mind Xu Baizhong was trying to persuade him, "Senior brother, have you thought about it clearly? Are you really going to the muddy water?" "I have to go!" Wang Daoyang answered without hesitation. "What if this is a trap?" Xu Baizhong thought about the methods of young master, the Chu family, in the daytime, and still had a lingering fear. "If this is a trap arranged by the Chu family, if anything happens to brother, then the foundation of the company will be destroyed, and even face the consequences of being slaughtered!" Wang daoyang asked, "What if this isn''t a trap?" Xu Baizhong remained silent, and Wang Daoyang continued, "The Chu family kid''s price is enough to hurt our morale. It''s only visible. He killed our elders at the Holy Flame Sect, and his reputation for the company has definitely been tarnished. Didn''t you see all the people who were eager to join us that day walk away? He would rather be a small part of the chu family than stay in the Holy Flame Sect! In the long run, Holy Flame Sect can''t inject fresh blood. It''s like a tree that loses water. No matter how big it is, it will eventually wither." After a pause, Wang Daoyang''s eyes flashed with surprise and said, "However, if we kill Chu family Ancestor and destroy the giant of the Chu family, then not only do we not have to pay for those documents, but we can also get a lot back from the chu family; our reputation will also jump a hundred feet..." "Senior brother, I''m just worried. Chu family Ancestor..." "There''s nothing to worry about. There are so many people out there this time. In the open and in the dark, even if Chu family Ancestor is an elephant, he will be bitten to death by ants. Besides, it''s not an elephant, it''s just a big cat dying of illness!" Xu Bai was unable to convince his senior brother, so he had to gamble with him. Because wang daoyang was very important to the Holy Flame Sect, Xu Baizhong said to Wang Daoyang, "Then gamble this time. Senior brother, I''ll go with you, bring ten of the elders from the Holy Flame Sect, leave elder chu behind and let him arrange everything. If something happens to our side, let him take his inner disciples and leave immediately. I hope nothing will happen..." "Okay, just do as you say." Wang Daoyang stared at Xu Baizhong and said firmly, "Don''t worry, junior. Nothing will happen." In a few moments, a group of twelve Holy Flame Sect members flew to Jinling City with a flying magic weapon. In the shenwu residence, Chu Nan walked all the way, and no one could stop him. Zhou hai tried his best to open the way in front of him. Beside Chu Nan, chu ying followed the blood guard. Chuying said, "This man is the he family of weicheng, the direct force of the gongsun family." "This is the Nie family..." "This is the chen family..." Chuying explained, and Chu Nan said, "These people, you must remember well, but you can''t miss a person. Otherwise, when we say that our Chu family doesn''t take good care of us, it will make people laugh. Besides, it will be difficult to collect debts when the time comes!" "Yes, young master." "By the way, by the way, take a closer look and see if there are any members of the Taiyuan Sect, the Taiyuan Sect, and the Taiyuan Sect, as well as the assassin organization, which ranks first and second. Those people are very valuable." Chu Nan read, this was mainly for the Longevity Pill and other spiritual herbs needed, if these people killed to the martial arts residence, then Chu Nan had a reason to go to the door openly; of course, if not found, Chu Nan had to be prepared to visit. Chu Nan glanced at the palace, the towering Eternal Life Temple, and said in his heart, "The one in Eternal Life Temple is really calculating. Without a word, he gave those people countless imaginations, and tonight''s situation came true." "It seems common for a father who can only be trained by Martial to be a commander in chief at the front line to think that you are a hero." Chu Nan shook his head and muttered, "Unfortunately, this time, you will be disappointed." In the restricted area, Ancestor, the Chu family, was muttering, "This kid has gone out for a while, and he''s getting a lot more murderous." Then, a voice came into Chu Yihong''s ear. "All right, put the little fish and shrimp in. The show is about to start." Chu yihong was fighting with someone else. When he received the order, he shouted coldly, "Fight to the death! No one is allowed to pass by!" This shout was a signal. The chu family received the order, but they did not retreat immediately. Instead, they slowly tried to do so! Hearing Chu Yihong''s harsh words, the attackers attacked even harder, and the chu family slowly changed from attack to defense, then from defense to retreat; finally, after Chu Yihong was kicked out by a strong Martial Monarch, the Chu family''s defense collapsed. The forbidden land, before their eyes! Normally, they would not dare to barge into the restricted area of the Chu family, but now, they were not worried at all, only swarmed in and killed the man who killed Ancestor of the Chu family. The reward would be unimaginable. The great Martial Monarch of the gongsun family also rushed into the forbidden land, but he did not take the lead in a single move, but he also concealed his breath and figure, thinking in his heart: "Martial Honor strong, even if it is not far from death, it is not easy to deal with, just wait until you go and consume his strength almost, I will show myself again, and make the final decision in one fell swoop!" Chu family Ancestor coughed, every cough, there was blood coughing out, those people saw it, and they were even more overjoyed, shouting to kill the big shock, and the blood from the corner of the mouth was wiped off by Chu family Ancestor, said: "Just because of you ants, you want to eat me, dream!" Ancestor, the Chu family, leapt into the air and rushed into the crowd, waving his two fists and reaping the lives of the people. These people were not weak, but under the fire fist of Ancestor, they were no match. Looking at the corpses falling from the air, many people were frightened and retreated. After all, no matter how generous the reward was, they had to use their lives to enjoy it. At this moment, Chu family Ancestor''s body stopped and his footsteps began to falter. He could kill a person with one punch before, but now it took two punches, or more, and the flame was getting weaker and weaker. Seeing this scene, everyone thought that Ancestor, the Chu family, was no longer able to retreat, but attacked even more fiercely! Martial Monarch, the perfect son of the gongsun family, stepped into the air with a smile on his lips. "It seems that Ancestor of the chu family is weakening very quickly!" At the same time, the Holy Flame Sect''s flying magic weapon, flew over the Chu family, twelve figures fell from above. Outside, Chu Nan was still under the protection of the crowd, moving towards the forbidden area. However, this Chu Nan is not the real Chu Nan! The real Chu Nan, dressed in black, put on the Unending Changing Techniques, changed his appearance, exuded the breath of the first Martial Honor, and went to the forbidden area to "Kill" ! Chapter 862 Of Course Im Alive Ancestor, the Chu family, had wounds on his body. There were more than 30 people who besieged him. These people were able to persevere in fighting until now. Of course, their strength was not small. Of the more than 30 people, the one with the worst cultivation was senior Martial Emperor. Among them, the strongest were the three great Martial Monarch winners! Ancestor, the Chu family, launched the "Infinite fire zone." Unfortunately, this famous Martial Honor zone was like a house in an earthquake, swinging back and forth, as if it would collapse at any time. Wang Daoyang was overjoyed when he saw it. "This time, it''s really the right bet, Chu family boy. When my husband kills you Ancestor, I''ll come back and argue with you. If I dare to force my husband, he will make you die!" As he read, he displayed the "Holy fire field" and collided with the "Infinite fire zone" of Ancestor, the Chu family. Xu Baizhong was not as optimistic as Wang Daoyang. He always felt something was wrong in his heart, but he could not feel anything was wrong. He looked at the embarrassed Chu family Ancestor and said, "Now, there''s no use saying anything. Just, kill! Kill him and everything will be settled!" The great Martial Monarch of the gongsun family, with a gun in his hand, fused with his Martial Monarch field, constantly attacking the Martial Honor territory of the Chu family Ancestor, but thinking about the benefits Gongsun Xian promised! There was also a great Martial Monarch, whose martial emperor''s field was actually water property, and to a certain extent, it was able to control the Chu family Ancestor''s "Infinite fire zone" ! In the dark, Chu Nan, who had completely concealed his breath, looked at Wang Daoyang and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to really come. In that case, I won''t be polite!" Chu Nan looked at the unfamiliar great circle Martial Monarch and couldn''t help but frown deeply. "Three great circle Martial Monarch, one is from the sun family, one is from the Holy Flame Sect, and this third, which force is it? Look at the Martial Monarch field that can hold Ancestor down. I want to know Ancestor well. It won''t be too shallow!" As he muttered in his heart, there was a crisp sound in the field, but the "Infinite fire zone" of Ancestor, the Chu family, was broken! Ancestor, the Chu family, shouted, "The opposite is true. How dare you attack the shenwu residence and surround and kill the meritorious officials of the imperial court? All of you are going to die. All of your sects are capital crimes! From top to bottom, you must cut a chicken and a dog!" "Hahaha... It seems that you, Martial Honor, are really at your wit''s end. You even said such words. If you were really a meritorious official in the court, the situation would not have happened at this time." The great Martial Monarch of the gongsun family said arrogantly. "Old man chu, you better think about how to save your life. If you die today, you will die for nothing!" Wang Daoyang was very excited, very excited. "Go to hell!" ... The three great circle Martial Monarch attacked together. Ancestor, the Chu family, shouted, "Even if my husband dies, I will drag you to die together!" Hearing this, the three of them frowned and knew that Ancestor, the Chu family, was going to explode. Wang Daoyang and Martial Monarch, the official letter''s man, instinctively wanted to dodge, but the stranger said, "Don''t be afraid. Fight with him, exhaust all his replenishing. When the poison of yang fire in his body explodes, even if he explodes, it won''t affect us much!" Upon hearing this, the three of them stopped dodging and inspired the battle of Martial Monarch field. "The poison of yang huo, how do you know that my husband is poisoned by yang huo? Who are you?" Chu family Ancestor was also confused about this strange Martial Monarch, and this strange Martial Monarch coldly shouted, "The person who came to kill you!" "You are far from enough to kill my husband..." Ancestor, the Chu family, was talking as another ray of light flashed across the already dazzling sky. In front of this ray of light, all the other bright colors were eclipsed, and this ray of light emitted an earth-shattering murderous aura, firmly locked onto the desperate Chu family Ancestor! Everyone was shocked. Martial Monarch of the gongsun family sensed the air that was higher than him and said in a hushed voice, "Martial Honor?" Wang Daoyang was even happier. "I didn''t expect so many people to take your life!" Strange Martial Monarch frowned and stretched out. Xu Baizhong was also secretly relieved, but he inadvertently swept across the ground, and found a strange thing. Such a war, the riot forces were flying everywhere, logically speaking, a lot of bodies should be blown to pieces, but those bodies on the ground, their bodies were a lot of pieces, but those heads, many of them can see their true colors! "The head is good and the face can be seen clearly. What does that mean?" Xu Baizhong seemed to have found out where that strange feeling came from and his heart was pounding wildly. He was about to shout out when Chu family Ancestor was already screaming, "If you want to take my life, use your life to accompany me! Self-explosive!" "Boom!" The light hit Chu family Ancestor, and the body of Chu family Ancestor also emitted terrifying energy, which was a sign of self-explosion! Boom! The energy of the explosion spread out in all directions, and Martial Honor, who was holding the light, was also blown up to vomit blood and fly! Wang Daoyang and the others all dispersed to one side early. Everyone in the restricted area thought that Chu family Ancestor was dead. Even Xu Baizhong, who noticed something was wrong, thought he was thinking too much. Indeed, who can survive in this situation? So, Wang Daoyang and the others, with their eyes wide open, waited for the smoke to dissipate. Wang daoyang let out a long breath and said, "I think old chu''s body has been blown to ashes!" At the same time, his mind was still thinking about how to torture the arrogant Holy Flame Sect young master. Slowly, the smoke disappeared. However, what appeared in their eyes was not a void, but a straight and upright figure, whose body was covered with blood stains. "Hmm? Old man chu''s body was so strong that it wasn''t blown up?" "No matter what, he''s finally dead!" Wang daoyang read it and didn''t feel any signs of life. He finally put down the big stone in his heart, but his voice just fell, and a cold voice rang out. "Dead, who said the old lady is dead?" "Ah--" With a collective exclamation, Wang Daoyang cried out in horror, "Are you still alive?" "Of course I''m alive!" Ancestor, the Chu family, burst into laughter. "Hahaha... I let you down. Not only is my husband not dead, but the poison of the fire is also gone. The will of heaven, the will of heaven will not destroy my Chu family!" "What? The poison of yang huo also disappeared? Impossible!" The strange Martial Monarch blurted out. Xu Baizhong was confused. Was everything just a play? Wang Daoyang was frightened and wanted to leave. Ancestor, the Chu family, released the pressure of a mid-level martial honor, pointed at Wang Daoyang and the others and said, "You, no one can escape! Everyone... Don''t... Want... To live!" When the last word fell, Chu family Ancestor reached out and grabbed the figure... Chapter 863 Kill the Monkey, Shake the Chicken, And Eat the Tiger "Go to hell for my husband!" Ancestor, the Chu family, roared, his big hands burning with flames. No one could see what was going on in the flames. Then, he fell to the ground and immediately, a huge pit appeared on the ground! The crowd was frightened out of their wits when they saw such a scene. The shadow was the existence of the first stage Martial Honor, so it was beaten and killed? Even the first Martial Honor was no match for them, so how could they escape? Wang Daoyang and the others never thought that the shadow was still alive because it was all too real! The dark figure, of course, was Chu Nan. Chu Nan hurried to the ground to restore his true face and enter the forbidden area again. "I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for you, I might not have waited a month to die. Now, not only will I not die, but the poison of the fire and the sun will also be removed. In order to express my gratitude, I will let you die in the most painful way!" The voice of Ancestor, the Chu family, rang in the ears of Wang Daoyang and the others. Whether it was Martial Monarch or Martial Emperor, their bodies were trembling, and the timid ones were either unconscious immediately, or there was running water between their legs... "Run away..." Wang Daoyang roared, trying to cause chaos on the scene, and he waited for the opportunity to escape. Indeed, everyone fled. However, they could not move a single inch, and they were all imprisoned! In the midst of panic, a figure flew in. When it was settled, everyone saw that it was young master Chu Nan, the Chu family. Chu Nan stared at Wang Daoyang and said in a cold voice, "Wang Daoyang, you are really brave..." "Young master, we are..." Xu Baizhong quickly interjected. The legs were about to kneel down again. Chu Nan stared coldly at them, and with a sharp sword, he cut off Xu Baizhong''s legs and said, "Holy Flame Sect, there is no need for them to exist anymore." "One man does one thing and one man does another. We are here to assassinate. It has nothing to do with the Holy Flame Sect disciples. Just kill us. Let them go! Young master, let them go..." Xu Baizhong was still pleading, and wang daoyang was pale. All his dreams were broken, and his mind was echoing, "I am a sinner of the Holy Flame Sect, I destroyed the Holy Flame Sect, I am a sinner..." Chu Nan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "If you kill Ancestor tonight, will you let the chu family go? Will it keep Chu family kids alive? Will it?" A few questions left Xu Baizhong speechless. If they killed Ancestor, the Chu family, then even idiots would know that they had to eradicate the root of the problem because only in this way could they eliminate the future. Unfortunately, things will be in the moment of success, a huge reversal, life and death exchange! "Young master, if you destroy the whole family of the Holy Flame Sect, you will be killed deeply. For you in the future..." Xu Baizhong''s words were pale and powerless. Chu Nan directly snapped, "If you destroy the whole family of the chu family, it is justice. If I take revenge, will I kill deeply? If that''s the case, then let me kill even more!" "Nan, why are you telling them so much? Just kill them." Ancestor, the Chu family, said angrily. Chu Nan smiled and said, "It''s so boring to just let them die. It''s not enough to scare those kittens and dogs!" "What do you have in mind?" "Destroy their cultivation, then drag them all to the shenwu residence and chop them off one by one. Anyway, it''s already dawn, just to kill the monkey and the dead chicken!" "Okay! Just do as you say!" When Ancestor, the Chu family, finished speaking, the scene was immediately full of killing opportunities, screams pierced through the night sky, only a moment later, Wang Daoyang and the others, blood all over their bodies, internal meridians and dantian were destroyed, instantly from the high and mighty Martial Monarch, to become a waste! After doing all this, Ancestor, the Chu family, waved and said, "Take them out!" Chu Nan immediately called for someone to come in and drag Wang Daoyang and the others out. Chu Nan turned his head and looked at Ancestor, the Chu family. The corners of the mouth of the young and old moved, but he was celebrating the successful end of the show. After the bloody war, there were still a lot of things to deal with. Chu Nan handed Wang Daoyang and others to Chu Yihong. He took little monkey and Xiaozi, the millennium purple gold toad, and rushed to the Holy Flame Sect. The chu family was guarded by Ancestor town. Who dared to disturb his mother? Chu Nan rushed in at full speed and soon arrived at the Holy Flame Sect. Inside the gates of the sacred fire, there was not a strange silence, but a loud and murderous cry, a continuous rumble, a blaze of light, and all kinds of brilliant lights in the air... "Hmm?" Chu Nan exclaimed, "Interesting. Someone else dares to strike first, snatching things from my hands, taking food from the tiger''s mouth!" "Squeak squeak..." The little monkey lay on Xiaozi''s body and screamed and jumped around, but Xiaozi did not dare to make any rash moves. Instead, he shook with the little monkey. "Let''s go and see who has the guts!" Chu Nan grabbed the little monkey and Xiaozi, put on the Close Skyline, and in the blink of an eye, came to the place where the battle was most intense in Holy Volcano. Chu Nan did not show up immediately. Looking at him, the one with the flame pattern on his body was a student of the Holy Flame Sect, while the other side was all dressed in black... As the battle drew to a close, the men in black had the upper hand. Only a few Holy Flame Sect disciples were still resisting. A man in black ordered in a cold voice, "Those who resist, do not kill!" In an instant, several heads were splashed in the air with dripping blood. A Holy Flame Sect disciple was scared and threw away the sword in his hand. He knelt on the ground and said, "Don''t kill me. I know where the treasures of the Holy Flame Sect are!" "Kill!" The black-shirted man said without moving. The Holy Flame Sect disciple panicked. "Don''t you want the treasures of the Holy Flame Sect?" "Our purpose in killing Holy Volcano is for you to get the treasure of your Holy Flame Sect. Do you think we want it?" "Then why are you..." "I know better than you where the treasure is!" The man in black laughed and said, as soon as the words fell, the Holy Flame Sect disciple was chopped into eight big pieces, blood and flesh flying everywhere. The man in black ordered, "Don''t leave a living person behind. Hurry up. Finish the treasure and evacuate the holy volcano as soon as possible!" Then, he whispered to one of the people beside him, "I hope there is no winner or loser in the shenwu residence, otherwise, we will be in trouble." "Your excellency, don''t worry. The Chu family ghosts are dead, and Wang Daoyang and the others, even if they win, will win miserably. They can''t come back in a short time. When they come back, we don''t know where they are, and the holy volcano is empty." "Hahaha..." The man in black smiled and said, "What I like to do the most is the fisherman!" Chapter 864 Give Them Some Color to See The man in black looked at a handful of storage rings in his hand, dozens of them, and his blood was boiling with excitement. Then he looked up, glanced at the three or four hundred people in front of him, and said coldly, "Are you all packed up?" "My lord, we took all the valuable ones, and there''s not a single Origin Stone left!" The man in black nodded and thought to himself, "What a pity. If I had enough time, I would have been able to train in the fiery vein of the holy spirit at the bottom of Holy Volcano. My cultivation would have risen by a large margin, and I might have broken through to a mid-level martial emperor." It was a pity in her heart, but she said without hesitation, "Okay, leave now!" As soon as the man in black finished speaking, he turned around and jumped into the air. The others also wanted to leave. However, the fastest man in black jumped into the air and a voice rang out, "So you want to leave?" Before the sound was settled, the man in black fell to the ground dozens of times faster than he jumped into the air. With a "Bang," he made a hole tens of meters deep, shaking the hearts of the three or four hundred people! The man in black, who had been thrown into the ground, broke out in a split second and shouted coldly, "Who dares to block my way? Get out of here!" The man in black was not a brainless person who could make him unaware of the fact that he had been sent flying in an instant. He was certainly stronger than him, but at this moment, he must not show any weakness. He believed that no matter how strong he was, he would be able to kill the man in the dark under the encirclement of three or four hundred people. "Snap!" Just as the man in black finished speaking, another slap hit his face, causing him to spit blood and spit out his teeth and face to swell. But the man in black who had been slapped couldn''t see where the person who had slapped him was, couldn''t feel the slightest breath, and there was no movement in the air! "Who... Are you?" The man in black turned around and screamed in panic. The three or four hundred men were also dumbfounded and did not know what was going on, but they all knew that when trouble came, they would not be able to deal with the existence of beating up their adults at will. However, they also had an advantage, that there were too many people. "You guys have the guts to compete with wang daoyang and steal my things!" The voice rang in the man''s ear, but the man in black still found nothing unusual. "Your stuff? What makes you say it''s yours? If you have the guts, you will show up..." Before the man in black finished speaking, Chu Nan put away his invisibility cloak and appeared with little monkey and Xiaozi. One man and two beasts were standing right in front of the man in black. The first thing the man in black saw was not Chu Nan, but a thousand year old purple gold toad. He suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed, "Poison master!" Immediately, the man in black remembered who the poison lord should be in now, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. He slowly shifted his gaze to Chu Nan. The moment he saw Chu Nan''s face, the man in black was surprised and said, "Chu family young master, why are you here?" "Why am I not here?" "You... You..." The man in black could not say anything else. He had already guessed a terrible fact in his heart and asked weakly, "Wang Daoyang and the others... Died...?" "I don''t think he''s dead yet. He''ll be beheaded in a while." Chu Nan said calmly, staring at the man in black, and said, "If what I expected is right, you are one of those mysterious forces, right?" "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" The man in black was shocked, although Chu Nan was only talking about the mysterious forces. "Looks like it''s really you. No wonder you dare to steal my things." "What do you want?" The man in black understood that he couldn''t be good today. He turned his eyes and thought of a plan, "If Young master Chu is willing to make another friend, I''m willing to take out half of the treasure and we can work together more in the future." The black-shirted man had a brilliant plan. He wanted to make friends with the Chu family. If he could pull the Chu family over through the master of the chu family, it would be beneficial to his future actions, but Chu Nan''s words immediately chilled his heart. Chu Nan shook his head and said, "I have always seen and killed one of you who are a mysterious force. When I see a group, I will destroy a group!" "Young master Chu, you''ve made up your mind. If you can''t be a friend, you''re an enemy. Although you''re powerful, I still have more than 300 people. Even if you can destroy us all, you''ll have to pay a heavy price, even if you die! And it will bring endless disaster to your Chu family. You can''t imagine how powerful we are..." "Really?" Faced with the naked threat of the man in black, Chu Nan only asked lightly, and then said to the millennium purple gold toad, "Xiaozi, show them some color." "Coo..." The thousand year old toad let out a joyful cry, and at once, it spewed out a large cloud of poison fog, which spread very quickly. Seeing that the situation was not good, the leader in black shouted, "Split up and run away." "How can you escape?" All the people who jumped into the air in all directions, without exception, were knocked back by the invisible barrier. This invisible barrier was built by Chu Nan with pure strength. To him, the power barrier was not big, only three million jin; but to these black clothed people, it was an insurmountable skywall. Bang bang... A group of people were knocked to the ground and immediately surrounded by the poisonous mist of the thousand year old purple gold toad. The clothes of the man in black were immediately rotted and his body turned black in an instant. Even the storage ring was corrupted and the treasures inside were scattered on the ground! Only a few people were able to resist the poison of the thousand year old toad, either by cultivation or by magic. A minute later, the poison fog cleared, and there were only twelve people among the group of black clothed men who could stand, but these twelve were also badly injured. They were neither human nor ghostly. The leader of the black-shirted man''s face was also deathly pale. He did not expect such a perfect plan to go wrong at the last minute. Chu Nan ignored him and said, "There are still too many people. Little monkey, go get your food." "Squeak squeak..." The little monkey cried out excitedly, and his figure rushed out like lightning. In just three breaths, he returned to the back of the thousand year old purple gold toad. In his bloody hand, he was holding eleven nuclei and was eating them as snacks. The eleven men, seeing their nuclei being swallowed, fell to the ground and died! "Now, you''re the only one left." Chu Nan said to the leader of the black-shirted man. The black-shirted man looked at the black blood on the ground and his eyes flashed with fear. In a flash, he regained his clarity and said, "Young master Chu, I am willing to hand over all the treasures, and I can tell you a secret! As long as you let me live!" "Secret?" Chapter 865 The Great Zhou "Young master Chu promised to spare my life..." The man in black said, with other ideas in his mind. Chu Nan smiled faintly and punched the man in black, "If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance." The leader of the black-shirted man was shocked. He did not expect Chu Nan to be so direct. He hurriedly shouted, "There is an underground fire vein at the bottom of Holy Volcano..." "Is this a secret?" Chu Nan said with disdain, "Do you still want to say that the name of the fire vein is saint evil fire vein?" "How do you know?" "I thought you were going to say what kind of power your secret organization is! If you tell me this secret, I might spare your life, but..." Chu Nan said coldly. His fist had changed and he grabbed the leader''s neck. The leader in black felt the smell of death and shouted desperately, "Chu Nan, don''t be too presumptuous. Our power is unimaginably great. If you know the truth and let me go obediently, otherwise, someone will hunt you down from heaven to earth until you are destroyed!" "I''ve heard so much about this sentence. From the beginning of Conghua to Artifact Mountain, people kept saying this to me. You''re still an elementary Martial Monarch. Can you change some new sentences? For example, surrender to me..." Chu Nan said plainly, the leader of the black shirt man had just forced himself to look calm, and he could no longer calm down. As a junior Martial Monarch, he naturally came into contact with a lot of news. When he heard Chu Nan say "Artifact Mountain," the black shirt man immediately remembered who Chu Nan was. At this moment, the shock that surged in his heart was bigger than all the shocks that he had lived for more than 400 years combined. The man in black opened his mouth and trembled, "You... You are... Lin Yun..." When he said this, the man in black seemed to have exhausted all his strength. A string of questions popped up in his mind. "Beiqi Linyun is Chu Nan of Daqing. How did young master of the Chu family get to the North Qi? Could it be that young master Chu Nan was a chess piece set by the emperor of Daqing?" "You guessed right." Chu Nan smiled and asked, "By the way, do you have Martial Monarch''s court?" "What do you mean?" "You''re not blowing yourself up yet? I remember that the people of your faction are all fearless people. By this time, they should all explode themselves!" The heart of the man in black was in a complete mess, and it was reasonable to say that he should have blown himself up; but this man in front of him was Beiqi Linyun, the shadow of a man''s famous tree, and he absolutely believed that even if he blew himself up, he would not have killed him. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as Beiqi Linyun''s prestige today... "The three breath opportunity, is to die or to live, you control it yourself." When Chu Nan saw the hesitation of the man in black, he was still a little stunned. He was prepared. As long as the man in black showed signs of self-explosion, he would instantly destroy his Divine Thoughts and break his neck. But when he saw the man in black, he could not help but ask, "Is this man a special case?" In the past, Chu Nan didn''t keep the secret organization alive because he knew they wouldn''t tell the truth, but it didn''t mean that Chu Nan didn''t want to know what the secret organization was. Besides, the power of the secret organization was distributed in North Qi, Daqing and Wild Yue Country. The power was really not ordinary. The power was huge, which meant that there were a lot of resources that could be used. Among those resources, maybe there was something Chu Nan needed. Longevity pill. Not to mention other benefits, this alone was enough for Chu Nan to try. Chu Nan put pressure on the black-shirted man to see if he could subdue the black-shirted man. Chu nankou had already said, "One!" The man in black struggled in his heart! "Two!" The black-shirted man thought very quickly. "The organization is powerful, the Chu family is not weak, and the arrangement of the organization in the North Qi has been destroyed once. In addition to the fact that the organization has been hunting Lin Yun for so long, it has not been able to kill him. If I submit..." "It seems that you have no hope of seeing the sun tomorrow." Chu Nan said, with strength in his hands, his power surged into the body of the black-shirted man. The black-shirted man had a strong spirit, and the thought of life immediately took the upper hand. He blurted out, "I submit!" "Hand over a drop of blood!" Chu Nan did not dare to be careless. This man already knew his two identities. If something went wrong, it would bring great disaster! After the man in black said those three words, his whole body relaxed a lot. He took out a drop of blood honestly. Chu Nan ran the Life and Death. After a moment, the man in black felt the imprint in his mind and looked at Chu Nan with fear. Chu Nan said, "In a hundred years, you will be free!" "Thank you, master." The man in black was overjoyed. He tried and said, "Master, I have another request!" "Speak!" "If you have the chance, can you save my fan clan?" "What do you mean?" Fan Zijian said, "The people the master met before all blew themselves up without hesitation. Besides being related to the training they received, there was also the fact that their relatives, family members and clansmen were all under control. If anyone dared not do that, the whole family would be destroyed and even implicated. Therefore, those people had to do that. If they didn''t know that the master was senior lin, His subordinates blew themselves up." "Okay!" Chu Nan responded with a word. Fan zijian quickly knelt on the ground to express his gratitude. Chu Nan asked him to stand up and said, "Speak now." "Yes, master." Fan Zijian organized the language and said, "Our organization is called big zhou. Thousands of years ago, there was no Daqing, no North Qi, and no Wild Yue Country. They all had the same name - big zhou! The dream of every master of the great zhou dynasty is to restore the glory of their ancestors and unify the three kingdoms..." Hearing Fan Zijian''s words, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed, and even his heart was slightly excited. Even Chu Nan did not know where the excitement came from. After a long time, Fan Zijian said, "Master, that''s all I know. To get more information, I need to climb a little higher." "Your choice is accurate. Such a big week will never be able to return to the country, because they won''t get the hearts of the people!" Chu Nan nodded and said, with a sudden slap. Fan Zijian was caught off guard. Immediately, he hit the middle palm. He was seriously injured and blood was coming out of his mouth. Fan Zijian looked at Chu Nan in disbelief and shouted, "Chu, you can''t keep your mouth shut. You..." "All right, stop screaming. You won''t die." "Master, this..." Fan Zijian did not feel Chu Nan''s killing opportunity, but also a little confused. Chu Nan said, "If not, how can you explain to the emperor''s family? Go back and do your job. Don''t let it slip. I''ll make you climb higher. I promise you, I''ll do it." Fan Zijian understood what Chu Nan meant. Chu Nan wanted him to be an undercover agent. Fan Zijian nodded quickly. Chu Nan wrote down the names of several kinds of spiritual herbs on the spot, as well as the materials for refining, "These things, help me collect them." Fan Zijian took it, took a look, immediately memorized it, and then destroyed it. Suddenly, fan zijian exclaimed, "Master, I heard another news." "Hmm?" "It''s about Xuan Wuqi..." Chapter 866 If You Hear More about the Mystery, How Can You Deal with It? However, Chu Nan instantly suppressed his surprise and asked, "What happened to Xuan Wuqi?" "The great zhou emperor already had a plan to forcibly expel Xuan Wuqi, who was in seclusion. According to time, it should be in the next few days." After Fan Zijian finished speaking, Chu Nan''s mind was also filled with Sky Thunder, "Xuan Wuqi is going out!" The invisible pressure hit him. Chu Nan took a deep breath and said, "Well, this news is a great achievement for you. I will give you your freedom in eighty years!" When fan zijian heard this, he couldn''t help but rejoice. He bowed and said goodbye, thinking, "If I find all the spiritual herbs and refining materials that my previous master told me, wouldn''t it be another great achievement?" With this in mind, fan zijian was even more anxious. He wanted to find those things earlier so that he could reduce the time he spent as a servant. After all, he was a powerful Martial Monarch... "Xuan Wuqi, you''re finally coming out." Chu Nan clenched his fists and wished he could return to the restricted area of the Chu family immediately to temper his pair of meat fists and strive to reach the realm of "Breaking through the territory with strength" ! But Chu Nan controlled it. As he put away the treasure underground, he thought about how to deal with it. "In a short period of time, if you want to increase your power greatly, it is absolutely not enough just by tempering and compressing the wave number of power. And even if you can compress it infinitely, your body and meridians can''t bear it. The only way is to train the last five levels of Cangshan very quickly. Anyway, the things of the Cangshan should not be lacking now. All you need to do is to deduce the meridians of the last five levels!" "In addition to power, Different Five Elements is also considered an attack. Unfortunately, the power of the Different Five Elements has been unbalanced; mysterious energy and the power of the Different Five Elements can also play a role. Also, the power is not bad, but the accumulation of stagnant energy is too weak..." Thinking of death, Chu Nan thought of Huangfu Yunfei, thought of the Vitality Pill, thought of the necromancer, and said, "It seems that there is no need to play a charade with Huangfu Yunfei anymore. Go straight up and let her tell her the location of the necromancer. Also, this return to the major sects, in addition to looking for spiritual herbs, also let them borrow the books on array methods to look at it. They will all be deduced and cultivated, and by then, they will be able to run for their lives..." After tidying up the treasure, Chu Nan let the thousand year old purple gold toad and little monkey stay on top and guard for him, while he fell to the bottom of the sacred fire mountain. He wanted to refine the holy fiery vein at the bottom of Holy Volcano. Soon, Chu Nan came to the flame of the holy ghost. As soon as he came into contact with the flame of the holy ghost, Chu Nan felt an oppressive aura, but this aura did not have much impact on Chu Nan, and the top flame of the holy ghost had already made Holy Flame Sect into a wall room, and there were channels and so on. What Chu Nan wanted, naturally, was not the flame of the holy ghost of this grade, falling down again without stopping. Not far from the fall, Chu Nan suddenly let out a light sigh, then stopped and said, "Come out." No response. "Do you want me to see you in person?" The cold voice of sen passed through the fiery veins of the holy ghost and did not dissipate at all. As soon as the words fell, a man came out of a cave not far from Chu Nan. This man was not anyone else but Muzi Cho. Muzi Cho came out and saw that it was Chu Nan. He called out quickly, "Master." The moment he felt Muzi Cho, Chu Nan had an idea in his mind. He stood in the blazing flame of the holy ghost and said, "The rest of the Holy Flame Sect, as expected, is only you..." Muzi Cho''s face was deathly pale. When the group of men in black came up and saw a few men in black surrounding elder chu, they killed him in less than ten moves. Muzi Cho knew that the Holy Flame Sect was in trouble, so the first time, he ran into the fiery vein of the holy ghost and ran until he reached the limit of the fiery vein of the holy ghost that he could bear. Only then did he survive. "I killed all those men in black!" "Ah--" Muzi Cho exclaimed, and Chu Nan continued, "All you have to do now is run out and run to all the sects, Taiyuan Sect, and the Yuhua Sect, and so on. Each time you go, leave a mark on me..." "Hmm?" Muzi Cho was extremely confused, and Chu Nan did not explain. "Do as I say. I''ll keep you safe and sound. A hundred years later, I''ll give you your freedom and at least make you a senior Martial Monarch!" Muzi Cho still didn''t understand, but he already knew that a big advantage had fallen into his hands. Not only could he regain his freedom, but he could also have great strength. Although he was a genius, he didn''t have absolute confidence that within a hundred years, he would be promoted to senior Martial Monarch. Therefore, Muzi Cho readily agreed, and then ran up as fast as he could. Chu Nan heard from the Divine Thoughts that the little monkey had let Muzi Cho go and continued to dive into the holy grail. The lower it went, the heavier the demonic aura of the sacred fiery vein became. Of course, the higher the temperature, the more Chu Nan endured it. It was also a refinement. Having experience in Bingyan Island and Artifact Mountain, Chu Nan knew that, without any accident, the good things were at the bottom. Thinking of the reflection of the sun and the lotus in the mountain fiery vein of the Artifact, Chu Nan couldn''t help but hope, "If we can meet another one of the spirit herbs of the Longevity Pill below, That''s good." Slowly, Chu Nan realized that he had dived so much. He could still withstand the fury and fire just by defending himself. After thinking for a moment, Chu Nan said, "It should have something to do with the Lightning Bolt yesterday, especially the purple lightning. Although it struck me many times, it made me the most tempered and strongest!" Thinking of this, Chu Nan looked into his own dantian. The little purple lightning was still in the dantian. Outside the Pill Bead, Chu Nan refined the Thunder. Chu Nan was surprised at this look and said, "These apps seem to be a little stronger than the ones I refined the other day!" "This has never happened before. Instead, as time passes, the Lightning Bolt will become weaker. Could it be the purple lightning again?" Chu Nan guessed. Just like that, as he thought down, about half an hour later, Chu Nan finally felt the pain coming from the**. At the same time, the storage ring containing the black egg suddenly moved. Chu Nan acutely felt that he was busy releasing the black egg... Chapter 867 The Holy Ghost Kirin The black egg, which had been awakened from a deep sleep, looked really different. Not only did it look bigger, but its original colorful color had also turned into six colors. Chu Nan was a little surprised, but the black egg, like a fish in water, turned around in the flame of the holy ghost, and then went straight down... Chu Nan followed closely and smiled, "I wonder when this black egg will be born?" For more than three years, Chu Nan had been looking forward to breaking the shell of the black egg, because at that time his strength was not too strong, but there were too many enemies, and he wanted to have a big help; but now, Chu Nan was not so eager. Chu Nan knew that the later the black egg came out, the stronger it was and the more powerful it was. "I don''t know how long the black egg had existed before I got it!" These questions flashed by, and Chu Nan quickly chased after them, only to find that the black egg after waking up was much faster. Although Chu Nan was affected by the thick flame of the holy ghost, his speed was still very fast, but compared with the speed of the black egg, it was much slower. Looking at the suddenly disappeared black egg, Chu Nan was secretly shocked again. After another half an hour, Chu Nan and the black egg finally stopped chasing each other. What appeared before them was a river. The holy flames in the river were all concentrated with liquid, flowing like water. Chu Nan had already activated the Mixed elements Ring''s defenses, but the black egg had "Thud" and fell into the holy ghost stream, rolling down the river. Chu Nan could not bear the ghost of the holy ghost flame, so he could only run down with the black egg on the shore. Down the rock flow, and finally, in front of Chu Nan was a Rock Lake lake, which was extremely thick and filled with demonic energy. There were several rivers beside it, which were filled with holy demonic magma, some of which flowed into the rock lake, some flowed out of the rock lake... Seeing this, Chu Nan was not surprised. He was used to it, but the black egg''s reaction made him alert. The black egg originally rolled down from the rock stream, but the moment he rolled into Rock Lake, he rushed up and flew into Chu Nan''s arms. Chu Nan locked his brows deeply. In the entire rock lake, there was no special spiritual herbs or herbs other than the holy ghost lava. "Without the spiritual herbs, there might not be any ferocious beasts, but the appearance of the black egg shows that there must be some great danger in the rock lake..." Thinking about it, Chu Nan introduced the flame into his body and carefully refined it! The black egg also circled around Chu Nan, and the six colors flashed continuously, swallowing the flame of the holy ghost! For about a quarter of an hour, Rock Lake suddenly boiled, and the ground around it shook. Then, the whole flame of the holy ghost shook like an earthquake. The black egg sank into Chu Nan''s arms again. Chu Nan jumped up, held the dragon''s teeth tightly in his hand, and frantically squeezed waves of power into it. At this moment, a stream of rock rose from the rock lake and shot straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan immediately unleashed a strange fire, which instantly turned into a dragon and crashed into the holy lava stream. Chu Nan''s six different fires were not weak at all. However, the dragon flame of Chu Nan was smashed into pieces and scattered in an instant when it collided with the holy ghost rock stream. Chu Nan was slightly startled and felt a great force in the rock stream, as well as the evil spirit and heat. "Fire with great power?" Chu Nan read, his hands were not slow, and the water came out again. Although there were only three kinds of water, it was blocked by the sacred ghost rock flow. Chu Nan understood that this must be the contribution of the Heavenly Moon Holy Water, but it was only a stop. Although the power of the Heavenly Moon Holy Water was very big, its power had decreased a lot over the years. In addition, there were flames of the holy ghost everywhere, and the environment was not good for tianyue. The strange water slowed down the flow of the holy ghost rock, and Chu Nan once again unleashed the strange fire. As soon as it appeared, it immediately formed a whirlpool of water and fire, blocking the flow of the holy ghost rock. The two collided, with a loud bang, Chu Nan''s body retreated, and his eyes were sharp. "One of the holy ghost rock flows is so powerful. If there are thousands of them, then..." Before he could finish his sentence, hundreds of holy ghost lava streams burst out from the rock lake, like a meteor shower, falling towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan immediately created a whirlpool of different Five Elements, circling ten meters around him. Bang bang... The explosions continued, and Chu Nan''s body was repeatedly attacked. When the explosions stopped, blood had already seeped out from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth, and hundreds of meters away from Chu Nan, there was a ball of swirling flame burning like flowing water. "There must be something in this fire..." Chu Nan was thinking about it as the flames rushed towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan held the Dragon Teeth, which had been compressed into fifteen waves of power, and went up to meet them! Bang! Chu Nan''s body flew back again, and the flame retreated in the opposite direction, and the spinning flame of the holy ghost quickly disappeared, and a stream of blood splashed out from the flame. Chu Nan stared at the blood, which did not dissipate in such a hot flame, but still gathered together like the "Gold Refining Liquid" that Chu Nan had obtained... Then, Chu Nan looked at the fire, the fire disappeared, revealing the real body inside. The moment he saw the head of that thing, Chu Nan exclaimed, because the head was a dragon head! Looking down, it was the back of a tiger, the waist of a bear, the scales of a snake, the hooves of a horse, and the tail of a cow... "This is..." The picture that master leng mian showed him about the monster in front of him flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. It was exactly the same as the monster in front of him, and underneath the picture, the word" kirin" was written! "Kirin, this is the Holy Spirit Kirin!" Chu Nan was surprised at the same time, but also thought of the benefits of the Holy Spirit Kirin, whether it is the inner core, blood, or meat, all of them are treasures, or big treasures! "There''s a Holy Spirit Kirin at the bottom of this holy volcano! Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "Compared to the dragon, the Holy Spirit Kirin is not bad at all. At least, it is much more noble than the blood of the black fire python. However, the black fire Blood Python was struck by nine thunders and turned into a dragon. And this one, which has not experienced the thunder of heaven yet, if it has experienced the thunder of heaven, the holy ghost kirin will..." A string of messages popped up in Chu Nan''s mind, and the Holy Spirit Kirin stared at a pair of lion-like camel eyes, looked up, and roared... Roar - Holy Spirit Kirin is angry! Chapter 868 Strange Melting, Lightning Conquering the Enemy With these two points, Holy Spirit Kirin is almost invincible! Not to mention the Holy Spirit Kirin has a strange, powerful flame of the holy ghost! Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit Kirin had a bad year and ran into Chu Nan! The weapon in Chu Nan''s hand was not a magic weapon, nor was it even consecrated, but it was the Dragon Teeth, the Dragon Teeth''s sharpness, let alone unspeakable; and what happened was that Chu Nan''s path was different from most of the martial arts, and he was very focused on* power, fifteen waves of power, which was a total of nine million jin of power. No matter how powerful the Holy Spirit Kirin is and how strong its physical body is, nine million kilograms of force can do great harm to it! The blood floating in the air was the best proof! The Holy Spirit Kirin was clearly a psychic beast, and its intelligence was not weak. Otherwise, it would not have created the torrent of rocks and then enveloped it in the flame of the holy ghost. At this moment, the eyes of the Holy Spirit Kirin were glaring at Chu Nan, their eyes filled with disbelief and anger. Holy Spirit Kirin was angry that it had been injured by a boy. With a loud roar, a huge sound wave spread violently all over the place. In an instant, Chu Nan felt an invisible oppressive force coming straight at him. Although the defense of the Mixed elements Ring had been released to the extreme, it was still unable to stop the tremendous pressure from attacking him. Not only that, but with the roar, the holy ghost lava in the rock lake was splashed everywhere, and all the lava had only one target, that was Chu Nan! In the face of such a bad situation, Chu Nan did not defend in place, but took the initiative to attack. The whirlpool of the Different Five Elements spun very fast. Once it was broken, it immediately condensed again. Secretly, Chu Nan was still condensing the Lightning Bolt. At the same time, Chu Nan rushed straight to the blood of the kirin floating in the air! Chu Nan wants to drink the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin! When the Holy Spirit Kirin saw Chu Nan''s actions, it seemed to know Chu Nan''s purpose as well. It roared more fiercely, and the torrent of rock attacked even more. Its body crashed into Chu Nan again, and it wanted to protect its holy blood! Chu Nan was holding the Dragon Teeth in his hand. When he saw the Dragon Teeth rushing in, Chu Nan turned his eyes and closed his eyes. He was still a little afraid of hurting it. He saw Chu Nan take it. He only extended his fist. He was fearless. He rushed even harder. He opened his mouth and tried to bite Chu Nan. In the blink of an eye, Chu Nan''s fist was about to hit the body of the Holy Spirit Kirin. At this moment, the Holy Spirit Kirin suddenly closed its mouth, and a strange red light suddenly flashed from its body, directly surrounding Chu Nan. In an instant, the whirlpool of Different Five Elements that Chu Nan had gathered disappeared. This kind of absence was not broken or broken, but melted like melting. "What is this ability? The direct Different Five Elements vortex melted away!" Chu Nan was shocked. The demonic red light came into contact with the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo, and just like before, the colorful defensive halo was melted down. As soon as the Different Five Elements vortex and the colorful defensive halo were melted, Chu Nan immediately felt the pressure dozens of times higher than before, and Chu Nan immediately spat out blood; moreover, the demonic red light rushed towards Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan had no doubt that if this demonic red light were to come into contact with his body, his physical body, which was stronger than the finest of the sects, would be directly melted away! Therefore, Chu Nan launched an attack. "You have a big plan, so do I!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Nan released the Lightning Bolt, which had been condensed for a long time. The Lightning Bolt, which was 20 to 30 centimeters in length, suddenly broke out of the air and struck on the body of the Lightning Bolt. It just stunned him on the spot. The demonic red light suddenly disappeared. There were several scales flying in the air, with blood and meat... Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Nan flashed a dragon''s tooth in his hand, jumped up, jumped on the Holy Spirit Kirin, and at the same time stabbed the dragon''s tooth into the head of the Holy Spirit Kirin. The dragon''s tooth not only had power, but also had all the lifeless energy collected by Chu Nan, which was poured into the head through the Holy Spirit Kirin! Holy Spirit Kirin was really blinded by the sudden appearance of the Lightning Bolt. Spiritual objects like them had an instinctive fear of the app until Chu Nan stabbed the dragon''s tooth into his head, and the intense pain brought him back to his senses. This time, the injury was hundreds of times more serious than the last time. Although the Holy Spirit Kirin also roared out, but in the voice, it was not anger, but fear. In those eyes, it was also fear, like endless fear! The Holy Spirit Kirin couldn''t care less about its blood, just kept jumping and trying to shake Chu Nan off its back, but the opportunity that Chu Nan had finally created could not be easily lost. Chu Nan''s right hand had been stabbed into the head of the Dragon Teeth along with the wound. On the other side, the black egg had swallowed up all the blood floating in the air and smashed it into the Holy Spirit Kirin. After waking up, the black egg not only increased its speed, but also doubled its strength. The Holy Spirit Kirin could not deal with Chu Nan alone. If it added more black eggs, its situation would be even worse. The screams became increasingly shrill. When the Holy Spirit Kirin couldn''t get rid of it, it jumped up and fell into the lake! As soon as she fell into the rock lake, a sharp pain spread all over Chu Nan''s body, causing Chu Nan to be agitated and almost let go. Fortunately, she sacrificed the defense of the different Five Elements whirlpool and the Mixed elements Ring in time, and the black egg also fell into the rock lake and chased after him. At this time, the dead breath that Chu Nan poured in also began to play a role. Although these dead breath time was not long, not very rich, not high grade, but dead breath after all, began to corrode the flesh and blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin. The Holy Spirit Kirin, which had fallen to the bottom of the rock lake, began to stagger. Chu Nan also had a sharper move, which was the mysterious energy, but he was afraid that the mysterious energy, like the refined Lightning Bolt, would be gone if it was used up. The Lightning Bolt was lucky to say that it could be refined in a thunderstorm, but the mysterious energy, Chu Nan could not find a place to refine it. That mysterious energy was reserved for Chu Nan to use against Xuan Wuqi. So, while Chu Nan was chopping down the Lightning Bolt, he came up with great strength. He grabbed the neck of the Holy Spirit Kirin with both hands, lowered his head, put his mouth close to the wound, and sucked up blood... Holy Spirit Kirin panicked to the extreme, probably because they were too afraid of the Lightning Bolt, and did not attack again, but just kept trying to sink into Rock Lake. Shen... Chapter 869 Dragon Kirin In addition to burning, there was also that evil spirit that pierced the heart and soul of the Divine Thoughts. On top of that, Chu Nan''s entire body was still immersed in the lava of the holy ghost, inside and outside, and the situation was more dangerous than ever! However, Chu Nan did not stop swallowing Holy Spirit Kirin blood! For one thing, the blood in Chu Nan''s body was not easily burned after being reborn by the Dragon Pill; for another, the tenth meridian was continuously releasing life force to repair the part burned by the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin. As for the evil spirit, Chu Nan opposed it with a murderous spirit. Fortunately, the origin of the murderous spirit was very extraordinary, and it could be matched with the evil spirit, and even had a slight advantage. The situation in the Holy Spirit Kirin was not optimistic either. The lifeless energy invaded its head, and the Lightning Bolt kept chopping it, chopping it without any resistance, and the blood flowed out in large quantities. The black egg hit and hit again and again, and it was about to break its body. The sinking speed was getting slower and slower, the Holy Spirit Kirin was getting weaker and weaker, and the struggle was getting weaker. Chu Nan had a slight advantage, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. In his body, the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin and the blood of Chu Nan were torn back and forth. The struggle was intense, from the flesh and blood under the skin to the blood cells in the bones. Although the dragon''s blood was not ordinary, the original black fire python was just Jackie Chan. The dragon''s strength was not strong, and the power contained in the dragon''s blood was not too great an advantage compared to the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin. And Chu Nan kept swallowing it. The blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin was far greater than the blood in Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan''s face turned pale, like the ground that had been dry for a long time, and cracked open. If the Holy Spirit Kirin were still alive and kicking at this moment, then Chu Nan would probably be dead for good! Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit Kirin is not far from death, and there is no way to fight back. All the blood in Chu Nan''s body was concentrated in the bone marrow. The Holy Spirit Kirin blood rushed in crazily and was about to devour it and burn it. The blood, however, was like a ferocious beast that was desperate to fight back. It burst out with a terrible power and pounced on him. Chu Nan was very familiar with this power, because it had saved Chu Nan''s life twice. Chu Nan knew that this power was stored in his body by the Dragon Pill, and he could not refine it. When Chu Nan''s life and death were at stake twice, it was activated twice. At this moment, it was the third and last time! Two different streams of blood, launched the fiercest, most tragic and final attack! At the same time, Chu Nan clearly felt that he could not control the blood that originally belonged to him! This made Chu Nan feel shocked and vaguely guessed whether it belonged to the instinct of the black fire python... While shocked, Chu Nan was also very angry! "The blood that belongs to me, Chu Nan, how dare you not obey my orders?" Chu Nan shouted angrily, trying to take control of the blood. During the dispute, the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin took the opportunity to attack. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp and he gritted his teeth, "Even if you are the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin, as long as you are in my territory, you have to listen to me!" Chu Nan released the Lightning Bolt from the dantian, and lightning surged through his body, pouring into his bone marrow, and surrounding the bone with the Lightning Bolt. Perhaps he felt the pressure of the Lightning Bolt. The blood, like its owner, immediately calmed down, even the dragon''s blood was tame. In this situation, it was entirely Chu Nan''s decision. Chu Nan did not let the blood containing the power of the Dragon Pill destroy the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin, nor did he let the blood of the Dragon Pill expel him in turn. Instead, he said word by word, "You, all of you, melt together!" Under the hovering Lightning Bolt, the blood of the Lightning Bolt and the blood that contained the power of the Lightning Bolt immediately blended like water and milk, becoming Chu Nan''s fresh blood without any repulsion. With more and more Holy Spirit Kirin blood being fused, the lava of the holy ghost in the rock lake could no longer cause him any more harm, even if the defense of the tornado of the Different Five Elements and the division of fire were removed, there would be no problem. But Chu Nan was still very cautious, and at the same time, an idea popped up in his mind, "This holy ghost kirin did not pass through the Lightning Bolt, its blood is really a waste. If I used the Lightning Bolt to chop the blood now, would it achieve that effect?" Thinking that Chu Nan had already let the Lightning Bolt chop down. The Lightning Bolt chopped the blood of the Lightning Bolt at the same time. Immediately, more than half of the blood was chopped away. Even the blood containing the powerful energy also had some losses, but this loss was completely negligible compared to the kirin blood of the holy fish herd. Although more than half of the Holy Spirit Kirin''s blood had been chopped away, there was still a small part left. The words "Survival of the fittest, survival of the strong" flashed through Chu Nan''s mind." With this in mind, Chu Nan immediately stopped the fusion of the two blood, and kept chopping down the Lightning Bolt, refining it. Each time it was chopped, a large amount of blood disappeared. Fortunately, there was a large amount of blood in the Holy Spirit Kirin, and every time the remaining small amount of blood was added up, the amount was still very considerable! Chu Nan tempered until the Lightning Bolt fell and no more blood disappeared. Then, the two would merge. After this fusion, the holy ghost lava had no effect on Chu Nan. Chu Nan was bathed in the holy ghost lava. That was it, Chu Nan was still not happy, but once again cut down the Lightning Bolt, tempered the blood after fusion; indeed, this temper, a small amount of blood disappeared, this part of the blood that disappeared, to Chu Nan, is a impurity! It took a lot of time, and the blood after the fusion, no longer a little bit less, Chu Nan only felt a little bit, and then he could sense the energy in the new blood, so great! "In the blood, there is both the power of the dragon and the power of the kirin. The two are completely inseparable. Then this blood is called the dragon kirin!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, the Holy Spirit Kirin in his hands was already on the verge of death. Although Chu Nan took a lot of blood, there was still blood in the Holy Spirit Kirin, and all of it was swallowed by the black egg. Chu Nan took out the Dragon Teeth and stabbed it again. This time, it was the location of the inner core of the Holy Spirit Kirin. At the same time, Chu Nan and the others fell to the bottom of Rock Lake! At the very center of the bottom of Rock Lake, there was a hole... Chapter 870 Hungry? Holy Volcano Collapse Before Chu Nan could see it clearly, the black egg dived down. Then, Chu Nan saw the ball disappear quickly, and all the essence inside was swallowed by the black egg. At this time, Chu Nan also took the inner core of the Holy Spirit Kirin. Without the inner core of the Holy Spirit Kirin, this time it was really dead. In fact, the Holy Spirit Kirin died unjustly. Its strength was very strong. Besides the terrifying melting power of the demonic red light, it also had other big killing methods. Unfortunately, it had not yet used them, so Chu Nan released the Lightning Bolt, which was stunned and overwhelmed. Holy Spirit Kirin had a natural fear of the Lightning Bolt, a fear that penetrated deep into its soul and blood, and was struck by lightning so suddenly that it forgot to retaliate. The only thing left was to escape; for others, it could still escape, after all, the lava of the holy ghost in the rock lake was not for nothing. God''s will or fate, anyway, the powerful Holy Spirit Kirin died, the blood was swallowed by Chu Nan, the inner core was taken, and the body was taken into the storage ring by Chu Nan... Holding the inner core, Chu Nan did not immediately refine it, but looked at the black egg. At this time, the hole was empty except for the black egg. No matter what horrible existence there was in the hole before, even if it was the kirin''s egg, it was useless now and became the black egg''s food. Chu Nan did not refine the Holy Spirit Kirin inner core, just wanted to leave the inner core to the black egg. The more powerful the black egg was, the more help he would have in the future. A moment later, the black egg flew out of the hole and into Chu Nan''s arms. Now Chu Nan could feel the powerful life fluctuation contained in the black egg more clearly. Chu Nan handed the inner pill over, but the black egg did not swallow the Origin Stone and the core as before. Instead, it made the move of arching the inner pill of the kirin to Chu Nan. "If you swallow it, you can become stronger." Chu Nan said and handed it to the kirin''s inner core again, but the black egg was still trying to arch the inner core towards Chu Nan and let Chu Nan refine it. Then, the black egg flew away directly and spun around in the rock lake. In this way, Chu Nan no longer refused, and immediately hung in the flame of the holy ghost, refining. Like the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin, Chu Nan also refined the inner core with the Lightning Bolt. The inner core originally condensed all of the essence of the Holy Spirit Kirin, but under the tempering, some of the "Impurities" were refined out. These "Impurities" were only relatively speaking. If Chu Nan put the "Impurities" cut out by the Lightning Bolt outside, it would be a treasure of heaven and earth, causing a great sensation... For three hours, the essence of the Holy Spirit Kirin''s inner core could not be more essence. Chu Nan collected the "Impurities" and swallowed the inner core. In an instant, a huge power was released, and the majestic power was once again integrated into Chu Nan''s flesh and bones. In particular, the meridians became more flexible. Chu Nan believed that after he refined the inner core of this Holy Spirit Kirin, his "Strength" meridians would be able to contain more than ten million jin of power! The accumulation of ten million kilograms of power will cause a qualitative change! The energy contained in the Holy Spirit Kirin''s inner core should be very large, but Chu Nan did not feel a little "Bloated," but felt that the energy was not enough, which made Chu Nan feel very strange. Because even if he was extraordinary now, and he was mixed into the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin, but facing that huge energy, it was great to be able to withstand it, absolutely not to have a "Hungry" feeling. After refining the inner core, Chu Nan''s cultivation had already entered the great perfection of Martial Emperor realm! This was an unexpected gain for Chu Nan. "Now, it should be easier for me to use Martial Monarch''s field." Chu Nan did not let go of the fiery flame. As he swallowed and inhaled, chu nan said, "No wonder the Holy Flame Sect has never discovered the existence of the holy ghost kirin. In such a deep place, they are afraid that less than half of it will be burned to ashes. This trip to the Holy Flame Sect is worth it. Compared with the benefits brought by this one, those treasures cannot be flattered. Of course, if there are one or two" yes" needed in that treasure. Spiritual medicine, that''s another matter." The flame of the holy ghost had also been incorporated into the Pill Bead. Up to this point, Chu Nan had refined seven different kinds of fire. If it was counted as the poison of the rising sun fire, there were eight kinds! Chu Nan urged the fire to fuse seven different kinds of fire, and its power really increased a lot. "The flame of the holy ghost is naturally strong. If you use fire to resist, your power will definitely increase several times." Like Bingyan Island and Artifact Mountain, Chu Nan did not let go of the rocks and other things around Rock Lake. These rocks formed in the magma of the holy ghost, which could resist the burning and suffocating of the flame of the holy ghost. Naturally, it was not simple. The energy contained in them was definitely not low, and it could be used at any time. So, Chu Nan dug the surrounding rocks very clean. After doing all this, Chu Nan left and went back to the top of the sacred fire. He took the little monkey and the little purple spirit bag. Although the spirit bag was very rare, it was nothing to Chu Nan now. Chu Nan did not leave immediately, but gathered strength, wave after wave, until ten million jin! Then, a punch! Boom! The real mountain crumbled before Chu Nan''s eyes, and Holy Volcano collapsed. "As expected." When Chu Nan saw this, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After ten million jin, the power changed substantially, and this ten million power was not Chu Nan''s limit. "However, the collapse of this holy volcano has nothing to do with the holy fire. To some extent, the holy fire is part of the foundation of Holy Volcano!" No longer looking, Chu Nan rushed back to Jinling City. There were still a lot of things waiting for him to do in Jinling city. There were still a lot of debts waiting for him to collect! The changes in Holy Volcano naturally alarmed many people, but when they arrived at Holy Volcano, they did not see Holy Volcano. What they saw was just a pile of ruins, and Holy Volcano no longer existed. "Whose handwriting is this? They destroyed Holy Volcano." "The Holy Flame Sect is over, Qing Kingdom''s three main sects. From then on, there are only two left." "The Holy Flame Sect was fine two days ago, and today it''s like this!" ... Everyone exclaimed and guessed. Chu Nan, the party involved, had returned to the shenwu residence. The normally quiet Wuyixiang was packed with people today, and the Chu family guards did not expel him. Huangfu Yunfei, who called Chu Nan''s "Son-in-law," was among them! At the entrance of the shenwu residence, a group of people knelt down. It was Wang Daoyang and the others! Chapter 871 Old Man, Get Out! Knowing this, Huangfu Yunfei was very angry because she felt that she had been tricked. Thinking of the scene she had told Chu Nan, Huangfu Yunfei was even more furious. What made Huangfu Yunfei most angry was that she felt that her plan, her plot, might have been seen through by Chu Nan. Thinking of this, Huangfu Yunfei said on the spot, "No matter how strong you are, this princess will never let you have a good life! Because my surname is Huangfu!" However, when Huangfu Yunfei returned to Jinling city, she was confused; she could hear the word "Chu Nan" everywhere. After a careful investigation, she knew that Chu Nan was really the chu family, and not just the ordinary chu family, but the Chu family young master. She knew that Chu Nan had entered Eternal Life Temple and asked for a special wife for her mother. She knew that Chu Nan had flattened Qing Kingdom''s third-ranked Wind and Rain Building... What''s more, the strong man led by the gongsun family attacked the shenwu residence last night to kill Ancestor, the Chu family. Who knew that the self-destructive Chu family Ancestor had miraculously survived, and also solved the poison of yang huo! Not long after that, she learned that this Chu Nan was the Chu family''s man who had lost all his meridians. He was not very old! After knowing all this, Yunfei instantly understood that Chu Nan was not something she could deal with, and she had no strength to let him pass, even if his surname was the Huangfu! Huangfu Yunfei looked at the people kneeling in front of them, from the gongsun family, from the zhong family, from the Wang family, from the Nie family, from the ximen family... All of them were powerful. Even Wang Daoyang, the head of the Holy Flame Sect! "Does he really dare to kill all these people?" Huangfu Yunfei thought to himself that Chu Nan, who had just rushed back, had no hesitation in giving the order to kill. As soon as the word "Kill" came out, malay waited for a group of Chu family guards to rise and fall, with dozens of blood arrows flying in the air, dozens of heads rolling on the ground... The scene was bloody, many people were pale, and some even fainted on the spot! It''s really killing the monkey and shaking the chicken! Then, Chu Nan had his head collected and he was going to collect the debt himself. At the same time, Chu Yihong also went to Eternal Life Temple and asked Huangfu Ye to punish those people for attacking the shenwu residence and assassinating the Chu family Ancestor. Huangfu Ye''s mouth twitched unnaturally! Outside the martial arts residence, almost all the heads found their destination, only the head of the strange great perfect Martial Monarch, who could not find any power, Chu Nan ordered that it be hung outside the Chu family door. The men who attacked the shenwu residence last night, their heads or mutilated bodies, were all tidied up. Chu Nan did not collect the storage ring, but put the heads and other things on the swords and spears; these swords were fixed on the empty carriages, one after another like snakes, standing on both sides of the carriages with Chu family guards, in Five Claw Mountain''s zhou hai, where Chu Nan was ambushed, and among them. This scene, the previous scene of beheading, was even more bloody, bloody at the same time, it also made people feel hundreds of times colder! Chu Nan was at the forefront. When she passed Huangfu Yunfei, Chu Nan smiled and said to her, "Princess Yunfei, why don''t you accompany me to the show?" Huangfu Yunfei''s eyes suddenly widened and she remembered her impudence that night. She called out "Son-in-law." Her heart hardened and she said, "Okay, Chu family young master!" Huangfu Yunfei took the word "Chu family young master" very seriously, and the meaning was unclear. Chu Nan smiled faintly and ordered, "First house, Prime Minister Estate!" In Prime Minister Estate, Gongsun Xian''s face was pale and extremely decadent. Looking at it, he seemed to have aged dozens of years overnight. He was hating and hating him, "Old chu is not dead. How can he live? Why? Is it necessary to lose everything if you make a mistake?" Gongsun Xian''s personal servant rushed in and shouted, "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good..." "Snap!" Gongsun xian was upset, and he could not find a way to vent his resentment. When he was yelled at, he slapped him and then said coldly, "What happened? Did the sky collapse?" The servant was stunned. When he heard this question, he reacted and shouted, "He''s here!" "Who''s here?" "The young master of the Chu family is here, with lan Martial Monarch''s head and the people we sent to the Chu family..." "What!" Gongsun Xian was also flustered. He didn''t expect the Chu family to arrive so soon. He hurriedly shouted, "Close the door and don''t let anyone step in. In addition, gather all the people. Also, you go and see how far they are from the prime minister..." "Yes, sir." The gongsun family was shrouded in a cloud of sorrow. Gongsun wei was still lying in bed, dying rather than living, but no one paid any attention to him. Ms. Xuanyang was still wearing a pig-headed face and cursing with resentment in his mouth. When the news came, she immediately felt like a dead pig... "Master, it''s only over 200 meters." "Old you, there are still 100 meters left." "Fifty meters." "Thirty meters!" ... Hearing this anxious report, Gongsun Xian''s brain, which had always been very useful, was cramped and could not come up with any clever ideas. "What should we do now? The Chu family will be ruthless. What do they want to do..." "Master, they are standing at the door." It was as if he had put a spell on his body, and Gongsun Xian was immediately on the spot. Then, a loud roar rang out all over Prime Minister Estate. "Grandfather-in-law, how dare you ambush me halfway, how dare you order people to attack the shenwu residence, how dare you assassinate the Chu family, Ancestor? How dare you!" Gongsun Xian''s body trembled at every word he heard, especially when the words "Chu family Ancestor" exploded, and he collapsed to the ground in horror. "Father-in-law, I''ll give you three breath time. If you don''t open the door and get out, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Chu Nan stared at the closed doors of Prime Minister Estate with a cold smile! Huangfu Yunfei listened to Chu Nan call gongsun xian as his grandson and did not pay attention to prime minister Daqing at all. His eyes were cold and his mind turned again. He thought of the Vitality Pill and the dead grass! Gongsun Xian, the prime minister, was also angered by a younger generation, but he could only be angered. His strength was already weak, and he was still wrong first! "One!" Gongsun Xian''s heart trembled as he shouted. It was absolutely impossible for him to get out. Once he left, the gongsun family would never be able to raise their heads in Daqing. "Two!" Gongsun Xian shouted, "I don''t believe you. If you don''t come out, can you force me out? If you dare to attack Prime Minister Estate, I will..." "Three!" Three breaths had passed, the gates of Prime Minister Estate were still closed, and the old man and granddaughter did not roll out. Chu Nan''s fingertips, a white flame, were jumping... Chapter 872 The Meaning of A Drunken Man In an instant, the flame burned into a raging fire, spreading along the walls of Prime Minister Estate. Wherever the white flame burned, it became a wasteland. At this time, if you looked down from the sky, Prime Minister Estate became a circle of fire, and the fire around it was still pushing towards the center. "Ah--" In Prime Minister Estate, there was a scream. Gongsun Xian was no longer the prime minister. All the schemes and tricks had disappeared without a trace. He jumped up and shouted angrily, "Chu family boy, how dare you burn me in Prime Minister Estate! Old man... Old man..." "If you don''t want to get out, then turn to ashes!" Chu Nan''s faint voice reached everyone''s ears in Prime Minister Estate. When they saw that Chu Nan was really coming, they really wanted to set Prime Minister Estate on fire. Everyone panicked and stumbled out. "Master, let''s get out of here. If we don''t go, the white flame will burn here, old..." The loyal old servant advised! "The old man won''t leave, the old man won''t believe it. He really dares to kill the old man, the old man..." Gongsun Xian shouted angrily. The loyal old man had already grabbed gongsun xian and ran away. As he ran away, he shouted, "Move aside, move aside, all of you. The old man is here, the old man is here..." In the past, this sentence sounded, and those people even if they did not immediately jump to the ground, they were also quickly allowed to open, waiting for gongsun xian to leave first; but in this life and death moment, who cares so much, or his own life is important. The old servant had no choice but to squeeze a path out of his own strength. Outside of Prime Minister Estate, Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts spread out, taking in all of this; at the same time, Chu Nan was still in control of the firepower, otherwise, those people would not have been able to penetrate the white flames, only to be burned to death. When Huangfu Yunfei saw what Chu Nan had done, he was shocked. It was hard to imagine. He thought, "How can this be intimidating? This Chu Nan is really forcing people to die!" Just then, a man from Prime Minister Estate was about to rush out. With a wave of his hand, the man fell to the ground and backed away. At the same time, a cold voice came out. "Have you forgotten what I said? Mine is, get out, not out, run out, get out!" "You..." Some people were angry, but some were very obedient. "Okay, okay, Young master Chu, let''s get out of here, get out of here..." As he spoke, the person who was in a hurry to escape, obediently rolled out. Seeing the scene in front of them, the gongsun family members who rolled out did not dare to run around, but stood in a corner timidly. Those who had stiff necks and did not want to roll out immediately felt the burning pain of the flames, the pain to the bone marrow. Some people could not stand it, surrendered, and quickly fell to the ground and rolled out. There were also people with particularly hard necks, such as gongsun wei''s son Gongsun Yue, Knowing that Chu Nan was the enemy of death, he roared, "Chu, I want to kill you, and..." "Are you qualified?" Chu Nan interrupted Gongsun Yue, and as soon as the words fell, Gongsun Yue''s body suddenly emitted smoke. In the smoke, Gongsun Yue''s body turned into nothingness, as if he had never existed in this world. Such a scene, like the last straw, almost crushed everyone''s heart, and then, one by one, rushed out; in a short time, several hundred people of the gongsun family rolled out, leaving only the master of the gongsun family, Gongsun Xian. Before Chu Nan asked Gongsun Xian to come out, gongsun xian did not listen to the order and left, now, let out again, how can Gongsun Xian agree? This roll, the roll is not only his Gongsun Xian, but the entire gongsun family! Gongsun Xian asked the servant to put him down, straightened his sleeves, and said coldly, "Chu family child, destroy my Prime Minister Estate. Do you know what crime you have committed?" "Attack the shenwu residence, grandfather-in-law, do you know what crime you committed?" "When did the old lady attack the shenwu residence? Come up with the evidence..." Gongsun Xian made up his mind not to plead guilty. They were all dead anyway, and the dead would never speak again. "You want proof, don''t you?" Chu Nan pushed out zhou hai. Gongsun Xian looked at zhou hai with a cold look in his eyes, but zhou hai did not see it. He told the truth of intercepting Chu Nan in the middle of the way, and then he said the words of gongsun xian sending people to attack the shenwu residence. Of course, zhou hai said the following words according to Chu Nan''s meaning. "A fight made up of injustice. Can such evidence be counted?" Gong sun xian snorted coldly. Just as he finished speaking, there was a replenishing handprint in the air. It hit Gongsun Xian''s face, but Chu Nan didn''t want to waste his breath with such a person. This slap was so hard that it hit his head flat. "Chu family children..." "Snap!" "The old man will go to Eternal Life Temple and ask his majesty to punish you!" After another slap, Gongsun Xian brought out the big name Huangfu Ye. Gongsun Xian thought Chu Nan would restrain himself a little. However, Chu Nan''s answer to him was a thump. There were countless fists and footprints in the air that hit Gongsun Xian and knocked him to the ground. The thump continued, "Grandpa, don''t think I didn''t dare kill you. You are nothing!" At this point, Chu Nan turned to look at Huangfu Yunfei and continued, "Stop playing tricks. If you want to live, get out. Get out. I''ll give you a way to live!" Gongsun Xian sensed Chu Nan''s murderous intent, and he did not expect that the emperor would not be able to suppress this Chu family young master; he did not know that Huangfu Ye was still tightly entangled by chu yihong, and the one from the Huangfu family also spoke! When Gongsun Xian heard Chu Nan say that he would give them a way to live, he fell silent. Huangfu Yunfei''s heart, on the other hand, was pounding, "What does he mean? Why did he stare at me and say that? Is he warning me or..." "Time, three breaths, three breaths don''t roll, die!" A few short words fell, and then came the count. When Chu Nan counted all the way to three and was about to make a move, Gongsun Xian gave in and roared, "I''ll get out!" "Then get out of here!" Chu Nan said calmly. Gongsun xian, with an extremely complicated mood, endured the pain of his body and heart and rolled out. Chu Nan ignored Gongsun Xian. He just turned to Huangfu Yunfei again and said, "If he had been a little slower, I would have killed him. Do you believe it?" Huangfu Yunfei raised his eyebrows and asked, "What does it have to do with me if you kill him or not?" "That''s true." Chu Nan smiled and said again, "By the way, princess Yunfei, you must know where there is a necromancer, right?" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Huangfu Yunfei immediately felt that Chu Nan''s purpose for calling him was not as simple as watching a play, but not in the family, but in her, in the spirit of death grass! Chapter 873 Pay the Bill! "The emperor is wise and knows everything. The gongsun family is guilty of a great crime and deserves to die. If the emperor is guilty of me, then I will accept it." Chu Nan looked respectful on the surface, but in his heart, Huangfu Ye was indeed not taken into account. When the various forces against the martial arts residence, Huangfu Ye did not intervene, and did not say a word, which was obviously abnormal. In the end, Ancestor, the Chu family, was not dead, and the Chu family was in the right hands. As a victim, he suffered so many losses. As an ambitious emperor, Huangfu Ye would naturally know what was best for him. Besides, that ten million Origin Stone is not dirt on the ground! All sorts of factors combined, even if Chu Nan destroyed the gongsun family, Huangfu Ye would not necessarily blame it! However, Chu Nan did not think of destroying the gongsun family. The gongsun family was the enemy of the Chu family. At this time, it was very easy for Chu Nan to destroy the gongsun family. But if Chu Nan destroyed the gongsun family, Huangfu Ye would naturally raise another family to balance the power of the Chu family. In any case, the gongsun family is no match for the Chu family now. Rather than facing a brand new family, it is better to leave the gongsun family. Perhaps the new family is more difficult to deal with than the gongsun family? Huangfu Yunfei did not know what Chu Nan was thinking for the moment, and asked, "What if I say I don''t know where there is a necromancer?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the gongsun family is just the first scene. There are many more scenes below. I believe that watching those scenes will definitely help princess Yunfei remember some things." Chu Nan''s voice was faint but full of threat. Huangfu Yunfei was really angry, and someone threatened her, and she wanted to show off on the spot, but she endured it. Chu family young master was not a cat and a dog. Moreover, the crown prince''s brother wanted to pull the chu family into the camp. Thinking of the crown prince''s brother, Huangfu Yunfei''s mind flashed with a flash of light and smiled, "If young master is willing to be the prince, Yunfei promised to immediately remember where the dead spirit grass is." "Really?" Chu Nan also asked with a smile, then turned around and looked at Gongsun Xian, who was in a mess, and threw the head and corpse of the perfect Martial Monarch and the man from the gongsun family in front of him. The dripping flesh made his grandson want to vomit. Gongsun Xian held back. Chu Nan said, "Grandfather-in-law, pay the bill." "Check out? What''s the bill?" "You don''t know?" Chu Nan''s mouth was full of disdain and said, "Then let me tell you, the people you sent killed a lot of people in my Chu family, and even destroyed the shenwu residence. Don''t you need to pay the bill? It''s not easy for me to kill these people. There''s no credit and there''s hard work. Shouldn''t you pay the bill? Chu family Ancestor is still alive. Do you dare not pay the bill? If you do something wrong, can you just not pay the bill? Can you live?" A few questions left Gongsun Xian speechless and tearless. His Prime Minister Estate was razed to the ground and turned to ashes. No matter what he thought, Chu Nancai said coldly, "You have been prime minister of Daqing for so many years and believe that your wealth is incomparably rich. Therefore, you must not take out five or six million top-grade Origin Stone and send me away like a beggar..." "Five or six million top-quality Origin Stone. Are they still beggars?" Gongsun Xian was spitting blood in his heart, but he heard Chu Nan say, "If you don''t have a lot of yuan shi, you can take the rare treasures such as inner elixirs and spiritual herbs, heaven and earth treasures to pay the bill. By the way, I heard that you seem to have a original crystal of wood yuan, then even if it is heaven and earth treasures; if these are not enough, what Martial Sutra, array and so on, can also be used to pay the bill! Whatever is valuable will do!" Chu Nan''s lion opened his mouth and had turned the entire gongsun family into stone carvings! "You may feel very distressed. In fact, you should think about it. Compared to your lives, what are these?" Chu Nan''s words were still gentle persuasion, and the next was cold and cold. "Time, three minutes!" "What a murderer." Gongsun Xian finally forced out a sentence. Chu Nan replied, "No, no, I''m far worse than you. If Ancestor hadn''t come back from the dead, the Chu family would have been a hundred times worse off than you. Besides, I didn''t kill without seeing blood. Don''t you bleed too? Although I didn''t kill you." Gongsun Xian stopped bickering with Chu Nan and ordered, "Do as he says. Give him all the valuable things of the gongsun family. There is no Origin Stone left." When Chu Nan heard this, he gave me a thumbs-up and gave me a look of satisfaction. Some of the men and grandchildren who had just rolled out of the line of death questioned Gongsun Xian''s orders. "Master, are you really going to take them all out?" Gongsun Xian turned around and stared coldly. "If you want to live, hurry up." Chu Nan extinguished the white flame, and Gongsun Xian threw out the storage ring first. Chu Nan took it and broke the mark directly. When he looked inside, he found that there were 15 million top-quality Origin Stone in it. In addition, there were a lot of rare things. It was really poisonous. Under the whip of death, the gongsun family handed all their treasures to Chu Nan within three minutes, and among them was the original crystal of wood. Chu Nan bit the original crystal of wood in front of everyone like a fried bean and swallowed it. Everyone was stunned. It was the original crystal of wood. The energy contained in it was not something that ordinary martial artists could bear. So Chu Nan bit it at will. Swallowed it. At this time, Chu Nan''s body already has three properties of fire, water and wood, all Five Elements, only two properties. After settling the accounts of the gongsun family, Chu Nan walked down to the next one, the Wang family. The gongsun family had surrendered. How could a Wang family not? The owner of the Wang family, who had already brought the people from the top to the bottom of the Wang family, was waiting outside the door. When Chu Nan threw the body in front of him and said the words "Pay the bill," he immediately handed it in and swore in blood that it was all they had. Chu Nan took a few storage rings and did not speak to the owner of the Wang family. Instead, he said to Huangfu Yunfei, "This is a wise man." Huangfu Yunfei, of course, knew that Chu Nan meant something. She smiled and replied, "If you promise to become a prince, I will know the situation very well." Chu Nan ignored them and went to the zhong family, du family, and ximen family... These families, like the Wang family, know the times well. After taking over these families, Chu Nan said, "This nie family is the last in Jinling. Nie family, how would you choose?" Chapter 874 To Seek Justice, One Accident after Another Chu Nan''s actions today had already alarmed the whole of Jinling City, and everyone else saw them and avoided them. This time, however, something unusual happened. When Chu Nan turned the corner with the horses, he saw a large group of people blocking the way forward; these people, all civilians, saw the horses getting closer and closer to them, their eyes flashed with fear, their bodies trembled constantly, and even some people were full of tears. However, no matter what, they never took a step back. Seeing this situation, it is not difficult to guess that these people have difficulties and great difficulties. Most of them are their own family members under some kind of threat. Anger rose from Chu Nan''s heart. Just as the horses were only twenty or thirty meters away from the crowd, more than ten figures suddenly flew out of the crowd and rushed straight at the carriage behind Chu Nan! At the same time, there was movement in the ground. Their target was also the carriage. "Want to destroy the evidence? Ridiculous..." Chu Nan immediately understood their intentions. With a stomp of his foot, 300 jin of force shook away. The man who was about to break out of the ground immediately spat out blood and broke into pieces, and half a scream came from the ground. The people in the sky were shocked when they saw this, because the people who were lurking in the ground were the killing moves. They were just obstacles to attract the attention of the Chu family, but how could they know that the first thing Chu Nan did was turn their killing moves into death moves. At this point, they could not go back, so they had to fight to the death to destroy the bodies. Unfortunately, this was an impossible dream for them! They were indeed members of the Nie family, and they came for the family with the will to die, so the big move they prepared was to blow themselves up! When they swooped down, five meters away from the carriage, and were about to explode themselves, their bodies, without warning, broke apart in an instant and were cut into small pieces of flesh, falling down in a flurry. None of them succeeded in blowing themselves up. Until death, they did not understand how they died. In fact, it was very simple. Chu Nan used that invisible power to form a killing net in the air. They crashed into the killing net and the power cut their bodies in an instant. The carriage continued to move forward, and Chu Nan did not take action against the common people, or even put them in a difficult position. The replenishing operated, carrying the rest of the carriage, and leapt across the air. The common people cast a light of gratitude towards chu nan. Chu Nan continued to walk towards the Nie family, leaving behind a sentence, "I will seek justice for you." Huangfu Yunfei was shocked by this sentence! After a while, Chu Nan came to the front door of the nie family. Like the Wang family, the zhong family, the nie family was all standing outside. Before Chu Nan could even say the word "Check it out," he handed the storage ring up. As usual, as long as the treasure was handed over, Chu Nan would not make things difficult for them, and so would the Nie family. This time, however, an exception occurred. Chu Nan did not go to pick up their storage ring, but said, "You need to pay the bill, not only with property, but also with life!" As he spoke, Chu Nan gave the order to the Chu family guards who followed him, "Do it. Kill no one." "What do you want to do? We''re from the Nie family. If you want to do something to us..." Before the threat could be finished, Wei Biao, Martial Emperor, who used to be a grandson, was killed. After Chu Nan returned to Jinling City, he saw a lot more powerful Martial Emperor Martial Monarch than the North Qi. There were several reasons for this situation. First, there were differences in the way the two countries treated martial artists, which led to the overall recognition of a little more in Daqing. Second, Chu Nan was in contact with big family forces in Daqing, and naturally had a lot of powerful people. Therefore, this stage had not yet reached the situation where there were so many martial emperors and Martial Monarch was walking around. Moreover, a few Martial Emperor attacked and in the blink of an eye, they slaughtered the nie family in front of them. Throughout the process, Chu Nan stared at Huangfu Yunfei, not saying a word, but his eyes did not turn. Huangfu yunfei was staring at him with horror, like falling into a ten-thousand-year-old ice cellar, thinking, "Is this the justice he wants to get back? If I don''t tell him where the dead grass is, will he do the same to me?" After the massacre, Chu Nan sent the Chu family guards back to the shenwu residence. Their mission had been completed, and what Chu Nan had to do was not over yet, let alone anything else. He said that the foundation of the Nie family and the Chu family in front of him was not in Jinling, but in heshan city. The nie residence in front of him was just a branch. Destroying it would not hurt him at all. In addition to the Nie family, there were many other cities that participated in the attack on the shenwu residence, and Chu Nan did not let them go; and Chu Nan was going to check out not only the family, but also some sects, especially the Taiyuan Sect! Before leaving, Chu Nan said to Huangfu Yunfei, "Princess Yunfei, you are not the woman I like, so I will never be your son-in-law; think about it, I will definitely get the deathly spirit grass. It will be good for you and me to develop the Vitality Pill." After saying that, Chu Nan leapt into the air and disappeared in front of Huangfu Yunfei in a few seconds. Huangfu Yunfei frowned and thought about whether to say the location of the dead grass. He said in his heart, "Even if I tell you, can you bear the dead air there?" Huangfu Yunfei did not know that Chu Nan''s ultimate purpose in finding the dead spirit grass was not the dead spirit grass, but the dead spirit. To Chu Nan, the thicker the dead spirit, the better, the greater the power... Chu Nan jumped up in the air and began to check the storage rings, trying to see if there were any "Longevity Pill" and "Magic beast pill" in the ring. The first thing he checked was the gongsun family. After some investigation, Chu Nan was disappointed. There were many good things in the gongsun family, but there was no medicine he was worried about. Originally, Chu Nan had no hope. After all, the gongsun family could not collect it. Where would the other small families collect it? However, it was hard to predict that Chu Nan had found the Longevity Pill spirit medicine in the zhong family, and the du family and the ximen family had found the Longevity Pill spirit medicine respectively. This discovery surprised and surprised Chu Nan, and Chu Nan could not help but read, "I got yingri bihe. It took me a lot of effort. I really don''t know how the zhong family got this spirit medicine. Am I going to visit all the families in Daqing, big or small?" In addition to the spirit medicine, Chu Nan also collected nearly ten ancient books of array methods. However, nearly half of these ancient books were remnants. Facing this, Chu Nan was not depressed. Even the remnants were useful for him to deduce the meridians! All the way, when the setting sun appeared in the west. Chu Nan arrived at heshan city and over the Nie family. Chu Nan did not hide. Just as he jumped over the Nie family, a loud shout rang out, "Who doesn''t want to live and dares to fly over the nie residence? Sign up!" "Chu Nan!" Chapter 875 Golden Gang Shooting Array Immediately, the discussion began! "Chu Nan? Who''s Chu Nan?" "Never heard of it. Who knows where it came from?" "Whoever he is, if he dares to stop above the nie residence, he will die!" "That''s right. I don''t know how this Chu Nan will die." ... These people were not too high in the nie mansion, they did not take Chu Nan seriously, but the person who just shouted, as well as the owner of the Nie family, they knew very well who Chu Nan was and what kind of legend he had. The word Chu Nan came into their ears. To them, it was a bolt from the blue! "Isn''t Chu Nan still in Jinling dealing with those families? Why did he come to heshan city so soon?" The Nie family owner looked worried and quickly ordered, "Start the Nie family. Anyone with any cultivation, regardless of the height, gather together. Go and ask two Ancestor to leave!" "Yes, master." The man answered simply, clearly understanding the power of the word Chu Nan! The people below were all dumbfounded when they received the order. They could not help but ask, "Who is this Chu Nan? The master of the family actually started the golden gang solar array and rang the ancient clock..." "What is this? I heard that the master sent someone to ask two Ancestor to leave the customs house!" "What?" The man exclaimed, but then said, "When the two Ancestor come out, no matter how powerful Chu Nan is, he is doomed to die, and he can''t die anymore." Soon, the Golden Sun Shooting Array was launched! A golden light shot straight into the sky, forming a large golden cloud that covered the entire nie residence. "Hmm?" When Chu Nan saw the golden cloud shrouding him, he couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. After that, Chu Nan smiled and said, "The nie family still has such a big array. The Nie family is even more powerful than expected. It seems that there should be a big harvest in the Nie family." Chu Nan said, looking at the array in front of him, the Divine Thoughts swept through it bit by bit, not letting go of any details. At this time, Chu Nan was not the first rookie to encounter the "Network of heaven and earth" array. In order to deduce the meridians, in order to set up the internal Big Five Kills Array, Chu Nan studied a lot of formation methods, such as the formation of killing formation, the formation of defense formation, and so on. As long as he could get in touch with it, He would try his best to think through it! Therefore, under the influence of Chu Nan, he gradually gained some understanding of the array. "Forty-nine array eyes are really powerful. They can be attacked and defended. They are both offensive and defensive. They can automatically absorb the golden power of heaven and earth and become the people who attack and break the array..." At this point, Chu Nan frowned. "Besides that, this array seems to have an attack that can gather a lot of energy in one blow!" When the Nie family owner saw that the "Golden Sun Shooting Array" had been launched safely, the stone in his heart dropped slightly and he thought, "This Chu Nan is no matter how powerful he is, if he wants to break through, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die! If the two of Ancestor strike again, this Chu family young master will surely come back with no result." The owner of the Nie family did not expect Chu Nan to touch his golden gang solar array. At this time, the Nie family owner frowned, "Old man chu is not dead. This Chu Nan is not easy to deal with. He can''t take his life. Otherwise, even if the Nie family has ten chan, it can''t stop Martial Honor''s attack." Thinking of this, the owner of the Nie family was very unhappy. He cursed and said, "If you didn''t have a Martial Honor behind you, I will torture you and let you know how serious the consequences are if I offend my Nie family." Chu Nan looked at the "Golden Sun Shooting Array" and said, "If I have time, I can play with you and break up the array. Unfortunately, my time is very urgent now, so I have to be violent and break up the array with my strength. Just use your array to test how strong my'' fire resistance'' is..." As the words fell, Chu Nan''s right hand emitted the aura of the holy flame, waves of power, melting into it, and the power slowly released. As the power grew stronger, the golden cloud in the sky could not help but tremble. Ten waves of power merged, and "Fire to resist" came out brilliantly. Chu Nan attacked one of them. Chu Nan''s actions were all seen by the Nie family owners and the rest of the family. The owner of the Nie family immediately burst into laughter and said, "You really overestimate yourself. What are you doing with your fists? Is it to break the Golden Sun Shooting Array? Hmph, did you use my Nie family''s Golden Sun Shooting Array as paper? Chu family kid, you just hit a rock with an egg!" If the owner of the Nie family saw Chu Nan''s punch in Holy Volcano, he would never have said that; unfortunately, he didn''t. Boom! As soon as the owner of the Nie family finished speaking, an earth-shattering sound was heard. That moment, Chu Nan''s great power immediately shattered it, and the entire "Golden Sun Shooting Array" was violently shaken. "What''s wrong? What happened? Why is the array suddenly shaking?" Countless exclamations were heard from the nie family. The owner of the Nie family trembled and shouted, "Impossible. How could the defenseless Golden Sun Shooting Array be broken with one punch? He just hit the eye. How does he know where the eye is? He knows the formation?" "The new force produced by the fusion of power and the flame of the holy ghost has indeed reached a qualitative change. This punch just now, at least ten million jin, and the strength I have integrated into it, is only ten waves. Also, this array belongs to gold, and my fire has just conquered gold!" As Chu Nan spoke, his fists came out, and "Fire to resist" was unleashed in a frenzy. Chu Nan punched every punch in the eye. In the short period of time that the Nie family owner was shocked, Chu Nan had already broken 20 eyes. In the past, when Chu Nan did not understand the formation, even with such great strength, the time and difficulty of breaking the formation would be greatly increased, because then Chu Nan would just bombard the formation without looking at it. The two eyes were broken, and the golden clouds in the sky had become thinner and smaller. At this time, the Nie family owner realized that if Chu Nan continued to break his eyes, the Golden Sun Shooting Array would be finished. He shouted, "Release jin gang, quickly, shoot the arrow out of the sun." At the same time, two Nie family Ancestor, who were talking about "Who is Chu Nan," felt the change of "The Golden Sun Shooting Array," and rushed out of the gate, shouting loudly, "Who is the xiao xiao xiao, how dare you be presumptuous in my post?" The two Ancestor who were in seclusion had never heard of the legend of Chu Nan, so they drank like this. "Oh, I''m here to collect my debt." Chu nan said faintly as he hit the twenty-second eye. Chapter 876 Arrow, Give It Back to You The two ancestors of the Nie family were a little confused. Who dared to be so bold and use such violence to collect debts from the nie family in heshan city? An old man in the base shouted, "I don''t care what I want to ask for. I have disturbed my closed-door and destroyed my Nie family jingang solar array. Then you are dead." The other person quickly agreed. "Jin gang solar array? So the biggest hit was the Sun Shooting!" When Chu Nan heard the name of the array, he knew it in his heart. His hand didn''t stop moving. He smiled and said, "Idiot, if you want to act like a cow, you should first see if you have the strength of a cow. Don''t you think your array is about to be broken by me? Besides, what if it bothers you to shut up? I did it on purpose, not only to disturb you, but also to kill you..." "Ancestor..." As Chu Nan spoke, the owner of the Nie family was also shouting. He wanted to give a reminder to the two of Ancestor and explain what Chu Nan really was. Unfortunately, both Ancestor''s attention was on Chu Nan and they were furious at what Chu Nan said. I will make you disappear!" "You''re the one who''s talking like crazy. To be honest, you wouldn''t dare kill me even if I lent you a thousand or ten thousand guts!" Chu nan''s fist was shattered to the 28th... "What a joke. I dare not kill you. I will kill you now, Archery Arrow. Now!" The two Ancestor cultivators were indeed tall to the average person. One was a senior Martial Monarch and the other was a mid-level martial emperor. He was talking to the mid-level martial emperor who was a little hot-tempered. As soon as his voice fell, the Golden Sun Shooting Array began to swallow up the replenishing between heaven and earth around them, not only the golden yuan power, but also the other four elements, but eventually turned into the golden yuan power. "Does the golden gang shooting array also have the function of Five Elements? I wonder what kind of arrow it would be if it was just an arrow from the Sun Shooting." Chu Nan smiled and looked at the two men''s cultivation. He thought of the Brave Warrior general, Nie Qingyun, who also had the cultivation of the junior Martial Monarch. "The family that grew up in the army is strong! There are three Martial Monarch in one family..." Only then did he sigh with emotion that the golden cloud in the sky had already fallen like a torrential rain. In an instant, the golden cloud turned into a golden gang and cut towards Chu Nan. At the same time, a golden arrow suddenly appeared in the Jingang Shooting formation. Chu Nan did not fight with jin gang, but put the "Close Skyline" into a state of extreme speed, shuttling between the densely packed jin gang and continuing to break the eyes of the "Golden Sun Shooting Array." Seeing that Chu Nan was so fast, he punched one eye in a row. The two Ancestor''s eyes were cold, and a bad feeling arose in their hearts. Because of the large number of eyes being broken, the sun arrow was also greatly affected. "That won''t do. This kid is very strong, and he is proficient in formation. He doesn''t need to condense the Archery Arrow anymore. He just shoots out the sun arrows. We''ll both take him down..." Nie family''s Ancestor, who had a high level of Martial Monarch cultivation, said sternly. The Nie family immediately shot out of the array and quickly broke through the air. The two figures followed closely behind, oppressing the array and killing the air... Chu Nan saw the Archery Arrow charging straight at him, his body no longer flickering, because Chu Nan knew that the shooting of the sun arrow had the effect of tracking, shooting out the sun arrow, either killing the target, or being broken, and there was no third result. Chu Nan stopped moving, and the powerful golden gang was unable to advance after being cut five meters from Chu Nan''s body. At this time, the Archery Arrow was less than 100 meters away from him, and Chu Nan reached out with one hand, but caught the sun arrow. "Arrogant, even if the formation is destroyed, you can''t catch the Archery Arrow with your hands!" The intermediate martial emperor said sarcastically, waiting to see Chu Nan''s joke. "You guys are just sitting on the sidelines." The arrow reached, the hand held, the Archery Arrow could not move any further, was firmly held in Chu Nan''s hand, the two Martial Monarch saw, and was a big shock, the senior martial emperor shouted: "Do it!" Immediately, the mid-level martial emperor offered up a 100-meter long sword and shouted, "If you can''t kill me, I will cut you to death. Tiangang will cut you to death!" Another senior, Martial Monarch, unleashed a golden storm and ran into Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s smile remained the same, but the special imprint on the Archery Arrow was removed by force, and then combined with the power of meteorite gold, infused into the Archery Arrow, and recast the sun arrow. When the ten thousand chopped tiangang and jingang storm were less than 20 meters away from Chu Nan, Chu Nan threw the sun arrow out and said, "Arrow, give it back to you!" The Archery Arrow immediately pierced through the dense tiangang wanzhan, pierced through the defense of the intermediate martial emperor, and shot him in the chest. Then, the Archery Arrow took the intermediate martial emperor to the ground. If they were to land, they would have to go through the Golden Sun Shooting Array. Although there were more than 30 Golden Sun Shooting Array eyes broken by Chu Nan, the Golden Sun Shooting Array was not destroyed, and it still had power. However, when the man with the body of'' Ancestor'' entered the most critical and important eye in the center, he was like a thin ice under the scorching sun, cracking and cracking. Knock! Archery Arrow finally shot at the tallest building in the Nie family. Ancestor''s body kept dripping with blood, but he was not dead. Of course, Chu Nan didn''t want him to die right now. Ancestor, who was a mid-level martial emperor in the Nie family, was completely shocked in his eyes. Up to now, he had not recovered from his shock. He did not know what had happened. He was a mid-level martial emperor, a powerful man. How could he have been half-killed by an arrow? All of this happened too suddenly. After Chu Nan threw out the sun arrow, he clenched his fist and went straight to the golden gang storm. The Nie family Ancestor no longer looked down on him and spat blood on the golden gang storm, raising his strength to 120 %, to a point where he could no longer improve. At that moment, the golden gang storm expanded to 30 meters, a diameter of 30 meters, completely made up of the golden gang storm ball, and Chu Nan''s fist compared to it was completely negligible and negligible. "Ball? If I also use my power to form a ball and create a storm in it, I think its attack power will increase a lot." Chu Nan seemed to have realized something. Fifteen waves of power had already poured into his meridians. The breath of the holy fiery flame was released and merged with his power. He was awed into the pressure and rushed thousands of miles from his small fist. The golden gang storm and Chu Nan''s fists were about to collide. As the two powers pressed closer, the air was already filled with a shrill "Chi chi chi" sound, and even the ground was affected by the wind and sand. At this moment, a terrible cry sounded from the sky! Chapter 877 You Can Die! The middle rank martial emperor finally came back to his senses and understood what a tragic situation he was in. Such a tragic situation made him completely unable to accept it. One second, he was still high, and this second, he fell into the dust. It was better to die than to live. The screams made the senior Martial Monarch, who was also the Nie family''s Ancestor, shudder and become extremely angry. He wanted to turn his head or use his mind to see what kind of situation his people were in. However, in the face of Chu Nan''s pressure, he did not dare to make a difference and forced himself to endure it. He just roared, "No matter who you are, no matter what background you have, I, the whole of the Nie family, I have to kill you!" "Really?" Chu Nan asked, "Does this include the Jinling Chu family? Including Chu family young master?" "Jinling Chu family, Chu family young master?" These shocks reverberated in the mind of Ancestor, Nie family. Ancestor felt all his''s'' were frightened. Of course, he had a lot of power, a lot of fame, and a lot of strength. However, this was nothing compared to what he said, even if it wasn''t a piece of trash, it couldn''t be compared with what he said.''....'' Ancestor exclaimed,'' you are. Young master, how is that possible?''" "Nothing is impossible." "Even if you are young master of the Chu family, why did you attack me at the Chu family and kill me from the nie clan?" Ancestor, the Nie family, quickly changed the subject and shouted at Chu Nan. As soon as Chu Nan revealed his identity, Ancestor knew that the man in front of him could not be killed and could not be killed. However, the screams of the clansmen in his ears made him unable to swallow his breath, so he was prepared to find a reason. Even if he could not kill Chu Nan, he would have to pay a heavy price! "Why should I? Ask the head of your Nie family family why I attacked the chu family last night, attacked the shenwu residence, and assassinated Ancestor of the chu family. Tell me, why should I kill the nie family?" Chu Nan''s cold voice came out, and the heart of Nie family Ancestor was as cold as snow for thousands of years. He did not understand that this time, closed door, this kind of thing actually happened in the family, and provoked the Chu family. Isn''t that looking for death? However, before Ancestor, the Nie family, could say anything, Chu Nan had already shouted, "Cut the crap and take my punch!" After all, it was Martial Monarch''s strong man. Nie family Ancestor controlled his mind and suppressed all doubts. He was in a fierce battle. He roared, "Don''t think that you can break old man''s golden storm with one punch if you catch the damaged Archery Arrow with one hand!" Chu Nan smiled evilly. Boom - boom - boom! Three explosions, but Chu Nan used "Fire against gold," three consecutive blows, and this explosive hit, but also contains the "Three clouds of fire" meaning of boxing, more powerful than a single blow. Ancestor, the Nie family, had a completely uncontrollable look of shock on his face. If his "Golden storm" of more than 30 meters was thrown into the water, it would cause a huge wave. If it fell on the ground, it would cause half of heshan city to fall into an earthquake. If it crashed into an 800 meter high mountain, Nie family Ancestor believed that it would destroy the 800 meter high mountain alive. However, with such a powerful "Golden storm," when met with Chu Nan''s small fist, not only could it not be strangled to pieces of flesh and blood, but it was broken by the fist. Yes, the "Golden gang storm" was blown up. The chaos inside, golden gang, was hit without a trace. This is the so-called ten meetings with one force! After the "Golden gang storm," Chu Nan did not retreat, but continued to hit the Nie family, Ancestor, said: "Now, do you think I can punch your body through?" Ancestor, the Nie family, was shocked and speechless. When he heard Chu Nan''s words, his face turned extremely pale. How could his body compare with "Jingang storm" ? How could the young master of the Chu family blow up "Jingang storm" with one punch? Of course, he could punch through, or even blow up his body. "Chu family young master, I admit defeat." Ancestor, the Nie family, was quick-witted and quickly lowered his stance. Unfortunately, what he said was completely useless. Chu Nan replied, "Why didn''t you say you lost when you wanted to kill me? If you were in my position, would you let it go?" Ancestor, the Nie family, retreated as he pleaded, "As long as you let me go, I will accept whatever you want." Nie family Ancestor did this not for himself, but for the whole of the Nie family. Without him, a high-ranking Martial Monarch, his position would have plummeted, and he would even be annexed. From then on, Daqing would have no more lessons. Chu Nan replied, "Actually, your Nie family wants to kill me, not only you two, but also that Nie Qingyun. He wanted to kill me a long time ago, but unfortunately, he is not good at learning and can''t kill me." A seemingly unrelated sentence made Ancestor, the Nie family, understand that young master would never let him go; since pleading was useless, Ancestor no longer continued to demand, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes. He began to consider self-destruction to remove the big threat. However, he was hesitant. If he dragged young master along with him to die, how could he deal with the killing of Ancestor? Before he could come up with an answer, Chu Nan had already delivered his fist, which smashed all the defenses of Nie family Ancestor. Then, he smashed dantian, where a big bloody hole appeared. The nucleus is in Chu Nan''s hands! "Good - bad!" Nie family Ancestor spat out two words, unable to support him to step in the air, his body fell directly! In a short period of time, the Nie family jingang solar array was destroyed, and the two Ancestor of the Nie family were beaten to death. This result made the nie family from top to bottom stupid. They never thought that it would be such a result. The Nie family owner repeated the word "Done." Chu Nan slowly descended from the sky and said to the Nie family owner, "If you want to protect your lives, then hand over the treasures of your Nie family, including the chan, inner pill, magic weapon, elixir, formation, and so on..." At the same time, Chu Nan had infiltrated into the bodies of all the martial kings in the Nie family who had been trained as above; the owner of the Nie family naturally cherished his life, and in the face of absolute power, he did not take a long time to balance the interests and gave orders. A moment later, Chu Nan left with a bumper harvest. In the Nie family, Chu Nan still didn''t get the miracle medicine from the Nie family and the Nie family, but he got more than a dozen formations, one of which was about the medicine. Chu Nan did not stop at all and said to the Nie family''s two Ancestor, "Now, you can die." As soon as Chu Nan''s words fell, the two Ancestor, tilted their heads, lowered their hands, rolled their dead fish eyes, and obediently died. Chu Nan just glanced at them casually, then jumped into the air and ran down the door... The debt collection continues! Chapter 878 The Boiling End, Tai Yuan Gate When a big tree falls, how will there be an egg under the cover of the nest? Chu Nan''s figure had long disappeared. The Nie family people, looking at the scorched ground in front of them, still felt that this was a dream. When they woke up, the majestic building of the Nie family was still towering high. However, after they had been pounding and biting themselves, enjoying all the pain and confirming that they were not in a dream, what they saw in front of them had not changed at all. The two bodies were dazzling. At this moment, the owner of the Nie family family clenched his fists tightly and was filled with grief and indignation. There was an anger in his chest that could not be dispelled. There was also a regret that was tightly wrapped around him. "If I had known this would happen, I shouldn''t have gone to that muddy water in the first place, and I shouldn''t have killed myself in Shenwuhou and bowed down to retribution..." When the head of the zhengchi Nie family was immersed in regret, in the crowd, one of the nie family''s children suddenly shouted, "What''s wrong with the Chu family? The young master of the Chu family bullies the small, and we can also bully the small. I don''t believe that everyone in the chu family is so powerful. Anyway, we have nothing. We are not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. The Chu family has so much business in Daqing. We will go and smash their shop in heshan city first." This statement was very seductive and immediately inspired a lot of people''s blood, and one after another echoed, "Third uncle is right, it is not just hard work, who is afraid of who! I can''t beat those martial kings, but I can kill Martial; one on one, we can''t beat two on one, three on one..." "Master, give the order. We want revenge!" One sentence after another to retaliate against the Chu family reached the ears of the owner of the Chu family, but the owner of the Chu family was unable to make a decision. He was so huge that even if they hid in the dark and brought a lot of losses to him, they would definitely not hurt his bones. In the end, he could only die... "Master..." A person standing in front of the Nie family master was also asking for revenge on the Nie family, but the word "Master" was just spit out, and his whole body exploded, bursting into a bloody rain, everywhere. "Ah--" The Nie family owner was so shocked by this scene that he stepped back dozens of steps and almost lost his balance and sat on the ground. Then, the crowd heard a "Puff puff" sound, scene after scene of blood rain, showing in the eyes of the Nie family, all the people at the Nie family were frightened and scared. Looking carefully, this body burst into blood rain, all of them were just said to revenge on the blood of the people who were hot. These phenomena were so strange that the owner of the Nie family could not help but speculate, "Did young master of the Nie family not leave here at all and still be secretly watching?" Many people have this idea, otherwise, why are those who want revenge? After such a sudden change, the nie family was silent. No one dared to retaliate against the Chu family. Although they were in a miserable situation, they were still alive. At the same time, Chu Nan, who had already run a thousand miles away, said, "I hope you don''t get excited, don''t get excited, or else, you will be finished..." Chu Nan had long prevented the retaliation of the Nie family, so he planted the "Life urging symbol" of that power to all the martial kings above the Nie family. Next, Chu Nan dashed to several towns, shocking all the families that had attacked the Chu family. Of course, Chu Nan did not leave them a single Origin Stone! This time, the small family did not surprise Chu Nan like the small family in Jinling City. There were no Longevity Pill and the Longevity Pill''s spirit medicine, even the rare and rare items were very few. There were only one or two ancient books of array formation, but they were complete! After dealing with these families, it was already early morning. Chu Nan set off for the Taiyuan Sect again. Inside the taiyuan gate, in Taiyuan Hall, there were five elders who were trained by the Taiyuan Sect''s five martial emperors, the leader of the first Martial Monarch, two Grand Elder of the senior Martial Monarch, and an old monster who had half a foot in the realm of martial honor. These people were the strongest forces in the Taiyuan Sect. With such a grand battle being waged by the Taiyuan Sect, there was only one person - Chu Nan! The reason why the old monster said that he had only half a foot in the realm of Martial Honor was that when he was promoted to the realm of Martial Honor, there was an accident. Although he lived a lifetime later, he was forever stopped between the great circle Martial Monarch and the first Martial Honor. Although this kind of thing is somewhat different, it is also very useful. For example, the former Holy Flame Sect, because of this old monster, was dead under the pressure of the Taiyuan Sect! The old monster didn''t come out easily, but tonight, not only did he come out to sit down, but his face was even more solemn and angry. "Meng Taicang, are you crazy? Are you out of your mind? You dare to send someone to attack the Chu family and bring disaster to the Chu family!" Meng Taicang was the name of the head of the Taiyuan Sect. The head of the Taiyuan Sect was scolded by people, but he didn''t dare to refute him. He could only listen to him obediently. After the old monster finished scolding him, he replied weakly, "Master, isn''t that old chu ghost not far from death?" "Not far from death? I think you''re not far from death. If only you had died earlier, then the Taiyuan Sect wouldn''t have suffered this disaster!" The old monster was not polite at all, which meant that he was really angry. "Is it that easy to kill a strong man in the Martial Honor realm? If it was that easy to kill, I would have done it already. Why wait for today?" "Master uncle, the person I sent is not too high. Just a few elementary and intermediate Martial Emperor, the Chu family should not be able to find out!" "Emperor wu xiu? Not yet high? Do you think wuhuang is a cabbage? The chu family couldn''t find out? Didn''t you hear from Jinling City? Even a small family that sent out a martial king was found out, and a few of your martial emperors and chu families still couldn''t find out. Do you think that the Chu family blood guards are thinking with their buttocks like you?" Meng Taicang''s face turned red from scolding. "Uncle master, that Chu Nan, he hasn''t heard from you for so long. Will he stop?" "You idiot, if it were you, the Taiyuan Sect would be attacked, and my father would be assassinated. Would you come out and fart a few times and stop?" The old monster cursed harder and harder. Just as the old monster''s curse fell, a disciple came with the news. This disciple who delivered the news was also a mid-level martial emperor. Meng Taicang was extremely embarrassed. When he saw this person coming, he quickly asked, "Ming hao, is there any news about Chu Nan?" "Boss, I just got the news that young master, the Chu family, has destroyed the city of heshan''s Nie family!" Suddenly, there was a deathly silence in the hall! Chapter 879 Hes Here Before the man could answer, the old monster yelled at Meng Taicang, "Do you think he''s a stupid pig like you? If you can''t do it, others can''t do it?" Then, the old monster, no matter what Meng Taicang looked like, no matter what he thought, asked the man, "How was the Nie family destroyed?" "Reporting to Ancestor, according to the news, Chu family young master broke more than 20 orifices of the Chu family with his fist, and then grabbed the fire from the array with his bare hands. After that, he turned the sun arrow into his own use and shot Ancestor to death with one arrow. Next, he punched young master to break it." "Ah--" "Hiss -" The screams and gasps of cold air echoed in Taiyuan Hall at the same time. Both Martial Monarch and Martial Emperor were beginning to freeze. Even the old monster was silent. After a while, he muttered, "Although I can do it, I can''t do it so easily. My fist broke. What did that kid do?" The old monster said this without hesitation and asked, "How did the Nie family end up?" "The young master of the chu family emptied all the property of their Nie family. Those who threatened to seek revenge on the Chu family, strangely, their entire bodies exploded into countless flesh and blood! According to the news, the Nie family doesn''t have any intention of retaliating at all." "What a ruthless boy, but he left some room for me to eat." The old monster said, glancing sideways at Meng Taicang, then angrily came up again and roared," do you hear me?" Do you know the consequences of provoking the Chu family? We should hurry up and move all the Taiyuan Sect savings out of here in Taiyuan Hall and let that kid take them away." Before, Meng Taicang endured all the abuse from the old monster, but now when he heard the old monster order him to take out all the savings of the Taiyuan Sect, Meng Taicang did not dare, and said in a loud voice, "Master uncle, I am not a Taiyuan Sect, I am not that easy to bully. If it really makes me anxious, I..." "What do you want? You want to learn from Wind and Rain Building? And then he was trampled down and wiped out?" The old monster said coldly, with a mocking tone in his voice. Meng Taicang blushed and retorted, "Do I, the head of the household, embarrass Taiyuan Hall like this?" "Shame is nothing. As long as there are people around, nothing is a problem. If there are no more people, you can''t be ashamed if you want to!" "No, I won''t hand it over so willingly anyway. No matter how powerful Chu Nan is, he''s just one person. We have so many people here, can''t we beat him? Even if we Martial Monarch can''t do it, can''t you, master?" Meng Taicang was furious and the old monster stared at Meng Taicang without saying a word. For a moment, the atmosphere in Taiyuan Hall was a little strange. Just then, an elder said, "Master, it''s already two in the morning. Maybe he won''t come." As soon as the elder''s voice fell, a loud shout came to Taiyuan Hall. "Young master Chu Nan, the Jinling Chu family, is here to visit the Taiyuan Sect!" "He''s here!" All of them, including Meng Taicang, trembled and jumped out of their chairs. There was no other way. Chu Nan''s reputation was too great! But the old monster smiled coldly and turned around, his eyes as sharp as a sword, stabbing the elder. The elder immediately trembled and was at a loss. He was thinking about what he had done for so many sins. He was really asking for trouble. At the same time, he was blaming Chu Nan for not coming sooner or later. But when I said that, were you my natural nemesis? The old monster''s eyes fell on Meng Taicang again and said, "He''s here. You, the head of the Taiyuan Sect, aren''t you going out to greet him?" "Welcome, welcome! How can I be afraid of a brat who is still wet?" Meng Taicang encouraged himself and immediately said, "Activate the mountain defense array! My Taiyuan Sect''s mountain defense is not a second-rate smash like the Taiyuan Sect!" After that, Meng Taicang said to Grand Elder and others, "Third uncle, follow me out. I want to see if this Chu Nan is really a three-headed, six-armed man, and how dare he treat my Taiyuan Sect!" The old monster sat in his seat and did not move. Except for the old monster, everyone followed Meng Taicang out. By the time he walked out, the Taiyuan Sect''s mountain defense array had already started. This array was talking about mountain protection, but it was actually protecting a mountain where Taiyuan Hall was located. The other peaks were not protected at all. At this time, Taiyuan Hall was enveloped by an invisible barrier, and in the air, there was a ball of fire, like a lotus. There was a person sitting among the fire lotus. Without thinking about it, it was undoubtedly Chu Nan! Chu Nan said, "It seems that the Taiyuan Sect doesn''t welcome me." Meng Taicang and the others could not help but feel angry. When you returned to Jinling, Prime Minister Estate was flattened. When you went to Stone Street, Wind and Rain Building, which had been passed down for hundreds of years, was gone. When you went to Holy Volcano, the Holy Flame Sect was gone. When you went to heshan city, the nie family was destroyed. Now that you come to the Taiyuan Sect, who dares to welcome you? "Actually, I really don''t want to come either. I''ve been running all night and I''m so tired, but I have to come. How nice would it be if there weren''t any Taiyuan Sect disciples among the people who attacked me last night?" Chu Nan said that he was tired, but when he heard his voice, there was no sign of fatigue. There was only excitement. Yes, it''s excitement! Chu Nan''s harvest of the day was simply difficult to calculate with exact numbers, and the harvest was not over yet! Meng Taicang was about to say something when Chu Nan said, "Oh, I have another thing. It is said that Muzi qiu from the Holy Flame Sect came to the Taiyuan Sect. You know what kind of relationship I have with the Holy Flame Sect. That grass must be cut off, or it will cause big trouble in the future. So, if you hide Muzi Cho, hand over Muzi qiu immediately." "The Taiyuan Sect doesn''t have Muzi Cho. Muzi Cho has left." "Really?" Chu Nan asked after a question, "I don''t believe it. Someone saw Muzi qiu enter this Taiyuan Sect and never went out again. Therefore, if you want me to believe that Muzi Cho is not in the taiyuan gate, let me in and search." "Hahaha..." Meng Taicang laughed wildly. "After a long time, you just want to enter Taiyuan Hall. You have to find so many excuses. If you want to come in and search, you can. That depends on whether you can get in!" "It''s just a mountain defense array. What''s so great about it?" Chu Nan clenched his fists. Chapter 880 Break the Mountain Guard Formation And Practice "May I ask, how much force can your mountain defense array in Taiyuan Hall withstand?" Chu Nan was compressing his power. There were already ten waves! Meng Taicang''s eyes turned and he immediately understood Chu Nan''s intention. He burst into laughter and asked, "Do you want to break the formation with your strength?" "What''s wrong?" Chu Nan''s answer was that the elder, Grand Elder, was either laughing or disdaining. Anyway, no one took Chu Nan seriously, only the old monster in Taiyuan Hall, his eyes became sharper and sharper. Outside, Meng Taicang was still saying, "Chu family young master, do you think you are still facing the jin gang solar array of the Nie family? It was a joke to be able to break it with force! The mountains of taiyuan are full of lush trees, and the array is surrounded by countless dense wooden yuan, which can replenish the consumption of this array at any time and anywhere. Wood makes fire, fire makes soil, and the earth can also replenish the energy for the array. In addition, a large number of top-grade Origin Stone are integrated into the array. Under the three measures, it can be said that the array is endless and endless! If you use your strength to break through, what''s the big joke?" "Looks like I''m going to break it with one blow. Otherwise, those top-quality Origin Stone will be consumed by a large amount. It''s a pity. If the consumption is someone else''s, then forget it. However, those are my Origin Stone." Chu Nan had already regarded Taiyuan Sect''s wealth and treasures as his own. Meng Taicang''s face turned ugly when he heard that, because Chu Nan''s words meant that he did not pay attention to the mountain guard at all, nor did he pay attention to Meng Taicang, the head of the Taiyuan Sect. He muttered, "Now let you be arrogant for a while, and you will be ready to lose face in a moment!" Chu Nan was combining the seventeenth wave of power with the flame of the holy ghost and said faintly, "The rain fell from the sky and fell into the river. The water in the river is endless. But if a sword cuts the river off, how can the river keep flowing without a river?" Meng Taicang and the others heard this sentence, although it also made people''s eyes light up, but because their hearts were instinctively disgusted with Chu Nan, instinctively disdained, hoping that he could not break the array, so, the understanding was not too deep. When the old monster heard this, he closed his eyes and pondered. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "This kid''s understanding of formation is so deep. No, not only formation, but also martial arts, as if there is power..." Chu Nan decided to be the first and the last to break down the Taiyuan Sect''s mountain guard in one fell swoop! Therefore, Chu Nan compressed twenty waves of power into the meridians of strength. In the past, twenty waves of power would have destroyed the meridians, but after the transformation of the Holy Spirit Kirin inner pill, the blood of the dragon kirin was nourished, and the meridians of "Power" could still bear the pain. After "Using fire to resist power," the power was so great that Chu Nan poured into his life force again, making it act as a calming agent. After 20 waves of power were completely fused with the flame of the holy ghost, Chu Nan shouted, "Meng Taicang, you watch it, the mountain guard array, give me - break!" In the middle of the shout, Chu Nan punched Taiyuan Hall. When Meng Taicang saw the direction that Chu Nan hit, his face turned ugly, because the whole protective array of eyes was Taiyuan Hall! Boom! The moment Chu Nan''s fist touched the invisible screen of the protective mountain array, the power contained in his fist, like a tsunami, poured out. The old monster in Taiyuan Hall stared with bright eyes and said, "This power, 8 million jin? Ten million jin? Or..." Thinking about it, the invisible barrier, like a balloon being squeezed, was made into a hole, but because of the strength was too great, it could not bear it in an instant. The balloon burst, and the invisible barrier broke! Meng Taicang was sure that Chu Nan could not break the array, but even Chu Nan''s fist did not stop a breath. The difference between expectations and results was so great that Meng Taicang could not bear it at all. Chu Nan did not care so much. After breaking the mountain guard, Chu Nan did not stop, but continued to hit Taiyuan Hall. Meng Taicang exclaimed, "No, Young master Chu, stop." "If you ask me to stop, I will stop. Am I too shameless?" Chu Nan ignored it, but Meng Taicang shouted again, "Young master Chu, please stop. I''ll do whatever you want." Meng Taicang said the word "Beg" because he felt the power of Chu Nan. He was too strong. He didn''t care about it before. He personally saw the break of the mountain defense array. Meng Taicang began to believe that if Chu Nan really punched him, Taiyuan Hall might be destroyed. And this Taiyuan Hall was the eye of the eye of the eye, the eye of the eye of the eye of the eye of the eye of the eye of the eye of the eye of the eye, the grand array left by his grandmaster that year would be over. Besides, in addition to the blink of an eye, this Taiyuan Hall is still the face of the Taiyuan Sect. If the face is being torn, then how will the Taiyuan Sect get along in the future? Meng Taicang did not wish to put all of it on Chu Nan, then turned to Taiyuan Hall and shouted, "Master uncle, please stop him! Taiyuan Hall must not be destroyed, or you will be the eternal sinner of the Taiyuan Sect!" In the palace of taiyuan, the old monster who heard Meng Taicang''s words said angrily, "Sinner, let your father''s big fart go. What did I say before? I told you to give up your belongings obediently, but you didn''t listen. Now that something has happened, you have to let me wipe my ass. You still dare to threaten me and make me angry. I quit..." After all, the old monster released his Martial Honor aura and leaped out of the palace, saying, "Boy, listen to my advice, don''t do anything too extreme..." "Hmm? The smell doesn''t seem right! Very impure!" Chu Nan sensed the strange smell of the old monster and muttered in his heart, "There is Martial Honor''s breath and there is Martial Monarch''s breath that has changed from a bad quality. Is this person also taking the kind of imperfect elixir similar to the wudi pill? To the point that you didn''t completely step into the realm of Martial Honor?" As she thought about it, a flash of light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "It''s a bit like Martial Honor, but it''s not Martial Honor. Isn''t that just right for me to practice? Ancestor is too strong to fight Ancestor. Besides being abused, he''s still being abused!" Thinking of this, Chu Nan suddenly shouted, "Old man? I''ll beat you into a grandson today!" Chapter 881 Old Monster This sentence came out of Chu Nan''s mouth, the old monster could not help but be stunned, and immediately smiled and said: "Interesting, dare someone call me in front of me, I would like to see if you have the right to call me father!" One after another, "Lao zi" almost made Meng Taicang and the others dizzy. However, he was slightly relieved. Master uncle took action to protect Taiyuan Hall should be no problem. The pressure released by the old monster was of no use to Chu Nan at all. When Chu Nan was badly abused by the Chu family, Ancestor, the pressure of the mid-level martial honor was much stronger than the pressure of the old monster, which had not evolved completely. In this way, the pressure of the old monster, there is no attack power; it is like a person adapted to a load of 100 pounds, but one day suddenly let him carry a kilogram of things, so, where will there be any pressure! In an instant, the old monster realized that he was no longer playing with pressure. Instead, he sacrificed his thing between Martial Honor''s domain and Martial Monarch''s field and headed for Chu Nan''s fist. Chu Nan also changed his target and stopped attacking Taiyuan Hall. He changed his target to the old monster. When he saw the thing that the old monster offered between the "Territory field," he was overjoyed and even excited. He shouted excitedly, "Come here and let me punch you." When the old monster saw Chu Nan''s excitement, he was excited and said, "No way. How do I feel that this kid is a complete lunatic? A few hundred times crazier than when I was young." Chu Nan didn''t have any new strength to throw a punch after breaking the array! Boom! The two energies collided, and a powerful energy rose up in the middle. Chu Nan''s vast force poured into the "Domain field," and the old monster''s "Domain field" suddenly became unstable, as if it was about to break! The old monster was so frightened that he shouted, "Boy, how much strength did you have with that punch?" "Not much. It''s only about 18 million jin." Hearing this, the old monster rolled his eyes. "Eighteen million jin isn''t much?" "Of course not much, even your incoherent domain has not been broken, how can it be called more?" Chu Nan smiled and said that he had already pushed the old monster down. The old monster retreated and roared, "Boy, that punch of yours is the remnant of the force that broke the protective mountain array. Just the remnant of the force makes me feel so bad. If you really hit me with the first punch, will I still be alive?" Bang! Chu Nan knocked the old monster to the ground. The old monster just lay on the ground and did not get up. Chu Nan slowly fell down and stared at the old monster lying on the ground with a strange smile on his lips. When Meng Taicang and the others saw this scene, their bodies were cold, and their minds were too shocked to know what to think. The people of their Taiyuan Sect''s town gate were knocked down by the fist of the Chu family young master? "Even the grand master is no match? Who else is his opponent?" Meng Taicang asked himself in his heart and could not help but regret. "If only I had listened to master''s uncle, what would I do now..." "Okay, stop pretending. Get up. That punch didn''t turn you into a grandson." Chu Nan''s words made Meng Taicang tremble and anger appeared on his face. But the old monster, as if he hadn''t heard it, lay on the ground and straightened his body, "My internal organs have been broken by you. How can I get up?" "Are you really not getting up?" "If you don''t get up, you''re a man. If you don''t get up, you won''t get up." The old monster spoke with great righteousness. Chu Nan had met many people with different personalities, but the old monster was so powerful and thick-skinned that he was a scoundrel. It was really the first time he saw him. He smiled and said, "If you don''t get up, I''ll tear down Taiyuan Hall." As Chu Nan spoke, a fist print hit Taiyuan Hall, and Taiyuan Hall swung. The old monster still didn''t panic, but kept screaming "Ouch" and "Ouch." The old monster didn''t panic, but Meng Taicang couldn''t panic any more. He said in a tone of hatred, "Uncle master, you dare to stop him. He''s tearing down Taiyuan Hall..." "It''s none of my business for him to tear down tai yuan palace. Aren''t you the head of the household? Didn''t you say you could play with this kid and make him look good? If you want to stop it, stop it yourself. I''m hurt and I can''t get up. How can you stop it?" Meng Taicang''s face was extremely hot, but he was the only one who could stop Chu family young master now, so Meng Taicang had to bend down and apologize, "Master uncle, it was my fault before. I shouldn''t have disobeyed master uncle. Master uncle has a brilliant plan..." "Don''t flatter me. I won''t do that. I''m hurt anyway. I don''t care!" As the old monster spoke, he saw that Meng Taicang''s face changed from red to purple and then to green. Just as he was about to turn black, he said slowly, "Unless..." "Unless what?" Meng Taicang grabbed a straw like an ant in the water and asked quickly. The old monster didn''t say it right away, but he put his feet up and looked very comfortable. At this moment, Chu Nan was a little interested in the old monster. The other sects saw that their sect was attacked. The old monster did not take it seriously. "Master..." Seeing that Meng Taicang''s appetite had been almost adjusted, the old monster slowly said, "Unless you give me a holiday and let me go back for a few years." "Ugh!" When Chu Nan heard this answer, he could not help but laugh and cry. Meng Taicang immediately replied, "Impossible!" "Meng Taicang, do you know how to respect your teachers?" I''m your great uncle, an old man. I''ve worked hard for the Taiyuan Sect for hundreds of years, and I''ve worked hard without merit. I can''t let you give me a few years off." "Master, once you go out, it can''t be a few years. It must be a few decades without anyone. What if something happens to the taiyuan gate? Are you willing to just watch the Taiyuan Sect''s infrastructure be destroyed?" The old monster looked as if he had been caught in pain. He looked around and said, "Who said that? I said that a few years is a few years." Meng Taicang put on an obvious look of disbelief. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." "Ouch, I don''t have the strength anymore. I was beaten to death by this kid, I..." The old monster heard Meng Taicang''s answer and simply spread his legs, rolling around in pain. All the Taiyuan Sect members were so embarrassed that they all wanted to find a hole in the ground. At this time, the old monster suddenly said, "Kid, I think you are very good, and your strength is very strong. Even ten meng taicang is not your opponent, so why don''t you become the head of the Taiyuan Sect, and then you give me a few more years off, so I can play with you?" "Old monster!" Meng Taicang roared. Chu Nan was also stunned and said, "If you dare to call me old man in front of me again, I will lie down forever. I can''t play if I want to!" Chapter 882 A Hundred Years of Hard Work However, the old monster only said the word "Old," but the "Son" behind it suddenly swallowed back, and then said: "In the worst case... I don''t agree with you." The old monster said with a look of grievance, then turned around and shouted at Meng Taicang, "Meng, don''t be ungrateful. What I just said is a brilliant plan. Think about it. If you let this devil In this way, bad things become good things, why not do it?" Meng taicang was so angry that his face turned red and white. Although he knew that master uncle was a little different from ordinary people, he did not expect master uncle to say such a thing, and what he said was really the same thing, but how could he give up the position of head of the Taiyuan Sect? Seeing that things had come to this point, Meng Taicang gritted his teeth and said with a ruthless heart, "Master, if you take action to drive this person away, you will be granted three years of leave!" "Really?" "In three years, you must come back!" "I should have said it earlier. I''ve been lying on the ground for a long time and I''m so humiliated." The old monster jumped up, raised his head and chest, and looked at Chu Nan with an imposing manner. Step by step, he walked towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked at the old monster with interest. However, as soon as he walked three steps in high spirits, the old monster suddenly bent down and said with a humble smile, "This little brother, look, old... I am not your opponent..." "No, how do you know you''re not my opponent?" "Didn''t we just punch each other?" "You didn''t do your best just now!" Chu Nan''s words were broken. Meng Taicang listened to the tickling of his teeth and the old monster was stunned. He continued to smile and said, "I can''t beat you anyway. How about you let me go and I''ll go down the mountain with you and rob someone else''s property?" "Uh." Meng Taicang almost vomited blood. He did not expect master uncle to come up with such an idea. The elders and Grand Elder beside him were also very embarrassed. Chu Nan said, "Well, if you beat me to the ground, the Taiyuan Sect and the Chu family will be wiped out, and I will immediately go down the mountain, not take away half of the..." Just as he was saying this, the old monster''s body suddenly crashed into Chu Nan and shouted, "I domain!" The speed of the old monster, the ferocity of the attack, and the timing of the grasp was quite accurate, the name of the "Field" was also very strange, Chu Nan could not help but pause for a moment. Fortunately, Chu Nan was often trained on the edge of life and death. When he was trained by Ancestor''s demons, he was already used to sneak attacks, and his instincts were very sensitive, which was not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, when the old monster''s "Lao zi domain" enveloped Chu Nan, Chu Nan reflexively launched a "Force Fist" attack, and dozens of waves of power surged out. It was powerful enough to make the old monster''s "Lao zi domain" sway like a small boat! However, "Laozi domain" had finally enveloped Chu Nan. The old monster breathed a sigh of relief. "Damn it, I almost lost my face to my grandmother''s house. It''s all right..." After the false alarm, the old monster was happy again. "As long as I drive this kid down the mountain, I can go out to play with the world..." Chu Nan was in the "Domain field," but he did not panic to break it. Instead, he murmured, "Half of the domain, half of the field, belong to two kinds, both wood and fire, dual attribute domain field, but also extraordinary!" Seeing that Chu Nan was still and safe, the old monster shouted, "Boy, those fires are of no use to you? Those green trees can''t strangle you?" Chu Nan didn''t answer him, but he went on to say, "Old monster, keep the bet. If you lose and you get beaten down, you''ll be with me for a hundred years!" "Boy, you want me to sell you my life for a hundred years?" "You can say that!" "What if I don''t agree?" "You will agree. If you really don''t agree, then I have to let you never play, let this taiyuan gate follow the footsteps of the Holy Flame Sect!" In Chu Nan''s language, there was no hiding the threat. Meng Taicang felt that this scene in front of him was too weird. A young man who had only been trained by the martial emperor dared to threaten a powerful man who had stepped into the realm of martial supremacy, but no one thought that the young man who was trained by the martial emperor was talking big. The old monster said, "Boy, are you so confident that you can break through my domain?" "Domain? How dare you call yourself a domain, even if you''re a piece of trash?" The old monster could not help but blush. "What a joke!" Chu Nan said, with a fist of ten million jin, it was smashed like a storm. In a short time, it had already smashed hundreds of fists. The old monster tried his best to control "Lao zi domain," let the green wood fire burn and strangle Chu Nan. He shouted, "In lao zi domain, you can''t absorb the replenishing of heaven and earth." Chu Nan ignored those attacks and replied, "My power is really not infinite, but it''s enough to break you, you piece of junk." "If you really break my territory, I will work hard for you for a hundred years!" "Then you will sell it." Chu Nan screamed and began to gather his strength. In an instant, fifteen, eighteen waves... The old monster felt the pressure and exploded all his cultivation, burning all the replenishing in his body, strengthening the power of "Lao zi domain." At the same time, the old monster''s left hand turned, and the trees all over the mountains and fields of taiyuan mountain trembled. Then, all the Mu Yuanli contained in it rushed to the old monster, and was also poured into "Lao zi domain" by the old counterpart. The green wood strangling in "Laozi domain" suddenly became sharp and sharp, which made Chu Nan feel pain. Chu Nan compressed his power to 20 waves! It was melting into the flame of the holy ghost, as well as the life and death of the Different Five Elements... Chu Nan will do his best! The power that the two of them created became stronger and stronger, and Meng Taicang and the others began to retreat, shouting back, "Uncle master, can you change the battlefield?" Meng Taicang was afraid that the two of them would make too much noise and destroy Taiyuan Hall. The old monster roared, "Meng Taicang, you''re going to change the battlefield. Grandma, you can''t speak properly..." The old monster''s last word, "Pain," had not yet been uttered. His face changed greatly and blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. A statement sounded from "My domain." Break it!" Immediately, the cracking "Click" sound came out harshly. Under the terrifying power unleashed by Chu Nan, the old monster''s "Lao zi domain" seemed to be a thin piece of paper! Chapter 883 Great Benefits There was no smoke, no dust, no sand, no fire at the city gate, and no fish in the pond! All the attacks were confined to the old monster''s "Field," and no extra energy was released to attack him. Therefore, the old monster looked at Chu Nan and froze on the spot. For one thing, he was shocked that his "Old man''s domain" was really broken by others. Before Meng Taicang and the others could react, Meng Taicang kept saying, "Master bo lost. He lost. What should we do next?" Next, Chu Nan said, "Just like them, if you want to live, hand over all your belongings." At this time, the old monster swallowed his saliva, came back to his senses and said, "Little brother, old..." "Have you forgotten the bet just now?" Chu Nan asked coldly. The old monster paused and sat down on the ground, "Of course I didn''t forget. I''m tired of staying in the Taiyuan Sect anyway. Selling you my life for a hundred years seems to be a good choice." "Master uncle..." Meng taicang panicked. The strongest force of the Taiyuan Sect was working hard. What about the Taiyuan Sect? However, as soon as Meng Taicang shouted, he was interrupted by the old monster. "Now you know to call master uncle? Wasn''t it great that you called old monster? If you don''t listen to me, I can''t help but hand over the treasure..." "I am too busy to listen to your family affairs. In five minutes, the treasure is not in my hands, and I don''t need to keep this Taiyuan Hall in front of me." As Chu Nan spoke, he stamped his foot, which made Meng Taicang and the others feel like an earthquake was coming. Meng Taicang was still looking at the old monster, and his eyes were still shooting at him. The old monster directly slapped down and shouted, "Meng, hurry up. Do you really want to destroy the Taiyuan Sect foundation in your hands?" "Master, we can still..." "Meng Taicang, you mustn''t have that kind of idea. What this kid just used is not his ultimate method. If you want to die, I won''t stop you!" The old monster looked serious. Meng Taicang was still thinking about it, and he was really unwilling to give it up. Just then, Chu Nan said, "Four minutes." Hearing the cold voice, Meng Taicang clenched his fist and said, "Here, here, give him everything!" The old monster rolled his eyes. "A fool who is really his grandmother. As long as someone is around and has the strength to be around, you can just find those things that are not around you. Besides, will it not be good for me to follow him now?" Chu Nan stared at the old monster. "If you follow me around, it will be good. It will be great." "Oh, what''s the benefit?" The old monster became interested. "Can we play whatever we want?" Chu Nan said calmly, "For example, you can turn your half field into a complete field!" "What? You didn''t lie to me?" The old monster was suddenly excited. "Old man" exited again, his body was still like a monkey in the mountains, and he threw himself at Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not say a word, but directly kicked the old monster sideways and flew away. The old monster immediately bounced back and said, "Are you telling the truth? I''ve been in this state for hundreds of years, and I''ve tried countless ways, but none of them work..." "Just because someone else can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t." The old monster rolled his eyes and punched him hard on the ground, saying, "Well, as long as you can do what you just said, I will sell you another hundred years. Whatever you want me to do, I will do whatever you want me to do. I will not frown even if I snatch Taiyuan Hall clean." "What if I asked you to kill all the Taiyuan Sect disciples?" "Of course... No." The old monster was discouraged. "Young master Chu, you wouldn''t really give such an order, would you?" "As long as you do your job well, as long as the Taiyuan Sect doesn''t do anything stupid..." "Young master, please rest assured. Whoever dares to do that again, I will immediately chop off his head and sit on it." The old monster patted his chest and said. A few moments later, Chu Nan took a few rings, looked around, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he said quietly, "I need something else. Help me find it. If I find it, I will give you enough benefits! Including what you handed out today, and then take it back." Meng Taicang and the others were surprised and asked, "What does Young master Chu need?" Chu Nan immediately made a list, which was mixed with the Longevity Pill and the Longevity Pill''s spirit medicine, as well as some other hard to find things to confuse the public; Meng Taicang quickly responded and ordered. After that, Chu Nan took the old monster away. When the old monster left the Taiyuan Sect, he was so happy. To him, the Taiyuan Sect was not a place to enjoy himself, but a cage. "From then on, the sky is high enough for birds to fly and the sea is wide enough for fish to jump. According to my legend, a strong wind will blow again..." The old monster howled for a while and asked, "Young master, where are we going now?" "Yuhua Sect!" "Well, it''s great to go to the Yuhua Sect. There are more treasures in the Yuhua Sect. If they dare not hand them over, I will crush them all one by one..." The old monster became more excited. Chu Nan knew what was going on in the old monster''s mind. The Taiyuan Sect was going to be weak, and the Yuhua Sect was going to be weak. Otherwise, the taiyuan goalkeeper would be pulled far away. Chu Nan didn''t pay any attention to this. What he wanted was a trainer and also a fighter. Chu Nan not only wanted the old monster to practice boxing with him, but also used the old monster to study various fields. In addition, Chu Nan did not let the old monster hand over his essence blood and use the Life and Death to control it. That was because Chu Nan saw that the old monster was very unhappy with the Taiyuan Sect on the surface, but it was absolutely impossible for him to deal with the chan. Besides the chan, Chu Nan said nothing and believed that the old monster would not frown. After all, it was quite tempting to enter Martial Honor''s territory completely. "Longevity Pill spirit medicine, two kinds of Longevity Pill spirit medicine, the accumulation of this is really rich, I hope you don''t let me down." Chu Nan kept the spirit medicine well, and he had an idea in his heart. After the visit, Chu Nan went back and spread the news. It was difficult to find those things by himself, but it was different when everyone acted together. Both of them were not slow. Soon, they reached the Yuhua Sect mountain gate. The old monster roared out, "Old man Yu, I''m here for robbery. Hurry up and welcome me..." Chapter 884 The Left Hand Opens the Sky, the Right Hand Splits the Ground "Old man Yu, do you dare?" As the old monster was speaking, three figures had already broken out of the air and shot at him. They surrounded Chu Nan and the old monster in the middle. Chu Nan glanced at them and his eyes were cold. Good guy, all three of them were strong men in the perfect Martial Monarch realm! The three of them were also stunned when they saw Chu Nan. Judging from the change in his face, they obviously knew who Chu Nan was calling! The old monster laughed and said to the old man in a white feather suit in the north, "Old man Yu, what''s the matter? I said you didn''t dare. Let me tell you, I was ordered to rob. If you are sensible, hand over all the treasures of your Yuhua Sect. You can''t keep any of the Yuhua Sect. Oh, right, and you can''t keep any of your clothes..." "Shut up!" The old man called Old man Yu, who did not pay any attention to the old monster who had half a foot in the realm of Martial Honor, gave Chu Nan a fist and said, "Young master, last night''s incident, I have no one up and down in the Yuhua Sect to attack." "I know." "What does that young master mean?" "Has Mu Shaoqiu ever been here?" Old man Yu was stunned. He didn''t care about these small things. He quickly asked the Yuhua Sect head. After a moment, Old man Yu said, "Young master, Mu Shaoqiu did come, but he has already left." "Grandma''s Old man Yu, you said you were leaving? Why didn''t I see it? I''m going down to search!" "Old monster, don''t make me angry." "Yo, Old man Yu, if you''re a man, fight alone with me. Don''t go all three together. I won''t beat you into a grandson." The old monster was very good at learning, so he brought over what Chu Nan had said before. "Is that what young master meant?" There was a hint of displeasure in Old man Yu''s voice. Chu Nan smiled and said, "It''s always better to go and see." "Boss, I''m too lazy to talk to them. I''ll beat them down and see if they dare to be arrogant in the Yuhua Sect." The skinny old man said. Chu Nan turned his head to stare at him and said faintly, "Anyway, you always have to talk with your fists. Let''s fight first." With that said, Chu Nan made a clean move and punched the thin old man. Seeing this, Old man Yu hurriedly shouted, "Set up the formation!" "With my father around, you still want to set up the array? Set your dreams!" The old monster reached out to old man yu, leaving behind a fat old man, who also rushed towards the old monster. Old man Yu saw that the thin old man had been forced by Chu Nan, and the three of them could no longer form a formation. He hurriedly shouted, "Second, you help third. As long as the Chu family is under control, I can still deal with this old monster!" Second nodded and rushed to Chu Nan. At this moment, the third brother was very frightened. He had already used dozens of methods in an instant, but he still could not stop the fist. No matter what the big move, when he touched the fist, he immediately disappeared and his power dissipated. "What was that fist made of?" The third man shouted in his heart. The second man was already standing beside him. The two of them fought hard together and finally blocked Chu Nan''s fist. Chu Nan closed his fist and looked at the two people who were extremely fat and thin in front of him, "You two are really interesting..." "What''s so funny, my husband made you thin!" The skinny third felt humiliated just now. To put it bluntly, the fat second said immediately, "The old lady is going to turn you into a fat man!" "Why not? Let him be thin on the left and fat on the right!" "Okay!" The two brothers discussed. The fat man offered up the sword, the thin man took out the sword, one sword, one gold and one earth, and cut towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan smiled. "Since you want to do this, then I won''t be polite. Let you change. How about that?" As he spoke, Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline," turning the sword in his left hand to turn the gold yuan power, turning the knife in his right hand to turn the Earth Origin Force, turning the knife to the sword, turning the sword to the sword, turning the gold to the gold, turning the earth to the earth, and putting them together. The fat skinny man was stunned and smiled at the same time. "Playing with us and controlling the sword at the same time, separating the gold and earth elements, it''s like looking for death!" "Slash the sky with a knife!" "Wild sword!" In an instant, the power shot away. Chu Nan said, "Open the sky with your left hand and crack the ground with your right!" Chu Nan''s left hand technique was master Jin Jue''s eighteenth opening day technique, and the right hand technique was sanniang''s eighteenth splitting ground technique. These two techniques were displayed with Chu Nan''s current strength, and their power was extraordinary. Avalanche, avalanche... At that moment, the blade of the fat and thin man was smashed into pieces, and the surrounding space was also piercing! "Cut out two different attributes at the same time?" The two of them were startled, and the skinny man hurriedly shouted, "The sword is spinning and chopping!" Immediately, the two figures spun rapidly, so fast that one could not tell who was fat and who was thin. With their rotation, the blade and blade actually intersected and rotated, somewhat similar to Chu Nan''s vortex. Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and he said, "The eighteenth style of heaven and earth splitting!" As the words fell, the two martial arts skills merged, and it was unclear whether it was a sword or a sword. "Go!" The whirlpool of swords whirled around, and the fat man and the skinny man rushed over, and a strange smile crossed their lips. But in the next moment, that strange smile turned into a look of panic and fear, and they wailed in pain, "No, no..." "You''re asking for it. You can''t afford to play the Divine Thoughts!" Chu Nan said with a smile. It turned out that the fat skinny had secretly launched a Divine Thoughts attack, and they thought they had succeeded, but they did not expect to fall into Chu Nan''s "Shura Purgatory." In the blink of an eye, the fat skinny''s" s" was completely wiped out, and their faces were pale; and their" sword whirl chop" was also cut to pieces by Chu Nan''s" earth-shattering eighteenth style," and there was a power that went straight down. Boom! That power flattened a mountain. The sound of the explosion made Old man Yu''s body tremble. The old monster immediately seized the opportunity to attack and shouted, "Old man Yu, fight with me, you dare to be careless!" The fat and thin man looked back at each other again, nodded and shouted, "Knife field!" "Sword field!" "Two in one!" The two of them drank in unison. The two fields of Martial Monarch were joined together. The cold air in them froze the morning fog, and the power in them was even more amazing. "I wish I were stronger!" Chu Nan withdrew his sword, the amount of pressure, melted the fire, raised his fist and left. The old monster happened to see it from the side and said with a wild smile, "The two rags combined, it''s still rags. It''s not enough for young master to punch..." Before the old monster could finish his sentence, there was a crackling sound. The old monster turned to smile and said, "Old man Yu, I didn''t say anything wrong..." Old man Yu''s face was very unkind, and his heart was shocked. Chu Nan punched through their Martial Monarch arena, but his fist did not stop. Instead, it exploded wildly. After more than five minutes of beating, Old man Yu wanted to fly to save them, but he was dragged to death by the old monster. He couldn''t get away, so he had to watch them explode... Finally, Chu Nan stopped. When the Blood Mist disappeared, it was still a fat man and a thin man. But the fat man had a sword in his hand, and the thin man had a knife in his hand... Chapter 885 Saint Feather Fan It meant that after a fierce battle, the fat man became thin and the thin man became fat! "Third brother, you''re so fat! You''re even fatter than me!" "Second, you''re so skinny, you''re even skinnier than me!" The fat man and the thin man drank in unison at the same time. After drinking, they took up their swords and took a look at each other. They immediately saw their real faces and were shocked. They let the absolutely high grade sword and sword in their hands fall into the air. Then they exclaimed, "I don''t want to get fat!" "I don''t want to lose weight!" On the other side, the old monster stopped fighting with Old man Yu and looked at the fat and skinny man in the same astonishment. Both of them were strong, and the first thing they saw was that their "Fat" and "Thin" were not simple! Surprised, the old monster laughed again, "Old man Yu, do you want to be fat or thin? I can help you. How about this? Half of your body is fat and half of your body is thin?" Old man Yu''s face darkened under the light of the white suit. Then, Old man Yu said, "Young master Chu, old monster, you forced me!" "Old man Yu, did I force you? Did you forget, when you forced me, when you forced others? How did your Yuhua Sect develop to this day? Others don''t know, but I don''t know yet. Do you want me to tell you about your achievements right away?" Old man Yu did not wait for the old monster to continue. He had already taken out a magic weapon from the storage ring. This magic weapon was a fan from the outside. When the old monster saw this fan, he immediately flashed to Chu Nan and said, "Young master, this is the treasure of the Yuhua Sect, the Feather Fan, the legendary sacred weapon level magic weapon! Damn it, if it weren''t for the Feather Fan, Old man Yu wouldn''t have been so arrogant in front of me." "Holy weapon level?" Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled. Up to now, he had encountered a sacred artifact. One was the Feather Fan in front of him, the other was the Feather Fan in Martial Monarch Hei Jun''s hands. However, after Chu Nan heard from Ancestor of the chu family, he was sure that Martial Monarch Hei Jun had only a fake sacred weapon in his hands. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not be able to stay. "The martial arts realm has Martial Saint Martial God, and the magic weapon that comes out now has the level of a sacred weapon. Does that mean that there is also a Artifact?" Chu Nan read in his heart, looked at the Feather Fan, and thought, "I don''t know if this Feather Fan is a real sacred weapon..." "Young master, do you have any magic weapon that can hold your body? Or means!" Chu Nan narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?" Before the old monster could answer Chu Nan''s question, Old man Yu said coldly, "Young master Chu, are you going by yourself, or should I ask you to go?" "You are very confident!" "Young master Chu, you''re great, but in front of the Feather Fan, you''re nothing!" Old man Yu was indeed very confident and said, "It seems that master chu doesn''t want to leave on his own, so I have to send the guests off." "Feather Fan, drop off!" Old man Yu drank in a cold voice and fanned the feather to the next door. Suddenly, a strong wind blew towards Chu Nan and the old monster. Out of control, Chu Nan and the old monster were blown out five hundred miles by the wind! When Chu Nan steadied himself, the look of shock on his face was so intense that he was shocked by the Feather Fan and even more shocked by the strong wind from the Feather Fan. "The wind, that''s the wind. There''s a magic weapon that can unleash the strong wind!" The feather fan could fan out the wind, not much. It was possible to fan out the wind with just one hand. However, the wind from the Feather Fan had fanned them out 500 miles away. This shock was hard to calm down. Chu Nan had been searching for "What is wind" and exploring the truth of "Wind." "Young master, what''s wrong with you?" Asked the old monster. Chu Nan ignored him and ran" Close Skyline" as fast as he could to the Yuhua Sect. Looking at Chu Nan''s speed, the old monster was speechless and quickly followed him. He was still muttering," look at young master. It seems that you are bound to get that" Close Skyline." If young master can really snatch Old man Yu''s fan, then..." Yuhua Sect, Yutian Qing, who slapped the Feather Fan, was pale. Obviously, the one just now consumed a lot of his energy. He looked at the second, the third, and the two of them had not recovered from the "Fat and thin." Yutian Qing looked away and said, "This time, young master should know the difficulties and retreat!" As soon as the voice fell, Yutian Qing felt a strong breath and rushed towards the Yuhua Sect. He was shocked and quickly took out the pill to swallow. His face immediately turned red. At this time, the strong breath revealed his true body. But it was Chu Nan. Yutian Qing''s eyes were filled with shock. "The Chu family, young master, is so fast. My one just now, at least five hundred miles, and it was only a short time before he came back." Surprised, he said coldly, "Chu family young master, what do you want to do?" "I want to borrow your fan." Yutian Qing shouted decisively, "Impossible!" "Is it really impossible?" "Impossible!" "No matter how much I pay, it''s impossible?" "Not bad!" Chu Nan insisted. "50 million premium Origin Stone!" Yutian Qing took a deep breath when he heard the number, but he still said, "Dream!" "A hundred eleventh grade inner core of a magical beast!" "No!" "An elixir to prolong the life of a warrior!" Yutian Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he felt a surge of desire to take it for himself. But when he thought of the powerful Martial Honor behind the Chu family, he swallowed his saliva, suppressed it, and shook his head. At this time, Chu Nan took out a large number of storage rings and said, "In these two days, all the treasures that I robbed from Wind and Rain Building, Holy Flame Sect, gongsun family, Nie family, and so on, including my chu family''s treasures, are all in these storage rings. I am willing to use all of this to exchange that with you!" Hearing this sentence, Yutian Qing''s head was in a daze. The Holy Flame Sect and the Taiyuan Sect were the second of the three main sects in Daqing. The Holy Flame Sect and the gongsun families were the two largest families in Daqing. There were also strong forces such as Wind and Rain Building and taiwan. Yutian Qing himself could not say it, but he was sure that the treasures could definitely be used to build the entire Yuhua Sect with high quality metalstones. Yutian Qing''s breathing began to quicken, and the desire to own the treasure in Chu Nan''s hands could no longer be suppressed, and it burned fiercely. "How do I get those storage rings?" Yutian Qing''s mind raced. Chapter 886 You Guys Are Playing with Fire Faced with 50 million top-grade Origin Stone, yu tianqing could say no; with another 100 eleven-grade inner pills, Yutian Qing could say no; even with the addition of the elixir to prolong the life of the martial arts, Yutian Qing could still have some scruples and resolutely refused. However, seeing the storage ring in Chu Nan''s hand and thinking about the great treasure in the storage ring, Yutian Qing could no longer refuse, because those benefits were enough to ignite his greed. Greed is hard to extinguish. When his mind was filled with terrible greed, he didn''t care about the Chu family''s young master status, the Martial Honor''s strong Ancestor, the storm building, the pingsheng volcano and so on. It''s not surprising that yu tianqing thought so. Why did he sit at the top of the Yuhua Sect? It was not for someone to provide him with enough training resources, such as Origin Stone, internal medicine, elixirs, etc., so that he could wholeheartedly cultivate, so that he could go up to a higher level, then go up to a higher level. But now, the resources in Chu Nan''s hands are more than ten times stronger than a feather gate. Those resources have been able to let him not worry about the resources for thousands of years, especially the elixirs that prolong the life of the martial arts, can he not be moved? Can''t he afford to be greedy? Yutian Qing, who was so greedy, certainly wouldn''t trade the Feather Fan for the sacred weapon with Chu Nan. Yu tianqing thought, "The Feather Fan is mine, and those storage rings and those treasures are mine!" Not only did yutian clear up his greed, but even the second and third men, who had been beaten from thin to fat by Chu Nan, and from fat to thin, forgot their surprise and pain. They just stared at Chu Nan with their eyes shining. Specifically, they stared at the storage ring in Chu Nan''s hand! "How can I snatch those storage rings?" Yu tianqing thought for a long time and had a plan in his mind. "We have to deceive him into the battle first, and then with the second and third brothers, we will kill the chu young master. Even if we can''t kill him, it will be no problem to take away those storage rings. As long as the storage rings are in hand, we will retreat immediately. As for this Yuhua Sect, no matter what, we just need to take away those treasures." Yutian Qing pondered it over and over again to make sure there were no future problems." These thoughts flashed through his mind, staring at Chu Nan and saying, "Young master Chu, are you really willing to trade all that treasure for this Feather Fan with me?" "If you think it''s not enough, I can give you more!" Chu Nan did not hide his feelings for the Feather Fan, and the old monster rushed over. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but say, "Young master, do you believe what Old man Yu said? Let me tell you, this Old man Yu looks like a fairy, but in fact, it''s all moral and evil in his heart. He kills and steals goods, and has nowhere to go. Survival; the feathering gate can develop to its present state, all based on the accumulation of corpses, and..." The old monster spoke so fast that it took only a moment for him to say so many words. Yutian Qing''s face was already very ugly. He shouted, "Old monster, stop spitting blood. These things..." "Old man Yu, your grandmother''s not a man who dares to admit it. Young master, I''m sure Old man Yu has made up his mind to rob you of your treasure, not give you the Feather Fan, and maybe even want your life..." Yutian Qing was caught in pain and said the main thing. His face was filled with anger. He waved the Feather Fan in a rage. Immediately, the old monster was blown away and the old monster''s weak voice came from the air, "Young master, please... Don''t... Trust him..." Yutian Qing''s face turned a little pale as he fanned the old monster away, but he was secretly relieved. "I''m more confident with this kid alone." Thinking about it, he said, "Young master Chu, it looks like we need to talk about it in detail. Come with me." As he spoke, Yutian Qing fell to the ground, and the second and third brothers seemed to know what Yutian Qing was going to do. Their eyes flashed and their figures fell rapidly. Chu Nan''s eyes were clear and clear, and he fell down with them. Yutian clearly saw that Chu Nan had followed him down, and his heart gave a strange laugh. On the surface, he quietly walked into the central hall of the Yuhua Sect. Yutian Qing walked directly to the chair in the central hall. The two old men and three old men stood on two sides. Chu nan stood at the bottom. The door of the central hall had closed automatically, but Chu Nan did not pay any attention to it. "Young master Chu, hand over all your storage rings." Yu tianqing smiled meaningfully. Without hesitation, Chu Nan threw several storage rings out of his hand. The three of them were stunned. They did not expect Chu Nan to be so straightforward. With a wave of his hand, yu tianqing grabbed the storage ring in his hand and reflexively tried to investigate. But this exploration, but it was impossible to probe, and the imprint blocked him. Yutian Qing secretly wanted to break the mark, but it could not be broken. Yutian Qing stopped and thought, "When I kill you, these marks will naturally disappear." Chu Nan asked, "Where''s the Feather Fan?" "What Feather Fan? I''ve never heard of it!" Yutian Qing smiled grimly and said, "Second, third, have you heard of the Feather Fan?" "What is a Feather Fan? Is it for eating?" Both the second and the third said innocently. Chu Nan''s face did not change and said faintly, "You are playing with fire." "So what if we play with fire? Can you still eat me?" The second trembled and met the thin body and drank loudly. The third followed, "Boy, you have fallen into our hands. It''s the fish on our chopping board. Damn it, if you dare to beat me into a fat man, I will make you into a fat man on the left and a thin man on the right!" "Are you sure you want to play with this fire?" "Young master Chu, don''t think that your Ancestor will be able to save you. Today, no one can save you, so just accept your fate. Don''t blame us, blame yourself. With such a treasure, who wouldn''t be tempted!" Yutian Qing showed his true colors. Chu Nan said indifferently, "Since you want to play with fire, then I will play with you." As the words fell, with Chu Nan as the four hearts, a sea of fire spread out... Chapter 887 Painting for Killing In the thick flames, the spirit soared into the sky! The three Yutian Qing murderers were shocked, especially Yutian Qing, who stared at the flame that unleashed the evil spirit and shouted, "How could the holy flame of the Holy Flame Sect be in your hands?" "What do you think?" Yutian Qing calmed down, hid his surprise, and sneered, "You are really angry, but trying to save yourself is not enough. Do you know what you are in?" "I don''t need to know. All I need to know is to get that Feather Fan back!" "Stop dreaming. What''s in my hand? Is there any reason to return it?" Yutian Qing laughed wildly. "Young master Chu, Young master Chu, you can do anything you want. Today you fell into my hands too." You mean this fire isn''t enough? "Chu Nan''s voice was icy cold, and just as his voice fell, yu Tianqing took the words and said," no matter how fierce your fire is, it will burn a way for you to live. The array you are in is a big killing array. Its name is easy to remember, and the painting is for killing! Together, there are 108 kinds of changes. The painting is a killing array. There are Five Elements. If you have a big fire, there will be a flood to extinguish it!" "Painting the ground as a killing array, I would like to see what kind of a killing array it is that can give you so much confidence!" "Enjoy it, water kill!" Yutian Qing drank the word "Water kill" from his mouth, and Chu Nan immediately felt the sea of water. He did not know where he came from, but suddenly in the array, he extinguished the flame of the holy ghost that had been released to Chu Nan. Not to mention, the water of the ocean was really powerful. As soon as it appeared, it drowned out a good part of the flame of the holy ghost. The water of the ocean not only drowned the flame, but also swallowed Chu Nan from all directions with the power of killing. Seeing this, Yutian Qing thought he was in the palm of his hand and said, "Young master Chu, how does it feel to kill with water?" "To be honest, it''s not much." With that said, Chu Nan flipped his hand, and the sky full of flames enveloped by the ocean water suddenly turned into liquid and turned into flames. The flames flowed all over the place and were covered in smoke, but the water was directly evaporated by the extremely hot flames. "Hiss -" "Skinny" second and "Fat" third took a deep breath, and Yutian Qing frowned. This scene was obviously out of his expectation, but he was not too worried. The wrinkles disappeared immediately, and he said with a smile, "What a Chu family young master could actually turn a flame into an inflamed pulp, but, Chu family young master, I want to ask, how much inflamed pulp can you release? How long can you support this inflammation syrup? As long as the array is not broken, the water will not be destroyed!" Yutian Qing looked as if he was sure of Chu Nan. He turned the storage ring in his hand and said in his heart, "If these storage rings were in your hands, I might still be worried, but now, what do I have to worry about? Your speed is not bad, but in the painting for killing, no matter how good, can you escape the battle? Can you hide from the water again? The water in the array is everywhere!" As yu Tianqing muttered, he suddenly realized that the color of the flame had changed and turned into a bloody red. Then, he saw the water in the painting field as the water in the killing array, which was evaporated completely in an instant and was no longer retained. Although the "Painting field as the killing array" was still producing water continuously and executing the water killing, every bit of water produced was immediately burned clean! Yutian Qing, who was sitting in that chair, was stunned. This was something he had never seen before. "This fire, what fire is it? Not only was it the flame of the holy ghost, but also, how could there be so much blood on his body? Was there any powerful magic weapon? But I didn''t see any magic artifact from him. Most importantly, if I can do this, I will definitely consume a lot of energy. But looking at him, it doesn''t seem to matter. It''s nothing at all." Countless questions arose, but there was no answer. Yutian Qing said fiercely, "Not enough water kill, then - soil kill! Fire makes earth. I''ll lend you the hot water. The strong earth will kill you hard, and then I''ll destroy your hot water!" As soon as the sound fell, what appeared in front of Chu Nan was a vast expanse of thick earth, which was unusually strong and contained the sharp gold in it. The thick earth, which covered the sky and the earth, was divided into pieces. As yu Tianqing said, the thick earth was sucking the energy from the fire with the help of the "Painting for killing" array, and if it was allowed to develop, the fire pulp would not break itself. Chu Nan snorted. "You want to borrow a fire? Then I''ll let you borrow enough!" Immediately, the hot liquid became even more abundant, and the color appeared to be red, white and blue. In the raging fire, there was an endless cold air, which directly penetrated through the "Painting for killing" array and attacked the hearts of yu tianqing and the other three. Yutian Qing was shocked again. "Tricolor fire, this..." While yu Tianqing was still talking, the thick earth, which had just absorbed the endless fire, suddenly encountered the ice and cold fire. The extreme cold and extreme heat collided and exploded, shattered, and then burned into nothingness. For a moment, the "Painting the ground for killing" array was filled with the sound of "Avalanche." By the time Yutian Qing came back to his senses, the thick soil in the array had all disappeared, and some of it was just the cold and hot flame of fire, which was endless. "What else? Let''s go together!" Chu Nan''s cold voice came out from the pulp. "Fatty" the third was startled and immediately roared, "Boss, don''t play with him anymore. Just launch the biggest move of the'' paint for kill'' array and kill this kid. Let''s see if he still dares to be arrogant!" "That''s right, boss. It''s best if he gets skinny!" The second said with deep resentment. When the third heard this, his eyes lit up and he said, "Let him fat to death!" Then, the two looked at each other and said, "Half dead, half dead!" Yutian Qing calculated the time. If the old monster came back in time, it would be a troublesome thing. He also made up his mind and said, "Chu family young master, you are really honored. The painting of the Chu family is for killing. It was only launched today to deal with you alone." "Use whatever means you have!" "Arrogant!" Yutian Qing was irritated by Chu Nan''s indifferent attitude and shouted, "Five Elements kill!" "Five Elements kill? With the water and soil gone, could it be called Five Elements killing? What a joke!" Chu Nan did not pay attention to the Five Elements that appeared in the array. Although the Five Elements was also in a state of mutual survival, but due to the lack of soil and water, it was greatly affected. Chu Nan said, "Burn it all!" At this moment, Yutian Qing smiled and spat out two words: "Yuan-kill!" Chapter 888 Curse You for Being Struck to Death by Lightning! Chu Nan read, the flame continued to burn the array of wooden killing, gold killing and other Five Elements killing, suddenly felt that something was wrong, the haohao replenishing in his body, actually fluctuated. In the midst of the fluctuations, Five Elements''s replenishing actually leaked out uncontrollably; due to the leak of the "Gamma," the power of the flame pulp also weakened, gradually being suppressed by the" painting for killing" array. Yutian Qing saw Chu Nan''s stunned look and smiled, "How is it? It feels good, right? Entering the'' paint for kill'' array, there is only one way to be killed. No matter how many replenishing you have, even if your replenishing is like the sea, it will only be sucked clean until it dries up, until your life ends..." As he spoke, Yutian Qing saw Chu Nan laughing. Yutian Qing was stunned and asked, "What are you laughing at?" "Don''t you think you look like a clown?" "Clown? How can a dying person be qualified to say these two words?" Yutian Qing''s eyes were filled with anger, then he smiled and said, "If I can kill you, I will be a clown. What''s wrong with that?" "But you think you can kill me?" "What a joke. If you swallow up your replenishing, you can still live?" Yutian Qing saw that the flames in the array were getting weaker and weaker, and looked at Chu Nan as if Chu Nan was a corpse! "Suck up my replenishing? With you alone, can you? Even if you talk big, don''t be afraid to dodge your waist!" With that said, the inflammation in the array disappeared, and Chu Nan drew his hands in a circle. As the circle appeared, a Different Five Elements whirlpool appeared. Yutian Qing''s eyes brightened when he saw the whirlpool. "Suck the energy, then see who swallows the space!" Chu Nan popped out the last syllable, and the Different Five Elements whirlpool flashed with colorful lights. The power of the "Painting for killing" of the Five Elements in the array was rolled into the whirlpool! "Reverse swallowing?" Yutian Qing''s eyes were cold and he gritted his teeth, "Even if you could suck up the Five Elements and kill them, what could you do? Can you stop the swallowing of the'' paint for kill'' array? You can''t stop it, so you have to die!" "Open your eyes wide and see clearly." Chu Nan roared. When that puff of energy was about to devour his replenishing again, the whirlpool of the replenishing instantly locked it in and spread out. At that moment, yuan sha''s power was also sucked into the whirlpool of the Different Five Elements and swallowed by Chu Nan! "How is that possible!" Yutian Qing was no longer calm. He jumped out of his chair and stared at Chu Nan in a daze. At this time, Chu Nan was also full of surprises. He wanted to swallow up the energy that absorbed his energy, but this time, he felt a tremendous force, was sucked into the whirlpool of Different Five Elements. "This energy is huge. What is it?" As Chu Nan read, the entire central hall began to tremble. Feeling the tremor, Chu Nan immediately understood, "This is the energy that maintains the entire'' painting for killing'' array. If this energy is absorbed by me, then the entire array will be broken by itself. I don''t need to break it with force anymore..." Yutian Qing was also reading, "He actually swallowed up the energy of the array, and once the energy was lost, even if the" painting for killing" array had 108 changes, it was useless and useless to play a little effect!" The fat man and the thin man''s face changed and they were at a loss. Chu Nan''s voice came out. "If you want to kill and steal goods, you have to first consider whether you have that kind of strength. Otherwise, just like this'' painting the ground for killing'' array, you can''t swallow my strength, but I swallowed it completely." Yutian Qing''s eyes were full of gloom. "I''ll give you one last chance. If you hand over the Feather Fan now, I''ll spare your life. Those treasures are still yours. Otherwise, I''ll make you lose both your money and your people, and you''ll never live in this world again!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, Yutian Qing looked scornful and said coldly, "Chu, I admit that you are very powerful indeed. You can swallow up a large array of energy, but do you think you are invincible? Do you think you can escape? I tell you, impossible! Boy, go to hell!" With that said, Yutian Qing grabbed the old two and three and disappeared into the central hall. The next moment, Yutian Qing was already in the void, shouting coldly, "Painting the ground as a killing array, explosion!" Yutian had already decided to abandon the entire Yuhua Sect early in the morning, let alone an array. Yutian qing wanted to use the energy of the array to kill Chu Nan. When he saw the central hall destroyed in an instant, smoke filled the air and the mountain of yuhua swayed endlessly. Yutian smiled and said, "No matter how extraordinary your strength is, you can''t escape this disaster!" At this moment, the old monster came from afar again. Seeing this scene, his heart was cold and he muttered, "Chu family young master is really too arrogant. I have warned him long ago that this old man yu has evil intentions. He doesn''t believe me. What can I do now? My whole martial arts realm has been ruined..." Old man Yu also saw the old monster, but he did not make a move, but sneered, "Old monster, thank you for bringing this kid to give me such a big and heavy gift. With these, old monster, the next time we meet, you will call me''senior'', hahaha..." "Go to your grandmother''s Old man Yu, just you, I curse you, I will never enter the realm of Martial Honor; I curse you, I was hacked to death by the Sky Thunder; I..." The old monster just said this, only to see a sudden "Lightning Bolt" in the sky, and then hit Old man Yu heavily. Without a doubt, Old man Yu''s hair stood upright, her clothes were torn to pieces, her skin was burnt black, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth! The thin man and the fat man are stupid. Yutian Qing was stunned. As for the old monster, he was even more stunned. "Is this... Really the Sky Thunder? How could my curse be so effective?" The old monster looked up at Yutian Qing, as if to verify, and said again, "Yutian Qing, I cursed you and was hacked to death by the Sky Thunder..." "Pitter-patter!" Another Lightning Bolt hit, still hitting Yutian Qing. Yutian Qing''s elegant posture had long disappeared, and some had to be in a mess. It was only a**, and in his heart, Yutian Qing was shocked. "Am I really cursed by the old monster? There is no curse in this world, this..." The old monster was so excited that he jumped in the air and shouted, "The lightning struck him, killed him, and..." Following the old monster''s words, the Lightning Bolt chopped down one after another and hit Yutian Qing. Yu tianqing wanted to escape, but where could he escape? "Once was an accident, it was a coincidence, but so many curses have worked, am I really..." The old monster thought, then said to Yutian Qing, "Yutian Qing, hand over the feather fan, or else, I will always curse you, curse you!" Chapter 889 Surprise, Big Enough? Not only on Yutian Qing''s body, but also on yu tianqing''s own storage ring, which belonged to him. Yutian Qing, who was blinded by the Lightning Bolt, couldn''t dodge left and right, didn''t notice this scene. Dozens of Lightning Bolt were cut off, and several cracks appeared on the storage ring, which was about to fall off yu Tianqing''s finger... Everyone in the room knew that the lightning was coming strangely, but no one thought of Chu Nan. In their opinion, Chu Nan had already perished with the destruction of the "Painting for a living" array! Yutian Qing and the others stared at the old monster who was still saying "Curse." "Hand over the Feather Fan to me!" "In your dreams!" "No, I''ll curse you to death. It''s dark. Chop him, chop him, chop him to death..." The old monster jumped to the front, rampant, and the fierce light in his feathered eyes reappeared. He grabbed the Feather Fan, ran the whole body of the replenishing, and was ready to wave the feathered fan down. Seeing this, the old monster scolded, "Damn it, here we go again, Sky Thunder, chop off the fan in Yutian Qing''s hand, chop him off!" However, the curse that was so effective before, this time, was not effective! No Sky Thunder has descended! So, the Feather Fan swung down smoothly and a gust of wind blew out! Without a doubt, the old monster was blown away by the Feather Fan for the third time. There was the voice of the old monster in the air, "Old man Yu, wait for me. I will definitely come back!" At this time, Yutian Qing''s face was already pale. His replenishing had already been consumed by the strange and incomparable Lightning Bolt, and now it is urging the sacred weapon. Yutian Qing is even weaker, and his face is deathly pale! "Good thing, I blew this old monster away." Yu tianqing heaved a sigh of relief and glanced at the yuhua mountain where he had stayed for hundreds of years. He was quite emotional. After staying here for so long, he still had some feelings. Then, Yutian Qing looked at the place that was covered in smoke and smiled triumphantly. Then he thought of Ancestor, the Chu family. His face turned cold and he said in his heart, "It''s time to go. If you don''t go, there might be some trouble. And when the news comes out, I don''t know how many people will come to me!" At this time, the fat man was still saying, "It''s a pity that the Chu family boy was blown up everywhere. The wish to make him half fat and half thin can''t be fulfilled." The thin man immediately chimed in. "That''s right. If he stands in front of me now, I''ll punch him down!" Yutian Qing said, "Okay, second, third, we should go." The three of them were about to step into the air when a voice came out of the smoke, "Are you leaving like this?" "Who!" The thin man jumped up as if he had been bitten by a snake and shouted, his face instantly turning black and black, and the fat man was all fat, shaking like waves in the pool. Yutian Qing''s reaction was much more agile, and he shouted without hesitation, "Second, third, stop him." Yutian Qing called the fat and skinny man to stay and break, but he ran as fast as he could! At this moment, a figure in the smoke suddenly jumped out and shot straight into the air, blocking in front of Yutian Qing, saying, "My things, you dare to black, you really have a lot of courage." "Why are you still alive?" Yu tianqing saw that his guess had come true and that Chu Nan did not die in the explosion. Instead, he stood in front of him and blocked his escape. He was shocked and could not describe it in words. "How could I have been killed by a regional explosion?" When Yutian Qing heard the word "Zone," his blood began to spin abnormally. Of course, he knew the power of the "Draw for kill" array. Even if part of the energy was lost, if the three of them were put in the array, it would be the only result. It would be ashes and ashes, and it would be impossible to die again! But young master, the Chu family, was safe and sound! Of course, Yutian Qing did not know how strong Chu Nan''s body was, nor did he know the Mixed elements Ring on Chu Nan''s body, nor did he know that Chu Nan could not only defend against the explosion, but also absorb the energy and use it for himself. Shocked but shocked, Yutian Qing said, "You''re alive, but can you pull me down?" "What do you think?" Chu Nan didn''t seem to see Yutian Qing raise the Feather Fan. He just said to himself, "I have more experience than you in playing dirty tricks. So what if you have the Feather Fan? Can you still motivate it?" Chu Nan was right. Yutian Qing sneered, preparing to take out the pill from the storage ring and restore the replenishing. He believed that with the support of the living elixir, he would be able to escape calmly. After one, he was gone. So, while Yutian Qing was taking the pill, he said, "Goodbye, Chu family young master. I''ll give you a big surprise when we meet again!" "No, I''ll give you a surprise now." At that moment, Yutian Qing sensed something was wrong. He had clearly moved his mind, ran the replenishing, and communicated with the storage ring, but there were no jade bottles or pills in his hands. Yutian Qing looked down and saw that the ring finger, which was originally wearing a storage ring, was empty. "Ah..." Yutian Qing exclaimed. Chu Nan said faintly, "What about this surprise? Is it big enough?" "Second, third, stop him, give me the pills you brought, and let me restore some replenishing!" Yu tianqing roared and made the right choice. The second and third looked at Chu Nan and instinctively had a fear. Yutian Qing roared again, "Hurry up, or we''ll all be dead." Fatty and skinny also understood how serious the situation was. "Fatty" rushed to Chu Nan first, and "Skinny" attacked from the other side! "Slash the sky with a knife!" "Wild sword!" While the two of them were drinking together, two jade bottles were thrown at yu Tianqing. Yutian Qing reached out for a roll and saw that the two jade bottles were about to fall on Yutian Qing''s hand. The jade bottles shook, and then "Bang bang," two jade bottles exploded into pieces. And the elixirs in the two jade bottles were also "Dead without bones" ! Yutian Qing grabbed it with his five fingers and it was empty. "Throw another one!" Yutian Qing screamed in panic, but saw the knife and sword in the hands of "Fat" and "Thin" caught by Chu Nan with both hands! Then, the blade, the wild sword, broke into pieces. When the sword broke into the hands of the "Fat" and "Thin," the "Fat" body became fatter and fatter; the "Thin" body became thinner and thinner... Chapter 890 Fat to Death, Thin to Death "Second, am I getting fatter and fatter?" The two brothers asked each other with fear in their eyes, to make sure that what they felt was not the truth. Just now, when they saw Chu Nan crush their weapon with his flesh and blood, they were shocked and panicked to the extreme. Now, this strange scene happened again. It was strange that they were not afraid! "Second, you''re so thin. Your skin is gone, your flesh is gone, and your bones are getting smaller..." Third said what he saw, and second said reluctantly, "Third, you''re so fat. You''re even fatter than the three of me before..." "I have a strange force in my body." "Mine too. I can''t control it at all." After answering each other, the two looked at Chu Nan and shouted, "Chu, what do you want? Hurry up and let go of my hand, or else I''ll fight with you..." Chu Nan stared at the fat man and said, "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me?" Then he turned around and said to the skinny, "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me?" When Chu Nan said that, the two of them suddenly remembered the crazy words they had said before, and their pale faces suddenly turned bright red, as if they were blood, as if they were not. It was very strange anyway. "Skinny" roared, "I''m in so much pain. I can''t take it anymore. Young master Chu, spare me..." "Spare us? I''m in pain too. I feel like I''m about to explode!" This is "Fatty" begging for mercy. "Do you think I will spare you?" Chu Nan asked, his eyes fixed on Yutian Qing in the distance. He had done so much to make sure that Yutian Qing could not escape. Although Yutian Qing seemed to have no resistance now, these old men who had lived for hundreds of years might have powerful means. If they met the jade pendant that could transport people to unknown places, just like in the secret base of Tianyi Mountain, Then there would be no tears. Yutian Qing looked at a strange picture of "Fat" and "Thin," but he didn''t know what Chu Nan had done. He didn''t feel the power of the Five Elements. He only vaguely guessed that Chu Nan had stimulated or destroyed their flesh and blood cells, and so on. "Old two, old three, he will not let you go, he will definitely take your lives, so, you go all out, self-destruct drag him to die together, I will take good care of your descendants, we will definitely train them to become useful, and even pass the Feather Fan to your descendants!" Yutian Qing was bewitched, and Chu Nan said with a sneer, "Do you think what he said is believable?" Chu Nan tried harder. One was fatter and the other was thinner. He continued," but he was right about one thing. I will kill you. I will let you die of'' fat'' and let you die of'' thin''!" "Damn it, I''ll fight with you. I''ll let you die together!" "It''s death anyway. I''ll drag you to death. I''m willing, boss. Remember what you said!" "Don''t worry, I swear to Tianqing that I will do what I say!" Yutian Qing''s eyes were so bright that he roared in his heart, "Die, die, die together..." Thinking about it, Chu Nan asked coldly, "Self-destruct? In front of me, there''s no room for you to explode!" Immediately, the sound of the explosion was earth-shattering. With the sound of the explosion, the look of surprise on Yutian Qing''s face froze in an instant, and then turned deathly white, because Yutian Qing saw the second and the third were "Thin" and exploded instantly, but the third was "Fat" and exploded, and before they exploded, the second and the third''s nucleus was still in Chu Nan''s hands. The second and the third exploded into minced meat, but not self-destruction, but was killed by Chu Nan. Yutian Qing did not dare to stay any longer. He turned around and ran away. Just as he turned around and stepped out, he staggered and felt a sharp pain in his mind. He felt a storm engulfing his Divine Thoughts in an instant. Once the Divine Thoughts was lost, Yutian Qing''s situation became even more serious. He wanted to use the Feather Fan, but his strength was not enough. As soon as his eyes turned, Yutian Qing condensed his Martial Monarch''s field. This martial emperor''s field looked weaker than the previous knife and sword fields of fat and thin people. But this was the only way yu tianqing could think of a way to do it. He shouted again, "Boom!" Yutian Qing was hoping that the explosion at Martial Monarch field would stop Chu Nan, but Yutian Qing himself was not sure if he could stop it, because Chu Nan had shocked him too much. At the same time, Chu Nan also released a burst of energy in his fist and said, "This is the energy that just exploded from the'' painting for a living'' array. I''ll give you a good time to enjoy..." Boom! Yutian Qing''s Martial Monarch field was instantly annihilated, but the energy released by Chu Nan enveloped Yutian Qing. Yutian Qing''s wailing sounded out of the air. "Chu family young master, stop it. If you don''t stop, I''ll destroy those storage rings!" "Destroy it, let you destroy it! Anyway, if it falls, I''ll pick it up again. If it''s ruined, I''ll visit again!" "I also want to destroy the Feather Fan!" Yutian Qing threatened the Feather Fan. At this time, he regretted that he had just blown the old monster away. If he had saved his strength to slap Chu Nan now, he would have escaped. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as regret medicine. Chu Nan had already approached Yutian Qing, his right hand passing through the turbulent energy, grabbed yu Tianqing, and said, "Is the Feather Fan that easy to destroy?" Yutian Qing''s mouth was full of bitterness. He had a powerful magic weapon, but he had no energy to drive it. Of course, he knew that the Feather Fan was not so easy to destroy. Even now, he could not fully exert the power of the Feather Fan. He did not know how strong the ultimate power of the Feather Fan was. "Poof..." Yutian Qing spat out several mouthfuls of blood on the Feather Fan. Just as he was about to die, another burst of potential erupted in his body. Yutian was delighted and waved the Feather Fan in a hurry. But at this moment, Chu Nan had already grabbed Yutian Qing''s hand. Yu tian was shocked. He was caught by Chu Nan. No matter how hard he fanned, he couldn''t separate himself from Chu Nan. My heart was cold! Suddenly, Yutian Qing''s eyes lit up again. He decided not to take his left hand anymore and blew it off. At the same time, he waved the Feather Fan down! It was a wonderful idea. But just as he was about to explode his left hand, Yutian Qing was shocked, frozen, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He stared blankly at Chu Nan and said, "The curse just now, it was you. You can actually use it..." At this moment, countless electric snakes were swimming in Yutian Qing''s body! Chapter 891 Feather Fan, Skull "This is all a conspiracy. You deliberately chopped off my storage ring, you deliberately chopped off my replenishing, you deliberately..." Yutian Qing roared crazily, losing all reason. A few minutes ago, he yu Tianqing held the Feather Fan in one hand and the great treasure in the other. He believed that as long as he was given time, he would be on top, without looking up to anyone, and everyone would crawl under his feet. But at this moment, all his dreams were shattered! The Lightning Bolt, which flooded into his body, had already destroyed the potential that he had just exploded under the oppression of death and could not even self-destruct his left arm, let alone wield the Feather Fan. His right hand was weak, his fingers loosened, and the Feather Fan fell off! Of course, the Feather Fan didn''t fall from the sky to the ground. The moment Yutian Qing let go, it was in Chu Nan''s hands. Chu Nan held the Feather Fan, and the moment he started, the blood of the "Dragon and kirin" in his body began to flow violently and excitedly. His mind was also frantically shouting, "The wind, the Feather Fan, can create the violent wind of the'' yue''!" There was a strange feeling that Chu Nan believed that through this "Feather Fan," he could understand "What is wind" and explore the mysteries of wind! Not only that, but Chu Nan also had another way to save his life. However, it was not the time to explore. Chu Nan put away the Feather Fan, took out the storage ring from Yutian Qing that he had not yet destroyed, and asked Yutian Qing, "Aren''t you going to explode yourself?" Looking at Chu Nan''s fearless face, Yutian Qing knew that he couldn''t blow himself up, so Yutian Qing began to negotiate, "Leave me alive!" "Impossible!" "I can do a lot for you!" "But you can''t be a loyal old dog!" "If you keep me, you will get much more benefits than if you kill me. The entire Yuhua Sect will be in your pocket!" "No, you know too much! Besides, you wanted to kill me before. How could I stay with such a person? When you bite me in the back one day, am I not looking for trouble for myself? If it were you, would you keep me alive?" Yutian Qing was in despair, and endless regret hit him. "If I had known what I would have done to provoke this evil spirit so often? This time, the treasure was not seized, but was sent out of the Feather Fan and lost its life..." "The next time you play dirty, you have to figure out whether you can do it or not. Otherwise, just like now, you''ve lost your life for nothing." As Chu Nan spoke, the power surged onto Yutian Qing, and Yutian Qing''s body began to crumble, from his arms to his chest to his legs... At this point, three of the Yuhua Sect''s top existing experts, all fell. Just then, the old monster''s voice sounded from afar. "Old yu, I''m back. I''m going to curse you, let the lightning strike you, kill you..." Before the old monster finished speaking, he had already come to him. Seeing Chu Nan, he couldn''t help but shout, "Young master, you''re not dead?" "You still have to work for me for a hundred years. I''m dead now. Isn''t it too cheap for you?" Chu Nan was in a good mood. He leaned down to pick up the broken storage ring that had fallen off Yutian Qing''s ring finger. The old monster gave a "Uh" and asked, "What about old man yu?" "If I live, he will die." "What about the Feather Fan?" The old monster was a little excited when it came to the Feather Fan. Chu Nan asked faintly, "Do you want it?" The old monster paused, then smiled awkwardly and said, "Forget it. Such a treasure can only be obtained by those who have great fortune. I am too shallow to enjoy it..." "Go and take away all the valuable things in the feather gate, especially those formations, understand?" "I see. It''s just robbery." "Hurry up!" The old monster passed away in a flash. The disciples of the Yuhua Sect had long been alarmed. The head of the Yuhua Sect knew that all three of yutianqing had fallen. The old monster came here after robbery and did not encounter any resistance at all. Even if there was resistance, it would not be a problem for him. Chu Nan said, "Isn''t it a bit extravagant to let a half Martial Honor do all this work?" Soon, the old monster returned to life. Chu Nan immediately took him and rushed to the next sect without stopping. The old monster followed Chu Nan and muttered in his heart, "The previous Lightning Bolt could not have been the credit of this young master, could it?" And just as the old monster cursed, when Chu Nan released the Lightning Bolt, a naked man from far away suddenly raised his head and said, "This Lightning Bolt, come so strangely, not like a heavenly thing..." There were several others who had the same question as this man! Three hours later, the old monster asked, "Young master, which sect shall we go to next?" The old monster was full of excitement. In three hours, they blackmailed more than ten sects. In Daqing, there was little room for sects to survive, and after Chu Nan and the old monster, the sect might not be able to recover within a hundred years; of course, the current sect, in terms of strength, is that the Taiyuan Sect is the strongest. "Skull!" "Skeleton? Isn''t that the second-ranked assassin organization in Qing Kingdom?" "Yes." "Young master, do you know the base of the skeleton killer organization?" "Just follow me." Chu Nan stopped talking and ran at top speed. Before he destroyed the Holy Flame Sect, he really didn''t know the base of the skeleton assassin organization. Even with the strength of the chu family, there were only a few guesses that were not confirmed, but what happened was not good. Fan Zijian knew that because the skeleton assassin organization was the chess piece that big zhou buried in Daqing... The old monster was restless. "Family, sect, assassin organization, plus the army, the chu family young master has already made trouble all over Daqing. What on earth does he want to do? Just making money? I don''t believe in killing me, but this young master wants everything. I really don''t understand what he wants to do!" Chu Nan looked at the sun above her head and felt a little anxious. "Today is over again. Is that mysterious?" In big zhou secret base, Dizun also said, "Soon, the world will become very lively soon." At the same time, in the hall of eternal life, a shadow was reporting to Huangfu Ye what Chu Nan had done. After Huangfu Ye heard this, he waved his hand and asked the shadow to leave. After a long time, he read, "This Chu Nan is really not simple. The power of the Chu family can no longer be allowed to remain strong. The gongsun family can no longer balance the Chu family. Which one should be supported to take office? Nie family is an option, but Chu Nan is too quick..." After thinking for a long time, Huangfu Ye couldn''t find the right person! Just as he was feeling a little upset, a name popped up in Huangfu Ye''s mind. This name, Chu Nan! Chapter 892 The Champion Is Waiting for You "Aren''t you going to confer on wang hou? I''ll give it to you! The spear of the son, the shield of the attack, or the sword of the son, the sword of the attack! This game of chess is getting more and more interesting!" Huangfu Ye thought as if he had already seen the scene of the two armies fighting like crazy on the sand table, and the two armies had the same surname chu! "Someone!" Huangfu Ye''s majestic voice reverberated in the hall of eternal life, and a man immediately entered Eternal Life Temple and knelt on the ground! "Purpose!" The four treasures of the study immediately appeared in front of the man''s eyes, but the paper was not white rice paper, but golden, with dragon scrolls on both sides! "Make Chu Nan the champion!" A short seven words burst out from Huangfu Ye''s mouth, and the person who drew up the imperial edict was shocked. Then some materials about Chu Nan were thrown in front of him. The person who drew up the imperial edict quickly flipped through them and wrote, "Carry by heaven, the emperor said..." Huangfu Ye only said seven words, but the will was always polished, so on the golden scroll, there were words such as wisdom and bravery, bravery and so on! When the plan was completed, the golden scroll flew in front of Huangfu Ye, followed by a similarly golden jade seal, which appeared out of thin air and was printed on the scroll. The scroll immediately sparkled, and a wave of "Imperial grace" energy was fluctuating. Huangfu Ye waved his hand to make people retreat. His eyes were sharp and he said, "If you can''t become my sharp sword, then I can make you a prince, and I can also make you fall into dust, and even destroy this sword!" The news of Chu Nan becoming the champion came from the palace of immortality, and soon the city was filled with wind and rain. Upon hearing this news, gongsun xian was immediately stunned and sat on the ground dejectedly. He knew that the gongsun family no longer had the emperor''s favor. This time, it was really over. In Jinling city, there is another residence, far beyond the outside, which is the wumu residence on wumu street! Daqing''s only Wu Mu, who received the news that Chu Nan had been crowned champion, smiled but did not say a word. However, that smile did not seem like a spring breeze, but rather cold as frost." Chu Nan, who was not far from the skeleton killer organization, did not know about this. He did not know that he had become the champion hou. He did not know that he had caused numerous storms in Jinling city because of him. He was only doing his best to collect elixirs of longevity and medicinal herbs of Mad Magic Pill. Elixirs of longevity were made for his parents, but for himself. Battle, this is fate, from the moment the black fire python got the remains of Devil Dao, it was doomed! "Alchemy, alchemy, time..." Three words flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, then he said firmly, "Longevity pill must be refined, and the sword must be restored!" When Chu Nan collected the Longevity Pill''s spirit medicine, he also found many rare materials for refining, which were prepared for the heavy sword. Chu Nan''s movements were noticed by many forces, and everyone was speculating about Chu Nan''s whereabouts, including the skeleton, the secret of the big man in the skeleton, and the man wearing the fox skeleton storage ring said, "The preliminary estimate is that Chu Nan''s current wealth, if all converted into the top grade Origin Stone, should not be less than 800 million, more than 10 billion is also possible!" "What about a billion? Do you know where he is now? Besides, do you have the strength to eat a billion?" The man who said this had a tiger skull ring on his hand! "Of course not, but there are skeletons!" Fox skull, do you want to drag all the skeletons into the fire pit? Look who got into trouble with that killer, Wind and Rain Building, the Holy Flame Sect, the Nie family and so on. Who''s going to have a good ending?" "How can they compare to skeletons? Think about it. Has Chu Nan ever had a break since yesterday? No! He was either robbing, or on the way to robbing. Yes, he destroyed the storm building, the Holy Flame Sect, and the public and sun family''s Nie family, but his physical strength was not depleted? Even if his replenishing could supplement it with pills, what about the spirit of exhaustion? So, as long as we have a plan, it won''t be a problem to take him down. Think about the billion dollars in profits, and I''m sure there''s a lot of things in it that can''t be estimated with a stone." After the fox skull finished speaking, there was silence and heavy breathing in the room, but many people''s eyes were shining with wrinkles, obviously they were moved! "Let''s all raise our hands!" A man wearing a dragon skull ring said. As soon as the voice fell, five people raised it. There were ten skeletons present and five raised their hands, half to half. However, raising your hand did not end. After a moment, the owner of the lion skeleton ring also raised his hand, followed by two others; finally, the owner of the dragon skeleton ring also raised his hand, to this point, nine to one! Except for the tiger skeleton, they all agreed to attack Chu Nan for the one billion dollar premium Origin Stone! "Okay..." The dragon-shaped skeletons were just about to discuss their plan when there was a loud explosion outside, and a voice came into their ears. "I''m here to rob. The people inside should come out quickly. The men on the left, the women on the right, and the men and women in the middle!" The ten skeletons slapped the table and got angry. Someone actually dared to rob their heads. The bat skull said, "Could it be that we did it so secretly that some blind cats and dogs..." "Idiot, is it possible for dogs and cats to make this noise?" Tiger skull sneered, "No accident, it should be the person you are planning to deal with!" "Impossible. How did he know our base was here?" "How did he know about the base in Wind and Rain Building?" The two of them had a heated debate to continue. The dragon skeleton man shouted, "All right, stop arguing. Who the hell is it? Just go out and take a look. You''ll know." Immediately, ten figures stepped into the air and saw two people standing in the opposite wind. "Chu Nan, it''s you!" "Looks like you guys were surprised!" Seeing Chu Nan, the fox skull looked even more delighted and said, "Dragon head, it''s a good opportunity for him to come to the door!" "A good opportunity? They came knocking on the door fearlessly. Do you think this is a good opportunity?" Tiger skull said with a sneer. Dragon skull said with a serious face, "Chu Nan, we didn''t provoke you, you..." Without waiting for the dragon skeleton to continue, Chu Nan interrupted coldly, "Do it, there''s no need to leave a living person!" The old monster was stunned. Because of this journey, he found that Chu Nan was not a killer. As long as those sects handed over the treasure, Chu Nan would not attack them, but this order... Although confused, the old monster had already rushed up and said to the fox skull, "I told you to stand on the right. What are you doing standing on the left?" Chapter 893 Senior Hitman, One Punch Perhaps the skeleton killer organization would take time and carefully investigate the identity of the old monster! But now, there was no way they could know who the old monster was! They don''t know that the old monster is a tall man who needs them to look up to. The cultivation of their ten skeletons is in the realm of Martial Monarch. If they need to look up to him, it will be Martial Honor. But which martial honor will shout like the old monster? How could Chu Nan have the power to subdue a strong Martial Honor? In their eyes, this old monster was just a high-level hitman. After all, the people who could follow Chu Nan could not be average, and the average person could not follow him. So, when the old monster charged up with a fierce face, the fox skeleton and the bat skeleton stopped them. The fox skeleton also said, "Solve this person first, then plot against Chu Nan, so as not to cause any accidents!" The remaining eight skeletons, including the tiger skeleton, did not look at the old monster. They all stared at Chu Nan, each looking at Chu Nan as if he had just unearthed a treasure. Of course, there was a deep vigilance in their eyes, in case Chu Nan suddenly attacked the killer. Chu Nan was standing there, and no one knew what he was thinking! The old monster naturally took all the scenes in the scene into his eyes, took a mouthful of water and scolded, "Damn it, little girl, you still treat me like a dish!" And the old monster looked at the bat skull. "Little bat, are you a male and a female?" "You want to die!" The bat skull of the intermediate martial emperor shouted angrily and attacked the old monster at an extremely fast speed. The bat''s unique sound wave attack filled the space, and the bat skull opened its mouth with blood fangs. "Damn it, it looks so ugly. It really affects my mood, my domain!" The old monster roared out "Lao zi domain," but it still did not attract the attention of the other skeletons, because they did not think of the word "Domain" in the domain of Martial Honor; then, the bat skeleton plunged into the old monster''s "Lao zi domain" ! Although "Domain" is incomplete, it can only be considered as "Domain field," but it contains the power of "Domain." Therefore, after the bat skull plunged into the ground, the previously arrogant sound wave attack was immediately crushed by the green wood, and the body of the bat skull continued to be. The old monster did not even activate the fiery power, so he directly used the green wood in the "Lao zi domain" to strangle the bat skull into flying flesh and blood... He couldn''t even scream! At the same time, the fox skull had already joined in the fight with the bat skull. The fox skull had opened up her Martial Monarch arena, and it had a coquettish smell. It was so strong that the old monster covered its nose and screamed, "Grandma, it''s just a coquettish fox with three tails. This smell is killing me. If you were a nine-tailed fox, I would have been smoked to death the moment I smelled it!" In the scream, the old monster''s "Lao zi domain" had already enveloped the fox skull. When the fox skull heard the old monster''s words and called out that she was a three-tailed fox, she was shocked and instinctively felt that the old monster was more difficult to deal with than she had imagined, but she also calmed down instantly and thought, "Although there are some differences, I will kill him with the bat. If we take him down, we should..." The fox skull could not think of what was behind "Should" because she had already seen the space where the bat had been before. There were no bats and only blood flying in the sky! "Three-tailed fox, come back!" The dragon skeleton shouted at the sight, and at the same time attacked the old monster. The dragon skeleton attacked, and the rest of the people attacked. The eight people appeared to be in some strange formation, trying to save the three-tailed fox. Even without the dragon skeleton drinking, the fox skeleton wanted to retreat, but where could it retreat? The fiery fire in "Laozi domain" burned the coquettish and tasteful three-tailed fox to a crisp, with no fur left. If there was anything left, it was the fox-shaped skeleton ring. The old monster did not dare to break this thing. When Chu Nan came to pay for it, he did not know where to find it. The old monster killed two people in an instant, and finally let the remaining eight skeletons understand what a high level hitman was! Kill two intermediate martial emperors in an instant! The dragon skeleton and the others attacked, and Chu Nan also stepped out. The "Close Skyline" stepped out and appeared in front of the bull skeleton. With a punch, the bull skeleton was surprised by the old monster''s valiant nature. He temporarily ignored Chu Nan''s side and did not expect Chu Nan to attack him! Then, with one punch from Chu Nan, the bull skull was shot to the ground! The skeletons who saw this scene shivered uncontrollably. The person who could bring the "Cow" skeleton showed that its strength was definitely not ordinary. Besides, the cow skeleton was a senior Martial Monarch! A high-ranking Martial Monarch was just like that, completely defenseless, and exploded with a punch! "How strong was that punch?" This was the question that every skeleton had in their heart, except that the old monster looked normal. "What''s so great about that? He even blew up my territory with one punch, not to mention you are a senior Martial Monarch!" "Run, scatter!" The tiger skeleton roared, and the seven remaining skeletons were like frightened birds. Hearing this roar, they quickly found a direction to escape, even the dragon skeleton was no exception. "Damn it, I''m going to rob you. If you don''t stand there and let me rob you, how dare you run!" The old monster used the old man''s domain and shrouded the dragon and tiger skeletons in the old man''s domain. Chu Nan''s figure flashed five times, and five screams came out in succession. In the air, there were five Blood Mist groups, so bloody. Even though the old monster had seen it before, he was also killed by violence like Chu Nan, which made his heart chill. "Those are Martial Monarch, not cabbages on the road. He just punched them off..." Skull, a hidden power of the great zhou dynasty, was completely different from the previous situation. It was a deep hatred, of course, Chu Nan would not be lenient. Moreover, from the North Qi to Daqing, Chu Nan executed this power of the great zhou dynasty, all of them were wiped out! The dragon and tiger skeletons seemed to hear the five screams outside and thought of the fate of their five companions. The tiger skeletons shouted, "Young master Chu, how can I survive?" "Where is the five-color base?" Five colors, the number one assassin organization in Qing Kingdom! Chapter 894 Because You Are A Man of the Zhou Dynasty! It''s hard to break out of Martial Honor''s territory, and of course, it''s hard to break into it, unless it''s Martial Honor who''s holding you in there. However, the old monster''s "Territory" was like a curtain of water in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan stepped in. Then, with a fist clenching, sixteen waves of power shot directly at the tiger skull. The moment Chu Nan broke through the territory, the muscles on the old monster''s face twitched abnormally, and he said in his heart, "This time, he''s going to suffer again." The dragon and tiger skeletons were stunned when they saw Chu Nan. When they saw Chu Nan, who didn''t even ask about the north, south, east, and west, they punched him directly. The tiger skeletons panicked and tried to dodge in the "Old man''s domain" while saying to Chu Nan, "I said, Young master Chu, I said..." Chu Nan''s fist hasn''t stopped yet. When the dragon skeleton saw Chu Nan''s figure, his eyes were filled with shock and he muttered, "Is he not restricted by the field? What does that mean?" "Five-colored... Five-colored base should be in... Nameless grey valley!" Tiger skull said with trembling tongue! "Where are all the treasures that skeletons have collected?" "The treasure... Is in our ten people''s storage rings!" "You have to think it through." Chu Nan asked coldly. The tiger skull immediately sensed a breath of death. Reflexively, the tiger skull said, "Three thousand meters underground!" Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the tiger skull was stunned to see Chu Nan''s fist still charging forward. Then he roared, "I already said it. Why didn''t you let me go?" "I promised you. You said I would let you go?" Chu Nan said plainly. The tiger skull thought to himself, but he really didn''t say that at this time, the tiger skull did not retreat. Instead, he glanced at the dragon skull and complained in his eyes. Indeed, he had once insisted on not offending Chu Nan, but they didn''t listen, and they were all knocked out by a billion Origin Stone, thinking that they could succeed. "Ah--" the tiger skull growled and asked, "Why do you have to kill me?" "Because you are from the zhou dynasty!" "You actually know about big zhou?" At this moment, the shock in the eyes of the tiger skull and the dragon skull was very strong. In this shock, Chu Nan''s fist had fallen, and the tiger skull exploded into a Blood Mist and was completely annihilated. The next moment, the fist hit the dragon skull, who made a desperate gesture. "Chu, I''ll fight with you." The dragon skeleton''s face was full of absolute colors, but in his hand, he suddenly took out three magic weapons and threw them behind him. At the same time, he shouted, "Boom!" At the moment of the sound, the dragon skeleton turned and charged! The three magic weapons, all of which were of the highest grade, exploded at the same time, and their explosive power was quite strong. In addition, the place where the dragon skeleton bombarded was also the weak point of the old monster "Lao zi domain." Therefore, "Lao zi domain" was blown up a crack! The crack appeared, and the dragon skull dashed away with a look of ecstasy on its face. But at this moment, he felt a strong wind coming from behind him. The dragon skull did not think it was Chu Nan who must have killed him. The dragon skull''s eyes flashed sharply and he drank again, "Boom!" This time it was his Martial Monarch arena! With this reverse push, the dragon skeleton''s body rushed a little bit to the crack! "You can''t escape." As soon as the voice reached the dragon skeleton''s ears, the dragon skeleton felt one of its legs firmly grasped. At the same time, the old monster was still shouting, "Grandma, how dare you break my territory! Laozi domain, close it for me!" "Crack!" "Crack!" With two cracking sounds, the dragon skeleton''s legs were crushed alive, and its chest was snapped off by the "Old man''s domain," which was also closed. Then, it was strangled by the green wood and burned by the fire... In a split second, the dragon skeleton turned into three segments and turned into nothingness. "Three of the best quality sects are really willing to give up. It seems that it is useful to collect a little more magical treasures. If you let a lot of magical treasures explode, it will be considered a big killer!" Chu Nan picked up the ring, at this time, "Lao zi domain" disappeared, the old monster handed over the two rings that he had seized, Chu Nan took them, dived into the ground three thousand meters, several punches smashed the secret room defense, swept away the treasure inside, broke out, and led the old monster straight to the nameless valley of ashes. Nameless gray valley, not without a name, nameless is the name; nameless gray valley, Qing Kingdom''s number one assassin organization, a five-color base! Five colors, red, green, blue, purple and black! In the history of Daqing''s assassins, five colors has maintained a 100 % assassination rate, and five colors has never failed once. This kind of achievement really deserves the honor of being number one! Rumor has it that there is a big background behind the five-color assassin organization, but no one knows what kind of background this big background is! When Chu Nan went to the valley of ashes, Dizun was silent in the great zhou palace, but his face was full of anger that could not be melted, because he had just received the news that ten life cards had exploded. At this time, Dizun''s mood, I don''t know where to start. He had been in Daqing, North Qi and Wild Yue Country for a long time, and the cloth cover was very early. For hundreds of years, he had developed step by step according to his expectation, and never made any mistakes. He did not care, and said, "Those who achieve great things must go through all kinds of hardships!" But the emperor did not expect that this grinding came so much, so fiercely! The North Qi''s chess game was completely honed and destroyed, and his son was nowhere to be found. Then, within two short days, his two very important pieces in Daqing were uprooted and destroyed. "Xuan Wuqi is coming out, big zhou is coming back to the world, but this kind of thing happened, can''t say..." Dizun''s heart just surfaced this problem, and was decisively cut off, "It''s impossible, big zhou will be able to restore the glory of the past!" Just then, someone came to report that Fan Zijian was back! "Let him in!" Dizun''s eyes were piercing. He wanted to know what was going on in Daqing, and he wanted to know why everyone was dead, and Fan Zijian was still alive. On the other side, Chu Nan and the old monster arrived at the valley of nameless ash! The nameless grey valley was surrounded by cliffs on all sides. There was no way to go. There was only a hole at the bottom of the nameless grey valley! Chapter 895 The One Outside, Its Not You It was obvious that those who wanted to enter the valley had to drill into it. At this moment, standing in front of the nameless valley, it was Chu Nan and the old monster. Naturally, they would not go to the hole! "Damn it, leave a hole. I''m really looking for death. I saw the old monster jump into the air and want to jump over the cliff. However, when he jumped to 800 meters, the sky suddenly changed! Originally there was nothing in the void, nothing, but suddenly a thick black mist filled the air! As soon as the black mist appeared, the old monster did not stop. Once the "Lao zi domain" opened, the black mist was pushed out of the surrounding area and could no longer close. The old monster continued to go up and smiled." It''s just poison mist." Just as he finished speaking, another "Buzzing" sound sounded in the black mist, but it was a thumb-sized bug. On the bug''s abdomen, there were five lines, which were red, green, blue, purple and black. These five-colored bugs, not biting people, flew to the "Old man''s domain" and gnawed on it next to the "Domain." The old monster''s face changed slightly, but his speed did not stop for half a minute! In just a few seconds, the old monster reached the top of the cliff. Just as it was about to jump into the air, thousands of sharp arrows shot violently. Instead of exploding together, the thousands of arrows exploded in five batches. All of a sudden, five energy, one heavy push, one heavy attack on the old monster. But this is not over yet. Although the arrow was destroyed, it left behind flying powder. The powder melted into the black mist, and the black mist suddenly boiled like water, and the five-colored worm actually began to grow bigger. In the blink of an eye, the thumb-sized bug became taller and bulkier than the average person, and did not affect their speed. In the boiling black mist, they were like fish in water, and the tiny worm mouth became hundreds of times bigger. "What monster, die for me!" The old monster punched out, but felt it hit a ball of cotton, completely powerless; the old monster''s eyes were sharp, "Lao zi domain" covered the mutated multicolored worms in it, green wood twisted and burned, and immediately turned the multicolored worms into ashes. Although these five-colored worms were easily strangled in the "Domain field," the old monster''s face did not relax because there were too many of them! When Chu Nan saw these images, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Nameless gray valley, there are a lot of methods." At this moment, a voice came from inside the nameless valley. "Chu family young master, go back. Nameless valley is not taiyuan mountain, nor is it feather mountain, which you can''t break into if you want to. Moreover, the five colors are not gongsun''s family, which you can''t do whatever you want." "What if I have to go in?" "Then lie down obediently, like a dog, and come in through the hole below!" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed and the voice said, "What are you laughing at?" "A hole is a dog hole. I wonder what you are living in it." "Chu family young master, are you looking for death?" His voice was icy cold, and there was even anger in it. Chu Nan said faintly, "I don''t want to die yet. I just came here to make a deal." "Who do you want to kill?" "You have no right to know. Someone else!" "Presumptuous, who do you think you are..." The man said. Chu Nan had already jumped into the air, and the voice sneered, "Ignorant boy, the old lady taught you a principle, what is the mountain outside the mountain, there are people outside!" As soon as the voice fell, both the black mist and the huge multicolored bug abandoned the old monster and rushed straight to Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not have the luck to block him, but turned his hands around, and the power surged out. Immediately, those black mist, all swirling up, the original boiling of the black mist, forced Chu Nan to become a super whirlpool; although there are many multicolored bugs, but they are all in the room! When Chu Nan''s hands tightened, the entire black mist vortex began to shrink, shrinking smaller and smaller. As the black mist shrunk, those colorful bugs were also crushed one after another... Compressing this kind of thing, for Chu Nan, was all a piece of cake! The power was still flowing out of Chu Nan''s hands. The black mist was only three meters around, and the colorful bugs inside were all dead. A cry came from the valley of ashes. The old monster looked at Chu Nan in a daze and said in his heart, "How many tricks does young master have? This is definitely Jue Du''s poison fog. Even I''m afraid of it. How can it be of no use to him?" Chu nan said while compressing, "There are indeed mountains outside the mountains, and there are even more people outside. But you are definitely not the mountain outside the mountains, the person outside the people!" There were no more voices in the valley of nameless gray, but the old face of the man who had said that he was going to teach Chu Nan a lesson was already flushed with shame. "Let''s talk to someone else." When he said this, a piece of black mist that was so big before had been forcefully squeezed by Chu Nan into a thumb-sized liquid, mainly black, mixed with four colors of red, green, blue and purple! At this point, the precipice of the nameless valley of grey reappeared before Chu Nan''s eyes. On the precipice stood a man in black, like an old monster, staring at the drop of liquid with some fear. "This power..." The old monster was thinking about it, but saw Chu Nan swallow that drop of liquid. The man in black was struck by lightning. Chu Nan said faintly, "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The man in black trembled again and turned to run. Another sentence rang out in the sky, "Hei bing, please invite young master from the chu family in." "Yes!" The man in black turned around and said to Chu Nan, "Chu family young master, please." Chu Nan stepped in front of him, his body fell on the cliff, the whole cliff, couldn''t help but tremble violently. The eyes of the man in black widened to the extreme. The old monster followed Chu Nan closely behind him. As he passed by the man in black, he let out a cold hum. Suddenly, the cold hum was like thunder, ringing in the deepest part of the man in black''s heart. The corner of the man''s mouth, oozing blood... Walking into the valley of nameless gray, Chu Nan saw nothing but five colors. There were no other colors except red, green, blue, purple and black. The old monster said, "Grandma, there are only five colors." A moment later, Chu Nan was led into a colorful bamboo forest. There were five people in the bamboo forest. The clothes of the five people were red, green, blue, purple and black. Chu Nan walked into the bamboo forest without any scruples, glanced at the five people and said, "You are still not qualified!" "Am I enough then?" Just as a cold question fell, the colorful bamboo forest, like a living thing, made way for a road. At the end of the road, was a figure in yellow clothes! Chapter 896 You, Domain Devourer The moment he saw the yellow, Chu Nan reflexively thought of the yellow he saw in Eternal Life Temple. In a moment, Chu Nan thought that the legend of the five-color assassin organization had a huge background. "Is this the background of the emperor of Daqing?" The yellow figure walked towards Chu Nan, clearly approaching chu nan, but it gave people a feeling that it was getting farther and farther away. In a moment of missing, the yellow figure came to Chu Nan and asked faintly, "Who do you want to kill?" "Xuan Wuqi!" Chu Nan did not hesitate to say the word "Xuan Wuqi." He did not intend to do so before he came to the nameless valley, but Chu Nan changed his mind when he saw the bright yellow. He was not afraid of being exposed. His father could think of him before, and the emperor of Daqing could think of him even more. And it was a test to see if the person in front of him was as he had guessed. When he heard the words "Xuan Wuqi," the man in yellow who had been calm just now showed an uncontrollable panic on his face. Chu Nan smiled and said, "You''re not going to answer?" "Answer!" Chu Nan heard the affirmative answer and was not surprised. "What price do I have to pay?" "Yourself!" "Hmm?" Chu Nan asked in a cold voice. "Me?" "That''s right, it''s you. If you join the five colors, we will take this task!" The panic on the yellow-robed man''s face was gone. After a moment of pause, Chu Nan said, "Your excellency, it''s really easy to calculate. I''ll add five colors, and then send me out to kill Xuan Wuqi?" "I will send you out, but you are not the only one. You can call all the colorful people!" "Why?" "Because of your strength!" The man in yellow''s answer was specious, but he said, "If my guess is correct, you robbed so many things for something, right? If you add five colors, all the resources of five colors can be freely used by you!" "Well, I need all the spiritual herbs, inner pills, formations, and magic weapons now!" Chu Nan immediately made the offer. The five men frowned, but the man in yellow said bluntly, "In three minutes, it will be in your hands!" Chu Nan''s eyes narrowed, and any fool understood that everything that was happening before him must be abnormal, with a hundred percent conspiracy. In doing so, five colors wanted to stabilize him, the evil star, so that he would not kill anyone in this nameless valley. Two, they wanted to use him! Chu Nan was very clear about this, but he still jumped down because he wanted to use the five colors, he wanted those resources, and he guessed the background behind the five colors, and he couldn''t do it anymore. Three minutes later, four rings were delivered to Chu Nan, and the man in yellow handed him another token. The token had five colors on it. When the five of them saw the token, they were shocked. The man in yellow said to the other five, "In the future, he will be the main one when I am not around." Chu Nan''s expression remained unchanged on the surface, and his guard was deep. There was no free lunch in the world. The more these five colors gave him, the more he would pay in the future. Even so, Chu Nan did not return the token, but asked, "What was the bug''s name just now?" "Domain devourer!" The old man in green answered, and when he said the word "Territory devourer," his face was filled with pride. The name of the territory devourer was enough to tell him what the attack was. The old monster was shocked and roared, "Grandma, that little bug really can devour the territory?" "Of course, but not yet." "I told you, if there really is such a bug that can devour territory, I will still be a fart!" The old monster breathed a sigh of relief, but Chu Nan said, "Give me a few, mother worms! There''s also a way to make the bug bigger!" The man in green froze for a moment and looked at the man in yellow. The man in yellow said sternly, "Have you forgotten what I said just now?" Hearing this, the man in green threw out a spirit beast bag and a notebook. Chu Nan received it and looked inside. There were five devouring insects. Chu Nan put them away and made a request very rudely. He gave out a lot of names of spiritual herbs, as well as materials for refining. There were also gold and earth crystals. At this point, the man in yellow threw Chu Nan an earth yellow bead and said, "This is the earth original crystal. It does not match my property. Today, I will give it to you, a predestined one." "Thank you." Although Chu Nan understood that this was the yellow shirt man''s way of cajoling, he still said a little sincerely. Just now, he just casually mentioned it, but he did not expect to get another crystal so easily. Now, the Five Elements crystal, only the lack of gold. "No need to thank you. You are now a person of five colors. That gold original crystal, five colors will try their best to help you find it." Chu Nan nodded and swallowed the original crystal directly, "By the way, find me more ancient books such as arrays. The more, the better!" "No problem with that." The man in yellow immediately clapped his hands. "As soon as you find the formation, you will be sent to your champion''s residence immediately!" "My champion''s residence?" This time, Chu Nan was completely deceived. Huang yi smiled and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet. The emperor has already made you a champion. His decree has been made. Just wait for you to go back to listen to feng and build you another champion''s mansion in Jinling!" "Then, thank you very much. If you need me in the future, you can come to me. I''ll take my leave first." Chu Nan made a polite remark and immediately left. He had a hunch that he was crowned champion. There was something fishy about it. "What is the emperor of Daqing going to do?" After Chu Nan left with the old monster, the man in red said to the man in yellow, "Master, I''m afraid Chu Nan won''t really join the five colors." "What I want is that he doesn''t mean it." The man in yellow smiled confidently. The five of them did not understand. The man in yellow said indifferently, "Whether it''s Lin Yun or Chu Nan, it''s a knife, a sharp knife." Chu Nan took the old monster and ran back to the martial arts residence. Chu Nan immediately let the old monster guard in the courtyard, and he went straight to the forbidden area. In the forbidden area, Chu family Ancestor was sitting cross-legged, looking at that expression, as if he understood the rules. "The murderous aura on your body has increased a little. You are only one step away from the realm of Martial Monarch. It seems that you have gained a lot from this trip." Ancestor, the Chu family, opened his eyes and said he was very satisfied. Chu Nan hurriedly recounted his experiences over the past few days, and then quickly asked, "Ancestor, the trouble I caused this time is not small. Why did the emperor of Daqing still make me the champion?" Chapter 897 I Look Forward to You Beating Me! "I just think there''s a lot of meaning in it!" "Yes, it means a lot. I''m all right. The gongsun family has fallen, and you''re even more extraordinary. Some people don''t want the martial arts palace to become stronger. That way, it will go beyond his control. Then, you will be crowned the champion!" Suddenly, Chu Nan''s eyes shot a cold look. Before he could think of what Huangfu Ye''s purpose was, but after listening to the Chu family Ancestor''s explanation, he understood that the emperor of Daqing was using him as a knife, and then let the knife cut at the Chu family. "Boy, don''t get excited, huang en hao, just be the champion and do this knife!" Chu Nan was about to ask back, but suddenly understood. He smiled coldly and said, "I will make this knife. My knife is very dull and sharp." Chu family Ancestor nodded and said, "In order to make your knife sharper, let''s start." As soon as the words fell, Ancestor, the Chu family, "The infinite region," fell. Chu Nan immediately concentrated on his fist. After being hit 13 times by Ancestor, Chu Nan gathered 22 waves, but Chu Nan did not stop there and continued to melt the flame of the holy ghost. After another nine heavy punches, Chu Nan used the earth to defend himself! "Boy, your body is much stronger. I don''t know how much more strength you have!" After Ancestor, the Chu family, finished speaking, Chu Nan finally gave him the biggest punch he could muster! Immediately, a series of "Bangs" were heard. "Infinite territory" was like a large ship sailing on the sea, suddenly attacked by a fierce shark! Unfortunately, the ship was too big, too heavy, too heavy, and the shark did not overturn the ship; the "Endless zone" was not broken, and Chu Nan was kicked out and slid far off the ground; Chu Nan had not yet stood up, and the attack of Chu family Ancestor attacked again. Ancestor, the Chu family, roared as he said, "Good boy, in a few days, you have grown up to such a situation. Now, if you face that junior Martial Honor called Zhuang Buzhou again, you will use all your skills. Beating him up will not be a problem." Chu Nan didn''t answer, but kept punching out two fists... When the moon rose and the sun was about to come, Chu Nan''s demon training ended. Chu Nan gasped and said, "Ancestor, I need to be locked up for a while." "You want to improve your cultivation and reach the realm of Martial Monarch?" Chu Nan nodded and shook his head. "What do you mean?" Chu Nan smiled shyly. "I want to improve my cultivation, but I want to beat Ancestor even more." "Hahaha..." Ancestor, the Chu family, burst into laughter and patted Chu Nan on the shoulder, "You''re much crazier than I was back then, kid!" "That''s necessary." "I''m flattering you. You''re really gasping for air. Listen, kid, if you don''t beat me in closed-door, just wait for the devil''s training. Besides, even if you do, you have to wait for the title to be conferred before you do so. Even if Xuan Wuqi does, the one in Eternal Life Temple won''t lose face and let his newly conferred title be killed like this. Besides, if you don''t, It''s not easy for him to find another knife; you send news of the big week to Eternal Life Temple at dawn. With so many factors in mind, Xuan Wuqi probably won''t kill him right away; even if he does, hmph..." Ancestor, the Chu family, snorted with a murderous voice. Then, he said solemnly, "You have to be stronger and make yourself stronger faster. Chu Nan, I look forward to you beating me!" "Yeah." Chu Nan nodded heavily and turned away, his back like a mountain; Chu Nan said that to defeat the Chu family Ancestor, he was not a powerless maniac. This time, the most important thing was to use the formation method, use the sand table to deduce the remaining channels of the "Cangshan," all of them, all through. Then, it was the Feather Fan of the sacred weapon! In addition, there was also the "Close Skyline," as well as the "Close Skyline," "Close Skyline," and so on. If there was still more time, Chu Nan would like to practice "Phantom Part" and condense a real body out. After all, with one more person, not only would his fighting power increase, but he would also have another life! Back in the courtyard, Lin Xueran and Chu Zhuer were still awake. Chu Nan told his mother some happy things. Lin Xueran told him that his father, Chu Tianfeng, was coming back from the front line. Hearing the news of his father''s return, Chu Nan was very happy. It had been almost four years, and the family could finally be reunited. They could sit at the same table as before. Time was always passing by. In a flash, the sky was bright. Chu Nan went to Eternal Life Temple. In addition to reporting big zhou, he also heard that he was crowned champion. When he went, Chu Nan met Huangfu Yunfei. Today''s Huangfu Yunfei was dressed more brightly than a bright pearl. When he saw Chu Nan, he gave Chu Nan a tender look. Chu Nan''s heart was calm. Naturally, he saw that look, but he knew better who was in his heart. It was Zi Menger, Chu Lingyun, and the fairy butterfly... Huangfu Yunfei''s reason for doing this was complicated, but it was simple. Huangfu Yunfei knew exactly what Chu Nan had done in the past few days. Huangfu Yunfei''s heart trembled at the thought of Chu Nan''s threat. But last night, Huangfu Yunfei received a letter from her prince''s brother, Huangfu Yunfei, asking her to make friends with him. No matter what the means, they must be married. For this reason, Huangfu Che also came up with an idea to let yunfei, the Huangfu, use a trick to cook rice until it is cooked. When the rice is cooked, he would ask his father to order him to marry them. In this way, Chu Nan had no chance to escape; and he, on the other hand, won the support of a strong champion hou! Huangfu Yunfei looked at her and remained silent. Her feelings for Chu Nan were very complicated. There was admiration, such as the thousand Qing City New Army at that time. There was resentment, such as he hid his identity from her, and he threatened her. There was also admiration for the strong, and admiration for Chu Nan, which was of great benefit! After thinking about it again, Huangfu Yunfei decided to do as Huangfu Che said, so with today''s scene and the moment she passed by, Huangfu yunfei gently opened her cherry lips and said, "If you want to know where the dead grass is, remember to come to me." After that, Huangfu Yunfei pingting left. Just as chu nan was standing in the palace of eternal life, something big happened in Tianyi Mountain, the North Qi! Chapter 898 One Foot Is Empty In the distance, where the flames were thick, there was a sudden whirl of a storm that covered the whole world. In the storm, a step appeared! The moment he saw the steps, an idea immediately came out of Xuan Wuqi''s heart: "To step up is to surpass Martial Honor''s existence! Step on it, it''s Martial Saint! Step on it and you will truly master the rules of fire! The fire of this world is at his command!" Without hesitation, Xuan Wuqi walked up the steps. Every step he took, there was no pain, no fire, only the comfort of a fish in water, and only the arrogance of the world in my hands. Soon, Xuan Wuqi stood in front of the steps, and a Divine Thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. "Believe in me before you can step on this step!" With the Divine Thoughts, there was still a fire! Fire, although only a wisp, can release the power, but it permeates the entire space in Xuan Wuqi''s mind! Seeing the fire, Xuan Wuqi felt powerless. Even if he used all the fire in the world, he could not resist the fire. Unconsciously, Xuan Wuqi bowed down and believed in the fire. The moment he chose to believe, the feeling of powerlessness in his body suddenly dissipated, and the fire disappeared. Xuan Wuqi felt something in his body that was unclear. Xuan Wuqi was very confused about the appearance of this fire and the appearance of that voice. However, looking at the steps in front of him, Martial Saint steps, Xuan Wuqi forgot all his doubts and was so excited that he raised his feet and stepped up the steps, almost stepping on the steps. "Boom!" A earth-shattering explosion blew up, collapsing five peaks in Tianyi Mountain and Tianyi Mountain, and at the same time, it was shorter, and the sixth peak was destroyed. Even the place where Xuan Wuqi was in seclusion shook violently, and huge rocks rolled down! The explosion not only destroyed Tianyi Mountain, but also exploded in Xuan Wuqi''s mind, in the mysterious realm that Xuan Wuqi was immersed in! In an instant, the mystical realm was destroyed, the fire was broken, and Martial Saint''s steps were gone... The foot that was only a short distance away from Martial Saint''s steps, Xuan Wuqi stepped on an empty space! "Ah--" Xuan Wuqi screamed furiously like a beast who had been robbed of a child. The screams shrouded the entire Tianyi Mountain. Zhuang Buzhou, who was recovering from his training, jumped up. "Senior brother is out of customs..." This second was still full of surprises, but the next moment, Zhuang Buzhou heard that the scream was not filled with ecstasy, but anger. Zhuang Buzhou''s heart was in a mess. "What happened to senior brother?" All of Zhuang Buzhou''s hopes now lie with his senior brother Xuan Wuqi. If anything happens to Xuan Wuqi again, then he, that day, is really over. Zhuang Buzhou rushed out with more than a dozen Tianyi Sect disciples. After rushing out, he saw a figure surrounded by flames. The moment Zhuang Buzhou and the others saw it, those fire attributed physiques, practicing fire in the Tianyi Sect, felt that the fire in their bodies was uncontrollable and had the urge to break out of their bodies. There was another roar. A fire fell from the sky and landed on the lower Tianxuan Peak. Immediately, Tianxuan Peak was enveloped in flames. Within a few seconds, the flames disappeared. That day, xuanfeng disappeared in front of everyone, and Tianxuan Peak was burnt down! Zhuang Buzhou and the others were speechless, and their eyes were filled with surprise. Zhuang Buzhou said, "Senior brother succeeded, succeeded..." In an instant, Zhuang Buzhou was full of doubts. "Senior brother succeeded, why did you make such a roar?" A long distance away from tianyi mountain, there were dozens of people who were also excited and said, "Yes, yes, Xuan Wuqi was blown out. The power to stop the explosion is terrifying..." "Stop talking and retreat. Xuan Wuqi is not that easy to provoke." A cold voice interrupted their discussion, and the crowd was in awe. They hurriedly retreated. Suddenly, an extremely angry voice rang in their minds. "Want to go? You guys still want to leave? Where can you go?" When the voice echoed in their minds, the people who ran in front of them, wherever they were, whether it was heaven or earth, suddenly turned into flames. Those people immediately fell into a sea of fire, which not only burned outside their bodies, but also burned out from their bodies... In just a short time, these people turned into a pile of smoke and were blown away by the wind. The rest of them saw that their fear was extreme. They had already thought highly of Xuan Wuqi''s strength, but they did not expect that they still underestimated it. "Who ordered you to come here?" Xuan Wuqi wanted to find the real killer who had destroyed him on Martial Saint''s steps and cut him to pieces. These people saw the situation was not good and quickly blew themselves up, but Xuan Wuqi''s cold hum rang out again. "In front of the old lady, you still dare to blow yourself up?" Immediately, a fire rose in their dantian and burned their nuclei clean. A few people were shocked. Xuan Wuqi did not continue to ask questions, but burned them one by one into ashes and into nothingness. Finally, someone was scared and said weakly, "We are under Dizun''s orders!" "Who''s Dizun?" "The lord of the zhou dynasty." "Big week?" Xuan Wuqi''s face changed greatly and roared, "Big zhou, old madam and others are at odds. Old madam must destroy big zhou and kill all of you!" In Xuan Wuqi''s angry roar, these people also fell into the sea of fire, and instantly disappeared. He destroyed a peak and killed dozens of people, but still could not solve the deep hatred in xuan wuqi''s heart! Martial Saint, it was Martial Saint who stepped on the steps, but it was empty when he stepped down. The steps were gone, which made him unable to become the real Martial Saint. This situation was the same as the old monster who had half a foot in the Martial Honor realm and half a foot outside the Martial Monarch realm! That kind of realm, not just want to enter, this time missed, and I don''t know how long it will take to stand before the Martial Saint steps again, it is possible to be hopeless for life! So, how could Xuan Wuqi not hate, how could he not treat big zhou as a thorn in the eye? Xuan Wuqi took back the flames from his body and looked at his Tianyi Mountain with a big frown. "Is there so little breath of life? What kind of catastrophe happened on tianyi mountain? Was it made by big zhou again?" Confused, Xuan Wuqi went to zhuang buzhou and waited for someone. Inside the big zhou Huangfu, Dizun was still laughing hysterically. "Xuan Wuqi, you''re finally out. The show is finally on. My big zhou is going to see the light of day again!" Dizun did not know that when his plan finally broke out, it was the most critical moment for Xuan Wuqi to step on Martial Saint''s steps! Therefore, Dizun did not know how much Xuan Wuqi hated him! Compared to Chu Nan, there was definitely only a lot more! Chapter 899 Kill Him First! Yun Fei Sleeping Quarters This showed how much Zhuang Buzhou hated Chu Nan. At this moment, Zhuang Buzhou''s broken hands and feet had returned to normal, but not as powerful as before. Zhuang Buzhou was like a child who lost a fight and looked tearfully at the parents who could get interest back for him. Xuan Wuqi was a little confused when he heard Zhuang Buzhou''s words. He was full of anger and had not found a place to spread it. But when he saw Zhuang Buzhou like that, he still suppressed his anger and asked, "Who is Lin Yun?" "Lin Yun is Devil Dao''s apprentice." "Hmm?" Xuan Wuqi''s eyes were as cold as a sword. "Is Devil Dao still alive?" "Devil Dao is dead." Hearing this, Xuan Wuqi heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Look at you. Is Devil Dao''s disciple better than the devil''s way?" Zhuang Buzhou nodded and said, "Now, only a few of us are left in the Tianyi Sect. The others are all killed by lin yun. I went after him and didn''t cut off his head..." "What exactly happened?" Xuan Wuqi''s voice was as cold as it could be. Zhuang Buzhou then added oil to the story. The language portrayed Lin Yun as a natural enemy, as if as long as Lin Yun did not die, the Tianyi Sect would have no place to stand, especially Chu Nan was able to control the matter of the Lightning Bolt and break him with "Lin Yun." Xuan Wuqi listened, but not as angry as Zhuang Buzhou had expected. He just asked faintly, "The Martial Honor who saved Lin Yun, do you see anything?" "No!" Zhuang Buzhou shook his head and asked reluctantly, "Senior brother, don''t you think you have to kill Lin Yun?" "Kill is to kill, but there is one more person to kill!" "Who?" "Emperor and child of the great zhou dynasty!" Xuan Wuqi said it almost through clenched teeth, and the reason why Xuan Wuqi wanted to kill the emperor and children of great zhou first was that Emperor of Zhou destroyed Martial Saint, which was directly targeted at him; and although Chu Nan killed so many people in the Tianyi Sect, for Xuan Wuqi, so many people were all others. What about others? Can they compare with his own affairs? The answer, of course, is no! Of course, Xuan Wuqi also wanted to kill lin yun. After all, Lin Yun was Devil Dao''s disciple, which determined that the two must be deadly enemies, and Xuan Wuqi also felt that Lin Yun had grown up too fast from zhuang''s careless words! When Zhuang Buzhou heard the answer, he was taken aback and asked, "Senior brother, is that hidden force big zhou?" "I''m going to ask you. Something happened in your own backyard. Don''t you know?" Xuan Wuqi scolded and said, "Look, use all your strength to find out where Emperor of Zhou is!" "Yes, senior." Zhuang Buzhou answered and asked, "What about Lin Yun, Devil Dao''s successor?" In order to attract Xuan Wuqi''s attention, Zhuang Buzhou specially emphasized the word "Devil Dao." Xuan Wuqi said coldly, "Wait until you find Emperor of Zhou, then go to Lin Yun!" "But..." "But what? Do you think I can''t kill him yet?" "No, no..." Zhuang Buzhou heard Xuan Wuqi''s displeasure and quickly responded. He took more than a dozen Martial Monarch down the mountain to look for Emperor of Zhou. Xuan Wuqi sat cross-legged on a rock and continued to practice to see if he could enter that mystical realm again. Now it was a short period of time, and the feeling was especially deep. Maybe he could see the steps again! As Zhuang Buzhou went down the mountain, the news of Xuan Wuqi''s exit spread wildly throughout the North Qi. Many of the people who heard the news were excited, thinking that xuan wuqi would be able to recover the occupied land! Ancestor, the Qin family, got the news. What he was eager for finally appeared, but he was not half happy. Some of them were bitterest, because the forces he secretly planted had been destroyed by Daqing and Wild Yue Country. Ancestor, the Qin family, looked up at the sky and shouted, "Xuan Wuqi, why did you come out now? Why..." Chu Tianfeng also got the news, but he only smiled lightly, and then, under Uncle Fu''s escort, returned to Jinling, and now everything on the front line, was presided over by crown prince Huangfu Che... Eternal Life Temple, Chu Nan, who had been crowned champion, stepped out. There was no joy, only a heavy face and muttered, "What was the reason for the sudden and inexplicable palpitations?" In the dark, Chu Nan looked up at the North Qi. "Xuan Wuqi, did you get out of customs?" At this point, Chu Nan exuded a fierce momentum, fighting, rising from every cell. Chu Nan clenched his fists and saw a pale palace maid not far away. When he looked closely, it was Xiaocui, Huangfu Yunfei''s personal maid. He restrained himself and walked up. Xiaocui stammered, "Chu... Chu... Childe, gong... The princess is..." "Lead the way." Chu Nan interrupted Xiaocui, and Xiaocui hurriedly made a bow and walked with Chu Nan. This time, they finally came to Huangfu Yunfei''s bedroom. Xiaocui did not dare to go any further, and said with a trembling voice, "Huangfu Yunfei, princess... Is inside... Waiting for you." Chu Nan lifted her leg and walked over. When Chu Nan walked into Huangfu Yunfei''s bedroom, Xiaocui''s body softened and fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with fear. She felt like she was really suffocating. As soon as Chu Nan stepped into Huangfu Yunfei''s dormitory, he felt a sweet fragrance that penetrated his heart. The whole dormitory exuded a kind of affectionate atmosphere, color, style, decoration and so on. All of them were releasing a kind of ambiguity, a kind of amorous feeling, and a kind of temptation... In the middle of the palace, there was a figure dancing. Her clothes were as thin as a cicada''s wings, her fragrant shoulders were exposed, and the waves were rough. Chu Nan was probably the first person who could make a great princess of Daqing do this! However, in Chu Nan''s eyes, there was no impurities, not to mention the kind of** that Huangfu Yunfei wanted to see. Huangfu Yunfei did not believe in evil and moved lightly like a fairy, approaching Chu Nan. In front of Chu Nan, Huangfu Yunfei reached out her hands and wrapped them around Chu Nan''s neck. Her hot body leaned on her and her lips parted slightly. "Master hou, am I beautiful? You don''t want to..." Chapter 900 Child Skills? When Huangfu Yunfei asked this question, Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with tenderness. In his mind, Zi Menger''s words, "Am I beautiful" under the Artifact Mountain waterfall, had never been trained in the art of "Lust cutting," then he had a crisp nosebleed and was thrown into the water with one foot. And in that room in Tianyi Mountain, Lingyun''s sweet "Am I beautiful..." The picture was so clear in her eyes, as if just yesterday, there was still their breath between her nose and their tenderness between her fingers; however, she was long gone, and she did not know where fang ying was. "Wait for me, I will find you!" Chu Nan thought of his feelings, but Huangfu Yunfei misunderstood them. He thought that the deep feelings in his eyes were because of her and because of her, so Huangfu Yunfei thought that his plan was not far from success. She pressed Chu Nan tighter, her clothes fell down, and her trembling hands were going to untie Chu Nan''s clothes... Just then, Huangfu Yunfei''s body was pushed away by an invisible force. Huangfu Yunfei was astonished. She had confidence in her beauty, and from what she knew of men, in such an environment and in such an atmosphere, a man would never push her away, who was ready to give up, unless the man in front of her was not interested in her, or if the man in front of her was like a father-in-law, there was no way! However, Chu Nan was masculine in every way, very manly, and extremely powerful at a young age. It was absolutely impossible that he could not do it there. Thus, there was only one reason that Huangfu Yunfei could never accept: Chu Nan was not interested in her! "Why?" Huangfu Yunfei controlled his trembling body and tried to ask softly. "No reason!" "Am I not beautiful?" "Beauty, but not mine!" Hearing this, Huangfu Yunfei twirled her graceful figure again. Her clothes slid down slowly, like a fine craftsmanship about to be displayed in front of Chu Nan. Just as the clothes slid down to her chest, Chu Nan said, "Princess, you are acting wrong in this scene!" "Chu Nan, am I not a good dancer?" Huangfu Yunfei flew into a rage and screamed as loudly as he could! Chu Nan nodded honestly. Who could dance better than fairy butterfly''s Nishang Dance? Especially for Chu Nan, the neon dress was danced with blood and life! Huangfu Yunfei became even angrier. "Chu Nan, don''t be ignorant. Don''t you understand what I mean?" "I just came here to find out where the necromancer is. I''m not interested in anything else..." "Including me?" "Yes!" "Hehe hehe..." Huangfu Yunfei heard the affirmative answer and burst into a wild laugh. As he laughed, he reached out and tore his clothes, "Chu Nan, this is what you forced me to do. I want everyone to know what you did to me, young master, champion hou Chu Nan!" Chu Nan shook his head. "It''s useless. No one can hear you here except I can hear your voice!" "You..." Huangfu Yunfei was 12 points down. She wanted to cut Chu Nan into pieces immediately, but she didn''t have the strength. Chu Nan said, "I know what your purpose is and what your plan is, but to achieve that goal, you don''t need to do this at all. Tell me where the necromancer is and give me the complete life pill formula. When you need it, I will support you!" "Really?" "Why would I lie to you?" Chu Nan''s words did not put Huangfu Yunfei at ease. Huangfu Yunfei felt her dignity as a princess trampled on by Chu Nan. A vicious plan had emerged in her mind, but on the surface, she said tearfully, "Do you know about the royal tomb?" Chu Nan''s eyes lit up. "In the royal tomb, there is the dead grass!" After that, Huangfu Yunfei looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan had calmed down and asked, "What about the Vitality Pill''s lead?" "Zi yuan xiang ling!" "If the vital energy pill is refined, it will be distributed according to the previous agreement!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. Huangfu yunfei said quickly, "Stop!" "What else can I do for you, princess?" "You looked at me and left like this?" "What does the princess want?" "Plus the promise you owe me before, why don''t you stay and have dinner with me?" Huangfu Yunfei''s voice was as soft as water, but Chu Nan didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head and refused. Huangfu yunfei said ruthlessly, "Chu Nan, I am so unbearable? You don''t even want to look at me?" "It is precisely because of your beauty that I dare not look at you, and I dare not stay. If the princess uses some kind of medicine, I can''t resist the temptation, offend the princess, break my own child''s body, and affect my cultivation, then it is not too wonderful." Chu Nan thought of Huangfu Yunfei''s suffering and persistence in training with the Qing City New Army and made up a lie to comfort her. Sure enough, all of Huangfu Yunfei''s gloomy colors disappeared in a flash, and he only said, "A child''s body, affects his cultivation. Does the skill he is practicing need to keep the child''s body?" Chu Nan ignored what Huangfu Yunfei was thinking and stepped out of the room. Huangfu yunfei saw Chu Nan leaving and her eyes were jumping with joy. "So, if you want to stop Chu Nan, you can break his child''s body, and you can get it?" After the joy, Huangfu Yunfei said angrily, "There has never been a man who would dare to do this to me. Chu Nan, wait. The twins next to you, lord Wu Mu, must be very interested!" Outside, Chu Nan had a different color in his eyes and the words "Royal tomb" in his mouth. He knew what Huangfu Yunfei wanted to do. The royal tomb, the resting place of the Huangfu family, was not easy to enter. However, that was only for others, and for Chu Nan, who had a "Cloak," it was easier, as long as the one guarding the tomb was not a senior Martial Honor! Although Chu Nan knew the whereabouts of the dead grass, he was certain that he could get it, but Chu Nan did not act immediately. What he was most anxious about at present was not the dead grass, but the meridians. He deduced the meridians of the Cangshan and so on, and then opened it up. "I don''t know when xuan wuqi will come to the door, I don''t know how much his cultivation is now..." Chu Nan also doesn''t know that Dizun helped him a lot. If Dizun didn''t do that, Xuan Wuqi wouldn''t be able to leave the customs in a few days. Moreover, Xuan Wuqi, who normally left the customs, would definitely find Xuan Wuqi and kill him the first time he heard from Zhuang Buzhou! Unfortunately, Dizun made a mistake! Chapter 901 With Her Body, Xiao Lan Fell Asleep The news finally spread all over the place. In the midst of this battle with the gongsun family, the gongsun family was completely defeated, falling into dust, and relying on the power of the gongsun family, Chu Nan had visited them all over, and they were all severely injured. Naturally, some people are worried, but others are happy. The good news was that those families who had always been attached to the Chu family and had never betrayed their families had benefited even more. As for the Chu family''s children who were anxious to leave the Chu family, Chu Yihong did not show any mercy. All of them were expelled from the door wall as they wished. Thus, Chuao, who had fallen outside, had a group of difficult brothers. These people all had great resentment towards Chu Nan, but they could only be resentment, and there was no other way; because Chu Nan''s strength was too high, they could only stand on tiptoes and stretch their necks, but they could not see Chu Nan''s figure! For the champion hou Chu Nan, a new force, countless people had all kinds of thoughts in their hearts, especially those of the Huangfu family, those who wanted to compete for the Eternal Life Temple supreme chair, quickly prepared the gift and went to congratulate. Because the champion''s residence had not been built yet, Chu Nan was still living in the shenwu residence at this time. That Wuyixiang was so crowded that there was not even a crack. The people in Wuyixiang were all extraordinary and all of them held great gifts and heavy gifts! Unfortunately, those who went to congratulate received a message that the champion had been shut down by Chu Nan! Hearing this news, countless people were disappointed, and just when they were disappointed, there was another voice from the shenwu residence. Champion houyin needed all kinds of resources to break through. He was willing to buy spirit medicine, inner elixir, array method, magical treasure, as well as refining materials and so on. The spirit medicine also released a large number of names, and Chu Nan to the Holy Flame Sect, to give the difference between the five colors is not much, anyway, all mixed up, making people confused about the truth... In this way, how could these people not understand what to do? They rushed back to their masters as quickly as possible, or to their own sphere of influence, to search for these spirit medicine arrays. The sons of the Huangfu family also quickly used their resources to search. It was obvious that the more the spirit medicine array sent to the door, the more grateful the champion would be to whoever was waiting for him, and the more likely he was to win the support of the champion''s mansion. Even prince Huangfu Che, who was far away at the front line, was also in the realm of the North Qi to search, and let his forces do their best to search! This search, to some extent, was a gathering of Daqing''s strength to search; of course, some people would not take it out even if they had it in their hands, but he did not want to take it, but others wanted to take it as a stepping stone! So, because of this fight, there was a sudden increase in the number of "Black eating black" and so on; this opportunity, Fu Shan did not miss, took the opportunity to develop the World Trading Company, Fu Shan knew that his master was the World Trading Company young master, was the champion of Daqing, and no longer had the idea of resistance; Ling Yanlan''s intelligence organization, like a raging fire, was developing like a raging fire! And these were not the concerns of the closed Chu Nan! Huangfu Yunfei took the list of chu family''s spiritual herbs and so on, and was so angry that his teeth itched, because on the list, there was suddenly a "Spirit of death grass," there was a "Purple source incense lattice," there were a lot of spiritual herbs in the Vitality Pill prescriptions. Chu Nan''s plan failed, but Huangfu Yunfei did not dare to do anything against Chu Nan now because her crown prince brother was fighting for Chu Nan''s power. Huangfu Yunfei gritted his teeth and said, "This princess will definitely break your child skills!" What was more furious than Huangfu Yunfei was Ms. Xuanyang, whose surname was nie. Her title as Mrs. Gao had been revoked, her mother''s Nie family had fallen, and her gongsun family had been abandoned. Therefore, Ms. Xuanyang was in a state of desperation. Those noble ladies who had complimented her so much before she left, either ignored him or despised her with extreme humiliation! Ms. Xuanyang was going crazy and went back to force her daughter to death. Then, Gongsun Qing heard that whoever could kill Chu Nan would commit suicide! But at this moment, even an idiot wouldn''t dare to take her body. The outside world gathered together, and Chu Nan got rid of all of it. He only concentrated and put all his heart and mind on the array. Nearly a hundred books on the array were piled up beside Chu Nan! Then, day and night, sleepless thinking, Chu Nan did not panic to deduce, he looked at the array, and found that many of the array had the same trick, and some of the powerful array was composed of multiple arrays, including some ingenious array ideas and so on... Three days later, Chu Nan came out. Because his father came back, the three of them had been separated for nearly four years, and finally got together again. They lived in the house that Chu Nan made. They ate barbecue, Chu Nan cooked it himself, and barbecued Holy Spirit Kirin meat! The blood in the Holy Spirit Kirin''s flesh, Chu Nan fed Xiaolan, xiao lan swallowed the blood of the Holy Spirit Kirin, then swallowed the blood that Chu Nan dripped to it, and fell asleep again! Chu Nan was overjoyed and Xiaolan was asleep, which meant that he was going to advance again! Chu Tianfeng knew the severity of the situation, and only had a meal together. After a short meeting, he rushed Chu Nan to the closed-door. At the same time, he also collected the formation and gave it to Chu Nan. The array that chu tianfeng gave Chu Nan was different from other formations. He was not a book, but a piece of animal skin. The array recorded on the animal skin was still a remnant array. Chu Nan knew what his parents wanted, and he was not pretentious. He said in his heart, "We must be strong enough as soon as possible so that others can not disturb their family again!" Then, Chu Nan asked the old monster to protect his parents and take the medicine, array and magic weapons that they had sent to him in the past three days to go to his seclusion. In the past three days, they had sent a lot of precious spiritual herbs, but only one of them was the medicine that mad devil dan needed, and as for the Longevity Pill, there was no medicine at all. The array was not too many, but the number of magic weapons was extremely frightening. At least they were all spiritual weapons, and there were thousands of them! However, these were collected in just three days, and there were still so many days to come, I don''t know how many more to send; Chu Nan once again lamented the importance of strength, if there was no strength, there would never be today''s situation. Another time, this time, Chu Nan closed the door, the things that others sent to the chu family, Chu family Ancestor personally sent to Chu Nan''s closed-door; what Chu Nan did in front of him was to simplify these formations! Chapter 902 March Sharpens the Knife And Starts Chopping Wood Seven star trigram sword array is a combination of seven star array and eight trigrams array. However, this combination is very clever. The array is based on the trigram and is led by the sword. If you encounter an attack, you can attack seven star, but you can attack vertically and horizontally. It''s easier..." "Four images, four unique formations, four images, spring, summer, autumn and winter..." It took him half a month. Apart from the array recorded on the animal skin that Chu Tianfeng gave him, Chu Nan had studied all the books on the array. Chu Nan had been looking at the array on the animal skin for a long time, but he had not seen a clue. You know, Chu Nan''s current knowledge of the formation is definitely not weak, and it is not that kind of paper on paper is not weak, but it is so, Chu Nan faced with the remnants of the animal skin array, completely ignorant, and his eyes were dark. Fortunately, Chu Nan knew where he should be, and did not continue to put a lot of energy on the animal skin array. After Chu Nan put the animal skin away, he began to use the sand table to deduce, but what he inferred was still not the meridians, but to dismember each array and return to the most primitive state. In Chu Nan''s world, besides the formation or the formation, he was dealing with the formation all the time. He was either disintegrating, or he was compounding, or he was evolving a new formation. At every moment, these words flashed: Five Elements,**, seven stars, trigram, nine palaces, positive and negative, peak, illusion, tiangang, earth evil, big dipper... Although he did not personally experience the ice and fire as before, but Chu Nan''s energy awareness Divine Thoughts, and so on, was facing a great test. His eyes were sunken, his face was even thinner, the blood on the corner of his mouth, did not dry... If it wasn''t for Chu Nan''s creation of a "Home," once again to hone his spirit, it wasn''t certain whether Chu Nan would have lasted until the end. Just when Chu Nan was with the formation, the situation outside had changed dramatically! The Tianyi Sect no longer had more than a dozen people. As soon as the news of Xuan Wuqi''s exit was spread, countless people from the North Qi came to the heavens to join them. In addition, Zhuang Buzhou used iron and blood means to force all the remaining sects of the Tianyi Sect into the ranks. Although Zhuang Buzhou''s strength was greatly reduced and his cultivation was almost beyond the level of Martial Honor, it was not something that Yunluo Sect and the Yunluo Sect could resist. For a while, the sects were disbanded one after another, and only a. Of course, not everyone was willing to join. A group of people like Wei Li, Yu Dahai, Chen Xiaofeng, and so on, got up and left. But Free Town! As for Dizun, who had forced Xuan Wuqi out of the prison, he was only happy for a few days, but he was worried and bitter. He couldn''t understand why Xuan Wuqi didn''t seek revenge on Daqing and Wild Yue Country. Instead, he noticed that the Tianyi Sect disciples were looking for him. Dizun was confused, but he did not hesitate, because the powers hidden in Wild Yue Country and Daqing were more and more dug out, and then destroyed. If this development continued, the power of zhou would be weakened to some extent. So, Dizun showed the banner of the zhou dynasty! Big zhou, the former president of the North Qi, Daqing, and Wild Yue Country! Of course, the three kingdoms did not want to see the previous owner of the three kingdoms. Therefore, the original war between the three kingdoms turned into a war between the three kingdoms against the great zhou dynasty, one after another killing and eradicating the forces of the great zhou dynasty. The fastest one to eradicate was Daqing. It turned out that Huangfu Ye knew very well about the ambush of zhou''s forces in Daqing. When those forces were about to move, Huangfu Ye attacked them and killed all the forces in Daqing. The power of the North Qi had been completely destroyed by Chu Nan, and it was of no great use. Only Wild Yue Country, the power of the great zhou, was preserved to the greatest extent. That Villain was indeed a pawn of the great zhou. However, in the face of the frenzied slaughter of the three kingdoms, the power of the great zhou dynasty was greatly weakened, and Dizun''s face became increasingly unsightly. His imperial dream of unified hegemony seemed to be getting further and further away. At this moment, Dizun sent out ten pure martial emperors, each with 120 people; in addition, there were three pure martial emperors, each with 36 people! When the thirteen powers came out, they immediately shocked the world. They were all shocked that big zhou had such a terrifying power. To know that every Martial Monarch was a big killer, but big zhou had so many Martial Monarch; only Huangfu Ye, who had received the news earlier, was not surprised. At the same time that shocked the world, thirteen forces also blocked the assassination of Daqing, Wild Yue Country, and the North Qi. So far, the situation of the tripartite of the three countries became a four-legged square table; even if it was so big, Dizun still did not show his face. Xuan Wuqi was still sitting there, eager to enter that realm again, but he couldn''t go any further! The ascetic returned to Beichen Palace; the Huangfu man was also in the palace! The situation was extremely tense. Under the calm sea, the undercurrent was surging. Perhaps that day, the waves would be raging and erupt into waves! At this moment, Chu Nan was also nervous! After three months of formation deduction, Chu Nan integrated all the formations he collected into one. He had to be as familiar as possible, to be familiar with every part of the formation, to be familiar with the word "Five Elements." Any formation related to the Five Elements would float in Chu Nan''s mind, and there would not be a bit of confusion. It was all neat and clear! Just like when Chu Nan asked millions of troops to gather on the sand table, there wouldn''t be a single mistake! What Chu Nan was nervous about was that he was playing the meridians of the fifth floor of the Cangshan, sharpening the knife for three whole months. This was the first time he cut firewood. Chu Nan didn''t want to lose the chain somewhere! Countless meridians, incarnate into an array, form into an array! In this way, after a full day, Chu Nan finally deduced the channels of the fifth level! Article 49 meridians! After the deduction, Chu Nan did not have half a break and buried himself in the deduction of the sixth channel of the Cangshan... Chapter 903 Five Thousand Miles in A Flash On the seventh floor, Chu Nan spent a week! On the eighth floor, Chu Nan spent half a month! On the ninth floor, Chu Nan spent seven to forty-nine days! At this time, Chu Nan''s image was not like a person, not like a ghost, but his eyes, but increasingly bright, in this day after day of deduction of meridians, Chu Nan spent his twenties birthday! The deduction continued while Chu Nan was spitting blood! The "Close Skyline" had 17 meridians in the abdomen, chest, arm, and head, which took Chu Nan five months to complete. At this point, Chu Nan deduced all the meridians of the whole body of the "Close Skyline." In the meantime, there were also books on formation sent in from time to time. However, these array books were no longer of much use to Chu Nan, and it only took a glance to understand the principles of the array; in addition to some strange arrays that could form a poisonous fog and devour the replenishing, they could also increase Chu Nan''s knowledge of the array. As the array books were sent in, and the materials used to decorate the various arrays, those who wanted to lean on the big tree of Chu Nan did their best... Originally, Chu Nan wanted to stop to study the sacred weapon Feather Fan, but he changed his mind and planned to deduce the meridians to the end once and for all, so that he would not have to stop at the right time and his spirit would be more concentrated in understanding "What is wind." Then came the "Phantom Part." Although Chu Nan was now able to integrate all kinds of formations and apply them skillfully and easily, he could deduce the remaining six meridians of the "Phantom Part," and Chu Nan took another three months! After that, there were two remaining meridians of the Heaven Nine Steps and eight remaining meridians of the Qiankun Finger! There are ten meridians in total, and april has passed! At this time, Chu Nan had been in seclusion for a year and a half. Chu Nan had also spent his 21 years of age in the meridian deduction, and his meridians had reached the number of eighty-six meridians. The champion''s residence in Jinling City had already stood up, but it was empty because there was no master! Chu Nan still didn''t switch it off. When the meridians were deduced, they would naturally start to open. Reflexively, Chu Nan wanted to open the remaining four meridians of the Cangshan first. But Chu Nan held back. Because opening the four meridians of the Cangshan would make Chu Nan more powerful, Chu Nan did not know how strong it would be. In this case, opening the other meridians would be more laborious! After much thought, Chu Nan decided to open the 17 channels of the "Close Skyline" first! It was undoubtedly a painful journey to dredge the meridians. And this time, this journey, especially the pain, because Chu Nan** had been tempered by that strange Thunder, and after the transformation of the blood and inner core of the Holy Spirit Kirin, had already been quite strong, and the strength of**, and the difficulty of getting through channels, and the pain that Chu Nan was about to suffer, was completely proportional. ** The stronger, the harder it is to get through, and the greater the pain! Even though Chu Nan had been "Tortured" for a long time, the abdominal meridian of the "Close Skyline" was so painful that Chu Nan was dead and alive. Moreover, the things needed by the replenishing were also extremely frightening that they had used up all of the items obtained from the gongsun family. Chu Nan''s collection of replenishing items was countless, but when Chu Nan saw that he had opened up a meridian and spent so much on the replenishing, Chu Nan couldn''t help but worry that these items were not enough for him to open up all the meridians. Because these meridians like the Close Skyline, the more they go to the back, the more things they need from the replenishing! Sure enough, Chu Nan''s worries came true. When Chu Nan spent more than nine months to open the 17 meridians of the "Close Skyline," he had collected an astronomical number of things like the replenishing, and there were few left. Seeing this situation, Chu Nan smiled bitterly and said that he wanted to defeat Ancestor, but his reliance, his reliance, can defeat Ancestor''s "Cangshan," but it did not even open a floor! He did not have the confidence to break Ancestor''s "Infinite zone" with one punch. Thinking about Ancestor''s horror training, even people like Chu Nan who had been through pain and suffering over and over again could not help but shiver! But without the replenishing, Chu Nan had no choice, and Chu Nan had to break through! At this time, Chu Nan was not far from twenty-two years old! It was more than two years of closed-door, which was the longest and longest time that Chu Nan had been closed-door. It was also because there were no worries behind it that Chu Nan could concentrate on closed-door and concentrate on closed-door for more than two years, immersed in the combination of formation and channels. Chu Nan''s cultivation, unknowingly, had already broken through to the initial stage of Martial Monarch; and his Divine Thoughts, had also become stronger, more restrained, but more powerful! However, after more than two years of seclusion, what Chu Nan wanted to do was far from done. When Chu Nan saw the sun again, he felt the sunlight was so glaring. Chu Nan''s strong body could be described as "Scrawny." The moment Chu Nan had just left customs, Ancestor, the Chu family, came up and shouted, "Boy, you finally left customs. Fight with me. Ancestor, look at your current strength and where you are!" "Ancestor, you''re too anxious. I don''t want to leave yet! I just have to get out of customs. Let me rest for a while." Chu Nan screamed, but Ancestor, the Chu family, ignored him and covered up the "Infinite region" ! Chu Nan saw the situation and had to say, "Ancestor, since you have to fight, then you can catch up with me!" "Boy, how dare you go crazy? Catching up with you is just a small matter." Chu family Ancestor said disapprovingly, after all, he was only one step away from senior Martial Honor, that speed was not ordinary. Chu Nan smiled evilly. The replenishing turned around in the twenty-six meridians of the "Close Skyline" and disappeared in front of him. He grabbed an empty Ancestor. He was also shocked, but he didn''t bother to admit defeat. He said, "Ancestor, I don''t believe it!" With that said, Chu family Ancestor also burst out with all his cultivation, pushing his strength to the twelfth floor and chasing after him! Ancestor''s breath from the Chu family exploded, startling the one in the palace and muttering, "What happened? Old ghost chu actually did his best!" Before the chant was finished, the figure also popped out of the palace and chased after Ancestor, the Chu family. At this moment, chu nan stood five thousand miles away with a smile on his face. "Five thousand miles, five thousand miles in a flash! It does feel like a Close Skyline, but it seems that the five thousand miles is still not the limit of the Close Skyline!" Chapter 904 Strange Animal Skin, to Rob It was only Chu Nan, a monster born in the sky, in a few short years, the meridians of the Close Skyline, all opened up, and cultivated to the highest level! At this moment, Chu Nan was standing five thousand miles away, waiting. Ancestor, the Chu family, was not slow either. Fifteen seconds later, the figure of Ancestor, the Chu family, appeared in Chu Nan''s vision. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Ancestor, you are too slow." "Kid, don''t be so arrogant. When Ancestor catches you, I''ll see how I torture you!" "Ancestor, I don''t think you have that chance. I''ll go first!" Chu Nan smiled, hid his breath, and then flashed forward. After dozens of flashes, Chu Nan turned a corner and hurried home. Ancestor, the Chu family, was still chasing after them, and behind Ancestor, there was a hidden figure and breath of Martial Honor, who was saying, "The kid that old chu is talking about, isn''t it the champion hou that is spreading all over the world? The genius with the severed meridians? His speed is so fast that even my husband can''t catch up!" Chu Nan had already returned home, and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xueran and Chu Tianfeng, giving them a fright. Then, Lin Xueran saw his son, who was so thin that he was heartbroken. He said quickly, "Naner, why are you so thin? What do you want to eat? Mother will make it for you right away." "Whatever mother makes, the child eats." Chu Nan said that Lin Xueran was busy preparing food with Chu Zhuer. Chu Nan remembered the broken array on the animal skin and quickly took it out and asked, "Dad, where did you get this animal skin?" "I got it from the spoils of war when we fought at the front and broke through tiewan city. When I saw this animal skin, I just felt that it should be extraordinary, so I took it out. After that, I studied it for many days and had no clue!" Hearing Chu Tianfeng''s answer, Chu Nan''s idea of seeking the root of the question was broken again. Then, Chu Nan called the old monster again, so that the old monster who had lived for hundreds of years could be recognized. During the two years of Chu Nan''s seclusion, the old monster really did his best to protect Chu Nan''s parents. When there was nothing else to do, the old monster and the little monkey actually played together. Of course, the old monster did not give the little monkey a nucleus. Taiyuan Sect, on the other hand, has developed rapidly in the past two years and has become the number one sect in Qing Kingdom. All the previous Holy Flame Sect is a cloud of smoke in the past. The old monster came very quickly and picked up the animal skin for a long time without any discovery. In the end, he said, "Master hou, I think this animal skin is also very strange. If I don''t know the array, I will recognize it. But this animal skin, I actually don''t know..." Hearing what the old monster said, Chu Nan noticed that this piece of animal skin was indeed very strange. It did not match up with all the animal skins he had seen. Chu Nan pondered and put it away. Not long after, Lin Xueran set up a table for his son. Chu Nan put everything in his heart and ate with all his heart. He knew what kind of road he was taking, so he cherished the time he spent with his parents. With concentration, Chu Nan played the role of the king of his stomach, performing a meal like autumn wind sweeping away leaves, so that Lin Xueran finally experienced the joke Chu Nan told him before. Ancestor, the Chu family, suddenly appeared in the air and shouted, "Good boy, Ancestor, I''m having a good time running outside, but you''re having a good time eating at home." Chu Nan''s face changed, but he didn''t run away again. Instead, he smiled and said, "Ancestor, why don''t you come down and try it?" "Forget it. Tell me, you had to go out. Why?" Ancestor, the Chu family, was embarrassed to go down. Otherwise, when someone asked him why he didn''t catch up with Chu Nan, he couldn''t say anything and changed the subject. Chu Nan said, "For Origin Stone, internal dan and other things from the replenishing." "So you''ve used up all the things with multiple forces?" Ancestor, the Chu family, was also shocked. Even if he had to use such a large treasure, he could not use it all in more than two years. Ancestor, the Chu family, could not help but say, "This kid''s way of cultivation is really not something that ordinary people can bear. It''s just to guard a Baoshan. That''s not enough for him to use." Chu Nan nodded honestly. "I''m done." Chu Nan was also lamenting that although his way of cultivation was quick, he could bear the huge metaliths and other things besides suffering from the edge. "How much more do you need?" Ancestor, the Chu family, asked. Chu Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "I don''t know. How could you not know?" "Ancestor, I really don''t know." Chu Nan innocently said that indeed, when he began to open the passage to the Cangshan, one layer was better than the other, who knew how much it would take. "How much more than the replenishing stuff you brought in before?" Chu Nan stretched out three fingers. "One third?" Ancestor, the Chu family, exclaimed. One-third of what he had done was to replace all of the things in the Chu family with the ones in the internet. It wasn''t enough, but before he could finish his surprise, he heard Chu Nan say, "Ancestor, not a third, but three times?" Boom! There was an explosion in her mind that almost blew Chu family Ancestor out of the air, "Three times? Boy, your head is not damaged by cultivation!" Chu Nan tried his lips and said, "Maybe more." "More?" Ancestor, the Chu family, landed right in front of Chu Nan and stared straight at Chu Nan. After making sure that Chu Nan was not lying, he said, "Boy, in that case, it looks like you have to steal it." "Who are you robbing?" "Stealing the big zhou, the accumulation of thousands of years in the big zhou, it must be very rich, maybe it can meet your requirements." Chu Nan''s eyes lit up. Ancestor, the Chu family, was still saying, "Since you are now the champion, it is only natural for you to fight for Daqing. You can go out tomorrow." "Okay." "By the way, that Xuan Wuqi is still sitting on tianyi mountain and has not seen the intention to kill you. In addition, the disciples of the Tianyi Sect are looking everywhere for the whereabouts of Emperor of Zhou''s child. According to the news, it is Xuan Wuqi''s order." After saying that, Ancestor, the Chu family, stepped out of the air and said, "Besides big zhou, where else do you have so many things from the replenishing?" Chu Nan was confused. "Xuan Wuqi didn''t kill me, but he panicked to find Emperor of Zhou. Did Emperor of Zhou do something that made Xuan Wuqi angrier than me? If that''s the case, then the emperor of the zhou dynasty did a great deed!" Just then, ma qing came to report, "Young master, an imperial edict has arrived!" Chapter 905 Robbery by Decree, the Source of Enlightenment "Chu Nan, take your orders!" After reading the imperial edict, the man said to Chu Nan with a big smile, "Congratulations to master hou, he xi master hou. As soon as master hou left customs, he was entrusted with an important task by the emperor. It''s really a great favor." "The emperor is gracious, and chu Nam Dinh is not burdened by the emperor." Chu Nan said, after he cultivated the seventeen meridians of the "Close Skyline," all the remaining things of the replenishing were given to the decree of the father-in-law. When his father-in-law saw those treasures, he was immediately shocked and filled with joy. It was because Chu Nan had given him too much and too expensive. Indeed, there were very few things left in Chu Nan''s replenishing, not even a single meridian. However, there was very little left, compared to the huge treasure. "Master hou, this is a handsome seal. I wish you success!" The father-in-law took the treasures, and his smile became brighter. There was a hint in his eyes. Naturally, when he went back to his life, he would say good things for Chu Nan. Chu Nan knew it well and sent him away with a smile. Chu Nan looked at shuai yin and said, "Just as I wanted to sleep, someone handed me a pillow. Just as I wanted to rob dazhou, the order to attack dazhou came. It seems that I was ordered to rob!" After his father-in-law left, chu yihong asked Chu Nan for the master''s token and said to Chu Nan, "Since you are the champion, you can''t be the master of the chu family anymore. You should also be very clear about the emperor''s purpose. Therefore, before you go to the front line, you''d better go back to the champion''s residence and make some arrangements to fight against the Chu family, such as taking over the mines under the name of the Chu family and other industries. Let the emperor think that this knife of yours is easy to use so that you can get more." "Yeah." Chu Nan nodded and said goodbye to her parents, leaving behind Xiaolan, the little monkey and the millennium toad Xiaozi, who had not taken away the old monster. At the same time, she also used the power of five colors to protect her parents in secret. Chu Nan used the power of five colors to protect her parents. After that, Chu Nan stepped into the champion''s waiting hall specially built for him. The champion''s waiting hall was not cold and quiet, but a maid''s guard. It was a complete set of things, which made chu nan slightly surprised, because among these maids and guards, there were not many other people''s eyes and ears, but Chu Nan did not take it to heart, immediately called Fu Shan to let him know that the World Trading Company was the property of the champion''s waiting hall, in addition, Appointing him to be the head of the champion''s residence gave him a series of orders, such as making friends with the powers that had given him spiritual herbs, formations, and magic weapons in the past two years, such as taking over the property of the Chu family... Hearing Chu Nan''s appointment, Fu Shan felt like he was about to be knocked out. The head of the champion''s residence, this was a scene that he had never dreamt of doing when he was in the palace of bliss. Although he had some doubts about Chu Nan''s later orders, he quickly responded. At the same time, he also displayed his pure flattery skills, what dedication, what after death, what brain and so on. "As long as you work hard, you will get more." After Chu Nan finished speaking, he left the champion''s residence and rushed to the front. On the way, Chu Nan put away the storage ring. Now, what was left in the storage ring was very important. After more than two years of accumulation, the Longevity Pill has gathered 15 kinds of medicine, although there are 22 kinds of medicine, but Chu Nan''s confidence is more sufficient; as for the Mad Magic Pill, the only thing that is lacking is a single drug introduction! Even the Vitality Pill''s prescriptions were all put together. Pure Face Moisturizing, not to mention, its medicinal materials are full of thousands! The rest of the problem was that at this time, Chu Nan could not refine pills! Because of that promise to Zi Menger, Chu Nan would not lie to others, plus the refining of the Longevity Pill, let alone let others know. Otherwise, once the news spread, perhaps Xuan Wuqi, who had been paying attention to Emperor of Zhou, would also kill him in the first place, and bring disaster to his family. Therefore, these factors determined that Chu Nan had to make his own pills and learn how to make them. But there wasn''t enough time. Chu Nan had tried his best to squeeze, but still could not find enough time to learn alchemy. The heavy sword was still waiting for him to cast again. The materials collected for the heavy sword in the storage ring were also a huge pile. Chu Nan not only wanted to refine the heavy sword, but also wanted to refine the peerless array on the heavy sword! Thinking about this, Chu Nan had dozens of high-level storage rings on his hands, and they were filled with all kinds of magic weapons, at least at the level of spiritual weapons. Seeing these magic weapons, Chu Nan''s mouth curved into a smile. "Even if it was high-level Martial Honor, facing so many magic weapons self-destruction, I''m afraid it would be enough for him to suffer." After cleaning up, Chu Nan took out the sacred weapon Feather Fan. Habitually, after he used his blood to re-sacrifice, he began to use the Feather Fan. This one, Chu Nan immediately felt that a large amount of s in his body had been extracted. Thus, the gale rolled out, and the forest and stone he was fanning did not fly far away, because in that one, all the stones in the forest were crushed to ashes by the gale. Chu Nan frowned deeply. He did not worry about the replenishing. There were already four attribute crystals in his body, which were born in the form of the Five Elements. Yutian Qing would never have happened. What shocked him was not the destruction of the forest stones, but the moment the wind rolled out of the feather fan, something changed in the void. Chu Nan''s intuition was that this change was probably the root of what wind was. Regardless of the huge consumption of the replenishing, Chu Nan fanned out more than ten times, and within seven or eight hundred miles of his location, it had become a desert. Fortunately, this place was sparsely populated. Otherwise, it would have caused another big sensation. Dozens of times the Feather Fan waved, Chu Nan faintly felt that he had caught something. He put away the Feather Fan and practiced the idea he had for a long time. One extreme hot, one extreme cold. The difference in temperature between the two places changed. As expected, there was a breeze between extreme cold and extreme hot. Chu Nan continued to make the hot place hotter and the cold place colder. Repeated experiments, sometimes waving the Feather Fan, and at different speeds to prove it. So, just tens of thousands of miles away from the front, Chu Nan looked at the wind spinning in the middle of the fire in his left hand and the ice in his right hand and said, "Pressure. When the wind is created, the pressure on the two airflow is different, causing the air to flow, and when the air flows, there is wind!" "The greater the difference in air pressure, the greater the wind. When it reaches a certain level, it can form strong winds, yin winds, and gang winds!" Chu Nan said, already working on it! "The wind is blowing!" The wind blew from Chu Nan''s hands! Chapter 906 Two Suggestions, the Incarnation of A Killer The big tree that the two of them hugged was blown to pieces by the wind between Chu Nan''s hands, and the leaves fell in pieces! Seeing the destruction of the big tree, Chu Nan smiled brightly like spring. "To make the air pressure different between the two places, to make the air flow, the method that can be used is not only extremely hot and extremely cold!" Chu Nan took out the Feather Fan and swung it down again. "The pressure difference affects the strength and power of the wind. What does wind speed have to do with it?" Chu Nan seemed to have realized something when he thought of the scene of his quick punch and sparking in the air... With this in mind, the front camp was already in front of him. "I wonder if that fate will come to us at the front." Chu Nan knew that the chances of meeting Xuan Wuqi at the front line would increase greatly, but he still came without hesitation. Chu Nan looked at the Feather Fan in his hand and smiled, "Now that we meet Xuan Wuqi, we can''t fight. Let''s run away. There''s still a chance of survival. One by one, we can use the''s''!" After reading this, Chu Nan suddenly appeared at the entrance of the barracks. The soldier who was guarding the entrance of the barracks was a former Qing City New Army soldier. When they saw Chu Nan suddenly appear, their faces also showed panic. However, they still tried their best to stop Chu Nan and tried their best to shout, "Who are you?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "One long snake formation, three square circle formation, li pingsi, ma jingyun, rest!" The two of them moved their bodies reflexively and took three steps before they realized something was wrong. They quickly stopped and looked at Chu Nan, who looked completely different. They stared and looked. They tried to ask, "Are you General Chu?" "You guys have a good memory!" Chu Nan took out shuai yin and the imperial edict. Li pingsi and the others knelt down on one knee and shouted excitedly, "It''s really General Chu. No, it''s shuai now..." "Lead the way." Chu Nan said with a smile. The news spread quickly. In a short while, the crown prince Huangfu came to greet him with a group of generals. Huangfu Che''s face was full of smiles. As for what he thought, only he understood. Chu Nan only glanced at Huangfu Che and said in his heart, "I hope you have forgotten Xixi and Nannan. Otherwise, I will let you understand what regret is." The generals at the front also knew that this Chu Nan was Chu Nan, who had sent Nie Qingyun to prison, and that Chu Nan was actually Chu family young master, who served as the front line marshal as the champion of the waiting mansion! So, when Chu Nan turned down all the social engagements, went straight to the topic, studied the issue of sending troops, and asked Wuma Ye to participate in the meeting, no one dared to say a word of anger, everyone looked enthusiastic and excited. Half an hour later, Chu Nan thoroughly understood the situation at the front line. The current territory of big zhou was the south of the North Qi and part of Wild Yue Country. The thirteen forces that shocked the world guarded big zhou''s territory, and Daqing was facing four Martial Emperor forces and one Martial Monarch force! When Huangfu che and the generals were discussing various strategies and strategies, Chu Nan said, "If I kill all of Martial Emperor Martial Monarch, what can you do?" As soon as this was said, there was silence. Everyone looked at Chu Nan in shock. They all knew that Chu Nan was powerful, but those martial emperors were 480 martial emperors, and those Martial Monarch were 36 Martial Monarch! This kind of power, even if Martial Honor was up against it, could not kill it all! Martial Honor can''t even do it. Can the champion wait for Chu Nan? Even Wuma Ye was in doubt when Huangfu Che said, "If handsome chu can kill them, this palace will be able to take back all the lost things and get more!" Chu Nan nodded. "Then I''ll leave these matters to his highness the crown prince. All I have to do is kill the strong. By the way, I have two suggestions. First, we don''t need much territory, but how much resources we have. Second, we can think about how to burn the war to the land of Wild Yue Country, and how to burn it more widely and prosperously!" Huangfu Che was not a muddle-headed person. When he heard Chu Nan''s suggestion, his eyes lit up. Chu Nan said, "You guys talk about it slowly. I''m going to work." With that, Chu Nan leaped and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Chu Nan came from Jinling without a moment''s rest and immediately took action. The reason why he was in such a hurry and in such a hurry was naturally the hope of raising his strength earlier. Although he could run away when he met Xuan Wuqi, he always ran for his life. Besides, Chu Nan didn''t like to run! He wants a war! Four hundred and eighty martial emperors and thirty-six Martial Monarch, this power is indeed a huge force, if Chu Nan fought hard, it would be very difficult, very difficult; but Chu Nan has a "Invisibility coat" ! "Martial emperors can be produced in large quantities. I don''t think those so-called Martial Emperor strong men were produced through normal cultivation. I wonder if you can produce martial honors in large quantities?" As soon as Chu Nan thought about it, he put his invisibility cloak over his body and immediately melted into the void without any more waves. When they arrived at the great zhou garrison, it happened to be at night. The moon was dark and the wind was high. It was the night of murder. They passed through the city gate and walked past the eyes of a group of great zhou soldiers. After a quarter of an hour, they found out the garrison of four Martial Emperor forces and one Martial Monarch force. Chu Nan walked into a large courtyard, where 120 martial emperors were cross-legged and closed their eyes, immersed in cultivation. Chu Nan said, "These people are not specially convenient for me to assassinate them, are they?" Then, Chu Nan appeared at the back, holding the Dragon Teeth in his hand, not letting out a single breath or power fluctuation, and the speed was very fast, so that the people who were killed did not even have time to make a little cry, then quietly fell. Just like that, one dragon''s tooth, one row after another was solved! There were 120 Martial Emperor, and after the martial emperor killed 100, the remaining 20 Martial Emperor did not notice at all. However, they opened their eyes because it was time to practice. When Martial Emperor opened his eyes and stood up, he saw the neat rows of dead bodies on the ground. He was shocked and at a loss. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Are you awake?" "Who are you?" Twenty Martial Emperor looked around, each of them putting up a defense, fighting twelve points of mental alert, trying to find the person who spoke, but not half of them found out. "I am here to end your lives!" "How dare you, a rat with a hidden head and tail..." The wuhuang said, and his head flew away. His defense and so on did not work at all. Then the bloody killing continued. After Chu Nan cut off another head, he asked, "Where is your quartermaster?" Chapter 907 Is There A Higher Position? "Whoever says it doesn''t have to die!" When Chu Nan said this, the killing did not stop. In a flash, only eight of the twenty Martial Emperor members were left, and the eight Martial Emperor members were attacking aimlessly. Unfortunately, this still couldn''t stop the killing, and people kept falling down! After three breaths, there was only one Martial Emperor who could still stand. This Martial Emperor had been scared silly, and the magic weapon in his hand was still shining, but he did not dare to show it out! At this moment, a Dragon Teeth appeared in front of him. An arm slowly appeared, followed by a figure. The emperor stared blankly without any other movement. Then a voice came into his ear, "Who has the military supplies, do you know?" "In..." As soon as he said this word, emperor wu immediately reacted and shook his head. Chu Nan did not force him to ask. He knew that this group of people had been deeply brainwashed by big zhou and directly sent the dragon''s teeth into his hands. The power passed through his body and burst into flesh. Next, they cleaned up the battlefield, emptied the storage ring and their cores, and looked at the apparently different nuclear-free pieces that Chu Nan had hunted before, saying, "They are indeed fake and inferior products. Compared to normal Martial Emperor''s cores, there is still a big difference." In that case, Chu Nan did not throw away the 120 nuclei. After all, the mosquito legs were meat, and they contained a lot of energy. Looking at their storage rings, Chu Nan smiled. "Zhou''s accumulation is really rich. There are so many good things in a Martial Emperor''s storage ring. I wonder what will be in those Martial Monarch''s storage rings." After the destruction of the feathers, Chu Nan went to three more courtyards. Although these Martial Emperor did not cultivate like Martial Emperor in front of him, but did their own things, this situation gave Chu Nan the opportunity to break each one in his "Invisibility cloak" ! In a short time, all four hundred and eighty martial emperors were annihilated and all four of their forces were wiped out, but there was not much noise or noise. However, Chu Nan also did not ask who had the military supplies. The last force, 36 Martial Monarch, was stationed in the center of the city! When Chu Nan touched it, the thirty-six Martial Monarch were all around, but in the center of Martial Monarch, there were two people playing on the sand table. An old man was leisurely caressing Xuan Yi''s white goatee. He looked as if he was still middle-aged, but his face was solemn. Obviously, the situation in his deduction was very bad; and it was worth mentioning that this middle-aged man was wearing bright yellow clothes. It was the same color as the Huangfu Ye Chu Nan saw in Eternal Life Temple! "With thirty-six Martial Monarch guards, this big fish is not as big as it used to be!" As Chu Nan read, he didn''t go straight in like he did with Martial Emperor. "Since it''s a big fish, you have to make the net tighter and denser. Otherwise, it would be a sin to let the fish get out of the net. It just so happens that I''ve been practicing the array for so long and I''ve never used it before. Today, I''ll let you off the hook." As he spoke, Chu Nan had already walked into the depths of the earth, holding piles of array materials and setting them up. Fortunately, during Chu Nan''s time in seclusion, others had sent a lot of array materials. Chu Nan was proficient in the formation. In just three minutes, Chu Nan created a large formation containing 365 Xiaozhen. As the virgin battle that Chu Nan used the formation to attack, this formation was certainly not a "Street vendor," nor had it been before, but a new formation that Chu Nan himself combined. This array, especially strong defense, attack is strong, there is an illusion function, let people lose their minds, and so on; in addition, Chu Nan also borrowed the Yuhua Sect encountered that can absorb the people who are surrounded within the array''s function of the replenishing! "What''s the name of this array?" Chu Nan turned his eyes and said casually, "This is for killing fish. Let''s call it the Kill Fish Array. Although the name is a bit vulgar, it is not domineering. As long as it is easy to use, it can kill fish." With that said, Chu Nan went in from the side of thirty-six Martial Monarch, and saw that on the sand table, the middle-aged man had been forced to a dead end, completely surrounded, and his military strength was also in an absolute gap, not even a single effort, and the middle-aged man could not think of a good way to turn defeat into victory. He looked up at Elder Xuan Yi and said, "Old sand, I..." Before the middle-aged man could spit out the word "Lost," Chu Nan said, "Burn the cauldron and gather your last strength to attack the Brave Warrior Army on the left. If you can get out, you will have a chance to turn defeat into victory!" Chu Nan''s voice had just fallen, and the middle-aged man was stunned, but Elder Xuan Yi looked surprised and said, "Yes, this is the only way. How did you see that the flaw was in the Brave Warrior Army? The Brave Warrior Army is the most difficult place to attack. If..." At this point, Elder Xuan Yi''s expression of surprise suddenly deepened and he turned to shout, "Who is it? Come out!" The contemplative middle-aged man, too, regained his composure and quickly straightened up, shocked and inexplicable. They were surrounded by thirty-six Martial Monarch guards. How did the owner of this voice break in? Thirty-six Martial Monarch immediately broke out all his cultivation and sacrificed his magic weapon, and all kinds of Guanghua sparkled in an instant. The middle-aged man looked around, his eyes turned, and he shouted, "How did your excellency see that flaw?" Chu Nan removed his "Invisibility cloak" and revealed his figure, but his figure was in the middle of the middle-aged man and Elder Xuan Yi. He said faintly, "Because I was the general of the Brave Warrior Army for a few days!" A word stirs up a thousand waves! Chu Nan''s position had already caused everyone in the room to take a few breaths of cold air, from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, and then heard Chu Nan say that he was the general of the Brave Warrior Army. Wasn''t that the general of Daqing? "Brave Warrior Army general?" The middle-aged man forced himself to calm down. He asked a question and said, "Your excellency can see the flaw, and he can destroy the boat. It is indeed powerful. I am still short of a marshal here. I wonder if you are interested!" "General?" "Not bad!" "Is there a higher position? Because I am now the general of the front line army in Daqing." "Hiss -" The sound of the cold air rose again, and the middle-aged man''s five fingers were gouged out into his palms. His momentum could not help but weaken and he said, "I can make you wait!" "This position is still not high enough, because I was the champion of Daqing more than two years ago!" Chu Nan''s voice was still faint, but the middle-aged man could no longer control his calm face and became extremely frightened, while Elder Xuan Yi dropped another bomb. "You are Beiqi Linyun!" Chapter 908 What A Fat Fish! This sentence directly shocked everyone present, including Elder Xuan Yi who said it! Because these people were all ears to hou Chu Nan, the champion of Daqing, and the name of North Qi lin yun was even more afraid of being in the bone marrow. That was to use one person''s strength to forcefully kill the country of the North Qi into a sea of blood. It was also to win the head of the sect of the North Qi, to exist against the heavens even if they didn''t dare to come out. Most importantly, the middle-aged man also knew that the failure of big zhou''s layout in the North Qi was almost caused by this Beiqi Linyun; whether it was champion hou Chu Nan or Beiqi Linyun, his relationship with big zhou was a deadly enemy! Chu Nan smiled and replied, "Yes, I used that identity. What''s wrong? Are you scared?" The middle-aged man swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, blood oozing from his hands and said, "What do you want?" "What I want, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." "Except for my life!" "Oh, very confident. Can you take out a billion Origin Stone at once?" The middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this and said, "As long as your excellency can spare me, a billion Origin Stone will be delivered immediately..." After saying that, the middle-aged man continued, "If you can join our great zhou, let alone one billion, it''s not a problem to say three billion. There are also other magical treasures and inner alchemy, there are now extinct spiritual herbs, and there are now lost array methods. You know, great zhou once ruled this land for thousands of years. In these thousands of years, I don''t know how many treasures that great zhou collected, you can never imagine. And at that time, it wasn''t as rare as it is now; as long as you joined the zhou dynasty and helped me destroy Daqing, Wild Yue Country, and the North Qi, and helped me ascend the throne of Emperor of Zhou, you would be one person below and ten thousand above!" The middle-aged man spoke at a high speed, full of temptations for profit. When the last word fell, the middle-aged man saw Chu Nan''s naked, undisguised lust in his eyes. The middle-aged man could not be more familiar with this kind of gaze. He could not help but say, "It looks like there will be a great harvest this time! If I can really subdue this man, it will not be able to resist all my powers, and my brothers will never be able to compete with me again!" Chu Nan''s eyes were indeed filled with greed. He smiled and asked, "Is it really what I want that you can give me?" "As long as I can get it out, I''ll give it to you. Even if I can''t get it out right now, I''ll do everything I can to get it out!" The middle-aged man answered simply and sincerely. "Then you know the list I sent out at the Chu family!" "I know." The middle-aged man smiled, and before Chu Nan could ask, he said, "And the list you listed, 90 % of it, we all have it! As long as you..." "Since the great zhou dynasty has such a deep foundation, do you have a sacred weapon on you?" The middle-aged man''s face froze. He did have a sacred artifact on him, but it was his life preserver. It was not something that could be taken out casually. While hesitating, Chu Nan said, "You should have a lot of artifacts, right?" "A lot." When the middle-aged man saw that Chu Nan was not entangled with his sacred weapon, he also dropped the big stone in his heart. Chu Nan''s smile grew brighter. Hearing these answers, he could not be unhappy. According to the situation in front of him, the prescriptions of Longevity Pill and Longevity Pill had a place to go. As long as the spiritual herbs were gathered together, it was not far from refining out of them. Suddenly, Chu Nan thought of something and continued to ask, "Do you have a Artifact during the week?" "Artifact?" The middle-aged man was confused again. "Do you have any records of Martial God in the things that you left behind during the big week?" Seeing the longing in Chu Nan''s eyes, the middle-aged man''s heart moved slightly and said, "Maybe, maybe, if there is, it must be in Father''s hands; if I can finally sit in that position, then everything is yours!" "Is there any record of the sea?" Chu Nan asked this question because he remembered what Zhuang Buzhou had said before. The middle-aged man did not hesitate this time and immediately replied, "I know a little about this. It says that there is another world over the sea, but there is a lot of records about that world. If you want it, I can give it to you now." Chu Nan nodded and smiled, "Let me ask you one last question. Do you have any weight in your father''s heart?" "The thirteen superpowers that shocked the world are all under my control. Do you think I hold a heavy weight?" The middle-aged man thought that Chu Nan was asking this question to consider joining his camp, so he was very proud to say that even Elder Xuan Yi, who was beside him, was nodding his head, obviously very satisfied with what the middle-aged man had just done. However, Chu Nan did not say the words "I join your camp" as the middle-aged man thought, but clapped his hands and said, "What a fat fish!" The middle-aged man and Elder Xuan Yi''s face changed greatly when they said this. The middle-aged man relaxed and became extremely nervous. "What does your excellency mean?" "What do you think? I came here from Jinling without any trouble. I just wanted to grab a little bit of it and leave. Who knew, with your big fish here, it gave me such a big surprise!" "From what your excellency has said, you must go against me?" The middle-aged man called himself king again. "Oppose?" Chu Nan shook his head. "You have no right to oppose me. Now, you are a fish, and I am a fisherman!" The middle-aged man''s eyes sharpened. "I have 36 Martial Monarch, senior Martial Monarch..." "It''s just a fake product." Chu Nan said, turning to look at Elder Xuan Yi, smiling and saying, "You are the real one, and you are the complete Martial Monarch." The middle-aged man looked at Chu Nan, who had no pressure and was talking and laughing calmly, and said coldly, "As long as I give the order to four hundred and eighty martial emperors, in seven breaths time, they will be able to get here. By then, you won''t be able to fly." "I don''t believe you." Chu Nan smiled and said, "Do you believe it? Why don''t you try giving orders and see if anyone will come!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man had a bad feeling, but he still issued an order. After giving the order, he waited! In a blink of an eye, the nine-breath time had passed, but no Martial Emperor had arrived. The middle-aged man did not believe it and issued the order again, but still did not hear Martial Emperor. When the middle-aged man was about to give the order for the third time, Chu Nan said, "Don''t waste your energy. They have come here long ago. However, they are not living people, but shiny nuclei!" Chu Nan floated 480 nuclei in the air... Chapter 909 Fish Killing Array In the eyes of middle-aged people, Elder Xuan Yi and others, this is not what kind of nucleus ah, it is clearly 480 threats, 480 deadly knives ah! To be able to kill all four hundred and eighty senior Martial Emperor without a sound, that means what kind of power does Chu Nan have? Although these Martial Emperor are different from the normal Martial Emperor, they are not cats and dogs after all! "By the way, most of them died peacefully, because before they could react, they were already dead. One blow!" Chu Nan''s tone was calm and breezy, but when he heard it in the ears of the middle-aged people, there was another storm! Thirty-six Martial Monarch stepped out, all locked on Chu Nan, to kill chu nan. Chu Nan smiled and comforted him, "You must not move around, or else, it will not be fun to provoke my murderous nature." "Are you that confident?" "Well, in order for us to negotiate better, let people take it to heart." Chu Nan stood with his hands behind his back and uttered two words in a solemn voice, "Line up!" As soon as the words fell, the Kill Fish Array came out. Suddenly, this space was completely shrouded by the Kill Fish Array. Thirty-six Martial Monarch fell into the abyss of asura and surrounded them with murderous energy, cutting their flesh and blood like the wind. Not only that, but also the sight and thoughts of their eyes and minds, there were white skeletons, or extremely seductive beauties, or beasts, fire, ice and so on. The middle-aged man was very unlucky. He was not surrounded by beautiful women. Instead, half of his body was burned by the fire, half of his body was completely frozen by the frost, and the top of his head was hit by huge rocks. The middle-aged man could not directly punch the rubble head and liquefy the flame frost like Chu Nan, but his identity was extraordinary, and he had many magical treasures on him. The first time, he triggered three magical treasures, blocking the fire against the ice, supporting the huge stone. And these three treasures, the grade is the highest grade! Elder Xuan Yi was surrounded by a group of beautiful women, but Elder Xuan Yi didn''t seem to enjoy it at all. He yelled, "What kind of formation are you in?" "Kill Fish Array!" Kill Fish Array? "Elder Xuan Yi read it again and immediately shouted out the words" impossible," because he felt that the name" Kill Fish Array" was not worthy of this world-beating killing array." There''s the Five Elements Array, there''s the chan, there''s the nine palaces, there''s the four images, there''s the illusion, there''s the tianluo..." Elder Xuan Yi said a lot and finally said, "There are a lot more. I haven''t seen it yet. How can such a big array be just a Kill Fish Array?" In Elder Xuan Yi''s mind, there should be an earth-shattering, majestic and overbearing name. Chu Nan smiled and said, "It is indeed the Kill Fish Array. If there is a fish in the array, I will kill the fish. If there is a dragon in the array, I will kill the dragon!" Hearing this, Elder Xuan Yi calmed down. After a long time, he said to the middle-aged man, "Hao wang, I can''t break this array." The suffering middle-aged man, however, did not succumb so easily and shouted, "Master quan, destroy his formation!" Elder Xuan Yi laughed bitterly when he heard this. "Hao wang, I can''t figure out where this array is!" Chu Nan said, "Where is the array? Ask me. Let me tell you, the array is not deep under the ground. It''s only seven kilometers!" "Seven kilometers?" Elder Xuan Yi and the middle-aged man both exclaimed and then cut off the idea of "Breaking the array with force." At this time, Chu Nan said, "Hao wang, right? Now, tell me, do you want to live, or do you want to die?" "Do you really think this king is so easily taken hostage by you?" The middle-aged man was not flustered at this moment, but he laughed. "Didn''t you ask me if I had a sacred weapon? I will show you the power of the sacred weapon!" When Chu Nan heard this, he opened his eyes wide. The artifact of the sacred artifact was really not to be underestimated. He saw that the middle-aged man had an octagonal mirror in his hand. He shone the octagonal mirror and sent out a thousand rays of light. The "Kill Fish Array" was also trembling, like the swaying trees in the wind. It seemed that in the next moment, the trees would be uprooted and the "Kill Fish Array" would be destroyed. However, when the middle-aged man who was only trained by emperor wu turned pale, the brilliant light suddenly disappeared. After the tree lost a lot of leaves, it stood up straight. The "Kill Fish Array" also quieted down! At this time, the power of the "Kill Fish Array" has really dropped a little. Those fiery boulders, ice and frost beasts are much less powerful, but it is not a problem to trap them. Chu Nan said, "The power of the sacred weapon is indeed great, but unfortunately, in your hands, it can not fully display its true strength!" "Don''t be complacent. Do you think I can only do this?" "Do you think I''ll give you a second chance?" The middle-aged man quickly took out the elixir and was about to take it when a huge stone sword suddenly fell on his head and was about to split open his head. The middle-aged man quickly offered up a defensive artifact to resist, and this time, the elixir could not be swallowed. Immediately after that, Chu Nan activated the "Kill Fish Array" function of swallowing the replenishing, and immediately, the entire body of the people in the array was continuously drawn into the array, Elder Xuan Yi was shocked, "How can this array have such a function?" "There are many functions, but you are not qualified to enjoy them." As Chu Nan spoke, his figure flashed past the middle-aged man and easily snatched the octagonal mirror from his hand. When the middle-aged man saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a rush of blood and anger. The replenishing was in a mess and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Chu Nan said, "Hao wang, life is precious. Do you really want to lose your life here?" Chu Nan did not give the middle-aged man time to think at all, and then said, "If you are really in a hurry to die, then I will send you to the west." As Chu Nan spoke, he let the huge stone sword fall by gravity, and suddenly, it was only a short distance from the middle aged man''s head. The middle-aged man was really flustered, thinking about his ambition and shouting, "I want to live, live, what do you want me to do?" "If I had been like this, I wouldn''t have suffered so much!" Chu Nan joked and said, "First, give me the resources you can use right now, the elixirs, the magic treasures, and so on, as soon as possible! Most importantly, the list of things on that list is not lacking at all!" "What else do you want?" "Why are you panicking? Take your time. You fat fish, you have to be slaughtered!" Chu nan said, setting up an array on the basis of the "Kill Fish Array." He did this not only to prevent the fish from escaping, but also to prevent someone from snatching the fish from his net! Chapter 910 There Is A Reward for Good Cooperation Although Di Hao had already said the words of surrender before, he was still unwilling and shouted, "Lin Yun, you dare not kill this king!" "Oh? Why?" "If you want those things, you need me. If anything happens to me, you won''t get a Origin Stone!" Di Hao made a lot of sense, and Chu Nan agreed, "Yeah, I killed you, and I really couldn''t get those Origin Stone, but what was the loss for me? I don''t have those things in the first place. If I don''t get them, I''ll just find another chance to snatch them. But you''re different. If I don''t want those things, it means that your life will be ruined." Hearing Chu Nan say this, Di Hao''s face was as bitter as it was. His death was already in the hands of others. Now, he had no choice but to obey and save his life. Chu Nan added a piece of array material and said, "If you don''t cooperate well, I have many ways to make your life worse than death. For example, to kill all these thirteen powers, you know, I have the strength to do it. You say, if you lose the thirteen powers in your hands, what will your father think of you?" Under the huge stone sword, Di Hao''s anger was extinguished in a flash, and now he was able to frighten the three countries of Wild Yue Country, the Daqing North Qi, by relying on these thirteen powers. If these thirteen powers were destroyed, then his ending would probably have no fate with the position of the ninth and fifth supremacy. "For example, I destroyed your meridians and your cultivation..." Di Hao took a deep breath. This move was the most vicious. If he did not cultivate, he would definitely have no relationship with the Origin Stone. Perhaps, his brothers would kill him quickly. "Here, I''ll give it to you!" Di Hao squeezed the words out between his teeth. Chu Nan smiled and said, "That''s right. Give me the order. I''ll give it to you. By the way, if there''s a hidden secret in your order that will provoke a lot of people to attack, don''t blame me for being ruthless. As long as you obey, I''ll give you the chance to let your people, or big zhou''s people, save you in the end." Di Hao''s mind was broken. When he thought of Beiqi Linyun''s murder, he knew that Lin Yun would really kill him if that happened, so he gave up all those thoughts and did as Chu Nan said. He kept telling himself, "What I want to do now is to live. As long as I live, I have a chance!" Di Hao gave Chu Nan a token and said, "This token will mobilize all the resources under my power!" Then, Di Hao told Chu Nan how to use the token and so on. Chu Nan took the token and smiled, "There''s a reward for cooperating." As soon as he finished speaking, the fiery, frosty stone swords surrounding Di Hao disappeared and replaced them with stunning, naked beauties. Looking at the token, Chu Nan thought of his own black token, then took it out and asked Di Hao, "Hao wang, I wonder if you zhou have such a token?" Di Hao looked for a long time and shook his head. Chu Nan asked Elder Xuan Yi again. Elder Xuan Yi still shook his head, indicating that he did not know. "Even the people of great zhou don''t know what key this token is to open? One is with the black egg, one is in the den of robbers, and the other is from the Luo Dao family. I wonder if there''s any more..." As Chu Nan spoke, he stepped out of the battle. According to Di Hao, he carried a token somewhere and issued all the resources under Di Hao''s power, including elixirs and magic weapons, to be sent here. After giving the order, Chu Nan continued to set up the array. His plan was to squeeze the resources from di hao first, then blackmail Emperor of Zhou. By then, the real test would come. In order to meet the test, Chu Nan arranged the array one by one, and after half a day, he used up all the materials of the array. Then, Chu Nan confiscated all the storage rings of Di Hao and Elder Xuan Yi, and turned all the materials suitable for the array into part of the array. Chu Nan''s array was getting wider and wider. It already covers one-third of Donghua City. And there were a lot of good things in Di Hao''s storage ring. There were five of the best weapons, nine out of ten replenishing''s great living elixirs, and three twelve-grade inner elixirs... There were also countless Origin Stone in other people''s storage rings. Chu Nan estimated, "There are forty or eighty wuhuang yuan nuclei and these things in the storage ring. If we take out the yuan nuclei of thirty-six Martial Monarch and open two meridians, it shouldn''t be a problem. It just happens to be'' Heaven Nine Steps''!" Thinking about it, Chu Nan did it without much effort and took thirty-six pieces of the core of the martial emperor in his hands. Then, Chu Nan set up a separate array for himself, piled all the replenishing things together, and then jumped into the matter of the force, running the Different Five Elements into a whirlpool. At that moment, the majestic replenishing began to pour into Chu Nan''s body! On the other hand, the great zhou sergeant in Donghua City also noticed something was wrong. The large area in the center of the city was dead. He only saw those who went in, not those who came out. Moreover, the four Martial Emperor and Martial Monarch forces never came out. The vision of Donghua City was spread out, and the Huangfu led a large army to attack. Without the deterrence of super strong force, sergeant zhou was naturally not an opponent and was defeated. However, the Huangfu did not take the opportunity to kill them all, but after confiscating all their resources, drove them to the territory of manyue. Di Hao''s men, however, came to Donghua City with a great deal of resources! In just a few days, the situation became strange again, and all of this had nothing to do with Chu Nan. Chu Nanzheng played the last meridian of the Heaven Nine Steps... However, in Free Town, Situ Yixiao discovered the abnormality of the 100,000 mountains. Just outside, the level of warcraft was getting higher and higher. The highest one had reached level eight! Chapter 911 Just Three Different Flavors, Ancient Battlefield "It''s been half a month. Those things should have been delivered." Chu Nan ran the "Close Skyline," and with a flash, he appeared directly at the place he had requested. Sure enough, there were already people waiting there. Chu Nan did not speak to them, but directly showed his token and took away their storage ring. Then, with another flash, he returned to the array. When they arrived, Chu Nancai cleaned up the loot. Chu Nan''s face lit up with a smile. Di Hao had not lied before. Thirty-seven of them were from Di Hao. Di Hao took out thirty of them, including the herbs and red wormwood that Chu Nan had asked the Star Treasure Pavilion to search for in the past. They were all among them. The thirty were not exactly the same as a part of Chu Nan''s collection, but they were not completely repeated. For example, ying ri, bi he and Di Hao couldn''t bring it out. In this way, Chu Nan had 34 kinds of spiritual herbs in his hands, only three of them were missing! "There are only three flavors left." Chu Nan sighed with emotion and continued to clean up. The last medicinal introduction needed to refine the mad devil''s pill was also found. There were three or four hundred sector-level magic weapons, and there were many at the spiritual level. There were more than 50 ancient books of array formation, all complete! It was that simple top-grade Origin Stone, there were more than 4 billion. If you converted all the things, magic weapons, and so on into top-grade Origin Stone, there would be seven or eight billion, and some things could not be measured with a stone at all, such as that Origin Stone... Chu Nan cleared this up and could not help but read, "How deep is the foundation of this week? It''s just a force in the middle of the week that has such a huge resource. No wonder they have so many Martial Monarch pills and the like. The herbs that refine Martial Monarch pills must be extremely valuable. If we capture Emperor of Zhou, we don''t know how many resources we have." Thinking of this, Chu Nan suddenly felt that he had underestimated the great zhou. After all, the great zhou was the previous owner of the three kingdoms and the owner of this land for thousands of years. With such a deep foundation, his strength should not be too weak." Chu Nan took out the missing page of the ancient book, which was about the world beyond the sea. Chu Nan just flipped through it and put it in a storage ring alone. It was really important, but now was not the time to delve into it. At this moment, the ring of the black egg''s storage ring vibrated again. Chu Nan took the black egg out and clearly felt the strong hunger of the black egg and the desire to eat. Chu Nan did not hesitate to put the black egg into a replenishing thing filled with great energy such as inner pills and strange stones. He also fed the black egg some "Dragon kirin" blood. Chu Nan then continued to expand his "Kill Fish Array" with the array material he had just obtained. At this moment, Di Hao was surrounded by beautiful women, but he was too weak. He estimated the time and thought that Chu Nan should have gotten those things. He shouted in the array, "Lin Yun, what you want, I gave it to you, you let me go!" Chu Nan replied, "This is not possible!" "Lin Yun, you..." "I told you before that if you want someone to save you, you have to keep your word, right?" "I don''t want anyone to save me. As long as you let me go, I can give you more." Di Hao knew what Chu Nan was up to, but there was nothing he could do about it. He was just a fat fish waiting to be slaughtered. "By the way, hao wang, do you know where there was a great war on this land thousands of years ago? It''s the kind of ancient battlefield where the more people fight, the larger the number, and the more tragic it is." Chu Nan suddenly thought of this question. If there was such an ancient battlefield, then there must be a lot of death in it, and this ancient battlefield, in addition to the records of the great zhou dynasty, other countries, I am afraid there is no information. "Ancient battlefield?" Di Hao read and said, "If you let me go, I will tell you." "From what you''re saying, it''s true. That''s great." Chu Nan was overjoyed and did not care about Di Hao''s conditions at all. He smiled and said, "Hao wang, we had such a happy cooperation before. I believe this time, you will not let me down." "Release me." "Hao wang, it''s not good for you to do this. If you disappoint me, I will disappoint you too." As Chu Nan spoke, he was already in front of Di Hao. He grabbed his right arm, poured in his power, and exploded his three meridians. "If you continue to disappoint me, I will continue to disappoint you!" "Stop, I''ll tell you." Chu Nan stopped and stared at Di Hao. "Why do you always cry when you see a coffin?" "You are the devil." Di Hao stared at Chu Nan, gritting his teeth and speaking with deep resentment, Chu Nan arched his hand and smiled, "Do you think the devil alone can describe my horror?" Di Hao paused and said, "I know that there is an ancient battlefield, which is now the hengduan mountains." "Hengduan mountain range?" Chu Nan was really surprised by this answer. The first time he escaped from tianyizong, he woke up in the hengduan mountain range, and there was a large area among them, which had been turned into a desert by the third floor of his Tree and Grass. Now, the hengduan mountain range was completely occupied by Daqing! "Don''t you think the location of the hengduan mountain range has always been a place where soldiers must fight?" Di Hao said with a sneer. Chu Nan nodded thoughtfully. Then, he looked at Di Hao fiercely and asked, "A very important question. Since you know that I am Beiqi Linyun, you should also know that I am the head of the Artifact Sect. Let me ask you, is it in your hands, elder lu of the Artifact Sect and Martial Emperor Han?" Seeing Chu Nan''s gaze, which was completely different from what he was asking, Di Hao did not dare to play any more tricks and said directly, "If I am not wrong, it is indeed in the hands of big zhou, but it is not in my hands, it should be in the hands of old jiu." "Jiu?" "Old jiu was in charge of all the affairs of Wild Yue Country. Martial Emperor Han was captured in Wild Yue Country..." Di Hao told him everything he knew. Chu Nan read, "Wild Yue Country, once this is done, we will go to Wild Yue Country immediately." Seeing Chu Nan''s expression, di hao seemed to have guessed something and said, "If you go to Wild Yue Country, I can help you." "Hmm?" Chapter 912 Black Egg Swallowing, Zhuang Not Week to Strike Chu Nan asked a question, his mind turned, and he immediately understood what was going on. Di hao fell into his hands and was severely slaughtered by him. Without any doubt, Di Hao''s power would be greatly reduced; therefore, of course, Di Hao also wanted his competitor, that old jiu, whose power would also be greatly reduced! Thinking about this, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Say it. The more you make it clear, the more satisfied I can be with you." What di hao wanted was this. He didn''t think that doing this would do any harm to big zhou. In his opinion, no one could stop the rise of big zhou. This long dormancy was just to restore the glory of the past. Big zhou''s footsteps could not be stopped by a Lin Yun, or a Chu Nan. Therefore, what di hao had to care about was that he could not let his brothers be stronger than him and threaten him. Moreover, Di Hao would have a very clear and clear situation about old jiu. After Chu Nan heard this, he asked, "How did you use your sacred weapon? What''s the function?" Di Hao thought for a while and said, "That sacred weapon is called the octagonal mirror..." After listening to di hao, Chu Nan gave Di Hao a guarantee with a smile. "Hao wang, for the sake of your cooperation, I promise you that you will survive. Next, if you cooperate better, maybe I can help you!" Di Hao froze, then fell into a surprise. He did not expect to frame his brother, and there would be such an unexpected harvest. Chu Nan no longer paid attention to the joy of Di Hao, and was about to continue to cloth his "Kill Fish Array." The black egg shook the storage ring, and Chu Nan quickly took the black egg out. Chu Nan was shocked. In such a short period of time, the huge replenishing item in the storage ring was enough for Chu Nan to open up the three "Phantom Part" meridians. All of it was consumed and devoured by the black egg. And now, the black egg is still sending Chu Nan a "Hungry" feeling, and still want to eat! Remembering everything he had spent with the black egg, remembering that at the bottom of Holy Volcano, the black egg insisted on not swallowing the kirin inner pill and giving it to him. Without a word, Chu Nan put the black egg into a storage ring full of replenishing things again and said, "Xiaohei, don''t save it. Just swallow it. No matter how much you swallow, I can give it to you. Anyway, now we are guarding a big fish, and the next big fish is waiting for us to slaughter!" Black egg seemed to understand Chu Nan''s words and swallowed it up in the storage ring. Chu Nan said, "It seems that I am destined to be a poor man. For the Origin Stone, work hard." After turning his eyes, Chu Nan did not decorate the "Kill Fish Array," but put on the "Invisible clothes," and captured the remaining six Martial Emperor forces and two Martial Monarch forces in the big week into the "Kill Fish Array." After doing this, Chu Nancai focused on the "Kill Fish Array," the scope of the "Kill Fish Array," and continued to expand. Three days later, Chu Nan turned all the array materials in his hands into one array after another, and "Chan" covered half of Donghua City! After setting up the array, Chu Nan immediately took out the black egg, dripped the blood of the "Dragon kirin" in his body, and put him in a storage ring. Then, he brought Elder Xuan Yi in front of him. Elder Xuan Yi had to be as quiet and quiet as possible for this period of time, because he was completely immersed in Chu Nan''s "Kill Fish Array." What he wanted was not to crack Chu Nan''s array, but to know Chu Nan''s array. How many arrays were there? But Elder Xuan Yi couldn''t even do that. Chu Nan did not act as a good old man, incited to destroy the Yuanming, and devoured Elder Xuan Yi''s cultivation until he became a martial king. He said, "Please go back and give Emperor of Zhou a message. You want his son''s life, you want to save Martial Emperor Martial Monarch, and you want him to bring enough of the Origin Stone. Just settle them." Elder Xuan Yi''s face changed and he nodded. After sending Elder Xuan Yi away, Chu Nan smiled and said, "I hope the emperor of the zhou dynasty can send more people to save him." Immediately, Chu Nan sank into the meridian, he had to finish the meridian of the" Phantom Part" earlier, so that he could start to build the" Cangshan" ! Three days later, there were twenty or thirty people in Donghua city. Their cultivation was not too high. The leaders were several Martial Emperor, and the rest were all martial kings. The martial emperors shouted, "Lin Yun, hand over our king hao, or I will go to Jinling and destroy your whole family." The only response was silence. Twenty or thirty people roared and shouted, then rushed straight into the "Kill Fish Array," which entered, never came out, and were all lost in the "Kill Fish Array." With the sound of "Lin Yun," the relationship between "Lin Yun" and "Chu Nan" was revealed. The most exciting thing was that the village was not good. Zhuang Buzhou rushed to the top of the mountain at the first time and told brother Xuan Wuqi to go down the mountain and kill Lin Yun, the heir of the Lin Yun. However, when zhuang zhuang rushed up to the top of the mountain, he saw Xuan Wuqi practicing with his eyes closed. Thinking of Xuan Wuqi''s instructions, Zhuang Buzhou had to endure it and didn''t dare to disturb Xuan Wuqi. Zhuang Buzhou went down the mountain silently and said with hatred, "The old man doesn''t believe it. In three years, lin yun became able to kill Martial Honor. Before senior brother left the horse, the old man could kill you too. The last time someone saved you, this time, Who will save you!" In three years, just as Xuan Wuqi still saw the Martial Saint steps again, Zhuang Buzhou did not return to his previous cultivation. Therefore, Zhuang Buzhou''s idea was not to go alone, but to encourage many people, including those who were hidden from the world... Therefore, Zhuang Buzhou will release some information about Lin Yun, including that Lin Yun is the body of the Five Elements, Lin Yun''s blood has a special energy that can be refined into the best elixir, Lin Yun has a king beast beside him, and Lin Yun can manipulate the Lightning Bolt and so on. In addition, Zhuang Buzhou also exaggerated and gave chu Nanan a lot of things that he did not know before. For example, Zhuang Buzhou also released news that lin yun had a sacred weapon on him! The sacred weapon, the naked interest, affected the hearts of countless people; there was also the news that Chu Nan was covered in treasure, which attracted the hearts of the strong, and they rushed to Donghua City. Just the next day, hundreds of people came to Donghua City, but they knew that the "Kill Fish Array" was powerful, and they did not rush into the battle, but took the magic weapon and threw it at the "Kill Fish Array." With the purpose of "Breaking the array with force" ! Chapter 913 To Welcome the World in Array "Lin Yun, it''s Lin Yun again. How much good has Lin Yun done to me!" Dizun''s angry voice echoed in the palace. Elder Xuan Yi knelt on the ground and didn''t dare move. Dizun shouted, "Di Hao is such a fool. He was killed. Even if he died, my Martial Emperor Martial Monarch..." "Lin Yun, a member of the Daqing Chu family, has ruined my good deeds. From the barbarian to the Chu family to the Daqing, he deserves to die. He must die. There is no place for him to die. Pass on my decree. Attack with the four elephants and kill!" After the majestic voice, Dizun softened his tone and said, "Try to save Martial Monarch as much as possible. After all, the cost of making those Martial Monarch is so great. As for Di Hao, don''t let him die." Beichen Palace, Wild Yue Country. The situation in Wild Yue Country at this time was the most disadvantageous, but Lord Beichen did not panic at all, because their Ancestor from Beichen Palace had already returned, and as long as Ancestor wanted, he could take over the whole of Wild Yue Country anytime and anywhere. Lord Beichen was thinking, "Chu Nan, Lin Yun, kill me, elder Beichen Palace. This is not over. I want to see how strong you are!" Immediately, Lord Beichen ordered him to take down the top ten true disciples and go down to Beichen Mountain! In Villain, the ninth in Di Hao''s mouth laughed wildly. "I didn''t expect this big brother of mine to have such a bad back. He was targeted by Lin Yun and locked up in the formation. Boss, boss, this is a good opportunity. Ninth brother will not miss it." "Someone." Old jiu called his men and ordered, "Send the seven evil men to Donghua City and look for an opportunity to end king hao''s life." Jinling Chu family. Ancestor, the Chu family, heard chu yihong''s report and said with a smile, "This kid is indeed a troublemaker, but this is a good one!" Then, Ancestor, the Chu family, said, "Send back a list of the people who attacked chu. Let the blood guards take action and kill the people behind them!" In the hall of eternal life, Huangfu Ye said, "My sword is getting more and more interesting." Then he saw the news about Huangfu Yunfei and Chu Nan. He opened his mouth and said, "Looks like I have to get married!" In Donghua City, there were no Daqing soldiers, some were all martial artists. The city of Donghua was full of martial artists. This time, the martial artists'' cultivation was much higher than that of Dongyue City and Nangong Family. Senior Martial was too embarrassed to speak. These martial arts practitioners, however, did not leave any empty space. They used their magic weapons like flying, and the dense magic weapons bombarded the "Kill Fish Array." However, this unprecedented "Kill Fish Array" was too astonishing in defense. An invisible shield shielded them from all their magic powers. These martial arts practitioners smashed them day and night for three days, but the "Kill Fish Array" remained motionless. There was not even a ripple or a shake. "Is this the Kill Fish Array? Is there such a strong Kill Fish Array? The replenishing was completely depleted, and there was not a single reaction from the'' Kill Fish Array''..." One of the top martial kings said with a curse. The man next to him replied, "The air can''t be broken. What about the ground? I don''t believe that if I destroy his underground base, his Kill Fish Array will still exist!" "Come on, forget about the array. There were thirty Martial Emperor and hundreds of martial kings who destroyed a ten meter deep hole that was more than 1,700 meters deep, but they didn''t see anything..." "How deep is his array?" "Who knows!" ... Such discussions were happening everywhere. In this way, the days passed quickly as they kept smashing and breaking the array with their magic weapons! On this day, there were not a large number of martial artists floating in the air, only a few dozen, and these dozens of martial artists, all of them were Martial Monarch cultivators above; not only were they strong, their status was not weak. To the north were the ten true disciples of Beichen Palace. To the south, it was the four elephant masters of the great zhou dynasty, whose cultivation was infinitely close to Martial Honor, and they all had special abilities! To the east, led by zhuang buzhou, there were 18 Tianyi Sect disciples! To the west, there were eight reclusives. They were originally invincible. This time, they were either attracted by the sacred weapon, the king''s beast, the body of the Five Elements, the blood, the control of the Thunder and so on! Although these reclusive people were not well known, there were indeed quite a number of masters in them. Moreover, they had learned a lot, and among them were those who studied the formation. The four great powers did not "Break the formation with force" recklessly, but wanted to "Break the formation with force." Beichen Palace, dazhou, Tianyi Sect all had one person who broke the formation, but among the reclusive, there were two strong people breaking the formation. The brows of the five men who broke the array were all tightly furrowed. The "Kill Fish Array" in front of them contained too many arrays, and they were different from the ones they knew. For example, the array in front of them, in a rough view, was undoubtedly the Five Elements Array. They really broke the array according to the chan, and the result was to be pierced by the seven star sword array''s ten thousand swords! Day after day, more and more people gathered in Donghua City. Some even started a business in it, selling pills, magic treasures, and other books on array methods, which were also sold on a large scale and sold on a special sale. There were countless buyers. Even those who didn''t know array methods, they had to buy two books to see if they could suddenly understand them. With a wave of their hand, they broke the hateful "Kill Fish Array" in front of them.. In this business, there are two backstage companies, one World Trading Company and one World Trading Company! Chu Nan in the "Kill Fish Array" naturally did not know what kind of sensation his "Kill Fish Array" had caused; at this moment, he had already opened up the four meridians of the "Kill Fish Array." Although he wanted to muster up the courage to open up the remaining four meridians together, he was helpless. Black egg swallowed several storage rings, but his energy was insufficient. But he doesn''t want to use it yet. Chu Nan held the black egg in his hand and felt that it was still hungry. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go find it for you. I hope there are a lot of fish outside." At this moment, the recluse li broke the array with a happy face and shouted, "This array is a combination of the eight trigrams array, the rolling stone array, the burning flame array and the Ice Sword array. We can take this opportunity to open the gap in the'' Kill Fish Array'' and then bombard it with great force to break the array!" Everyone was overjoyed to hear that. After all these days, they finally had an idea. When they were overjoyed, two harsh words came into their ears! "Idiot!" Chapter 914 Lightning, Strike for Your Mother! Chu Nan didn''t shout these words out loud, but everyone in Donghua City heard them. The man with the surname li who broke the formation suddenly blushed. He''s a great man! But it was also because he was a high man that his pride grew stronger, more proud, and more dignified; but now, in broad daylight, in public, when he was most proud of being able to break the formation, this man surnamed li was denounced as an idiot! How could he accept his pride? How could he save face? So, the man with the surname li asked angrily, "What if the old man breaks the array?" "If you break the array, I''ll give you whatever you want!" Chu Nan had no pressure at all. When the li family member heard Chu Nan''s words, he immediately smiled and said, "I want your blood!" "Here!" "How do I manipulate the Lightning Bolt?" "Here!" "I want the sacred weapon in your hand!" "Here!" The man with the surname li broke the formation smiled and did not want to continue. Zhuang buzhou also surprised Chu Nan with three simple and powerful "Give," especially the last "Give," which made Zhuang Buzhou''s heart jump. "Does Lin Yun really have a sacred weapon? Got it at the Chu family? It''s possible that the Chu family is a Daqing family of refiners!" The man with the surname li was about to throw himself into the battle, but he heard Chu Nan say, "Wait a minute." "Hmm? Are you going back on your word?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "Why should I go back on my word? I just wanted to ask, if you can''t break the array, what can you give me?" The man with the surname li suddenly stopped. He was just trying to get the benefits from Chu Nan, but he forgot that he had to pay. He thought for a while and didn''t find anything he could do. He said, "What do you want?" "Well, you can''t break the array. I don''t want your life anymore. Just be loyal to me." "Loyalty?" The man with the surname li hesitated. Being loyal meant being a servant and working for others. To him, who was used to freedom, it was like being in prison, which was worse than death. But with so many people watching, he couldn''t admit defeat and couldn''t gamble! "What? You dare not gamble? You don''t want the holy weapon, you don''t want my blood, you don''t know how to manipulate the Lightning Bolt?" As Chu Nan spoke, he raised his hand to the sky and waved it down. In an instant, a Lightning Bolt came out of nowhere! With a loud crack, all the martial artists in Donghua City trembled and someone exclaimed, "He really can control the Lightning Bolt. He really can..." "Lightning Bolt!" "By the way, I remember that more than three years ago, there was a very strange Lightning Bolt. It must be the reason for this Lin Yun!" ... For a moment, the eyes of shock, jealousy, greed and so on were all on Chu Nan. Zhuang Buzhou, who had been hacked by the Lightning Bolt, was also envious. Of course, his eyes were full of hatred. That time in Xuan Iceberg, he was hacked by the Lightning Bolt as much as he was embarrassed, especially the image of "Kneeling down." As for the man with the surname li who broke through the array, his face was flushed and his breathing was short. He blurted out, "Okay, I promise you. If I can''t break through the array, I will be loyal to you!" "Then go break it!" Chu Nan waved his hand and floated in the air. He had always used the Lightning Bolt as a trump card before, but now that it was exposed, it didn''t make much sense to use it as a trump card, so Chu Nan used lightning to scare some people. The Divine Thoughts swept through Donghua City''s martial artists and Chu Nan said, "Good guy, there are a lot of fish here, and they are not small fish and shrimps. If we take them all away, it should be enough for Xiaohei to eat a few meals." Then Chu Nan looked at Zhuang Buzhou and smiled, "You''re here too?" "Of course I want to come. I want to watch you die!" "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Chu Nan spread his hands and said, "Three years ago, you couldn''t kill me; three years later, not only can you not kill me, but you will also be killed by me! Even if you don''t come today, I will kill the god clan again!" "Arrogant boy, do you think there are so many martial artists in Donghua City who are all ornaments?" "No, no, no. How can they be decorations? They are fish, big fish, understand?" Chu Nan said without hesitation and asked, "Why isn''t Xuan Wuqi here? Is he not afraid that I will reveal his glorious deeds?" "Senior brother, you don''t have to do anything. I can kill you too." Zhuang Buzhou did not flinch at all, but when he finished speaking, he saw chu nan coming towards him and only heard Chu Nan say coldly, "Really? I want to see how you kill me!" Zhuang Buzhou''s face changed, and he urged the disciples of the heavenly sect to be on high alert. When he walked out of the "Kill Fish Array," he attacked with all his might! Step by step, Chu Nan stepped out of the "Kill Fish Array." At the moment when he stepped out of the "Kill Fish Array," all the ten true disciples of Beichen Palace, the four elephant strong men of the zhou dynasty, and the reclusives were ready to kill Chu Nan. "Pitter-patter!" Chu Nan sacrificed a big bolt of lightning, hit Zhuang Buzhou, and immediately chopped zhuang buzhou''s defense into pieces, and the others were stunned on the spot, not daring to act recklessly. Chu Nan felt that in the past three years, the Lightning Bolt hidden in dantian seemed to have become a lot stronger. "Is that the reason for the trace of purple Thunder?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan said coldly, "This is my personal grudge with Zhuang Buzhou and the Tianyi Sect. If others want to intervene, don''t blame me for being rude!" The cold language, the fierce murderous spirit, the majestic Thunder, all the people present were shocked, and there was silence, no one dared to move. Chu Nan turned his head and said to him, "It''s none of your business. Concentrate on breaking your array!" The li family member nodded reflexively and bent over to break the array. Chu Nan turned around and continued to walk towards zhuang buzhou. "Three years ago, you beat me into a serious injury; three years ago, you forced me to kneel; three years ago, you killed my teacher''s mother; today, I will return it to you tenfold and hundredfold!" As soon as the words fell, a Lightning Bolt hit Zhuang Buzhou again, directly hacking the defenseless Zhuang Buzhou to vomit blood! "This bolt of lightning was struck for master''s mother!" "Pitter-patter!" "This bolt of lightning was struck for master''s mother!" Luo Xianer''s countenance and voice shielded him from a deadly blow, his pale face as snow, and the blood on the corners of his mouth... So clearly appeared in Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan kept chopping down the Lightning Bolt. The Lightning Bolt was like a net, covering zhuang buzhou. Zhuang Buzhou could not escape. Chu Nan roared, "These, these, are all for master''s mother. Zhuang Buzhou, today, I want to use your blood and your head to comfort master''s mother''s spirit in heaven." "Zhuang Buzhou, kneel down!" Chapter 915 So What If Its Broken? Kneel down! Kneel down - The voice reverberated in the air, and the Lightning Bolt continued to hit Zhuang Buzhou, spilling blood all over his body. No matter where Zhuang Buzhou fled and where he stood, the Lightning Bolt followed him like a shadow. All the martial artists in Donghua saw that Chu Nan was like a god, raising his hand to lift the sky and cutting off the Thunder. For a moment, everyone froze on the spot. They almost regarded the Thunder as a god. But now, they really saw that someone had driven the god! Zhuang Buzhou''s hair stood upright from the blow, his skin split open and his body was black from the inside to the outside. Zhuang Buzhou came with the determination to kill Chu Nan in return for the humiliation of Xuan Iceberg. But at this moment, he was humiliated again. Zhuang Buzhou could not bear it. He no longer retreated, but roared angrily and rushed towards Chu Nan. An angry voice exploded in his chest. "Lin Yun, I will kill you!" "I''ll make you kneel!" "Sky kill Zone, kill!" "How dare you say the word'' exterminate'' just because you''re a tattered Sky kill Zone?" Chu Nan sneered, remembering the day when Zhuang Buzhou had sacrificed himself to the "Sky kill Zone," he clenched his fist, compressed his strength, fused the flame of the holy ghost with the red breath of the foreign land, and fused the two qi of life and death... Zhuang Buzhou also sneered coldly and said, "Broken territory? Can you break it?" "Break your''Sky kill Zone'', one punch is enough!" "Hahaha..." Zhuang Buzhou looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. "What a big joke. You can break old fu''s''Sky kill Zone'' with one punch. You can see clearly with wide eyes that old fu is in the territory of Martial Honor, not Martial Monarch''s field. It''s just you who can break it. What a delusion!" "So what if it''s broken?" "If you can break it with one punch, why don''t I kneel down for you?" Zhuang Buzhou was certain that Chu Nan would not be able to break it. If Chu Nan used the "Life and Death Wave," he still had some scruples, but if he had to punch Zhuang Buzhou to death, he would not believe it. He roared, "Sky kill Zone" had already enveloped Chu Nan and wanted to torture Chu Nan again. The power in Chu Nan''s fist had already been compressed to 22 waves, and he was compressing to 20 waves. He said, "As you wish!" Immediately, reach, punch out! Boom! Suddenly, the roar was deafening, and an energy Guanghua rose into the sky, piercing the eyes of all the warriors. Zhuang Buzhou''s body, like a broken sandbag, fell into the air, "Bang" heavily hit the ground, did not make a hole, but bounced back, and then hit the ground, so many times, Zhuang Buzhou finally like a dead dog, bleeding all over, lying on the ground. Chu Nan''s punch, after breaking the "Sky kill Zone," poured into his body, destroying all his flesh and blood tissue, all his bones, all broken into pieces, even the meridians, were also broken one by one. Zhuang Buzhou''s cultivation fell straight down to the realm of Martial Honor and continued to decline. All the martial artists present were shocked. Beiqi Linyun, who had been silent for three years, was still as tough as ever. With just one punch, he beat Zhuang Buzhou, the junior Martial Honor, to such a miserable state. Who can do that to the people present? The ten true disciples of Beichen Palace were frightened, and they panicked like the strong on thursday. The recluse felt that this trip out of the mountain might have been a wrong choice. As for the man with the surname li who broke the formation, his whole body trembled, and he kept saying in his heart, "I can break the formation, I can..." The reason why he said this was because the person with the surname li knew very well that if he could not break the array, then he had no other choice but to abide by the previous bet and serve Chu Nan. He wanted to cheat, or to escape. That was impossible. Just look at Zhuang Buzhou''s miserable situation and you will understand. Chu Nan''s murderous spirit did not stop at all. Luo Xianer''s death made him very sad. He knew that killing Zhuang Buzhou today might lead Xuan Wuqi to give up killing the emperor of the zhou dynasty and make him his target first. However, with his enemy in front of him and his wife waiting for three years under the nine springs, how could he let her continue to live in peace? Step by step, he stepped right in front of Zhuang Buzhou. Although Zhuang Buzhou was not far from death, he was not dead. He could not believe everything in front of him, it was true. He could not believe that his body was bleeding. He could not believe the pain coming from his body. He could not believe that he was really lying on the ground... Kneel down! Kneel down for my wife, kneel down for the heroic spirit of the Xuanbing Sect!" "Poof..." Zhuang Buzhou spat out blood, and his body was not able to support him at all. He gathered the strength in his body and shouted, "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you come up together and kill him? Are you waiting for him to break down one by one?" Beichen Palace, si xiang, and others moved slightly, but no one dared to take the initiative. Chu Nan''s strength was witnessed by everyone, and no one dared to be the first bird. The murderous look in Chu Nan''s eyes was extremely strong. "Kneel down like a man!" "Don''t you want the artifact on him, don''t you want his blood, don''t you want..." Zhuang Buzhou was still shouting, but at the same time, his body floated up, and then, the body without any bone support, kneeled on the ground and kowtowed. Zhuang Buzhou did not want to kneel, but he could no longer control his body, and this scene made the hearts of those people tighter, weighing whether or not to attack, Zhuang Buzhou was still howling: "Do you think that if you do not attack, he will let you go? He won''t let you go! He will kill you. You will only have a chance of survival if you kill him. Otherwise, you will definitely die worse than me." These words were right in the hearts of those people, and that was what they were worried about; hence, the eyes of these people changed. For the sake of interests, for the sake of life, his eyes became fierce, and at the same time, he was secretly full of energy, as long as there was a chance, he would launch an earth-shattering attack. Chu Nan asked, "Zhuang Buzhou, are you done?" "I..." Zhuang Buzhou gritted his teeth. "My senior brother will definitely avenge me. He will!" "Xuan Wuqi''s result will be worse than yours!" Chu Nan said confidently. Zhuang Buzhou laughed wildly. "Brother xuan will soon become Martial Saint. Do you think you can kill a Martial Saint? Hahaha..." Chu Nan looked at him coldly and said, "If he was Martial Saint, he wouldn''t be on tianyi mountain now, but in Donghua City!" Zhuang Buzhou''s face froze, staring at the Tianyi Sect disciple and roaring, "Kill order, kill lin yun!" "Death warrant?" Chu Nan snorted coldly, raised his hand, stretched out his five fingers and said, "Master''s mother, disciple today, avenge you, sacrifice your heroic soul with zhuang zhou''s untimely blood and life!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he put his fingers together. In an instant, there seemed to be millions of thread cutting through zhuang buzhou''s body! Crash! Zhuang Buzhou was reduced to pieces of flesh and blood. "Madam, I will take good care of Xixi and the others. Don''t worry." While Chu Nan was reading, the Martial Monarch strongmen of the Tianyi Sect came out in a murderous manner. Beichen Palace, the elephant on thursday, the recluse, were also motivated. Chapter 916 Are You Talking in Your Sleep? A total of thirty-nine martial emperors attacked Chu Nan. Among them, other than the one with the surname li who broke the formation did not make a move, everyone else did. Of the thirty-nine Martial Monarch, the one with the lowest cultivation was also the mid-level martial emperor! Although they had seen Chu Nan''s strength with their own eyes and saw Chu Nan kill Zhuang Buzhou, they decided to fight with the thirty-nine martial emperors at the same time, even the junior Martial Honor could not resist. In addition to the benefits and the words Zhuang Buzhou said before he died. Chu Nan, who had avenged his master''s mother and turned Zhuang Buzhou into a pool of flesh and blood, turned around and stopped using the Lightning Bolt or any other means. With a fist in his hand, he flashed into the group of 18 Martial Monarch that day. Martial Monarch, the 18 Tianyi Sect members, was in a panic. Each of them displayed the most powerful secret skills and offered the most powerful magic weapon. Unfortunately, no matter the raging sky or the most exquisite weapon, they could not stop the fist. For a moment, screams were heard everywhere, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. Chu Nan''s fists pierced through the flames, broke through the terrifying blade, broke through the vast hard soil, and sent his fists into their chests, breaking their chests, breaking their dan, striking their heads, breaking their five internal organs and six bows... In a blink of an eye, only five of the 18 Martial Monarch survivors were left. These five Martial Monarch, completely terrified to the extreme, no matter what the killing order, no matter the hatred between the Tianyi Sect and Beiqi Linyun, turned around and ran away. While escaping, all the magic weapons in his hands were thrown at Chu Nan, trying to explode the magic weapon and stop Chu Nan from pursuing them. However, as soon as they threw out the magic weapon and had not drunk the word "Burst," Chu Nan reached out with both hands and, with a flash of lightning, grabbed the hearts of the several sector-level magic weapons, broke the marks, and put them into his pocket and put them into the storage ring. So, when the word "Explosion" came out of the five Martial Monarch''s mouth, there was no magic weapon explosion, no sound of explosion came out, the five Martial Monarch knew that the situation was not good, and after a shock, they didn''t even dare to look back to see what happened, so they ran away quickly... They had originally escaped in five directions, but they were bound by an invisible force, dragging them to the other side. They tried their best, but they could not escape. There was a feeling that the fish in the bottle could not jump out and could not resist. In the end, Martial Monarch, who had been running around desperately, escaped to the same road and was still moving in a straight line. The five martial emperors knew that something was wrong and smelled death coming. One of them shouted, "Lin Yun, how dare you kill us?" "What a joke! Zhuang Buzhou dares to kill anyone, not to mention you!" "Master will not let you go. He will hunt you to the ends of the earth!" "So what? You''re going to die soon." "The old man fought with you!" Just as the man shouted this, the five of them stood in the same line, and Chu Nan punched the punch that had been prepared for a long time. Before the punch arrived, the strength had surged. Martial Monarch, who was closest to Chu Nan''s fist, broke into pieces. Then, the second, the third, the fourth, and the fifth broke together! After zhuang chou was punched half to death, five Martial Monarch were also punched to pieces... In the blink of an eye, all 18 Martial Monarch of the Tianyi Sect had turned into pieces of flesh and blood, and there was no chance of resurrection! Such a bloody scene, so that the martial arts of Donghua City, the hearts of a wild surge of emotions called "Fear," fierce and irresistible, all their minds, were all shocked by the man called "Chu Nan." Chu Nan closed his fist, his figure swayed, and reappeared in the ten true disciples of Beichen Palace. On thursday, they were surrounded by powerful and reclusive people. The magic weapons in their hands were emitting great power, obviously sacrificing a great killing move. Unfortunately, before it could be put into action, Chu Nan had killed the 18th Martial Monarch of the Tianyi Sect. They were stunned and did not dare to make a move. When they saw Chu Nan return to their midst, the rest of them could not help but tremble. Chu Nan said, "I told you, if you interfere, I will not be polite!" "Chu Nan, you know, we are from Beichen Palace." A disciple in Beichen Palace panicked and blew himself up, trying to intimidate Chu Nan with the name of Beichen Palace. Chu Nan smiled and said, "I know." "We, Ancestor, are back. We, Ancestor, are Martial Honor''s strong men!" "If I kill you, you Ancestor will kill me, right?" Chu Nan sneered, but the disciple of Beichen Palace did not seem to hear the irony. He said proudly, "That''s right. If you let us go today and apologize to us, then your killing of the two elders of Beichen Palace will be written off..." "Will I apologize to you?" "Not bad, otherwise..." "Or what?" "Otherwise, Ancestor would..." The Beichen Palace disciple was still talking, but when he saw Chu Nan come up to him, a cold voice rang in his heart. "What would happen?" "Yes... Yes... Yes..." The Beichen Palace disciple stuttered, but suddenly a golden light burst out from his body, hitting Chu Nan''s heart and shouting, "Chu family kid, go to hell!" "Crash!" Blood splattered, and only half of the Beichen Palace disciple''s screams were heard. He died and the golden light on his body disappeared. "Senior brother -" The remaining nine shouted and a disciple shouted, "Retreat separately and report back to the palace lord, saying that Chu Nan can''t stay. No matter what the price, we must kill him. Otherwise, the Beichen palace will be in danger." As soon as the order was given, the nine of them fled in nine different directions. Chu Nan laughed and said, "You don''t have to go back and pass on this sentence yourself. I''ll help you when I go to Beichen Palace another day!" As the words fell, Chu Nan stepped out and "Close Skyline" stepped out. His figure flashed, his fist turned into a knife, and he slashed it nine times. At once, nine heads were flying in the air, like nine stars with beads. At the same time, there were nine shares of the Blood Arrow, which sprayed into the air like a river of blood. Ten more Martial Monarch fell. The broken li surname Martial Monarch was trembling all over. The more he broke, the more frightened he became. Previously, he was sure that the array was a combination of four formations, but when he really broke, he felt that there were far more than four formations. Chu Nan turned around and stared at the four masters of big zhou, who were all the four masters of big perfect Martial Monarch, and said, "Do you also have strong Martial Honor in big zhou?" "Of course." One of them said, "Chu Nan, you have ruined too many plans for our big week. If you withdraw the'' Kill Fish Array'' and release Martial Emperor Martial Monarch and hao wang inside, big week will not trouble you again." "Are you talking in your sleep?" "Chu Nan, don''t think we''ll be killed with a punch like those trash! If you don''t appreciate it, today is your day of death!" "Oh, then I want to see how strong you are and how dare you say that." "The four elephant killing array!" The man drank it out, and the four stepped out of the formation. At that moment, there were dragons singing and tigers roaring, and birds chirping and turtles whining! Chu Nan did not move, but his eyes suddenly tightened. Because in the hands of these four people, what they were holding was actually - the Dragon Teeth! Chapter 917 Goodbye Dragons Tooth And Dragons Scales, My Heart Is Filled with Doubt Dragon Teeth! Chu Nan was really surprised. The Dragon Teeth in the hands of the four men was exactly the same as the Dragon Teeth lying in his storage ring as the one he gave Lingyun. This means that the Dragon Teeth in their hands came from the same dragon. The hardened dragon of the black fire python! Chu Nan looked at the four people opposite him, and their bodies flashed with light. A "Leather armor" like magic artifact was fastened to the four people, and a faint red and fiery light appeared. When Chu Nan saw the "Leather armor," his eyes suddenly widened to the extreme! Because this "Leather armor" is actually a "Dragon armor," a dragon armor magical treasure refined from dragon scales! Seeing the Dragon Teeth and the dragon armor, Chu Nan had no doubt that they had also gotten it from the black fire python. Chu Nan thought about the scene that day, he was taking the Dragon Teeth and peeling the dragon scales, but was surrounded by a large group of ferocious beasts. In the end, without a storage ring, he could only take two jays, a dragon tendon, and a reverse scale of the dragon and run away in a hurry. Next, how were the jays and the dragon armor dealt with? Chu Nan would never know again. "What exactly happened in the mountains?" Chu Nan thought to himself, for some reason, of the great changes in Free Town and the disappearance of five masters. "So... Is it related to them?" Chu Nan was shocked at the same time, the man who condensed into the shape of a dragon. Seeing Chu Nan in a daze, he laughed and shouted, "Now you''re afraid. Unfortunately, it''s too late to be afraid. You have a sacred weapon in your hand, so what? The magic weapon in our hands is no worse than your sacred weapon!" "You can''t smash us with one punch, because you can''t break through this defense." The man in the shape of a tiger pointed to the dragon armor on his body. "I heard that your** is very strong. I wonder if you can withstand our attack!" "However, you still have a way to live. That is to serve our great zhou, and then we will leave you alive!" Four people, one by one, the meaning of their words was that they had already eaten Chu Nan to death. Chu Nan stared at them, or did not say a word, condensing into a dragon-shaped man, and shouted: "It seems that you will not cry in the coffin, you will not surrender, then don''t blame us for ruthlessly killing him, do it, take him down!" The four elephant killing array was activated, and a thick killing machine rolled in, ready to drown Chu Nan! In the midst of the killing, the dragon leaped and the tiger leaped, and the birds flew and the turtles surged. The dragon spat out a thick tuyuan, which condensed into a mountain and pressed against Chu Nan. The tiger spat out a golden light that was like a sword and cut Chu Nan. The bird was covered in black fire and wanted to burn Chu Nan. The turtle gushed out of the water column, trying to drown Chu Nan. After that, there were four Dragon Teeth following him, stabbing Chu Nan in all directions! That momentum, such a majestic, really want to kill Chu Nan in one fell swoop in the formation! The attack was about to come, and every pore in Chu Nan''s body emitted an endless murderous aura, which immediately annihilated the killing opportunity in the four elephant annihilation array! The four of them paled in shock. Chu Nan raised his hand to the sky. In an instant, "Crackle" four explosions, four Lightning Bolt descended! When the Lightning Bolt struck, it immediately destroyed the Earth Dragon, the Lightning Bolt, and the turtle, and the water dried up after the landslide. The only thing left was the firebird. Chu Nan stared at the firebird and felt a very familiar smell. The smell of the black fire python, perhaps because the man of the firebird got a part of the black fire python, made the firebird not be struck by lightning. The other three, without the power of the black fire and blood python, could not resist. The three of them, seeing that the beast they had gathered was directly destroyed and holding the Dragon Teeth''s hand, could not help but pause. The man of the Dragon Teeth was still muttering, "If you can''t control the internet service, you would have died just now. Damn it, how can you drive it?" However, although the firebird was not killed, it was seriously injured, and it flew unsteadily. The black fire on its body was much lighter. As long as Chu Nan dropped another bolt of lightning, it would be able to destroy it. But Chu Nan did not use the Lightning Bolt to chop the firebird, but stretched out his right hand, grabbed the firebird''s neck, and then, the whirlpool spun. The man of the firebird smiled and sneered, "You dare to catch me with your hands. I really don''t care about my husband. Black fire and vermilion bird, explode!" As the firebird man spoke, the image of Chu Nan being burnt to the ground, his skin split open and his blood spat out came to mind. However, when the word "Explosion" was uttered, the dark fire vermilion did not explode. Instead, it disappeared into Chu Nan''s hands. Even the dark fire, the ferocious fire bird that was condensed by the replenishing, disappeared. Chu Nan said, "You''re right. I really didn''t take you seriously! You condense another dark fire vermilion bird and show it to me!" "How could it disappear?" The firebird man was extremely surprised. He did not know that his dark fire vermilion bird had not disappeared, but had been devoured by Chu Nan! Although the dragon, tiger, bird, turtle and four fierce beasts were destroyed, the four Dragon Teeth were very close to Chu Nan! "Even so, you can''t escape death." The Earth Dragon man shouted. Chu Nan ignored it, but raised his hand again. Four Thunder came down and struck four people. The Guanghua on the four of them flashed, but they blocked the Lightning Bolt. They were not seriously injured, but there was a little blood oozing from the corners of their mouths. Compared to Zhuang Buzhou''s tragic situation, it was not only ten million times better. Seeing such a scene, the recluse watching the battle and the martial artists in Donghua City were also discussing in surprise, "What level of magic is the magic weapon on their bodies? To be able to defend against the Lightning Bolt." "That''s right. In this way, Chu Nan''s big murder weapon will be useless. It seems that he will really fall today." "Great zhou''s power is indeed strong!" ... Countless people were talking about it, but no one looked at Chu Nan and believed that Chu Nan was going to die. Among the reclusive, there was an old man who looked at the magic weapon on the four of them, his eyes shining as if he had thought of something. "What, your Lightning Bolt won''t work, will it? The old man said that the power of this magic weapon is unimaginable to you. The old man also said that you can''t escape death; Chu Nan, suffer death!" The Earth Dragon man laughed arrogantly, and the laughter of the other three burst out from his chest. Do you really think my Lightning Bolt will be useless? Even if the dragon scales on your body can resist the Lightning Bolt, do you think you have enough of the replenishing to sustain them?" Chu Nan said with a sneer. The Earth Dragon man immediately blurted out, "How do you know that our magic weapon is used..." Speaking of this, the Earth Dragon man suddenly woke up and continued, "Is it made from dragon scales?" Chu Nan did not answer, but there were Thunder all over the sky, like a tree net, covering four people! Chapter 918 Dragons Tooth, One? The Lightning Bolt was in a frenzy. The front and back four elephant killing array set up by the strong on thursday was completely shrouded by the Lightning Bolt. The space where the front and back four elephant killing array was located completely became the world of the Lightning Bolt! The magic weapon on the four of them was indeed powerful, able to withstand most of the power of the Lightning Bolt. However, although the magic weapon was strong, it was used by people. The more powerful the magic weapon, the more replenishing it will consume, the more powerful it will be! Under the incessant attack of the Lightning Bolt, the four people''s replenishing, like a burst of water, rushed from their bodies to the dragon''s armour magic weapon. In just a little effort, their body was consumed by nearly two-thirds of the total, and their faces were pale. The four of them were trapped by the Lightning Bolt and couldn''t get in at all. While they kept gushing out of the replenishing, they were still shocked at how Chu Nan knew that their magic weapon was made from dragon scales! "How on earth did you know?" The Earth Dragon man asked, but the firebird man shouted, "No matter how he knows, as long as we take him down, we can know what we want to know. We don''t have time to waste anymore. We have to do our best. Otherwise, if we drag him down, we won''t even be able to do that." "Not bad!" "That''s good." The Earth Dragon man said with an incomparably solemn expression and roared, "Four images in one, the dragon''s tooth massacre!" Immediately, the four of them took out all the replenishing in their bodies. Their pale faces turned red, and their bodies spun around, giving them a feeling of unity. The dragon, tiger, bird and turtle appeared again and stared at them, but they could not tell whether it was a dragon or a tiger, a bird or a turtle, or all four. Once again, Chu Nan was overwhelmed with immense power! It was obvious that this big killing move was extremely powerful. However, Chu Nan did not show any pressure and said with a sneer, "Four images in one? I want to see how you can make one for me! The dragon''s tooth massacre? Dragon Teeth, do you think only you have it?" As soon as the words fell, Chu Nan''s figure finally moved. And, in Chu Nan''s hand, there was one more thing, the dragon''s tooth! The four of them also saw the Dragon Teeth in Chu Nan''s hands. All the expressions in their eyes turned into shock and fell into a bottomless abyss of shock. The man of the Earth Dragon exclaimed in shock, "How could you have the same thing? Absolutely not!" "Not only do I have dragon teeth, I also have this!" As Chu Nan spoke, the reverse scale of the dragon appeared in front of him. When they saw the reverse scale of the dragon, the four of them trembled. Chu Nan added, "This one of mine is the reverse scale. It''s much stronger than your scales." "You... How could you..." The Earth Dragon had lost its mind, and there was that thoughtful recluse who heard the Dragon Teeth and saw the dragon scales in front of Chu Nan. He finally remembered and shouted, "Dragon, your magic weapon was made from dragon scales. You actually killed a dragon!" The screams of the recluse spread throughout Donghua City. At that moment, the warriors of Donghua City were excited. "Oh my god, it''s a dragon! There are dragons in this world!" "After the Sky Thunder robbery, the dragon, no wonder that magic weapon can block the attack of the Sky Thunder." "But how can they kill the dragon?" "That''s right, especially lin yun. He also has Dragon Teeth and dragon scales in his hands!" In the midst of this shock, there was a pair of eyes, but they had a different meaning. He thought to himself, "Is the blood on Chu Nan related to the dragon?" These exclamations did not disturb Chu Nan at all. Chu Nan was talking to the four of them, "The Dragon Teeth in your hands, the dragon armor on your body, should have belonged to me. Today, it just happens that the item is back to its original owner." The Earth Dragon bit its tongue, shook its head and drank, "Arrogance, return the thing to its original owner, what right do you have to say, return the thing to its original owner, with your fist? Joke, even if you have a Dragon Teeth, what can you do? You only have one, we have four! Four Dragon Teeth, can''t you kill one?" Chu Nan shook his head and smiled, "According to you, it''s better than hair. The hair of the four of you combined is much more than mine. Does that mean I can''t kill you?" With a laugh, the four of them were furious. At this time, where did they not know how Chu Nan''s Dragon Teeth and dragon''s scale came from? It was clearly the same as the Dragon Teeth in their hands! But if they knew, they still didn''t understand how Chu Nan could have gotten the Dragon Teeth and dragon scales six years ago, in the depths of the hundred thousand mountains where the ferocious beasts gathered! The Earth Dragon man howled, "We just missed the scale. We really have nowhere to find today. Kill!" Chu Nan''s figure was already shaking. He was holding the Dragon Teeth, operating the mutual force of the Dragon Teeth, and suddenly stabbed out ninety-eighty-one energy. At that moment, the four elephants, which had almost merged into one, immediately dispersed. The dragon was a dragon, the tiger was a tiger, the bird was a bird, and the turtle was a turtle. The four of them also stood alone! In this way, it was their four elephant killing array, which was pierced by Chu Nan. Once the formation is broken, of course, the four images cannot be combined! The four people who were separated were once again struck by shock. They formed an invincible and invincible four-way killing array. Many people died in their hands. With the four-way killing array and killing people over the ranks, it was nothing special at all. It was as normal as eating and sleeping. Today, however, their four-elephant killing array was useless. They had actually been overreacted. Earth Dragon man said in a daze, "How can you break our array, and it''s still in such a short time!" "You guys are really weak and stupid playing in front of me." Chu Nan said plainly, "Haven''t you seen how powerful this Kill Fish Array is? Idiot!" Chu Nan added. The word "Idiot" deeply hurt their hearts, even more so than the one who broke the array with the surname li! "Without a formation, old fu can kill you. Old fu will fight with you." The Earth Dragon man couldn''t help but rush up to Chu Nan, and the other three quickly followed, their blood-red eyes full of anger. Chu Nan qingshou, Lightning Bolt once again heavily bombarded. The four of them were stuck in a quagmire, not to mention rushing up to fight Chu Nan, it was impossible to even take a step forward. The Earth Dragon man wanted to kill Chu Nan, but he was trapped. He couldn''t help shouting, "Chu Nan, if you were a man, you wouldn''t have to fight with us without the Lightning Bolt!" "You four hit me one. You guys are really men! What an upright man!" Chu Nan sneered. The four of them had nothing to say. The Earth Dragon man said, "If you have the guts, you don''t have to fight the Lightning Bolt. I''ll fight you alone." Chapter 919 Secrets in the Mountains "You dare not!" "Joke, no Lightning Bolt? Do you think I''m an idiot like you? In that case, I''ll give you a chance. You can''t use your strength. I''ll fight you alone, okay?" The Earth Dragon man heard the words "No force" and immediately spat out blood. If he didn''t use the replenishing, how could he fight it? Without the replenishing, what''s the difference between the perfect Martial Monarch and a mortal? However, after spitting out blood, the Earth Dragon man looked at Chu Nan and gritted his teeth again, "You dare not!" "You can''t hold on any longer. You should save your strength. Stop howling. Hold on tight and put on a better position to die!" Chu Nan smiled and walked towards the earth dragon man. The Lightning Bolt shrouded man of the Earth Dragon could only watch chu nan walk towards him, but there was nothing he could do. Chu Nan''s hand, through the dense Lightning Bolt, grabbed the hand of the Lightning Bolt man holding the''.'' with a surge of strength, the man''s wrist broke open, blood splattered, and bones turned to dust. And the Earth Dragon man in the hands of the Dragon Teeth, it was in the hands of Chu Nan. After taking down the Dragon Teeth, Chu Nan reached out and peeled off the "Dragon armor" in the hands of the earth dragon man. Of course, the man of the Earth Dragon did not bother to be taken away from the "Dragon armor" by Chu Nan. If the dragon armor was lost, he would immediately be blasted to pieces by Chu Nan. Even zhuang buzhou, the first stage Martial Honor, could not resist the attack from him. Besides, they had not yet entered the Martial Honor realm, and were only Martial Monarch''s cultivators. The Earth Dragon man separated the replenishing and chopped his left hand towards Chu Nan. Chu grabbed it and shouted, "Boom!" Immediately, the entire left arm of the Earth Dragon man exploded into nothingness, and the left arm was empty; not only that, there was also a force rushing into his body, destroying his body. That strange force, reaching the dantian, did not stop at all, and broke his dantian! The Earth Dragon man was about to blow himself up when he saw that something was wrong. Chu Nan reached into his stomach and grabbed his nucleus. When the nucleus was lost, the Earth Dragon man was no longer able to supply the "Dragon armor." Chu Nan took away the" dragon armor" that enveloped the man and stripped him of his" dragon armor," his storage ring, and then poured life force into the man''s body. The Earth Dragon man already knew that he was going to die, but he felt the enormous life force from Chu Nan''s hands. The Earth Dragon man was shocked again. He did not know what Chu Nan meant. After Chu Nan saved his life, he asked, "Do you know Free Town?" "So what if I know? So what if I don''t know?" The Earth Dragon man came back to his senses and said proudly, Chu Nan ignored his tone and said coldly, "Did you know about the tragedy in Free Town six years ago?" Hearing this, the Earth Dragon remembered, then his face changed slightly and asked, "Who are you?" Chu Nan took his expression into his eyes, his heart already suspicious, his eyes even colder, "You know the black-hearted king, know the cold-faced king, know Jin Jue, know the crazy old man, know Third Mother Ji?" "I don''t know. Where did they come from?" The Earth Dragon looked scornful. Chu Nan said coldly, "That''s right. You are the perfect Martial Monarch. You are superior. They are just Martial. Of course you won''t know. But they are not bugs. They are my masters!" Speaking of this, Chu Nan slapped the Earth Dragon man in the face, causing his blood to fly in his teeth. Chu Nan continued, "You don''t know my five masters, but you know what happened in Free Town, right?" "I don''t know. It''s a big deal. I''m too lazy to pay attention to it!" "Tell me, why did you destroy freedom town?" "I told you, I don''t know!" "That''s nothing to you, but to me, it''s heavier than Cang Mountain!" Chu Nan''s voice was cold. "So, you''d better say it, or I''ll make you want to die!" The Earth Dragon man was silent. He knew it, but he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t say it. "Did my masters break something of yours?" The Earth Dragon remained silent for a long time with a cold smile on its lips. Chu Nan said to himself, "I remember that year, the monster in the 100,000 mountains was very unusual. Was it related to you?" The Earth Dragon man''s eyebrows trembled when he heard this. This action, although very small, did not escape Chu Nan''s eyes. Chu Nan said, "It seems that it was your big zhou who did it. Is there any secret of your big zhou in the 100,000 mountains?" The Earth Dragon man''s face was horrified, his heart was absolutely shocked, and the waves were even more turbulent. "What a powerful boy! He actually guessed right with just a few words. But even if he could guess here, he would never guess that secret. What secret is it?" The Earth Dragon man opened his mouth and shouted to his three companions, "You must not fall into his hands and blow yourself up!" The Earth Dragon man was afraid that his companion would not be able to get past Chu Nan, so that he would reveal the secret. In that case, it would definitely be a big trouble for zhou! Seeing the reaction of the Earth Dragon man, Chu Nan knew that he had guessed ten times. There was a big secret in the mountains. Five masters in Free Town accidentally bumped into that secret. Then, there was the result of Free Town being slaughtered and five masters missing. When the three men heard the Earth Dragon''s shout, they did not hesitate at all and fought to blow themselves up. Chu Nan, on the other hand, when the man from the Earth Dragon made the first blow, used "¨©" to strangle all three of them. Then, the figure swept like a gale, three forces seeped into their dantian, layer by layer covering, isolating the replenishing, isolating the external contact with dantian, making them want to explode, but they could not explode. "Without my permission, how could you blow yourself up?" Chu Nan put the remaining three Dragon Teeth and three sets of dragon armor into the storage ring. Then, he took in the Lightning Bolt and asked, "Tell me, what is the secret of your big week in the hundred thousand mountains? Whoever says it will survive!" The four of them became fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered, and their hearts were as dead as ashes. But looking at that expression, no one said anything. On the other hand, the recluse, who had just raised his hopes, saw that the powerful elephant on thursday was no match for Chu Nan and was already afraid to leave Donghua City. One of Martial Monarch''s strong men had already stepped forward and was about to fly away. Just then, Chu Nan''s voice exploded coldly, "Who moves, who dies!" Chapter 920 Who Bullied Who? Anxious! The four words that emerged from chu nan''s mouth looked like they had been lifted from the ocean floor of tens of millions of feet of ice! When Chu Nan''s voice reached his ears, the man stepped out of the room, and he stopped at once, not daring to move a single inch, as if he would just freeze off if he moved a little. The other reclusive men did not dare to leave, and they could only feel uneasy on the spot. The man whose surname was li broke the array was trembling all over. By this time, he had already realized that he could not break the array in front of him at all. The array involved in it was too complicated, one after another, and it contained endless killing opportunities. After Chu Nan stopped them, he said to the four elephant masters of big zhou, "You really don''t want to talk about it?" "If you want to kill me, you can kill me. There''s no such nonsense. I won''t say anything even if I die." The Earth Dragon man, on the other hand, got into the corner of a bull''s horn and looked as if he was going to die. The original intention of the Earth Dragon man was to set an example for the other three people to be firm. However, as soon as the Earth Dragon man spoke, Chu Nan said, "Then go to hell." Immediately, the Earth Dragon man exploded, his flesh and blood did not splatter, but split into three strands, splashing on the faces of the other three! The three of them were excited, but their eyes were full of anger. Chu Nan stared at the Golden Tiger man and said, "What about you?" "If you have the guts, you will kill my husband. No one will tell you, and you will die..." The voice of the Golden Tiger man was still floating in the air, and his body exploded into a mass of Blood Mist. Chu Nan walked to the turtle man and said, "Die, or?" The man who gathered the turtle in the water smiled ferociously. "Chu Nan, one day, you will know what secret is in the mountains. But when you know that secret, it will be your death! You..." "Peng!" Another group of Blood Mist exploded into the air, leaving only the firebird man. When the firebird man saw his three companions, all of them were dead. They died so miserably that there was not even a shred left. Instead, his face was full of fear, not hatred. His whole body was like a remnant tree in a storm! Seeing chu nan coming towards him, the firebird man did not shout like the other three, but his fear was even greater. He blurted out, "Don''t kill me..." In fact, the firebird man''s heart was not bad, but Chu Nan''s quick and decisive killing of three brought great pressure to him. When he thought about Chu Nan''s previous actions, the means of controlling the sky Thunder, the defense line in his heart suddenly collapsed. Then he shouted out. Chu Nan said, "Give me your blood!" The psychological breakdown of the firebird man, obediently donated his blood, and after Chu Nan launched the "Life and Death," he asked," what is the secret in the mountains?" The firebird man was still shocked by the imprint in his mind. Seeing Chu Nan''s cold eyes, he shivered and quickly spoke to Chu Nan. The more chu nan listened, the more surprised he was. After the firebird man finished speaking for a while, Chu Nan sighed, "What a big week!" Immediately, Chu Nan remembered that Situ Yixiao and the others were still in Free Town, and his face changed. He asked, "Do you know the black-hearted king of hell and the cold-faced king of hell?" The firebird man shook his head. Chu Nan was a little anxious. He wanted to spread the news quickly and let Situ Yixiao and the others leave Free Town. He didn''t want the tragedy in Free Town to happen again, and he couldn''t let Situ Yixiao and the others follow the footsteps of the five masters. Impatiently, Chu Nan no longer wasted time, circled around them, turned straight back, and came to the group of reclusives, without any other superfluous words, directly said: "Surrender, or destroy!" Silence, a deathly silence. "Say it again, surrender or perish!" Chu Nan''s cold voice fell, and one of the reclusive masters, the great perfect Martial Monarch, said angrily, "Chu Nan, don''t bully people too much, it''s a big deal..." Chu Nan did not give the old man the chance to continue talking, exploded the boxing, staged another violent aesthetics, and directly killed the old man! The remaining seven men turned pale, and the one surnamed li who broke the formation no longer broke the formation, because he could not break it down! "I really don''t know, am I lying to you or are you lying to me? Do I know you before today? No! Do I have anything to do with you? It''s okay! Which onion, which worm, where to sleep, where to practice, is none of my business; but you, in order to satisfy your own greed, come straight to me, want my blood, want my life, want my holy weapon, who on earth is his grandmother''s bully!" Chu Nan roared. "Since you all have the backbone and are unwilling to submit, then destroy all of you!" With that said, Chu Nan was about to make a move. When he saw Chu Nan''s figure flashing, the so-called reclusives panicked and shouted, "I submit!" "I surrender!" "I surrender!" ... The six reclusive men shouted almost at the same time, but the one with the surname li broke the formation said, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I would like to respect you as the master and be driven by you!" "Give each of you a drop of blood!" Chu Nan drank it directly. There were living, bloody examples in front of them. They didn''t dare to delay for half a minute. They handed over the essence blood at the first time. Chu Nan grabbed seven drops of essence blood one by one and used the Life and Death one by one. The seven reclusive men were shocked. The moment they saw the imprint in their minds, they realized that their free life was over from then on. His life and death were in the hands of others, and they would be slaves! Chu Nan stared at the array breaker surnamed li and said, "This array you are talking about is not a combination of four formations, but a combination of forty-six formations, based on the positive and negative four images, Five Elements as the array; in addition, there are also eighteen arrays around this array, big and small, if you make a mistake, you will be sucked into a corpse immediately!" When the man with the surname li heard Chu Nan''s words, he immediately took a few breaths of cold air. He did not doubt that Chu Nan would be lying. He was secretly glad that he did not act rashly just now, or else, he would not exist in this world at this moment. "Take out all the array materials from your storage ring." Chu Nan collected all the storage rings of the former Tianyi Sect disciples, Beichen gongzhen teleportation disciples and others, and used the array materials inside to set up a simple array around the Donghua array at the fastest speed to stop the martial artists in Donghua City from going out. Then, he said to the firebird man and the seven reclusives, "Gather all the storage rings of Donghua City''s martial artists and don''t leave them a Origin Stone! In addition, from these people, find a force loyal to me, a disciple of the Tianyi Sect, a disciple of Beichen Palace, a disciple of the zhou dynasty, and kill without mercy!" With that, before they could react, Chu Nan had disappeared from Donghua City! Chapter 921 Leaning towards the Tiger Mountain When the news got out, he had to return to Donghua City immediately. Back then, Chu Nan was just going to rob Donghua City, and many of them had developed a few meridians, but unexpectedly, they bumped into this fat fish, Di Hao, and then there was the "Kill Fish Array," and there were powerful people from all sides, besieged Donghua City because of interests, and there was Chu Nan''s killing. Big zhou lost four strong men, or four strong men with Dragon Teeth and dragon armor, big zhou will be willing? Will he accept his fate? Of course not. Big zhou just appeared. He wanted to be famous and show a strong side. Therefore, big zhou would definitely send someone more powerful than the four elephants to Donghua City! Besides, now that Chu Nan knew the secret in the hundred thousand mountains, big zhou would not let it go. He wanted to reveal the secret to the world, but when he announced it, the first person to suffer would not be big zhou, but Situ Yixiao and the others in Free Town. Therefore, Chu Nan had to wait for Situ Yixiao and the others to leave Free Town safely. Beichen Palace lost ten true disciples, and of course, he would not let Chu Nan go easily! Tianyi Sect, that zhuang was killed by him all the time. He was afraid that once Xuan Wuqi left the border, the first person to kill would be him! Chu Nan, on the other hand, could not leave Donghua City. If he, the protagonist of the whole incident, left, the anger of those people would surely spread to his family. Although there was the chu family''s Ancestor, the town''s murder weapon, there was also a big murder weapon in zhou, there was also a big murder weapon in Beichen Palace, and Xuan Wuqi was probably a big murder weapon with Martial Saint''s cultivation. These three forces together to catch up with the big killer, the Huangfu family''s big killer, how will it be handled? That is unknown. There is a possibility that the Chu family will be preserved or that the Chu family will be sold. Whether the Huangfu will take action or not is unknown! Chu Nan could not give the lives of his family, relatives, and clansmen to an unknown number and hand them over to someone else! Besides, Chu Nan didn''t want to run away at all. What he wanted was that he knew there was a tiger on the mountain, and he was leaning towards it! Because of all this, Chu Nan had to rush back to Donghua City and face the things he should and must face, those people! In the secret hall of the great zhou dynasty, when Chu Nan spread the news, two fires burned in Dizun''s eyes. "Lin Yun, you are really strong. Let the four elephant strong men die in your hands. From now on, I will not treat you as a clown. Although it has caused me so much trouble, I always thought it was easy to kill you, and I always thought you could not affect my overall situation. I did not expect that I was wrong. From today, I will treat you as an opponent!" After thinking about it, Dizun said, "I can''t let you grow up anymore. You''ve grown up so horribly. This time, I will destroy you directly. Donghua City is your burial ground!" Then, Dizun ordered, "Get the exterminators out of customs, go to Donghua City, and retrieve the head of Chu Nan!" In Beichen Palace, Lord Beichen raised his hand, and on the empty ground, a statue suddenly appeared. That look, that look, was almost the same as Chu Nan. Lord Beichen stared at the statue of Chu Nan and said, "What a Chu Nan. Kill me two elders of Beichen Palace first, then kill me ten true disciples. I haven''t been down to Beichen Mountain for hundreds of years. You are very good. You will force me down the mountain. I''m going down the mountain to see if you have three heads and six arms." As he spoke, the "Statue of Chu Nan" suddenly exploded and there was no longer any trace of it. However, Lord Beichen''s figure had already stepped into the air and flew towards Donghua city. In the Beichen palace, when Lord Beichen left, he opened his eyes and said, "With such a strong anger, it seems that his junior brother was extremely angry." After reading it, he closed his eyes and understood the rules between heaven and earth. On mount tianyi, Xuan Wuqi was still in the closed door, looking for the "Martial Saint steps," while under Tianyi Mountain, a Tianyi Sect disciple who was only a martial emperor, holding a pile of broken life cards, shivering all over, wanted to go up and report, but dared not! In the hall of immortality, Huangfu Ye said, "What a terrible master. I hope this time, your chess piece will explode with unimaginable extraordinary power before you die..." On this side, Chu Nan had already spread the news. In addition to letting Situ Yixiao and the others evacuate Free Town immediately, he had also asked the World Trading Company to send the news back to the chu family, and let the World Trading Company take over Ancestor. No need to come. He could handle it alone. Even if he couldn''t handle it, he would never die. Then, Chu Nan swept away everything from the World Trading Company, including those from the World Trading Company, including those magical treasures; then, he rushed back to Donghua City without stopping. In the city of Donghua, no one left. Although those martial artists were already furious, they had no choice but to face the siege of the big array. Moreover, they had to face not only the big array, but also the eight Martial Monarch strong men, and more and more of the martial artists who joined the eight Martial Monarch strong men''s camp. Those martial arts practitioners were regretful and all complained, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have been greedy. I didn''t expect that a great opportunity would come to me. I came to the muddy waters of Donghua City. This is good. A great opportunity didn''t come down, but the great disaster of that day had already come to me." Among the martial arts, the Tianyi Sect, Beichen Palace, and the big wednesday forces were hanged to a clean and tidy place, and their nuclei were also collected. The remaining martial arts, whether they belonged to the casual martial arts, Daqing martial arts, or other family forces, under the iron blood, there were constantly people who lowered their noble heads and submitted to Chu Nan. These people also comforted themselves. "Even the mighty martial emperor has surrendered. What can I do, a little Martial Emperor?" After Chu Nan returned to Donghua City, he emptied all the storage rings and immediately sifted out the array materials. Once again, he reinforced and expanded the "Kill Fish Array." Before the array was set up, Chu Nan gave them another order, "Those who follow will live, those who defy will die!" All of these orders were given by Chu Nan because he didn''t want any accidents to happen when the storm was raging. He wanted absolute control! While continuing with the "Kill Fish Array," Chu Nan also flipped through the books of formation sent by Di Hao''s men. Fortunately, Chu Nan was used to fighting with himself and could use both his mind and mind. The "Kill Fish Array" did not delay and the formation continued to understand... Chapter 922 Talk, Get Ready Chu Nan looked at the masterpiece in front of him and said that he had arranged all the array materials in his hands so cleanly that there was not even a corner left; moreover, he also put the array that he had understood later into the "Kill Fish Array." Such a "Kill Fish Array," not to mention the latecomers, but it is absolutely unprecedented! Chu Nan pondered for a while, thinking that the "Kill Fish Array" had not been changed at present, so he gave them an order of "Enter only, not out." After entering the "Kill Fish Array," he came to Di Hao and said, "Some four-elephant strong man from your big week is here." Di Hao did not know what was going on in Donghua City outside the battle. He just heard the words "Four elephant strong man," and he was happy. He said quickly, "Lin Yun, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t beat them. You quickly let me go and hand over the resources that belong to me. If you go to old nine''s territory again, I will save your life!" "The four elephants are finished." "It''s over? What does that mean?" Di Hao did not come to his senses for a moment. Chu Nan said, "It means that three are dead, and one surrendered to me and became my man!" "Impossible!" Di Hao brushed away the beautiful phantom beside him, jumped up, stared at Chu Nan, and roared: "Four elephant strong, if the formation, coupled with his defense and attack magic, even against the early stage Martial Honor, it is possible to kill him over the stage! How could you possibly kill them?" "This is the magic weapon you''re talking about, isn''t it?" Chu Nan took out the dragon armor and the Dragon Teeth, and Di Hao was stunned. He stepped back and said, "You really, really killed the four elephants, you..." Di Hao did not continue. He controlled his mind and said calmly, "What else are you looking for me for?" The situation was not favorable, and the "King" that Di Hao spoke of became "Me" again. Chu Nan said, "I wanted to ask, what kind of strong men would your father send after I killed you on thursday? First class Martial Honor? Or senior Martial Honor? Or rather, what is the ultimate power of your zhou dynasty?" Di Hao did not refuse. He thought for a while and said, "You don''t have to lie to me. Only his father knows what the ultimate power of our great zhou is. However, according to my understanding of Father, you destroyed so many of our plans, and this time you won the four-elephant strongman. Father will definitely let this threat of yours continue to exist. Therefore, the men Father sent out are at least the strongman of the intermediate rank!" "How many Martial Honor are there in your week?" Di Hao shook his head. "Well then, let me ask you one more question. Do the four elephants know all the secrets of the hundred thousand mountains?" Hearing this, Di Hao''s face changed greatly. "How do you know the secret of the hundred thousand mountains?" After saying this, Di Hao thought that one of the four elephants had surrendered to Chu Nan and immediately understood. Then he said, "What the four elephants know is only a rough idea. Even I don''t know how powerful the 100,000 mountains are!" "Oh." Chu Nan nodded. "Why have you been hiding for so long when you were able to create such a powerful person as Martial Emperor Martial Monarch? Why not just take it out and wipe out the North Qi, Wild Yue Country and Daqing?" Di Hao said, "Do you think that Martial Emperor Martial Monarch would be of any great use if the number did not reach a certain level in front of a strong person like you? Besides, those Martial Emperor Martial Monarch can''t be made if they can. The price is quite high. It''s easy to compete with the martial emperor. Five out of a hundred martial kings took pills and were promoted to Martial Emperor successfully. As for producing a Martial Monarch, it''s even harder. Do you know how long we have accumulated these thirteen powers in the week?" Speaking of this, Di Hao was somewhat dispirited. "You Daqing, it''s not simple!" After saying that, Di Hao said to Chu Nan quite sincerely, "Senior, if you join the big week, you will be treated much better than Daqing!" "Can your old man let me go?" "If you join big zhou, Father will lose four more strong four elephant masters, and Father will be very happy!" Di Hao''s heart lit up again with hope and continued, "In the big week, I, Father, can tolerate you, but you are in Daqing, the Huangfu family certainly can''t tolerate you, the Chu family is already strong enough, and now there is another you, the emperor of Daqing let you go to the front line, perhaps with the intention of using the knife to kill people." "What you said is very correct, but unfortunately, you sent people to assassinate my father before, so we are destined to be sworn enemies! Besides, I don''t like your big zhou style. I''m afraid to be timid. I only dare to move in the dark. I don''t dare to be fair. If you had shown your flag earlier, perhaps this world would have been yours." Chu Nan got the answer he wanted, patted Di Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Enjoy it again, maybe you won''t be able to enjoy it in the future." With that said, Chu Nan disappeared, and a large number of vivid, colorful, and fragrant beautiful phantoms surrounded Di Hao. Di Hao thought about Chu Nan''s words and thought deeply. Chu Nan reappeared in the group of Martial Emperor Chu Nan, who were bombarding the "Kill Fish Array" one by one, but the effect was not very great, but they were already exhausted! Just then, Chu Nan arrived and ruthlessly took all their nuclei, as well as their magic weapon! Then, Chu Nan went to the "Array" he had set up before, sat down cross-legged, his eyes shining brightly, and said, "Whoever wants my life, be prepared, and pay a heavy price for it." Immediately, Chu Nan took out the talisman from the storage ring, poured waves of power into it, until the talisman could bear the limit! At this moment, how many magic weapons does Chu Nan have in his hands? With regard to the level of weapons, Chu Nan had more than 5,000 crazy weapons in his hands, including the best of them; as for spiritual weapons, it was up to 50,000; if added to the level of weapons, it can only be described as countless! Such a huge number of magic weapons, the current use is to create a big explosion, a big attack! "An attack like this should surprise you a little!" As Chu Nan said this, she thought of Dieyi Fairy inexplicably. "Is this butterfly fairy''s father a recluse or a power of some kind?" There was no answer to this question, and Chu Nan did not delve deeply into it. Because of the urgency of time, those high people could not get much time to come, so Chu Nan prepared a very important means when he was madly pouring power into the magic weapon. That is, condensing a separate body! Chapter 923 Ninety Percent of Ones Strength Chu Nan runs the replenishing, and the replenishing runs at top speed in the ten channels of the "Replenishing." In an instant, one, two, three, dozens, and hundreds of "Chu Nan" phantoms appeared close to Chu Nan; then, one by one, the phantoms quickly folded together! With the overlapping of the phantoms, Chu Nan''s body began to change from virtual to real, becoming more and more real, condensed, and lifelike. However, something in Chu Nan''s body was changing miraculously. In a split second, a figure identical to Chu Nan''s eyes, nose, face shape, height, and even expression appeared in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked at his body with wide eyes. Although he had created this avatar himself just now, to be honest, he had not fully understood the principle of this avatar. Looking at the avatar, he felt a sense of kinship in his heart. Chu Nan reached out and touched it. Instead of the replenishing congealed object, it felt like living flesh and blood! However, Chu Nan did not feel the aura of cultivation emanating from the separation, and the** of the separation was not as strong as his. Chu Nan recalled the "Phantom Part" and the scene when he fought with Huan Wu. "Huan Wu''s separation at that time had 70 % of the power of the original body, which he slowly cultivated. But now, where did I get decades to cultivate? If I had decades of time, Then there''s no need to be afraid of Xuan Wuqi or high hand." Chu Nan thought of this blood-related avatar, which was eventually destroyed into nothingness by them, and a very strong feeling of discomfort surged in his heart. As he read, Chu Nan completely unconsciously moved Different Five Elements''s replenishing from the first meridian to the tenth meridian, over and over again, and over and over again... Suddenly, Chu Nan''s eyes lit up. He felt a breath coming from the body in front of him. Although it was very weak, it was only a warrior level cultivation breath, but it was real. "Is it the reason that the ten meridians circulate back and forth?" Under Chu Nan''s suspicions, he immediately raised the speed of his movement to a high speed. After running ten meridians for one week, when Chu Nan came down in thirty-six weeks, the cultivation of "Chu Nan''s split body" had soared to a high rank martial artist! Seeing this, Chu Nan was ecstatic and even crazier. One hundred and eighty weeks, thirty-six weeks, seven hundred and twenty weeks, one thousand and eight weeks... The cultivation of "Chu Nan''s split body" was like a sesame blossom, rising step by step, all the way from a high-ranking martial artist to a high-ranking martial artist to a high-ranking general to a high-ranking martial king to a complete martial emperor! By this time, Chu Nan was already running to tens of thousands of weeks! Chu Nan did not stop and continued, but no matter how many more weeks he worked, the "Chu Nan avatar" was only infinitely close to Martial Monarch''s cultivation, but it could not break through the initial Martial Monarch. "Is it because I only have the cultivation of the first Martial Monarch?" Chu Nan read and looked at this avatar again. With the increase of cultivation, the power of the avatar was also frighteningly strong, but it was still a little weaker than Chu Nan''s physical body. None of this surprised Chu Nan. What surprised Chu Nan the most was that this body, like him, had no meridians, no nuclei, and no Pill Bead in Chunan Ben''s body! "Without a nucleus, can you communicate with the replenishing between heaven and earth? Can you walk in the air? In the beginning, Huan Wu''s body did not have a nucleus. Was there a limit in the process? But this cultivation, this breath, is definitely the perfect Martial Emperor realm!" Chu Nan''s eyes were fierce, and he let his body try to step into the air. "Chu Nan''s avatar" immediately floated up, and Chu Nan immediately realized that the replenishing used in the avatar was his own replenishing; then Chu Nan let the avatar cut off the first form of the opening day! The "Boom" was loud and powerful, which was 90 % of the power Chu Nan had when he struck! Looking at the strength of the avatar, Chu Nan smiled. Perhaps others would be worried about a replenishing that consumes their own avatar. However, this was nothing to Chu Nan. He had four attribute crystals in his body, only the gold original crystal was not found yet, and there was also the Different Five Elements for a avatar to use. There was no problem at all! "To help the meridians of the whole body open up as well?" Chu Nan read a sentence, but did not carry it out, but took out two "Dragon armor" magic weapons, put them on, and gave a Dragon Teeth to the avatar. Then, he poured his magic weapon into the ultimate strength, put it into the storage ring, and gave it to the avatar. Chu Nan was ready to let the avatar use this big killing move. "Will there be any surprises if you infuse life force into your avatar?" Chu Nan immediately poured life force into his body from within. Life force became more and more intense, and Chu Nan felt that his body became more and more flexible. When the life force filled every corner of the body, Chu Nan saw the eyes of the body and blinked! "Hmm?" Chu Nan was pleasantly surprised. This wink was not directed by Chu Nan, but by him. "What a surprise? What would happen if I gave him a few more drops of blood?" Immediately, while continuing to infuse life force, Chu Nan also dripped three drops of his own essence blood on the forehead of the avatar. Unfortunately, this time, the avatar did not surprise Chu Nan, and even his eyes did not blink. "It seems that I am too greedy, with such a powerful body, it is enough to surprise me, can help me a big favor." Chu Nan said, thinking about whether it was possible to have a separate body in the body to decorate the Big Five Kills Array. "The Big Five Kills Array" has been thoroughly studied by Chu Nan and has been improved. Originally, Chu Nan wanted to practice it on his own, but now that he has a separate body, he has to make other plans. "Let''s talk about it then. There''s something more important now." As Chu Nan spoke, he immediately took back his avatar, and then took out all the replenishing items in the storage ring. These items of the replenishing were the possessions of all the martial artists who came to Donghua City. They were all taken away completely, and the number was quite large. Chu Nan gave half to the black egg, and Chu Nan fed the black egg some blood, so that he could eat them up at ease. Looking at the remaining half of the replenishing''s possessions, Chu Nan quickly decided not to open the channels of the "Qiankun Finger," but to use the force in front of him to open the fifth level of the channels of the" replenishing" ! To Chu Nan, power is the root! While Chu Nan was immersed in the world of the fifth meridian of the Cangshan! In the air, there were two explosions, "Chu Nan, come out of this palace!" "Lin Yun, come out and die!" Chapter 924 Who Raised Two Dogs? Although there were only two of them, their pressure was that all the martial artists in Donghua City combined couldn''t reach one-tenth and two! The firebird man, who had submitted to Chu Nan, changed his face and trembled like a sieve of rice when he saw the exterminator, and the reclusive nobles were extremely uneasy! If there was a choice, I believe that the first reaction of these people was to stay away from this big whirlpool, muddy water, and run as far away as possible; unfortunately, their lives and deaths were in Chu Nan''s hands, and they had no choice at all, so they had to avoid it. "Chu Nan, you can''t hide?" "Lin Yun, why don''t you come out and die?" The exterminator and Lord Beichen shouted at the same time. Through the outermost formation, the shout reached the ears of the Donghua City warriors. The cultivators were not too strong, and blood oozed from the corners of their mouths, while those who were low were bleeding from seven orifices and falling to the ground in a coma. Those who could withstand it were the Martial Monarch warriors. The power of a single drink reached this point, especially this one, which was not specifically aimed at them! Lord Beichen and the exterminator looked at each other, and fear flashed in Lord Beichen''s eyes, because the exterminator''s cultivation was higher than his; however, at this moment, both of them had the same purpose, to kill Chu Nan, so there was no conflict between the two. Together, they moved their hands towards the formation below. Lord Beichen lifted his foot, and so did the exterminator! Although they did not attack each other directly, they still had a hidden sense of comparison. After all, the two of them belonged to different factions. Lord Beichen wanted to show his strength and fight for victory, while the exterminator wanted to show contempt for everything! Because of this, the two strong men struck hard! Under both feet, the invisible energy burst and the array was broken. Unfortunately, the array they had broken was not the real "Kill Fish Array," but the simple array that Chu Nan had tried to stop those fighters. "Xiaozhen, can you stop me?" Lord Beichen sneered and stomped on the real "Kill Fish Array." This stomp made Lord Beichen slightly stunned, because he did not step on the array of feet broken, but a rebound force, rushed towards Lord Beichen, and this rebound force contained thousands of swords. "Hmph!" Lord Beichen snorted coldly. He didn''t move and his right foot pressed down again! This pressure, not only did Lord Beichen not achieve his goal, but the rebound force was more powerful, the thousands of swords, more mixed with fire and frost! Lord Beichen''s face was moved, but he was even angrier. He left the array, raised his hand and waved it away. In an instant, the power of the rebound disappeared. When the exterminator saw this, he did not utter any sarcastic or mocking words, but his expression was full of deep contempt. Then, the exterminator stepped down. There was still the power to bounce back and so forth, but the exterminator''s cultivation was too high, and before the power to bounce back could take effect, he annihilated it. The exterminator was confident that he would crush Chu Nan''s "Kill Fish Array" with one foot, but the deeper he stepped, the greater the power to bounce back, which gave the exterminator a feeling that he was not stepping on a vulgar "Kill Fish Array." Instead, he stepped on this piece of land in Donghua City and stepped on this piece of space! This kind of feeling frightened the exterminator, but at the same time, it also aroused the anger of the exterminator. He was ordered out of the prison this time, his cultivation and understanding were interrupted, and the exterminator''s heart was already filled with anger. When he received the order, what he thought was to solve Lin Yun as quickly as possible, then return to the prison and continue to practice... But now, the exterminator was a little disadvantaged, and Lord Beichen laughed at him. As a result, the exterminator struck out. At the same time, Lord Beichen, who was mentally balanced, also tried his best to attack the "Kill Fish Array" ! Under the attack of two Martial Honor''s strong men, the "Kill Fish Array" began to shake, and at this time, Chu Nan was still making the final sprint, "The Kill Fish Array" was attacked, as the master of the formation, he was naturally very clear. But Chu Nan was not in the least flustered. His eyes were fixed, and he roared up into the sky, blood splashed out, and his body exploded! In the howling sound, the fifth meridian of the Cangshan appeared in the body! Chu Nan did not panic to go out, but instead, he stimulated his life force, moistened his whole body, and allowed himself to reach the best fighting condition. At this time, there was another shout of abuse outside the array, "Chu Nan, do you really think this array can save your life?" "Little Lin Yun, you''ve wasted a lot of my time. I''m very angry..." "Who has two dogs that come here to bark? Hurry up and bring them back. Otherwise, I will kill them and roast them." Chu Nan shouted, so loud that it reached everyone''s ears. The exterminator and Lord Beichen, who were called "Dogs," had not regained their senses for a moment. Someone dared to speak to them in such a tone and even compared them to dogs! Angry, the two of them were completely angry. "Little Lin Yun, the old lady will do as you wish and roast your meat piece by piece." The exterminator had already used a hundred percent of his power, and Lord Beichen also used a hundred percent of his power. He said coldly, "Chu Nan, this palace will turn you into a dog, a real dog!" When Chu Nan heard their angry voices, he smiled wickedly and said in his heart, "These tall people really value reputation. They can''t tolerate any flaws. That''s why they are so easily angered. Well, the angrier the better!" But he said, "Looks like I have to eat dog meat today." With that said, Chu Nan changed the "Kill Fish Array." The exterminator and Lord Beichen, who were about to break the array with great strength, made a fierce attack but failed. Then, both fell into the "Kill Fish Array" ! The moment the exterminator and Lord Beichen entered the battle, Chu Nan threw Di Hao out of the battle and left him with a sentence: "Hao wang, pray that I live, or else, you will be left far behind by old jiu." Di Hao''s figure floated in the air. Among the martial artists who had submitted to Chu Nan, there were several pairs of surprised and indifferent eyes that stared at Di Hao to death. Di Hao, who was thinking about Chu Nan''s words, did not notice it. In the "Kill Fish Array," Lord Beichen and the exterminators, who felt once again fooled, were raging with rage. The illusion surrounding them was a group of women, a group of naked, naked women, and when they rushed towards Lord Beichen and the exterminators, they were still doing all sorts of things, twisting their hips, scratching their heads, waving their eyes... However, this group of women, is not the kind of beautiful woman who makes people feel unlimited and bloodied at first glance, but one by one wrinkled face, or teeth lost, or eyes lost, or whole body hair, or facial features missing old women, ugly women! Chapter 925 Its A Little Hotter! There was only an unimaginable ugliness, not an unimaginable ugliness. Originally, these old women were ugly enough to make people vomit when they saw them, but they still did those extremely "Tempting" actions; moreover, this was not a person, but a group of people, densely packed, as if stretching for thousands of miles. The exterminator''s blood rose and Lord Beichen vomited. "How is it? The present I prepared for you is quite satisfactory." Chu Nan said with a smile. He went against the rules and did not use beautiful women to seduce him. Instead, he imagined an extremely ugly old woman. Because Chu Nan knew that the temptation of a beautiful woman was useless for a strong and determined man like the exterminator and Beichen Palace, but that was different for an ugly old woman. People can''t help but appreciate or possess beautiful things, and they can also hate ugly things instinctively. This has nothing to do with cultivation, nothing to do with strength, it''s just a subjective reaction! Of course, this kind of subjective instinct can also be controlled; but in the absence of any psychological preparation, the sudden encounter with this scene, everyone''s first reaction is not happy, like swallowing a fly; just like the exterminator and Lord Beichen at this time, they were depressed and disgusted. Perhaps the gloom and disgust had no effect on the exterminator and Lord Beichen at all, or it was possible that they were depressed and unhappy because of this effect, and there would be a slight error or a mistake in the subsequent fight. This level of fighting, a little mistake or mistake, is enough to become a fatal existence! "Satisfied, very satisfied, but what this palace is more satisfied with is your head!" With a wave of his hand, the ugly old woman around him disappeared. The killer stamped his right foot and the ground shook. The illusion disappeared and he said coldly, "Lin Yun, is that all you have?" "The good show is still behind!" Chu Nan did not take the threat from the exterminator and Lord Beichen to heart at all. As soon as he finished speaking, "Kill Fish Array" was suddenly filled with all kinds of murderers. The five kinds of replenishing, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, evolved into countless attacks and attacked the two of them. The exterminator snorted, the blade dissipated, the boulder crumbled, and all the other attacks fell into oblivion. The same was true for Lord Beichen, who only heard the exterminator say, "Those who can''t make it to the surface, don''t bring them out to make a fool of yourself. Sacrifice your biggest move. I''m in a hurry." "You''re so old and impatient. It''s not a good sign. I don''t know how you practice..." Chu Nan still urged the formation to provoke attacks that were useless to both of them. "What about the old lady? It''s not your turn to teach her a lesson. Since you don''t show up, the old lady will tear down your array bit by bit." The exterminator relied on his profound cultivation to break the formation with great strength, and Lord Beichen on one side also made a big move. Chu Nan said, "Well, since you can''t wait, then the first big dish, Kill Fish Array, pop!" When it came to serving, Chu Nan''s body was already leaping outside the "Kill Fish Array." As soon as the word "Boom" fell, a sobbing rumble resounded through the space. The huge "Kill Fish Array" that covered Donghua City, which had never been used before, exploded. Chu Nan knew that although the "Kill Fish Array" he had set up was powerful, it could not trap a mid-level martial artist and a high-ranking Martial Honor. It was better to let the "Kill Fish Array" explode with the greatest power, giving the two Martial Honor the biggest blow and the heaviest damage! The explosive power of the array could rush up from seven kilometers below the ground. In an instant, the seven kilometers deep ground was overturned, and all the explosive power was directed at Lord Beichen and the exterminators. The exterminator and Lord Beichen felt the enormous energy and their faces changed greatly. They rose up from the sky and offered up their defensive talismans at the same time. Two Martial Honor, one was the master of the Beichen Palace palace, and the other was Martial Honor, a high-ranking official of the zhou dynasty with a deep foundation. Their status was quite remarkable, and the grade of the talismans in their hands was naturally extraordinary. Although they were very sensitive and fast, they were still a bit slower to sacrifice the artifact. If they had sacrificed the two artifacts earlier, they might not have suffered much. But they had never taken Chu Nan seriously before, and they had never bothered to use the artifact at all; because of this contempt, the two of them were now blown up by a burst of power and their bodies trembled, blood gushed up, blood oozed from the corners of their mouths, and the original image of the tall man was ruined, with his hair all over his head and his face all ashen, like the grandson of a turtle! Before they came, the two Martial Honor, who were absolutely superior, felt that taking Chu Nan''s life was as easy as taking things from a bag, but unexpectedly, they were scolded as dogs the moment they met. "Little Lin Yun, if you dare to hurt me, I will make you regret coming to this world!" "Chu Nan, I swear to kill you." Both of them were enraged and roared, but Chu Nan ignored them. Before they could get out of the blast and regain their senses, Chu Nan had already taken back the talisman that he had given to the avatar to explode. He threw all the talismans at the killer and Lord Beichen, but he was still teasing them, "Gentlemen, this first dish is still to your taste? It doesn''t taste bad, does it?" "Lin Yun, old man..." The roar of the exterminator, at this point, was drowned out by a roar a hundred times more ferocious and powerful than the "Kill Fish Array" explosion! The five thousand or so artifacts that were filled with Chu Nan''s energy, the fifty thousand or so spiritual artifacts, and the countless magical artifacts of the grade, all exploded in an instant. The self-destruct energy of the artifact itself and the energy that Chu Nan infused into the artifact, together with the energy that enveloped the exterminator and Lord Beichen, launched a violent killing. The sanctified artifact level defensive artifact on both of them instantly cracked, and then no riot hit their flesh. Before they could get angry, they quickly waved their hands to block it. "This is the second dish. Do you feel that the second dish is a little hotter than the first?" Chapter 926 Fan One, Attack like A Ferocious Tide The power of the mob came, and in an instant, the exterminator and Lord Beichen were injured. This time, the injuries were not the same as before, but just a little bit of embarrassment on the surface, but the body was heavily bombarded, and was severely injured! They did not expect Chu Nan to have such a means, and they were so willing to. Hearing Chu Nan''s teasing voice again, the exterminator went crazy. The Guanghua in his hand exploded, Martial Honor''s territory spread out, and the mighty power that was rushing towards him from all directions was destroyed. His mouth roared even more, "Crazy Lin Yun, you actually caused this serious injury to old man. Old man swore that he would eat your flesh, drink your blood, and bite your bones. Devour your heart!" "It is indeed a mad dog. The ideal is so great. I just don''t know if your dog''s teeth are sharp enough to bite or not. If you can''t bite, it will not only break your teeth, but also your dog''s life!" Chu Nan''s words kept stirring the nerves of the exterminator, but his attack did not stop, and the main dish was still on the ground; the slight advantage in front of him in exchange for "Kill Fish Array" and countless magic weapons could not be missed. After all, Chu Nan''s opponents were two powerful Martial Honor fighters. Although Chu Nan had already subdued the old monster, the demi martial master, and killed Zhuang Buzhou, the junior Martial Honor, it was completely different. The gap between the demi martial master and Martial Honor was not a little bit, and the cultivation of the junior Martial Honor of the Martial Honor was greatly reduced. Because of this, Chu Nan could easily take them both down. But the Lord Beichen in front of him was not Zhuang Buzhou, and the killer was not an old monster. If the two of them had calmed down, Chu Nan''s current advantage would not only disappear immediately, but also fall into a difficult place, or even be doomed forever! Chu Nan was not so arrogant as to fight two Martial Honor at the same time. He had the idea of breaking them up one by one. If it were in the past, Chu Nan would not have been able to separate the two martial arts masters. But now, Chu Nan had taken back the "Dragon armor" of his own body. There were four pieces of "Dragon armor," all of which had Chu Nan draped over his body. He had also controlled the dragon scales to the parts of the dantian, stuck them to his flesh, and then sacrificed them to the Feather Fan. The Different Five Elements is working like crazy! At this moment, the exterminator had almost eliminated the riot energy around him. He felt Chu Nan rushing towards him and shouted loudly, "Lin Yun, you are the first one to make me so angry that I can''t help it. You are very good, very good. I will treat you well. I want to..." "What do you want? Do you want to roll aside and cool off? Okay, I''ll do it for you!" After Chu Nangang finished speaking, the Feather Fan swung down with all its might. Suddenly, the wind blew! The figure of the exterminator was immediately blown far away by the gale, which was not only five hundred miles away, but more than two thousand miles away... From the time Chu Nan rushed down to the time he sent the exterminator flying, it all happened between lightning and flint! At this moment, Lord Beichen was still sacrificing his territory of Martial Honor, fighting the power of the magic weapon explosion. After all, his cultivation was a bit worse than that of the exterminator, and Chu Nan''s attack killed him. Chu Nan was much more confident in the intermediate martial arts, and Chu family Ancestor was also the existence of the intermediate martial arts. The devil training in those days was not useless! While Chu Nan was accumulating the big Thunder, he was compressing his power and gathering the vitality, vitality and mysterious energy of the Different Five Elements! At the same time, there was also a Divine Thoughts attack, dead, murderous, and the Thunder, which released sen sen sen "³‘" and went straight to Lord Beichen''s hanging. Chu Nan''s ³‘, tempered in the spirit of the "Home," nourished by the blood of the "Dragon kirin," had grown by 30 to 40 times. So, while Lord Beichen was still dealing with the berserk power, the "Shura Purgatory" forcefully broke through Lord Beichen''s defenses and instantly hanged nearly two-thirds of his massive Divine Thoughts! "Ah--" Lord Beichen made his first scream, in which there was pain, but also incomparably anger. In the midst of the fire, the chief sacrifice of Beichen Palace released a magic weapon and attacked Chu Nan. Chu Nan stared at him. This artifact, in the shape of a threaded drill, was, needless to say, a pure attack! The threaded drill was surrounded by a strange earth yellow light, emitting a sharp breath, and headed straight for Chu Nan''s dantian. Chu Nan cheered in his heart, but he did not pay attention to the hypocrite level of the threaded drill, allowing the threaded drill to attack; Chu Nan was still desperately working with the "Shura Purgatory," crazily strangling Lord Beichen''s Divine Thoughts. At the same time, yu tian waved his hand to the ground! A bolt of lightning, three feet in diameter, struck Lord Beichen hard. "Pitter-patter!" After a loud Lightning Bolt noise, Lord Beichen immediately "Poof" a sound, vomited blood, Lord Beichen was directly cut into flesh and blood, his face pale, haggard, his heart was shrouded in a gray shadow. Lord Beichen no longer roared, but stared at the threaded drill, hoping to give Chu Nan a heavy blow; however, the threaded drill was not penetrating at all, Lord Beichen shot a sharp eye, spitting blood and shouted, "With the strength of the earth, drill through his dantian!" At that time, the replenishing in the earth rushed to the threaded drill, and after the operation of the threaded drill, the earth replenishing was no longer the original earth, but also had a strange feeling, full of prestige. Chu Nan sensed that the dragon''s armor was crumbling and shouted, "Earth power, just in time!" Immediately, the whirlpool of his left hand snatched the earth force that was rushing towards the threaded drill and Chu Nan snatched it away. The attack of the threaded drill weakened immediately. Lord Beichen was shocked, but no longer hesitated, and no longer paid attention to the power of the magic weapon explosion. He quickly shrouded his Martial Honor territory over Chu Nan. Chu Nan saw the situation and kept chopping down the Lightning Bolt, and in his right fist, he had already fused all the energy, such as power, Different Five Elements, death, mysterious energy and so on. Among them, Chu Nan''s compressed power reached 18 terrifying waves! And the strength of each wave of training into the fifth level of the Cangshan was 900,000 jin! In a piece of Lightning Bolt, Chu Nan raised his right fist and attacked Lord Beichen''s Martial Honor territory. When Lord Beichen saw it, he could not help but feel ridiculous and shouted coldly, "Chu Nan, no matter how powerful you are, it is absolutely impossible to have a fist to break through this palace''s'' heavy earth territory''!" "Impossible? I don''t know what" impossible" means!" Chapter 927 One Condition "Really?" Chu Nan asked coldly. Lord Beichen''s domain of Martial Honor came down and shouted, "Graveyard, destroy!" "Zhi Fist!" Chu Nan gave this punch a new name, one "To," one "Force," the meaning was completely different; just as the sound of the applause fell, Chu Nan''s fist and Beichen Palace''s "Heavy soil region" collided violently together! There were no earth-shattering explosions, no deafening rumblings, and some were just extremely harsh cracking sounds! Avalanche, avalanche... Lord Beichen''s "Heavy soil region" was like the ice, with the impact point of Chu Nan''s fist as the center, cracking in all directions, invisible cracks, spreading crazily in the "Heavy soil region" ! "Did you say that the egg was directed at your Martial Honor territory?" Chu Nan asked faintly, but this plain tone, listening to Lord Beichen''s heart, in addition to the piercing heart, there is an endless pressure, which made him unable to help but fear. Lord Beichen had already stunned the scene in front of him. He had never heard of anyone who could blow up Martial Honor''s domain with his fists, and this person''s cultivation was not higher than him, but lower than him, and only Martial Monarch. However, today, someone proved it with practical action. What Lord Beichen didn''t know was that when Chu Nan was trained by the Chu family''s Ancestor devil, he was able to shake Ancestor''s "Infinite zone" with pure strength, and Chu Nan was only on the fourth floor of the" Cangshan," with only 600,000 jin per wave, and Chu Nan didn''t use any of his" yes,"" death," or mysterious energy Just now, Chu Nan''s Zhi Fist, but all of this, is integrated! Its power can be imagined! Because of Lord Beichen''s stupidity, the false saint threaded drill lost control and was randomly accepted into the storage ring by Chu Nan. It was also an opportunity for Lord Beichen''s haohao Divine Thoughts to finally be hanged clean by Chu Nan. Lord Beichen, who had lost the Divine Thoughts, was no longer a mid-level martial honor! Then, Chu Nan''s fist moved forward, pushing Lord Beichen back crazily. The "Graveyard" had been completely destroyed, and there was no trace of it. Then, the "Zhi Fist" force invaded Lord Beichen''s body, destroying Lord Beichen''s flesh and blood vessels! In an instant, there was intense pain, which stimulated Lord Beichen''s nerves and destroyed Lord Beichen from the "Graveyard." In fact, the pain woke up, and immediately, it screamed again. Because Lord Beichen smelled death! "Chu Nan, what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" Chu Nan sneered. "Don''t you know?" "You want to kill me?" Chu Nan shook his head. "I don''t want to kill you, I want to kill you!" "How dare you!" "Why wouldn''t I dare? Are you allowed to kill me and not me?" Chu Nan''s voice was cold, and their figures were still moving through the clouds, but Lord Beichen''s blood was gushing out more and more. Lord Beichen blinked and asked, "Do you know who I am?" "Even if you are the emperor, I will kill you!" "I am the lord of Beichen Palace." "Oh, so it''s the lord of the palace. No wonder it''s always the lord of the palace. It sounds very unpleasant. Should I feel honored that the lord of the palace came to take my life?" Lord Beichen ignored Chu Nan''s sarcasm and quickly said, "If you kill me, Ancestor Kuchen won''t let you go." "Then I''ll kill some Ancestor Kuchen, and your Ancestor Kuchen will let me go, won''t you?" "Impossible. You can''t kill Ancestor Kuchen. Ancestor Kuchen is only one step away from Martial Saint!" "I said, I don''t know what impossibility is. I only know how to turn impossibility into reality, just like you did before!" As Chu Nan said this, he punched his left fist, which was full of strength, again, and withdrew his right fist to continue to concentrate. Lord Beichen spat out a mouthful of blood "Wow." Seeing that there was no use in deterrence, he panicked and said in a panic, "Don''t kill me. I can give you anything you want." "I want your wu zun yuan core, I want your storage ring, I want your head!" "You..." Lord Beichen was desperate, and in desperation, he ignored everything. His weakness disappeared and he roared, "Chu Nan, don''t force me. If you want to kill me, I will drag you to die with me! Even without the Divine Thoughts, I can do it!" After Lord Beichen finished speaking, Chu Nangang wanted to reply, and a burst of anger came from thousands of meters. "Little Lin Yun, the old man is back. You can''t escape. The old man has decided on your life. Give it to the old man..." "Get lost. I don''t have time to talk to you right now. Get lost as far as you can!" Chu Nan turned around, and the Feather Fan waved it down again. The exterminators who had rushed back desperately disappeared a thousand miles away again. There was an echo in the air. "Ah, little Lin Yun, old man... Want... Want..." Lord Beichen took advantage of Chu Nan''s return and ran wildly. Chu Nan saw it, but did not immediately catch up. Because of the serious injury, the Divine Thoughts was destroyed, the meridians were destroyed, and the replenishing was close to the exhausted Lord Beichen. In Chu Nan''s eyes, the speed of escape was too slow and too slow. Lord Beichen''s heart was filled with panic. He had never thought that he had not gone down the mountain for hundreds of years and had come down to kill a boy, but he had unexpectedly sent himself to a dead end. He was so careless that he did not bring down the treasure of Beichen Mountain. He was still thinking, "If that magic weapon was in my hands, why did I end up in such a situation?" Lord Beichen did not know that Chu Nan still had a sacred weapon in his hand. Even if he brought down the treasure of Beichen Palace, the final result would be the result of being killed! "Chu Nan, how could he be so powerful?" Lord Beichen was thinking about it, but suddenly stopped, because only five meters away from him, there was a killer standing there. Lord Beichen "Ah," turned and ran again. Just as he turned, he saw chu nan standing five meters away from him! "Do you have to kill me?" Lord Beichen roared, and Chu Nan nodded seriously. "Yes, I won''t kill you today. You will kill me tomorrow." "No, as long as you don''t kill me, I swear I will never make trouble for you again." "Is it useful for Gao Xiu to swear like you? Besides, how many times have you tried to kill me before? Will I believe your oath?" Chu Nan said plainly, seeing that Lord Beichen looked like he was about to explode, he said, "But it''s not impossible for you to live, as long as you agree to a condition!" "What terms?" Lord Beichen said in a hurry. Chapter 928 Big Lie, Mysterious Wake up Chu Nan was not surprised that Lord Beichen would guess the use of "Essence blood." He nodded and secretly began to accumulate strength in his fists, accumulating Thunder. One was to play self-destruct for Lord Beichen in front of him, the other was to kill the person who was coming back soon... "Impossible. I am the lord of the Beichen Palace palace. My life and death can only be decided by me. No one can control my life and death! No one can!" Lord Beichen roared like a madman. Chu Nan shook his head and said with a smile, "You can''t control your own life and death! If you refuse right away, if you dare to say'' no'', I will take your life and let you fall! Lord, do you want to say'' no''?" With these words, Chu Nan brushed his hand and a big whirlpool surrounded Lord Beichen. He was full of willpower. As long as there was something wrong with Lord Beichen, the whirlpool immediately devoured him! Lord Beichen looked at Chu Nan, his eyes rolling in despair. Chu Nan continued, "Don''t you want to kill me? Then you can choose to live a life of your own. Of course, living a life of your own can also be called bearing the brunt of humiliation. Maybe you can kill me that day?" "My life and death is in your hands. How can I bear the humiliation and kill you?" Lord Beichen said, his tone revealing the smell of "Burning jade and stone." Chu Nan said, "A hundred years, a hundred years later, I will set you free!" "A hundred years?" Lord Beichen paused, then roared, "Do you think you''ll believe me?" When Chu Nan heard Lord Beichen''s question, he smiled and said, "Whether it''s Beiqi Linyun or Daqing Chu Nan, what I said has never been a slip of the tongue. Whether you believe it or not depends on how you choose. I can tell you very clearly that even if you blow yourself up, it won''t have much impact on me. It can even be said that it won''t hurt much." Lord Beichen reflexively said "Impossible," but in his mind, he remembered that Chu Nan had punched him in the "Graveyard." He swallowed the three and stared at Chu Nan. His decision to "Burn with jade" wavered. "If I can''t drag him to death, what''s the point of me blowing myself up? What else can we do besides lose our lives?" Chu Nan saw the hesitation in Lord Beichen''s eyes and knew that most of Lord Beichen''s heart was wavering. He took advantage of the heat and said, "Take ten thousand steps back. Even if I didn''t keep my promise and haven''t set you free in a hundred years, don''t you think that as long as you live, you will have the chance to kill me? And once you die, you will have no hope at all; and, think about it, the heart and demon blood oath made by a warrior can be broken, so the life and death control of this drop of pure blood can also be broken, but there is no way to break it; above Martial Honor, it is Martial Saint, Martial Saint who understands the rules of heaven and earth, so why can''t you let yourself live first, and then explore? Perhaps, as soon as you enter the realm of Martial Saint, the life and death control of the essence blood will be ineffective? Besides, don''t you have a Ancestor Kuchen? If he killed me that day, wouldn''t I have no control over you?" These words hit Lord Beichen''s most critical and important position. The crazy Lord Beichen really calmed down and thought about Chu Nan''s words. "He''s right. As long as he''s alive, there''s hope. If Ancestor Kuchen does, he can kill him..." Lord Beichen guessed the purpose of the essence blood, but he didn''t fully understand the effect of the Life and Death. I don''t know if Chu Nan''s last words were fake! If Ancestor Kuchen could really kill Chu Nan, then what Lord Beichen got was not freedom, but destruction along with his master Chu Nan! When Chu Nan saw this, he knew that it was not far from ten to subdue Lord Beichen. After all, if he could live hopefully, who would want to die? So, Chu Nan put down the last straw that broke Lord Beichen''s pride. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything too much, I won''t let anyone go back and destroy Beichen Palace. On the contrary, if you surrender to me, maybe Beichen Palace will get a chance to develop rapidly. For example, Villain, I will help you get rid of it!" "Really?" Lord Beichen suddenly looked up. Chu Nan''s eyes were sincere. "Of course it''s true." In this regard, Chu Nan did not lie. He really wanted to find Di Hao''s ninth brother, and the real master of Villain was the ninth demon. One breath, three breaths, until nine breaths, Lord Beichen finally made a painful decision and handed over a drop of blood. Chu Nan smiled at the drop of blood. However, Chu Nan still did not let go of his guard. The Lord Beichen in front of him was not a little shrimp, but a mid-level martial arts master. He did not want to cause a sliver of negligence, causing the gutter to capsize. After receiving the essence blood, Chu Nan skillfully displayed the "Life and Death," controlling a middle-class martial arts master was indeed much more difficult than controlling those Martial Monarch. Fortunately, Chu Nan''s strength was not weak now. After a few decades, Lord Beichen''s life and death was in Chu Nan''s mind. After controlling Lord Beichen''s life and death, Chu Nan immediately activated a vast and incomparable vitality, rushed into Beichen Palace''s body, helped Beichen Palace heal, and said, "If you have any pills to restore strength, take them out and swallow them." Lord Beichen felt the huge breath of life in his body, and once again, he was stupefied. Hearing Chu Nan''s words, he came back to his senses, took out the elixir from the storage ring, swallowed it, and couldn''t help but ask, "How strong are you?" "Follow me and you will know that my cards are far beyond your imagination!" Chu Nan said with a smile. He had just said so many words and used so much effort to trick Lord Beichen into being a hitman. It was not just full and playful. It was profound and prepared for the exterminator. In a moment, Lord Beichen recovered more than half of his strength. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Next, let''s put on a good show!" Just as Chu Nan''s bluff succeeded, Xuan Wuqi on tianyi mountain sighed, opened his eyes and said, "It''s been more than three years, but I still can''t see Martial Saint steps. Am I too anxious? Perhaps a trip down the mountain will yield unexpected results. I wonder if my junior brother has found the emperor and children of the great zhou dynasty!" Xuan Wuqi''s body turned into a ball of flames as he read. After a flash, it fell in front of the Martial Emperor at the foot of tianyi mountain. The flames were burning and Xuan Wuqi''s figure was burned out. He asked, "Where''s Zhuang Buzhou?" Chapter 929 Good Show When Xuan Wuqi asked this question, the Tianyi Sect disciple suddenly knelt down on the ground and cried out, "Great uncle... Died... Died, was... Cut... Killed... Killed..." When Xuan Wuqi heard the word "Death," he was furious. His anger was not simply because Zhuang Buzhou was killed, but because someone knew that he was out of prison, yet they did not give him face and destroyed his junior brother. This showed that the person did not pay attention to him at all, Xuan Wuqi. At this time, Xuan Wuqi did not think of Chu Nan at all. Although he had heard zhuang buzhou say that Chu Nan could hurt Zhuang Buzhou, but Martial Honor was injured, which was completely different from killing a Martial Honor! Xuan Wuqi asked, "Who killed him?" "Grand master went to Donghua City and wanted to kill lin yun, but he was..." The Tianyi Sect disciple could not continue, but Xuan Wuqi''s eyes shot out and he shouted, "Was lin yun killed?" "Yes, it was killed alive by lin yun using the Lightning Bolt!" "Lightning Bolt?" Xuan Wuqi''s voice was so cold that he did not expect Lin Yun, the successor of Devil Dao, to grow to the point where he could kill a Martial Honor in a short time, especially the Lightning Bolt! "Maybe I was wrong. I shouldn''t have given Lin Yun a chance to grow up before. I should have killed him right away." Xuan Wuqi said so, but he understood that if he went back three years, he would still choose to shut down immediately. After all, the promotion of Martial Saint was a thousand times more important than killing Chu Nan. "But now, I won''t give you another chance!" With that said, Xuan Wuqi asked some more questions and told them that after they continued to track down the traces of Emperor of Zhou''s child, they turned into a ball of fire and shot at Donghua City, only to see that wherever Xuan Wuqi passed, no matter the trees or rocks, they were burned into nothingness. At the same time, all kinds of news about Chu Nan in Donghua City finally reached Qing Feng''s ears. Qing Feng thought that Xuan Wuqi had already left the customs and immediately told Ruoxue and Xixi some things before leaving the seclusion. In Donghua City, Chu Nan had asked Lord Beichen to contribute his storage ring, return his false sacred weapon threaded drill to him, and temporarily gave him four Dragon Teeth to play a major role. After Chu Nan removed Lord Beichen''s mark, he found that there were indeed many good things inside, and it was very precious, but it was still a bit short of using it to open the sixth meridian of the "Cangshan." Moreover, time was not allowed, so Chu Nan was prepared to take down the exterminator, get his storage ring, and then open the sixth meridian of the Cangshan, so that his power could be enhanced. On the other side, the exterminator who was fanned thousands of miles away by the Feather Fan was burning with endless anger. "Damn it, he actually has such a magic weapon. Where did he get it from? If the old lady could snatch this magic weapon away, who else could do anything to me? This world, even the world on the other side of the sea, is run wild by old man ren!" Thinking of the benefits of having that magic weapon, the exterminator read out fiercely, "That magic weapon of Lin Yun''s, my husband is going to take it." As he read, the exterminators were not far from Donghua City. At this moment, the exterminator heard a cry of murder. "Chu Nan, in front of this palace, can you still escape? Beyond measure, Martial Monarch still dares to disrespect Martial Honor. Today is your day of death. You kill two elders of Beichen Palace and ten disciples of this palace, and this palace will let you die twelve times!" Lord Beichen said this sentence arrogantly, but his heart was bitter. After Chu Nan heard it, he just smiled. Although Lord Beichen was acting with him, it was definitely Lord Beichen''s truth. If Lord Beichen had the strength, he would really let him die twelve times. The voice also reached the exterminator''s ears. The exterminator was delighted, but he had some scruples. "This kid has such a magic weapon. If the old man shows up at once and he blows the old man away, it''s not good. The magic weapon might fall into Lord Beichen''s hands." As soon as he turned his eyes, the exterminator came up with an idea. "When this kid blows that Lord Beichen away and the old man takes it down with lightning speed, everything will be mine." The exterminator listened carefully again, only to hear Chu Nan''s unyielding reply, "Just by yourself, you still want my life. If you can''t kill me today, I will touch your Beichen Mountain and kill all your disciples and grandchildren!" "You want to die!" "You''re the one who''s looking for death. It''s absolutely impossible for you to kill me today. Do you know what this magic weapon is in my hand? That''s how I blew that senior Martial Honor thousands of miles away." After Chu Nan finished speaking, Lord Beichen sneered, "The magic weapon is strong, but you are too weak. Do you think you still have the replenishing to destroy this magic weapon now?" "You... How do you... Know..." "No matter how much this palace knows, today, you are dead. Your magic weapon is also in this palace''s purse. You must quickly reveal the secret method of how to control the Lightning Bolt. This palace will give you a good time. If not, this palace will make you want to live in agony rather than die." As Beichen palace spoke, Chu Nan, who was running forward, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Lord Beichen sneered and offered up the false sacred weapon threaded drill. The exterminator heard their conversation clearly, and his face lit up with joy. "So this kid has no replenishing to support him. It seems that this magic weapon is destined to be mine." Thinking of this, the exterminator flashed and appeared in front of Chu Nan''s running road. He smiled ferociously and said, "Lin Yun, where else do you want to run to?" "You... You came back so soon?" Chu Nan said in a panic, like a mouse seeing a cat. The exterminator laughed wildly. Chu Nan waved the Feather Fan and stammered, "You still... Hurry up... Get out, or I''ll... Take... Your life." "Take my husband''s life?" The exterminator laughed even more wildly and arrogantly. "What are you going to do to kill my husband?" "I... I..." "Today, you don''t want my life, but my life!" The exterminator was about to strike, but Lord Beichen shouted coldly, "What do you mean? You want to steal someone from me?" The exterminator glanced at Lord Beichen with disdain on his face and said with a smile, "The old lady is robbing someone in your hands. What do you want?" "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Is your cultivation as high as old fu''s? How dare you be rude to my husband!" Lord Beichen was not afraid and said, "This palace is indeed not as high as your cultivation, but it is still not a problem for this palace to take hundreds of moves from you, and once we do it, this kid will probably escape..." The exterminator frowned and had to admit the fact. He looked at Chu Nan, whose eyes were constantly turning. The exterminator asked Lord Beichen in an unfriendly tone, "What do you want to do?" Chapter 930 Big Trap Similarly, the exterminators did not see Lord Beichen in their eyes because Lord Beichen''s cultivation was lower than his. But now, if he fought with Lord Beichen, Chu Nan would have the possibility to escape. The killer wanted to set the magic weapon in Chu Nan''s hand, and of course, Chu Nan would not be allowed to escape. So, the killer asked Lord Beichen what he wanted to do. Lord Beichen said, "What does this palace want to do? It''s very simple. Take this kid first. All the treasures on his body, 50 %. Even his life, this palace will take away half!" "Fifty percent?" The exterminator asked coldly, then sneered, "You really have a big appetite! If you want 50 %, how do you divide it? Do you want half of his fan?" "You can exchange it for something else!" The exterminator was just about to say a score of nineteen, and his mind, which had been preoccupied with cultivation but not understanding the world, suddenly came up with a good idea." "The old lady not only made you lose a Chengdu, but also killed you!" The exterminator stared at Lord Beichen in his heart and said, "Okay, I''ll do as you wish, fifty-fifty percent!" "Okay!" Lord Beichen answered, but Chu Nan, who was in a panic, went crazy and ran towards the exterminator, shouting, "I''ll fight with you! You want my life, and I will make you pay a heavy price!" "My husband is here. Where are you going? Give me your life!" The exterminator said confidently, raising a golden light and cutting at Chu Nan. He believed that Chu Nan must be cut into thousands of pieces in a golden light! At the same time, Lord Beichen also made a move. He offered the false sacred weapon threaded drill. The threaded drill ran through the void at high speed, straight into Chu Nan''s dantian position. When the exterminator saw the magic weapon offered by the chief sacrifice of Beichen Palace, he couldn''t help but despise it. "Is it that hard to kill a chicken?" In his heart, he added, "With this kind of strength, I want to split fifty percent with my husband. I really want to die." Chu Nan, on the other hand, threw his fists at the golden light like a madman. The exterminator smiled even more, thinking that everything was in his hands. Just as Chu Nan and golden light were about to come into contact, a Lightning Bolt, three feet and three inches wide, suddenly broke out of the air and landed on the exterminator! When the Lightning Bolt chopped down, the exterminators who were standing under the tree to pick the "Successful" fruit were not half prepared; therefore, all the power contained in the Lightning Bolt was applied to the exterminators. The whole chest of the exterminator was chopped as if it had been burned with wood. It was charred black and full of cracks, which were still dripping with blood. The power of the Lightning Bolt penetrated into the exterminator''s body and reached the dantian. Immediately, the killer''s dantian was slashed and shaken, and the replenishing disappeared in large numbers! At the same time, Chu Nan sacrificed the "Shura Purgatory," threw out the dragon tendons, tied the hands of the exterminators, and displayed the "Close Skyline," body shape through the golden light, and "¾Ñ" burst out! This was just Chu Nan''s attack. Lord Beichen also suddenly burst out with all his cultivation and strength. The threaded drill drilling into Chu Nan dantian made a quick turn, drilling into the exterminator, as well as four forest Dragon Teeth, flying around the exterminator to the four major causes. In addition, Lord Beichen also once again condensed out the "Heavy soil region," but his "Heavy soil region" was obviously weaker than before Chu Nan broke it. The killing moves came from all directions and woke the exterminator up. Two words suddenly appeared in his heart: "Trap!" Before he could seriously think about the reasoning behind this, another bolt of lightning struck him, and when the pain came from his body, his mind was still stinging. The killer reflexively shouted, "My old man''s Divine Thoughts..." The roar stopped abruptly, and the dragon tendons that Chu Nan offered tied the hands of the exterminators tightly. At this moment, Lord Beichen drove the threaded drill to the front of the exterminator''s dantian, and the four Dragon Teeth got into the exterminator''s flesh and blood, four strands of flame, threaded drill and dragon''s teeth were still going in; moreover, Lord Beichen''s "Heavy soil region" was not far from him. The exterminator panicked and felt the loss of blood, as if a shadow of death had enveloped him. The exterminator hurriedly unleashed his domain of martial honor, which was a hundred feet wide. Chu Nan, who was about to rush to the exterminator, instantly fell into a golden light. The power of this golden light was even more powerful than the sun''s fallen gold. It seemed that there were hundreds of millions of needles piercing every place around him. Lord Beichen also fell into the Martial Honor territory of the exterminator. Lord Beichen''s "Heavy earth territory" could only withstand and could not launch a counterattack at all. Moreover, Lord Beichen was still desperately trying to make the dragon''s tooth stab deeper. As long as it was completely pierced, the exterminator would not be far from death. "Little Lin Yun, the old lady is going to kill you, she is going to kill you..." The exterminator roared as he struggled to free himself from the chains of the dragon''s tendons so that he could use his hands to kill. Chu Nan said, "Old dog, can you put it in other words, it''s all these words, is it interesting?" "You..." "Zhi Fist!" Chu Nan yelled and punched his right fist. The Martial Honor territory of the slayer was shaken, and the golden light inside was shattered like a mirror. However, the slayer was a senior Martial Honor, and his Martial Honor territory was not as fragile as Lord Beichen''s Martial Honor territory. Under this "Zhi Fist," the exterminator spat out blood and shouted in astonishment, "Little Lin Yun, what do you want to do? You want to break old man''s Martial Honor territory with your fist? Hahaha... Don''t be delusional, Lin Yun, let the old man die, hang him!" After the exterminator finished drinking, the golden light in Martial Honor''s domain suddenly turned into a storm. Chu Nan did not speak, but concentrated again, accumulating "Zhi Fist." This time, in the" Zhi Fist," the 950 thousand catties of power on the fifth floor of" Zhi Fist" was desperately compressed to 20 waves by Chu Nan! At this moment, the killer had not yet broken free from the shackles of the dragon''s tendons, but the threaded drill and the dragon''s teeth pierced into his body again, and the power of the Lightning Bolt continued to hover in his body. Just then, the second "Zhi Fist" came out! Chapter 931 An Old Dog Becomes A Dead Dog, And A Crisis Comes The changes that took place in the middle were enough to describe "Another world" and "Earth-shaking" ! In order to increase these two waves of power, Chu Nan''s entire body''s blood vessels were bulging, as if there were millions of earthworms crawling. Chu Nan had no doubt that if not for the continuous vitality as a backing, if not for his physical body that was constantly strong, just adding these two waves of power would be enough to make his body burst. Just as the exterminator was screaming to hang Chu Nan, Chu Nan punched him. In the thin little fists, a raging energy gushed out, exuding the aura of "Destruction" of everything, such as the passing water of the east river, rolling away, everywhere they passed, turned into nothingness! Within a hundred feet of the golden light, suddenly boiling up, the sound of "Avalanche" shattering, filled the "Territory of Martial Honor" of the exterminators, filled the sky, not allowing for any other noise! "Zhi Fist" wei carried the sound of shattering through Martial Honor Area and attacked the exterminator. The face of the exterminator stretched to the entire body, all twisted up, and there were faint signs of collapse. The exterminator''s face was extremely pale. Although his body could still support it, the "Martial Honor territory" was indeed collapsing. The exterminator roared in fear, "Impossible, you little Martial Monarch, how can you break old man''s Martial Honor territory? How can I?" Lord Beichen had already broken out of the field. When he heard the roar, 120,000 people felt the same way. Before he thought about it, he was in the same state, but no matter how much he didn''t believe it, the truth was the truth. Lord Beichen reached out and grabbed the thread drill. "There''s nothing you can''t do. I warned you long ago that if your dog''s teeth aren''t sharp, you''ll be in danger of losing your life!" Chu Nan''s cold voice reached the heart of the exterminator, who immediately shivered. "Ah--" The exterminator was unwilling to let Martial Honor''s territory be destroyed, and was frantically gushing out of his body from the replenishing, trying to maintain Martial Honor''s territory, shouting, "Lin Yun child, you can''t break old man Martial Honor Area, you can''t break old man Martial Honor''s territory!" "Don''t waste your energy. If I let it break, how dare it not?" After Chu Nangang finished drinking, another wave of energy burst out from his right fist. Immediately, the Martial Honor territory of the exterminator was like a moon in a mirror, knocked into a dream by the "Zhi Fist," and there was no longer any trace of it. This scene shocked the audience! The exterminator, whose hands were bound by the dragon''s tendons, screamed out in a frenzied retreat, and roared, "The old man is unwilling, unwilling, the old man wants you to die, you go to die..." Roaring, the exterminator''s hands were about to break free from the chains of the dragon''s tendons. However, Chu Nan, who had broken through the territory of Martial Honor the exterminator, did not stop for a moment. Once the "Close Skyline" launched its attack, it moved to the exterminator''s face, punched, kicked, and punched four of the Dragon Teeth directly into the exterminator''s body. At the same time, Lord Beichen arrived, grabbed the threaded drill, and spun into the exterminator''s dantian. The "Heavy earth" completely enveloped the exterminator. "Poof -" The exterminator spat out blood, and the replenishing he had pulled out of his body at all costs had been destroyed by four Dragon Teeth and a threaded drill. The hands that were about to break free were once again tied tightly by the dragon''s tendons. The exterminator wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect to be ambushed to death by two ants he looked down upon completely. The exterminator felt endless regret in his heart. He regretted why he was so proud and arrogant that he didn''t take any precautions, so that he was struck by lightning, stabbed by a magic weapon, tied up by a dragon''s tendon, and hanged by the Divine Thoughts. The strength he was given was not even 50 % of what he had done at his peak; otherwise, his Martial Honor Area would not have been broken by two punches; otherwise, he would not have fallen into someone else''s Martial Honor Area; otherwise, he would not have been such a jedi. In Lord Beichen''s "Graveyard," the exterminator couldn''t even stand up straight and became more and more crooked. "That kid from Beichen Palace, who was clearly trying to kill lin yun before, how could a pair of mortal enemies unite to deal with the old man?" As he was nagging, a figure appeared in the eyes of the exterminator, of course, Chu Nan. When the exterminator saw Chu Nan, he spat out blood without hesitation. He spat out blood and said, "Little Lin Yun, the old lady will not let you go..." "The old dog is going to become a dead dog. What are you going to use to not let me go?" As Chu Nan spoke, he kicked back and directly into the chest of the exterminator. The exterminator''s chest, which had already been hacked black by the Lightning Bolt, immediately showed dozens of terrifying and terrifying wounds, deep into his bones. The exterminator did not think about why Chu Nan was able to move freely in the "Graveyard." Instead, he roared, "Lin Yun, if you have the guts, let go of me and give me a fair fight!" Chu Nan smiled and said, "Of course I have guts, but I won''t let you go. What do you want?" As Chu Nan spoke, another leg was cut off like an iron whip. The exterminator was immediately cut to the ground and his body was stripped of flesh and bones. "You..." Chu Nan stepped down again and said, "By the way, do you have anyone who can help you take revenge?" "Old man... Dizun will destroy you!" The exterminator may have been too withdrawn and did not expect anyone to avenge him for a moment, but he said Emperor of Zhou''s name. Chu Nan smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true!" "Why not?" "You said if I joined your big week and worked for you, Dizun, would the emperor kill me?" Chu Nan''s words stunned the exterminator. Chu Nan smiled and asked, "Where is your base for big zhou?" "I won''t tell you if I die." "Then go to hell." Chu Nan did not give the exterminator the chance to explode at all. He stepped on the head of the exterminator and crushed the head of the exterminator with ten million jin of force. Then Chu Nan put away the Dragon Teeth, the threaded drill, the storage ring, and, of course, the exterminator''s nucleus. After clearing up the battlefield, Chu Nan was about to walk out, but the fire in his body suddenly trembled and a dangerous feeling arose. Chu Nan thought reflexively, "Is Xuan Wuqi here?" Chu Nangang had gone through two great wars, seemingly easy, but there were countless risks in the dark. As long as he didn''t pay attention, he might never be able to escape. Fortunately, it was smooth. However, he also consumed a lot of strength. If it was really Xuan Wuqi who came and faced the enemy in his current state, it would be very disadvantageous. It seemed that the farther away they ran, the better. However, Chu Nan''s eyes were cold, and he immediately sat down cross-legged in the "Graveyard." He didn''t want to run, he wanted to fight! Even if Xuan Wuqi was Martial Saint, he would have to fight to see what Martial Saint was capable of. Chu Nan said to Lord Beichen, "I want you to act in another scene. If this scene is done, I will give you freedom in ten years!" Chapter 932 Hammer Holy Weapon, Five Elements in One Chu Nan had solved the killer, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a sense of life and death crisis! Chu Nan was not as flustered as the others when this sense of life and death suddenly enveloped him. Although he had only been practicing martial arts for less than ten years, he had struggled far more times on the edge of life and death than others. It was estimated that even the exterminator who had just been crushed by Chu Nan''s foot would not be able to do so. Chu Nan could grow so fast, in addition to the Dragon Pill reborn, the strange "Against the universe" of the Martial Sutra technique, this edge of life and death training, is also very important and plays a big role in promoting. So, when this feeling came, Chu Nan was very calm! And in his calmness, there was a fierce battle against the sky! Chu Nan didn''t run away, he wanted to fight, but he didn''t fight brutally, he didn''t run up with two fists and fight with Xuan Wuqi, who might already be Martial Saint''s strong man. If he did, it would be no different from looking for death. In a split second, Chu Nan came up with a plan. He asked Lord Beichen to play another scene with him. In this scene, Chu Nan wanted to get through the sixth level of the Cangshan! Sitting cross-legged, Chu Nan poured out all the contents of Lord Beichen and the killer''s storage ring; at this moment, a golden round bead was spinning around. In an instant, Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed, because this golden bead was the original crystal of gold in the original crystal of the Five Elements! "This gold original crystal, appearing at this time, is really suitable and crucial. This person is also a good person. Knowing that my Five Elements original crystal is still short of gold, he sent me the gold original crystal. If he had known, he would have been better to him." As Chu Nan read, he had swallowed the gold ingot and immediately refined it. At the same time, he was checking his other treasures. In addition to a lot of replenishing items, Chu Nan also found a magic weapon in the killer''s storage ring. It was a small hammer. Chu Nan grabbed the small hammer and the replenishing rushed in. After feeling it, the smile on his face was even more intense than the smile he had just received from the original crystal of gold! "Holy weapon, this hammer is a holy weapon!" Chu Nan was really overjoyed. He looked at the body of the killer and said, "So you are not only a good person, but also a great good person. You should not have died so miserably when you sent me so many good things through the mountains and rivers." Although Chu Nan''s face was full of smiles, Chu Nan''s heart was filled with joy. "Fortunately, he didn''t have the time to take out the sacred weapon and use it. Otherwise, it would take him a lot of effort, and he might not be able to kill someone!" "The three sacred weapons, the hammer, the Feather Fan, the octagonal mirror, the feather fanning out the gale, can retreat thousands of miles away, the more powerful the wielder is, the farther the opponent can roll away, which is the best choice to retreat from the enemy. Besides the powerful destruction function, the octagonal mirror can reflect the enemy''s attack back, and can also attack the enemy. It is also very wonderful; as for this hammer, I think it''s also a sacred weapon, especially in terms of power..." As Chu Nan read, he immediately dripped blood on the little hammer and made a new sacrifice. For so long, Chu Nan had sensed that the magic weapon dripped with blood after the sacrifice would be more convenient for him to use. After a while, Chu Nan succeeded in the hammer sacrifice. Looking at the three sacred weapons lined up in front of him, Chu Nan said coldly, "If necessary, detonating all three sacred weapons will definitely be a big kill!" Chu Nanzheng thought, suddenly feeling a surge of replenishing fluctuations in his body! This moment was the moment when the gold original crystal was completely refined! At this point, the Five Elements crystal in Chu Nan''s body, gathered together! Suddenly, Chu Nan felt the Five Elements replenishing galloping in his body, galloping into his flesh, bones, meridians, internal organs, and that god''s mind and so on. This time, the galloping did not bring Chu Nan any pain, but only comfort. Chu Nan could even feel the cheerful atmosphere. Such a situation, in Chu Nan''s training, was less pitiful. Which time did he become stronger before, not after suffering a great deal of pain, he was able to go through all the pain and happiness? To be reborn? Even so, Chu Nan did not have half a satisfied expression. His body circulated and emitted five colors of light. The Five Elements Five Elements in his body, in his meridians, frantically washed the impact with the zhou tian situation. It also emitted a frequency, constantly stimulating his meridians, flesh, bones and so on. It was this frequency of stimulation that made Chu Nan feel comfortable all over! "This frequency..." Chu Nan had a question in his heart. "This frequency is not simple." Although he did not know how much frequency stimulation was, Chu Nan knew that his**, was once again stronger and more powerful in the frequency stimulation of Five Elements Five Elements''s replenishing. Compared with the magic weapon, Chu Nan''s** had already surpassed the strength of the fake holy weapon and was marching towards the strength of the holy weapon''s magic weapon! Chu Nan carefully felt the changes in Five Elements''s replenishing, and he always had a strong feeling that when they got together, there would be some strange phenomenon, and this feeling could not be forgotten, so he was looking forward to... Slowly, the replenishing, each of the five colors, began to merge, using fire to create soil, native gold, golden water, aquatic wood, and wood to create fire. With the deepening of the fusion, the stimulation of frequency became more and more strange. Just when the frequency was strange, the sharp pain, with the momentum of rocks through the air, came fiercely, and immediately twisted Chu Nan''s face in pain. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and laughed at himself, "I told you, that''s such a good thing!" The pain came, but it reassured Chu Nan a lot. According to countless painful experiences in the past, the more painful it was now, the greater the gains after that moment! Although Chu Nan had experienced countless times of pain, this time the pain was simply unbearable and reached the level of evil, especially when Five Elements and the Five Elements were about to merge into one, the frequency fluctuations, strange to the extreme, fast to the extreme, of course, the extreme pain! In almost every breath, the whole body''s blood and flesh, meridians, bones, Divine Thoughts, and so on, must experience countless stimuli... Five Elements, the Five Elements, is in one! Chapter 933 Wuxing Yuanye When Chu Nan was in so much pain! The five replenishing, which had been clearly and clearly divided, became one color. This color was so strange and tight that it contained all five colors. At one glance, it made people feel that it was a color, an indescribable color. Five colors, perfectly blended together, as one! The color that Chu Nan showed up in his body was the same as the color of the replenishing in his body. In addition, the Pill Bead in Chu Nan''s dantian also had such a strange color, and there were other colors on the dan bead, such as the purple of the purple lightning, although very small, but it did exist; there was also the blue of the Hanyu Lanyan King, the dark color of the moon someday, and so on... Naturally, the five replenishing strands in his body also became one, and it was in the form of a liquid, very sticky, liquid not only exists in the meridians, but also in the flesh and blood, between the bones, Chu Nan''s entire body, everywhere. "Liquid? With a liquid from Five Elements''s Five Elements? Five Elements Origin Liquid?" Chu Nan felt the Five Elements Origin Liquid that was created in his body. On the surface, it looked like an ancient well with no ripples. However, after careful exploration, he was surprised to find that the liquid was not as weak as the water in rivers and streams, but was composed of numerous tiny swirls. The swirls were so small that they were as small as cells. Chu Nan had never seen or heard of such a strange form of energy. "What is the energy of such a Five Elements vortex?" For the experiment, Chu Nan immediately ran the Five Elements Origin Liquid and condensed it into a sword. The sword condensed by the Five Elements Origin Liquid just flashed in the "Heavy earth region." The "Heavy earth region" was swaying endlessly. Lord Beichen was shocked and couldn''t help but think to himself, "What is he doing in there?" In fact, just now, Lord Beichen wanted to use this opportunity to kill Chu Nan, but he held back. After a series of things, Lord Beichen already knew how deep Chu Nan''s mind was. A person with such a mind would not leave such a big gap for him. And this flaw, in Lord Beichen''s eyes, is likely to be a big trap, can kill people; then heard that Chu Nan said he would be free in ten years, Lord Beichen also cut off the idea, so that Chu Nan would play this scene well. Lord Beichen looked into the distance, and he could feel the smell of destruction. It was getting closer and closer to where he was. Every second, it was getting thicker and thicker! At this moment, Chu Nan did his best to cut off the Five Elements Origin Liquid sword. There was no sound at all. Lord Beichen''s "Heavy mound" actually cut a small gap, just like a sword blowing to make a decision. Although the gap was small, as long as there was a gap in Martial Honor''s territory, then Martial Honor''s territory would be incomplete. On this basis, it would be much easier to break Martial Honor''s territory. Perhaps it would not be enough to use "Zhi Fist," "And" Force Fist. Moreover, this is only a sword. If you use your skills and use countless swords, such as Wild Wind Blows, which already has a thousand swords, and cut countless gaps in Martial Honor''s territory, then can Martial Honor''s territory not be broken or destroyed? Chu Nan gasped when he saw the situation. "This Five Elements Origin Liquid is so powerful! It''s important to respect the upper and middle rank martial arts domain. I wonder how effective it will be against the higher rank Martial Honor Area and the great perfect Martial Honor Area." This function was a strange function produced by the unity of the Five Elements, and the gathering of the Five Elements and the most basic and essential function. At this moment, Chu Nan''s mind is emerging with a sentence: "Heaven and earth are mutually exclusive." "A good one lives forever. From now on, as long as my** is not destroyed and the foundation is still there, then I will not have to worry about the exhaustion of the replenishing during the war with the enemy. My replenishing will live forever!" Chu Nan''s face was filled with joy, but before Chu Nan could reach the time of three breaths, he thought of another important question! That is, the body became more and more powerful under the transformation of the Five Elements Origin Liquid, so strong that it was as strong as the sacred weapon; this way, Chu Nan to get through the meridians, it was even more difficult. Although the power of the elements was endless, inexhaustible and inexhaustible, and although the Five Elements Origin Liquid contained enormous and incomparably powerful powers, this** was originally tempered by the Five Elements Origin Liquid, so that Chu Nan''s* had completely adapted to it. With the help of the meridians, it would be twice the effort, but half the effort, and perhaps useless; unless this grade, once again raised! Therefore, in the current short period of time, Chu Nan had to rely on external forces to open the meridians! Without further hesitation, Chu Nan transformed the replenishing objects in the two rings, as well as the metanuclei of the exterminators, into the replenishing. As soon as they entered Chu Nan''s body, they were immediately surrounded. Only in an instant, some of the absorbed parts were converted into...? Seeing this situation, Chu Nan was extremely depressed. He could not help but say, "Once replenishing entered the body, it was transformed into the Five Elements Origin Liquid. What energy can we use this time to get through the meridians?" Depressed at the same time, Chu Nan also wanted to say: "Constantly devouring the replenishing, devouring a large number of the replenishing into", will it allow him to advance?" Chu Nan did not have an answer, but was prepared to prove it with practice in the years to come. "Besides the replenishing, what else can help me get through my channels?" Chu Nan thought of the mysterious energy, and even the poison of yang huo. When the" death gas" flashed through his mind, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He thought of the past when the" death gas" entered his body, it could corrode his body. If not for the existence of the" death gas" killer, Chu Nan would have been seriously injured. "Since death can corrode the body, it can naturally use its corroding power to open the meridians!" Thinking of this, Chu Nan became excited and quickly withdrew all his life force, releasing his remaining lifeless energy. But once again, Chu Nan was disappointed. Death appeared in Chu Nan''s body. Although it still had the power to corrode, its power was pitifully small. Its power to corrode was as strong as Chu Nan''s flesh, just like a small ant, gnawing on a big steamed bun. "These deadbeats are too weak. Can''t I get through to the sixth floor of the Cangshan today? If I can find a stronger death force, it should help me to clear my meridians!" Chu Nan said, when the words "Hengduan mountain range" came to mind, his whole body trembled! In the air, a cold shout came out and asked, "Is Lin Yun trapped in this area?" Chapter 934 All Turned into Fire And Finally Met "Take his life!" "Lin Yun is the prey of this palace, and no one wants to take it away from this palace. Besides, Lin Yun is not far from death, so you don''t have to do anything." As Lord Beichen spoke, Chu Nan screamed in unison. Secretly, Chu Nan was accumulating waves of power, and he was also trying to merge power with the newly formed Five Elements Origin Liquid. Before this, Chu Nan had been fully adapted to the fusion of "Using gold to resist power," "Using fire to resist power," and so on. He didn''t feel anything unusual, but now the fusion, it was incomparably blocked But this block came from the fact that the Five Elements Origin Liquid wanted to transform power, which was not a force, into a part of the Five Elements Origin Liquid. But how could this power be so easy to transform? The two were completely incompatible. Chu Nan saw the situation and wanted to separate the two, but this point, he found that there was no separation, not only can not be separated, but also attracted all the power in his body and the Five Elements Origin Liquid! The Five Elements Origin Liquid continued to grow, and Chu Nan thought that the fundamental strength was also firmly rooted in Chu Nan''s body. Both of them were not weak, neither of them allowed anyone to, so they were completely at odds, as if the two armies were fighting. Chu Nan felt like he was about to cry. Chu Nan didn''t know what would happen if he punched them. Chu Nan could only continue to separate and want them to stop fighting! In the sky, Xuan Wuqi said to Lord Beichen without any emotion, "Lin Yun''s life, my husband wants it!" "If you want him to die, I want him to die. As long as he dies, isn''t it the same?" Lord Beichen stared at Xuan Wuqi, who could not see the dimensions, and said without hesitation. "If my husband says yes, how dare you say no?" "Why can''t I tell you?" "You are not qualified!" "What a joke! I''m a middle class martial artist in this palace hall. I''m not qualified yet?" "To an old man, ants are not qualified!" "Ants? A mid-level martial honor is an ant. I want to see what you are!" Lord Beichen said, "Trapped" with Chu Nan''s "Heavy earth territory" to the mysterious attack, "Heavy earth territory" Chu Nan, seeing that the arrow has been fired, no longer hesitated, no longer pay attention to the strength of the battle with the Five Elements Origin Liquid, directly sacrificed the poison of yang huo! The poison of yang huo had trapped Ancestor in the Chu family for forty years. Chu Nan had been useless in the previous fight, and he had kept it for Xuan Wuqi! Xuan Wuqi saw Lord Beichen''s "Graveyard," expressionless, reached out his hand and spat out a word, "Fire!" In an instant, a raging fire filled this area! Moreover, the energy in the area, the mud, rocks, plants, trees, and everything in the area, including Beichen Palace''s "Heavy soil region," were all turned into fire as part of the fire; even Lord Beichen''s body was turned into fire. Chu Nan, who was in the "Heavy mound," was also affected by this. He felt a strange force transforming his flesh, hair, bones and so on into flames. However, this change was very slow. Chu Nan could not help but read, "Is this strange force the rule that Martial Saint understood? There are rules about fire!" And in such a dangerous situation, that power is still fighting with the Five Elements Origin Liquid! Lord Beichen''s face changed greatly. "The rules, Xuan Wuqi has understood the rules? In front of the rules, martial arts is a joke, unless it can..." Lord Beichen''s heart was timid, conditioned to turn around and run, but received Chu Nan''s order to let him explode the "Heavy mound." Lord Beichen was reluctant to give the order, but he dared not refuse it. He was ruthless and shouted, "Boom!" The graveyard immediately exploded! Chu Nan was blasted at Xuan Wuqi by the explosive energy! Xuan Wuqi snorted, and all the energy that exploded in Martial Honor''s territory quickly turned into flames as it attacked Xuan Wuqi. Because the Five Elements Origin Liquid was still tangled with power, Chu Nan could not use it, so he had to use mysterious energy. But the next scene, Chu Nan was very surprised, mysterious energy not only can replace replenishing, but also more powerful than the replenishing, increasing the speed of "Chan" by more than ten times. Before the energy of the domain explosion could be fully turned into fire, Chu Nan had already come to Xuan Wuqi in an instant and, without a word, struck out the poison of yang huo that was already prepared. Because Chu Nan was so fast, and Xuan Wuqi did not expect Lord Beichen and Chu Nan to show just now, that painful expression, that miserable cry, that completely near-death behavior, were all acting, extremely realistic. Most importantly, Xuan Wuqi did not expect Chu Nan to be able to resist the rules and counterattack when he used the "Rules of fire" to turn everything between heaven and earth into flames! So, Xuan Wuqi was attacked, and the poison of yang huo was injected into Xuan Wuqi''s body. Even so, Xuan Wuqi did not panic at all, allowing the poison of yang huo to penetrate deeper, because what he understood was the rule of fire, and what could that fire do to him? Not daring that the fire could be as strong as gold, how strange the fire was, it would eventually turn into the fire he wanted, because he was the master of the fire between heaven and earth! Therefore, Xuan Wuqi reached out and pressed Chu Nan''s head, and a huge palm print of fire appeared. It was pressed down with flames, and Chu Nan did not touch Xuan Wuqi dead. He drew out the Feather Fan, poured the mysterious energy into it, and swung it down. While unleashing the Feather Fan, Chu Nan also used the mysterious energy to unleash the "Close Skyline" and retreated. The raging wind blew out, causing the flames in this area to fall from side to side, and in some places to be blown out. Xuan Wuqi was blown back crazily, thousands of miles, but when he retreated, he turned into a flame. Xuan Wuqi retreated very quickly, but he did not come back very slowly, only in a few breaths. When he came back, all the flames gave way to Xuan Wuqi, and there were more flames attacking Chu Nan. "Worthy of being Devil Dao''s disciple, he is indeed different from ordinary people, but unfortunately..." Xuan Wuqi was in a bad mood when chu nan put on a "Close Skyline" and said with a smile, "Xuan Wuqi, we finally met." Chapter 935 I Have My Masters Blessing Although Chu Nan was suffering from internal and external problems at the moment, there was no trace of panic or calm in his voice. At the same time, Chu Nan was accumulating Lightning Bolt, like compressing waves of power, compressing the Lightning Bolt! "Can you call me by my name?" In a cold and mysterious voice, everything that passed by turned into fire, and thousands of flames flew in the sky, making Chu Nan surrounded by a huge fire wherever he retreated, trapped in Xuan Wuqi''s rules of fire, and that strange power seeped deeper into his body. The Five Elements Origin Liquid is still competing with power! Chu Nan smiled and said, "No wonder when your name was mentioned before, your disciples and grandchildren were as angry as dead parents. It turns out that you taught them well. Fortunately, you taught me this way. Otherwise, I would have been killed by your disciples and grandchildren." "Today is your day of death!" Xuan Wuqi stared at Chu Nan. Chu Nan was too fast to catch up with him! "Xuan Wuqi, have you been at peace for over three hundred years? Have you ever woken up from a nightmare?" Chu Nan said so, and Xuan Wuqi''s face changed slightly, but he said, "Your mouth is much stronger than the devil''s way." "Your despicability is a hundred times stronger than my master." "My husband is despicable and shameless, so what? Can it prove anything? It only proves that Devil Dao is the weak, so he died; and the old lady is the strong, so she survived." "How shameless! If you give my master three hundred years of training, you, Xuan Wuqi, are not even qualified to lick my master''s shoes!" Xuan Wuqi''s calm face finally twisted, because with Devil Dao''s talent, what Lin Yun said just now was probably the truth. He shouted, "Lin Yun, my husband will send you down to reunite with your master." "You, too, are not qualified!" Chu Nan was still "Compressing" the Lightning Bolt, as if he wanted to compress all the Lightning Bolt in his dan zhu. Xuan Wuqi sneered, "In front of my husband, you''re just an ant." Chu Nan smiled. "Xuan Wuqi, do you think I acted in that scene just to show you? Do you feel a special heat in your insides?" Xuan Wuqi looked carefully, and sure enough, there was a strange flame, producing a different heat of the flame. Xuan Wuqi burned the strange flame, trying to turn it into his own fire. However, Xuan Wuqi tried his best but failed to achieve his goal. On the contrary, Xuan Wuqi felt that the strange flame was killing his body and destroying his body. This time, Xuan Wuqi''s face was shocked, and he sternly asked, "What did you do?" "What, are you panicking?" Chu Nan''s facial muscles were twisted, and that was the result of a battle between power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid. Chu Nan forced himself to control the pain and said in a relaxed tone, "That''s the yang fire poison I specially prepared for you. The more powerful your fire is, the more toxic the yang fire poison is!" "My husband doesn''t believe me. The rules of fire should be changed to my husband." Xuan Wuqi once again attacked the poison of yang huo, but it was still impossible to refine it. As Chu Nan said, the more fire was used to refine it, the stronger the poison of yang huo became. The destructive power of yang huo now was much stronger than before. "Is it because I didn''t fully enter the realm of Martial Saint and didn''t fully understand the rules of fire?" When Xuan Wuqi thought of it this way, he hated the emperor of the great zhou even more. "If my husband''s rules are complete, what fire can''t be refined?" "Xuan Wuqi, if you can''t control the poison of yang huo, you may not have many years to live. You''d better hurry and find a place that is extremely cold and close for decades." "I still don''t think much of it." Xuan Wuqi suppressed the poison of yang huo, but this suppression cost him nearly 40 % of his strength. Xuan Wuqi stared at Chu Nan, his eyes full of strong killing intent, and said, "Even if the old man was poisoned by yang huo, there won''t be many years to live; but you can''t even live today!" "I told you, you can''t do it, just like now, you should understand the rules of fire, but you see, your rules are useful to me? I''m still alive. I can run, sing, and dance. Xuan Wuqi, do you know why?" The truth about Chu Nan was far from as easy as he said. The force of the rules was getting stronger and stronger. If his body had not been tempered by the Five Elements Origin Liquid to reach the level of a sacred weapon, his flesh would have been turned into flames. Xuan Wuqi''s hatred for the emperor of the great zhou deepened a few levels when he was said to be in a sore spot, but he gritted his teeth and asked, "Why?" "That''s because my master is protecting me, watching me, watching how I will kill you!" Chu Nan said with a smile. Xuan Wuqi''s eyes turned cold and said, "Then the old man will send you to the ground and let the ant continue to protect you!" With that said, Xuan Wuqi''s eyes were filled with flames. He stretched out his right hand and shouted, "Fire of the world, listen to my command, gather!" As soon as the words fell, the fire in all directions rushed towards the mysterious right hand, and then turned into flames. Even though they were hundreds of miles away in Donghua City, the martial artists in the city suddenly felt that they could not control the fire in their bodies. The fire leaked out from their bodies and flew away. Although the fiery yuan in Chu Nan''s body had already become a part of the Five Elements Origin Liquid, Chu Nan''s seeds of the green female demonic flame, the tianji yuan fiery seed, the renting of the Prajna Lava seed, and the seeds of the morning dew fire and the shahua lustful lotus had the potential to separate from the red pearl! The only thing that did not move was the cold jade blue flame king. It seemed that the rules that Xuan Wuqi had grasped were of no use to him at all and were not affected at all. Not only that, Chu Nan also felt the anger of the Hanyu Lanyan King, the anger of someone trying to snatch its food. On the other side, Xuan Wuqi let out a cry of surprise. He noticed the abnormal condition in Chu Nan''s body and couldn''t help but ask, "You are not the body of the Five Elements. Do you own the body of the Five Elements? Then why didn''t you let the fire escape?" The power of the rules was almost touching the power of the fierce battle with the Five Elements Origin Liquid, but Chu Nan grinned and said, "Because my master is protecting me! Because your rules are useless to me!" "Impossible!" Xuan Wuqi flatly denied it. "The so-called rules of fire that you understand, in my opinion, is just a joke!" Within Chu Nan dantian, the Hanyu Lanyan King and the rules of fire began to fight for the seeds of the deviant fire. Chu Nan drove the mysterious energy and stepped forward to help the cold jade blue flame king. "Everything is fire!" Xuan Wuqi drank again, this space, all the replenishing and existence, just like the previous fire yuan, the vast and crazy right hand gathered. "Everything is fire, so can you turn it into fire?" Chu Nan raised his hand and the Lightning Bolt flashed out of thin air... Chapter 936 You Cant Rule! Xuan Wuqi burst out. Although he had heard zhuang buzhou say that Chu Nan could manipulate the Lightning Bolt, Xuan Wuqi did not expect that the power of the Lightning Bolt in front of him was so terrible. Even he, Xuan Wuqi, had a sense of shock when he faced the tiny finger-sized Lightning Bolt! How could Xuan Wuqi get the rules of fire for such a powerful Lightning Bolt? "Pitter-patter!" There was a thunderclap, and the Lightning Bolt went through the flames and hit Xuan Wuqi. Xuan Wuqi wanted to avoid it, but he could not avoid it. Xuan Wuqi''s eyes shot out and he shouted, "Fire shield!" In an instant, countless flames in Xuan Wuqi''s hands turned into a shield of fire, but this shield of fire was not virtual, but solid, solid! At this moment, the Lightning Bolt fell. With a loud roar, the mysterious shield of fire, which had been condensed by thousands of flames, was ripped open and smashed into Xuan Wuqi''s body. Xuan Wuqi''s clothes and clothes were chopped into powder. Xuan Wuqi''s body turned into flames in an instant. The Lightning Bolt passed through the flames, then used up the power of the Thunder and disappeared. When Xuan Wuqi showed his true self again, his face was pale and stained with blood! Chu Nan was also surprised by the powerful power of the Lightning Bolt. He believed that even if Zhuang Buzhou was still at the peak of Martial Honor''s initial stage, he would be killed if the Lightning Bolt hit Zhuang Buzhou. Chu Nan recalled the time when he had just refined the Lightning Bolt, but even the guji peak and Xin Yizhen were able to withstand a lot of attacks and could not give them a fatal blow, but now, even Xuan Wuqi, who had roughly understood the rules of fire, was severely injured. Although there were many reasons for this, such as Xuan Wuqi was poisoned by yang huo, and his strength could not be fully utilized; for example, Chu Nan compressed the Lightning Bolt, limit compression, rather than just piling up like before... However, Chu Nan thought that the most important reason why Lightning Bolt became so powerful was that purple lightning. In the past three years, besides the time when Chu Nan went to Holy Volcano and refined a lot of Lightning Bolt, Chu Nan had not been refined because of the closed-door, but after he left, he found that there were a lot more and a lot stronger in the dantian, as if the purple lightning could give birth to a new one. It can improve the quality of the Lightning Bolt. Xuanwu was absolutely furious. "I don''t believe it. The rules of fire are useless to you!" With that said, Xuan Wuqi once again used the rules of fire to see what kind of strange existence Chu Nan had in his body. Originally, with the help of the mysterious energy, the Hanyu Lanyan King could suppress the strange fire, but when xuan wuqi tried his best, the strange fire was out of control again. Chu Nan certainly wouldn''t allow such a thing to continue, sacrificing the Feather Fan, pouring in mysterious energy, and shouting to Xuan Wuqi, "You can''t rule the Lightning Bolt, and you can''t rule the wind either!" With that said, the feather fan swung down, and without any suspense, Xuan Wuqi was once again blown away. As Xuan Wuqi moved away, Chu Nan felt that the force of the rule was much weaker. Without hesitation, Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline" to move wildly towards the hengduan mountains. The reason why they moved crazily to the hengduan mountains was that the hengduan mountains were once an ancient battlefield thousands of years ago, with a lot of lifelessness. Fighting in the lifeless environment was beneficial to the south pole of chu, and Chu Nan could also use the lifelessness to open the meridians of the Cangshan. In addition, there is an important reason that the mysterious energy is decreasing; because the power and Five Elements Origin Liquid can not be used, the position of the mysterious energy is extremely important. Moreover, the mysterious energy is really very easy to use, which can increase the power of the Feather Fan, and can also increase the speed of the "Chan" by tens of times. However, if the mysterious energy is used up, what else can Chu Nan do to deal with Xuan Wuqi? "Then what exactly is the Crystal Coffin? Where did this mysterious energy come from? Being able to deal with the Heavenly Moon Holy Water in the sky would be so much more effective..." There were more and more doubts in Chu Nan''s heart. Although there were many doubts, Chu Nan''s speed was not slow at all. He always left Xuan Wuqi behind. Xuan Wuqi was not weak, and somehow, he was getting closer and closer to Chu Nan. But when Xuan Wuqi was still more than 700 meters away from Chu Nan, Xuan Wuqi waved the Feather Fan again, and then he was thrown away again... Xuan Wuqi was so depressed that he didn''t expect Chu Nan to have so many tricks and be so difficult to kill. At this time, Xuan Wuqi hated Chu Nan more than Emperor of Zhou. At the same time, Xuan Wuqi was also saying, "Where did he get that sacred weapon?" Although Chu Nan was getting further and further away from Xuan Wuqi under the "Close Skyline" and the" Feather Fan," he did not eventually get rid of Xuan Wuqi. Xuan Wuqi was still following closely behind." Is his energy so good that his"?" On the other side, Lord Beichen was lying on the ground in a mess, his body was scarred, his body was burned in large areas, and his breath of life was extremely weak. Thinking about the fire, his whole body was trembling violently. In the secret hall of the great zhou dynasty, Dizun looked at the shattered life card. He was not angry, but shocked. "Even the exterminators can''t kill you. How far have you gone?" Dizun was shocked, but at the same time, he said, "If you didn''t form a death feud with great zhou, if you can be used by me, how good would it be? The day of great zhou''s unification is just around the corner!" After a beautiful dream, Dizun returned to reality with cold eyes. "No matter what, Chu Nan must get rid of it, or it will be a big disaster for big zhou! Who should we send this time?" Dizun pondered for a while, but did not make up his mind. Instead, he said, "This time, it''s not who should be sent, but a trap that will lead him to death!" Dizun immediately ordered him to get all the information about Chu Nan, big or small. Free Town, Situ Yixiao received the news from Chu Nan, and combined with the strange changes of the 100,000 mountains, he immediately ordered the retreat; however, before Situ Yixiao and his group could leave Free Town completely, they were surrounded by a group of black clothed people. The black clothed people who surrounded them, the weakest, were all martial kings! Back on Chu Nan, he ran as fast as he could, and the hengduan mountains were right in front of him! "If the hengduan mountains were an ancient battlefield, they probably existed under the mountains." Chu Nan dived into the ground, but the Five Elements Origin Liquid couldn''t be used. He couldn''t even get into the ground, let alone seven or eight kilometers deep. Chu Nan couldn''t get into the ground, and Xuan Wuqi didn''t have much time to catch up. The mysterious energy was not infinite, and Chu Nan couldn''t keep running. For a moment, the situation was extremely critical. In such a situation, Chu Nan''s face did not change greatly. His eyes rippled with coldness. He clenched his fist and said coldly, "Since you can''t separate, then close it for me!" Chapter 937 Rule Entry However, Chu Nan did not panic. Six years of life and death training told him that the more dangerous, the calmer; panic, complaints and other emotions, can not solve any problems, can only let you be solved by the problem. The result of Chu Nan''s calm was to force his power to join the Five Elements Origin Liquid! Because only in this way, he can fight for a chance of survival, even if he can''t kill Xuan Wuqi, with the ever-growing Five Elements Origin Liquid, and with the help of the Five Elements Origin Liquid and Five Elements Origin Liquid, there is always no problem in escaping. Sitting cross-legged, Chu Nan tried his best to bring the two together. However, the closer the power was to the Five Elements Origin Liquid, the greater the repulsion between the two, and the fiercer the fight became. Chu Nan felt like he was on the sea, thrown into the sky by a huge wave, and then fell heavily back to the sea. Chu Nan''s body began to tremble. At this time, Xuan Wuqi arrived, with all the fire in the world, and he came in a murderous spirit. Xuan Wuqi was surrounded by all the fire, what a formidable face! Xuan Wuqi smiled happily at Chu Nan, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. With a finger, the fire beneath his feet spread from left and right sides, forming a cage of fire and imprisoning Chu Nan in the fire. Then he said, "I thought your Five Elements had reached the point of endless life and would not be tired. I guess I was wrong. You Lin Yun, Devil Dao''s apprentice, It''s nothing more than that." "Have you forgotten how you look like a lost dog?" Chu Nan gritted his teeth and replied. When he was imprisoned in the cage of fire, the power of the rules of fire suddenly spread to the extremely intense power of fighting and the Five Elements Origin Liquid. The flesh and blood in his body began to slowly turn into flames, a cold, piercing, and terrifying feeling. Xuan Wuqi looked embarrassed, but he smiled and said, "They say you have a strong physical body, but unexpectedly, your physical body is so strong..." Xuan Wuqi did not say a word in his heart, that is, "Even the rules of fire almost can''t do anything to you." "It seems that my husband is going to change his strategy and take you back to study you." "Envious of my strong body?" Chu Nan sneered. "You want to take it for yourself?" "You have a lot of secrets. I''m very interested." "Xuan Wuqi, do you think I''ll tell you?" "I believe you, you will." Xuan Wuqi said, the cage of fire turned into thousands of Fire Dragon and devoured Chu Nan. The bloody mouth of the "Fire Dragon" bit Chu Nan. Chu Nan felt not only the burning pain, but also the pain of the biting! Chu Nan wanted to resist, wanted to sacrifice the Feather Fan with mysterious energy, and flew Xuan Wuqi to the side. But the power in his body and the Five Elements Origin Liquid were squeezed into each other by Chu Nan. Both of them fought to the point, and also at the most dangerous time, so Chu Nan did not dare to spare any effort to deal with Xuan Wuqi. He could only watch Xuan Wuqi arrogantly in front of him and let the fire and the fight bite him. Although Chu Nan could still release the avatar, it was useless to release the avatar at this moment. Besides exposing his cards and letting Xuan Wuqi kill him, there was no other use. So Chu Nan held back, unless it was the most dangerous time. Xuan Wuqi was still saying, "Back then, my husband wanted to study your master. Unfortunately, your master escaped so quickly that he did not suffer this disaster. However, today, you are doomed to not escape." Chu Nan opened his eyes and stared at Xuan Wuqi, forcing a smile out of his twisted facial muscles, "Three hundred years ago, you couldn''t do it; today, you can''t do it either!" "Hmph!" Xuan Wuqi sneered. "Don''t think that your physical body is strong. I can''t do anything to you with my fire. I tell you, even if it is the fire of the world, under my fire rules, the power of its explosion is unimaginable. You should deeply feel the power of that rule. Although it''s going very slowly, I have plenty of time. I will wait until your physical body is completely enveloped by the rules." Chu Nan did not reply. Not only was there power fighting the Five Elements Origin Liquid in his body, but also the cold jade blue flame king was fighting against the force of the rules that infiltrated into his body. They were fighting against the seeds of the deviant fire. Xuan Wuqi exclaimed. "I didn''t expect you to have so many different kinds of fire in your body. There are five of them..." At this point, Xuan Wuqi frowned again, his face full of confusion. "No, it should be six kinds, and there is another kind of strange fire, which is not affected by the old lady''s rules. Where did the strange fire come from?" An excited look appeared on Xuan Wuqi''s face. "This strange fire must be in my hands." "You are - dreaming!" Chu Nan said word for word that the Cold Jade and Blue Flame had fallen from the sky and was pregnant with Bingyan Island. Its origin was also mysterious and did not belong to this continent at all. Naturally, it did not need to be influenced by the rules of fire that were fully understood in the future. Moreover, the Cold Jade and Blue Flame and Chu Nan had already become one and were closely linked. Unlike the other five different fires, Xuan Wuqi had to take his life first to take his.! "Dream? I like to make dreams come true." Xuan Wuqi tried his best. The rules of fire were extraordinary. The five seeds of different fires had been incorporated into the Pill Bead, but the rules of fire could separate them and drag them out. Because Chu Nan could not use the mysterious energy or Lightning Bolt to help the Hanyu Lanyan King, the trend of five different fire seeds to be separated from the dantian field became more and more serious. Cold Jade and Blue Flame wang was angry and tried to pull back, but he couldn''t. On the other hand, the power of the fire rule has joined the battle between the power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid and wants to give the power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid to the rules and turn them into fire! Originally, Chu Nan had already pushed the Five Elements Origin Liquid and power to the extreme. If Chu Nan could not finally make the two merge, then the power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid would rebound, and Chu Nan would suffer unimaginable serious injuries, even injuries to the root. In this case, the power of the fire rule came, adding fuel to the fire and adding insult to injury. Chu Nan''s body trembled more and more violently, bulging constantly on his body, just like the ups and downs of the earth, and the power of the rule spread throughout his body. Hanyu Lanyan King was also more unable to control five deviant fire seeds, five deviant fire seeds have reached the edge of the Pill Bead, to melt into the rules of fire. For a moment, the rules of fire had the upper hand and went in the direction of victory. Xuan Wuqi saw Chu Nan''s tragedy and smiled. "In front of the rules, everything is in vain!" Xuan Wuqi said proudly, just then, a sudden change! Chapter 938 Thanks to You The Hanyu Lanyan King was like a brave soldier who threw himself at the five seeds of the deviant fire. Chu Nan had a very vivid feeling in his mind. The cold jade blue flame king opened his mouth and swallowed the five seeds of the deviant fire in one gulp! This is engulfment, completely different from the previous fusion. If the Hanyu Lanyan King really engulfs the five seeds of different fires, then there will be no more green female demonic inflammation, no more heaven without fire, morning sun without fire, shahua lustful lotus inflammation, and no more Prajna Lava! Yes, it was just the cold jade and blue flame king! As expected, the Prajna Lava and other fire extinguished, but their functions would not be extinguished along with them, but become a new function of the Hanyu Lanyan King. Of course, this was the result of a successful engulfment. If the devouring is unsuccessful, then it is likely that the Hanyu Lanyan King will be annihilated. Moreover, this cold jade blue yan king devoured five different fire seeds, at the same time, it also devoured a little bit of the regular power of fire! When the cold jade blue yan king fell into a very difficult devour, the Five Elements Origin Liquid and power on the other side also changed greatly. As Xuan Wuqi thought, the power of the fire rules would enter Chu Nan''s body and everything else, except the Lightning Bolt, would be enveloped by the rules; however, when the power of the fire rules was enveloped by the power of the Five Elements Origin Liquid and the power. The Five Elements Origin Liquid and power that were about to break Chu Nan''s squeeze erupted together, and the rules of fire erupted. It felt like "We fought. That''s our business. You, an outsider, still dare to be presumptuous in front of us." This feeling was so deep that it immediately imprinted on Chu Nan''s mind. Thus, the Five Elements Origin Liquid and the forces no longer fought, but joined forces and launched an attack on the rules of fire. The power that it wields is its destructive power as always, to break the rules of fire! Five Elements Origin Liquid, on the other hand, has turned its power into a part of the Five Elements Origin Liquid, and it wants to turn the fire rule into a part of the Five Elements Origin Liquid! The attack was like a tidal wave, and all of a sudden, it was like a wave crashing down on the shore and a rock falling into the air. Xuan Wuqi, who had already thought the whole situation was settled, was stunned. He realized that his power of the rules had been somewhat damaged. Xuan Wuqi shouted, "Even if the old man''s rules of fire are not complete, it is not something you can resist." Xuan Wuqi raised his hand and waved it, "Wood makes fire, the rules of fire, melt it!" As soon as the words fell, the lush towering trees and dense forest in the hengduan mountains turned into nothingness in a blink of an eye, a thousand times faster than the speed at which Chu Nan destroyed the forest on the third floor of the Tree and Grass! The forest turned into a barren mountain in an instant. The power of the fire rules immediately increased, the Five Elements Origin Liquid and the power offensive stopped, and even allowed the fire rules to retreat. The situation of the Hanyu Lanyan King became more and more dangerous. Chu Nan was satisfied that power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid were able to block the power of the rules a little. After all, Xuan Wuqi understood the rules. If he was easily restrained by his power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid, it would be fine! Also, because the Five Elements Origin Liquid and power no longer fight, shake hands and make peace, and jointly defend the enemy, Chu Nan can also use power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid, can operate, can go to the ground, can find the dead qi, there is a great possibility of using the dead qi to connect the meridians... At the same time, Chu Nan could use the Lightning Bolt. At this moment, Xuan Wuqi personally attacked Chu Nan and said, "Lin Yun, let me examine your master and see how you are doing with your martial arts!" With that said, Xuan Wuqi made a move, and the first style was the "Optimus Palm" ! Looking at the familiar "Optimus Palm," Chu Nan''s eyes grew cold and a million points of anger rose in his heart, but he did not reveal half a minute and a half. He still sat cross-legged, but secretly had accumulated strength, waves and waves, and also integrated into the Five Elements Origin Liquid. Lightning Bolt has also been squeezed, and a portion of it has been allocated to help the Hanyu Lanyan King! Just as Xuan Wuqi''s Optimus Palm was less than ten meters away from Chu Nan, the raging flames had been under a powerful pressure, pushing life through Chu Nan''s pores. When the Optimus Palm was about to hit Chu Nan''s chest, Chu Nan stopped compressing the 23rd wave of power, shot up, and made a bold move. It''s also the Optimus Palm! For Optimus Palm, one was prompted by the rules of fire, and the other was prompted by the fusion of power and the liquid phase of the unit. When Chu Nan''s body exploded, he shouted, "Xuan Wuqi, you are not qualified to test my master, and you are not qualified to use my master''s skills. How can you kill me with my master''s skills?" Just as the words fell, another harsh "Crackle" was heard, but the Lightning Bolt fell. This time, the Lightning Bolt was not as powerful as before, but it also caused Xuan Wuqi to stagnate. At this moment, Chu Nan''s palm hit, and nine palm prints quickly melted into Chu Nan''s right palm. Then, with a loud explosion, Chu Nan retreated by dozens of feet, spitting blood from his mouth, and Xuan Wuqi''s body exploded. He retreated, swallowing the blood that was about to ooze from the corner of his mouth. Xuan Wuqi also felt a force burrowing into his body, destroying it wantonly. There was also a liquid being entangled with his regular force. "The power is so strong, and the liquid, how can I feel a sense of shock? Even when I was with Devil Dao, I never felt this way." Xuan Wuqi was shocked and stared at Chu Nan, "Aren''t you out of replenishing?" "Yes, thanks to you, your rules of fire have restored my replenishing?" "What do you mean?" "You''re dead!" "Arrogant." "It is better to be arrogant than to be despicable and to hurt others in secret." Xuan Wuqi used the rules of fire to seal the two powers that he wielded in his body, and then stepped into the air towards Chu Nan. This time Xuan Wuqi used the "Heaven Nine Steps" ! "Optimus Palm is not bad. What about your Optimus Palm?" Chu Nan ignored Xuan Wuqi''s sarcasm, but also stepped into the air and displayed the Heaven Nine Steps. He wanted to use his master''s skills to fight Xuan Wuqi. A few hundred meters away, Chu Nan held down the Lightning Bolt and at the same time, launched the "Shura Purgatory," but the usually useful and domineering "?," this time, it was not as strong as a broken bamboo to hang to the end. Because the "Shura Purgatory" was blocked by an invisible energy, only a small part of the "Shura Purgatory" was hanged. Even so, Xuan Wuqi was once again stunned. In a split second, Chu Nan took eight crazy steps and was taking the last step... Chapter 939 Get Lost! Therefore, with this talent, xuan wuqi spent nearly 50 years to train the "Heaven Nine Steps" to the ninth step! This also shows that this "Heaven Nine Steps" can not be easily cultivated successfully. Therefore, Xuan Wuqi was very confident that he could use the "Heaven Nine Steps" to trap and kill Chu Nan, with Devil Dao''s skills to kill his heirs. Thinking of this, Xuan Wuqi felt a sense of joy for no reason. But at this moment, watching Chu Nan take eight and nine steps in an instant, Xuan Wuqi could not help but feel a sense of trance in his heart. How old is Chu Nan now, Xuan Wuqi is also clear, only in his twenties, and he can''t even be a "Heaven Nine Steps" half the time, but Chu Nan, like him, has reached the limit of his cultivation! "How is that possible? Aren''t you going to encounter any obstacles in your training of Martial Sutra martial arts?" Xuan Wuqi was very confused. He did not know how much of a hindrance Chu Nan encountered in practicing Martial Sutra''s martial arts. He did not know the price Chu Nan paid for his quick success in training. Although confused, Xuan Wuqi did not fall behind. Even if he lost the chance, Xuan Wuqi still did not change his moves. He chose the "Heaven Nine Steps." He wanted Lin Yun to fall under Devil Dao''s martial arts skills. At this moment, Chu Nan had stepped out of the ninth step. In an instant, Xuan Wuqi, who was still taking the fourth step, felt as if his whole body was bound by the invisible silk thread, and these dense invisible silk thread were still cutting into Xuan Wuqi''s body, cutting deeper and deeper. These invisible silk thread, made up of power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid, were cut into Xuan Wuqi''s body and immediately launched an attack on the rules of fire. Xuan Wuqi snorted coldly." Xuan Wuqi immediately used the force of the rules to surround the strength and Five Elements Origin Liquid to refine, and he forced out the fifth step. Although it was difficult, Xuan Wuqi still stepped out. Chu Nan''s eyes were extremely cold, as if there were two icebergs in his eyes. In the seventh and eighth steps, Xuan Wuqi took two steps in succession, and there was a shrill sound in the void. It was obvious that the restricted space that Chu Nan used "Heaven Nine Steps" to step out was destroyed by Xuan Wuqi. "Lin Yun, how do you feel about dying under your master''s martial arts skills?" Xuan Wuqi laughed hysterically, taking the ninth step, the ninth step just stepped down, there was a crackling sound, the rules of fire cut into Chu Nan''s body, but Chu Nan, in the moment the space was broken, struck out the "Bow Force Fist" ! "Strength is like a bow, strength is like a bow, mind is like a bow, mind is like a bow!" Chu Nan thought of these 12 words, and in his mind, Divine Thoughts, floating in the image of a "Dragon Bow," the power and the formation of a "”K" together. In addition, Chu Nan is also in this "Dragon Bow," into the mysterious energy. The mysterious energy was not much, but Chu Nan did not care, because he wanted to use his master''s martial arts to make Xuan Wuqi suffer a loss; therefore, the mysterious energy was poured into Chu Nan crazily, and there was very little mysterious energy left in his body. Xuan Wuqi also clenched his fist and punched out the "Bow Force Fist." He smiled and said, "It''s useless. There''s an absolute difference in strength. It''s useless for you to struggle. No matter how much treasure you have, you''ll end up in the old lady''s pocket." Both of them personally struck each other with their fists. Xuan Wuqi was still saying, "Speaking of which, the two of you are really the lucky stars of the old man. Killing your master, the old man has gained a lot of benefits, and his cultivation has increased greatly. Killing you today, the old man can still get a super strong abnormal fire. If this abnormal fire can be subdued, the old man''s rules of fire are likely to be complete as one, even if not complete, The power of the rules will also increase by tens of times; there''s also the Lightning Bolt, and the liquid that contains the huge replenishing, and so on. Perhaps, with these, old man will surpass Martial Saint soon!" "Idiot, if I die, everything will be destroyed with me!" "How can they be destroyed in front of my husband?" Xuan Wuqi was extremely confident, but he did not know that Chu Nan''s dantian was not the nucleus, but the Pill Bead. Chu Nan no longer argued with him, only shouted: "Take the punch, Xuan Wuqi!" Boom! The two fists collided and all the energy shot out of the "Dragon Bow." Xuan Wuqi, as before, was imprisoned by the force of the rules and attacked again! However, to xuan wuqi''s great surprise, in addition to the two energies he was familiar with, there was another energy that ignored his regular force and crashed directly into his body like a hammer, pounding heavily on his chest. "Get out of here!" Chu Nan shouted! Immediately, Xuan Wuqi vomited blood and rolled back madly with a huge fire. Because of this attack, power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid also seized the opportunity to attack, and Chu Nan retreated, but the injury he suffered from this blow was much lighter than Xuan Wuqi''s. Chu Nan wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and give Xuan Wuqi another hard blow, but in dantian, the situation of the Hanyu Lanyan King was extremely dangerous, almost to the brink of destruction. Chu Nan carefully explored and found that the main reason for the situation of the Hanyu Lanyan King was the power of the fire rules. It must be quite big. If it was just to make Xuan Wuqi more hurt, he left the Hanyu Lanyan King. This business was not worth it, it was not worth it; and in Chu Nan''s heart, Xuan Wuqi could not compare with the Hanyu Lanyan King at all. So, Chu Nan shouted to Xuan Wuqi, "Xuan Wuqi, I will spare your life today. The next time I see you again, it will be your death!" With that said, Chu Nan went to the ground and dived thousands of miles in an instant. Xuan Wuqi, who had suffered a heavy blow, was not depressed at all. His face was full of surprise. He said, "This mysterious energy is so overbearing. I didn''t expect that Lin Yun has so many good things. It''s simply a Baoshan. Unfortunately, these good things are still in a weak period and haven''t fully grown up, and Lin Yun''s strength can''t protect this Baoshan. Baoshan, the strong, Lin Yun, You can''t escape." After saying that, Xuan Wuqi also went down to the earth. However, his way was not to dive, but to open the path with a thousand flames and burn the soil in front of him. "Still coming?" Chu Nan sneered. "I don''t know if you can give the rules of fire to death!" Chapter 940 Bold Purple Lightning, Dead End! Before long, Chu Nan dived seven kilometers below the hengduan mountains. In the past, seven kilometers was Chu Nan''s limit, but now, after the physical body once again strong, Chu Nan can continue to go down! Behind Chu Nan, Xuan Wuqi followed closely. The seven kilometers of pressure under the earth, and the thick earth and stone, to Xuan Wuqi, seemed to be nothing at all. No matter what it was, it was all annihilated by the fire, or turned into fire. "Lin Yun, you can''t escape. Even if you escape to the other side of the continent, my husband will grab your magic weapon." Xuan Wuqi was determined to get what Chu Nan had on him, and Xuan Wuqi had been exerting the power of the rules on Chu Nan during the tracking process. Chu Nan dantian, with the help of the Lightning Bolt, the crisis of the Lightning Bolt was slightly reduced; however, there was no fundamental solution to the problem, and the rule of fire still existed in the company. "This is not going to work. It''s almost eight thousand meters deep underground. We haven''t seen half of the ancient battlefield, nor have we felt the twelve strong signs of death." Chu Nan couldn''t help but worry. "The location of this ancient battlefield is in the records of the great zhou dynasty. It should not be wrong. Could it be that after thousands of years of changes, the ancient battlefield has disappeared, or that when the hengduan mountains appeared, the vicissitudes of life changed greatly, and the ancient battlefield was destroyed and no longer exists?" Another kilometer! Chu Nan was already on his way to 10,000 meters, and there were still hidden dangers in dantian, and because of Xuan Wuqi''s incessant application of the rules of fire, the power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid were stepping back, and the power of the rules was tightly pressed against each other. The more powerful the rules, the greater the impact on the Hanyu Lanyan King. "Xuan Wuqi is indeed powerful, and the power of the rules is also formidable. If the poison of yang huo had not limited his strength to a certain extent, I was afraid that my situation would be even more dangerous." Chu Nan thought about finding a way to solve the Hanyu Lanyan King problem. "To solve this problem, we have to destroy the rules of the fire. What can I do now? Neither anger nor death can do it. Although the mysterious energy will not be regulated, it is very little. The Lightning Bolt can damage it, but it still can''t give it a fatal blow..." Chu Nan thought about all the methods he could use at the moment, but there was still no clever plan that flashed through his mind. "I do understand what wind is, I know the principle of wind, but it is still a little short to form the rules of this principle." After thinking about it for a while, Chu Nan went back to the Lightning Bolt, because Chu Nan thought of the purple lightning, the strange purple lightning, which was engraved in Chu Nan''s heart very clearly. With a little thought, Chu Nan immediately made up his mind to drive the purple lightning up. At this moment, Xuan Wuqi''s joyful voice came from behind, "Lin Yun, don''t run away. You can''t run away. Under the old man''s rules, why do you have to waste your time? You are too weak. Although you are much stronger than your dead master, you are still very weak in front of my husband. If you can''t break my rules, everything will be useless!" "How do you know I''m running?" "You didn''t run away?" Xuan Wuqi asked coldly, frowning and saying, "Then what are you doing?" "What am I doing? You will know in a moment." "It won''t be long. I''ll take you down now!" Xuan Wuqi''s voice fell, and Chu Nan had already let the purple lightning strike, and a "Crackle" sound echoed in his mind. He saw that the rule of fire, which was the biggest threat to the Hanyu Lanyan King, was directly smashed to pieces, completely non-existent. The moment the rules of fire were destroyed, Xuan Wuqi, who was about to take Chu Nan down in case of nightmares, could not help but tremble, and his eyes shot out with a look of extreme surprise, surprise, and panic. Xuan Wuqi cried out, "Lin Yun, what exactly did you do? What exactly is in your body? How could you destroy my rules!" At this point, Chu Nan was also in an infinite shock, "How does this purple lightning exist? That''s the rule of fire, but it was cut off by her. How could such a powerful purple lightning find me?" Hearing what Xuan Wuqi said, Chu Nan replied, "Didn''t you say I was weak? Isn''t your rule invincible?" Xuan Wuqi had nothing to say. The truth was in front of him, what could he say, and in his heart, he already had some scruples; however, Xuan Wuqi still did not stop his pursuit. Just because that thing could destroy his rules, the more he wanted to find out, find out, and more importantly, take that thing in his hand and become a sharp weapon of his own! Even if a single rule was destroyed, Xuan Wuqi never thought that his life would go wrong! Chu Nan was skeptical, "Is there a rule in this purple lightning?" While Chu Nan was wondering, the Hanyu Lanyan King, without the threat of rules, had already made a big splash and devoured the five seeds of deviant fire completely! The Hanyu Lanyan King devoured the success, devouring the other five different fire functions together. Chu Nan was connected with the mind of the Hanyu Lanyan King, and immediately felt that the power of the devoured success became stronger, even the power of the ice and cold, also greatly enhanced! As a result, Chu Nan was overjoyed. "Since purple lightning can destroy the rules..." Chu Nan thought in his heart, trying to get purple lightning out of dantian, but this tune could not, as if at this stage, purple lightning could only exist in Chu Nan''s dantian, Pill Bead. Chu Nan''s idea was to bring out the purple lightning and destroy the rules of power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid, but the purple lightning couldn''t. "Since you can''t bring out the purple lightning, then use the power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid to bring the rules into the dantian. Chu Nan immediately withdrew his power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid from dantian. Xuan Wuqi naturally felt something, but he did not hesitate at all and forced the force of the rules to bite on him. "I want to see what kind of existence that thing of yours is!" Only a moment later, the power of those rules followed the power of the Five Elements Origin Liquid to the dantian and attacked the Pill Bead. Chu Nan then drove the purple lightning. Without a doubt, the purple lightning chopped the rules clean, leaving no trace of them. Xuan Wuqi''s face was slightly pale. "Lin Yun, hand over this existence. I''ll kill you." "Xuan Wuqi, do you think I''ll believe you?" "Old madam can make a blood oath..." "You swear in blood, worse than farting!" "You..." "Besides, do you think I''m as stupid as you?" "Very good very good, bright road you don''t go, old fu will send you to the dead end!" After Xuan Wuqi said this, the two of them had already dived under ten thousand meters. Chu Nan sensed a strong breath of death keenly and smiled, "Yes, I like to walk the dead end. Are you coming?" Chapter 941 Master Dreamed, the Wind of Death Chu Nan felt that every cell in his body was cheering, extremely excited, and was about to fall in the direction of death. However, Chu Nan suddenly couldn''t fall because of the power and Five Elements Origin Liquid! Purple lightning destroyed the power of the rules, and the Five Elements Origin Liquid and power no longer fought side by side, but began a new round of fighting each other, causing Chu Nan to be unable to use it again. Chu Nan was unhappy about the inability to control power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid at will. But at present, Chu Nan had no better choice but to threaten them so that he could control their use. So, Chu Nan stopped, turned around, and looked at Xuan Wuqi provocatively. Xuan Wuqi was still thinking about what Chu Nan said about going to die, so he saw Chu Nan''s face and said coldly, "Lin Yun, aren''t you going to die?" "Master just entrusted me with a dream and asked me to slap you in the face. If you don''t have the guts to follow me to death, then I won''t be able to fulfill master''s wish. So I will slap you in the face first and then go to death." As he spoke, Chu Nan turned around and rushed up to xuanwu, raising his hand high. When Xuan Wuqi heard Chu Nan''s words, he felt extremely absurd. At the same time, he made a contemptuous expression for Chu Nan''s words. It was a burning anger, an abnormal anger, and when his eyes were in awe, the fierce flame surged with the killing intent, and immediately surrounded Chu Nan. Of course, these flames contained the rules of fire, and the power of the rules poured into Chu Nan''s body. As Chu Nan had expected, the power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid no longer destroyed or assimilated each other, and once again joined forces to fight against the power of the rules. Chu Nan could also use the power and call on the Five Elements Origin Liquid. Xuanwu drank coldly, "Lin Yun, I want to see how much power of the rules you can destroy me." As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Wuqi was once again dumbfounded. He saw Chu Nan, who was running wildly, suddenly put on a sudden brake. Then, he turned around quickly, rushed out of the flames, and fell down quickly. In the air, Chu Nan''s voice came out, "Thank you, I will repay you well in the future." Xuan Wuqi was very confused by Chu Nan''s actions, and a feeling arose in his heart that the wolf had been fooled by the fat sheep. He became even angrier and followed him regardless. In an instant, Chu Nan was close to the place where the lifeless energy overflowed. The Divine Thoughts explored it, but it was a crack. Inside the crack, what was the world, what was the space, what was the opportunity, what was the danger, and even the real death. Chu Nan didn''t know anything about this. But Chu Nan knew that there was death in it, and under Xuan Wuqi''s pursuit, he had no other way to go. Therefore, without hesitation, chu nan fell straight towards the crack. In an instant, Chu Nan went into the space inside the crack. This space was like a stone wall when a martial arts practitioner was practicing. However, this stone wall was so big that it could not be seen at the end at a glance. Also, this is the space, it is a gray-black world, the vertical height is very low, at most two meters, let people stand inside, feeling very suffocating and depressing! When Chu Nan first came to this space, his first feeling was that death was so strong. The gray and black death was sweeping in from afar, as if it was going to devour everything that was touched. Even though Chu Nan had the seed of Death Vine in her body, which could stimulate endless life force, she could not help but shiver. The deadly breath rushed through his body and gave Chu Nan a "Painful" feeling. To know how powerful Chu Nan was, he was as powerful as a sacred weapon and could make such a strong body feel pain. It was conceivable how powerful the deadly breath was. In addition to the physical body, the Divine Thoughts that Chu Nan explored also encountered a deadly attack, which could actually corrode the Divine Thoughts! Feeling the pain, Chu Nan was not surprised, but happy, and let his body hurt, indicating that the previous guess, using dead qi to open the meridians is feasible. But what shocked Chu Nan was that there was wind in this dead space! The wind of death! "If there is wind, there must be a difference in air flow. If the dead wind blows to this side, it means that the pressure on the air must be greater. Here, the Five Elements energy is not the dominant energy at all. If it can create pressure, it must be dead air. That is to say, the dead air in front is getting stronger and stronger!" These words suddenly flashed in Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan immediately swallowed up the refining breath and walked towards the direction of the wind! Outside the gap, Xuan Wuqi stopped and stared at the crack. Xuan Wuqi frowned deeply and said, "Death, how can there be death under the hengduan mountain range?" Xuan Wuqi thought about Chu Nan''s behavior along the way. "Lin Yun purposely brought my husband here. He knew long ago that there was a strong sense of death under the hengduan mountains. What did he want to do?" Even after a rough understanding of the rules, Xuan Wuqi did not dare to enter easily. Such a strong dead spirit made him have some scruples. His rules of fire had not reached the point where he could throw such a dead spirit into the rules! However, Xuan Wuqi thought about Chu Nan''s body, the two strange energies, the sacred weapon, the Lightning Bolt and other treasures, especially the existence that could easily destroy his rules, which was impossible to let go. With just a little hesitation, Xuan Wuqi made up his mind and stepped in. He wanted to kill Chu Nan, he wanted to get all the magic weapons on Chu Nan. At this moment, he really forgot Emperor of Zhou. Water suppresses fire, death suppresses fire even more, and it also suppresses all living beings! Xuan Wuqi''s whole body was surrounded by the rolling flames. Just as he stepped in, death surrounded the flames like the mighty water. The power of the flames immediately weakened and was suppressed for a long time. Xuan Wuqi''s body could not help but be stimulated. "Death is not simple. It''s so fierce. Old man is so difficult in this death. Then, how did lin yun persevere in this death? Where is Lin Yun now?" Xuan Wuqi looked around, but there was no sign of Chu Nan. She was confused. No matter what, she quickly ran after him. The more she walked, the more pressure Xuan Wuqi felt. At this moment, Chu Nan also felt bad. Yes, he was able to use his life force to restrain the dead, but the stronger the wind of death, the stronger the dead, Chu Nan found that the ability to restrain the life force in his body was getting weaker and weaker. "In the most violent part of the storm, will the life force be completely useless?" Chu Nan''s heart was filled with this worry, his eyes turned, and he immediately sat down cross-legged, ready to open the "Cangshan" meridians. Besides, this can also strengthen his own strength to deal with a more dangerous situation! Chapter 942 Wait for What? What Are You Doing? Chu Nan sat cross-legged and did not create a giant whirlpool like before, swallowing and swallowing the breath of death. He carefully controlled the intake of the breath of death, because this space was a world of death. Waiting for Chu Nan''s result would be a part of being dead. Chu Nan estimated that swallowing the dead qi in his body could open the sixth meridian of the Cangshan. He immediately activated his life force and resisted the invasion of the dead qi. Then, he released the energy of the dead qi along the calculated meridian channel. The rate of death gas corroding was indeed fast enough. It was more than a hundred times faster than using force to break through. However, the faster the speed, the more intense the pain. In this moment, Chu Nan lived like a year. In a short time, the sixth meridian was winding in Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan did not stop for a second or look at the power of the sixth level. Instead, he immediately swallowed his breath and prepared to open the seventh meridian. Death breath was very sensitive to things with life breath, especially Chu Nan''s body had such a strong vitality breath; therefore, more and more, more and more pure and rich death breath, attacked Chu Nan. On the other hand, Xuan Wuqi still didn''t understand why Chu Nan knew that there was such a dead space under the hengduan mountains. Every step he took now was extremely difficult, just like a lonely boat on the ocean, which was constantly thrown up and down by the huge waves and was in danger of overturning at any time and anywhere. The rules of fire, which were so arrogant outside the ancient battlefield, had shrunk like a mouse seeing a cat, and the light of fire surrounding Xuan Wuqi was so weak that it was crushed by death like a candle in the wind, flickering and shaking, as if it would be extinguished at any moment. Xuan Wuqi felt as if a huge boulder had been pressing down on his chest. In the dead space, there was very little Five Elements energy, which could be said to be almost nothing. Therefore, Xuan Wuqi''s energy to maintain the rules of fire came from his own replenishing. Xuan Wuqi, for his own safety, made the flames around him flourish, but in this way, the more death gas that came from all directions, the stronger. The more energy he consumed, the more energy he consumed. The replenishing of Xuan Wuqi, who had almost stepped into the realm of Martial Saint, could be described as unfathomable, bottomless, and majestic; but compared with the lifelessness of this ancient battlefield, it was pitiful. This was not what Xuan Wuqi was most worried about. What Xuan Wuqi was most worried about was where Chu Nan had gone. He looked around with a gloomy face, and there were gray and black everywhere. "Where on earth has Lin Yun gone? Is there a magic weapon on him that can ward off death?" Thinking of this, Xuan Wuqi suddenly became extremely excited. He ignored the dead gas corroding the Divine Thoughts and released the Divine Thoughts to investigate. This time, Xuan Wuqi found that 200 meters in front of him, the energy fluctuation of the dead gas was exceptionally strong. Thinking of his own situation, Xuan Wuqi said, "Could it be Lin Yun?" Xuan Wuqi, who would rather kill by mistake than let go, took out a pill and swallowed it. He gritted his teeth and walked away against the wind of death. 200 meters away, if he were on the ground, he would arrive in a blink of an eye. But here, Xuan Wuqi spent a quarter of an hour. "Sure enough, it was Lin Yun!" Xuan Wuqi looked at Lin Yun, and his eyes immediately flashed with an intense lust. There was also a trace of doubt. "What is Lin Yun doing?" After questioning, Xuan Wuqi saw the pained expression on Chu Nan''s face and the trembling body, thinking that Chu Nan was struggling to resist the corrosion of death, and a ferocious smile jumped onto Xuan Wuqi''s face. Xuan Wuqi came to Chu Nan and smiled, "Lin Yun, you''re right. This is indeed your death." Chu Nan was opening the channel of the eighth level of the Cangshan, and it was almost over when Chu Nan stared at Xuan Wuqi with bloodshot eyes and squeezed out words from between his bloody teeth. "My master entrusted me with a dream to kill you here while your rules of fire are extremely weak..." When Xuan Wuqi heard Chu Nan say that master entrusted a dream, his nameless anger immediately rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Without hesitation, he immediately slapped Chu Nan, as if he was retaliating against the master entrusted a dream that Chu Nan said before he entered the ancient battlefield. "Wait!" "Wait for what?" Chu Nan smiled, but did not reply. Instead, he punched him violently. In this punch, there were five waves of power condensed in the blink of an eye. On the eighth floor of the Cangshan, each wave of power, 2.4 million jin! In an instant, 12 million kilograms of strength, wrapped in death, hit Xuan Wuqi''s palm of fire! With a "Bang," Xuan Wuqi, who was not prepared enough, stepped back dozens of steps. Death took the opportunity to rush in, and the myriad flames surrounding him were almost extinguished. Xuan Wuqi ignored Chu Nan, who had played with him again, and rushed out of haohao replenishing to resist the death that had eroded in. "Do you know what to wait for now?" Chu Nan stood up with a smile as he gathered the lifeless energy that had been channeling the ninth meridian of the Cangshan and walked towards Xuan Wuqi. The life force on his body emitted a green halo and within a few steps, he came to Xuan Wuqi. Xuan Wuqi''s face was darker than the gray and black color of this dead space. It was so dark that it was almost wrinkling out of water. He asked coldly, "Your painful expression and trembling body just now are all fake?" "Yeah, I dug a hole for you to jump in!" Xuan Wuqi was also trying to pull himself together, "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" Chu Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and smiled, "Have you forgotten my master''s dream?" "You..." Plotting to kill Devil Dao, Xuan Wuqi had a devil''s block in his heart. When Chu Nan mentioned Devil Dao, he had uncontrollable anger and murderous spirit. But just as he drank a word, Chu Nan''s bloody hand turned into a "Bow Force Fist" and hit him in the dark. "Looking for death -" Xuan Wuqi was furious and his palms suddenly swelled. When Chu Nan saw Xuan Wuqi''s swollen hands, he immediately thought of Zhuang Buzhou''s foot. Although both of them used one hand and one foot, one for gold and one for fire, their reasoning was the same. Chu Nan smiled and said, "If I were outside, I would really retreat three feet, but here, it''s you who''s looking for death!" Chu Nan leaped and the "Bow Force Fist" hit, sending the flames from Xuan Wuqi''s palms crashing down and his palms shrinking sharply. However, Chu Nan was also knocked to the ground by this slap. Chu Nan was about to climb up and take advantage of the situation to attack, and Xuan Wuqi was about to retaliate in anger! However, neither of them succeeded. Because the "Whoosh" sound had already exploded in their ears, Chu Nan looked back and saw a huge whirlwind coming towards them... Chapter 943 Beg Me! The only thing that made one look at it was that it was so huge! Whirlwind was very fast. Xuan Wuqi saw whirlwind and his face turned pale. He stopped attacking Chu Nan and broke out with all his strength. He turned and ran away. Chu Nan, however, stayed where he was and did not move. He said, "Xuan Wuqi, don''t be an idiot. You can''t escape." Then, Chu Nan stared straight at the whirlwind, which was like a standing whirlpool with a spiral in it. When Chu Nan saw the whirlwind for the first time, he decided that the whirlwind in this form was much more powerful than his whirlpool. "How did this cyclone form? If I could understand the principle of this whirlwind, then..." Chu Nan had a question in his heart and an idea. Besides the speed of the whirlwind, this was one of the reasons why he didn''t run away immediately. He wanted to experience it himself! The whirlwind roared and came in an instant, spinning Chu Nan into it. His upright body was also turned sideways. Before Chu Nan could enter the whirlwind, Xuan Wuqi, who was running so fast, was also involved in the whirlwind. They were also spun horizontally, and both of them were at the same height! Chu Nan and Xuan Wuqi did not know where the tornado was going, but their current situation was extremely dangerous. Especially this crazy whirlwind, which still has pure death energy! Whirlwind strangling, death by air! Even though Chu Nan was wearing four "Dragon armor" and inspired the defense of the Mixed elements Ring, coupled with the body of a sacred weapon, Chu Nan also felt great pressure and life seemed to be threatened; but under this kind of pressure, Chu Nan''s six senses of god became extremely sharp. As his body circled in the whirlwind, Chu Nan was carefully experiencing the empty air in the whirlwind. Gas flow, pressure difference, temperature difference, etc. Looking at Xuan Wuqi again, Xuan Wuqi was also surrounded by a magical halo, which could make Xuan Wuqi sacrifice at such a critical moment, naturally not an ordinary magic weapon, from the smell, there is no doubt that it is a sacred weapon! Although there was a sacred weapon defense, the situation was not easy. First of all, the continuous use of the sacred weapon required a tremendous amount of energy, which was a huge threat to Xuan Wuqi, who had been almost drained of the replenishing by the death gas. Second, Xuan Wuqi found that this crazy whirlwind was still growing, and the death gas that hit him in the whirlwind became more and more pure. Xuan Wuqi saw Chu Nan with his eyes closed. He turned his eyes and shouted, "Lin Yun, hurry up and work with my husband to break this whirlwind. Otherwise, we will all be killed by this deadly whirlwind. We will all die." Chu Nan opened his eyes, stared at Xuan Wuqi, and smiled, "What did you just say?" "Let you and my husband work together to break this whirlwind!" "Are you ordering me?" Chu Nan asked softly. When Xuan Wuqi heard this tone, he could not help but pause. Chu Nan suddenly shouted, "Want me to help you break this whirlwind, Xuan Wuqi, you beg me!" "Beg me!" The three words were like a heavy hammer hitting Xuan Wuqi''s chest, making his pale face even more embarrassing. No one had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone, no one had ever dared to humiliate him so much, to make him beg. Xuan Wuqi could not wait to burn Chu Nan to ashes and take all the treasures from him, but he could not do it at this moment. Not only could he not do it, he also wanted to use Chu Nan''s power to break out of this whirlwind. The power of the whirlwind is getting stronger and stronger! So, even if there were thousands of unhappiness in his heart, Xuan Wuqi had to suppress it and soften his tone. "Lin Yun, let''s hit together and get out of this whirlwind. Otherwise, this whirlwind will become stronger and stronger like a snowball." "Xuan Wuqi, why didn''t I hear a hint of begging?" "Lin Yun, don''t be shameless. You''re making my husband angry. You don''t want to live anymore." "So what if I provoke you? Want to kill me? To get the treasure on me, come on, if you have the guts, come on. If you don''t kill me, you''re not a man, you''re not Xuan Wuqi, but that bastard!" When Chu Nan said this, his face was full of provocation. Xuan Wuqi was infuriated by Chu Nan''s words and his chest began to rise and fall. He understood why he was so easily angered by Chu Nan. He looked into Chu Nan''s eyes and said coldly, "Lin Yun, my husband will give you a chance. After we leave this place, the grudge between my husband and you will be written off. I will never trouble you again." "Write it off?" Chu Nan asked, "Xuan Wuqi, your brain is cramping. How can you get rid of your hatred for killing my master? Do you understand what death feud is? The enemy of death is the enemy of death!" Although Chu Nan did not understand the principle of the whirlwind, Chu Nan was able to move in the whirlwind using his understanding of the whirlpool, of the wind, and of the exploration of the whirlwind just now. So, as soon as he finished that sentence, Chu Nan controlled the weight of his body, released his strength to change the pressure, as well as the temperature difference, and so on. Like a fish, he used the whirlwind power to spin towards the mysterious. Xuan Wuqi opened his mouth wide again and exclaimed, "Can you move in a whirlwind?" "Of course I can. Otherwise, how can I kill you!" Chu Nan laughed like a god of death, getting closer and closer. Xuan Wuqi was really panicked and shouted, "Lin Yun, you have to understand, I''m dead. With your own strength, you can''t break this whirlwind." "If I don''t kill you, my master will not rest in peace under the nine springs." "For a man who has been dead for 300 years, you probably don''t even know what Devil Dao looks like. Is it worth it for this so-called master?" "Without master, there would be no me today. Master''s last wish is to destroy the heavens and the profound. I also swore in front of master''s grave that I would do it. So, even if I put my life on the line, I will kill you and swear to kill you." Xuan Wuqi was in a hurry. If he were outside, he would never be at such a disadvantage. But in this whirlwind, his advantage had been offset. He saw that Chu Nan was less than ten meters away from him and said in a panic, "Lin Yun, everything is negotiable. I can give you whatever you want. It''s the rules of fire that I understand and the experience of promoting Martial Saint. I can talk to you. It will be of great help to you in the future; aren''t you going to destroy the Tianyi Sect? When I got back, I disbanded the Tianyi Sect..." "Do you think I''ll let you go back?" Chapter 944 It Was You! In this regard, Xuan Wuqi was very angry and very aggrieved. If it wasn''t for the emperor and children of the zhou dynasty, he would have stepped into the realm of Martial Saint completely. He would have laughed at the North Qi Daqing and Wild Yue Country dazhou. However, the reality was so cruel. The first time he killed someone, he was in such a miserable and desperate place. If it was another person, he believed he could lure him with benefits, but the person who wanted to kill him was a descendant of Devil Dao! Even so, Xuan Wuqi didn''t want to fall. He wanted so much. If he died like this, he couldn''t imagine it at all, so he was still shouting, "Lin Yun, you got a lot more out of this deal than you killed me." "But your life, to me, is the greatest benefit, nothing can replace it!" Although the whirlwind kept changing their positions, Chu Nan was still getting closer and closer. "Can''t you just calm down and think about it?" When Chu Nan heard this, he immediately calmed down and remained silent. When Xuan Wuqi saw Chu Nan''s appearance, he couldn''t help but think, "What''s the play?" But as soon as this thought came to mind, Chu Nan said, "Well, I''m calm. I''ve thought about it a little more, and I still want to kill you." Xuan Wuqi really did not understand that there was such a person in this world of prey to the weak. Clearly, it was a great advantage not to want, but to put his life on the line to avenge a master he had never seen before. Hearing that voice without hesitation, Xuan Wuqi gave up, and his face suddenly became ferocious. "Lin Yun, do you really think that with your little strength, you can kill old man?" "I can''t, but with this whirlwind, I can!" The whirlwind was more than a hundred miles! Xuan Wuqi began to struggle and swallow the pill. He was going to risk everything! At this moment, Chu Nan reached out and clenched his fists. Xuan Wuqi shouted with a pale face, "Do you really dare to hit old man?" "That''s you!" As the words fell, Chu Nan''s five-wave fist pierced through the whirlwind layer and landed firmly on the defensive halo of the sacred weapon. The defensive halo shook incessantly. Although Chu Nan''s fist did not break, because of the energy fluctuations, the whirlwind power increased sharply where Chu Nan''s fist hit. Even the death force rushed crazily to this point. It was full of power and awe. At that moment, there was a "Click" sound, and Xuan Wuqi''s layer of defensive light was like a human face, there were terrible scars, dark and uncharacteristic changes, and quickly swallowed the pills recovered replenishing, rushed out, trying to maintain the defensive light. Chu Nan punched through the whirlwind again, this punch, with ten waves of power, directly from the dense cracks, a hole, and then hit Xuan Wuqi firmly in the face. Xuan Wuqi''s right face immediately swelled up and his nose was bleeding. Xuan Wuqi was furious. He wanted to fight back Chu Nan with a hundred punches and a thousand punches, but he couldn''t do it. The defensive halo was completely broken because of Chu Nan''s punch. Moreover, even if Xuan Wuqi had the strength, he could not penetrate the tornado. If he made a wild move, he would only attract a more terrifying and deadly tornado. Therefore, Xuan Wuqi could only watch Chu Nan''s fist hit again. No, this time it was a palm, not a Optimus Palm, but a slap on the face. Seeing this, Xuan Wuqi immediately remembered what Chu Nan said before. In such a dangerous situation, Xuan Wuqi could not help but wonder, "Is it really Devil Dao to dream?" "Snap!" Xuan Wuqi was slapped hard. Although the injury caused by this slap was nothing to him, the "Injury" in his heart was extremely difficult to heal. He said with a grim mouth, "Lin Yun, I will remember your slap. You wait..." "Of course you have to remember that this slap is just interest!" Chu Nan threw back his hand. He wanted to give xuanwu a fatal blow, but it was not easy to get through the whirlwind layer. Chu nan asked Xuan Wuqi for interest, and his understanding of the whirlwind layer deepened. At this moment, Xuan Wuqi took out a few bottles of elixirs and swallowed them without hesitation. In a moment, Xuan Wuqi''s pale face became ruddy. Then, Xuan Wuqi took out a sword and a shuttle from the storage ring. The sword gave the impression that a tiger was lying on a mountain and emitted the aura of a sacred weapon. At least it''s a artifact level artifact. Xuan Wuqi stared at Chu Nan, put energy into the three magic weapons, and said, "Lin Yun, I see when you can still be arrogant. Your death is coming!" The answer to Xuan Wuqi was a slap! "Go to hell, go to the ground and accompany your dead master!" Xuan Wuqi roared and threw out a bunch of swords, even the sacred weapon level defense artifact in his body. Then, he drank three words in a row: "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three magic weapons exploded immediately. The incomparable power of the explosion caused a violent change in the mad whirlwind. All the whistling sounds turned into roaring, eardrums shaking, and body twisting. When he drank the word "Bang," Xuan Wuqi used all his strength to fight for his life. Of course, he didn''t kill Chu Nan in the trend, but ran away and escaped from the whirlwind! At the same time, Chu Nan transported all the energy in his body to resist the explosion power of the sacred weapon and the whirlwind force from all directions. But even so, he could not be in a safe place. Chu Nan stared at Xuan Wuqi, who was getting further and further away, and shouted coldly, "I haven''t avenged master. You haven''t died yet. How can I die? How can I die?" A whirlpool appeared between Chu Nan''s hands as he shouted! Chapter 945 The Secrets of the Whirlwind, Keep You Here (2) In addition to power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid, there were more dead gas in the whirlwind, but Chu Nan did not dare to swallow and use this dead gas Baoshan. There were too many dead gas. Although his life force was a killer of death gas, to some extent, death force was also a killer of life force, especially the dead gas that came from behind. When Chu Nan used life force to deal with it, With every bit of death gas consumed, the life force consumed was several times that of death gas, and even a hundred times that of death gas. It was conceivable that, when a more pure deathly breath struck, the life force was expended at a rate that was several times faster than before, although as long as the seed of the Death Vine was not destroyed, the life force would not dissipate. However, if the speed of life force being consumed far exceeded the speed of life force being stimulated by Chu Nan, then it would definitely be the arrival of tragedy; or, if the death force was too fierce, it would directly invade dantian, kill the Death Vine seed, corrode it, and that would be the time of despair. The whirlpool grew larger in an instant, and the whirlwind seemed to sense a strange presence within itself. To wipe it out, Chu Nan would not be foolish enough to fight such a super whirlwind, but to shrink the whirlpool and then move along the whirlwind, as if it were part of the whirlwind. As for Xuan Wuqi, with the explosion of the sacred weapon, the whirlwind targeted Chu Nan, and the sacred wuqi had retreated far away; although it was still not out of the scope of the whirlwind, Xuan Wuqi had disappeared from Chu Nan''s sight, so Xuan Wuqi did not have to worry that Chu Nan would use the whirlwind to kill him. Two sacred artifacts, one false artifact, and three magical artifacts exploded, causing quite a stir. Although the whirlwind did not break down immediately, it began to shake, and the whirlwind slowly changed. Chu Nan, who had become part of the whirlwind, saw that Xuan Wuqi had disappeared and sighed with regret. Then he concentrated on studying the whirlwind in front of him. He wanted to live as hard as he could. He couldn''t die in the whirlwind. Therefore, Chu Nan completely disregarded the loss of the Divine Thoughts, and put the Divine Thoughts into the whirlwind to explore the secrets of the whirlwind. After some time, Chu Nan''s face turned pale. In order to maintain the whirlpool, the consumption of power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid was enormous, and in his body, there was still the power of the rules left by Xuan Wuqi. Under the double damage, Chu Nan''s body had cracks; at the same time, the consumption of the Five Elements Origin Liquid was quite large. However, not only did Chu Nan not stop, but he also dispersed a portion of the Five Elements Origin Liquid into the tornado. In the beginning, when the Five Elements Origin Liquid appeared in the tornado, it was immediately strangled to death. Later, Chu Nan kept adjusting the level of energy, as well as the direction and angle of detection. Slowly, he could exist in the tornado for a period of time, and Chu Nan felt the five completely and wholeheartedly. The flow direction of the xingyuan liquid, the shape in the cyclone, the pressure change, the temperature difference and so on, when and how to annihilate, the change of the cyclone before and after annihilation, and so on... After a long time, Chu Nan''s bleeding mouth broke into a smile as he poked out the Five Elements Origin Liquid time and time again. His face lit up and he whispered, "I see!" The pressure in the center of the cyclone is the lowest, and the surrounding air, or some kind of energy, comes into the center of the cyclone, just like the water flowing down. The reason why the cyclone is like a standing vortex is that the center of the cyclone is also equivalent to an upward airflow, and the surrounding cyclones are rotating around the center of the airflow..." "The central airflow is the vortex, the surrounding cyclones are the vortex, and the cyclones are the swirling vortex!" After Chu Nangang finished reading, there was a loud explosion, and in the sound of the explosion, the whirlwind broke and dissipated. Before it dissipated, Chu Nan was thrown out by the whirlwind, his body shuttling through the chaotic dead energy, and was blown up and rolled in between. At the same time, those dead gas were also blown into Chu Nan''s body, more and more, and they could not be released even if they wanted to, and the pressure of life force was also increasing. Chu Nan was still asking, "What happened to this super whirlwind? Why is it destroyed all of a sudden?" Immediately, Chu Nan looked at him coldly and said, "Since I can''t push you out, I''ll use you." Right away, Chu Nan was rolling around, trying to open the veins of the ninth level of the Cangshan! Because of the strong and pure vitality of death, Chu Nan''s body had been greatly damaged in the whirlwind just now, causing the ninth level of Cangshan, which was originally the most difficult to cultivate and the most difficult to get through, to lie in Chu Nan''s body without much time; naturally, the pain at that moment was far greater than the sum of all the meridians before, and even Chu Nan''s absolutely strong nerves almost fainted from the pain. As the ninth meridian opened, Chu Nan''s body began to change again. A sense of great strength emerged from his body, and the flesh, bones, and so on began to reorganize Chu Nan''s exceptionally familiar body. However, before Chu Nan could be happy, he found something unusual. This time, the regrouping, those lifeless spirits actually rushed in! Chu Nan was shocked, frantically operating his life force, releasing it into every corner of his body, trying to kill or expel the dead energy from the reorganized cells! However, the things that Chu Nan was worried about before finally happened. He was constantly dying. He could not stop killing. After killing one batch, he rushed in three batches, five batches or even ten batches... The situation is getting worse and more dangerous! Although Chu Nan was using the dead energy to open the remaining eight meridians of the "Qiankun Finger" in order to consume some of the dead energy, the amount of dead energy consumed by the eight meridians was indeed large; however, compared to the dead energy of the entire ancient battlefield, it was nothing, just like a cup of water and a cart of water, it could not quench the thirst at all, let alone put out the fire. Chu Nan was in a hurry to think of a way to get through this difficult situation in front of him. If he waited for death to eat away at dantian Pill Bead, then everything would be over. He was afraid that if Martial God appeared in front of him, he would not be able to save him. At the same time, the power in the body and the Five Elements Origin Liquid, in the face of the power of the rules and the erosion of death, became more and more intimate, and even you have me, I have you embedded in it, forming a whirlpool, together to resist the majestic death. In an instant, Chu Nan thought a lot, thinking of water and fire, thinking of the seal of life and death on Xuan Iceberg, and then, his eyes suddenly became firm, saying, "Since you are not leaving, I will leave you behind!" Chapter 946 What Is the Root of Death? If Chu Nan wanted to stay dead, he would use the seal of life and death, sacrifice the experience of the Life and Death Wave, use anger to balance the dead, or let the angry dead into one, so that he could have a chance of life. "That''s all. As long as you can live, you can refine the dead into it." Chu Nan allowed death to enter the flesh and blood organization. On the other hand, he was crazy to stimulate life force. At the same time, he poured into the flesh and blood organization. He did not let life and death qi come into contact with each other by means of shopping. Even if he was crazy, the speed at which Chu Nan pushed out his life force was still much slower than the speed at which death raged into his body. Because of this, under the corrosion of death gas, the flesh on Chu Nan''s body did not disappear directly, but it was like a crusty scar, falling off one by one. Just as the process of scarring spread from skin to flesh, to muscles and bones, the Five Elements Origin Liquid and power suddenly gushed out like a gush, towards death. The ninth level of the Cangshan was completed, and the level of power was raised again. Each wave of power reached 3. 6 million jin. The destructive power of power collided with the corrosive power of death gas, resisting the surge of death gas from outside into Chu Nan''s body. One damage, one corrosion, no one can tell who is superior and who is inferior. However, at this moment, Chu Nan''s body was undergoing a transformation and reorganization. The flesh and blood tissue had been eroded by death, and the power of destruction was inevitably unaffected. In addition, this ancient battlefield was a world of death, and death had an absolute advantage in geographical location. Because of this, the power could not be defeated by death. At this time, the Five Elements Origin Liquid rushed up, and the power of the Five Elements Origin Liquid was not weak. It actually transformed some of the dead energy. Although it was not a part of the conversion of the dead energy into the power of the chan, but the dead energy had been changed, and the power of corrosion was greatly reduced. However, the amount of death that the Five Elements Origin Liquid converted was negligible, or even negligible, to the overall amount of death! At such a disadvantage, the Five Elements Origin Liquid cooperated with power again. This time, the cooperation was more intimate than the previous cooperation against the rules of fire, which formed the countless tiny whirlpools of the Five Elements Origin Liquid and wrapped the power around the whirlpool. A whirlpool like this, nothing can be seen, but there are countless whirlpools like this, all the Five Elements Origin Liquid in the body are like this, there is a power that can not be explained clearly, emanating. In this way, the power and Five Elements Origin Liquid once again collided with those lifeless qi, the power destroyed, and the Five Elements Origin Liquid immediately transformed the lifeless qi. In this way, the speed at which the lifeless qi surged in was greatly reduced. If the previous speed was described as "Flying," the current speed was "Walking!" The intimate cooperation between power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid was not controlled by Chu Nan, but it was a complete instinct. This instinct surprised Chu Nan, who was in danger. However, Chu Nan did not think much about it at this time. Power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid helped him slow down his death and bought him a lot of time so that he could use his life force to balance the death gas that had already entered the cell. Although the situation was slightly better, Chu Nan did not relax at all. He knew that the speed of death was slowing down, not stopping. If we want to solve the crisis, we must solve the problem fundamentally and completely control the death! But how can we control the dead qi? Chu Nan''s mind flashed with the Death Vine seed, the Hanyu Lanyan King, and the "I" created by the unity of the two crystals. After the image flashed, Chu Nan said," what is the root of death? Is it the original crystal of death or the seed?" As soon as he finished reading, Chu Nan''s tumbling body was thrown to the ground. Chu Nan looked around and saw that the whirlwind was gone, but the wind of death was still whistling. Chu Nan was surrounded by the wind of death, and the wind of death was even more violent. Chu Nan was ruthless, dragging his body that was still overloaded to the wind of death. Chu Nan let the strange and powerful purple lightning protect dantian. Before he could find a solution to the problem of death, he could not let death corrode to dantian Pill Bead. On the other hand, Xuan Wuqi also fell to the ground. His luck was much better than Chu Nan''s. Where he hit the ground, the wind of death was very small, and the concentration of death gas was not very high. It was obvious that he was on the outskirts of the ancient battlefield. The flames around Xuan Wuqi were so weak that if Xuan Wuqi was in Chu Nan''s lifeless environment, Xuan Wuqi could understand the rules of death roughly and only end up with a lifeless attack. Xuan Wuqi propped up his body and walked further out. As he walked, he read, "What the hell is this place, how long has it been here, how could such a strong sense of death be born? And that damned Lin Yun, who let the old man fall to such a state, caused the old man to destroy three sacred weapons, damn it!" After a pause, Xuan Wuqi added, "Under the combined attack of the explosion of the three sacred weapons and the engulfment of the death whirlwind, Lin Yun should not be able to survive, right?" Xuan Wuqi said this, but in his heart, he did not believe it at first. "If the old lady is not dead, then lin yun might not die!" After reading this, Xuan Wuqi said affirmatively, "Yes, Lin Yun must not die. His secret must not be swallowed up by death. If he can destroy the existence of the old man''s rule, he must seize it!" Xuan Wuqi''s gaze was incomparably firm, his eyes turned, and his heart had already made up its mind. "Lin Yun is the chu family of Daqing, so the old man went to Daqing and arrested all his Chu family people. Then he contacted Lin Yun''s enemies. The one in Beichen Palace should take action. The Daqing emperor certainly did not want a stronger family in Daqing than theirs. The one who went to the yan family. He would never refuse! Next... Next is the emperor of the zhou dynasty, the child. Lin yun killed so many people in the zhou dynasty. He definitely wants to kill lin yun!" Thinking of Emperor of Zhou''s child, Xuan Wuqi had an unknown anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for the interruption of Emperor of Zhou''s child, then lin yun would have been in his pocket long ago. How could he have ended up like this? "When you finish packing Lin Yun and get what I want, I''ll come and clean you up! Punish you!" The smile on Xuan Wuqi''s lips was so insidious! Chapter 947 There Is Life! Chu Nan, who was struggling to make his way to the more violent part of the death storm, had no blood at the corner of his mouth, only his eyes were full of scars. The change in his body had not yet been completed, and death gradually took the upper hand. "If this continues, I''m afraid..." When Chu Nan read this, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body. His eyes were wide and bright, and his eyes were fixed on the front. Although exhausted, they were never dim. The black jewel beads, which had been incomparably deep, did not move at all. What appeared in Chu Nan''s vision was not the immutable death breath and the gale, but a tranquility, like a pool of water that could not be divided into half wrinkles, strangely existing around the extremely violent death wind, giving people a feeling of absolute silence. And this place was absolutely quiet, not empty, but standing in a large forest. The trees were not tall, rooted to the ground, and stuck tightly to the top of two meters high. "Life, there is life!" Chu Nan''s thick and strong nerves were also shocked on the spot. No matter what the tree in front of him was, it showed that in this ancient battlefield, in this place where death ravaged, life was born. Reincarnation from death! Chu Nan had long known that the existence of such opposites, at some point, could be exchanged, just like the Hanyu Lanyan King gave birth to the Hanyu Lanyan King, just like the temptation before Dieyi Fairy, to the extreme after showing a pure appearance. Just like this forest in front of him, he must have reached the extreme level of death, to the realm of reincarnation from death! Chu Nan ignored the destruction of his consciousness and wanted to explore it into the woods to see what was inside. However, his Divine Thoughts could not penetrate it at all. Chu Nan was ruthless and operated the "Shura Purgatory." Who knew that the "Yes" that could kill all of Martial Honor. As soon as it appeared, it was torn clean and corroded by the storm. After three times and a few times, Chu Nan stopped probing into his mind. Although using his mind did not work, nor did he detect anything; but reflexively, after the shock, a bright smile appeared on Chu Nan''s face, a smile of life, and his intuition was that in that forest, he could find the root of death and solve his problems. There was a great opportunity waiting for him! In the same way, there could be endless dangers waiting there. This kind of danger might be fatal! But no matter how dangerous the woods were, he had to step in. That was his only way! Chu Nan looked for a crack in the storm, then went through it, and slowly reached the edge of violence and silence. At this time, Chu Nan stopped, not because of the fear of ignorance in the forest ahead, but because this layer of barrier was not so easy to break. A long time later, Chu Nan took out the Feather Fan. Instead of fanning it out immediately, he waited for the opportunity to pour his power and power into the Feather Fan. At the same time, the Lightning Bolt began to compress! A few moments later, several storms hit, and Chu Nan did not hide from them. As expected, one of them swung down, and the gale surged out. This time, the gale was a hundred times more powerful than Chu Nan had used before, and it was spinning forward. In an instant, it collided with the storm. The strong wind from the Feather Fan did not annihilate or be destroyed by the death storm. Instead, it enveloped the death storm and immediately changed the direction of the death storm, causing the death storm to hit that barrier. "Chi -" The faint voice, which rang in the death storm, was instantly annihilated, but Chu Nan was keenly aware of it and grasped the direction of the sound. His body leaped like a dragon. When he leaped up, the compressed Lightning Bolt, qingtian sacrifice, split in the direction of the sound. Immediately, a crack appeared in front of him. Turning the body of the "Close Skyline," he swam in quickly! As soon as he reached the quiet place, Chu Nan let out a cry of "Ah" and broke out of his chest. The blood of the "Dragon kirin" sprayed all over his body. The blood spurted out was not bright red, but black mixed in it. This was the result of the erosion of death gas, but this was very little black. After all, the blood of the "Dragon kirin" was not ordinary. The reason for Chu Nan''s screams was that this quiet forest was filled with more terrible and terrifying storms than the surrounding area. However, these storms somehow coexisted and turned the storm into silence! It was like the ocean below the waves, there was a dark tide surging, surging fiercely! Death took advantage of the opportunity to flood in, this death was pure and frightening, not being able to resist the life force, at this time, the life force was suppressed, even the power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid, also retreated! The death gas in the forest was really fierce. In an instant, it broke through the skin, flesh, blood and bones and went straight to the dantian. Just as the death gas was about to rush into the dantian, the purple lightning became powerful and suddenly there was a sound of "Zi zi zi." These pure and incomparable death gas were also scattered by the purple lightning. Chu Nan sighed again at the strength of the purple lightning, but at the same time, he found that the wisp of purple lightning was a little weak, which was something that had never happened before when the rules of splitting fire were in place. Death surged in again, but Chu Nan''s lips gave a wicked smile. He did not use the Wild Wind Blows to resist the pure death storm in this dense space, but allowed the "Quiet" storm to ravage his body. He was trying his best to temper it! And Chu Nan''s eyes were still fixed on that forest, dragging his bloody feet and moving towards it. That forest, the living trees, was where Chu Nan had the courage to act so boldly! Less than ten meters away, Chu Nan walked for half an hour. In half an hour, his body could already see Bai Gu. His life was more like a fire in the wind. Perhaps in the next moment, it would be extinguished and reach the end of life. At this moment, Chu Nan grasped a tree tightly with both hands. The moment he started, Chu Nan felt the lifeless energy contained in the tree, as if these trees were condensed from the lifeless energy. However, Chu Nan was acutely aware of the life and vitality that was born from the lifeless energy! Without hesitation, Chu Nan ran the third level of the Tree and Grass, and those life forces immediately poured into Chu Nan''s body. The power of these life forces was really strong, and as soon as they entered Chu Nan''s body, they would rush into Chu Nan''s body, not yet into the dead energy of the cells, to die! Yes, the life force that could coexist with the dead energy in the trees, after entering Chu Nan''s body, killed those dead energy from the same source! Chu Nan''s eyes were filled with astonishment at the same time! Chapter 948 Black And White Fish! However, the forest at the center of the dead energy was shrinking rapidly. The life force of the trees was swallowed up by Chu Nan, and the trees were annihilated into nothingness, as if they had never appeared in this world. The trees were gone, but Chu Nan''s body was exuding a vigorous vitality. The vitality that was born out of the dead was sent to the red pearl by Chu Nan. The Death Vine seeds changed again, and the vitality that came out through the tenth meridian increased greatly. The dead qi that had previously been able to completely restrain the vitality, now it could no longer be eroded, but was the seed of the poison ivy. The grades have risen again. Although death energy could no longer lead Chu Nan to a real death path and destroy him in one way, Chu Nan felt that the life force and death energy revolving in the flesh and blood cells, and the way they rotated, were out of place with the body that was undergoing the transformation. "If I follow this feeling, this kind of rotation will change and regroup. Although my body will become stronger, but there will be defects. This kind of defect is not a big deal at ordinary times, but when it comes to a certain level, or at a critical moment, this kind of defect will be a fatal existence!" Chu Nan thought about the whirlwind and the whirlpools before, but he still felt that it was not appropriate for him to mix life and death perfectly and not to be intimate with his body. "Now that I have refined the dead qi, I must refine it to the best." Chu Nan looked at the trees and his eyes lit up. "How do these trees live and die together? Maybe this way of being would be perfect for me." Thinking about it, Chu Nan went to feel every tree, but there was no hint of enlightenment. With the decrease of trees, this "Quiet" space was really quiet. The wind was no longer blowing, the dead air was no longer turbulent, flat, and the surrounding storm was long. When the life force that was born in this forest completely entered Chu Nan''s body, and after the forest disappeared, another pit appeared in Chu Nan''s vision, as big as a basin! Chu Nan revealed the Divine Thoughts investigation, but it was still unable to penetrate, just released, and disappeared. "What''s in there?" Chu Nan covered both the dragon''s armor and the reverse scales of the dragon and poured the Five Elements Origin Liquid into the Mixed elements Ring. The Five Elements Origin Liquid flashed a circle of the same color as the Five Elements Origin Liquid, with one hand in the palm and the other in the palm. After everything was ready, they walked towards the pot-sized pit. It took Chu Nan a quarter of an hour to get there. He looked at the pit and saw that it was full of black liquid. It was black, pure black, and transparent black. This liquid was very similar to the drop of dead gas formed by Chu Nan''s compression of dead gas, but in terms of power, the drop of dead gas compressed by Chu Nan was completely insignificant! With just one look at death, Chu Nan felt the breath of death, cold to the bone, into the brain, into the dantian. If it wasn''t for the life force that was born from death, Chu Nan believed that with just one look, he would definitely turn into death! Chu Nan''s body was trembling with excitement, shocked by the extreme strength of these stagnant liquids. Even with such vitality, his body, Divine Thoughts and so on, was also suffering endless suffering. But Chu Nan''s eyes never left. Because in addition to the black stagnant liquid, there were two "Fish" in this pit! On the surface, the shape, size, and so on are no different from the fish on the mainland, exactly the same. However, the colors of these two "Fish" are very special. One was black and one was white. The mouth of the black fish bit the tail of the white fish, and the mouth of the white fish also bit the tail of the black fish. The two fish, biting each other, were spinning in the black liquid. Chu Nan was immersed in this kind of spin, not thinking about why the black and white fish existed here, all his consciousness and energy, etc., were focused on the black and white fish, biting the tail spin. Observing, immersing, Chu Nan couldn''t help but instinctively, let anger and death, but also learn to twist the tail of the Black and White Fish. With this spin, Chu Nan''s body immediately had a very comfortable feeling, not only with anger and death, but also with the perfect fusion of the physical body. At this time, the body''s transformation and reorganization finally entered the normal orbit. Flesh and blood were reborn, bones were rebuilt, and flesh and skin were once again gathered on Chu Nan''s bones in a strange way. Chu Nan''s battle, anger and death, this turn, is ninety ninety eighty-one days! For the outside world, it had been ninety-eighty-one days, but for Chu Nan, it was just a moment! Chu Nan opened his eyes and looked at his body. His face was filled with surprise. He could not tell what level he had reached, but the anger and death in his body were very close and harmonious. Even the Five Elements Origin Liquid and power were at peace! After the death of the body, the level of strength has increased again, although a punch can only hit so much power, but the power emitted, the effect was expanded several times, or even hundreds of times. It was the divine mind that not only recovered as usual, but also became stronger; however, the Divine Thoughts that had been corroded before did not recover, and the distance that Chu Nan could cover at this time was about 800 meters! "800 Meters. It''s strong enough." Chu Nan was not depressed. He went on exploring again and found the rules of fire left by Xuan Wuqi. Chu Nan couldn''t help but smile when he found out. Chu Nan had refined that pure lifelessness. Xuan Wuqi''s little bit of rule power had no effect on Chu Nan, but Chu Nan did not destroy the rule of fire that still existed in his body. Instead, he sent it to dantian and let the Hanyu Lanyan King swallow it. After doing all this, Chu Nan looked at the "Basin pit" again, his eyes brightening again, and he said in a hushed voice, "This fish is not a real fish, but... But... Is..." On the other side, Xuan Wuqi stood at the top of the hengduan mountain range. With a wave of his hand, thousands of flames ran towards the hengduan mountain range in all directions and then turned invisible. Xuan Wuqi smiled and said, "Lin Yun, you must be like a cockroach. You must not die so easily. You must live. The old man is waiting for you!" Immediately, Xuan Wuqi jumped into the Beichen palace... Chapter 949 Black And White Fish in Body, Second Bone Life and death. The cycle of life and death! The Black and White Fish was still spinning and biting, as if they were evolving something. "Black and White Fish is not a real fish, black fish is dead... It can be described as essence, can be described as crystal, can also be described as seeds; white fish represents the essence of life force!" Chu Nan personally operated the cycle of life and death, and then he saw the essence of the Black and White Fish. Thinking of what Di Hao once said, Chu Nan said coldly, "This ancient battlefield, which is ten thousand meters below the hengduan mountain range, is probably not that simple." These doubts flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. For the time being, he had no interest in exploring the mysteries of this ancient battlefield. His interest was now in the "Pothole" of the Black and White Fish in front of him. Although Chu Nan didn''t know why the Black and White Fish existed here and why he wanted to spin, Chu Nan felt that there was an infinite amount of logic in the black and white spiral, but now, he couldn''t understand it at all. Looking and thinking, a call came from Chu Nan''s heart. Chu Nan put his hands into the "Basin pit" and into the black liquid. When his hands were in it, Chu Nan did not feel any harm, pain, and other negative effects, just like soaking in plain water. However, this was only for Chu Nan. If it was someone else, even if Xuan Wuqi came and put his hands into the black liquid, it would definitely be too much to eat! Because the hands that Chu Nan stretched out were not simple. In each cell, anger and death were in the form of "Black and white bites," rotating each other. In the dark, Chu Nan also drew his left hand and right hand along the direction of the black liquid''s rotation. It was spinning inside and scratching its hand. Slowly, the Black and White Fish changed again. The black fish went into Chu Nan''s left hand and the white fish went into Chu Nan''s right hand. Chu Nan was shocked. The two fish did not dissipate between the flesh and blood, but in a way that Chu Nan could not understand, they went through layers of flesh and blood, ready to say, through the revolving life and death, and finally reached the dantian. The black fish and the white fish converged again in the dantian field, still rotating in the form of head and tail bites! A wonderful artistic conception emerged in Chu Nan''s heart. Just as the Black and White Fish existed in Chu Nan''s dantian, the Five Elements Origin Liquid was instantly filled with dantian. Suddenly, it lit up and seemed to swim even more happily. Chu Nan was completely shocked by what happened in his body. "Life and death? This..." Before Chu Nan could think further, the ring containing the black egg vibrated, and there was a tendency to break the ring. Chu Nan immediately took the black egg out and saw that the black egg came out and immediately fell into the "Pit." Immediately, after a few rounds of swirling, the black liquid in the "Basin pit" was sucked in by the black egg. Chu Nan was stunned. Chu Nan knew the power of the black liquid best, but the black egg was easily swallowed up. When the black egg returned to Chu Nan''s arms, Chu Nan said, "If I had known you were so powerful, why would I have suffered so much?" Chu Nan bled and fed the black egg. After swallowing 40 or 50 drops of blood, the black egg Guanghua withdrew and fell asleep. Just as the black egg fell asleep, it gave Chu Nan a strong signal of life. Chu Nan was shocked and looked surprised. He said, "Black egg, this time it''s really coming out. Maybe it''s the next time he wakes up." After putting the black egg into the storage ring, Chu Nan still stared at the "Basin pit." With ten fingers like a knife, he dug up the stone blocks that formed the "Basin pit." A stone that could not be corroded by the black liquid would not be an ordinary stone. Although Chu Nan did not know what the specific use was, but, in the future, perhaps one day it would be useful. In line with the principle of never letting go of the good things, Chu Nan dug straight for dozens of feet, and put dozens of feet of stones and other things, all in the storage ring. With this dig, Chu Nan not only dug out a large number of rocks that could hold the breath of death, but also dug out a bone! The moment he saw the bone, a flash of light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. He flipped his right hand, but he took out another bone from the storage ring. When the two bones were put together, they were very similar, and they smelled the same, as if they came from the same body. The surprise in Chu Nan''s eyes was as strong as ever. What was the origin of a bone that existed under the "Basin pit" of the Black and White Fish, and what was the reason for all this in the ancient battlefield, had something to do with this bone? It was too weird for Chu Nan not to think so. As for the bone that Chu Nan took out of the storage ring, it was Chu Nan Artifact Mountain''s primer vein. Tian Shui found it in the Prajna Lava cave. Tian Shui was a member of the great zhou empire. The magic weapon he used at that time was a small hammer. It was killed by Martial Emperor Bian Feng of the Tianyi Sect. Why was his head not damaged at all in the pool of inflammation before he put his heart into the storage ring? Unexpectedly, today in the ancient battlefield under the hengduan mountains, Chu Nan got another bone. After looking at the two bones for a long time, Chu Nan did not come to any conclusion, so Chu Nan threw it into the storage ring with the same black token that did not know its origin. "The black token is the key, so what is this bone?" Chu Nan felt that there were more and more secrets in this continent. After packing up all these things, Chu Nan no longer wanted to stay on this ancient battlefield. He didn''t know how long he had been in the ancient battlefield, but there were still a lot of things waiting for him to do outside. This return to the ancient battlefield, Chu Nan''s harvest, far exceeded his estimate, before, he just wanted to use the environment of the ancient battlefield, with the help of death, to open the meridians of the Cangshan, and escape from Xuan Wuqi''s hands. However, I didn''t expect this ancient battlefield to be so complicated! Chu Nan not only opened up all the channels of the Cangshan, but also opened up a clean, strong body once again. He also understood the mystery of the whirlwind and integrated himself into the death force. However, in Chu Nan''s eyes, these were nothing. The biggest gain was the harvest of that pair of Black and White Fish. "One day, I will understand the secrets of the black fish." Chu Nan''s words were clear, and he stepped into the death storm step by step. Without the tree and the Black and White Fish, the death storm had not dissipated, but its power had weakened a lot. However, for Chu Nan, no matter how strong the death storm was, it would not cause any more impact. However, Chu Nan, who was walking in a deadly storm, had a bitter look on his face! Chapter 950 A Whirlwind Blew And the Fist Was Destroyed Moreover, Chu Nan also discovered that his cultivation had unknowingly ascended two small steps to the higher level of Martial Monarch. This kind of promotion was completely a natural progression. When the Five Elements Origin Liquid was formed in his body, Chu Nan felt that there would be a breakthrough in cultivation. Senior Martial Monarch, 22 years old, was the first person in thousands of years! Chu Nan should have been proud of it! But Chu Nan''s mouth was full of bitterness! Chu Nan suffered two things. After a bitter body was so strong, what kind of energy would he use to open the meridians in the future? Although all the meridians he had deduced had been opened up, there would definitely be meridians to be opened up in the future. What should we do then? In the past, he could still rely on death gas, but now that death gas has been tempered into his body, how can he use death gas to break through? Unless it was found to be more pure and superior than the dead qi in the "Pit," it was impossible to use the dead qi to dredge the meridians. The second suffering was the Cangshan, which had nine levels and was thoroughly cultivated by Chu Nan. Both physical and physical strength were greatly increased, but what about the future? Without martial arts, can we only stop here? This result was not something Chu Nan could accept! The bitter smile was only for a short while, and soon, Chu Nan had a plan in his heart, and his resolute face jumped again. Chu Nan said, "Without the Martial Sutra technique, I will go and find it out myself! If others can create it, why can''t I? As for the meridians..." Chu Nan smiled. "That purple lightning should come in handy!" After thinking about this, Chu Nan''s heart suddenly opened up. Then he thought of Xuan Wuqi and said, "Xuan Wuqi, they say that evil will last for a thousand years. You shouldn''t have died like this. If you die, how can I finish my vow? You must not die!" Chu Nan was running in a deadly storm. Although he was using the "Close Skyline" at this time, it wouldn''t have much impact on him, but he didn''t do it. His left and right hands released different forces in the storm, giving different pressures to the air flow, creating a vortex. In this way, along the way, an artificial whirlwind appeared in the ancient battlefield. This whirlwind was not as powerful as the previous whirlwind, but it was faster than the previous whirlwind. There was a figure at the center of the tornado, Chu Nan! "This is the real way to ride on the wind. No, it should be to ride on the wind!" Chu Nan smiled and thought of the "Wind" that he had been thinking about before. The gale, the gang wind, the yin wind, the whirl wind, the dead wind and so on. Thinking of Martial Emperor Han''s obsession with it, he couldn''t help but sigh deeply and said, "Grandpa han, wait for me. I''ll come and save you right away." From Di Hao''s mouth, Chu Nan already knew where Martial Emperor Han and the others should be imprisoned, and that old ninth demon could never stop him. "Whirlwind, it''s a trump card, a big kill." After Chu Nan finished speaking, he clenched his fist, and waves of power were compressed into the "Power meridians" by Chu Nan. His body was once again strengthened, and the meridians became unusually tough. In addition, the level of life force rose, Chu Nan condensed a full 20 waves. Each wave, 3.6 million jin of force, and it was also the 3.6 million jin of force that was upgraded in strength grade! "To - punch!" "Whirlwind, disperse!" Chu Nan punched at the whirlwind he had created, and in an instant, the power surged into the air whirlpools, destroying them all. The whirlwind dissipated and turned into a storm. "The power of the Zhi Fist can be increased!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he followed the "Close Skyline" where the wind had weakened. In a short while, Chu Nan arrived at the outskirts of the ancient battlefield. He did not look for the crack, struck out the Zhi Fist again, broke through the wall, and then, at an extremely fast rate, rose up along the soil and appeared at the top of the hengduan mountain range. As soon as Chu Nan stood at the top of the hengduan mountain range, he sensed something was wrong. Before Chu Nan could react, the hengduan mountain range burned with flames. All the flames, like thousands of troops and horses, rushed towards Chu Nan. "Little trick." Chu Nan smiled, put his right hand in it, and swallowed the thousands of flames directly into his body, so that the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king ate and ate them. In an instant, all the thousands of flames were eaten clean. After the fire, the hengduan mountains were deserted. Chu Nan ignored the strange flames and said faintly, "It looks so bleak." As the words fell, Chu Nan extended his right hand, which was the hand that the white fish drilled into. The Black and White Fish in the dantian spun like the beginning, the cycle of life and death, the reincarnation of death, the life force shining like the sun, spreading all over the earth! "Today, I will give you new life!" Then, the stumps of the dead trees buried under the earth burst out in an instant with strong vitality, then took root, sprouted, leafed, stammered, and long branches... After a while, the barren hengduan mountains became lush and green. Personally creating life, Chu Nan benefited a lot, and the Divine Thoughts was also bathed in this sea of green life! After all this was done, chu nan sped off to Villain, Wild Yue Country! On the other side, just as Chu Nan rushed out of the ground and ignited thousands of flames, Xuan Wuqi sat quietly, opened his eyes suddenly, and said with a grim smile, "As expected, you are not dead, but you are not far from death." At that moment, Xuan Wuqi jumped into the air and heard from the Divine Thoughts, "He''s out." In a blink of an eye, there were six figures in the air. One was Xuan Wuqi, the other was bitter Ancestor of Beichen Palace, and the other was Huangfu Ye. In front of Huangfu Ye stood Ancestor, who looked a little like Huangfu Ye, the strongest man in the Huangfu family, and the other wore a flat crown, but it was the emperor. Beside him, there was an old man, who was the strongest man in the zhou dynasty! From the perspective of cultivation alone, there is no doubt that Xuan Wuqi is the highest in cultivation, but when it comes to actual combat strength, it is not certain who wins and loses, and who does not have a killing weapon in his hands, while Xuan Wuqi''s killing weapon was destroyed in the whirlwind of death, and Xuan Wuqi''s injury was not completely recovered! "Gentlemen, what''s the outcome of the discussion?" Dizun opened his mouth and said, "I thought I would lead lin yun to the mountains and kill him in one fell swoop!" Chapter 951 Set up A Hundred Thousand Mountains Xuan Wuqi looked at Dizun, who had ruined his promotion to Martial Saint, and wanted to slap him to death. But after thinking about Lin Yun, thinking about the existence of the rule that could destroy his fire, he endured, but in his heart he said, "Wait until you have the thing, then come and deal with you slowly!" Xuan Wuqi looked at Huangfu Ye and said, "What do you think, emperor of Daqing?" Xuan Wuqi took the word" emperor" very seriously. He did not think that Huangfu Ye would compromise and concede defeat. After all, the North Qi was destroyed completely, Wild Yue Country was killed half-crippled. At present, from the perspective of national strength, only big zhou and Daqing could be compared! As expected, Huangfu Ye smiled faintly, and an aura of royalty, which was very similar to Dizun''s, rose in the air. However, the aura that Huangfu Ye released was more domineering and more extreme than the sun, while the aura of the emperor was mixed with a trace of gloom, which was obviously the reason why he could not walk openly for a long time in the dark. Huangfu Ye released the smell of the Huangfu and resisted it. A feeling of impatience rose in Dizun''s heart. Anger rose between his brows, and the flat crown above his head suddenly shone. The aura of the emperor immediately became extremely strong, like a sweeping and swallowing eight wastelands. No one could match it. It seemed that under the aura of the emperor, everyone would kneel on the ground and worship him. Ancestor Kuchen conjured up a seal to avoid the aura of the emperor, and the mysterious rule of fire was not to burn the aura, but to trap it. He thought to himself, "Crown of the sky, what a sacred artifact. I''m going to make it." Huangfu Ye flipped his hand, and there was a jade seal in his hand. The brilliant golden light pierced Dizun''s eyes. Dizun snorted coldly and was about to compete with Huangfu Ye again. Ancestor Kuchen said coldly, "Why don''t you have a fight first and then have a discussion?" "But some people are so arrogant that they don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. I just taught them a little lesson." Huangfu Ye''s tone was light and did not give Dizun a chance to refute, so he added, "Why do I need a reason in the mountains? We need a reason too." The venerable emperor was about to fly into a rage, but he did not know what to think. He suddenly calmed down and said, "Five masters of Lin Yun are in my hands; the people of the Artifact Sect are also in my hands; Lin Yun''s brother is still in my hands!" After Dizun knew that he really valued lin yun, he collected all the information about Lin Yun from the beginning to the end. Then he knew Situ Yixiao and the Heaven Defying Gang who had a short life. As for the five masters in Free Town, he learned it from Di Hao. Of course, what Dizun said was not all. He had a better handle! Xuan Wuqi glanced at the five seals in Huangfu Ye''s hands and smiled, "The Lin Yun family, the Chu family family, are all in my hands!" Xuan Wuqi was indeed quite ruthless that day. He took down all Chu family. Some of the top players, such as Ancestor, monkey, Xiaozi, Xiaolan, and so on, tried their best, but they still couldn''t stop Xuan Wuqi''s killing. For the change that happened to the Chu family, Eternal Life Temple was quiet and did not make a sound. The way the Huangfu did hurt the chu family deeply. In the end, Ancestor of the Huangfu ordered that no sacrifice should be made and let Xuan Wuqi take it. Lin Xueran and Chu Tianfeng were in the midst of it. Xuan Wuqi''s attack was a disaster to the chu family, but Chu Yihong did not complain at all. Instead, there was a surprise in his eyes. A strong man who was even stronger than the great perfect Martial Honor actually used such a method. What does that mean? It showed that Xuan Wuqi had no absolute confidence in Chu Nan and could take Chu Nan down. Chu yihong read in his heart, "Chu family will stand at the highest peak after this difficult time!" In fact, Huangfu Ye''s heart was also very uncomfortable. Although he was afraid that Chu family''s strength was growing too fast, but after all, the Chu family was from Daqing and belonged to Daqing, but now it was in the hands of an outsider. One of the reasons for this result was that Xuan Wuqi''s strength was indeed beyond Huangfu Ye''s expectations, and the understanding of the rules was even more frightening to Huangfu Sone. Both of them, Xuan Wuqi gave great benefits, one of which was to Huangfu Sone''s experience in understanding the rules. It was not something Huangfu Sone could refuse that was enough for the Huangfu to sacrifice the entire Chu family; among the three, Huangfu Ye had another plan in mind, and wanted to take this opportunity to kill them all in one net and complete his great career! In fact, the people present, which one of them did not have a little jiujiu in their hearts, not a conspiracy. Dizun also wanted to take this opportunity to settle the world; Ancestor Kuchen also wanted to get a complete understanding of the rules of experience, but also wanted to take up the resources of the world. Everyone wanted to destroy everyone else! Huangfu Ye heard what Xuan Wuqi said. "You agree to be in the mountains? Aren''t you afraid that there''s a big zhou conspiracy in the mountains?" Dizun replied, "There is no conspiracy in the mountains, but there is a death trap to deal with Lin Yun, set up a world wide net to prevent Lin Yun from escaping from death again!" "This is a dead trap. Did it trap us too?" "If you''re scared, you don''t have to be involved. I can take Lin Yun down with one hand." After that, Dizun brushed his sleeves and was about to leave. Xuan Wuqi said, "The old man agreed to be in the mountains!" "Okay, it''s at the 100,000 mountains." Huangfu Ye answered without a trace of sadness on his face, and Dizun''s heart sank. Thinking of his arrangement, he was completely relieved. "As long as you enter the hundred thousand mountains, don''t think of coming out again." After Ancestor Kuchen agreed, Dizun smiled and said, "I didn''t expect our first cooperation was to kill someone! Lin Yun is really honored. This time, he will definitely die!" Xuan Wuqi shook his head and reminded him, "Don''t underestimate Lin Yun. Don''t underestimate Lin Yun. Everyone can see that lin yun has grown up to this day. Isn''t that why we underestimate him? I underestimated him every time, so this time, we have to overestimate him and even think of him as more powerful than my husband!" Huangfu Ye did not feel much about this sentence, but the emperor was fully aware of it. He nodded and Xuan Wuqi said, "Then let the news out and wait for Lin Yun to fall into the trap!" "Lin Yun will be very surprised to hear this news." Dizun smiled and said, "I don''t know, what is Lin Yun doing now?" Chu Nan arrived in Villain at this moment! Chapter 952 Demons Can Only Die! The grass and trees outside the valley were lush and luxurious, but because of the name of the valley, it gave people the first feeling that it was evil. In addition, the terrain was steep and the valley was dangerous, and it looked even worse. The clouds in Villain were heavy, as if they had become a cloud of evil because of Villain''s bad reputation! Chu Nan walked away, his voice vibrating. "When I reach the valley, those who remain in Villain will be killed!" The sound came so suddenly that it reached everyone''s ears, and the valley suddenly became noisy. A figure jumped into the air and shouted, "Who dares to be arrogant outside Villain? It seems that I''ve really lived enough. I''ll send you to heaven!" This man was a top class martial king, and his cultivation was not low, but in Chu Nan''s eyes, he was not even an ant; this top class martial king said, he had already made a move, holding a sword with a high grade spiritual weapon, body and sword in one, cutting towards Chu Nan, the brilliant Guanghua was like stars in the sky. Chu Nan smiled faintly and waited for the man to come to him. The sword was cut off, and he reached out for a finger and drank softly, "Death!" Suddenly, the sword was broken into pieces, and then the body of the top rank martial king was turned into flesh and blood! Chu Nan continued to walk forward, and at that moment, a man in the air said, "Villain, there are all kinds of organs. This is where this man is now. This is also the poison swamp organ. As long as he takes another step, we can sit and watch the play." "Yes, Villain is so easy to bully. Even Beichen Palace does not dare to do anything to us, let alone this person!" "By the way, who is this person?" In their discussion, Chu Nan had already taken that step, but unfortunately, the situation that they were looking forward to sinking into the swamp, surrounded by the poisonous fog, did not appear, and Chu Nan was still on the ground! "Impossible!" The air was filled with exclamations, and Chu Nan ignored them and walked on. There was indeed a mechanism down here. It was indeed not simple to set up an array in a swamp. However, all the mechanism formations were completely destroyed by Chu Nan''s one foot with a force of tens of millions of kilograms and did not exist at all. At this moment, someone shivered and shouted, "I know who he is. He is..." "Who is it?" "Beiqi Linyun, or champion hou Chu Nan!" "Hiss -" The crowd gasped. Whether it was Beiqi Linyun or champion hou Chu Nan, it was all about killing wei hehe. After recognizing Chu Nan, these people no longer calmed down, no longer rampant, and at a fast speed, fell to Villain. At this time, no one dared to question Chu Nan''s previous words. Just as they fell back into the valley, Chu Nan also arrived at the mouth of the valley in Villain. At this time, a green halo enveloped the entire Villain. If Villain could take root in the land of Wild Yue Country so deeply, it would not be without any means. However, these methods in front of Chu Nan today, are a complete joke! The "Zhi Fist" hit, and the blue halo immediately disappeared. After breaking through the array, Chu Nan stepped into Villain and said faintly, "Kill, from now on!" When Chu Nan''s words fell, the flowers and trees in Villain withered and all the life force entered Chu Nan''s body. Life force comes in, death comes out, death rages all over Villain. Those who are close to death will get hurt if they don''t die, and no one will survive. Chu Nan had no pressure on this massacre. Although not all the people living in Villain were evil, every one of them had the blood of innocent people on their hands. Thus, everywhere Chu Nan went, he became a desolate place. All the people in Villain panicked, but there was nothing they could do about it. That lifeless spirit, fire, water, and sword could not be cut off. As for the people who practiced the wooden Martial Sutra skills, it became more and more tragic, because they were the first ones to run away from death. The devil stood at the top of Villain, watching the tragedy in Villain, and his heart was dripping with blood. It was all his strength. Although the people he sent did not kill Di Hao, the power of the devil had been greatly destroyed by Chu Nan, and the resources had been completely lost. He was no longer qualified to compete. The devil thought that no one could compete with him. He actually came to Villain. "Qing lao, please bring with you twelve demons..." Speaking of this, the emperor demon''s face showed hesitation, but he instantly became firm. He took out a black sacred gun with dragon''s spirit all over the world from the storage ring, gritted his teeth and said, "Bring the black dragon''s sacred gun again, and make sure to kill Chu Nan. If qing lao kills it, the black dragon''s sacred gun will be qing lao''s." "Your subordinates will not insult your orders!" The old man quickly answered, to tell the truth, he was also very afraid of Chu Nan before. After all, the battle in Donghua City was too frightening. He only had the cultivation of the first Martial Honor, how could he resist it? However, with the black dragon holy spear and at least the twelve devils trained by senior Martial Monarch, the old man felt that he had the strength to fight! Qing lao led the twelve demons to Chu Nan. Without a word from both sides, the twelve demons attacked and formed a formation, cutting out their biggest attack. "The demon world!" At that moment, Chu Nan was enveloped in an aura that seemed to destroy the heavens and the earth. All around Chu Nan seemed to be demons. Not only that, the twelve demons who had just completed the "Demon world" exploded in the word "Explosion," and the two powers immediately overlapped and devoured Chu Nan. Old qing held the black dragon holy gun and followed closely behind, displaying his life force. The most powerful blow, the black dragon holy gun under the old qing''s haohao replenishing, exuded a murderous aura. "Demon world? It''s interesting!" With that voice, a pure and rich dead breath overflowed from Chu Nan''s body and shrouded the "Demon world" in the "Dead world" in an instant. Chu Nan said, "Even if it is a demon, in the dead world, it can only die!" After that, the "Demon world" disappeared. Even the energy generated by the twelve demons''self-explosion was also dead! Of course, these twelve demons, all fake and inferior products, were raised by Martial Monarch dan! At this time, the old man stabbed, "A bullet to the god!" "Devouring god? What a majestic name!" As Chu Nan spoke, he stretched out his flesh and blood palm and grabbed the black dragon''s sacred gun. No matter how hard he tried, the old man''s face turned deathly white. "This is a real sacred weapon. You can actually grab it with flesh and blood. You..." "The sacred weapon is not for you to use." Chu Nan dragged the black dragon holy gun into Chu Nan''s hand, and then into the storage ring. The old man was caught in the death whirlwind with his bare hands. In an instant, the sound of "Click" came from the death whirlwind. In the next moment, the death whirlwind dissipated and the old man was gone! From the start to the end, however, between the lightning and the flint, the demon did not react at all, but he instinctively turned around to escape. But when he turned around, he saw Chu Nan standing in front of him and asked softly, "Where''s Martial Emperor Han from the Artifact Sect? Where''s my master?" The demon felt his death rush straight through his heart and head, not daring to hide anything. He said quickly, "Not here!" "Hmm?" Chapter 953 Get the Information, Analyze Chu Nan''s voice was so cold that the devil felt his soul freeze. He quickly replied, "He was taken away by the people sent by his father." "Where did you take it?" "No..." Just as the demon said one word, he saw his arm, which was completely lost, leaving only bones. After the demon exclaimed, he quickly said, "No accident, it should be taken to the 100,000 mountains." "A hundred thousand mountains?" Chu Nan suddenly thought of the secret of big zhou in the mountains, and a thrill arose in his heart. He had a bad feeling that something big had happened. Thinking of the mountains, Chu Nan thought of Situ Yixiao and the others. He couldn''t help but say, "I wonder if they left Free Town safely!" "Will your father be heartbroken when you die?" The demon did not react at once. In a flash, he understood what Chu Nan meant and shook his head. "He only saw big zhou coming back to life, and he had many sons. If one or two of them died, he would never be heartbroken. So, you can''t kill me to get rid of your hatred." "Since you''re so useless, there''s no need to keep it." Chu Nan said, the body of the devil began to rot again. The devil had already lost his soul and panicked, "I am useful, useful, whatever resources you want, I can do my best to find them for you; whatever you want to know, I can tell you, such as the secret of the hundred thousand mountains..." "Hand over all your resources first." Under the threat of death, the demon did not hesitate at all. It was rather crisp and neat. It handed over the metaliths, all kinds of rare treasures, formations, magic weapons and other resources as quickly as possible. Immediately, Chu Nan grabbed the demon and jumped out of Villain, heading for the hundred thousand mountains. In the short time that Chu Nan went back and forth, the infamous Villain had become a dead valley without a trace of life! Just out of Villain, walking in Wild Yue Country, not long after that, Chu Nan heard the news that spread widely. His parents, relatives, clansmen, his master, brothers and so on, were all caught in the 100,000 mountains. If they wanted to live, Chu Nan had to go to the 100,000 mountains himself. The moment Chu Nan heard the news, he was stunned. In his daze, an anger that he had never felt before came into being, and his murderous spirit was released. The demon standing beside Chu Nan was almost annihilated by his murderous spirit. Just when the devil felt that life was worse than death, a life force appeared, protecting his heart and pulling him back from the edge of death. The devil looked at Chu Nan, his eyes were filled with fear and fear. His cultivation was not low, and he had reached the level of martial emperor cultivation. The devil did not die, because Chu Nan did not let him die, and Chu Nan still had a use keeping him. Hearing this news, Chu Nan thought of a lot in a few moments. First of all, the hundred thousand mountains must have set up a lot of traps long ago, waiting for him to jump, and those people had figured out his character, and knew that he would definitely go! Secondly, when Jinling City''s parents were caught and the entire Chu family family was captured, it showed that there was a very powerful person who had made a move, and this very powerful person not only guessed that it must be Xuan Wuqi without a doubt, but otherwise, with the help of the Chu family Ancestor, little monkey, Xiaozi, Xiaolan, and the old monsters, even if the very successful Martial Honor strong person arrived, he could not capture the entire family completely. Once and for all, from then on, there was no longer the Jinling Chu family; if not, the Huangfu family also received a lot of benefits from Xuan Wuqi. At this point, the trap of the hundred thousand mountains has been joined by big zhou, Daqing and Xuan Wuqi! In the end, the news spread so fast that Chu Nan could hear it in Wild Yue Country, which meant that the Beichen palace was likely to join in the ambush; for this, it was easy to confirm that as long as they killed Beichen Palace and saw if Ancestor Kuchen was there, everything would be clear. After thinking about this for a moment, Chu Nan''s face seemed to have been carved by frost. He said coldly, "Since you guys are so aggressive, don''t blame me for being rude." Chu Nan grabbed the demon, turned around and headed straight for Beichen Palace. The "Close Skyline" was at its peak, and when the demons and emperors were flying through the air, they felt a sense of shock, and the speed was too fast. Just then, Chu Nan asked, "You should know where your brothers and sisters are staying, right?" "What do you want to do?" Chu Nan said, "Di Hao told me everything you did in Villain. He also asked me to kill you. He will give me some benefits." When the devil heard this, the worry between his brows turned into anger in an instant. "Damn Di Hao, good, good, good. If you are unkind, I will be unjust." The devil was very happy to tell his brothers and sisters where to stay. The devil cooperated with them in this way, but he had a deeper purpose. He wanted to use Chu Nan''s hand to kill all of Di Hao and his brothers. It was best to leave him alone. Then, he might become the lord of the zhou dynasty in the future 100 %! Chu Nan continued to ask coldly, "What about your people? For example, your uncles and uncles and so on, they may also compete with you." The evil feeling of the devil surged out once again, but now, there was no way to retreat, unless he was not afraid of death, unfortunately, he still wanted to become the lord of the zhou dynasty, the devil was extremely desperate for his life, so once again, the devil said without reservation, his uncle and uncle were not many, because Dizun, who had been sitting on the throne of the zhou dynasty, was almost killed in the last battle for position. From the devil, Chu Nan got what he wanted, and he also went outside the palace of Beichen and shouted, "Old Kuchen, dare to come out!" The voice was like zhong lu hong zhong, and it was heard by the disciples of Beichen Palace. It was heard by Lord Beichen, who was recovering from his injuries and recovering from his cultivation. Lord Beichen''s body shook, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He said in fear, "He''s here. He''s here. What''s the good thing about that?" Chu Nan had already killed Beichen Palace. He was so dead that no one could stop him. Chu Nan also sensed Lord Beichen''s breath and shouted, "Lord Beichen, get out of here and ask you a few questions. Otherwise, tu shan!" Speaking of this, the lord of the Beichen Palace palace did not dare to linger any longer. His figure flashed and he appeared in Chu Nan''s vision. "Chu Nan, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the Beichen palace. How dare you?" Chapter 954 Strike, Die! Lord Beichen had just dared to speak like that because he had received news that the four great powers were working together against him, thinking that Chu Nan would no longer be his nightmare and would no longer bring any harm to him. Who knew, a word, but in exchange for such a result. Lord Beichen''s screams reverberated throughout Beichen Mountain. His clothes had long been ripped to shreds. His entire body, from top to bottom, was not good at all. Some were bloodstained. The demon panicked even more. He was secretly glad that he did not disobey Chu Nan''s orders. Otherwise, he would have ended up as miserable as Lord Beichen! Chu Nan came here to prove whether Ancestor Kuchen was involved. At this moment, Chu Nan did not need to ask and understood that Ancestor Kuchen was waiting for him in the mountains. Chu Nan said to Lord Beichen, "Hand over all the treasures and other resources in Beichen Palace as soon as possible!" With that said, Chu Nan lured the "Life and Death," and Lord Beichen immediately fell into a situation where life was worse than death. Lord Beichen did not dare to go wild again and hurried to prepare. The reason why Chu Nan did this was not because he was greedy, but because he had another purpose. Others threatened him with his parents, his brothers and sisters. He always had to fight back. Otherwise, he would be so stupid to climb the trap of jumping a hundred thousand mountains. Not only could he not save them, but also his parents. Instead, it would speed up their deaths! In a very short period of time, Lord Beichen handed a number of storage rings to Chu Nan. Chu Nan took out the suitable array material from the storage ring and set up the array along Beichen Mountain! A moment later, the demons and Lord Beichen discovered that the vibrant Beichen Mountain had become lifeless. The flowers and trees on the mountain of Beichen were losing their vitality and being devoured by the array set by Chu Nan! "This array is called the death array. In 36 hours, if no one breaks the array, Beichen Mountain will become a dead mountain and there will be no more life!" Chu Nan''s cold words made Lord Beichen''s heart skip a beat. Lord Beichen stared at Chu Nan and spat out blood, "You''re a demon!" "Don''t you think you forced me, the devil?" Chu Nan asked back, and Lord Beichen was speechless. The entire Chu family family was arrested. If he didn''t do this, he wouldn''t be him. Chu Nan ignored their thoughts, grabbed the devil and Lord Beichen, and went straight to Jinling city! On the way to Jinling City, he passed by the front camp. Naturally, Chu Nan would not let it go. He broke into the army camp and grabbed the Huangfu in his hands. No matter what Huangfu Che said, Chu Nan directly took the essence blood and refined it into the "Life and Death." At the same time, he also refined the essence blood of the demons and emperors. Then, he put all the members of the front army into the "Death row." With all the military supplies in the frontline barracks! All the way at lightning speed, Chu Nan ran with three people, but there was no pressure at all. "Close Skyline" cycle after cycle, making it less than an hour, Chu Nan came to Jinling City, and the next moment fell to the palace. The palace was not simple. When Chu Nan had just fallen, a force of tyrannical Hao Ran rose to the sky and was about to dust Chu Nan down. Chu Nan was also straightforward. Twenty waves of "Zhi Fist" were shot down, and the palace''s protective array immediately turned into dust. Just then, another voice rang out in the sky, "Those who fly above the palace should be killed and killed!" Hearing this rather majestic voice, crown prince Huangfu Che shouted, "Lord Wu Mu, save me. Chu Nan rebelled. Chu Nan has a pair of pure yin twins under his command!" Chu Nan took a sharp look and immediately understood what Huangfu Che''s purpose was. His anger grew stronger. The "Life and Death" turned around and Huangfu Che immediately fell into endless pain. The screams came out of his throat and reached his ears. Wu Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words "Pure yin body, twins," and he stared at Chu Nan. "Bold, Chu family boy, when the holy emperor crowned you champion, you don''t want to repay his grace, but..." Before Wu Mu could continue, Chu Nan interrupted and shouted, "Are you going to die or live?" "How dare you, the middle rank martial arts master of this martial arts hall, are you the only one..." "Then go to hell!" Chu Nan threw out the deadly whirlwind and trapped Wu Mu inside. The deadly wind attacked Wu Mu. Wu Mu was not at all prepared, so the deadly wind penetrated into Wu Mu''s flesh and blood. Immediately, Wu Mu''s flesh and blood began to corrode... Wu Mu was shocked, terrified, and sacrificed his Martial Honor Area! At this moment, Chu Nan stepped into the whirlwind of death and punched. Wu Mu''s Martial Honor Area instantly turned to ashes like a thin piece of paper. Before Wu Mu could react, Chu Nan had already forced out his essence blood and refined it into the "Life and Death." Until now, there were many people who had been refined into the "Life and Death" by Chu Nan, but Chu Nan still did not feel the limit, Chu Nan could only guess that it might be related to the rise in strength. Wu Mu, this was Huangfu Ye''s last move to stay in Jinling City, just in case! Unfortunately, it ended up in such a miserable situation! Huangfu Che, Beichen Palace, and others have been dumbfounded. The tangtang Wu Mu of Daqing was not Chu Nan''s enemy, especially Lord Beichen. When he was in Donghua city, it was still extremely difficult for him to deal with a middle-class martial artist. Now he waved his hand casually, and the middle-class martial artist was annihilated! Chu Nan did not waste time, once again around the palace set up a death row. The palace was originally countless experts, but Huangfu Ye took most of them away. Facing the death row, there was no resistance at all. Chu Nan searched the palace and wiped out all the resources in the palace. Even the extraordinary pillar, he did not let go. Not only that, Chu Nan also caught all the descendants of the Huangfu family, what eight princes, nine princes, thirteen grandsons, all of them were refined by Chu Nan, Huangfu Yunfei was among them. "Huangfu Ye, I want to see who''s more ruthless!" Chu Nan once again scanned the entire palace, only to find that there was something wrong with that Eternal Life Temple, at least not the Eternal Life Temple that Chu Nan had felt before. Chu Nan''s brows were deeply locked, but he took away all the resources in the World Trading Company with everyone controlled by the "Life and Death" ! Then, then, straight to the hundred thousand mountains! Chapter 955 Go Deep into the Tigers Den The old land came back, but there was no trace of that year. Chu Nan did not continue to express his feelings in Free Town. He put on his invisibility cloak and broke into the 100,000 mountains according to the information provided by the emperor and demons. The invisibility vest was not omnipotent, and in front of senior Martial Honor, it could no longer be invisible. But how many senior Martial Honor could there be? Chu Nan put on his invisibility cloak. Besides emptying the imperial heirs, the most important thing was to find out where their parents were being held. He had to take some measures to ensure their safety! When Chu Nan broke into the 100,000 mountains, Qing Feng also reached the foot of the 100,000 mountains! Of course, Chu Nan was unaware of Qing Feng''s arrival. Somewhere in the hundred thousand mountains, the devil was still saying, "The news should be all over the world by now. I don''t know when Chu Nan will come!" "If he comes early, he will die early; if he comes late, he will die late; if we stop belittling him and do our best to deal with him, he will die sooner or later!" Xuan Wuqi was still thinking about what kind of existence could destroy the rules! Huangfu Ye felt a sense of unease. While they were talking, Chu Nan had already gone deep into the hinterland of the hundred thousand mountains, the base of great zhou. Although the great zhou base was underground, it was also majestic and looked magnificent, but Chu Nan did not stop at all and went straight to the destination to a courtyard group under the 100,000 mountains. Outside the courtyard group, there were elite soldiers guarding them. The lowest cultivation of these elite soldiers was also Martial Emperor. Naturally, not the kind of Martial Emperor who relied on normal cultivation. Even so, we can see the strength of great zhou. It was really tough. "It''s a pity that you have such strength, but you can''t be honest! Or does Emperor of Zhou have a deeper plan?" Chu Nan muttered, but did not delve further. His figure flashed past Martial Emperor, but the Martial Emperor guards did not notice it. Chu Nan went to Di Hao''s house first. Di Hao was reading, "Chu Nan is really strong. The ancient battlefield under the hengduan mountains. According to the records, it is a very dangerous place. I didn''t expect him to come out of it alive." "If I didn''t come out alive, wouldn''t that disappoint you?" "Who? Who is it?" Di hao was shocked and screamed. Chu Nan appeared. Di Hao saw him and stepped back three steps. He pointed at Chu Nan. "You... You... How did you know about this place?" "Jiu told me." "Damn it! You want to... Do..." Di Hao said as he moved his finger towards a painting on the wall and yelled out at the same time. Unfortunately, just as his hand touched the painting and his words rolled down his throat, Chu Nan had stopped all his movements, took out his blood, and refined it into the "Life and Death!" Di Hao''s eyes lit up in disbelief. "You should know where my parents and masters are being held, right?" "I don''t know." "I have backbone, but I have no patience!" Chu Nan ran the "Life and Death," and Di Hao was in great pain. Chu Nan said, "The devil has cooperated with me..." "The hundred thousand mountains will be your destination, and old jiu''s goal will not succeed." "If I can''t live, that will be the future. But now, I can kill you, and I can kill all the people named emperor. Only the devil is left!" Chu Nan said coldly. Di Hao''s whole heart was like falling into an ice cellar. Chu Nan continued, "You''re not the only one who knows the location of the detention. If you don''t say it, someone will say it! And if you don''t say it, it won''t do me any good..." When Chu Nan said this, Di Hao felt as if he had lost half his life, "I said, I said, they were locked up in room one to ten!" Di Hao was forced to compromise both physically and mentally. "What kind of protection is there?" "I don''t know. It''s changing all the time." Di Hao hurriedly said that Chu Nan had no doubts. After all, those people were his leverage, and Xuan Wuqi and others naturally wouldn''t let it go wrong. "Now, you can live a little longer. As for the future, the heavens don''t know." With that, Chu Nan knocked him out with a punch, then wrapped himself in a "Cloak" and turned to the next target. Half an hour later, everyone in this courtyard was under Chu Nan''s control! Taking a deep breath of cold air, Chu Nan marched towards Tian Room, guarding Tian Room''s bodyguard. He was already a uniform Martial Monarch. The more he went in, the stronger the guard was, and there were many formations. Fortunately, Chu Nan was proficient in the formation and could walk through the formation without saying a word. Otherwise, even if he had a cloak, Chu Nan would not have been able to follow this important formation and his figure would have been exposed. Soon, Chu Nan came to room 10. There were four senior Martial Monarch at the door. One of them was the real senior Martial Monarch. Chu Nan wanted to enter through the wall, but the wall of room 10 was made of some unknown material. Although Chu Nan could break through the wall, it would cause a stir. Chu Nan did not want to alarm the snake, so he continued to walk forward until he reached room three. Chu Nan stopped because in front of him, Chu Nan felt that he could see through his "Invisibility cloak." "According to the strength of the detention, the people in the back room seven should be clansmen or Situ Yixiao''s subordinates; parents, Ancestor, master, brothers, they should all be locked in the front room three." Chu Nan narrowed his eyes and anxiously said, "What are we going to do now?" After a few rounds of eye contact, Chu Nan read, "There should be a large group of guards at dazhou base." With that said, Chu Nan retreated and immediately went underground to find the mountain guard array of dazhou base! After searching under the earth for an hour, Chu Nan finally found a large array of traces. Chu Nan looked at the array materials that were arranged steadily, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Next, Chu Nan began to find out what kind of formation it was, and then changed its formation! If the array had already been activated, Chu Nan''s change would have been discovered; but now, Xuan Wuqi and the others had no idea that Chu Nan had come and Dizun had not started the array, so naturally, they did not know that the array he had prepared had been changed. Chu Nan changed the array and slowly moved to the bottom of Tian Room... Chapter 956 Fish That Transformed into Dragons A bright yellow figure broke into the courtyard. It didn''t take long for a scream to break through the sky in the quiet courtyard, which occupied a large area. Immediately, the guards outside rushed into the courtyard, and then found that the owner of the room was unconscious; if it was one, it would not cause a stir; but in the courtyard that stretched for hundreds of miles, all the people inside were unconscious, which caused a big stir. The sound of "Assassins" was heard from all directions, and Chu Nan, who was carefully changing the array in the ground, did not notice that the abnormal situation was quickly uploaded. It soon reached the ears of Dizun, Xuan Wuqi and others. The first reaction of the crowd was that Chu Nan was here. Dizun shouted, "Search! Search me hard! If you dare to enter my territory, I want you to come. You can''t come out!" However, all the people went out and still found no trace of Chu Nan. Dizun was puzzled and muttered, "Can it still disappear out of thin air?" "Disappear?" Xuan Wuqi read after him, and his eyes were bright as if he remembered something. He blurted out, "The invisibility vest!" "What? What invisibility vest?" Everyone asked in unison, feeling as if they were facing a great enemy! "The old lady has heard her say that he has an invisibility cloak that can only be discovered if he is a senior Martial Honor or above!" The "She" in Xuan Wuqi''s mouth was naturally Qing Feng, and "He" was of course Devil Dao. To this day, Xuan Wuqi was still glad that the "Invisibility vest" was worn on Qing Feng, not "Devil Dao." If it had been "Qing Feng" who was wearing the invisibility vest, he would have fallen long ago. When Dizun and Huangfu Ye heard about Xuan Wuqi, their faces couldn''t help but become extremely ugly. Only senior Martial Honor could find out, but how many senior martial honors could they have? How could he find out? While everyone was looking at each other, Xuan Wuqi smiled and said, "Don''t panic. No matter where he is hiding, his final goal is to keep those people. As long as we keep those people, we are not afraid that Chu Nan will not come out!" "That''s right." Everyone relaxed and continued to stay in Tian Room! At the same time, Chu Nan read in the ground, "The array material is gone, so we have to get the material locally." After that, Chu Nan came out of the ground and went to the place where the treasures were collected in the zhou dynasty. As soon as Chu Nan came out, he noticed something was wrong. "Looks like they found me coming in." Chu Nan said that, but he didn''t feel a bit flustered and followed the plan for a long time. After successfully wiping out all the resources in that area, Chu Nan went underground again! Not long after, the people guarding the treasury found out that the treasure was missing and sent the news to them in panic. When Xuan Wuqi and the others got the news, they were shocked. Dizun said, "At this time, what do you want those treasures for? Shouldn''t Chu Nan save his parents and master first?" Everyone present did not believe that Chu Nan was a greedy man. Xuan Wuqi frowned and said, "What the hell is Chu Nan doing? What kind of conspiracy is there?" Xuan Wuqi had just finished speaking when he was startled. He felt something moving under the ground. Suddenly, Xuan Wuqi remembered that Chu Nan was ten thousand meters deep in the hengduan mountains. He hurriedly shouted, "Little Chu Nan, come out openly when you come. What are you doing sneaking around in the ground? Can you still make a hole in the ground and save your parents?" Chu Nan saw that he had been discovered, and did not immediately break out of the ground, but no longer hide, let go of his hands to change the array, the speed was incomparably fast! When Xuan Wuqi found out that Ancestor Kuchen, Huangfu Sone, and the skinny old man next to Dizun were also looking down at somewhere in the ground, obviously, they also found out; Xuan Wuqi pointed to the ground, a ball of flames containing rules, burrowed into the ground, and burned directly at Chu Nan. Xuan Wuqi''s hand made Ancestor Kuchen, a few people who were struggling to stay outside Martial Saint''s door, envious and surprised. Although Huangfu Ye and Dizun''s eyes did not move, they had a million thoughts in their minds. Xuan Wuqi took in the expressions of the crowd and smiled coldly in his heart. At this moment, Xuan Wuqi felt the fire seeping into Chu Nan''s body, but before he could relax, he felt the fire being destroyed. Xuan Wuqi was furious, but there was no expression on his face. Dizun and the others were waiting for Chu Nan''s screams to come out, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement at all. Everyone looked at Xuan Wuqi, Xuan Wuqi did not change his face, and said faintly, "The old lady told you, Chu Nan, very strong, must not underestimate him a little, for him, the gap in cultivation is completely useless!" Huangfu Ye felt a chill in his heart and said, "I didn''t expect Chu Nan to be so strong today. This knife is so sharp. Today, we must destroy this knife and let this person die!" The flame of the rules that entered Chu Nan''s body was naturally devoured by the Cold Jade and Blue Flame king. When everyone saw that Xuan Wuqi had not forced Chu Nan out, Ancestor Kuchen was about to make a move, but Dizun stopped him. Then he said, "Chu Nan, I believe you can hear what we said very clearly. I will give you three breath time. If you don''t come out, I will kill you one thousand members of the Chu family!" As soon as the words fell, Chu Nan''s array of changes were completed, and his figure was like a rainbow, breaking out from the ground. At the same time, he said coldly, "If you dare to kill one of my people, I will kill one of your descendants!" "Joke, now you are a fish on my chopping board!" "It''s just this fish, the dragon fish! You - can''t cut it off!" "Dragon transformation? You are too arrogant. I am the son of the dragon. How can you kill my descendants?" When Dizun''s voice fell, Chu Nan appeared in front of the crowd and said coldly, "Do you think your children fainted when they walked?" "You-you dare!" "I dare you to try!" Chu Nan did not give in at all. At this moment, Chu Nan must not be weak at all. If they are strong, he must be stronger than them! Dizun laughed wildly. "I have a lot of sons. Why don''t you kill one or two?" "What if we kill them all?" "You can''t do it." "The devil has told me all your sons, daughters, and grandsons, and now, their lives and deaths are in my hands!" After Chu Nan said this, Dizun''s face finally changed. The venerable emperor thought he had caught hold of Chu Nan, but he did not expect that the other people had caught hold of him even more. At the same time, Dizun hated the devil to the extreme. If the devil appeared in front of him at this time, Dizun would have slapped him to death! Chu Nan, on the other hand, turned to look at Huangfu Ye and suddenly smiled, "Huangfu kid, how are you doing? Are you at ease?" "Bold!" Chapter 957 Let Them Go, Ill Play with You "It is you who are bold. The Chu family has fought for Daqing in all directions and made immortal contributions. You have done great deeds through the ages, but you have done all the animals and destroyed the birds'' bows. What a holy emperor, what a wise king!" Chu Nan''s voice was full of sarcasm. "The chu family, if you don''t listen to the holy order, what''s the use of staying? Kill them and kill the nine clans!" Huangfu Ye put on a reasonable face and added, "If you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die! Hasn''t the champion heard that before?" "I have only heard that heaven and earth are not benevolent but rebellious! If you are not righteous, you should be beheaded!" "Impudent!" "From today onwards, my chu family is no longer a citizen of Daqing. My chu family is my chu family. If anyone kills one of my Chu family members, I will pay them back a hundredfold!" Chu Nan said with a resounding voice, his voice was sonorous and cold, and a sense of cruelty floated around. "Okay! Chu Nan, I swear I will destroy the Chu family!" Chu Nan''s eyes grew cold and he said word by word, "I swear, I will erase the existence of the Huangfu family in this world!" "Hahaha..." Huangfu Ye laughed wildly. "Destroy the Huangfu? Funny, what do you use to destroy it? Use your mouth?" "Yeah, what''s the use of mouth?" Chu Nan did not refute, but followed Huangfu Ye''s words. Huangfu Ye raised his eyebrows and immediately felt something was wrong. He asked coldly, "Chu Nan, what do you mean?" "As long as I give the order, everyone in the palace will become a corpse!" "Impossible!" Huangfu Ye blurted out that the imperial palace was extremely strong in defensive attacks, a hundred times stronger than the nie family''s Golden Sun Shooting Array, and he left Wu Mu behind. How could this happen? Chu Nan smiled and asked, "Do you want to say that Wu Mu is here?" Huangfu Ye nodded reflexively. With a nod, he immediately realized something was wrong. He was Tianzi. He was supreme. How could he nod to Chu Nan? Chu Nan didn''t care and said, "Xuan Wuqi told you not to underestimate me. Do you think a mere wu mu would be my opponent?" With that said, Chu Nan sent out a signal, the signal lifted off, Wu Mu, Lord Beichen and others who had long been standing under the 100,000 mountains, immediately marched into the hinterland of the 100,000 mountains; on the way, they met Qing Feng! "And the sons of your Huangfu family are being slaughtered!" Chu Nan continued to provoke Huangfu Ye''s nerves. Huangfu Ye''s eyes were full of undisguised murderous intent and sneered, "With the power of the World Trading Company?" "The World Trading Company is just providing information. The power that has served me in Donghua City is the real executor, child of the World Trading Company. Do you think that power is enough?" "You -" Chu Nan ignored it and turned to look at Ancestor Kuchen. He said coldly, "In 36 hours, if I don''t go back to break up the array, then Beichen Mountain will be a hell of death. There will be dead bodies everywhere. No, there won''t be a body in Beichen Mountain. There will be no life in Beichen mountain!" Ancestor Kuchen''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body released a murderous spirit. He pressed Chu Nan directly and asked with a drink in his mouth, "Are you forcing old man?" "Yes, I am forcing you! So what if I force you? Can you just force me, not me?" Chu Nan angrily charged at Ancestor Kuchen with murderous intent. Immediately, Ancestor Kuchen felt a lump in his chest. The small confrontation made Ancestor Kuchen understand what Xuan Wuqi said before. Don''t underestimate him! Chu Nan turned to Huangfu Ye and said, "By the way, Huangfu child, your palace is also the same. As long as I am thirty-six hours away from the array, the palace will become a palace of death." "Do you think no one can crack the array that you set up?" "The array, of course, can be broken, but, you, can''t!" Chu Nan reached out his index finger and shook it! "Hmph!" Huangfu Ye snorted, his index finger swinging back and forth, dazzling. In an instant, the three families, Dizun, Huangfu Ye and Ancestor Kuchen, were all threatened by Chu Nan. At this time, Xuan Wuqi smiled and said, "Son Chu Nan, what are you threatening the old man with?" Xuan Wuqi''s Tianyi Sect had long been killed by Chu Nan. In a sense, Xuan Wuqi was already alone. In other words, even if the Tianyi Sect was safe and sound, Chu Nan would put all the people of tian clan in the death row, and that would not be surprising! Chu Nan smiled. "I''ll threaten you myself!" "Hmm?" Xuan Wuqi was stunned. "Don''t you really want to know what I used to destroy your rules of fire?" Chu Nan asked back, but Huangfu Sone, the skinny old man, and Ancestor Kuchen were stunned. "Chu Nan still has the ability to destroy the rules?" "So what?" "If you don''t agree to my terms, I''ll blow myself up and let you get nothing. If you agree, I''ll keep that thing for you. You should know that if I blow myself up, none of you can stop me!" "What terms?" "Release my mother, master, brothers and clansmen. I''ll have fun with you!" Xuan Wuqi still had a smile on his face and said, "You give that thing to me first. I can think about what you said." "Are you an idiot?" Chu Nan asked back, and Xuan Wuqi''s face immediately darkened. Dizun and Huangfu Ye immediately said, "It''s impossible, unless you kill yourself, in exchange for all their lives!" "Are you idiots too?" Chu Nan stared at Dizun and Huangfu Ye and said that their faces were even angrier. Just then, one of them reported, "Your majesty, a group of people came from 100,000 mountains. The leader is the ninth prince, Lord Beichen, and the crown prince of Daqing!" Hearing this, Huangfu Ye was not angry, but his face was still calm. Dizun ordered, "Let them in!" In a few minutes, Lord Beichen, Huangfu, and other direct descendants of the Huangfu family came to Dizun. When a group of people saw Huangfu Ye, as if they saw a savior, they knelt down and shouted, "Father, save the emperor, save the emperor..." Huangfu Ye looked at them with a rare tenderness in his eyes, but this tenderness was instantly replaced by indifference! On the other side, Chu Nan was stunned. Xuan Wuqi was also stunned and muttered, "You''re here too?" Chapter 958 Fierce Enough to Strike Chu Nan didn''t expect Qing Feng to come at this time! Qing Feng smiled at Chu Nan. Although he only smiled, his smile contained too many things, such as joy, surprise, etc., then Qing Feng turned to Xuan Wuqi and his spring-like smile immediately turned into a sneer. Qing Feng said, "Of course I''m coming. Today is your day of death. How can I not come? I want to watch over him and watch you die on his disciple." Xuan Wuqi sighed, sighed, and then said nothing to Chu Nan, "He can''t kill me. Today, he will die and I will live. Qing Feng, we had a good time. If you were with me, I would treat you well, even if your face was ruined." "With you? Let you lie to me again, let me stab you in the back again? Piercing sadness?" Qing Feng had accumulated more than 300 years of anger, and at this moment, he finally let it out. "I can give you whatever you want." "I only want your dog''s life. I only want his peace of mind. Can you give it to him?" Qing Feng drank like this, and Xuan Wuqi''s eyes were no longer tender, some were just cold and heartless, and said coldly, "If that''s the case, then I will send you down in a moment and reunite with Devil Dao!" Listening to the conversation between Qing Feng and Xuan Wuqi, Chu Nan understood a general idea. It must have been Xuan Wuqi who seduced Qing Feng in order to kill her master and get what she had. After Xuan Wuqi achieved her goal, she immediately abandoned Qing Feng and killed qingfeng. For some reason, he escaped alive. "No matter what, Xuan Wuqi can''t live today." Chu Nan turned these thoughts around in an instant and said, "Do you really disagree with my terms?" The first person to speak was Huangfu Ye, who only heard Huangfu Ye say, "Chu Nan, you don''t have to waste your energy. I won''t agree. I''m going to kill you today. No matter how many Huangfu families you kill, I won''t care. I won''t blink. If you want to kill, just kill, kill, I''ll be reborn. As long as there are women in this world, my blood will not be cut off! At my current age, if I give birth to one child every year, I can give birth to hundreds more!" Huangfu Ye''s words gave Dizun a sense of enlightenment, and he no longer cared about the lives of his children and grandchildren. He only stared at Chu Nan and said, "Chu Nan, you will die today!" Hearing these two people''s words, the Huangfu and others were all stupid, so stupid that they forgot to cry! "The tiger is poisonous and does not eat its own food. You are fierce enough!" Chu Nan did not immediately kill the Huangfu and others, but gave Huangfu Ye a thumbs-up. Huangfu Ye accepted it calmly. At this time, Chu Nan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the air, a deadly whirlwind, suddenly raging in the air! Dizun, Huangfu Ye and Ancestor Kuchen were involved in the attack without any warning. It was only mysterious because they had fought with Chu Nan and knew Chu Nan''s ferocity. Although he had escaped a catastrophe, xuanwu was shocked on the spot. His eyes were fixed on the whirlwind of death and he said in disbelief, "He... He... Actually launched this kind of attack. How could he control these pure and incomparable death?" As for Dizun Huangfu Ye and the others, who were in the middle of the cyclone of death, they had never heard of it, never seen it, and could not help but panic for a moment. Chu Nan had already gotten into the cyclone of death and was going to hold Huangfu Ye and Dizun in his hands. Huangfu Sone, Ancestor Kuchen, and the skinny old man immediately burst out their cultivation which was only one step away from Martial Saint''s realm. They wanted to destroy the death cyclone, but it was not so easy for them to destroy it. Just then, Xuan Wuqi shouted, "Quick, blow up your sacred weapon! Only in this way can we break the whirlwind!" At this time, Chu Nan''s hand was about to catch Huangfu Ye. Huangfu Sone felt the killing opportunity and quickly turned around to meet Chu Nan. At the same time, the sound of the explosion of the two sacred weapons sounded in the whirlwind, and the deadly whirlwind immediately broke up. Dizun, Huangfu Ye and the others came out. Only Huangfu Sone was locked by Chu Nan''s killing plane and couldn''t escape. Just as the deadly whirlwind exploded, Chu Nan''s "Zhi Fist" defeated Huangfu Sone''s attack and landed heavily on his chest. The death whirlwind dissipated and Huangfu Sone fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open, but he was not far from death. Chu Nan''s punch contained not only twenty waves of power, but also a very strong sense of death! Huangfu Sone''s body was like a cracked ground, shocked by Chu Nan''s punch; moreover, all of Huangfu Sone''s life was blocked by death, and was being swallowed by death. Dizun, Ancestor Kuchen and others, although they were able to break through the tornado of death, death also attacked their bodies! Chu Nan''s action shocked Dizun and others, and Xuan Wuqi was even more glad to find these three forces. Otherwise, he would face Chu Nan alone. According to this move, the last person to die was probably him. Xuan Wuqi still couldn''t figure out how Chu Nan managed to get the hang of it! Chu Nan had just made a move to take Dizun and Huangfu Ye down as a threat to let them go. He could fight without fear, but Xuan Wuqi had ruined it. Chu Nan raised his hand and tried to attack again. Xuan Wuqi shouted, "Chu Nan, if you dare to do anything again, I will kill your mother!" Hearing this, Chu Nan stopped. Tian Room, in front of them, suddenly became transparent and could clearly see the people inside. Chu Nan saw her parents, Ancestor, Chu Yihong, Chu Zhuer, five masters, Martial Emperor Han, Leo Yangming, and the people who saw the old monster. I saw little monkey, Xiaozi, Xiaolan... It could be said that anything related to Chu Nan was imprisoned in ten rooms of the skyscraper! In room number one, Lin Xueran saw her son and immediately shouted, "Naner, get out of here!" "Father! Mother! Ancestor! Master! Brother! I''m coming!" Chu Nan shouted one by one and said in a firm tone, "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out!" Taking advantage of the opportunity of Chu Nan, Dizun and the others quickly disappeared here. Huangfu Ye even pulled out the "Vitality Pill" with a face full of blue and panic. Huangfu Sone swallowed it and left. At the scene, Xuan Wuqi was the only enemy left! Xuan Wuqi looked at Dizun and the others who had disappeared. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Chu Nan and asked, "How about you answer my question and let me go if I''m satisfied?" Chapter 959 Reminiscence, Chu Yihongs Request Chu Nan said, "Master, I can practice my strength, and the Five Elements is complete." As he spoke, Chu Nan''s hands turned into golden light, wood green, fire, water blue, and thick earth. The five grim-faced hades were stunned. Naturally, they knew that Chu Nan had no meridians in his body. Third Mother Ji''s eyes were full of tenderness. In their minds, almost all of them flashed the scene of Chu Nan training in Free Town as if he was trying to torture himself! "Good, very good!" Jin Jue clapped and praised, while the other four nodded. Chu Nan looked at Martial Emperor Han again. Martial Emperor Han didn''t say how he fell into zhou''s hands, but he quickly asked, "Lin Yun, what do you understand about the wind?" "Yeah." Chu Nan nodded and answered, raising his hands. "The wind is the pressure on the airflow." As he spoke, his left and right hands moved up and down, and suddenly, a gust of wind blew out. After hearing this, Martial Emperor Han immediately became addicted to the "Wind," regardless of where he was. Chu Nan smiled and looked at Situ Yixiao and the others. Situ Yixiao smiled bitterly and said, "Big brother, I''ve caused you trouble again." Situ Yixiao received the news from Chu Nan that day, and immediately took people out of Free Town, but they were intercepted halfway. Although Situ Yixiao was already a beginner martial king, and had a powerful jade ganoderma coral, but in the face of a group of Martial Emperor, they still ended up being captured; however, big zhou took Situ Yixiao and them, it was also a very heavy price to pay! "Maybe our Heaven Defying Gang can reopen." Chu Nan didn''t answer the question, but Situ Yixiao understood. He nodded firmly and clenched his fists. Xiaolan bumped into the wall and wanted to break through it. The little monkey jumped up too. Chu Nan said, "Don''t panic. I''ll save you in a moment and let you have a good time!" Xuan Wuqi, who was trying to understand what Chu Nan meant by "Wind," lit up his eyes as if he had realized something and said, "It is indeed a genius among geniuses. The mystery of wind lies in this." With that said, Xuan Wuqi also created a strong wind, but compared to Chu Nan''s whirlwind, it was nothing. Xuan Wuqi said, "What happened to the cyclone?" "You beg me!" Chu Nan said. Xuan Wuqi immediately remembered that in the whirlwind of the ancient battlefield, Chu Nan said the same thing. Immediately, his face was full of anger and he shouted, "You are crazy. I want to see how crazy you are!" As the words fell, the flames fell on the eighth room of the heavenly character. The room was full of chu family members. There were more than 300 people in it. The flames did not incinerate all of the three hundred people into ashes, but turned them into fire knives. The remaining 200 people, panicked to the extreme, shouted, "Chu Nan, answer his question, tell him what happened to the tornado. This disaster was all brought on by you. If you want to save us, you have to save us with all your might!" Xuan Wuqi smiled when he saw this. That was what he wanted! However, before Chu Nan could speak, Chu Yihong said coldly, "One more word, death! Cowards, die! Afraid of the dead, die!" Three grim words of death rang in ten rooms and in everyone''s hearts. Chu Tianhao happened to be in room 8. When she heard Chu Yihong''s words, she could not help but tell, "Dad, this is not fair. Why should we use our death in exchange for his life? I don''t want to die either." With that, Chu Tianhao looked up at Xuan Wuqi and said, "Senior, you take me. I am willing to serve you. Whatever you want me to do!" "Blood guard, kill!" Chu Yihong''s cold voice sounded like ice and iron again. In an instant, a figure jumped out of room 8 and directly beheaded chu tianhao. This scene shocked everyone. Even Xuan Wuqi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Yihong to be so cold-blooded that he even killed his own flesh and blood! "This is what happens to anyone who doesn''t listen." Chu Yihong said, staring at Chu Nan, and said, "All the people here, including me, can die, but you can''t die; I only have one request, the Chu family, to be brilliant on this continent forever!" Chu Nan did not show any emotion when he heard this. Instead, he said faintly, "This request is too tired and annoying. I don''t like it. I''m the only one left. If I want to become a family, then don''t I want to have a lot of children like Huangfu children? What family of ten thousand years, what glory forever, and so on, is still suitable for you to do!" Ancestor, the Chu family, smiled. Many people understood the subtext of Chu Nan''s words: Chu Nan would try his best to save them; Chu Tianfeng''s eyes were full of confidence in his son. "I''ll see how you save her!" Xuan Wuqi said and wanted to kill again, but Chu Nan said, "Xuan Wuqi, Xuan Wuqi, the plan you made before is really good. In fact, you could have broken my death whirlwind earlier, but you just stood by and not only deceived them into setting off two sages, but also caused the Huangfu not far from death. Since you want my hand, kill it. Kill them first, and then what whirlwind mysteries, death mysteries, the existence of destructive rules, I can tell you, isn''t that much easier?" "Xuan Wuqi!" Huangfu Ye''s angry roar came from the void, because Huangfu Sone''s situation was getting worse and worse. No matter how many Vitality Pill he fed, he could not stop his dead footsteps. Huangfu Sone''s breath of life was getting weaker and weaker! Huangfu Ye had lost his usual composure because of his bad start and panic! Xuan Wuqi, on the other hand, did have what Chu Nan said in mind, but Chu Nan exaggerated that even he might not be able to break the tornado of death. He said coldly, "Chu Nan, this move of yours is very boring. My wife is not interested in your cooperation. Next, the good show is staged. Every breath, kill ten people. I don''t know how long your play will last!" As he spoke, Xuan Wuqi disappeared into nothingness, and Tian Room, like a magic weapon, floated in the air! On the earth, there were 400 martial artists who were above Martial Emperor, fighting towards Chu Nan from the four directions of southeast, northwest, and each direction contained 100 people, who belonged to the four great powers such as emperor xuanwuqi, and 400 people who came in formation to kill! "Fusion skills!" Chu Nan shouted! Chapter 960 You Cant Get up until You Breathe With a majestic sword! A hundred men from the east were immediately wiped out and their flesh and blood flew in the air! Stunned, he looked at the people in the room and said, "Where did he learn this skill? It''s much stronger than my opening eighteen. No, there''s an opening eighteen in this technique." "There is also the smell of the 18 types of ground cracking." Third Mother Ji followed closely. As soon as the words fell, the black-hearted king of hell said, "And my flesh and blood separated!" "And ten thousand swords to one!" Qing Feng exclaimed from the side, "He integrated the ten thousand swords into it!" Even Martial Emperor Han, who was contemplating the "Wind," opened his eyes and said, "His own Wild Wind Blows second style is also in the middle!" Ancestor, the Chu family, said solemnly, "In this sword, there are a lot of martial arts. These martial arts attributes are completely different, even mutually exclusive. There are strong, strong, soft, water, fire and so on. How did he merge them together?" The "Melting skill" was already extraordinary. Now Chu Nan''s strength and cultivation have increased dramatically, and the Five Elements''s mutual strength has formed the Five Elements Origin Liquid. He can even live and die together. The difficulties of restraining each other are nothing to Chu Nan. In such a state of "Fusion," the power of course not to be underestimated! Just in their surprise, Chu Nan had already wielded four swords. Under the four swords, what formation, what cultivation, what magic weapon, they were all useless. Four hundred people had never survived. Chen Xiaofeng, Wei Li, and others saw that it was extremely difficult to calm down their shock. At first, they were not too far away, and Wei Li could even compete with them. But in just six years, they were like an insurmountable gap between them. Chu Nan grew to a height that they could never reach! Chu Nan leaned on his sword, stared at Xuan Wuqi and said, "Do you have a breath of time?" Xuan Wuqi, the fake Martial Saint, was also shocked. Although he could turn 400 people into ashes in less than one breath, he had roughly understood the rules! "Under the rules, martial arts are useless!" Xuan Wuqi chewed on this sentence and asked, "Is it really useless?" Xuan Wuqi became more and more interested in Chu Nan. At the same time, he reminded himself not to be careless. At the same time, an idea arose: "Even if we can''t get that Baoshan today, we must also kill Chu Nan. Such a person must not let him continue to be strong!" In the dark, Dizun, who saw this scene, was surprised and angry. The four hundred people, who were going to use the force of the battle, broke out a big killing move, and then burst into a collective explosion. Under such a fierce attack, I believe that Chu Nan would be severely injured. However, all their arrangements were ruined by the four swords. Chu Nan killed 400 people and didn''t take a single breath of time. However, Xuan Wuqi still took action and killed ten people. Chu Nan saw the opportunity to kill. Xuan Wuqi laughed wildly and said, "I will kill as many people as I want. I will kill as many people as I want!" "You remember clearly, if you kill one person, you will have to cut a hundred knives on you!" "Chu Nan, you won''t have a chance. Your show is just the beginning." After Xuan Wuqi finished speaking, a strange bell rang, like a spirit, with the intention of refuting and driving. At that moment, thousands of ferocious beasts rushed in. Chu Nan had seen them all, and had been besieged before. What strange spiders, saber-like turtledoves on their backs, golden back centipedes, two-headed two-tailed snakes and so on! When Chu Nan was under siege, he fled in a flurry. But now, Chu Nan faced it proudly and looked around at thousands of beasts above the ninth level. Chu Nan said to Xuan Wuqi, "Xuan Wuqi, do you know the secret of big zhou in the hundred thousand mountains?" "I don''t need to know. I only know that I want to kill you." Xuan Wuqi said so, but the guard in his heart deepened. Chu Nan smiled and said, "If you want to eat others, be careful to let them bury a handful of soil." The voice reached Dizun''s ear, and Dizun''s eyes shot. "Does this Chu Nan know my ultimate weapon in the mountains? It''s impossible. As for this secret, it''s impossible for the despicable sons of Di Hao to know it." The bell rang again, and the ferocious beast pounced on Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not immediately kill the assassins and kill them all, but a loud roar, which seemed to have a dragon''s roar and a kirin''s roar! With a roar, the bell was broken and no longer melodic. The man who controlled the thousands of beasts in the dark suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale, and he could no longer play it! "Long xiao!" Dizun immediately thought of these two words, he turned to look at the elder, the elder''s eyes also placed in the light of joy, and then said: "If you can catch this person alive, you must catch this person alive!" Dizun nodded furiously, but did not notice that there was a trace of doubt between the elder''s eyes, because he felt that there was another roar in the roar! Without the control of the ringtone, thousands of warcraft were still a little muddled. Chu Nan''s power, he shouted, "You are all psychic. I said, you should all understand. From now on, you must surrender to me, disobedient, and die!" "Roar!" A strange bear was provoked into ferocity and ran towards Chu Nan to tear Chu Nan in half. Chu Nan pointed at him casually and said, "Die!" The bear immediately fell to its feet and died. The body turned into a pool of blood. Chu Nan''s fingers kept nodding, and dozens of times, dozens of ferocious beasts died at the moment the word "Death" was uttered. All the monsters were frightened and bowed their heads. Whether they had feet or not, they all crawled on the ground. Chu Nan immediately ordered the ferocious beast to advance and attack the direction in which the emperor and the others had previously disappeared. "Destroy everything that stands in front of you!" In a strange way, the sound reached the ears of the beast. The roars of the beasts rose and fell, as if their blood was boiling. Then, according to Chu Nan''s orders, they tore them forward. Xuan Wuqi shook his head when he saw this scene. "If Chu Nan didn''t die with this hand, these thousands of ferocious beasts would have been able to hurt his vitality. It would have been much easier to deal with. But now, the situation..." Xuan Wuqi did not think any further. He said coldly, "Don''t let them stop. I''m going to kill them." "If I stop them, won''t you kill them?" Chu Nan asked back, secretly gathering strength, gathering" Cangshan" nine levels of strength, gathering the Five Elements Origin Liquid, taking the strength of life and death... Xuan Wuqi smiled and said, "Then you have to look at my mood." Then, Xuan Wuqi saw that Chu Nan did not stop the beast at all and said coldly, "This time, it''s not those unimportant people who killed, but..." With Xuan Wuqi''s voice, a flame fell into Chu Nan''s parents'' room. Just then, Chu Nan burst into a rage and headed straight for Tian Room! Dizun was overjoyed and shouted, "Get up!" "You can''t get up!" After Dizun''s voice fell, Chu Nan said so. Chapter 961 Killing Fish Array to Save Parents Dizun, who called out the word "Array up," could not help but wonder when he heard this incomparable sentence. He also blurted out, "Can''t get up? Why can''t you get up?" "Because if I don''t get it up, how can it get up?" "What a joke, my eight wasters* infinite array, is it because you don''t let it, it can''t afford it?" Dizun couldn''t help but laugh out loud, but his laughter became more and more unnatural. It had been so long since he called out "Formation." Logically, the six wastelands infinite formation had already started, stopping Chu Nan in the air, leaving Chu Nan in a strange world and letting them kill him. However, before the formation really started, Chu Nan was still rapidly approaching Tian Room, and at the same time, there was a pure and lifeless spirit, heading straight for Xuan Wuqi, Chu Nan also said: "The eight wild* infinite array, is really a good name, but now this array, is no longer called the eight wild* infinite array!" "What?" Dizun exclaimed, thinking that Chu Nan had disappeared, Chu Nan had wiped out the treasure, and Chu Nan had come out of the ground. Dizun had a rough idea and said coldly, "Did you change the formation down there just now?" "Smart! Now this formation is called the killing fish formation!" Chu Nan seemed to speak casually, but his hands were not slow. Xuan Wuqi faced Chu Nan''s pure and lifeless spirit and used the rules of fire to fend it off a little, but he had to hide quickly. Things were once again beyond their expectations. Just then, Chu Nan shouted out, "Kill the fish array, formation!" As soon as he spoke, countless rays of light broke out from the ground and shot up into the sky in various shapes, blocking Xuan Wuqi''s escape route and trapping Dizun and the others in the "Killing fish array." When the emperor saw that the trap he had set had turned into a chain on them, and his heart was extremely depressed, he was furious. When he saw Chu Nan''s fist going towards the house of heaven, as if he wanted to regain face, he shouted, "Tian Room, it''s not a prison, it''s a magic weapon. A magic weapon that exceeds the existence of a top-grade sect weapon. Do you still want to break it with your fist? Little Chu Nan, just watch your parents turn into ashes!" In each sentence, Chu Nan''s fist had already landed firmly on the wall of Tian Room. The magical barrier that surpassed the existence of the most exquisite sect broke apart after Chu Nan''s fist. Chu Nan put his hands in the crack and tore the wall in half. Chu Nan ran in and grabbed the flame that was about to fall on Chu Tianfeng. When the flames were extinguished, the word "Explosion" exploded into the air! At that moment, Dizun and the rest of them, who were buried in the first room of the word of heaven, suddenly exploded. Their explosive power was comparable to that of a sacred weapon. It was so violent that they wanted to blast Chu Nan and his parents into pieces. Chu Nan''s eyes were bloodshot. "Ah" with a loud cry, his figure turned around. He used his flesh and blood body to bear the power. Chu Nan felt a shock of blood and qi. His hands and feet trembled, and blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. Chu Nan, hurt. In this "Explosion," not only did the first room of the skyscraper explode, but the entire Tian Room magic weapon exploded. The majority of the explosion formed a second wave of attack, attacking Chu Nan. Lin Xueran saw the blood on the corner of his son''s mouth, and he couldn''t help but cry out in a heartbroken voice, "Naner, don''t worry about your parents. As long as you can live, your parents can rest in peace." "Mother, don''t worry. It''s just an ant bite. It won''t get in the way of anything." Chu Nan said with a smile to reassure his mother. He quickly took off his "Dragon armor" and put it on his parents to protect them. Two Dragon Teeth also fell into the hands of Lin Xueran and Chu Tianfeng, just in case. At the same time, Chu Nan also transferred his life force to his parents. He was afraid that Dizun and his parents would be poisoned, fed, and planted some hidden diseases. Fortunately, this investigation did not find anything unusual, and Chu Nan did not recover his life force. He continued to restore his parents''spirit. While crossing, he said, "Father, mother, you go out first. The child will clean up these garbage and come to you." "But, Naner..." Lin Xueran''s words were interrupted by chu tianfeng. Chu Tianfeng said, "Son, live for me!" "I dare not forget or disobey my parents'' orders!" "Okay." Chu Tianfeng knew that the situation was critical, and he stopped talking to Chu Nan. He grabbed Lin Xueran''s hand and rushed out. Chu Nan forgot to take a look, his hands swirled and a whirlwind appeared. A whirlwind appeared and immediately swept the power of the entire Tian Room into a whirlwind! This whirlwind is not a death whirlwind, but a Five Elements Origin Liquid whirlwind! Those energies, once sucked into the whirlwind, were assimilated by the Five Elements Origin Liquid. On the other side, Chu family Ancestor, five divisions, you, Situ Yixiao, Martial Emperor Han, and a large number of people saw the magic weapons trapped in their cracks, and immediately did not hesitate to attack, to expand the cracks, and then escape. In a few moments, a group of people, including Chu family Ancestor and the old monster, rushed out, and Chu family Ancestor helped save the others! Then, the little Xiaolan monkeys came out. They all rushed to Chu Nan. Before they could reach Chu Nan, they heard Chu Nan say, "Xiaolan, the little monkey, and Xiaozi, take care of my parents." Xiaolan received the order and had to turn around and head for chu tianfeng and Lin Xue. Martial Emperor Han, Leo Yangming and the others came out. Situ Yixiao and the others also came out. The yuzhi coral that circled around him immediately flew to little blue. Chu Nan wanted those yuzhi coral to return to Situ Yixiao, but he heard Situ Yixiao say, "Big brother, I want to give myself more training!" Chu Nan no longer spoke. Although there were many people rushing out, there were also many people in Tian Room, and Tian Room could no longer hold on. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold, and power gushed out! The power that was originally characteristic of "Destruction" was now used by Chu Nan to maintain the artifact of Tian Room, which was as powerful as a thousand vines, and instantly flooded all over Tian Room. The collapse of Tian Room immediately stopped. "Get out of here quickly." Chu Nan yelled at the stunned people in the room. Chu Yihong, who had rushed out of Tian Room, shouted coldly, "Chu Nan, don''t worry about them. The most important thing is that you live!" At the same moment, Xuan Wuqi, in the air, shouted coldly, "Take this opportunity to kill him!" Chapter 962 The Wind Rises And the Water Rises If Chu Nan could go back alive, then from now on, the Chu family would definitely stand on an unimaginable height, and his family dream would come true step by step. For the sake of the family, Chu Yihong did not hesitate to say that! However, Chu Nan did not give up on them and was still maintaining the stability of Tian Room, withstanding the impact of the explosive energy wave after wave! At this moment, Xuan Wuqi shouted out his final words. Dizun and the others were still in shock, shocked that Chu Nan had torn the artifact like a piece of white paper; Dizun could not help but think that if this power had been applied to him, wouldn''t it have been directly smashed into blood? Xuan Wuqi was in the "Killing fish array," there was still a thick pure breath of death in front of him, but after he shouted, he raised his hand, and eight pillars appeared in the air, eight pillars at an extremely fast speed, circling Chu Nan and falling into the air. The rumbling continued, trying to trap Chu Nan inside. Chu Nan saw the eight pillars appear, and his eyes immediately shone. He remembered that the eight pillars he saw when he went deep into the bottom of tianyi mountain, 3600 meters, were exactly the eight pillars in front of him. At that time, Chu Nan suspected that the eight pillars were the heart of the "True Martial Trigram." Moreover, these eight pillars were also quite hard. At that time, he smashed them with more than two million pounds of fist, but did not bring any to the eight pillars. Influence. Not only did Xuan Wuqi do it, but Ancestor Kuchen, the skinny old man, Dizun and Huangfu Ye did it at the same time. Each of them held a sacred artifact in their hands, and Huangfu Ye held the five seals in his hands! If the array at this time was still Dizun''s "Eight wild* infinite array," then they did not have to be so passive. In their minds, they would play like cats and mice to Chu Nan to death in the array. Unfortunately, the array became the "Killing fish array" ! Dizun and the others had no idea what to do and could only fight with force. These people were indeed powerful, and they were stunned by the thousands of beasts that had rushed at them, completely because they instinctively felt danger. Chu Nan saw the situation and said, "In my territory, can you set up a formation? Can you do whatever you want? I underestimated my big Kill Fish Array!" Chu Nan was still holding on to the talisman, and the people inside were almost running away. He shouted, "Water!" In an instant, the originally empty array space, suddenly surged a huge flood, the flood was not fierce on the ground, but like a heavenly river, surging in the air; the flood roared, directly submerged eight pillars, eight pillars could not fall down, as if they were pulled by the flood. At this time, all the people in the name of heaven withdrew. Chu Nan no longer maintained Tian Room, but controlled Tian Room and threw it at the eight pillars. At the same time, xuan wu said coldly, "If you use death gas, the old man is still afraid of a few points, but if you want to use water to control the old man''s fire, then you are wrong!" With that, Xuan Wuqi waved his hand and drank a word, "Fire!" Immediately, on top of the rolling flood, there was a raging fire, and the flood was also ignited, as if it could rush into the air, not water, but oil! At this time, Tian Room was submerged in a torrential flood, and immediately exploded. At the same time, Chu Nan smiled evilly, twirled his hands and drank, "Whirlwind!" "Whirlwind?" Xuan Wuqi tried his best to get rid of that lifeless spirit, and his figure went straight to Chu Nan, shouting, "Then I will borrow your wind to help the fire, burn!" In the middle of the killing, the fire on the water was like a dragon, devouring Chu Nan! Chu Nan shook his head and said, "Can you borrow my wind? The wind does not help the fire, but the wind - creates - water - rises!" As the words fell, the whirlwind blew into the water and fire, and immediately, a scene of stormy waves appeared before everyone''s eyes, and above the huge waves, there was fire! The whirlwind whirled water and fire, taking eight pillars as the center, forming eight super whirlpools. Eight pillars could not break out of the whirlpool, and could not play its real role... Xuan Wuqi''s eyes flashed with surprise. He really didn''t underestimate Chu Nan for underestimating Chu Nan, but now Chu Nan''s methods still shocked him. Chu Nan was outnumbered, and he still seemed to be able to handle it! Glancing at the chaotic crowd below, Xuan Wuqi shouted again, "Divide the two, but kill Chu Nan''s relatives, master, brothers, and clansmen. Separate his heart!" Xuan Wuqi said his purpose without any scruples, his eyes fixed on Chu Nan, as long as Chu Nan was a little distracted, his fatal blow, will surge! Ancestor Kuchen and the skinny old man were still killing Chu Nan! While the emperor and Huangfu Ye went to intercept Chu Tianfeng and the others, Dizun shouted, "Where is the protector of the great zhou?" "Where is the guardian?" "Where is it?" Dizun shouted three times, but no one appeared. Seeing this, Dizun panicked. Chu Nan said, "Don''t shout. Unless you can break my big Kill Fish Array, you won''t have half a cat and half a dog barging in even if you break your throat." "Even if there is no one, I can kill them!" Chu Nan ignored Dizun and said directly to Chu family Ancestor, "Ancestor, you can go straight ahead and get out!" After that, a path appeared in front of Ancestor, the Chu family, but the emperor and Huangfu Ye could not see it. "Boy, you must live!" "You must live!" "Survive!" Master and brothers roared in the crowd. Chu Nan smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, the person who can kill me hasn''t been born yet!" Chu family Ancestor walked away. When the emperor saw those people suddenly disappear in front of him, he felt bad, but he shouted, "Chu Nan, do you really think they can walk out? I tell you, even if they come out of this array, there is only one way to die; outside the array, there are endless killing opportunities, and endless death awaits them!" "Thank you for reminding me." As Chu Nan spoke, a roar pierced into the ears of thousands of beasts, causing them to tremble. "Escort them out of the hundred thousand mountains, and you will be free to go wherever you want." In an instant, Chu Nan turned around again, a road appeared in front of thousands of fierce beasts, thousands of fierce beasts rushed to catch up! At this very moment, Ancestor Kuchen and the skinny old man came to kill! Xuan Wuqi is ready to go! Chu Nan smiled. Chapter 963 The Sky Is Broken, How Can the Earth Not Die! "Land, mountains and rivers!" Behind Chu Nan, there were two loud shouts. The thin old man was the one who drank "The dragon ascends to the sky," and the one who drank "The land of ten thousand rivers" was Ancestor Kuchen. What the two of them did was their greatest killing move! The coiled dragon, the dragon lying on the ground that did not ascend into the sky, is now going to ascend into the sky. Who can block the power of the coiled dragon to ascend into the sky? The vast land can contain thousands of rivers and mountains, but how can it not accommodate a person? Moreover, the killing moves performed by the two of them were coordinated with those performed by Martial Honor''s domain, which added to the killing power! Xuan Wuqi was ready to go and didn''t take the opportunity to kill him. He always felt something was wrong. He had a hunch that it wasn''t the best time to take action now! The earth appeared, and the shadow of the dragon leaped into the air, flapping its teeth and claws! When the storm hit, Chu Nan''s figure mysteriously disappeared. What appeared before them was the eight super whirlpools centered around the pillars. It was impossible to retract them after the attack. That would cause more serious injuries! There were two explosions, and the energy of the riot was supposed to spread everywhere, attacking eight super swirls. At the very center, a whirlwind suddenly appeared, bringing the power of the two great killing moves into it. At this moment, Chu Nan''s voice came from behind them. "As I said, in the big Kill Fish Array, even in my territory, you don''t think about it. Without my permission, can you get behind me? Since it''s a fish, just stay here and wait for me to kill it!" "What a crazy tone! If you have the guts, don''t hide. Old crock wants to see who is the fish!" The voice of the old man was thin, and before he could finish his sentence, he turned around and said "The dragon ascended into the sky." Ancestor Kuchen did not speak but, like a companion who had been with him for hundreds of years, killed him from the other side with extraordinary skill. Kill: land, mountains and rivers! Chu Nan did not hide, but the Five Elements Origin Liquid, combined with twenty-five waves of power, the "Zhi Fist," straight to the thin old man, the thin old man''s eyes were cold, he shouted: "Just in time, old man, learn what kind of genius you are!" In the midst of the roar, the dragon leaped into the air, one by one, a white light ball appeared in the dragon''s mouth. The white light ball spun endlessly, exuding a huge power, and was about to spit it out from its mouth. Suddenly, the void struck a Lightning Bolt compressed by Chu Nan! After a thunderbolt, the dragon crumbled and the white light ball disappeared! The moment the Lightning Bolt appeared, the skinny old man suddenly felt bad, but before he could do anything, Chu Nan "Zhi Fist" attacked the skinny old man''s Martial Honor territory, destroying and assimilating the power, Hao Ran attacked. Suddenly, the domain was broken! The skinny old man vomited blood and retreated. His bones cracked and his flesh cracked. Chu Nan''s voice came from the sky. "If the sky is broken, how can the dragon rise to the sky?" At the moment when Chu Nan hit the "Zhi Fist," Ancestor Kuchen''s attack struck, and a land appeared in the air, seemingly boundless, to break Chu Nan''s "Killing fish array," to bring Chu Nan into the heart of the earth, to transform Chu Nan into a part of the earth. Ancestor Kuchen''s timing was quite good. Under normal circumstances, when Chu Nangang punched so hard, it was the time when the old force was gone, the new force was not born, and the energy was empty! At this moment, Chu Nan is not dead, but also seriously injured! However, Ancestor Kuchen did not know that as long as Chu Nan''s foundation was still there, the Five Elements Origin Liquid in his body would be alive and well, and this would not happen at all; however, Chu Nan did not fight back, but let the earth swallow his body. Xuan Wuqi still didn''t make a move, but his eyes brightened even more. Ancestor Kuchen also felt extremely incredible about taking Chu Nan down so easily, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart, but he worked all his power frantically and said coldly, "No matter what your purpose is, in my land, you will scatter me into mud and turn me into dust!" "The sky broke? Is the ground still alive?" Chu Nan''s faint, slightly hoarse voice rang out from the ground, and Ancestor Kuchen''s face changed. After a sudden surge of excitement, he suddenly spat out several mouthfuls of red blood! In an instant, the earth was like a wave, rising in a thousand feet, as if it had turned the earth into the sky. After that, ten thousand feet fell again. Ancestor Kuchen shouted, "Earth together!" "Useless." Chu Nan said plainly, the Black and White Fish in the dantian were spinning around in circles, angry and dead, surging into the land of Ancestor Kuchen''s transformation, seeping into every substance, corroding every drop of energy. Death is getting thicker and thicker, and the land is soaked with death! After that, the land that was supposed to be put together turned into nothingness inch by inch. Later, it became one foot, one foot, ten feet, dozens of feet, hundreds of feet... Ancestor Kuchen couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. His land was really dead! The earth is dead! How could he afford mountains and rivers? How could he turn Chu Nan into dust? "If I hadn''t gone to the hengduan mountains and had not subdued death, I would have died a long time ago in the face of these people." Chu Nan thought to himself as a grim, death-like figure slowly flashed out of the dead. Ancestor Kuchen''s face was pale. He had thought that Chu Nan was difficult to deal with, but he did not expect Chu Nan to be so difficult to deal with. He cried out bitterly, "If it weren''t for this death, what could you do to me? How could a living person tolerate so much death? Why are you still alive and not dead?" "Die on the ground, you should die too!" Chu Nan stepped out, one step, two steps, three steps... Condensing gas on his finger, he brushed through the air, and suddenly, there was a thick dead gas in the shape of a dragon, hovering over Ancestor Kuchen in an instant. Naturally, Ancestor Kuchen would not stop and let the dead gas corrode him. Replenishing surged out of his body, and his body was filled with light. Under the light, something like earth armor appeared, trying to ward off death. At the same time, Ancestor Kuchen fell straight to the ground, obviously trying to borrow the ground to follow! "This land is mine. Did you ask my permission to drill it?" With Chu Nan''s voice, a golden light flashed across the earth, dazzling, but it used the "Big kill fish array" to seal the ground with gold. There was panic on Ancestor Kuchen''s face. Chu Nan raised his hand and said, "No one can escape the person I want to kill!" As soon as the words fell, there was a killing opportunity behind him. The air raid broke, but Xuan Wuqi was silent and started! Chu Nan turned around abruptly, stared at Xuan Wuqi and said, "Actually, what I just said is right for you." Chu Nangang opened his mouth, and the whirlwind, wrapped in the thin old man and Ancestor Kuchen''s first wave of attack energy, crashed directly into Xuan Wuqi! Chapter 964 Pretend to Be Struck by Lightning! Indeed, Xuan Wuqi also saw the proud look on Chu Nan''s face when he raised his hand and pressed it down on bitter Ancestor! Xuan Wuqi took the opportunity to strike. Unexpectedly, Chu Nan was already waiting for him to attack! "What is this kid''s heart made of?" Xuan Wuqi muttered in his heart, looked at the turbulent whirlwind, and sneered, "Chu Nan, do you really think that with a whirlwind, you are really invincible?" "I don''t want to be invincible, but I want to behead you!" Xuan Wuqi''s eyes, like venomous snakes, stared at Chu Nan and said, "Since your whirlwind likes to roll things, then I will let you roll!" As he spoke, Xuan Wuqi gritted his teeth and spattered a few drops of blood. With the blood, Xuan Wuqi made a blood mark, which shone in the air. The circle of blood shone on the eight pillars. In just a short time, the blood stains dissipated and the blood light disappeared. Xuan wu said in a cold voice, "Eight pillars of real martial arts, hit!" At that moment, Chu Nan felt a strange energy coming from the eight super swirling pillars. As soon as this energy came out, the water whirlpool suddenly stopped. At this moment, the eight pillars were about to break out. "How can you come out so easily? Freeze!" Chu Nan gave a cold drink, and the stagnant whirlpool stopped completely, but it was like a chain, locking the eight pillars of real martial arts firmly; water into ice, ice into a chain, touching the "Killing fish array" invisible halo, thousands of meters below the earth! The eight pillars of real martial arts are not vulgar at first. Not to mention that Chu Nan had not damaged any of the eight pillars with two million catties of force before, but also that under the whirlwind of "Wind and water," the eight pillars were not damaged at all. The eight pillars of this type could not be frozen just by "Freezing." However, Chu Nan borrowed a part of the force of the hundred thousand mountains to temporarily lock the eight pillars of real martial arts. Xuan Wuqi''s face was extremely dark. When he saw Qing Feng on the ground who didn''t leave with the chu family, he looked at him with disdain. His eyes met, and Xuan Wuqi seemed to read what Qing Feng was saying, "Xuan Wuqi, I''ll watch you die." "The old lady will not die. No one will take her life. The only thing that stands in front of her is death!" Xuan Wuqi was provoked and screamed, then yelled at the others, "At this time, you guys are still hiding. Are you waiting for him to break it one by one? Use your methods, sacrifice your treasures, and break this array. Otherwise, we will wait and see this brat with all his might and arrogance to kill us!" Hearing what Xuan Wuqi said, the severely injured Ancestor Kuchen and the skinny old man turned their eyes and did not hesitate to take out a magic weapon. On the other side, Huangfu Sone, who was dying, did his best to hold a magic weapon in his hand. As for the furious Huangfu Ye, in his left hand, the five seals glowed with gold, but in his right hand, a scroll of imperial edicts! Huangfu Ye threw the imperial edict into the air, bit his finger, and wrote the words in blood on the imperial edict. Then, the five imperial seals flew in the air, and with a "Boom," the five imperial seals stamped a seal on the imperial edict. Then, Huangfu Ye said word by word, "My will is to give Chu Nan a hundred deaths!" At that moment, the imperial edict shot out a purple light, which glowed with the golden light of the five imperial seals. The golden and purple light went straight to Chu Nan. As the light came, Chu Nan felt an inexplicable energy coming from his body, which seemed to make him surrender, make him accept his fate, and make him kneel down to receive the imperial edict of eternal death! This feeling, just like what Huangfu Ye said before, the monarch wants his subjects to die, but his subjects have to die! Xuan Wuqi saw Huangfu Ye''s tactics, and his eyes flashed. Dizun, who also flashed the same light, floated in the air above Dizun''s head, making an attack, but his heart was reading: "Kill them as much as you want, kill them all!" Dizun had absolute confidence that he could control Chu Nan! "This magic weapon is so strange!" Chu Nan thought in his heart, but his face remained calm. The Lightning Bolt swam all over, and the strange feeling immediately disappeared. Chu Nan sneered and said, "I am not your minister, you are not my king. How can you give me a death?" "Under the heavens, all my ministers!" As Huangfu Ye spoke, he exuded a mad aura of royalty, and his entire body was covered in gold and purple light! Chu Nan didn''t take it seriously and said, "I''ve never seen an emperor pass down an order and write it down in the imperial edict. Huangfu kid, you can''t afford to be a golden tongue. You don''t have any arrogance at all!" Huangfu Ye''s face was so ugly, so ugly, he shouted again, "My anger is the wrath of heaven!" Chu Nan''s eyes were cold, and he threw a bolt of lightning at Huangfu Ye. When Huangfu Ye saw how the skinny old man had destroyed the dragon, he immediately dodged. "Isn''t your anger heaven''s anger? Then why are you hiding? Huangfu kid, don''t pretend to be forced, pretend to be struck by lightning!" Chu Nan said, "The Close Skyline," as soon as he put it to work, reached out and went straight to Huangfu Ye. Huangfu Sone and Ancestor Kuchen were no match for Chu Nan, and Huangfu Ye was no match for them. Huangfu Ye knew himself and threw out the five seals without hesitation. Boom!" Suddenly, the imperial edict and the five imperial seals burst into a golden purple light! At the same time, Xuan Wuqi also shouted, "Not yet?" In an instant, Ancestor Kuchen, the skinny old man, and Huangfu Sone all threw out their magic weapons to detonate them. They had already drunk the word "Explode." Chu Nan''s face was cold and he said, "Since you want to explode, I will accompany you to explode! Kill the fish, boom!" Chu Nan also understood that the killing fish array could not withstand the explosive power of several sacred weapons. Even if it could, the "Killing fish array" would be destroyed. That would be useless to Chu Nan. It would be better to take the opportunity to let the killing fish array play its greatest role. Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Xuan Wuqi and the others immediately changed their faces. They didn''t expect Chu Nan to be so decisive! The magic weapon exploded. The killing fish array also exploded. There were rumbling explosions all over the place, like the destruction of heaven and earth. If someone were to look at the 100,000 mountains outside at this time, they would surely find that the 100,000 mountains were trembling! Xuan Wuqi set fire to the center of the eight pillars. Huangfu Ye suddenly flashed into the palace. In the center of the palace, there were three big words written: Eternal Life Temple! Dizun sat in a chair! Ancestor Kuchen and the others were also trying their best to defend themselves against the power of destruction! Chu Nan, however, shuttled between them and said, "Although the net is broken, it is time to catch fish!" Chapter 965 The Pillar Is Mine! At this moment, Chu Nan was shuttling through the explosions with the power of "Destruction," relying only on the Mixed elements Ring''s defense and Chu Nan''s own strong**! Chu Nan''s body was already hit when she rescued her parents from the cage. Although it was not serious, it hurt Chu Nan, but Chu Nan did not show it. The violent energy exploded on Chu Nan. Although the defensive light from the Five Elements Origin Liquid was very strong, Chu Nan still felt pain. After all, this explosion was caused by several sacred weapons and the "Killing fish array" exploded at the same time. Even with the pain, Chu Nan didn''t care at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he could catch one or two more fish so that the situation behind him would be better for him. Although Chu Nan had always had the upper hand when he came to the 100,000 mountains and fought with them, he knew that he would not take it lightly. If something went wrong, it would probably lead to the consequences of a world beyond redemption! No one knew how many cards big zhou had in the mountains except Dizun, and no one knew what kind of cards the emperor would use to deal with Chu Nan. What Chu Nan could do was to flood with water and to drown with soil. The power of destruction did not stop Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts, so Ancestor Kuchen fell into Chu Nan''s hands, the skinny old man fell into Chu Nan''s hands, and Huangfu Sone did not escape. On the contrary, Huangfu Ye and Dizun, who were lower in cultivation, were not captured. This was all because their magic weapon was too powerful. From the miniature "Eternal Life Temple" and the chair, Chu Nan felt a more powerful aura than all the sacred artifacts he had seen. "Is it a high grade artifact, or a transcendent artifact?" Chu Nan suspected that he had already hanged all three Divine Thoughts members and poured the death gas into the three of them, tightly coiling around dantian. After these protective measures were completed, Chu Nan inspired the Yuanming to be exterminated, wrapping them up layer by layer, and their cultivation plummeted. The three of them panicked and naturally wanted to get out of the trap. Unfortunately, the seriously injured three of them were unable to resist. Once they resisted, their anger would increase and they would be one step closer to death. At the moment of the explosion of the "Killing fish array," the trapped "Eight pillars of true martial arts" were completely freed from the trap. Xuan Wuqi did not care about the energy explosion here, but directly ordered the eight pillars to kill! This time, Xuan Wuqi no longer used eight pillars to set up an array, but to use the force of the real eight pillars to smash! Chu Nan looked up at Xuan Wuqi, and Xuan Wuqi shouted, "Chu Nan, today I''ll show you my martial arts skills. I''ll help you to calm down the mountains and rivers!" Among the eight pillars of real martial arts, a pillar immediately flew out, and with the momentum of mount tai pressing down on Chu Nan. Although Xuan Wuqi only said to use martial arts, this type of "Zhenshan river" not only has the power of the five mountains and mountains, but also contains the rules of fierce fire! Chu Nan looked down at the pillar, but his body did not move. It seemed that he was waiting for the pillar. He put it on him and said, "Not bad, not bad, not bad!" "Then surrender now. I''ll leave you a whole body!" Xuan Wuqi could not help but look pleased. His confidence was that the pillar in his hand was named "True martial." He believed that no matter how hard Chu Nan''s fist was, it would not break the pillar. The previous scene had proved it; the last time, if he had brought the eight pillars of true martial arts, perhaps nothing would have happened after that, let alone the current situation. "Stop being so beautiful. I didn''t say you were good. I said these eight pillars were good." What Chu Nan said was true. The power of the magic weapon and the array exploding at the same time was so strong that it didn''t hurt any of the eight pillars, "What is the origin of the eight pillars? However, no matter where it came from, with this hardness, the body of the sword that was used to make the heavy sword was just right!" Xuan Wuqi raised his eyebrows and saw that Chu Nan still did not dodge and did not see the intention to attack. It was exactly the same as when Ancestor Kuchen used "Dina shanchuan." He could not help but say coldly, "My husband''s zhenshan river is not dina shanchuan! Since you are so presumptuous, I will subdue you and make you unable to turn over and suffer from oppression for the rest of your life!" Xuan Wuqi''s voice was still coming down, and Chu Nan''s body shot up, shouting, "My father, my mother, my master and brother, all told me to work hard to survive, but you are not going to kill me, you are going to suppress me forever. Can you kill me? What are you using to suppress me?" In his voice, Chu Nan''s hands grabbed the pillar! Xuan Wuqi sneered. "No matter what power you use, you can''t destroy this pillar! So, you better be good..." "The pillar is mine. Why should I destroy it?" Chu Nan interrupted Xuan Wuqi. When Xuan Wuqi heard this, he was immediately confused and understood what Chu Nan meant. Then he sneered and said, "Just because you want to rob my husband''s post, do you have the strength?" The pillar of "Zhenshan river" exploded with great power, pushing Chu Nan back rapidly. Chu Nan compressed the power of waves after waves, and the Five Elements Origin Liquid also poured into the power. At the same time, the rules of fire carried by the pillar were swallowed up by the king of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. In this way, when Chu Nan had compressed his strength by 20 waves, the pressure on the pillar had slowed down. Xuan Wuqi''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed. "Your brute force is really extraordinary, but how many can you take?" After that, Xuan Wuqi said provocatively, "Second pillar, move four sides!" The mountains and rivers could not be stopped, but the clouds were moving in all directions! Immediately, the second pillar hit Chu Nan again. As the second pillar approached, Chu Nan felt that the sense of confinement in his body became stronger, as if the "Heaven Nine Steps" were troubling him. The problem of the first pillar had not been solved, and the second pillar came again. For a moment, the situation was quite serious! However, this was not the most severe punishment, and Xuan Wuqi waved to the sky. "Third pillar, break the stars!" "Can you really break the stars?" "Why don''t you try?" Xuan Wuqi sneered and continued, "The fourth pillar, swallow the sun and moon!" The four pillars were all murderous, but Xuan Wuqi did not stop, still driving the pillars one after another to kill, with the intention of taking advantage of this to kill Chu Nan to death. "The names are getting more and more domineering!" Chu Nan said plainly, but his eyes were fixed on the "Eternal Life Temple" below, saying, "Huangfu child, I''ll lend you the'' Eternal Life Temple''!" Chapter 966 It Was at This Very Moment That the Magic Weapon to Break through the Void When Chu Nan captured the descendants of the Huangfu family, he felt something was wrong with the Eternal Life Temple standing in the palace. As expected, the real Eternal Life Temple had been brought here by Huangfu Ye, so Eternal Life Temple was not ordinary at first sight! Moreover, Huangfu Ye hid so deeply that even Ancestor didn''t get any news! In the hall of immortality, Huangfu Ye was filled with anger, especially when he saw Huangfu Sone being easily held by Chu Nan. His anger reached its peak. He had one thought in his heart and mind: "Chu Nan, I will kill you, I must kill..." Just as the voice was spinning, Huangfu Ye heard what Chu Nan said! Suddenly, Huangfu Ye exploded and shouted, "Traitor, my Eternal Life Temple, is it something you can borrow if you want? If you want to borrow, borrow your life!" The cheers came from Eternal Life Temple, and the Eternal Life Temple suddenly burst into a golden light! Huangfu Ye sat cross-legged in the space of Eternal Life Temple, his whole body turning into a golden light, and the familiar aura of the emperor came out again. However, compared to the previous few times, the aura of the emperor this time was especially strong, giving people the feeling of "Zhen is heaven!" Even Xuan Wuqi''s body in the distance could not help but tremble. The emperor''s face changed greatly. His eyes were fixed on Eternal Life Temple and the golden light, completely ignoring the thin old man. However, to Chu Nan, who had long held the ambition to go against the heavens and formed the will to go against the heavens, the aura of the emperor was greatly diminished. Chu Nan said, "I don''t know what kind of Martial Sutra this Huangfu''s child cultivates. It seems like he has made a fool of his brain. At this moment, he actually doesn''t want to run away, but it''s better..." Chu Nan led the seven real pillars and crashed into the golden light! As soon as he entered the golden light, Chu Nan felt as if he had fallen into a swamp. Huangfu Ye spat out blood and shouted, "I want to behead heaven!" At that moment, a golden sword appeared. The golden sword was so powerful that it was cutting off its head, but the golden sword suddenly disappeared. Chu Nan smiled and unleashed all his strength. Suddenly, the golden light heard the sound of cracking, like ice breaking, like a mirror cracking! "This is what you call my will, Huangfu child. Do you know what my will is? It''s such a pity that the palace of eternal life is in your hands!" As Chu Nan spoke, the blocked figure exploded, and the golden light could not stop Chu Nan''s footsteps at all. Chu Nan waved his hand and grabbed the golden knife that had disappeared, and with a great effort, the golden light broke. At this moment, Chu Nan suddenly tilted his hand, using his index and middle fingers to clip into the void. This clip made a "Crash" sound, and another golden knife was cracked. Then, Chu Nan went forward, his hands were like a knife, and the sound of the crash was endless. Chu Nan sneered, "Heaven cut, that''s it?" The golden light was shattered, and Huangfu Ye was spitting blood. He knew that with his current strength, he could not control "Eternal Life Temple," but now that he was cornered, he could only do this. Huangfu Ye did not stop, though he had suffered such a heavy blow. He could only see the words in his mouth. "Eternal Life Temple" had actually enlarged. As "Eternal Life Temple" grew bigger and bigger, Huangfu Ye''s body trembled more and more violently! "My Eternal Life Temple, I want to drink your blood, I want..." "There''s no such nonsense!" Chu Nan suddenly drank, his strong body, directly into the bigger and bigger "Eternal Life Temple" ! "Bang!" Eternal Life Temple" shook, and Chu Nan''s body shook as well, bouncing back into the air; immediately, the pillar of" zhenshan river" came close to the collision, which directly caused the" Eternal Life Temple" to change a large part, and was hit back in half! At the moment of the collision, the pillar and the "Eternal Life Temple" energy confronted each other and remained relatively still! Chu Nan saw it and said, "Right now!" Before he could finish speaking, Chu Nan''s floating figure suddenly appeared above the pillar. With five fingers, he scooped up the pillar like a fish, and then three kinds of energy, power, death, and Five Elements Origin Liquid, flew through the pillar, breaking the mark left by Xuan Wuqi, and throwing it into the storage ring with lightning speed. When Xuan Wuqi saw this, his face was extremely ugly, but for a moment he could not think of a better way. Chu Nan used the power of the hall of eternal life to consume most of the power of the pillar, so that when it broke the mark, there was no obstruction at all! "Where did Huangfu Ye get this Eternal Life Temple?" Xuan Wuqi was filled with malice and said coldly, "If the old lady can completely refine the eight pillars of real martial arts, why? It''s a pity that the old lady''s sacrifice was not lawful and could not completely control the eight pillars of real martial arts. She could only throw them out, but could not take them back..." Chu Nan had just taken in the first pillar, and the "Moving four" pillar hit again. Not only did the larger part of "Eternal Life Temple" disappear directly, but the original size was reduced by a fifth. Huangfu Ye was also hit and rolled inside, this time, really knocked Huangfu Ye out, and his heart was crazy: "This pillar, this pillar, is it more than my Eternal Life Temple..." Just then, the third pillar hit again! Chu Nan drew a ladle and took down the pillar! After being hit by five pillars, "Eternal Life Temple" had been completely deformed and was only half the size of its original size. Huangfu Ye''s eyes were full of strong unwillingness. His purpose of coming to the 100,000 mountains was not achieved. Huangfu Sone did not get the latter half of the promotion to Martial Saint, and he did not even save his life. He wanted to kill the other three forces, but he was seriously injured. He wanted to kill Chu Nan, Chu Nan, Chu Nan, on the other hand, lived an arrogant and powerful life! Huangfu Ye stared at Chu Nan. He really didn''t want to leave, but he had to leave. There were two pillars left, and he didn''t dare to fight anymore. His body had been smashed apart, and the feeling of flesh and blood in his body had become like the separation of flesh and blood. "Chu Nan, I swear to kill all nine members of your Chu family!" "Ah--" Another shriek, a strange cry of unwillingness from Huangfu Ye. In the shriek, when the sixth pillar was about to strike, "Eternal Life Temple" suddenly shrank to the size of a fist. Then, a golden light flashed like a meteor, disappearing in front of everyone, disappearing into this space. "A magic weapon to break through the air!" "Why would Huangfu Ye have a magic weapon to break through the void?" Xuan Wuqi exclaimed twice in a row, as if the disappearance of "Eternal Life Temple" had shocked him more than Chu Nan. Chu Nan thought for a moment, but did not pay any attention to Huangfu Ye. His eyes immediately fixed on Dizun, who was sitting on the chair. He smiled and said, "There are two more pillars. I''ll leave them to you. You have to be more energetic!" Chapter 967 The Wonderful Use of the Zhou Tian Cycle At this moment, the cultivation of Ancestor Kuchen, the thin old man, and Huangfu Sone has already broken through the martial arts realm, and the Death Vine exudes a terrifying power! At this moment, Dizun was watching the play, watching Chu Nan and Huangfu Ye, Xuan Wuqi, the three fighting indistinguishable, watching the mantis catching cicadas, watching the yellow sparrow in the back, he said in his heart: "The more broken, the better. By then, I won''t need to spend half of my strength to finish them all." Unexpectedly, as a cicada, Huangfu Ye suddenly disappeared, disappearing so suddenly that his mind suddenly flashed with thoughts: "Mantis did not catch the cicada, what about the yellow bird? I..." Just then, Chu Nan''s words woke him up! When he saw chu nan coming towards him and two pillars chasing Chu Nan behind him, Dizun''s face changed greatly. There was no need to explain how powerful the pillar was. Dizun was very clear that although the holy chair he was sitting on was strong, it was not comparable to Huangfu Ye''s Eternal Life Temple! Eternal Life Temple was hit like that, not to mention his chair, without hesitation, Dizun slapped the chair on the left side of the dragon head, and immediately shot out thousands of arrows, feathers were all honed and refined, extraordinary, and refined by secret methods, extremely lethal. Thousands of arrows, only one target, that is Chu Nan. Chu Nan, however, ignored it and went straight for Dizun, who was bouncing off the Five Elements Origin Liquid''s lit up Mixed elements Ring halo! Dizun patted down the handle of the dragon head chair on his right hand again. Dozens of white eggs, which were identical to the ones formed in the mouth of the dragon that was previously aroused by the thin old man, attacked Chu Nan and at the same time, the chair moved away. Compared to Chu Nan''s "Close Skyline," the speed of its teleportation was not at all daunting! Chu Nan''s eyes were cold, but he reached out to grab the white egg. Dizun, who was in the blink of an eye, saw this, his face changed, and his heart thumped violently. "He... Actually... Used his hand to grab... The dragon''s anger? Why didn''t the dragon explode? Could it be the reason why his hands sparkled with that strange multicolored light?" At the same time, chu nan asked Dizun, "What is the energy of these naked eggs?" Asking, Chu Nan turned around and threw "Dragon fury" at xuanwu qi, saying, "For the sake of sending me the eight pillars of true martial arts, these things will be given to you. You can''t be polite. You must accept them!" "Bang bang..." There was no end to the sound. Dozens of "Dragon fury" were all slapped at Xuan Wuqi by Chu Nan. Xuan Wuqi did not dare to grab it with his hands like Chu Nan. He laid the last pillar in front of him and surrounded him with flames containing the power of the rules, burning into a wall! Before the dragon''s fury could hit the flame, it exploded. The explosion created a wave of flames, and waves of energy continued to hit Xuan Wuqi, but when it hit the pillar, it was instantly annihilated. Xuan Wuqi was not injured, but his face flashed with a pale light. Although the real pillar was very strong, but because Xuan Wuqi did not completely refine it, the more energy it would take to control the pillar, but the paleness turned red in an instant. Chu Nan chased after Dizun, but because of the speed of the two of them, he wanted to catch up with them, and the two pillars were also tirelessly falling a few steps down, chasing after Chu Nan. Chu Nan looked at the chair and said in his heart, "It''s not too good to chase down like this. The array is broken. Dizun''s helpers can come in large numbers at any time, and parents, I don''t know if they have completely rushed out now." At the same time, Dizun''s heart was also shocked, "After so much time, even if Chu Nan was the perfect Martial Honor, his energy should be exhausted. He did not take a pill, but his face was not tired, and his whole body was full of energy. Should we open that card in advance?" There were doubts in his heart. Xuan Wuqi and Xuan Wuqi didn''t have to say anything about Chu Nan''s doubts. Xuan Wuqi was also puzzled by the power of the emperor so far. He had the same question as Chu Nan. "Big week is so strong. Why do you want to play those tricks? Wouldn''t it be better to kill them directly? Is this because of Dizun''s character, or is there another reason?" Although he was full of doubts, Xuan Wuqi had been locked on Chu Nan, waiting for the opportunity to use the last real pillar! "This is not Tian Ya. It should be faster at hand, but the'' Close Skyline'' no longer has any follow-up skills. How can it be faster?" Chu Nan, who had moved a few dozen times but was not about to chase after god, was thinking about whether he should set up a dead environment to trap Dizun, although this move had a greater impact on him. Just as Chu Nan was about to make up his mind, a bright light suddenly flashed in his mind. He remembered that when he was sacrificing his own body, he once circulated the ten meridians of the "Phantom Part" all over the world, and then his own body changed greatly. "The Close Skyline is the meridians of the whole body. If I also have a zhou tian cycle..." Thinking about it, Chu Nan followed suit. In the 26 meridians of the Five Elements Origin Liquid, it circulated from day to day. Dozens of weeks later, Chu Nan moved again. This time, it moved in front of Dizun! Dizun, who was still considering whether he should lift the cards, was shocked to the core, but his conscious movements were not slow. He turned his chair and moved in another direction again. Chu Nan said, "Still running?" Zhou tian cycle, teleportation, Chu Nan once again stopped in front of the emperor, holding the Feather Fan in his hands! Without waiting for the emperor to react, the feather fan swung down! Dizun and his chair immediately flew backward, and the direction of the backward flight was exactly the direction of the attack of the two real pillars! The moment he flew backwards, Dizun knew something was wrong. After drinking, he flew up like a meteor. Dizun''s chair hit the real pillar. Chu Nan''s figure flashed again and his five fingers fell down! Because Chu Nan wanted to take down two real pillars and had no time to pay attention to Dizun, Dizun was able to leave. Xuan Wuqi was heartbroken to see Chu Nan take two more real pillars. He felt his heart bleeding. Of course, he knew that these eight real pillars were not simple. The real pillars that he had spent so many years and existed in Tianyi Mountain for so long were not easy to describe. But in this regard, Xuan Wuqi had no choice! Xuan Wuqi held back and sacrificed the last real pillar while Chu Nan was collecting it! Just as Chu Nan put two real pillars into two rings, Dizun roared in the distance, "The mountain collapsed!" On the other side, Huangfu Ye appeared over Jinling City! Chapter 968 You Just Have to Be Nice to the End Eternal Life Temple flashed a light and was about to land in the palace. At this time, the palace of eternal life was only a hundred feet away from the imperial palace. Eternal Life Temple flew through the air, from the hundred thousand mountains to Jinling, but it was only in a blink of an eye. However, when it fell a hundred feet, a black halo flashed out and the fall of Eternal Life Temple was stopped! Huangfu Ye was shocked and sat up, supporting his weak body. Then he smelled death. Reflexively, Huangfu Ye thought of Chu Nan and heard what Chu Nan had said before. "Traitor, how dare you make me unable to return to my family? I will kill you, dig up the graves of your ancestors, and whip their bones!" Huangfu Ye roared, thinking about today''s defeat, about the humiliation he had suffered today. He was so angry that he couldn''t spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in a coma. In fact, the "Death array" set up by Chu Nan was not too strong in defense, but with the previous palace defense array, the defense increased a lot; on the other hand, it was also Eternal Life Temple that was first hit by five real pillars, then followed by tens of thousands of miles in the air, too much consumption, and Huangfu Ye was seriously injured, unable to support, so that the "Death array" defense could not be broken. Eternal Life Temple, just like this, stopped above the palace. The thirty-six hour limit was getting closer and closer, but Huangfu Ye did not know when he would wake up. Back to the 100,000 mountains, with the sound of Dizun "Collapsing," there was a loud bang outside. The space in the mountainside where Chu Nan was, suddenly collapsed, huge rocks rolled down, "Collapsing" generated countless explosive energy, attacking Chu Nan and Xuan Wuqi, also tearing this space apart! The rubble cleared the air, and Xuan Wuqi was about to rush out at once. Although the current "Collapse" could not do anything to him, Xuan Wuqi sensed Dizun''s intention and the emperor wanted to kill him and Chu Nan together. After all, this was the base of great zhou, whose name had been around for thousands of years. It was still scary. Who knew what kind of super trump card Dizun had in his hands? Although he had a rough grasp of the rules, he was not an immortal being. So, it''s better to be careful. At the same time, Xuan Wuqi was still thinking, "Before Chu Nan gets rid of him, Dizun is in a hurry to do it. What is the courage to support him to do such a thing? Maybe my husband should have cut Dizun off first." Thinking about it, Xuan Wuqi heard a voice in his ear, "Xuan Wuqi, you want to leave now?" Without thinking about it, Xuan Wuqi also knew that the one who shouted out this sentence was Chu Nan. Xuan wu said coldly, "If the old lady wants to leave, can you stop her?" "Not necessarily." Chu Nan''s voice fell, and a death whirlwind was right in front of Xuan Wuqi. The death whirlwind flashed, and the surrounding boulders and other things were immediately sucked into it and destroyed into ashes... Xuan Wuqi turned around in a hurry, his heart filled with resentment. "If the old lady understood the rules of fire to the extent of burning everything in the world, would she be afraid of this area of death, a small whirlwind?" His heart was filled with resentment and his mouth was filled with rage, "Little Chu Nan, are you doing this again?" "Which one?" Chu Nan asked knowingly. He knew that Xuan Wuqi was talking about the ancient battlefield in the hengduan mountains. In the midst of the deadly whirlwind, he wanted to kill him. As Chu Nan asked, three more deadly whirlwinds flashed and surrounded Xuan Wuqi. "Little Chu Nan, if you do this, aren''t you afraid that Dizun will kill you here?" Xuan Wuqi yelled. Chu Nan didn''t answer Xuan Wuqi''s question, but smiled and said, "Xuan Wuqi, just be a good person and do it to the end. Give me the last real pillar!" "Try it if you have the guts!" "Just try!" Chu Nan stepped forward and stepped into the center of the four deadly whirlwinds. Hao hao''s "Zhi Fist" shot down, and Xuan Wuqi''s pupils shrank, driving the real weapon pillar to block. The "Avalanche" earthquake rang, Chu Nan was bounced away, and Xuan Wuqi retreated three steps back. Although the real pillar was strong, and Chu Nan did not make a single crack, it also offset 70 % of Chu Nan''s power, but 30 % of the power under the "Zhi Fist" was not to be underestimated, so Xuan Wuqi retreated. Xuan Wuqi did not understand what happened to Chu Nan in the ancient battlefield. Not only did he gain death, but the strength in his body increased several times compared to the last fight. He could not help but think that if this happened to him, killing Chu Nan and the others would not be like killing a chicken and a dog. But reality is too cruel. Xuan Wuqi shook his mind and shouted coldly, "It''s no use. No matter how strong your fist is, it broke the real pillar." Chu Nan smiled and did not speak, but struck again. The ball bounced off again and Xuan Wuqi retreated again. Before Xuan Wuqi could stand still, Chu Nan''s persistent figure struck again. Three, five, dozens of times... Xuan Wuqi was getting more and more frightened, not because Chu Nan''s punch was stronger than his punch, and the more power was flowing into his body, he retreated further and further away. But because Xuan Wuqi believed that Chu Nan would never do any useless work, knowing that his fist could not break the real pillar, but he was still so persistent and crazy to attack. If Chu Nan had no other purpose, Xuan Wuqi would not believe it. "This is already the thirty-ninth punch." Xuanwu said in a cold voice. Not only did the power of "Collapse" not weaken, but it became stronger and stronger. It was as if this huge 100,000 mountains had collapsed in this place. Xuan Wuqi really didn''t want to stay here any longer. He was prepared to strike fiercely and break a path between the two deadly whirlwinds! So, Xuan Wuqi said, "If you like to play, just stay here and play. I won''t accompany you." As the words fell, Xuan Wuqi cast the rules of fire. Between the two death whirlwinds, there was a fire path. Xuan Wuqi''s imperial envoy, a pillar of true martial arts, swept away, but his imperial envoy, was shocked. Because Xuan Wuqi felt that it was much more difficult and laborious for the imperial envoy than before. "Xuan Wuqi, do you understand now?" Chu Nan asked, and Xuan Wuqi''s mind seemed to be struck by a bolt of lightning, which struck him so clearly that he said in a shocked voice, "You, just now, were you trying to break the imprint that my husband left in the real weapon pillar?" "How clever!" Chu Nan praised with a smile. Xuan Wuqi shuddered, and even the path of fire that had formed trembled, ready to crumble. Chu Nan said, "So, you old lady, you better stay here. How can you leave without my permission?" When the last word fell, the two deadly whirlwinds suddenly merged into one and the fire path disappeared! Chapter 969 Let You Die in Your Own Fire The fire path between the two death cyclones also disappeared cleanly because of the combination of the two death cyclones! Xuan Wuqi was shocked by the scene in front of him, and even more shocked by Chu Nan''s methods. Just as he was shocked, Chu Nan stepped in step by step, and walked straight to Xuan Wuqi''s side, completely taking Xuan Wuqi as air, and reached out to grab the real pillar! Angry, Xuan Wuqi was ignored by Chu Nan''s arrogance, as well as Qing Feng''s bleeding mouth, outlined the sarcasm, the pity, Xuan Wuqi was completely angered! If it were in the past, Xuan Wuqi would have taken advantage of the situation, carefully calculated and schemed, and decided which side would benefit more, and which side would favor the other; but now, what was unthinkable was that Chu Nan must not take away the last real weapon pillar, this was his dignity, the dignity of the strong who almost stepped into the realm of Martial Saint! Because of this, Xuan Wuqi grasped the real weapon pillar tightly, the real weapon pillar immediately surged the rich fire rule, its rule power seemed to turn all existence into fire, Xuan Wuqi stared at Chu Nan, and said coldly, "My husband does not believe that with your strange encounter, you can kill my husband!" "Let go!" Chu Nan didn''t say anything else but simply spat out these two words. "Is it true that the old lady''s rules of fire cannot rule you? I don''t believe it. I''m going to burn you!" Xuan Wuqi did not care. He only vented his anger in his chest. He had to prove to Qing Feng who would be the last to laugh. "I told you to let go, didn''t you hear me?" "All the fire in the world, burn my husband, burn him!" As the words fell, a flame quickly burned from the real weapon pillar and burned on Chu Nan. In an instant, Chu Nan was enveloped in the regular flame. A vicious light flashed in Xuan Wuqi''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The regular flame was so powerful that the huge boulder flying down in the sky was turned into fire in the process of falling! "If you want to be arrogant, I will let you be arrogant to death!" Xuan Wuqi roared, three mouthfuls of essence blood spurted on the real weapon pillar. Using the last faint mark, he sacrificed the real weapon pillar and said, "The eighth pillar, life or death!" Zhenwu pillar broke through the air attack on Chu Nan, so powerful that the surrounding whirlwind could not help but retreat a few feet, to determine Chu Nan''s life and death! Xuan Wuqi''s attack was not complete. After the sacrifice of the eighth pillar, he melted into a ball of fire, followed by the real pillar, and hit Chu Nan''s chest! In the face of such a fierce attack, Chu Nan did not change his face and swallowed the fire of the rules into his body. He guarded dantian with both life and death, sent it into the mouth of the Hanyu Lanyan King, and let the Hanyu Lanyan King devour it. At the same time, both hands burst out with great strength, spinning like the Black and White Fish, the real pillar as heavy as a thousand jun, was actually changed direction, slowly rotating with the force flow that Chu Nan drew out. Xuan Wuqi''s eyes were cold and the fire was faster, but Chu Nan''s chest was covered with dragon scales, and Hao Ran''s death was surging out! In the blink of an eye, the fire that Xuan Wuqi had turned into hit the dragon''s reverse scale. With a "Crash" sound, Chu Nan was pushed back a few miles, and the flame still penetrated the dragon''s reverse scale and hit her chest. Chu Nan was stunned and understood the reason in an instant. The black fire python was a fire, which had just turned into a dragon. It was only a newborn dragon, and its reverse scales contained fire. Xuan Wuqi''s rules of fire affected the reverse scales of the dragon, so that it could pierce through the scales and attack the chest. Xuan Wuqi was overjoyed and shouted, "Chu Nan, let''s see how arrogant you are!" In a loud shout, Xuan Wuqi once again hit his chest and left. Xuan Wuqi was not low in cultivation, and even though Chu Nan was physically strong, he felt pain. Of course, it was just pain, and it couldn''t hurt at all. Chu Nan''s attention was still on the real weapon pillar, and the mark left by Xuan Wuqi was about to be erased. When xuan wuqi attacked Chu Nan''s chest for the fourth time, Chu Nan shouted loudly, but the mark of the real weapon pillar was completely erased. Its mighty power was also turned into invisible by the power of the Black and White Fish. Then, Chu Nan put it into the storage ring. Fortunately, the storage ring on Chu Nan''s body was extremely high quality and could accommodate it. Just at this moment, xuan wu attacked. Chu Nan reached out and grabbed the ball of fire. Immediately, the ball of fire changed and revealed Xuan Wuqi''s real body. Chu Nan grabbed it, just like Xuan Wuqi''s neck! "I have master''s blessing. Your rules don''t rule me." Chu Nan said calmly, but Xuan Wuqi could not believe the situation he was in. He stared at the face that was close to him, and his heart was in a panic. "You can''t burn me. Naturally, you can''t decide my life or death. What is life and what is death, Xuan Wuqi, you will never understand." Chu Nan continued, but life and death got into Xuan Wuqi''s body one left and one right. Then, in his body, the Black and White Fish rotated. Xuan Wuqi felt the abnormality in his body. He felt the way he rotated. His mouth was wide open, and he seemed to have realized something. "Life or death, if I let you live, you will live!" When death was reborn, Xuan Wuqi''s body immediately exuded a sense of vitality, which made Xuan Wuqi''s injuries better by more than half. When Xuan Wuqi was shocked, Chu Nan said, "I let you die, you can only - die!" As the words fell, all life turned into a deathly lifeless state, and the flesh and blood in Xuan Wuqi''s body immediately eroded away more than half of it. Xuan Wuqi was extremely frightened, and at the same time understood that Chu Nan''s adventure on the ancient battlefield was so shocking. Chu Nan was still saying, "Since you like playing with fire, I will let you die in your own rules of fire to comfort my master, the spirit of heaven!" Immediately, Chu Nan poured death into Xuan Wuqi''s body, sealing all of Xuan Wuqi''s meridians, big and small, and even sealing his whole body with death, blocking all of his pores! Then, the dead energy pushed forward, compressing the regular fire in Xuan Wuqi''s body. Xuan Wuqi was really terrified. He shouted crazily, "The old man is the king of fire. All fire must obey the old man''s orders. How can the old man die of fire?" "It seems that your memory is not very good. Have you forgotten that you were poisoned by yang huo? And, by your half-baked rule of fire, can you be the king of fire?" Chu Nan said coldly. Xuan Wuqi''s face was livid, but in an instant, it emitted a strange fiery red color. He could not help but open his mouth and want to cry out, but he could not cry out, because death had blocked it! The fire in his body was getting thicker and thicker, and the suppressed poison of the yang fire suddenly erupted. Xuan Wuqi''s body trembled and began to burn. Xuan Wuqi''s eyes were full of fear, but in fear, there was still a ruthless! Chapter 970 Shocking Sword Qi Before this, Xuan Wuqi had never thought that he would be forced to this desperate step by Devil Dao. He regretted, regretted how not to kill Chu Nan earlier. If he had taken Chu Nan''s head for the first time out of customs, there would be no danger of raising a tiger today. Xuan Wuqi was regretful because he was so unwilling to use the secret method. Once the secret method was used, the metanuclear explosion and cultivation became low, and then everyone disappeared. He was no different from ordinary people. From the peak of this land, he had thousands of years of life and fell into mortals. But Xuan Wuqi had no better way to get out of Chu Nan''s hands. No matter what temptations he offered, he could not tempt Chu Nan. No matter how much he begged, Chu Nan would not let him go. So, all that was left for Xuan Wuqi was to use that secret method! "With my understanding of martial arts, it won''t take much time for me to become a mortal and to become a strong person." Xuan Wuqi was also a ruthless person. He made up his mind, made up his mind, and immediately used his secret method to explode the nucleus. The self-destruction close to the nucleus of Martial Saint was so powerful that it was hard to imagine. Chu Nan grabbed Xuan Wuqi''s hand and was forced to explode. His chest was pounded, his body was blown back, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. The whirlwind of death around them was also blown into pieces! The sky was filled with flames, all of which were the essence of the rules of fire, and they were very destructive. Chu Nan was injured and retreating, but in the midst of it, he gathered a whirlwind to devour the rules of fire for the Hanyu Lanyan King. Xuan Wuqi rushed out like a shooting star with the nucleus exploding. Xuan Wuqi, who was extremely unwilling, roared, "It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. Little Chu Nan, wait. One day, the old lady will personally take your head and force you to explode the nucleus!" "An old dog on the verge of death, how dare he call himself an old man?" Chu Nan''s whirlwind swept through the sky and swept the flames away. He took back the Death Vine that had absorbed all of Ancestor Kuchen''s three cultivators and leaped forward. "Close Skyline" circled the sky and chased after Xuan Wuqi. He said, "Xuan Wuqi, how dare you call yourself a gentleman? If you are not a gentleman, how can you live for a hundred years? Do you think I''ll let you go today? If I let you escape, I will be punished!" Chu Nan''s figure disappeared, and Qing Feng, who was injured, was swept away by the lingering wave of power. Two lines of tears fell from his eyes and he gritted his teeth, "I want to watch him die. I want to help him watch. I want to watch Xuan Wuqi die!" With that said, Qing Feng took out a magic weapon, and with the help of it, jumped into the air! This part of the hundred thousand mountains was beyond recognition. The mountain was no longer a mountain. Xuan Wuqi saw that Chu Nan had come after him with such speed after he loved him. Xuan Wuqi was really desperate. Because he was now a mortal, a small warrior, who could take his life; and, at this moment, his extremely fast speed was obtained by the self-explosion nucleus. Without the energy support, his speed was getting slower and slower, but Chu Nan''s speed was even crazier! "Ah--" Xuan Wuqi cried out in fear. Chu nan was expressionless, reaching out his hand, and was about to grab Xuan Wuqi. A shocking sword aura suddenly attacked and cut Chu Nan''s hand. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. He felt a familiar aura from the sword aura, which was somewhat similar to the "Chopping skill" that Grand Elder Xu Yan, the Sword Chopping Sect in Dongyue City, used last time. It seemed to come from the same source. The difference is that this sword qi is stronger and stronger than that one. So much so that Chu Nan, who was a hundred times more powerful than he was in Dongyue City, was equally shocked; Chu Nan did not temporarily cut the edge, but instead gave birth to a strong sense of awe-inspiring war. Immediately, he sacrificed the Dragon Teeth, poured into the power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid, and cut off the "Fusion skill" ! "Crash!" It sounded like an ancient bell! The shocking sword qi dissipated, and the Dragon Teeth in Chu Nan''s hands actually broke into pieces, into powder! Dragon Teeth, accompanied by Chu Nan through countless battles of life and death, let him through a lot of crises, to protect him from the success of nirvana again and again. Under the Dragon Teeth, there is nothing to stop, even the sacred weapon, can not be the dragon''s tooth nai what! But now, in this shocking sword qi, the Dragon Teeth was actually chopped to pieces! Not only the Dragon Teeth, but even the reverse scale of a dragon on its chest had a crack. The reverse scale of a dragon was the hardest part of a dragon! Although there was no trace of Chu Nan''s tough flesh, Chu Nan was really shocked and stood there for a while. "What kind of sword skill is it to break the Dragon Teeth and crack the dragon''s reverse scales? Perhaps, this is no longer a''skill'' that can be described. What kind of thing can break the Dragon Teeth has indeed appeared. This week, it''s not simple!" Taking advantage of the opportunity of Chu Nan''s battle with the breathtaking sword qi, a large hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed Xuan Wuqi into the depths of a hundred thousand mountains. Chu Nan immediately returned to his senses, took a step, moved away in a flash, and shouted coldly, "No matter who you are, no matter what cards you have, today, you can''t stop me from killing Xuan Wuqi!" Chu Nan suddenly fell to the ground, a few thousand meters. Grabbing Xuan Wuqi''s big hand was also incredibly fast! "First there is a chair, then there is a big hand, and there is amazing sword qi. What is the purpose of this emperor''s strength?" Chu Nan was full of doubts. After nine breaths, Chu Nan shot out a deadly breath. As he was about to hit Xuan Wuqi, he wrapped his big hand around it, but the big hand suddenly flashed and disappeared. Chu Nan stopped in the light and said, "Big array, this is Dizun''s true secret in the mountains!" The power was compressed, the Five Elements Origin Liquid gathered, and then merged. The upgraded version of the "Zhi Fist" exploded. With such a huge force, even if the array is not broken, the mountains will shake and tremble. However, as a result of Chu Nan''s fall, it was bounced back. All the powers of the "Zhi Fist" were bounced back to Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not hesitate for a moment, and immediately triggered the defense of the hybrid without the Ring. His hands were rotated to rotate the power between them. "What array is this?" Chu Nan was just beginning to have doubts, and Dizun''s voice came from inside. "Chu Nan, no matter how hard you use and how powerful you attack, it''s useless. This ancient formation can bounce back and attack back on the attacker!" "Ancient array?" Chapter 971 Children Can Be Taught "That''s right. I''ll give you hundreds of years to grow to a level that''s beyond your reach. No matter how hard you work and tear your heart out, you can''t break this!" Dizun''s voice was excited and arrogant. Chu Nan pondered and did not act rashly, thinking about how the big hand had brought Xuan Wuqi into the formation, Dizun continued, "However, you won''t have another hundred years, and in a few months at most, I will give you a big surprise. I have prepared something for nearly a thousand years, and it will be successful. By then, no matter what death, what Lightning Bolt, and how powerful you are, There''s only food left!" Dizun was talking happily, but Chu Nan suddenly asked, "How old is the ancient array?" "I''ll let you be the one who understands." Dizun smiled strangely and said, "In the records of the great zhou dynasty, there is no specific explanation. This array may have existed tens of thousands of years ago, or hundreds of thousands of years ago, or millions of years ago. Do you think it is ancient?" "The ancient array from millions of years ago, isn''t it damaged at all? Can you still maintain your original power?" Dizun paused. Chu Nan''s words happened to be at the point of pain. He opened his mouth and said, "Even if the ancient array can only exert one thousandth of its power, it can still block you from the outside. It can''t attack at all." "Really?" "Nonsense, do you really think you can do anything and everything?" "At least I don''t think much of you." "Hahaha..." Dizun burst into laughter. "I''ll wait for you down there and see how you break this ancient formation!" "If I break this array, what about you?" "If you break this array, I..." Dizun was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say, but Chu Nan continued, "You just kneel down, kowtow three times, and then tell me, what exactly are you going to do? What''s the real purpose?" "Kneel? Kowtow?" Dizun narrowed his eyes and said, "What if you can''t break it?" "As you wish." "Then you will submit to me and work for me!" Chu Nan said happily, "Okay!" "Okay!" Dizun also said that he did not believe that Chu Nan could break this ancient array. Whether it was to break the array with force or with array, this ancient array was not the previous eight wilderness infinite array, and the ancient array had already started. Chu Nan smiled and gently stroked the ancient array with both hands. It was not an attack, but a great artifact. Dizun stared at Chu Nan''s movements and saw Chu Nan''s behavior, but was confused. "May I ask if your array can be activated and operated without energy?" "Even a fool knows that without energy, no matter how powerful the array is, it can only be a rootless tree or a source of water. It seems that you were struck dumb by your own strike just now." Dizun said sarcastically. "That''s all." In a word, the Five Elements Origin Liquid in Chu Nan''s body was running crazily. Wherever his hands touched, there was a flash of light, but the ancient energy came from the fundamental eye of the array that provided the energy. It arrived in an instant and was swallowed into his body by Chu Nan before the attack was completed. The Five Elements Origin Liquid immediately assimilated it and became a part of it. The speed of the devouring, faster and faster, the light in both hands flashed continuously, and a large amount of energy entered Chu Nan''s body. The power of the ancient array was unknown, but Chu Nan''s devouring, the ancient array was unable to reflect, can not reverse the devouring, so only the energy, continuously flowing to Chu Nan! Dizun finally sensed something was wrong and sensed that the energy of the ancient array was rapidly disappearing. After a panic, Dizun laughed out loud. "Chu Nan, I understand what you want to do. You want to devour the energy of the ancient array and destroy it!" "Children can be taught!" "Hahaha... Chu Nan, do you know what provides energy for the ancient array? Not one or two Origin Stone, but this one hundred thousand mountains. Do you think you can absorb all the energy that hundred thousand mountains hold? Even if you can, can your body bear it again? There is a limit to everything. If you exceed that limit, you will devour yourself to death." Chu Nan did not answer. If the original crystal of the Five Elements did not merge, the Five Elements did not merge, and did not produce the energy of the entire mountain, he really did not dare to say that he could, and did not dare to devour it crazily. But now, Chu Nan''s answer to the emperor was to speed it up and devour it even crazier! Dizun sat down and waited for a good show, waiting to see Chu Nan swallow himself up and explode. Before long, Dizun felt that the energy had disappeared more rapidly than the flood, and the speed was indescribable. In a blink of an eye, three days passed! Chu Nan''s body size didn''t change at all. The speed of his devouring had been increasing and never slowing down. Chu Nan was calm as before, but Dizun''s heart was in a panic." Another week passed, cracks began to appear everywhere in the 100,000 mountains, and the lush ancient towering trees began to wither. The earth and rocks that formed the 100,000 mountains were crushed and turned into ashes! Di zun frowned. "This is not going to work." As soon as his eyes turned, Dizun had an idea in his mind. He immediately called his men and said, "Put all the poisonous things into the eyes of the ancient array and let him smoke them. See what he can do with them!" A moment later, a strange expression appeared on Chu Nan''s face and he sneered, "Poison? Poison is also an energy!" Two more days passed like water, and Dizun''s face became even more ugly, because they put all the highly toxic things into the array of eyes and let Chu Nan swallow them clean. The image that the emperor had hoped for, however, did not happen, did not vomit blood, did not poison the ground, and Chu Nan was still as good as ever. Moreover, Dizun felt that the speed at which the energy dissipated increased by more than ten times. "What kind of monster is this Chu Nan? With so much poison, he is still alive!" Day after day, the situation in the hundred thousand mountains became more and more serious, and the ferocious beasts that existed in the hundred thousand mountains also roared and became restless. On the twenty-first day, they were addicted to the devouring body, and their expressions suddenly turned cold, and they immediately opened up into joy. But Chu Nan felt that his cultivation was about to break through again! At the same time, the storage ring containing the black egg suddenly vibrated. Chu Nan was surprised. "Is the black egg coming?" Chapter 972 Wu Zun Jing, Wait! "Didn''t you feel like you were coming out last time? You''re not playing with me, are you?" Chu Nan said, but the black egg flew between Chu Nan''s hands, spinning, the black egg turned, the energy from the ancient array surged dozens of times. In the hundred thousand mountains, the sound of "Avalanche" sounded everywhere! Chu Nan smiled and ignored the black egg. He swallowed his energy and prepared himself for the breakthrough. Although Chu Nan felt that there was a sign of a breakthrough, Chu Nan did not break through immediately. Instead, he suppressed the breakthrough. He wanted to build up his thin hair! This suppression lasted nine whole days! Nine days later, Chu Nan felt that the suppression had reached its limit, and if it was suppressed any longer, it would be bad. Chu Nan immediately stopped pressing, and as soon as he let go, the senior Martial Monarch breath that emanated from Chu Nan instantly turned into the great circle Martial Monarch''s breath, without any hindrance! After the promotion to the great Martial Monarch, Chu Nan did not stop, but rushed to the realm of Martial Honor. There was a good opportunity in front of him. He could absorb the energy of the whole hundred thousand mountains with the help of the ancient array. This opportunity could not be missed. If he missed it, it would be difficult to find it again. Chu Nan wanted to attack Martial Honor''s land, swallowing more, faster, and fiercer energy. He and the black egg seemed to be competing to devour it. The hundred thousand mountains outside, some of the peaks, had collapsed, birds and beasts were screaming everywhere, and the grass and trees were withered and yellow. Qing Feng was still walking in the mountains, looking for Chu Nan''s trace! In the process of swallowing, it was hard to feel the passage of time, but in the ancient array, for the emperor, it was a painful torment, every minute and every second, Dizun''s confidence, in this torment, was slowly melted away. "If he really made the ancient array without energy, then the consequences..." Dizun did not dare to think about it anymore. The words "Kneel, kowtow" were so harsh that Dizun''s eyebrows were filled with gloom. He turned to ask the person beside him, "More than a month. How much time does it take to fully evolve?" "It should be soon." "I don''t want to hear the word" should be." What I want to hear is" must be, success!" "Yes, Dizun!" "Also, tell Elder Yi that I will wait for his answer!" Dizun said coldly, hating in his heart, "If you hadn''t been of great use to me, I wouldn''t have allowed you to be so arrogant! Don''t challenge my limits. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I hope I can get rid of Chu Nan before I reach my limits. Otherwise..." "Yes, Dizun!" Dizun waved his hand and watched Chu Nan''s cultivation change. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What a good Chu Nan. He dares to borrow my ancient formation to break through cultivation. You are already strong enough. If you make great progress in cultivation, the greater the threat to me!" As he spoke, a sword suddenly flashed out of Dizun''s hand, and the air in the sword was extremely dangerous. "Three swords have been cut out, one has been cut out, and the other two have been cut out at the most critical moment. Even if you can''t kill him, you can cut him into serious injuries!" Dizun decided to do everything he could. Having made up his mind, Dizun looked down at Xuan Wuqi, who was lying on the ground, and finally felt a little better. "In this game, only I am the winner, the last winner, and the rest are all chess pieces!" Dizun said, "Xuan Wuqi, don''t pretend to be dizzy. I believe you''re awake. I saved you. How can you thank me?" Xuan Wuqi''s face was pale and his eyes were filled with hatred. He promised to set up a ambush at the top of the mountain because he had absolute confidence. He was the last winner, but he didn''t expect to crawl under the feet of others. He gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want?" "You should be very clear about what I want, and tell me what you learned about advancing to Martial Saint." Dizun was glad that he had blown Xuan Wuqi out of Martial Saint''s realm. Otherwise, the real Martial Saint would not have been so easy to deal with. Upon hearing this, Xuan Wuqi''s hatred for the emperor grew immensely, but he gritted his teeth and said, "Kill Chu Nan, protect me for a hundred years, and I will hand over Martial Saint''s experience." "As you wish." Dizun said with a strange smile and ordered, "Someone, take Xuan Wuqi down." "No need. I want to watch Chu Nan die!" Dizun thought for a moment, nodded, and then locked Chu Nan firmly. The sword in his hand could be released at any time. This lock was another seven days and seven nights. In these seven days and seven nights, the collapse of the hundred thousand mountains became more and more intense, and even the place protected by the ancient array began to vibrate; Chu Nan had almost worn down the Martial Honor barrier, leaving only one final blow! All the energy in his body and the energy absorbed through the ancient array were gathered together, and then, they were blasted away. At this moment, Dizun suddenly cut his sword out, and at that moment, two breathtaking sword qi cut through the ancient array towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were wide open and cold. At this moment, he was trying his best to attack the martial arts realm and could not spare any energy to deal with the two swords, unless Chu Nan did not attack the martial arts realm. Just as Chu Nan was about to give up, the black egg floated up and crashed into two terrifying swords! "Xiaohei, be careful. These two swords are very powerful!" Chu Nan blurted out, felt the intention of the black egg, and immediately released the last blow. The black egg hit the first shocking sword qi, which disappeared, and there was a crack on the black egg. Then, the second shocking sword qi attacked, and the black egg did not touch hard, but led to the shocking sword qi, circling around. Dizun was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect a cheng bitjin to come out halfway. "What is that thing? He was able to resist a single sword breath and even draw it." Chu Nan, on the other hand, had broken through that barrier, and it was Martial Honor who gave off that aura! Chu Nan, who had become the first Martial Honor, did not feel that strange state, nor did he feel that the Five Elements Origin Liquid seemed to be different from before; he just took out the last two Dragon Teeth at the fastest speed, poured into the fierce energy, and shouted, "Xiaohei, draw the sword qi over." The black egg flew towards Chu Nan, and when it flew in front of him, it suddenly disappeared. The sword qi cut at Chu Nan, and Chu Nan cut with the "Fusion skill." In an instant, the two "Fusion skills" collided with the sword qi. In an instant, the Dragon Teeth crumbled, and the sword energy was cut into Chu Nan''s chest. The cracked dragon''s reverse scale was completely broken, and it would never exist again! Chu Nan''s body had no effect at all. Dizun was startled. Two swords were precious, but they did not work. In despondency, two words came from his ears: "Wait!" Dizun''s body was full of excitement. Looking up, Chu Nan''s hands touched the place, and a brilliant Guanghua erupted. When the emperor was on the ground, a crack appeared! Chapter 973 What Did He Swallow? Standing right in front of Dizun, it was shocking! Dizun lost his mind and the ground cracked, which means that it is very possible that Chu Nan can break the ancient array. Thinking of this, Dizun suddenly roared, "Provide all the energy in the base to the ancient array. Let them hurry up and make sure that they evolve successfully before the ancient array is broken!" In the ancient array, everyone was busy! Dizun wondered in his heart, "Forget about that strange thing, but how could Chu Nan digest so much energy? Logically speaking, so much energy has already exceeded his limit. Even if he was Martial Honor, he could not bear it, and he went beyond that degree. But he just endured it, and it is still in front of me, breaking through!" Indeed, Chu Nan''s energy intake exceeded the limit! However, the performance after the energy exceeded the limit was not the explosion, but Five Elements Origin Liquid''s grade was raised again, its sticky degree became thicker, clearly thicker, although the Five Elements Origin Liquid became thicker, but the speed of movement in the body did not slow down at all, because the countless whirlpools that made up of the Five Elements Origin Liquid, the speed also increased again! Chu Nan, who had been promoted to Martial Honor, was able to devour more than 30 times faster because of the Five Elements Origin Liquid''s upgrade. Even the black egg was able to devour energy at a higher rate. The hundred thousand mountains were like a reservoir, where only one side of the levee had been breached before, and now all four sides have been breached. The energy stored in it surged out, all towards Chu Nan and the black egg! Because of this, the 100,000 mountains began to collapse in large areas, the entire mountain disappeared, and large cracks appeared one after another. This situation spread to the front, under the emperor''s orders, to destroy the Chu family Ancestor and their fake Martial Monarch martial emperors, originally had a slight advantage, but the ferocious beasts from the 100,000 mountains could not help but merge with the 1,000 ferocious beasts, and, Because the thousand ferocious beasts attacked the people of the great zhou dynasty, the following ferocious beasts also attacked the people of the great zhou dynasty! No one has an accurate number of the number of ferocious beasts in the 100,000 mountains. But in a short time, the ferocious beasts that protected Ancestor, the Chu family, expanded to 10,000. Such a huge herd of ferocious beasts, there are no shortage of tenth, eleventh, or even twelfth grade ferocious beasts. This kind of terrifying power was no longer something that those fake martial emperors and fake Martial Monarch could stop. Chu family Ancestor and the others didn''t have to do anything and rushed out under the protection of the ferocious beasts. Lin Xueran looked at the mountains and was worried. Chu Tianfeng knew what he meant and said, "Xueran, my son will be fine. He will find us alive." "Really?" "I never doubted that!" Chu Tianfeng held Lin Xueran''s hand tightly, and Lin Xueran felt a little at ease. Chu family Ancestor, Martial Emperor Han, Situ Yixiao, and the black-hearted king of hell all looked at 100,000 mountains with complicated eyes. Even though there were countless dangers hidden in the mountains, Qing Feng did not leave, waiting and searching! In the ancient array, there were thousands of cracks, which were like cutting into Dizun''s heart. Xuan Wuqi''s eyes were filled with shock, but more hatred. The emperor said, "The ancient array, I''m afraid it won''t last long." Then he turned around and walked inside! Chu Nan swallowed the energy, looked at the black egg, and a question arose in his heart. "The first sword breath just now, did Xiaohei break it up or swallow it up? If it''s swallowed up, this Xiaohei is stronger than me..." There was a crack on the black egg, and Chunan Ben was still hoping that Xiaohei would follow suit and come out of the crack. But three days later, Chu Nan was disappointed because the crack disappeared under the nourishment of energy. Devouring the unknown years. On this day, the ancient array trembled, and Chu Nan was also trembling all over. What he was trembling about was not that the ancient array was about to break, but that he felt something engulfed behind it. It seemed that there was something wrong, not like energy, but rather a feeling of life. It was a strange feeling, but as the devouring continued, Chu Nan realized that his physical body was gradually becoming stronger, and the strength of training to the ninth level of the Cangshan was gradually increasing! "What... Is this?" Chu Nan closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. This feeling lasted for seven to forty nine days! Forty-nine days later, Chu Nan opened his eyes. In an instant, the sound of "Crackling and cracking" came from the ancient array. The ancient array was broken, the buildings in the ancient array were broken, and the figures of Dizun and Xuan Wuqi appeared in Chu Nan''s sight. Dizun and the others were standing around a pool. The pool was boiling, as if something was growing, and this pool was the only one that was undamaged! Dizun was screaming, "Hurry, hurry, hurry..." "Dizun, it''s about to evolve." Several unkempt people shouted with great excitement. Chu Nan was about to feel the changes in his body, but he saw the black egg falling like a meteor into the pool. Chu Nan immediately ignored his own situation and followed the black egg. The black egg fell into the pool. At this moment, a huge and dangerous breath came out of the pool, which surprised Chu Nan. Several people shouted beside him, "Yes, yes, the ancient sacred beast recorded in the book has finally evolved." "Hahaha..." Dizun laughed wildly, stared at Chu Nan and said, "Chu Nan, it''s too late. You broke the ancient array, so what can you do? It''s useless. It''s useless. You will die today!" At the end of his voice, a monster jumped up from the pool, and the shadow shrouded everyone. The cultivator, who was low, fell directly on the ground. The mysterious wuqi was trembling all over. If Dizun hadn''t given him a magic weapon to protect him, Xuan Wuqi would have died immediately. Chu Nan stared at it and saw the dragon head at first. It had a single horn on its head and then a pair of legs. It looked like a lion. Its hair was tricolored. It had four wings. "Tian Duku, kill him and swallow him up for me." Dizun, on the other hand, gave the order to the monster, the ancient sacred beast called tian duo, and stared at Chu Nan. His big red eyes were full of fierce light, like a hungry wolf, and he saw the fat sheep! Just as Tian Duku was about to jump down, the pool below changed again. Everything in the pool disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving only one black egg. Chu Nan suddenly felt a strong feeling that the black egg was about to be born. It''s really about to be born! Chu Nan clenched his fist and tried his best to protect the arrival of the black egg! At this time, the black egg suddenly burst into light. This color of light was similar to the five colors of Five Elements Origin Liquid, but the Five Elements Origin Liquid was five colors, and the light released by the black egg was nine colors! Red orange, yellow green, blue, purple, black and white! Seeing the light that looked like nine to one, the scene immediately rang with countless screams, but they were blind. The cultivation of blind people was not low, the lowest was senior Martial Monarch, senior Martial Monarch who had been trained by himself! And the highest one was senior Martial Honor! It was Xuan Wuqi, who was protected by the magic weapon, whose eyes were blinded by blood! There were only three people left, Dizun and the others. They had powerful magic weapons and were not blind, but even so, they did not dare to open their eyes to see the light! The only person who could look directly at the nine colors was Chu Nan alone. Chu Nan heard a crash in his ear! Black egg, broken shell! Chapter 974 Ten Claw Daddy The voice was so clear and powerful that it rang in Chu Nan''s heart, shaking out waves of joy. Chu Nan''s eyes were fixed on the perfectly fused nine colors of light, and a feeling of kinship arose in his heart, so strong, so strong! The crisp sound continued to ring, and the nine colors became more and more intense and glaring. Everyone except Chu Nan dared not open their eyes to look at it. Xuan Wuqi''s screams continued to ring. Even Tian Duku, who was about to swallow Chu Nan, stopped all his movements and stared at the nine colors. His eyes shone with a strong fierce light, which was much more intense than when he was about to eat Chu Nan. Black eggs were fatter, fresher, and more delicious than Chu Nan''s! The difference is that there is still a trace of fear in this fierce light! The entire 100,000 mountains crumbled and the scorching sun above the sky shot down and enveloped them all over the place, but the scorching sun that shone all over the earth did not reach the range of the nine colors! Chu Nan could see clearly that the ten thousand beams of light poured down in an instant. When he was about to touch the nine colors of light, he suddenly collapsed for ten thousand miles and dodged far away! "Dodge!" "It''s scared!" These two thoughts immediately flashed in Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan was extremely surprised. "What kind of existence is this black egg that can make the light of the sun escape?" After the surprise, Chu Nan looked at the pool again, wondering, "Tian Duku was born in the pool, and after the black egg swallowed the things in the pool, he finally took a step down. Moreover, the speed of the black egg rushing into the pool before, was very urgent!" Chu Nan''s questions, there is no answer, perhaps only waiting for the birth of the black egg, can be solved! The black egg broke its shell, and the process lasted half an hour! At this moment, the nine colors of the light, brilliant to the extreme, all the light in this world, including the light of the sacred weapon, the light of the scorching sun, were all eclipsed; Chu Nan saw a particularly similar shape to the dragon appear in the nine colors of the light! The dragon''s body was also nine colors! It exudes an incomparable sacred aura! I can''t feel how long it is, maybe ten feet, maybe a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand feet! Its power was billions of times stronger than the black fire and blood python that Chu Nan had personally experienced. For example, the difference between the light of the firefly and the light of the sun, Tian Duku also felt the power. His huge body trembled! These were nothing. They could attack before the black egg was born. They could also receive the shocking sword qi, and they could find the existence of those natural and earth treasures. They also swallowed countless resources. In Chu Nan''s opinion, it was really normal for the black egg to have these! To Chu Nan''s surprise, the claws under Xiaohei''s belly were not two, not four, not the legendary five-claw sacred dragon, not even nine, but ten! What kind of dragon is a ten-clawed dragon? This was beyond Chu Nan''s consciousness, even his imagination. However, Chu Nan knew that the ten-clawed dragon was an earth-shattering existence. "Xiaohei''s origin may not be so simple. How could she conceive such a Xiaohei, then Xiaohei''s parents, exist?" In addition, Xiaohei''s body also emitted a very familiar, very deep breath, that rebellious, feel this rebellious, the thoughts in Chu Nan''s mind, can''t help but think of the original in Dongyue City, he used dragon''s teeth, dragon veins, dragon''s reverse scales, Five Elements Five Elements Five Elements, and his own blood to create that, the rebellious, and Chu Nan felt the rebellious, It was no different. For a moment, Chu Nan was in a trance and the Five-elemental Blood Dragon was reborn! Xiaohei shook his body and smiled at Chu Nan, a very vivid and human smile. The corner of Chu Nan''s lips involuntarily rose, and a word flashed in his heart: "Xiaohei is Xiaohei, not anything else." After a smile, Xiaohei lowered his head and ate the eggshell! As the egg shell was slowly swallowed by Xiaohei, six of its ten claws disappeared, leaving only four! Seeing this, a sentence came to Chu Nan''s mind, "Playing pig and eating tiger? Is it the same as me practicing Unending Changing Techniques''s hidden cultivation?" Chu Nan thought of the Unending Changing Techniques, thought that he had been promoted to Martial Honor, and according to" the Unending Changing Techniques," he was able to step up and emit two levels of aura, and his heart" thumped" a little." In that case, could I emit the aura of Martial Saint, or even Martial God?" Chu Nan did not believe this question! However, Chu Nan could not help but perform "The Unending Changing Techniques." As a matter of fact, he could at most exude the cultivation of the complete Martial Honor realm. As for Martial Saint''s aura, it was completely impossible to exude, just like the water in the river was closed, and could not jump. Chu Nan was not depressed, leaving the Unending Changing Techniques behind and continuing to stare at Xiaohei. Xiaohei''s body could also be seen intuitively. It was not too big, only about three feet, a complete little dragon! At this moment, the nine colors of light, all fused into Xiaohei''s body! The nine colors disappeared and Xiaohei completely broke out of the shell! Xiaohei walked up to Chu Nan and handed Chu Nan a piece of shard with the dragon claw at the front. Chu Nan saw that it was the eggshell of the black egg, so Chu Nan said in his mind, "Daddy, this piece of shard can be used as a defense. It can''t be broken by the terrifying sword aura before; it can also be refined into a heavy sword, and the power of the heavy sword will be doubled by then." Chu Nan was stupefied. The impact was too great. It was not because of the strength of the "Fragment," but because of the word "Father!" The strangest thing was that the word "Daddy" echoed in her mind. Chu Nan really felt like a father. Chu Nan repeated, "Daddy, Xiaohei, I''m your daddy?" "Yes, it was daddy''s blood that made me born. If daddy hadn''t made me drink so much blood, I would never have been born." Xiaohei took it for granted, but the voice... Chu Nan did not pay attention, obviously he had not recovered from his "Father." However, after hearing what Xiaohei said, Chu Nan was somewhat enlightened and slowly accepted it. Suddenly, Chu Nan asked, "By the way, Xiaohei, are you a man or a woman? Uh, or are you male or female?" "Daddy, this is..." As Xiaohei was speaking, there came another cry from Dizun, "The four-claw holy dragon. Oh my god, that egg was actually the four-claw holy dragon. No wonder it can block my heavenly sword qi!" Immediately, Dizun burst into laughter again. "There''s no place to find iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get here. The four-claw sacred dragon. If I swallow the blood of the four-claw sacred dragon and the Dragon Pill, then I am the true son of heaven. My cultivation will explode and advance to Martial Saint. It will be no longer an extravagant hope..." Laughing wildly, Dizun suddenly shouted coldly, "Tian Duku, quickly, swallow Chu Nan for me, and then help me take down the four-claw sacred dragon, quickly!" Chapter 975 A Dragons Voice, A Dragons Claw! Suddenly, the dragon''s chant was like a sharp sword, piercing through Dizun''s rather extraordinary defensive magic weapon and directly piercing into Dizun''s heart. The emperor''s ugly face turned pale instantly, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, his body retreated a few steps back, and with a "Bang" sound, he fell to the ground! Although the dragon chant was only directed at Dizun, the three people next to Dizun were also affected, and blood oozed from the corners of their mouths! It was just a dragon''s chant, and the power was as great as this. Xiaohei''s strength seemed to be stronger than he thought. However, Chu Nan''s eyebrows jumped unnaturally because he remembered Xiaohei''s voice, tone, and way of speaking. It didn''t seem to belong to a "Man." Dizun, on the other hand, panicked and lost his mind. Then his face was full of anger. Before he could get up from the ground, Dizun roared, "Little four-clawed sacred dragon, you still dare to be arrogant in front of me. Tian Duku, I order you to subdue this four-clawed sacred dragon!" The emperor roared, but Tian Duku did not move. Tian Duku''s big ears could hear the dragon''s chant clearly. The fear in his eyes was stronger than before. Seeing that the sky was not following orders, Dizun looked back at the man and shouted, "Lei Dong, tell me, what the hell is going on? Why didn''t Tian Duku listen to my orders? Did you do something?" "Your majesty Dizun, Lei Dong would never dare. According to the records, after blending into the blood of his majesty Dizun, Tian Duku and his majesty Dizun had a connection in mind, and only listened to his majesty Dizun''s orders." Lei Dong quickly explained. "Why didn''t you listen to my orders that day? Why didn''t you catch the four-claw sacred dragon? Why not swallow Chu Nan?" "Maybe something went wrong, maybe..." Before Lei Dong could finish his sentence, Xiaohei sent a message to Chu Nan, "Daddy, I''ll go get that big bug, drink its blood, and roast its meat." Chu Nan''s eyes reappeared in surprise. Tian Duku was not weak. Chu Nan believed that even if he could kill Tian Duku, he would have to pay a great price. Xiaohei, however, called Tian Duku a big bug. Xiaohei took a long step towards the sky! As soon as he took his first step in the air, Tian Duku raised his head and let out a sharp roar, ready to break through the air. Accompanied by the roar, Tian Duku''s whole body exuded a fierce sense of war, and his eyes were filled with lust, as if he were going to devour Xiaohei. "Roar -" Before Tian Duku could stop screaming, Xiaohei began to chant to the dragon. Immediately, Tian Duku''s scream was cut off and stopped abruptly. Tian Duku''s body took a step back! Dizun Lei Dong and the others saw this scene, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. Lei Dong continued, "Maybe Tian Duku felt that the four-clawed sacred dragon was dangerous. It could not fight, so it did not act rashly." Hearing this, Dizun immediately roared, "Impossible, impossible. Tian Duku is an ancient sacred beast. It took me nearly a thousand years to make it. How can I not even be able to defeat a newborn four-claw sacred dragon? Lei Dong, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? You are lying to me!" Lei Dong looked pale and did not know how to answer. In the sky, Xiaohei took three steps and breathed. Tian Duku''s body trembled even more and there was a kneeling**, but Dizun roared below, "Tian Duku, go up to me, kill it, kill them, go up to me..." Under Dizun''s orders, Tian Duku struggled with his breath. When Chu Nan saw this, he was sure that Tian Duku was no match for Xiaohei. In the animal world, the level was very strict. Take Xiaozi and the little monkey. When Xiaozi saw the little monkey, the first action was to tremble. Tian Duku was in Xiaozi''s position. Xiaohei was angry because Tian Duku still dared to resist it. The dragon''s body flashed, its front foot was like a human hand, and it was clapped at a high speed. Tian Duku wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. When Tian Duku was forced to fight, Xiaohei''s front foot was already on the head of Tian Duku. "Hiss -" Lei Dong and the others gasped! Dizun, however, was shocked as if he had seen the sea change into a mulberry field. He could not believe the fact in front of him. He could not accept the thousands of years of patience and hard work, and was slapped down by Xiaohei. He also wanted to rely on Tian Duku to conquer the other side of the sea, and also wanted to rely on Tian Duku to build millions of world achievements! But this lofty ideal, is it so broken? The emperor roared, "Tian Duku, get up. It''s only four paws. It''s just born. It can''t fight you. Get up, get up!" In the roar of Dizun''s voice, Tian Duku really stood up, his back flashed with four wings, countless green light, straight at Xiaohei, Tian Duku also took advantage of this to hit his body! Dizun clenched his fists tightly, hoping that Xiaohei would be cut to pieces by the blue light, hoping that Tian Duku would directly kill Xiaohei. However, the image that appeared in Dizun''s eyes was a dragon''s mouth. The blue light swallowed up the dragon''s stomach. Xiaohei gritted his teeth as if saying "A little more." Tian Duku roared, only a few dozen feet away from Xiaohei. Xiaohei swung his dragon tail and lashed directly at Tian Duku''s powerful beast. Tian Duku''s back immediately burst into a huge blood fog. Even the four wings were damaged by the whip. Xiaohei had the upper hand, Tian Duku had no power to fight back, and Xiaohei''s dragon feet continued to step... Dizun was no longer crazy and calmer than ever. He looked at Xuan Wuqi lying on the ground like a dead dog and shouted, "Lei Dong, go tell Elder Yi that as long as he agrees to my terms, I will immediately give him the knowledge to promote Martial Saint and help him achieve Martial Saint in ten years!" Lei Dong answered "Yes," turned and ran away. Chu Nan didn''t stop him. He focused on the tough Xiaohei! At the same time, Qing Feng found this place and was running down. Ancestor and the Chu family, who had rushed out of the encirclement, had not left yet. They were surrounded by thousands of beasts. The mountains were destroyed, and these beasts had nowhere to go. Under the power of the little monkey, the king beast, they were left behind! Xiaolan, however, let out a sharp and sharp "Hissing" sound. Then, Xiaolan''s figure flashed and rushed towards the mountains. The rest of the coral was controlled by Situ Yixiao. Situ Yixiao''s fist squeezed out blood. Just then, Ancestor, the Chu family, stared at the disfigured 100,000 mountains and said, "The 100,000 mountains are not destroyed, they are dead, they are really dead! Death from destruction!" Chapter 976 Six Stars, Auntie Tian Duku wanted to fight back, but Xiaohei''s body, which was less than one-tenth of his size, was like the towering Cang Mountain, so overwhelming that he could not move at all. All Tian Duku''s attacks, whether it was howling, power attacks, Five Elements attacks and so on, were completely useless to Xiaohei! "Ow - ow -" Tian Duku screamed like a hungry wolf roaring into the sky, but Tian Duku''s sharp teeth were pulled clean by Xiaohei. Then, two dragon claws in front of Xiaohei grabbed Tian Duku''s wings and jumped into the air. One of the animal wings was broken when the dragon claws on the right exerted force. Then, three more rips, and Tian Duku''s four-winged wings were stripped bare and dripping with blood. A complete massacre! Chu Nan saw that Xiaohei had killed so easily, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "Is this the so-called ancient sacred beast? The current level of warcraft, the lower level has twelve levels, and the upper level is a king beast. If we divide it according to the level of the martial arts,'' king'' to''saint'', and there are still two levels between'' emperor'' and'' emperor'', then according to this level, the ancient sacred beast should also be very powerful existence; but this Tian Duku in front of us, is not worthy of reality at all, of course, Xiaohei is too powerful." Just as Chu Nan was in doubt, Tian Duku suddenly roared again and spat out a large amount of blood. The rush of blood was stronger than the storm. The blood did not fall in the air, but condensed into a star! Compared to the size of the stars on the surface seen by the naked eye in the sky, it was more than a thousand times bigger. What a big blood star, it flashed in the sky! Chu Nan''s eyes shone with a chill. From this blood star, Chu Nan felt the terrifying power, which contained a great deal of energy, even as much as the energy Chu Nan had absorbed from the hundred thousand mountains. Chu Nan clenched his fists, and the fierce "Zhi Fist" could be launched at any time, and the death tornado could be killed at any time. Chu Nan had prepared all the big moves. As long as Xiaohei showed any signs of danger, Chu Nan would rush forward. And just then, Chu Nan saw Xiaohei''s dragon mouth, slightly opened, and smiled! Immediately, Xiaohei''s dragon claws reached out and grabbed the blood star, as if he was talking about something. Dizun and the others couldn''t understand it, but the sky understood it because Tian Duku''s eyes were filled with fear, and the blood on his body was shooting out uncontrollably. His huge body became smaller and smaller as the blood flowed out. Chu Nan also understood. Xiaohei said, "This star is not big enough. Make it bigger for my aunt. Make it bigger!" Because of Xiaohei''s words, Tian Duku''s blood flowed more and the stars grew bigger! Chu Nan, who heard this, could not help but roll her eyes. The word "Aunt" that Xiaohei said not only explained Xiaohei''s gender, but also the tone, which was very similar to Zi Menger when he said "Aunt." "I have a daughter!" Chu Nan''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and a kind of happiness came into being. "It seems a little rough, a little violent!" The blood stars in the sky are getting bigger and stronger! Chu Nan was happy, but Dizun was in extreme pain. At the moment the blood star appeared, there was hope in Dizun''s heart. However, at the moment Xiaohei caught the blood star, Dizun''s hope was shattered again. Dizun was puzzled." Just then, Lei Dong came to Dizun and said, "Your majesty Dizun, Elder Yi agreed!" Hearing this, Dizun''s pale face appeared again. Lei Dong continued, "But Elder Yi said that even if his majesty Dizun''s plan is really successful, it cannot kill Chu Nan!" "Hmm?" Dizun''s face was extremely unkind. Lei Dong saw the situation and quickly said, "But Elder Yi also said that if we really want to solve Chu Nan, we still need something from his majesty Dizun. If his majesty is willing to take out that thing, he can make Chu Nan disappear forever in front of his majesty Dizun." "What is it?" "Elder Yi said, it''s a fragment!" "Fragments? What fragment?" Dizun was also confused. After thinking for a long time, Dizun''s face suddenly appeared surprised. He immediately had a broken piece in his hand and said quickly, "Elder Yi must be talking about this piece." As soon as the emperor took out this piece of fragment, there was a different breath. Chu Nan turned around and stared at the fragment in Dizun''s hand. Dizun''s expression was stern. He quickly put the fragment into the storage ring for fear that Chu Nan would snatch it away. This was his last hope! Chu Nan''s eyebrows flashed with doubt. "That thing just now, it seems unusual. Dizun and the others, what other powerful means?" The surprise on Dizun''s face turned uncertain again, and the voice said, "This piece of debris, although its origin is not simple, but it is just a piece of debris, can really deal with Chu Nan? There is also a four-clawed sacred dragon that can crush ancient beasts to death." "Elder Yi didn''t say anything about it, but I think Elder Yi''s expression is very confident." Lei Dong replied respectfully. Dizun thought about it and replied, "Tell Elder Yi that as long as he can get rid of Chu Nan, I can give him whatever he needs, not only Martial Saint''s knowledge, but also all the secrets of the big week, and share them with him!" Lei Dong pulled his foot out again! In the void, Tian Duku was less than seven feet in size, and the huge blood star had been squeezed smaller and smaller by Xiaohei''s two dragon claws like a game, and the shape of the star had become round! "Tian Duku, blow it up for me!" Dizun drank again. He wanted Tian Duku to blow himself up before Elder Yi could make a move. He wanted to give Chu Nan and the rest of them a heavy blow so that Elder Yi could move on! However, Tian Duku had no tendency to explode! Xiaohei was saying, "If you fall into my aunt''s hands, you can explode if you want to." Chu Nan heard it and was speechless again, unable to laugh or cry! Whether it was Chu Nan, Xiaohei or Dizun, they did not know; when Xiaohei broke out of the shell, in a palace far and far away, a blond old man who had entered into cultivation opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes showing shock. "What has come to Tianwu Continent?" Immediately, the golden-haired old man took out three turtle shells and scattered them on the ground. The golden-haired old man originally wanted to calculate something, but the moment the turtle shell landed, it exploded and turned directly into powder. "The shell of the black tortoise is broken. What is this existence?" The golden-haired old man jumped to his feet and his ten fingers kept rolling until blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth." This existence has come to the far and backward far west, far west, far west?" He said." The golden-haired old man read "The far west" several times, and his ten fingers danced again. After a long time, he murmured, "According to previous speculations, there should be a python in that far west land that survived the natural disaster, turned into a dragon and ascended into the sky, and within five years, it will be here. But it has been six years, not only is there no information, but also no longer exists, the breath is gone!" "What exactly happened in the far west? It looks like we''re going to do a good search!" Chapter 977 A Tragic Ending "Crash!" "Crash!" Tian Duku exploded, but not at the behest of the emperor! But it was blown up by Xiaohei! The violence of Xiaohei''s movements caused Chu Nan, who was the "Father," to twitch his facial muscles abnormally. "Xiaohei is better than me, but it''s better than me. Is this the legendary blue is better than blue?" Seeing Tian Duku''s tragedy, Chu Nan could not help but feel sad for tianduo. There was no doubt that Tian Duku, an ancient sacred beast, was a very powerful existence, even if it was not a real ancient sacred beast, especially the last blood star. Unfortunately, Tian Duku bumped into Xiaohei, who had nine colors and ten claws, and was crushed to death by Xiaohei. Even if there were thousands of methods, they could not use them; even if there were thousands of changes, they were all killed! In the end, he could only end up with a body full of blood and ashes! Dizun and the others watched as Xiaohei blew up the sky to death. Even if Dizun had gotten Elder Yi''s consent and had found a way to solve Chu Nan, his whole body could not help but tremble. Just as he was trembling violently, Xiaohei in the sky, with a fierce tap, stared at Dizun and grinned. Immediately, Dizun and the others fell to the ground in fear and rolled back several times. "It''s so boring. I''m scared." Hearing Xiaohei''s voice in his mind, Chu Nan could not help but mutter, "Not to mention Dizun, but your father, I was almost scared." "Daddy, what are you muttering in your heart?" "No." Chu Nan immediately denied it. "No, dad, don''t forget that we are related by blood." "Ugh!" Xiaohei smiled again and flew to Chu Nan. He handed Chu Nan the blood planet that had been condensed from the blood of the heavenly unicorn and said, "Daddy, this is a killing weapon. It''s definitely more powerful than dozens of sacred weapons that explode themselves." Of course, the conversation between Chu Nan and Xiaohei was completely unknown to others. After dealing with Tian Duku, one by one, he turned to look at Dizun and walked away step by step. Chu Nan did not say a word, but the invisible pressure had made Dizun and the others extremely scared. As for Xuan Wuqi, he was lying on the ground, not breathing at all. He looked like he was "Dead" ! The distance between Chu Nan and Dizun was getting closer and closer. Dizun roared in his heart, "Why hasn''t Elder Yi started yet? Is Elder Yi regretting it?" The more Dizun thought about it, the more likely it was because the relationship between Elder Yi''s daughter and Chu Nan was definitely not ordinary. Just then, Qing Feng rushed to the bottom. The first thing she saw was not the majestic Xiaohei, but Xuan Wuqi, who was lying on the ground and seemed to have died. Without any hesitation, she went straight to Xuan Wuqi! Dizun''s face changed. He didn''t care whether Xuan Wuqi was alive or dead, but Xuan Wuqi still had Martial Saint''s idea. Martial Saint''s idea had to be kept in his hands. Not to mention its future use, for now, Elder Yi needed his idea, which was enough. And this ugly old lady, with a murderous look on her face, would not have gone to save Xuan Wuqi. Dizun ordered the two men behind her, "Stop this woman! Protect Xuan Wuqi!" "Those who move half a step die!" Chu Nan sen''s cold voice came out, and the two men immediately stiffened. Dizun''s lips moved and moved. His face pulled down and he said, "Chu Nan, Xuan Wuqi almost became Martial Saint. He has Martial Saint''s idea. Don''t you want to get it?" Chu Nan smiled, not saying anything, but taking another step! At this time, Qing Feng came to Xuan Wuqi''s side. Xuan Wuqi had lost all his cultivation and became a mortal. Although the magic weapon on his body was not bad, it needed to be exerted by external force. But at this moment, Dizun and the others were shocked by Chu Nan and did not dare to move. The external force had been lost. In this way, the defensive spell was in vain. Qing Feng kicked the defensive spell away. First, he stabbed Xuan Wuqi in the back of his waist. Xuan Wuqi couldn''t pretend anymore and screamed, "Qing Feng, give me a break. Have you forgotten the days we were together? It''s so happy, so infatuated. In the stream, by the bridge, in the clouds, in the fire, and in many places, there are our footprints. Qing Feng, have you forgotten all of this?" Xuan Wuqi played the sad card. Qing Feng burst into laughter and said, "Of course, the old man hasn''t forgotten. How can he forget? Every scene, to me, is so unforgettable, deep in my bones..." "Qing Feng..." Xuan Wuqi''s heart was filled with hope, and he was about to show a thousand tenderness when Qing Feng interrupted him. "Xuan Wuqi, take a good look. Where did I stab that knife just now?" Upon hearing this, Xuan Wuqi reached out and touched it. The tenderness on his face melted away and immediately turned into terror. The position where he stabbed the phoenix was exactly the same as when he stabbed the phoenix. He tore and shouted, "Qing Feng, forgive me this time. I promise, I will never let you down again. I will stay with you forever. I will grow old with you and accompany you to the end of time..." Xuan Wuqi''s gentle attack was fierce! Qing Feng sneered. "Forgive you? Will he forgive you? I stabbed him for myself, and then I will avenge him. Didn''t you want his powerful Martial Sutra skills? I''ll tell you again!" With that said, Qing Feng''s fist fell, but it was the "Bow Force Fist." Qing Feng controlled his power, not only would he not kill Xuan Wuqi with one punch, but he also wanted Xuan Wuqi to have endless pain. Xuan Wuqi begged for mercy. Qing Feng, on the other hand, played the "Optimus Palm" ! Then came the "Heaven Nine Steps," the "Heaven and earth slay," the "Ten thousand swords return to one," the "Eagle strike nine days..." It''s all Devil Dao''s martial arts! Xuan Wuqi begged, "Qing Feng, I know you hate me very much. You want to see my miserable end. If you want me to be more miserable, don''t kill me. You let me live like a dog. I don''t live like a human, I don''t live like a ghost, I live like a pig or a dog. That way you can solve your hatred, you can be happy, and you can avenge Devil Dao better..." Hearing Xuan Wuqi''s words, Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with a murderous look! "Xuan Wuqi, you also have today. More than 300 years ago, did you think you would have today? You begged me, you knelt down, you kowtowed to me, you kowtowed to him..." Qing Feng laughed, but Xuan Wuqi really knelt down and kowtowed! Chu Nan''s murderous intent intensified. Qing Feng stopped laughing and looked at Xuan Wuqi who was kowtowing and said coldly, "Xuan Wuqi, you don''t even deserve to be a dog. Even if you knock through this place, I won''t spare you. I will take your life with my own hands!" "Qing Feng, don''t kill me, I..." "Yuanshan, Qing Feng is sorry. Qing Feng avenged you today!" As Qing Feng spoke, in the final pose, "Qiankun Finger" flashed brilliantly and took his life! Just then, a blade cut Qing Feng straight! A sword attack on Chu Nan! Chu Nan turned around, "Qiankun Finger" melted out, pointing straight at the attack figure, but just when it hit, Chu Nan saw the face, but was stunned on the spot! Chapter 978 Can You Do It? The face in front of him was like yesterday''s fairy dust! But the tenderness was gone, the smile was gone, and the rest was cold, stiff, and indifferent! Chu Nan withdrew his attack, but this figure did not stop at all. The sword was fierce, and the ancient sword in his hand was even more solemn. At this moment, the sword''s breath hit Chu Nan''s chest. Although this sword''s breath was not as strong as the three amazing sword''s breath that Dizun released when he touched the sword in his hand, it was also a very good and powerful existence. However, in front of Chu Nan''s strong body, the sword energy was broken and could not enter Chu Nan''s body at all! However, the moment the sword aura attacked, the ancient sword in the figure''s hand exploded, and in the explosion of the ancient sword, a sword shadow similar to the "Ancient sword" appeared and instantly disappeared into Chu Nan''s body! At this moment, Chu Nan''s incomparably strong body was useless! Chu Nan''s body shook, and a bloody wound lay across his chest. It was shocking. The shadow of the sword was in his body, and he was about to wreak havoc everywhere. His power and the Five Elements Origin Liquid rushed up and trapped the shadow of the sword! The stronger the body, the more hurt it hurts! But now, Chu Nan didn''t feel any pain at all. He just stared at the face in front of him in disbelief. The eyes of that face, too, were fixed on Chu Nan! At the same time, Qing Feng, who was about to send Xuan Wuqi to the place of death, was cut aside by a sudden knife, and Xuan Wuqi escaped from death again. But even so, all the meridians of Xuan Wuqi''s body could not be broken, broken, and all the bones and blood were destroyed. The only good thing was that his mind, his mouth, Xuan Wuqi shouted with all her might, "Save me, I''ll tell you all about Martial Saint..." Xuan Wuqi knew very well that the only thing that could keep him alive was what Martial Saint knew. If he didn''t have what Martial Saint knew, no one would care whether he was alive or dead. He kept shouting! When di zun saw Elder Yi''s move, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw Chu Nan being stabbed, and his heart swelled with ecstasy. "If the heart is hit, even if it doesn''t die, it will be seriously injured. It seems that Elder Yi can really solve Chu Nan." When Xiaohei saw his father being stabbed, he let out a dragon''s cry, and the dragon''s claw clawed straight at the figure. As soon as the dragon''s cry came out, the blood oozed from the corner of the figure''s mouth. Seeing that the dragon''s claw was about to pick it up, Chu Nan said in a voice, "Xiaohei, stop." "Why?" Xiaohei did not understand, but obediently stopped his hand, but was watching from the side! "Is your wound healed?" Chu Nan looked at the face in front of him and asked softly. This face, however, was Dieyi Fairy''s stunning face! In Xuan Iceberg, Dieyi Fairy danced a blood-stained neon dress for Chu Nan, nearly losing his life and disappearing. At this moment, Dieyi Fairy held an extremely strange ancient sword and stabbed Chu Nan in the chest mercilessly! Dieyi Fairy looked at Chu Nan with an unfamiliar look, as if they had never seen each other before. Although this was the case, Dieyi Fairy''s face turned sad and said softly, "Why, just now I had a feeling of heartache?" Chu Nan looked puzzled and ignored the injury, "Dieyi, this is Lin Yun." "Who''s Lin Yun? I don''t know, but why do I feel so familiar?" "Dieyi, do you really not remember me?" Chu Nan was worried that Dieyi Fairy, like Zhu Zhiwu, had become a fool. "I don''t remember, but my heart hurts!" Dieyi Fairy put his hands on his head, and there was pain on his face, but before Chu Nan could speak, a voice behind him came out coldly, "Dier, kill him, and you won''t feel any more heartache! Never have to feel any more heartache!" Hearing this sensitive voice, Chu Nan looked at it and saw that it was Dieyi Fairy''s father who saved his life in Xuan Iceberg. Chu Nan had guessed the identity of the father of the fairy butterfly, which power he belonged to, and also thought about big zhou. Chu Nan did not expect this to happen when they met again. The scene of the meeting was still very clear in Chu Nan''s mind. Chu Nan said, "Senior, Zhuang Buzhou has been killed by me." "You saw Dier, too." "Why?" Chu Nan suddenly asked. Dieyi Fairy''s father, Elder Yi, still replied coldly, "It''s very simple. Killing you will benefit me the most! More! To climb higher!" "What big zhou can give you, I can give you as well, and more!" "There are some that you can''t afford, and neither can you!" Elder Yi never looked at Chu Nan. He walked straight to the emperor. When Dizun heard what Elder Yi said, the smile on his face grew bigger and bigger! "What do you want?" As soon as Chu Nan asked, Elder Yi stopped, stared at Chu Nan, and said word by word, "I want you to be devoted to my daughter, love only my daughter, and give my daughter eternal happiness. Besides my daughter, there is no Zi Menger, and no Nangong Lingyun. Can you do that?" Chu Nan was silent. "If you can do it, you won''t have to disappear from this continent today. What are you going to do in the future, I''ll be your vanguard! I''ll lead you!" Elder Yi spoke very seriously, without any pretense. "Elder Yi -" Before Chu Nan could say anything, Dizun was already in a panic, but as soon as di zun called out, he immediately realized that he could not offend Elder Yi at this moment. He quickly stopped and prayed in his heart that Chu Nan would reject Elder Yi''s opinion. Chu Nan was still silent. Menger and Lingyun were his favorites. He could never abandon them! Elder Yi no longer stopped and continued walking towards the emperor. Dizun saw this and the stone in his heart fell. Elder Yi said, "Chu Nan, you are indeed a genius among geniuses. If you only rely on your own strength, I am not your opponent. In six years, you will not be able to walk through the life of the martial artists. From this point on, I admire you very much, and you are definitely worthy of Dier; however, You can''t love Dier alone. It''s better to have a short pain than a long one. If you no longer exist in this world, this continent, Dier will no longer suffer for love, and will no longer be heartbroken, because time will heal her wounds; therefore, you must disappear forever, in front of Dier, in Dier''s memory!" After hearing this, Chu Nan finally understood why Elder Yi''s attitude had changed so much before and after, and why he had said those words, because he was Dieyi''s father, because he loved his daughter deeply and didn''t want her to be hurt a little! "Have you thought about how dee yi feels? Is it fair for dee yi?" Chapter 979 Fatal Restraint Hearing the three words "Forgetting Pill," Chu Nan''s heart overflowed with inexplicable taste. Everything yesterday was still dripping in his eyes, but today, it has become a stranger, no longer know each other! "But the Forgetting Pill is not the perfect one, and it''s because of this that Dier felt heartache when he stabbed you just now. However, I believe that as long as you never appear in front of Dier, there will be no incentive to stimulate her memory, Dier will completely forget you and live a new life! A happy life!" Xiaohei turned around to take Elder Yi down, but was stopped by Chu Nan again, "If you really think that this is really good for dieyi, I promise you, I will never appear in front of Dieyi." When Dieyi heard this, her facial muscles twitched, but she did not know why. Looking at Dieyi''s painful look, Chu Nan felt a great pity in his heart. The neon dress was dancing in his mind. Elder Yi replied, "I believe in what you said, but I believe in fate more. Fate is a strange thing. You and Dier are two people who have nothing to do with each other. One is in heaven and one is on the ground. One is in the east and the other is in the west. But in the end, you still walk together. Dier has paid so much for you and almost died because of you. So, I want to make sure that you will never appear in front of Dier. And the best way is to make you disappear completely in this Tianwu Continent!" With that said, Elder Yi reached out his hand. Dizun immediately knew what he meant and handed the piece to Elder Yi! Chu Nan said, "I will do what I say. Senior, take Dieyi and leave. I won''t hurt you!" Elder Yi did not reply, but took out a broken card from his storage ring, which was three times bigger than the fragment given by the emperor. Dizun was shocked. He knew that the fragment was not simple, but he did not know that Elder Yi actually had a bigger piece in his hand. When he saw Elder Yi take out such a thing for his daughter, Dizun believed that elder yilao could really make Chu Nan disappear! "Stop him. I can''t let them disturb me until I succeed." Elder Yi ordered, and then sat cross-legged, his hands shining as if he was putting the two pieces together. Chu Nan said, "Senior, you should know very well that no one can stop me here." With these words, Chu Nan gathered the breath of death in his chest, and immediately, the shadow of the ancient sword shattered under the corrosion of the breath of death. In fact, if it wasn''t for the shock and loss of defense at the sight of Dieyi Fairy, the ancient sword shadow wouldn''t have hit Chu Nan! Elder Yi said coldly, but said to fairy butterfly, "Dier, if he does something, do you know what to do?" "Daddy, Dier knows." Chu Nan frowned. If the fairy butterfly came to stop him, he really did not know what to do. He would never follow the killer butterfly. Chu Nan muttered in his heart, "It seems that only one move can stop all of them." Chu Nan sent a message to Xiaohei, asking him to cooperate. Xiaohei immediately let out a dragon''s chant. The dragon''s chant had just begun. Just as Chu Nan was about to put all his strength into the situation, Dieyi Fairy took out a short sword and laid it across his neck, "You... You... Don''t move!" Chu Nan''s face changed, but he was still ready to strike without hesitation. He was confident that Dieyi Fairy would never have a chance to hurt herself. Even if Dieyi Fairy wanted to explode, Chu Nan could stop her. But at this moment, Elder Yi''s voice came out again: "Chu Nan, you better not act rashly. I already let Dier swallow a specially made elixir. As long as there is a little outside force to break in, it is immediately the situation where the elixir explodes!" Chu Nan''s eyes widened. He turned around and said coldly, "You are Dieyi''s father. How can you be so cruel? If something happens..." "So, you have to protect Dier. You can''t let her be attacked by any external force. You can''t let any accidents happen. When you disappear from this world, I will give Dier the antidote and Dier will be safe. Unless you want Dier to die!" Elder Yi''s voice was emotionless, but he was able to decipher Chu Nan. He knew that Chu Nan was a man who cared about love and justice. Dieyi almost died for him and saved Chu Nan''s life several times. If it weren''t for the Death Vine seed, Chu Nan would have died in dongyue Ling Maison. There was no such thing as the reputation of Chu Nan. In front of him! Indeed, Elder Yi had grasped Chu Nan''s most crucial part. Chu Nan''s mind was also filled with the scene of meeting Dieyi Fairy, the Death Vine seed that could release its life force, the blood that would never be forgotten by the Nishang Dance... Chu Nan was not a saint, not a savior, not even a good person. He had a shocking reputation for murder, and his hands were stained with countless blood, but his hands would never be stained with Dieyi''s blood! Chu Nan, I really can''t do it! Not only could he not do it, he also had to protect Dieyi Fairy''s safety and not allow Dieyi Fairy to appear unexpectedly! At this point, Chu Nan also believed that old man could make him disappear. Even though Chu Nan had all kinds of means, he was completely restrained by Dieyi Fairy, who was under the "Forgetting Pill." Even the mighty Xiaohei was implicated. Xiaohei''s dragon voice was full of anger! The Guanghua in Elder Yi''s hands became more and more prosperous. Qing Feng, who had fallen to one side, knew what was going on at the scene. Her eyes were frosty and her body leapt into the air, heading towards Xuan Wuqi! Dizun was shocked to see Qing Feng''s actions. At such a moment, Dizun couldn''t let Xuan Wuqi get into trouble and Martial Saint lose something. Otherwise, a displeasure in Elder Yi''s heart could very well be the result of a life and death reversal! Therefore, Dizun quickly ordered, "Lei Dong, protect Xuan Wuqi, never let Xuan Wuqi die; cheng han, kill Qing Feng!" With that said, Dizun stared at Elder Yi and Chu Nan, and another thought came to his mind. After some thought, Dizun shouted, "Fang heng, follow me and kill Chu Nan!" Dizun went all out, since he wanted to do it himself. Lei Dong and cheng han obeyed and killed them! And Qing Feng, who had killed Xuan Wuqi, turned around in disbelief and killed Dieyi Fairy! Chapter 980 A Strange Pond Chu Nan and Xiaohei, who were able to control the situation, let Elder Yi destroy it completely! The emperor wanted to protect Xuan Wuqi, to be exact, to keep Martial Saint''s knowledge; he also wanted to use Dieyi Fairy''s chance to tie Chu Nan down and kill Chu Nan, so he killed Chu Nan himself! Qingfeng wanted to kill Xuan Wuqi, but she turned around and killed the fairy butterfly yi! Elder Yi knew Chu Nan''s character, and Qing Feng knew how much Chu Nan cared about her. As a master who had never met and never taught a single bit of Martial Sutra martial arts, he picked up such a heavy burden with his tender shoulders. In exchange for anyone, who would do that? Most likely, after receiving the benefits, they threw their last lives out of the question! But Chu Nan, for the sake of that fateful life, had suffered so much and suffered so much, but he had no regrets! Because of this, Qing Feng understood that Chu Nan, a genius among geniuses, was bound by Dieyi Fairy, and if Chu Nan wanted to regain his pride in the world, he had to destroy that tie and kill Dieyi Fairy. For this reason, qing feng abandoned Xuan Wuqi! Qing Feng''s attack came in a flash, and a huge amount of energy attacked Dieyi Fairy! In an instant, Dizun and the others were shocked. Dizun was afraid that Dieyi Fairy would die. If something happened to fairy butterfly, he would die. So, Dizun quickly intercepted the energy. Elder Yi remained calm and only dealt with the fragments in his hands. He was relieved! Sure enough, when di zun was about to make a move, Chu Nan had already broken Qing Feng''s killing move. Qing Feng didn''t give up and was about to kill again. It was still the "Qianyuan Cut." Chu Nan smashed it with one punch, not allowing any energy to leak out to his back. He grabbed Qing Feng and said, "Don''t do this. I know you''re doing it for me. But if something happens to die, I''ll hate you." Qing Feng smiled and said, "Do you remember when I told you that I could follow luo xianer''s footsteps? I''m not even afraid of death, how can I be afraid that you hate me? I don''t know who''s Dieyi. I only know that you are his disciple. You can''t have anything, not a single thing! So I''m going to kill Dieyi Fairy, even if I die in your hands!" Chu Nan''s face was cold and there was no sadness or joy in it. If he had hated Qing Feng at the beginning and had a deep prejudice, he would have forgiven Qing Feng after so many things. Thinking about it, Chu Nan said, "If Dieyi really died and died in my hands, I think that my martial arts training is very likely to end, and no further progress, I think, this is not what you want to see, right?" Qing Feng paused and said, "Do you know what he''s talking about? He wanted you to disappear completely from this continent. If you didn''t resist, if you let him threaten you, if you let him do whatever he wanted, you could really protect Dieyi Fairy. But have you ever thought about it? If you disappeared completely, what would your parents do? What about Zi Menger? What about Chu Lingyun? What about your brother Situ Yixiao, your family, all the people who love you and the people you love? Are you willing to make them sad for you? This is not called love and justice, this is called selfishness, and selfishness for the so-called love and justice; this is also called stupidity, called stupidity, stupidity is out of reach! Your life is not yours alone. I''m sure that if you disappear, Zi Menger, Chu Lingyun and the rest will follow you. Even your mother will die of grief. More people will die because of you. Are you willing to see such a result? Is that what you want?" Qing Feng''s outburst made Chu Nan silly. He knew that Qing Feng was telling the truth! Taking advantage of this opportunity, qingfeng launched the most powerful attack on Dieyi Fairy. Dizun and the other four also killed Chu Nan at the same time! On the other hand, Elder Yi''s face did not change, and there were some worries and anxieties. If he could tie Chu Nan down with Dieyi Fairy, Qing Feng could take Chu Nan''s parents, take Chu Nan''s lovers, and untie Chu Nan! Those people were also very important to Chu Nan! A Dieyi Fairy, compared to so many people, is too light! So, old man yi panicked and shouted, "Dier, do it!" Elder Yi let Dieyi Fairy do it, naturally, not to sneak attack again, but to make butterfly yixian do it to himself to interfere with Chu Nan''s judgment. He was afraid that in the long run, Chu Nan would give up Dier for so many people. In that case, all his plans would fall through. Elder Yi thought to himself, "It''s almost over. It''s almost over." Dieyi Fairy looked at the back in front of her, and her heart was filled with indescribable feelings. She was convinced by the "Forgetting Pill," could not know Chu Nan, and even forgot about the little things with Chu Nan. However, besides Chu Nan, Dieyi Fairy did not forget, and did not lose her judgment. She was also wondering why this man did not hide before and why she felt heartbroken. It was more important to ask why this man was so protective than to protect his own life! "Who the hell is he? What does it have to do with me?" Just as he was thinking, Dieyi Fairy heard Elder Yi''s words and reflexively, the short sword in Dieyi Fairy''s hand, directly across the arm, blood splashed out of the arm, blood did not splash in the air, but all of it splashed on Chu Nan''s face. Blood splashing! Chu Nan roared, stopping Qing Feng at the most critical moment, shouting, "I can''t let butterfly die, I can''t let my parents get into trouble, I can''t let Menger and Lingyun get into trouble, I can''t let them get into trouble!" Chu Nan stopped Qing Feng, but the four of Dizun killed him. Dizun threw the sword in his hand and drank the word "Explosion." The sword that could store three breathtaking sword qi was not so simple. Besides, the other three also blew their magic weapon, followed by their biggest killing move! "Dier, stab him from behind!" Elder Yi shouted, and butterfly yixian instinctively refused, but the dagger in her hand stabbed at Chu Nan! Qing feng shouted, "Inspire the Mixed elements Ring!" In the shout, Qing Feng''s eyes were full of death. She wanted to destroy Dieyi Fairy and Chu Nan''s shackles with her own explosion! Xiaohei, who was in the sky, saw the chaos of the battle below, and the dragon body was dancing wildly. In addition to Chu Nan''s orders, Xiaohei was even angrier because Chu Nan told Xiaohei to leave, far away from here. "Daddy, my daughter will never leave you!" "Let''s go!" "Roar -" Xiaohei screamed at the four of Dizun and swept away the tail of the dragon. The four of Dizun''s attacks were immediately scattered, but the magic weapon they threw out had exploded! At this moment, Chu Nan wanted to protect the fairy butterfly, to prevent Qing Feng, to deal with the explosion of energy, and to be more vigilant against Elder Yi, such a chaotic and dangerous situation, immediately forced Chu Nan into a difficult situation. At that moment, the pool next to it that created Tian Duku and made Xiaohei break out of the shell. Suddenly, a thousand rays of light came out! The shards in Elder Yi''s hands also flew over the pool! Chapter 981 Son And Mother Darts, Both Dead, Qingfeng Fell! Dizun was surprised to see it and thought, "Does Elder Yi know what this pool is for?" The thought was gone in a split second. All of Dizun''s thoughts were focused on Chu Nan. As long as he could send Chu Nan away, it didn''t matter! Everyone knew that something big was going to happen, and this big situation was directed at Chu Nan. Chu Nan knew it too, but the situation he was facing was more complicated. Although he had a separate body, he could only complete the cultivation of Martial Monarch realm. In this situation, there was really no skill and nothing could be done unless... Xiaohei''s dragon chant went straight for nine days. There was a sense of anxiety in the dragon chant. He completely ignored Chu Nan''s order for her to leave as soon as possible. The dragon jumped and hit the light. The shard seemed to destroy the shard and make the pool useless! However, Xiaohei hit with the force of the mountains and seas, the light just flashed, and then returned to the beginning, without half a broken appearance, Xiaohei did not give up, more and more fiercely hit! Chu Nan unleashed a deadly whirlwind, trapping the explosive energy of several sacred weapons in the whirlwind. At the same time, it also triggered the Mixed elements Ring and the Five Elements''s defensive halo to flash away, but it also enveloped the fairy butterfly in it, ignoring Dieyi Fairy''s killing move. Qing Feng was not surprised to see Chu Nan do this. If Chu Nan did not do this, Chu Nan would not be Chu Nan. However, it was clear that there was still pity in Qing Feng''s heart, and there was a sense of sadness, but Chu Nan did not give up and was still looking for an opportunity! At this moment, Elder Yi rose into the air with a strange dart in his hand and shouted, "Dier! Heart!" Chu Nan''s eyes trembled, trying to control Elder Yi, the biggest variable, but just as he was about to strike, Chu Nan saw Dieyi Fairy''s hand shrink back and stab her own heart! Immediately, Chu Nan slammed the deadly whirlwind into the pool, then immediately turned around and held Dieyi Fairy''s hand. Dieyi Fairy''s dagger in his hand could no longer enter the pool. He stared at Chu Nan with wide eyes and said, "Do you... Do you know me? I... I..." Chu Nan grabbed Dieyi Fairy''s hand, and the strange dart in Elder Yi''s hand had already roared out, attacking Chu Nan. Chu Nan felt that he was locked by the killing plane, but could not let go of his hand and could not escape! At this moment, Xiaohei had just collided with the shards again. The dragon claws were powerful! "Chu Nan, are you really going to abandon your parents and them? They told you to live and wait for you to go back. Have you forgotten?" Qing Feng yelled, and Chu Nan''s body trembled. Ever since he set foot on the path of martial arts training, he was definitely a decisive person. He should kill, kill, and break. But at this moment, he fell into endless hesitation and abandoned either side, which was not what he wanted. The pain in my heart was like a raging fire that started a prairie fire for thousands of miles! Dizun and the others were relieved when the strange darts arrived. While they admired Elder Yi''s methods immensely, they also concluded that Chu Nan would die in such a situation. No one could save him! Dizun and the others had just turned this idea around in their hearts, and they were stunned on the spot, blurting out, "Impossible!" Even Elder Yi''s face was a little flustered. Because, in their vision, there appeared a figure exactly like Chu Nan. This was naturally Chu Nan who released his avatar. Chu Nan did not want the avatar to fall, but this shadow, he could not do otherwise. The odd-shaped dart pierced through the body of "Chu Nan," and exploded instantly. It was as powerful as a sacred weapon. In the explosion, "Chu Nan," also turned into nothingness. The destruction of "Chu Nan," to Chu Nan who had the Five Elements Origin Liquid, was not much of a loss, but there was an unforgettable pain in his heart! "Chu Nan, you really surprised me. If you had shown your true identity earlier, I might have changed my mind. But now, I can only go on. You have to disappear. My methods are not that simple." As soon as yi lao finished speaking, his body went towards Lei Dong and cheng han. At the same time, among the strange darts that exploded, there was a strange dart that had the same shape but was dozens of times smaller. Then he ran towards Chu Nan. The strange dart is actually the mother dart! Once again, the three of Lei Dong marveled at Elder Yi''s methods. When their mouths were wide open, Elder Yi made a fierce move, holding all three of Lei Dong in his hands. Lei Dong, the three of them, were confused and completely confused, because they thought that Elder Yi was with them from the beginning to the end, how could they possibly do it to them? Lei Dong exclaimed, "Elder Yi, what are you doing? We are all..." Elder Yi used all his strength to make the three of them lose their ability to speak forever. Dizun''s eyes were not clear, and the situation in front of him became like this again. However, he retreated reflexively and shouted, "Elder Yi, Chu Nan is dying. What do you mean by this?" "Dead? That way you can kill Chu Nan. You underestimate him." Elder yi replied to Dizun. Over there, Chu Nan, who was no longer a part of himself, was indeed in a dangerous situation, but he was also surrounded by Qing Feng. Qing Feng was also in a complicated mood, but he did not hesitate to meet the strange dart. When Chu Nan Divine Thoughts saw this, it revealed its true feelings and blurted out, "Madam, no! No! Don''t..." Qing Feng, who had heard the word "Master''s wife," had wrinkles all over his face and bloomed brilliantly. He said, "Chu Nan, it''s right for you to do this. A man should be considerate and righteous. I won''t blame you, and I won''t complain. I should have died a long time ago. Three hundred years ago, I should have died. It''s enough for me to live for three hundred years. I''m going down there to find him. But you, you can''t die. You have to live well. We must get through this disaster! Your master and I will protect you! But there''s one thing you have to do..." Qing Feng looked at Xuan Wuqi, who was lying on the ground, and suddenly shouted, "You must kill Xuan Wuqi! You must kill him!" Just as the words fell, they exploded! Qing Feng fell, and there was no trace of a green phoenix in this world! "Ah--" Chu Nan roared and stared into Dieyi Fairy''s eyes, which were round and round. Dieyi Fairy shuddered and muttered, "Are you... In pain? My heart... Hurts..." "Why?" Chu Nan shouted. Over there, Elder Yi grabbed the three of Lei Dong''s men and came to the pool. Immediately, Elder Yi''s power and the three of them burst open, and blood all over them flew into the pool! In an instant, the pool moved. Chapter 982 You And I Are Strangers, Black Holes Appear Dizun was dumbfounded. Elder Yi said, "The real purpose of this pool, is not to make Tian Duku, but to make people disappear, completely disappear; however, to activate it, in addition to the two fragments, it also needs blood!" Hearing Elder Yi''s words, Dizun was relieved and no longer worried about the death of Lei Dong and the three of them, thinking that they had died well. If Elder Yi had told Dizun earlier, Dizun would have helped old man Dizun put the blood of the three of them into the pool. The moment the strange pool turned, Xiaohei bumped into it. This time, instead of being bounced back, he sucked in a third of his body. Xiaohei could easily kill Tian Duku of the ancient sacred beast, but in the face of this, Xiaohei tried his best, but could not struggle out! Below, Xuan Wuqi curled up slowly. Although his eyes were blind, his ears were still good, and he could hear the general situation clearly. With that last bit of clear thinking, he said, "Qing Feng, you are still dead in front of me, and little Chu Nan, you will not be able to let me go. After another hundred years of training, old man will be able to enter the Martial Saint stage again. By then, old man will kill everything with Chu Nan. The person in custody..." On the other side, in the Mixed elements Ring''s defensive halo, Dieyi Fairy held his chest tightly with one hand, his face full of pain, and asked Chu Nan, "Why do I feel so heartbroken? Why?" Chu Nan did not answer. He just let go of her hand and stared at Dieyi Fairy. He couldn''t bear it. But when he thought of Qing Feng, he said word for word, "From now on, you - me - mo - lu!" As he spoke, Chu Nan took the Mixed elements Ring and jumped straight to Xuan Wuqi. Qing Feng''s words kept flashing in his mind. "You must kill Xuan Wuqi, you must kill him!" Elder Yi saw Chu Nan''s whereabouts, but he did not stop Chu Nan. He knew that he could not stop him, nor could he stop him. Whoever stopped him, he would die. Elder Yi ran to the fairy butterfly, reached Dieyi Fairy in an instant, took out a pill, and asked Dieyi Fairy to swallow it. Dieyi Fairy said, "Daddy, why does my heart hurt so much? It hurts so much!" Elder Yi''s face showed an unbearable look, but he grabbed Dieyi Fairy and ran away, trying to say in a gentle voice, "Dier, from now on, you don''t have to feel any more heartache, never again..." Dizun also saw that Chu Nan was going to attack Xuan Wuqi. Of course, he knew that as long as Chu Nan caught Xuan Wuqi, he could not imagine what Martial Saint had learned. However, at this moment, he had no one else to use except for Xuan Wuqi, and he could not command him at will. So, when elder yi passed by, the emperor said in a reminding tone, "Elder Yi, Xuan Wuqi he..." "If you don''t want to fall here, get out of here as fast as you can." As soon as Dizun heard this, he did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly followed Elder Yi and tried his best to leave. Xuan Wuqi heard it, felt it, panicked, and roared, "Dizun, save me, save me, I will bow to you, respect you..." Xuan Wuqi said anything to save his life. But before he could finish his sentence, Chu Nan had already grabbed him in his hand. Xuan Wuqi exclaimed in shock, "Chu Nan, you let me go. I''m willing to be your servant. I can tell you anything you want to know!" "With your despicable intelligence, would I spare you? Master is watching, master''s mother is watching; master has a vow, master''s mother has a will; if you don''t die, heaven will not allow you to! Xuan Wuqi, pay for your life!" After Chu Nan finished drinking, his hands were full of vitality and strength, and his body, which was already broken like cotton wool, was shattered into pieces! Xuan Wuqi, kill me! On the top of a hundred thousand mountains, the promise in front of the tomb was fulfilled by Chu Nan. At this moment, the roar of the pool was getting louder and louder, and the fragments were coming down to join the pool! Chu Nan looked at the place where Qing Feng exploded and said, "Madam, I will live. I will." With that said, Chu Nan turned over and came to Xiaohei. He was full of great power and unlimited movement, helping to pull Xiaohei''s body out of the golden light, out of it, out of it... At the same time, it created a deathly whirlwind. In this whirlwind, there was power, as well as the Five Elements Origin Liquid. There was even a mysterious energy, and even the Lightning Bolt, all let Chu Nan into it. Chu Nan knew in his heart that the thing that could trap Xiaohei, who was as powerful as he was, was not that simple, so when he made a move, he gave it his all! Xiaohei''s voice sounded anxiously in Chu Nan Divine Thoughts, "Daddy, you won''t care about me. Go." "How could a father abandon his daughter? No matter what, daddy won''t give up on you!" Chu Nan said firmly. The whirlwind was getting bigger and stronger. When Xiaohei heard Chu Nan''s answer, he became even more anxious. He said quickly, "Daddy, I feel this thing is very dangerous. It can really make us disappear on this continent!" "Xiaohei, wait for me to count one, two, three. Use all your strength together. Use all your strength!" "Daddy..." Chu Nan ignored Xiaohei''s cry and shouted, "One!" "Two!" "Three!" As soon as the three words fell, Chu Nan threw the super whirlwind that had fused all his energy onto it. Chu Nan and Xiaohei used the power that their whole bodies could muster. In an instant, the light shook and was about to break. Xiaohei''s body also went out a lot. But at that moment, the pool shook violently, and the debris fell violently. A black hole, which looked like a whirlpool but was deeper and more spiteful than the whirlpool and whirlpool, flashed into the void. Immediately, an energy gushed out of the black hole. Chu Nan and Xiaohei were immediately sucked into the black hole by this energy. No matter how hard Chu Nan and Xiaohei tried, Chu Nan spat out blood, and Xiaohei revealed ten claws, but they still couldn''t resist. In front of the black hole, the powerful Chu Nan and the fierce Chu Nan seemed to become a grain of sand, which was insignificant. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts is rushing to find out what this black hole is! The thoughts rushed out and were immediately swallowed up. But at that moment, Chu Nan felt a force between heaven and earth! In a split second, Chu Nan and Xiaohei''s bodies were completely trapped in the black hole, being sucked deeper into it... Just then, xiao lan rushed here and saw the black hole. He also saw Chu Nan in the black hole. Without hesitation, xiao lan rushed towards the black hole! Chapter 983 Crystal Coffin Reappearance Not only did they suck Chu Nan and Xiaohei in, but the boulders on the ground were also sucked in. The boulders, as soon as they entered the black hole, completely turned into powder! Chu Nan''s powerful body, which had already transcended the existence of the sacred weapon, was torn apart in this black hole by shocking cracks! Even with the Five Elements Origin Liquid running the whole body, it can not block a single bit. The force spun, and it was shattered! Chu Nan also activated Mixed elements Ring''s defense of the Five Elements, but this defensive light circle, just appeared, was crushed into pieces by the black hole, and pressed to nothingness; Chu Nan was shocked, after the martial honor of the stage, the defensive light circle once again strengthened, and its defense was extraordinary, but in this black hole, this defensive light circle, but it did not play a role in half. Where does the energy of this black hole come from? What does it belong to? It seems to contain the power of heaven and earth. No, the deeper into this black hole, the more powerful it is than the power of heaven and earth. This black hole..." Chu Nan''s thoughts were interrupted by another figure rushing into the black hole! That figure was Xiaolan! "Xiaolan, get out of here, get out of here..." Chu Nan roared, but his voice was swallowed by the black hole together, and it could not be transmitted to Xiaolan''s ears at all. Even if Chu Nan was passed down by the spirit, there was no response at all. The Divine Thoughts was in the black hole, and it could not be transmitted at all! "What a strange black hole!" Chu Nan didn''t have time to lament the strange nature of the black hole and roared, trying to drive Xiaolan out. But little blue was heading deep into the black hole and never going forward. However, in the black hole, it was not a straight line. It seems that although Xiaolan and Chu Nan are less than 100 meters in a straight line, in the black hole, the distance of 100 meters is never close to the distance! Xiaolan did not know, but just desperately forward, even though its body was starting to break! Huff and puff... The force of the black hole was even stronger. The blood of Chu Nan''s "Dragon kirin" was squeezed out of the crack! "Roar -" Xiaohei''s dragon''s voice pierced a distance into the black hole. It was only three feet long, and in an instant it was ten, twenty, thirty... In a blink of an eye, it had reached a hundred feet! The nine colors of light were dazzling in the black hole. Ten dragon claws, fighting to the death with the black hole! The giant dragon''s body was still getting bigger and bigger, as if it was going to burst the black hole. Xiaohei''s body was curled up, protecting Chu Nan in the center; but Xiaohei only lasted less than nine breaths, and there were scales falling off the nine-colored dragon and dragon blood splashing out! After another seven breaths, Xiaohei''s body, which was as big as the milky way dragon, began to shrink, getting smaller and smaller. After three feet, it was still shrinking! In the end, Xiaohei was only three feet big! A mini dragon, nine colors completely disappeared, ten dragon claws, even one! Before, Xiaohei had Chu Nan in the middle; now, Chu Nan had Xiaohei in his arms; Chu Nan wanted to protect Xiaolan, but he couldn''t. By now, Chu Nan was on the verge of collapse. The force of the black hole charged in, trying to tear Chu Nan apart. "I want to live, I want to live!" Chu Nan kept reading in his heart, and images flashed through his mind one after another! At this moment, Black and White Fish in dantian suddenly released the power of the black hole, and the power of the black hole was also swirled into it. Once the power of the black hole entered, the rotation speed of the space immediately slowed down! Black and White Fish can play a weak role in black hole power, but unfortunately, the Black and White Fish is still too weak. The force of the black hole surged more and more, and the rotation of the Black and White Fish came to a standstill! After three breaths, the Black and White Fish rotation stopped completely! The moment the Black and White Fish stopped, Chu Nan fell into a coma, but even in a coma, he subconsciously protected Xiaohei tightly. That was his daughter, and even if she wanted to destroy him, she had to destroy him first to destroy Xiaohei. Chu Nan was in a coma, and the black hole''s power surged all over his body! Just as Chu Nan was about to be destroyed by the black hole, a Guanghua suddenly appeared in the black hole. This is no different from the icy light that rose from the sky in the ice tomb cemetery in Xuan Iceberg! The icy light not only shrouded Chu Nan, but also Xiaolan in the distance. Xiaolan had already fallen into a coma! Then, another thing appeared on Chu Nan''s body. But the source of the mysterious energy - the Crystal Coffin! When the Crystal Coffin entered Chu Nan''s body, it never appeared, and Chu Nan never felt it, which made Chu Nan wonder if the Crystal Coffin had disappeared, but unexpectedly, in this extremely dangerous moment, it reappeared! The Crystal Coffin protected Chu Nan and Xiaohei inside, surrounded by mysterious energy in the Crystal Coffin... In the distance, Elder Yi, Dizun, and Dieyi Fairy looked at the black hole, lost in thought. Under the factor black hole, there was nothing. Dizun believed that if he had been a few steps slower and encountered the black hole, then he would have disappeared in this world. After the shock, Dizun''s face was full of smiles, "What genius among geniuses, what god of death, at this time, it is not only the fate of destruction, Chu Nan died, this land, no one will be able to stop my footsteps!" Elder Yi looked at the black hole absent-mindedly. Obviously, the black hole''s appearance was not what he had expected before. He thought to himself, "The record of animal skin says that it can make people disappear, but it didn''t occur to him that it disappeared in this way." Dieyi Fairy, on the other hand, burst into tears, completely involuntarily, with a tugging pain in her heart. Then, Dieyi Fairy seemed to feel the call, broke free of Elder Yi''s hand, and danced in the air with a neon dress! Elder Yi was silent and muttered, "Dier, dad is doing this for you. Chu Nan is really not for you. He''s too powerful. At the same time, he''s too capable of causing trouble. With him, you''ll be in constant disaster. I don''t know how many times that situation in Xuan Iceberg will happen. Dad doesn''t want you to get hurt! There will be someone more suitable than Chu Nan who will walk into your heart and give you happiness!" Dieyi Fairy, still dancing... The moment the black hole appeared, Artifact Mountain was in ruins. At the bottom of the abyss of Wind Tunnel, where Chu Nan detonated the crack in the gangfeng, he was standing in a figure, similar to the people on the land of tianwu, but his eyes were red, blood and red. This man, who was standing at the crack, fell into a frenzied joy. After a flurry of jumping and screaming, he turned around and rushed back. The squawking, similar to the language of Tianwu Continent, could be vaguely heard: "Passage, passage, we found the passage to the outside world..." No one in Tianwu Continent knows what happened in Wind Tunnel! But there was a man who stepped on his sword and walked towards the far west! On the ruins of a hundred thousand mountains, the black hole disappeared. Crystal Coffin wearing Chu Nan and Xiaohei, shuttling through the vast void, shuttling through the twinkling stars... Xiaolan, however, did not know where he was going, whether he was dead or alive. Time flies! The Crystal Coffin floated for a long time, suddenly, falling down, it really was a meteor landing! Chapter 984 A Rabbit Unwilling to Be A Prey The girl named xiao jing, who was fifteen or sixteen years old, bounced around like a bunny. When she heard the middle-aged man say this, she couldn''t help but pout and say, "Uncle Shan, why should we be so careful? We are here to test. We are so careful. How can we look like a test? This is a great trial that only happens once in twenty years. If we continue like this, we will definitely get nothing!" Uncle Shan''s face turned grim and he said, "Xiaojing, how many times have I told you that the greatest crisis in the nine underworld realm for our race comes not from the mystical beasts, but from the hunting of other races. If we can have more of our race out of the nine underworld realm, that is the greatest gain in the great trials!" The seventeen or eighteen people behind Uncle Shan nodded, obviously agreeing with Uncle Shan. There was only a young man in his twenties who seemed to agree with Xiaojing''s suggestion in his twinkling eyes, but he did not dare to say it, but he looked at Xiaojing with admiration in his eyes. Xiaojing was even more unconvinced. He stood up with his ears and said, "Why can our race only live in fear and trembling, and not like other races, do what they want? We need to make use of the tranquility to make ourselves stronger, so strong that no one else dares to bully us!" "Xiaojing, stop being willful. Can Uncle Shan hurt you?" Uncle Shan''s tone became more and more stern, and he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Xiaojing in his hand, in case Xiaojing did something stupid. Xiaojing tried to break free, but he could not break free at all, so he kept saying, "Uncle Shan, other races can hunt our race at will. Why can''t we hunt them?" Hearing Xiaojing''s words, Uncle Shan''s face suddenly changed, and a thick fear surged up. When Uncle Shan was about to say something, and the words were still swirling in his throat, wild laughter suddenly broke out all around him! Not only was the fear on Uncle Shan''s face extremely intense, but other people''s bodies began to tremble. Only little jing jiao was drinking, "Who, come out, don''t think we''re afraid of you!" "Hahaha, a little rabbit, how dare you say such wild words! How ridiculous! How ridiculous!" Wild laughter was heard one after another. Uncle shan panicked and said, "Run, everyone disperse and run, quickly!" Uncle Shan grabbed Xiaojing and was about to rush forward, but a tall figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of them. He smiled and said, "Run? Where to run? You are already surrounded, and it is difficult to fly even if you have wings. Besides, you are just rabbits. You can''t have wings, and you can''t be a flying rabbit!" With these words, there were nine more people in the dense jungle on all sides, all laughing wildly, forcing back all the 18 people who had escaped separately. Xiao jingjiao shouted, "What do you want?" "What do you want? You are our prey, little white rabbit. What do you think we will do?" The tall man in front of Xiaojing said as he looked at Xiaojing''s graceful body, especially the bulge on his chest. His eyes were filled with a lustful light, and he wished he could ravage Xiaojing immediately. "I''ll fight you!" Xiaojing jumped up and kicked at the big man. When his legs kicked out, two rabbit legs jumped up and appeared. When the big man saw this, he did not dodge or dodge, but said, "I didn''t expect that the little rabbit is already a third grade totem master. In your rabbit clan, you are considered a genius little rabbit. Unfortunately, you met me, even if you are a fifth grade totem master, in front of my wolf clan, They can only be hunted and killed; little white rabbit, serve the lord obediently. If you make the lord happy, the lord will give you a way to live. Otherwise, all the people present will die in front of you." "Grey wolf Mengshu, are you sick and threatening a rabbit? What do you want? Can''t you just capture it?" "Unicorn, this is fun. It''s not fun to do that." Mengshu said. Xiaojing''s leg had already kicked in front of Mengshu. Mengshu was still laughing wildly. "Little white rabbit, since you are stubborn, then no wonder I did it. Do it!" Mengshu, the wolf, uttered the word "Do it." With an "Ah-woo" sound, the nine men rushed up together. Uncle shan saw that nothing could be done, but he also shouted coldly, "Fight to the death to break through the siege." "Break through? Where is it going?" The hand of the werewolf clan suddenly flashed with the remnant of its sharp claws. The remnant was a dense wolf claw. The wolf claw brushed across their bodies, deep into their bones, and immediately spat out countless blood. On the other side, Mengshu, the wolf, reached out and grabbed little jing''s legs, saying, "No matter how powerful your rabbit clan is, in front of the powerful werewolf clan, it is only a joke." Mengshu, the wolf, grabbed Xiaojing''s legs. Xiaojing was not worried about falling into the claws of the wolf. Instead, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. At this moment, Xiaojing''s hands also appeared, like rabbits jumping on the ground and hitting Mengshu''s eyes hard. "Ah--" Mengshu, the wolf, was in pain and could not help but let go of his hand. Xiaojing rolled over to the side and said, "Who said that our rabbit race can only be prey of other races? Even if the totem of your clan is the wolf, I can hurt you!" Xiaojing''s words seriously stimulated Mengshu the wolf. Mengshu the wolf roared, "Little white rabbit, I was careless and let you succeed in the sneak attack, and you flew into the sky. Do you think that the power of the wolf is something that a rabbit of yours can resist? Since you are so arrogant, my lord, I will make your life worse than death. I will find dozens of people to ravage you!" As she spoke, the shadow of the wolf flashed above Mengshu''s head and leaped to the spot where Xiaojing landed. Xiaojing''s face changed greatly. She felt the pressure of the wolf Mengshu, and she could hardly breathe. Thinking of the tragic ending that landed in Mengshu''s hand, Xiaojing''s body trembled. But in the midst of the tremor, her legs kicked up again. Her legs crossed, like scissors, and she cut towards the wolf Mengshu. Just then, Uncle Shan, who had turned into a rabbit''s shadow, stood in front of Xiaojing and faced Mengshu the wolf. He shouted coldly, "Xiaojing, run, run away from here..." "Uncle Shan..." "Quick - run!" Uncle Shan squeezed out these two words. Mengshu''s two hands were already inserted into Uncle Shan''s stomach. Mengshu''s two hands were one more minute, and Uncle Shan''s stomach was cut open alive. Blood splashed on Xiaojing''s face. "Little white rabbit, you can''t escape." As soon as the wolf Mengshu''s voice fell, a flash of light broke through the sky and landed in the ninth serene realm. In an instant, the nine serene alchemy was shaking! This scene, fell in the eyes of countless people, most of them were wondering: "What is that Guanghua, is there a treasure coming from the sky?" Then, in the ninth serene realm, almost everyone went to the landing point of the Guanghua. Even xiao jing was heading in that direction! Chapter 985 A Treasure? Wake Up! All the people went to the Guanghua and got together. Whether they were running on the ground or flying in the sky, everyone showed their fastest speed, hoping to reach that place first so as to get the greatest chance! Xiaojing was a member of the surging crowd. However, Xiaojing did not want to get some benefits, but to live, because in a crowded place, she had more chances to escape. If she chose a remote road, she would definitely not escape from Mengshu the wolf. Moreover, those attacks just now consumed most of her totem power! In Xiaojing''s mind, the image of Uncle Shan being torn alive by the wolf''s fierce magician and those people being brutally tortured and killed, filled with grief, the little jing ran wildly and secretly made up his mind, "I must become stronger, I must avenge Uncle Shan, I must! Even if I was a rabbit! I want to be a rabbit that no one dares to bully!" Mengshu the wolf, ten people behind him, of course, Mengshu the wolf also noticed the Guanghua. At this moment, the most important thing in his heart is to get to that place first. Of course, they will not let Xiaojing go. Mengshu the wolf thought that it was easy to get Xiaojing, without any effort, the previous accident would never happen again... "The rabbit race, how dare a rabbit race join in the fun? Has the world really changed? However, this rabbit race is quite good looking, I think it tastes good..." One person said, and was about to take Xiaojing down, but at this moment, a loud shout sounded behind him: "That rabbit, is the prey of the wolf race, who dares to take the prey of the Gray Wolf Clan, that is to oppose the entire Gray Wolf Clan!" As soon as he said this, the man immediately withdrew his hand and looked worried. He was a member of the cattle tribe, although he had great strength. However, the wolf tribe was famous for protecting their shortcomings and also for their unity. If a member of the Gray Wolf Clan was bullied by someone from another tribe, the Gray Wolf Clan would fight to the end, vowing to kill them and even implicate them. This cowman did not want to bring disaster to his own race, so he not only stopped, but also moved a lot of distance sideways to avoid the members of the grey wolf race as much as possible; not only did this cowman move to the side, the people of other races also moved a lot to the left and right sides. In this way, it made way for the wolf clan. Mengshu saw the situation, turned his eyes, and calculated, so he no longer rushed to take Xiaojing down, but tightly bit Xiaojing behind him, making Xiaojing keep bursting forward, and Mengshu, the wolf, drank loudly one after another. As a result, the wolf Mengshu''s speed was greatly improved! The Guanghua was located about 50 meters away, all shrouded by the Guanghua. Fifty meters away, many people had already stayed by the side, and there were still figures falling in the air. These people stared at the internet for a long time, but they did not know what it was. All of a sudden, a figure dashed towards the Guanghua, one moving, everyone moving, and a lot of phantoms of wings suddenly rose in the air and flew into the sky. However, when they hit the Guanghua, all of them were bounced back without exception and fell to the ground. Everyone was shocked, but some people did not believe in evil, and time and time again insisted on rushing to the Guanghua, but each time the end was to be hit by the rebound, and the rebound force became stronger and stronger, many people were hit by their own power to spit out blood. The iron truth was presented to the public. The Guanghua was not ordinary and could not enter without thinking about it. However, the expression on these people''s faces was more excited. The more difficult it was to get it, the more precious and powerful the treasure became! "I don''t know what kind of treasure this is." Everyone was looking forward to it, but they racked their brains trying to figure out how to break into the Guanghua! After a while, people arrived one after another. Later on, when they saw these people around the Guanghua, they were surprised. Their intuition was not simple, but they were also lucky and wanted to crash into the Guanghua. In the end, they naturally followed the footsteps of those people in front of them. Those people didn''t remind them, but they experimented with them, and at the same time treated them as a show, "We can''t even get in, not to mention you poor Totem Clan." Chu Nan, of course, was the one who caused the Guanghua to stir up the whole nine underworld! Chu Nan slowly woke up and turned around. As soon as he opened his eyes, Chu Nan''s body jerked and he blurted out, "Xiaohei -" "Daddy." There was a response in her mind, but Xiaohei was awake as well. Chu Nan quickly looked into his arms and smiled. "Great, we''re still alive..." Just then, Chu Nan''s face darkened again. He thought of Xiaolan. "Where''s Xiaolan? Where''s xiao lan?" Chu Nan recalled, thinking about the black hole that made people''s hearts swell, thinking about the last moment of the coma, Xiaolan was still a hundred meters away from him, "Xiaolan, you must live, as long as you are alive, no matter where you are, I will find you, I swear to death to find you!" "Where am I?" At this moment, Chu Nan finally remembered this serious problem, looked around carefully, and suddenly exclaimed, "Crystal Coffin!" The moment Chu Nan saw the "Crystal Coffin," a lot of questions flashed through his mind, and he knew that it was the role of the "Crystal Coffin" to survive in such a powerful black hole. "I thought Xuan Wuqi, who could roughly understand the rules, could be considered a strong man, but in front of that black hole, I was so small, so insignificant!" Chu Nan imprinted the black hole deep in his mind. Then he thought of his parents, Zi Menger and Chu Lingyun. Just as he was thinking about it, the noise outside interrupted his thoughts. Chu Nan instinctively wanted to release his mind and read it out. But when he released it, he realized that the Divine Thoughts was close to nothing. But in the black hole, the mind was completely devoured! Although there was no Divine Thoughts, Chu Nan''s eyes could still see and ears could still hear. Chu Nan saw a group of men, big and rough, bullying a weak woman. There were a lot of people around, but they were watching as if they were watching a play, and they were watching with relish. No one helped. Chu Nan also heard someone saying, "Little white rabbit, don''t run away. You have no way to run away. Give your life to the master." This sentence, of course, was said by Mengshu the wolf! However, Mengshu, the wolf, was looking around, observing the reactions of the crowd. He and his ten people surrounded Xiaojing, but there was a gap, leading to the Guanghua gap. Xiao jing saw that no one was taking action and did not plead. Seeing that Mengshu and the others were approaching, she turned around and plunged into the Guanghua. Mengshu chased after the wolf, but did not notice that many people around him had a disdainful smile on their faces. Mengshu was acting, but unexpectedly, many people had seen through his trick, but no one had exposed it. All the people around them thought that they could not rush in, and the people of the wolf family could not. The rabbit was even more inaccessible! Chapter 986 Totem Continent Those who saw through the purpose of Mengshu the wolf, saw Mengshu the wolf rushed to the Guanghua, and could not help but laugh out loud. Suddenly, the laughter stopped! At the moment that xiao jing touched the Guanghua, everyone present was shocked! Because, they thought it was impossible to rush into the Guanghua, Xiaojing actually rushed in and disappeared in their sight! "Hmm? How did that rabbit get in?" "Is it because that girl is good-looking?" A woman who was not bad looking rushed to the Guanghua as soon as she heard this question. She was faster than Mengshu and the others. Unfortunately, she went faster and came back faster. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. "Hahaha, little pheasant, you''re pretty, too?" The crowd couldn''t help but laugh, but after laughing, everyone thought of whether it was another reason, and as they thought about it, they stared at the ten Mengshu wolves to see if they could get in. Mengshu, the wolf, was very excited to see Xiaojing rush in. "That poor little white rabbit can enter. As a warrior of the Gray Wolf Clan, master, how can I not enter?" At this moment, Mengshu and the others forgot that the Totem Clan, which were stronger than their wolf totem, could not enter! Mengshu, the wolf, was ready to rush in, grab the treasure, and leave quickly! Just then, Mengshu and the others crashed into the brilliant Guanghua. They did not rush in like Xiaojing, but were hit by a huge rebound force, which was even stronger than everyone had felt before. This rebound force directly sent ten wolves, Mengshu, into the ground ten meters straight, and the air was splashed with the blood of the wolves! Seeing such a scene, the people present were even more confused. Someone muttered, "Is it possible that only the despicable and weak Totem Clan can enter?" As the murmur spread, a light flashed in the eyes of the crowd and they all turned back to capture the weak totem clansmen. Besides, Xiaojing was not a stupid person. Seeing so many people gathered outside and couldn''t get in, she knew that this strange Guanghua was not simple. Unexpectedly, she rushed in. Xiaojing, who was in shock, saw a coffin at first sight. It was a transparent coffin. There was a person lying in the coffin. In that person''s arms, there was still something that could not be seen clearly. Xiaojing''s mouth was wide open. She ran along the way and heard all the comments. They said that in this Guanghua, the package must be a year''s worth of rare treasures. But she did not expect that the Guanghua was enveloped not by rare treasures, but by a person! "The Guanghua came down from the sky, and this man also came down from the sky. If he can cast such a powerful halo, then this outsider must be not simple." A few thoughts flashed through Xiaojing''s mind, and then a sentence came out, "Can this person save me? Can you make me stronger?" Just as he was thinking about how to speak, Xiaojing''s body suddenly floated up and flew towards the Crystal Coffin. Xiaojing was frightened, but did not dare to struggle, and in his heart, he was more convinced of the strength of the heavenly man. Xiaojing flew into the air because of Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts was almost swallowed up by the black hole, but his power, the internal Five Elements Origin Liquid, the two qi of life and death, and so on, still existed, and the power was not small, especially the mysterious energy, Chu Nan found a lot of purity, and the power emanating from it was getting stronger and stronger; moreover, Chu Nan''s body, in the middle, had a perfect healing, the strength of the physical body, Once again, the details were unknown, because Chu Nan had no reference for Chu Nan to compare. In addition, it was fortunate that Chu Nan''s Mixed elements Ring and storage ring were not completely damaged and could be used! In the blink of an eye, Xiaojing went to the Crystal Coffin and heard an emotionless voice, "Where is this?" "This is the jiuyou refining realm." Although Xiaojing still felt that everything in front of her was so incredible, as if in a dream, she answered it immediately! Chu Nan continued to ask, "Where does jiuyou alchemy belong? Or, what is the name of this continent?" "This is Totem Continent!" "Totem Continent?" Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp. Although he had a premonition that he would not be on the land of heaven and earth, when the facts were in front of him, he was still a little surprised. "Tianwu Continent? Totem Continent?" Chu Nan had a vague feeling in his heart, but he didn''t understand. He asked, "Introduce Totem Continent." Xiaojing placed the hope of life, and even the hope of becoming stronger, on Chu Nan. Naturally, he did not neglect it. He immediately explained, "Totem Continent is all made up of tribes. Each tribe has its own totem, so it is also called the Totem Clan. For example, I belong to the rabbit tribe..." "The rabbit race?" Chu Nan read in her heart and looked Xiaojing up and down. Xiaojing felt Chu Nan''s gaze and couldn''t help but be shy. She wanted to dodge reflexively, but suddenly her vows flashed in her mind, and she stopped the urge to dodge. However, when little jing mustered her courage and looked at Chu Nan, trying to cast a coquettish look like a fox, Xiaojing saw Chu Nan''s eyes, as clear as a stream, without a hint of** or something. Xiaojing couldn''t help but be disappointed for a moment, but he continued to introduce Totem Continent to Chu Nan. "In Totem Continent, the totem of every tribe is the source of strength of that tribe. We believe in totems, we gain strength from them, and those who can stimulate the power of the totem are called totems. The totems are divided into nine grades..." "Faith totem, totemic power?" As Chu Nan listened to the words he had never heard before, the questions in his heart grew more and more serious. The biggest question was that the language of Totem Continent was exactly the same as the language he had come into contact with since he was a child! "Are these two continents related?" Chu Nan thought, and Xiaojing said. Outside, those people had already returned, and in each of their hands, they were holding on to those weak Totem Clan clansmen, such as the sheep clan, such as the pig clan; they wanted to catch the rabbit clan again, but the rabbit clan in the nine underworld, except for Xiaojing, had no one else, so they had to give up! They threw their men at the Guanghua, their eyes shining with eagerness to hope that the weak such as the sheep clan would disappear in a flash. Unfortunately, in an instant, the hope in their eyes dimmed. All the people who were thrown were bounced back! Everyone was confused, and someone was thinking, "Is this what the so-called predestined one gets?" At this moment, Mengshu and the others finally got up from the ground. Mengshu, the wolf who got up, said to the Guanghua, "No matter what you are, if you dare to provoke us, you won''t be able to eat it!" Chapter 987 Just to Go Home Of course, there are exceptions. A few tribes use plants as their totems. What''s more, they use strange and mysterious things as their totems. However, these mysterious Totem Clan have never been easy to show to the world. As for the mysterious totems, they are not understood by this little rabbit, Xiaojing. Among the beast totems, the four most powerful Totem Clan on the land of Totem Continent are the Totem Clan, the Totem Clan, and the nine lions. Xiaojing and the rest of them belonged to the nine lions, not so much to the nine lions, but to the enslaved Totem Clan. The rabbits were at the lowest level in Totem Continent, and anyone could bully them. As for the so-called totem masters, they are divided into nine grades, one to three grades are to stimulate the totem power in the body and use the totem power initially; four to six grades are to use the totem power to condense the remnants, virtual shadows, real shadows of some kind of animal totem and enhance the attack power; seven to nine grades are to make oneself totem and gain more energy! However, the biggest difference between totems is not the difference of several grades, but the difference of totems, the difference of totem power obtained. Some Totem Clan, even if it is already a nine-grade totem master, it is very likely that even the powerful five grade totem master of the Totem Clan can not fight! This point is similar to the strong and weak martial arts of the Martial Sutra in Tianwu Continent! Above the ninth grade, what else? Or perhaps there was something higher than the totem master, but with little jing''s condition, it was completely out of reach. To little jing, those were just legends. In addition to the totem master, there were also apothecaries, Totem Continent''s apothecaries, and Tianwu Continent''s alchemists, but similar! After listening to this, Chu Nan fell into silence. This world was the same and different from his previous world. For example, totem power and replenishing, such as totem formulas, totem warfare skills and replenishing martial arts, and so on. "How do I get back to Tianwu Continent from Totem Continent? Must it pass through a black hole? Even if we have to pass through a black hole, does this Totem Continent have a pool similar to that of the 100,000 mountains? And that fragment..." Chu Nan thought and looked up at the sky in Totem Continent. It was no different from Tianwu Continent. He could not help but wonder, "Is this the same sky? If not, what''s the difference between the sky in Totem Continent and the sky in Tianwu Continent? There is Martial God who can break the sky and come out of heaven on tianwu land. Is there a broken sky in Totem Continent? If it can break the sky, can it reach Tianwu Continent?" For Chu Nan, the most important issue in Totem Continent was not survival. With his current strength, who would dare to bully him? Therefore, the most important question is whether he can go back to Tianwu Continent and how he should go back. On tianwu land, there are parents, relatives, loved ones, and brothers of life and death... They were all waiting for him to return, alive! Chu Nan secretly made up his mind: "No matter what the price, I will go back. Since I can come from Tianwu Continent to Totem Continent, then I will definitely go back from Totem Continent to Tianwu Continent!" I made up my mind, but in fact, I can''t go back as soon as I want! With his experience in Tianwu Continent, Chu Nan knew that no matter how strong a person was, he could only be one person. If he wanted to go back as soon as possible to find the existence of a pool similar to the 100,000 mountains, he would need countless people to find it for him, and he only needed to give an order; just like in the Chu family, what he wanted, as long as he gave an order, someone would prepare it, and finally put it in front of him. Moreover, Chu Nan also wanted to see if there were any heaven and earth treasures and elixirs in Totem Continent that could make up the last three medicines of the "Longevity Pill." He also wanted to practice, and he needed resources to practice, as well as the cultivation of the heavy sword... To get more resources, more people were needed; hence, Chu Nan decided to conquer this Totem Continent not for great ambition, but just for home! When Chu Nan''s thoughts turned, Xiaojing had already knelt in front of Chu Nan and said, "Please save me, save our rabbit race. If your excellency wants Xiaojing to do anything, Xiaojing will never frown." "Conquest, from now on? From the rabbit tribe?" Chu Nan had a question between his brows. Choosing the rabbit race was really not a good choice; it was like practicing the worst Martial Sutra martial arts. To achieve his goal and climb higher, he needed to pay a lot of hard work and effort, which was hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of times higher than the advanced Martial Sutra martial arts! Chu Nan was compassionate, not a bad person. He could save little jing, but he didn''t want to shoulder the hope of saving the entire rabbit race for no reason. Just as he was thinking, Xiaohei''s voice came from his mind. "Daddy, she''s so pitiful. Save her." "Is this a woman''s compassion? Even the mighty Xiaohei is not immune!" Chu Nan read, but saw Xiaohei in his arms, had become a rabbit, curled up in his arms, Chu Nan could not help but be surprised, and quickly said: "Xiaohei, you will transform?" "Yeah, it just popped up in my memory. After a while, it can change." Xiaohei said very plainly. Chu Nan was really a little speechless. His own speed of cultivation was evil enough. Once his meridians were connected, he could learn some kind of Martial Sutra martial arts. But he didn''t think about Xiaohei. He was even more frightening. After learning it, he knew it! "Is this the legendary gift?" Xiaohei''s voice continued in his mind, "Daddy, do you think it would be fun for me to dress up as a rabbit, eat tigers, torture elephants, and play Phoenix? Maybe there will be a rabbit statue in Totem Continent, and everyone will worship me. If you think about it, it will be a very exciting thing!" Hearing Xiaohei''s coquettish voice, he thought that in the mountains, Xiaohei could leave safely, but Xiaohei did not leave, but chose to live and die with him! At this moment, Chu Nan''s strong fatherly love erupted like a mountain torrent! "Since Xiaohei likes it, let''s start with the rabbit race. Maybe the process will be more complicated, but Xiaohei likes it and can make Xiaohei happy, which is enough; maybe starting with the rabbit race, there will be more unexpected gains!" Chu Nan answered, and Xiaohei was so happy that he said, "Daddy is so good, daddy is so good..." In the act of coquettish, the group of Guanghua surrounding Xiaohei dispersed, revealing the shape of a rabbit. When Xiaojing saw the rabbit in Chu Nan''s arms, he was completely stunned. His eyes became more and more pious... Outside the Guanghua, Mengshu and the others were getting more and more arrogant! Chapter 988 Brainless, Thats Scary! Among the people around them, although there were people who could see clearly, most of them did not pay attention to the wolf Mengshu and their arrogance. They were just thinking hard about how to break through the Guanghua and see what was inside the Guanghua. However, there were a few people who couldn''t stand it and secretly took action! As a result, a member of the Gray Wolf Clan suddenly ran towards the Guanghua without warning; in the crowd, someone was secretly laughing, waiting to see a joke; however, to their surprise, the member of the Gray Wolf Clan did not bounce forward, but suddenly crashed into the mix. Everyone was shocked when their snickers condensed. Mengshu, the wolf, immediately reacted and shouted. The remaining nine Gray Wolf Clan members rushed to the Guanghua at once. To everyone''s surprise, they all rushed into the company. Seeing this, the crowd no longer hesitated, either flying, or jumping away; they thought that the rebound force of the Guanghua had dissipated, and could enter smoothly like the wolf Mengshu and the others. Unfortunately, once again, they made a mistake in their judgment. The figure that had left so quickly was heavily bounced back. All of them had blood oozing from the corners of their mouths and, more seriously, their internal organs were also damaged. This rebound caused panic in the eyes of everyone. The wolf clan was not weak, and there were many clansmen. If the wolf clan could get this treasure again, the strength of the Gray Wolf Clan would not know how many times to increase, and if not, it would bring destruction to the surrounding tribes. Many people wanted to inform their clan elders about this matter, but in the purgatory of the nine underworld, before the trial was over, they could not come out at all and were isolated from the outside world! Without saying a word, the crowd just exchanged glances and surrounded the Guanghua. They were all ready to launch their most powerful attack. As long as the people of the grey wolf clan came out of the Guanghua, they would kill them all and let the possible threat be completely killed before it happened. After that, they would use all means to seize its treasures! However, the members of the wolf clan who rushed in were not as the people outside had guessed. After Mengshu and the others rushed in, they saw the "Little white rabbit" in their eyes kneeling on the ground, and in front of her stood a figure. The Guanghua was released from this person. The most striking thing was that this person was still holding a rabbit in his arms! Seeing the rabbit, Mengshu, the wolf, could not help but shiver in his heart. "This so-called treasure is actually a person. He is holding the rabbit in his arms. Is he also a member of the rabbit race?" Others were thinking the same thing, and they were thinking of the Guanghua''s prowess. Just the power of the rebound made them spit out blood and sink into the ground, more than ten meters deep. Once again, the Crystal Coffin disappeared into Chu Nan''s body without a trace. Chu Nan was determined to use his power to use the Five Elements Origin Liquid to use the internet, and even to use the mysterious energy to sweep it over and over again, but he still didn''t feel anything unusual. It was as if he had never appeared before. The image of the little girl''s ice sculpture surfaced in Chu Nan''s mind. "What exactly is the existence of the Crystal Coffin?" After reading this, Chu Nan suppressed these thoughts and stared at Xiaojing and said, "Give you a chance to kill them, and I will save your rabbit race! Let your rabbit race be above all the other races and be able to control your own destiny!" Hearing this, Xiaojing''s eyes suddenly gave out an extremely eager look, and only one sentence rippled back and forth in her mind: "Let your rabbit race dominate over all the races, control your own destiny..." As she read, Xiaojing seemed to feel a surge of strength in her body, which had never been strong before. This strength supported her to stand up and walk towards the wolf Mengshu ten people, each step of which was extremely firm.. Mengshu, the wolf, came to his senses from his shock. When he saw Xiaojing and thought of what Chu Nan had just said, he couldn''t help but laugh wildly. "Kill us? You let a rabbit kill us? It''s so funny. I''ve never heard such a funny joke before..." "Is it funny?" "Of course it''s funny!" Mengshu replied, ignoring Xiaojing and staring at Chu Nan, "Master, no matter who you are, no matter where you come from, you have to pay the price for hurting my people. If you are sensible, you will serve our Gray Wolf Clan and be enslaved by our Gray Wolf Clan. Master may spare your life." "A brainless person is scary." Chu Nan shook his head and sighed. Just then, Canglang Dujiao had already rushed up to Xiaojing, with the remnants of the wolf in his hands, sharp claws of the wolf, tearing straight at Xiaojing. At this time, they no longer wanted to capture the little elites alive to humiliate and play, but to tear Xiaojing to death, to give the mysterious man a horsepower. Canglang Dujiao had already thought of putting his hands directly into bu jing''s chest, and then split it left and right, tearing bu jing in half. Just as Canglang Dujiao''s hands were about to insert them, Xiaojing''s hands suddenly popped up and once again used the "Dazzling" totem combat technique. Seeing this, Canglang Dujiao sneered. "Little rabbit, how dare you overestimate yourself. I will tear you into seven pieces today." Mengshu the wolf and others seemed to have seen the scene of Xiaojing being torn to pieces. Just then, a scream interrupted all their imaginations! Blood splattered and flesh flew! But it wasn''t Xiaojing, it was Canglang Dujiao. Xiaojing''s hands went straight into Canglang Dujiao''s eyes, and Canglang Dujiao''s hands were only a short distance away from xiao jing, but this distance became a gap that could never be crossed! The blood also splashed on Xiaojing''s face, but xiao jing did not dodge, nor was she as afraid as other women. Instead, she took a deep breath and sucked the blood into her heart. Her face showed a wild smile and roared, "Go to big brother, Xiaojing has avenged you!" As the words fell, Canglang Dujiao''s screams stopped abruptly. It was Xiaojing who tore Canglang Dujiao''s head in half, and the yellow and white things immediately flew into the air. Xiaojing threw away the headless body in his hands and walked confidently towards another werewolf, his eyes full of hatred. Mengshu and the others were dumbfounded on the spot, how could they not wake up from the scene just now, "The wolf tribe, was really killed by a rabbit, Canglang Dujiao is probably the first person in history to be killed by a rabbit." Chu Nan just looked, silent, and deep in thought! Chapter 989 Did I Ask You to Leave? This scene was more terrifying and unbelievable than a rabbit tearing a wolf apart. At the same time, it was frightening! Canglang Dujiao was a four-grade totem master who could already use the power of the totem to condense some of the remnants of the wolf totem, while the rabbit clan called little jing was only a three-grade totem master. Most importantly, the rabbit totem was the weakest totem, how could it win the powerful and fierce wolf totem? But what happened just now, the blood dripping from Xiaojing''s body, was a perfect indication that she had violated the rules of Totem Continent, not only the rules of the totem master, but also the rules of the totem''s strength! The wolf''s ferocity was considered to be a clever generation, otherwise, he would not be able to play those tricks before. The first thing he realized was that the weak Xiaojing could become so strong, and it was definitely related to the person holding the rabbit in his arms! "Stranger, are you trying to start a war between the jade rabbit clan and the Gray Wolf Clan? Can you bear the consequences of the annihilation of the entire wolf race by killing me? If you wait for me to go out of the ninth serenity, I will tell the clan leader to destroy your jade rabbit clan!" "Do you think you can still walk out of the nine underworld?" "You..." Wolf Mengshu understood the subtext of the words, his body trembled, and then said: "Even if you kill me, it is useless. There are so many people in the nine underworld realm, naturally will spread the news that you killed our Gray Wolf Clan. When the time comes, the jade rabbit clan will still be unable to escape the tragic end of the extermination of the clan. Unless you quickly admit your mistake and join our wolf clan again, Believe in our wolf totem, or else..." When Mengshu said this, he stopped abruptly and couldn''t say any more. However, bu jing caught another member of the grey wolf clan, tore off the arms and legs of the grey wolf clan, and then threw the broken limbs and legs out of the Guanghua circle like the headless corpse before. Chu Nan happened to say, "If I don''t want your news to spread, I can''t. No matter how many people are in the nine underworld, I can''t escape death. However, I need the blood of your wolf clan to tell the whole of Totem Continent something, the jade rabbit clan. From now on, it''s different." With Chu Nan''s words, Xiaohei, who had turned into a jade rabbit in his arms, flew into the air and looked down on the world like a king. When Mengshu heard Chu Nan''s words, he wanted to laugh wildly and laugh at Chu Nan''s overestimation. However, when he saw Xiaohei flying in the air, he suddenly choked up and roared in shock, "Rabbit, rabbit that can fly?" The remaining eight Gray Wolf Clan members were all stunned, but xiao jing killed one more person! The elite of the Guanghua were all stunned by the bloody corpses in front of them; they all thought that the wolves would get the adventure inside, but unexpectedly, the result was death! Only then did everyone realize that the Guanghua that fell from the sky might not be a rare treasure, but it could be a disaster. Although they realized this problem, no one left. Whether it was a rare treasure or a disaster in the Guanghua, they all wanted to confirm it with their own eyes. There were arms or heads constantly thrown out of the Guanghua, and every time one was thrown out, the hearts of everyone could not help but jump. Someone was saying, "This is the fifth one. There were only ten people who went in before. In a short while, half of them died. What is in this?" The more Xiaojing killed, the crazier she became. From the future, she felt that she was so powerful. The strength in her body was so great that it was stronger than the strength of her people. She felt that the spring of the jade rabbit race was coming. Chu Nan saw Xiaojing''s state and agreed. Although he decided to start from the jade rabbit clan, he had to choose a good spokesperson. If Xiaojing was a person who was willing to accept and did not dare to resist, he would not choose to cooperate with Xiaojing. Xiaojing''s heart had what kind of ambition, but even Chu Nan did not know, Chu Nan confirmed that xiao jing, and took the Guanghua back into his body; outside the public watched the Guanghua slowly dissipate, a heart could not help but hang up, there was anxiety, but also surprise very much; no matter what, the things inside, finally showed in front of them. At the moment that the Guanghua had completely entered Chu Nan''s body, Xiaojing was holding onto the neck of a member of the grey wolf clan with one hand. When the crowd saw this, they fell into a state of utter shock and reflexively thought of a question, "Could it be that the death of these members of the grey wolf clan in front of us was caused by the jade rabbit clan?" Xiaojing seemed to hear the question in their hearts. He looked at them and smiled. Then, with both hands working hard, he could only hear two crisp "Clicks." The necks of the two werewolves were bleeding profusely, and their heads fell to the ground and rolled away. "Hiss -" The people who saw this took a deep breath and their eyes widened. They all thought that the scene in front of them was illusory and they were dazzled. It was impossible for it to really exist! Of the ten members of the wolf tribe, only three remained. The fear in wolf Mengshu''s eyes grew stronger and his voice began to tremble. "Little white rabbit, are you really going against our Gray Wolf Clan? Are you really going to war with our Gray Wolf Clan?" Xiaojing turned around and stared at Mengshu, the wolf, who was actually emitting a murderous intent. "Mengshu, the wolf, give me uncle shan''s life back!" With that, Xiaojing kicked the ground with both legs, jumped, turned over, and threw both legs at Mengshu the wolf. Mengshu, the wolf, had a fatal sense of crisis in his heart. It was this sense of crisis that triggered all the ferocity in Mengshu''s body. Mengshu, the wolf, let out a wolf roar, his body shook, and a shadow of a wolf appeared above his head. It turned out that Mengshu the wolf was a five-grade totem master! "Wolf bite!" Mengshu the wolf roared out, using the greatest totem combat skill he could currently use. The shadow of the wolf formed by the totem power devoured Xiaojing! In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the wolf bit Xiaojing. Everyone thought that no matter how strong Xiaojing was, he could not survive in the shadow of a wolf. However, the truth once again told them that they were wrong, and very wrong! The shadow of the wolf was smashed to pieces by Xiaojing''s two legs. The shadow of the wolf had no resistance at all. The moment the shadow of the wolf broke, Mengshu trembled and spat out blood from his mouth, but he was badly injured. Xiaojing, who shattered the shadow of the wolf, kicked Mengshu, the wolf, instantly kicked Mengshu''s chest. Without a doubt, Mengshu flew with his feet, and there were two big blood holes in his chest. Everyone was afraid to see it! Even more, it made this scene dizzy with fear. Among the crowd, there was a sense of retreat, so they moved back and prepared to leave this place of wrongdoing. But as soon as they stepped out, a voice came into their ears. "Did I tell you to leave?" Chapter 990 Then You Can Fly And See Chu Nan''s voice was not loud, not to mention high, but it reached everyone''s ears. The voice reached their ears and was cold to their hearts. Those who wanted to take the opportunity to leave, stopped reflexively and did not dare to move forward. There were still some who had anger in their eyes, and many who had scorned Chu Nan''s words, but none of them had left to see what was going on and how it ended. Mengshu the wolf was kicked to the ground by Xiaojing, the shock in his heart, all turned into deep fear, he was a five-grade totem master, turned into the shadow of the wolf, but was only a three-grade totem master of the little white rabbit one move to break it! This made him lose face as a Gray Wolf Clan warrior. As soon as Mengshu the wolf landed, Xiaojing''s figure fell from the sky in front of him, and a voice of hatred rang out, "It''s you who killed me Uncle Shan; it''s you who killed my people; I want to pay you back, I want to make your blood pay, I want to make you feel the fear of endless death..." In Xiaojing''s angry roar, Xiaojing''s fists, like a storm, hit the wolf Mengshu''s body, every punch, there must be a Blood Arrow rush out, a blood hole appeared! "Aren''t you going to ravage me?" "Aren''t you going to treat me like a prey?" "Aren''t you going to slaughter my entire race?" With a roar, Xiaojing unleashed all the resentment in her heart with her fists. The other two members of the Gray Wolf Clan were also shocked on the spot and even forgot to help Mengshu the wolf! "Wolf Mengshu, go to hell!" Xiaojing''s last words fell, and Mengshu, the wolf with holes and holes, had become a beehive of body, exploded, and his flesh and blood exploded all over the ground. After Xiaojing killed Mengshu, his anger had not yet subsided. He turned around and stared at the last two members of the wolf tribe. Without hesitation, little jing rushed towards the two! "Ah--" With a scream, two members of the grey wolf clan, who had previously regarded Xiaojing as an ant, escaped, which really surprised everyone around them. However, where could they escape, Xiaojing jumped in front of the two Gray Wolf Clan clansmen, grabbed one of them by the arm, then made a weapon out of his body, hit the other person hard, and hit them again and again. At this time, Xiaojing was not a rabbit, but a female dinosaur! Nearly a hundred times, the two of them were smashed into a pool of flesh! After killing ten people, Xiaojing ignored all the expressions of the people around him, walked to Chu Nan, knelt down and said piously, "My lord, Xiaojing is willing to follow my lord forever." Xiaojing knew very well that everything she could do just now was all due to the adult in front of her. Without the adult, she was still a weak member of the rabbit race and still allowed others to bully her. "What is your dream?" "Let the jade rabbit clan be no longer the plaything of others and no longer be bullied and humiliated by others." "I can find a place for you to live in seclusion and make sure that no one will hurt you." Chu Nan stared at Xiaojing. Xiao jing calmed down, and a fervent look appeared in her eyes. She said, "Let the jade rabbit race surpass all the other races!" "It''s too low. I can''t hear you." "Let the jade rabbit race surpass all the other races!" "Is this the loudest sound you can make?" Xiaojing clearly sensed the dissatisfaction in Chu Nan''s tone and concentrated all his strength on his chest. Then he broke his chest and roared, "Let the jade rabbit race be above all the other races!" The noise was so loud that everyone around them heard it clearly. Suddenly, wild laughter rang out everywhere. "The jade rabbit race is going to be above all the other races? Unless the sky becomes the earth, the day becomes the night!" "That''s right, a toy is a toy, and a toy wants to turn over to be its owner. It''s a big joke!" These people were talking happily when suddenly a force surged up and lifted them into the air. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not escape. There were more than twenty people floating in the air, their faces panicked, and they shouted, "Let me go. I am a member of the bear clan. If you provoke the bear clan, you will die!" "I''m from the Snake Clan. I''m a member of the Snake Clan..." "I am a great ape. If you don''t let me go, I will smash you into meat patties!" These people were in a panic. They all brought out their own Totem Clan, trying to intimidate Chu Nan with the Totem Clan. However, there were a few people around them, and their eyes showed fear. "Who is this person? He can make more than 20 people fly at the same time. He is a totem master of four and five grades. He has no resistance!" Chu Nan stared at them and asked, "Are you sure you want to come down?" "Hurry up, let me go, or I''ll show you!" Chu Nan waved his hand, and more than 20 people immediately hit the ground heavily. This hit, however, broke their bones, splashed blood all over their bodies, and screams came and went; however, they were not worried about their lives. All of a sudden, there was a cry. Chu Nan looked at Xiaojing and said faintly, "Remember them?" "Remember." Xiaojing carved the faces of those people into his mind. "Just remember. In the future, you can defeat them on your own!" "Yes, my lord." Just as they were speaking, a few figures in the crowd suddenly leaped into the air. The back shoulders of these people, the remnants of their wings, and some of them were almost materialized. They were about to fly away, but a voice exploded in their ears, "How dare you go?" "You can control the Totem Clan on earth, but you can''t control our sky Totem Clan. We can leave if we want. What can you do to us? Are you going to keep us here? Can you keep it?" "Then fly and see!" "Hmph." All of them shouted in unison, their wings flapping, but their bodies did not move at all. At this moment, they were shocked. They did not believe in evil and kept flapping their wings, but no matter how they flapped, the power of the totem was almost exhausted, and their bodies did not move at all. "What did you do? Why can''t we fly?" "I won''t let you fly, of course you can''t!" "Who are you?" "Change the people of Totem Continent!" Chu Nan said, and no one believed Chu Nan''s last words. Xiaohei had already walked slowly up to these people in the void, staring at them with a gentle smile, then opened his mouth, roared out, roared out, the wings of these people immediately collapsed, fell to the ground, and fell dizzy! Seeing that the Totem Clan in the sky could not leave, the people finally understood that as long as this person in front of them did not allow them to leave, they simply could not leave; a wise man opened his mouth and said, "My lord, as long as you let us go, we will never tell the story of the wolf race." "Then I can''t let you go!" "Hmm?" Everyone felt very strange, and their hearts became extremely uneasy. Chapter 991 Boundary, Plaything "It''s very simple. Spread what you just saw as fast as you can." Chu Nan said plainly. The people around him were full of disbelief. They could not believe what they had just heard was true. Logically speaking, this person did not want them to leave. He should have sealed their mouths or killed them so that nothing could be revealed about what happened just now. Unexpectedly, the people who came up this day did not want them to shut up, but wanted them to spread the word. The bad feeling came out of nowhere and surged in an instant! If they were not afraid of the news, there were two possibilities. One was an idiot, an idiot who overestimated himself; the other was confident, confident with absolute power; at this time, many people thought of what Chu Nan had just said, "Change this person in Totem Continent!" There were many questions. "What kind of strength does this person have? With such confidence and such arrogance." "Aren''t you leaving yet?" Hearing this sentence, everyone felt a sense of absurdity in their hearts. Did this outsider really let them go like this? They stared straight at Chu Nan, trying to see if Chu Nan was playing some kind of conspiracy, or if he would kill them when they turned around and left! "If you don''t want to leave, then don''t ever leave." Chu Nan said again, although his tone was extremely flat, a kind of intimidating pressure came from all over the world. Under the pressure, everyone''s heart tightened, their intuition was difficult to breathe, and their dark transportation was equal. But this luck, they found that the totem power in their bodies seemed to be trapped in an abyss swamp, and could not work at all! In an instant, everyone''s face was as white as snow, and they did not dare to stay any longer. They turned around and ran away. No one dared to fly in the air. Even the sky Totem Clan people, because Xiaohei was lying lazily in the air. They ran thousands of meters away and found that the totem power in their bodies had returned to normal. Although the stones had fallen, they could not get rid of the faint and ominous feeling in their hearts. They always felt that this Totem Continent might not be peaceful anymore. Chu Nan hugged Xiaohei and said to xiao jing, "Let''s go back to your rabbit tribe and get ready. It won''t be long before the Gray Wolf Clan attacks." When Xiaojing heard the Gray Wolf Clan, there was no fear on his face, but he was extremely excited. But then, a sad look appeared between Xiaojing''s brows and wrinkled mountains. He said, "My lord, we are still in the jiuyou alchemy. There are still nine days until the opening of the jiuyou alchemy. This jiuyou alchemy has not been opened, the boundary has not been opened, and no one inside can leave!" "When I enter the jiuyou refining realm, I naturally come out of the jiuyou refining realm!" When Xiaojing heard this, he was shocked on the spot. In an instant, the shock that filled his whole body turned into ecstasy like a surging tide. He thought to himself, "Your excellency is so powerful, the jade rabbit race is saved; but how can I repay your excellency?" After thinking for a long time, Xiaojing came up with a possibility! Chu Nan walked forward and met a lot of warcraft along the way. Totem Continent called these warcraft black beasts, but in Chu Nan''s opinion, there was no big difference between them, even the beast core in the body was no different, they were just called different. Because Chu Nan and Xiaohei kept their breath clean, the black beast could not feel the strong breath, only felt Xiaojing''s weakness, and then attacked Chu Nan, but in the end, the result was a physical explosion, the end of the beast''s nucleus! The shock in Xiaojing''s eyes had never subsided. Xiaojing would not be surprised that adults could kill so many black beasts. What shocked Xiaojing was that she did not see adults attack. As Chu Nan walked, he was thinking about giving the rabbit race a suitable totem fighting skill and refining pills to improve the constitution of the jade rabbit race. After all, the jade rabbit race was indeed too weak. It didn''t take much time for Chu Nan and the others to come to the boundary. Chu Nan didn''t panic to break the boundary, but he studied it carefully to figure out what kind of existence the boundary was! With the boundary, the people in the jiuyou mirror can''t get out, and at the same time, the people outside don''t know what happened in the jiuyou mirror! In a large hall outside the boundary, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes was sitting on the upper path. His face was full of arrogant smiles. Beside him, a beautiful woman was kneeling on the ground and beating the middle-aged man''s legs. The middle-aged man reached out and pinched the beautiful woman''s chin. He kneaded it wantonly. His hand slowly slid down and into the ravine. Then he smiled and said, "Ru Yan, how many people in your jade rabbit clan can walk out of this trial?" Before the beautiful woman named Ru Yan could answer, someone below said with a fawning smile, "I see, according to the tradition of the past years, the jade rabbit clan is afraid that the entire army will be destroyed." "Brother Xiong Huan, that''s not necessarily true. If the jade rabbit clan were to hide and wait for the boundary to open before coming out, there would still be a few people who could walk out." "Brother hou jiang, I bet the jade rabbit clan can''t walk out alone!" The crowd turned around and looked at the speaker. A question arose between their brows. The middle-aged man above asked, "Gray Wolf Tu, are you so confident?" "Lord lion mountain, my naughty wolf Mengshu has taken a liking to Xiaojing of the jade rabbit tribe and wants to play with her. I also heard that this little jing is a strong woman who will not easily give in to the child. The child is angry and Xiaojing will not give in. He will definitely be angry. If he gets angry, he will kill people and call many people to play with him. How can little jing live? He would definitely be played to death! If Xiaojing is dead, how can anyone else survive?" The wolf said with a sudden smile, and the crowd around him was like a flash of light, "I see. Your son is really in a good mood. He has made the boring trials so interesting." "It seems that next year, we should give more jade rabbit clan places and let more jade rabbit clan go to the jiuyou refining realm." "It would be better if they were all women. They should all be as beautiful as flowers. That way, the trials would be more colorful." "Hahaha..." The crowd laughed wildly and discussed recklessly. They did not feel that there was anything wrong or cruel at all. In their opinion, all the members of the jade rabbit clan were all playthings. Since they were playthings, they had to make their master happy! Ru Yan''s heart trembled as if it were dripping blood. The man who beat his leg could not help but tremble. Lord Shishan snorted coldly and asked, "Ru Yan, you don''t want to?" "My lord, Ru Yan does not dare." "I don''t think you dare. If you dare, I will destroy your family immediately!" Shishan said as he put his hand between Ru Yan''s legs. "Please serve me. Otherwise, I will ask everyone present to serve you once, or ten or a hundred times." Shishan laughed wildly, but Ru Yan''s delicate body kept shaking! "Smile to ben wang! A flirtatious smile!" Shishan ordered, but his hands were ravaged recklessly! Just then, the hall trembled! Chapter 992 Alien, from the Sky After some careful consideration, Chu Nan felt that the current boundary was somewhat similar to the defensive halo, but it was much bigger, and the power was different. Moreover, this boundary not only prevented the outsiders from entering, but also prevented the people inside from rushing out. It also made the outsiders not know what happened inside the boundary. As for Chu Nan''s silent entry into the boundary, Chu Nan believed that it was the mysterious energy or the Crystal Coffin. "How did the boundary arise?" As soon as this question popped up in Chu Nan''s mind, there were three answers immediately, one was artificial, the other was magical, and the third was grand array. Of course, in a short period of time, Chu Nan''s understanding of the boundary was only a rough one; it was impossible to fully understand the structure of the boundary, its functions, and so on; if he continued to ponder, the mystery of the boundary, Chu Nan would definitely know; but Chu Nan did not choose to continue to explore, he just wanted to seize the time to complete the control of Totem Continent. Find your way home. Although before being sucked into the black hole, the big shots of the enemy forces were either killed or maimed, Dizun was not dead, and with the help of the mysterious Elder Yi, great zhou could create a kind of martial emperor dan; these, Chu family Ancestor, they may not be able to resist. Besides, after Dizun spread the news that he had disappeared from Tianwu Continent, their parents did not know how sad it would be! Therefore, Chu Nan wanted to go back to Tianwu Continent early and solve the problems that needed to be solved. Chu Nan did not know that the situation on tianwu land was much worse than he thought. The biggest enemy of Chu family Ancestor and the others at the moment was not Dizun''s great zhou power, but an alien with bloodshot eyes who had emerged from the crack in the abyss of Wind Tunnel! Most of Dizun''s power was directed at the foreigners as well! The skills practiced by these foreigners were very strange. When the martial artists on the land of tianwu fought with this alien, their blood would burst out uncontrollably. In this way, no matter how high their cultivation was, as long as their blood was first class, they could only end up dead! This was not the weirdest thing, but the weirdest thing was that after these foreigners swallowed the blood of the martial artists, they could also use the martial arts secrets of the martial artists, and so on. This required means, so that the martial artists in Tianwu Continent, is even more defenseless! Within a short period of time, the foreigners occupied nearly a third of the land. At the same time, there was another person who was inquiring about the dragon python six years ago and the birth of that powerful being... Chu Nan didn''t know that. What Chu Nan knew was that this barrier in front of him could not stop him! Instead of condensing the mysterious energy, he clenched his fists and squeezed the waves of power, swallowing the last unknown thing from a hundred thousand mountains through the ancient array, and then passing through the black hole and the mysterious energy of the Crystal Coffin, each wave of Chu Nan''s power had reached a terrifying 7.2 million jin! At 7.2 million kilograms, it was enough to compress 20 waves! Xiaojing stood beside Chu Nan, only glancing at the fist, and suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, full of a strong sense of explosion, if Xiaohei had not blocked her in front of her, the nine colors of light wrapped her up, Xiaojing felt that he would have exploded into powder like a stone! "Zhi Fist" hit! With a "Click," a crack appeared in the glowing boundary. Next, the crack was centered around Chu Nan''s fist, spreading in all directions. Chu Nan looked at his fist and recalled how he felt that day. "What was the last thing I swallowed?" Unable to think, he suppressed his doubts and stepped out. Xiaohei returned to Chu Nan''s arms, but it emitted a misty light, making it impossible to see the truth and the face clearly! Just as Chu Nan punched him, the hall shook. Shishan, Xiong Huan, monkey river and the others changed their faces. Shishan said in utter shock, "Someone broke the boundary of purgatory!" "What?" Everyone exclaimed in unison. All the people present had brought the elites of the various tribes to participate in the trials. Their status and strength were not low, the lowest, and reached the level of a six grade totem master. Of course, they knew very well how sensational and shocking it was to break through the boundary that no one could shake for hundreds of years and the boundary that no nine grade totem master could break! After the shock, there was a strong desire and worry in their eyes. What they longed for was that the person who wanted to break the boundary was a member of their Totem Clan, so that their Totem Clan would have a powerful person. On the contrary, they were also worried about this problem, afraid that the person was a member of another race. Shishan took the lead and ran out. The rest of them followed closely to the boundary of the nine underworld. Even Ru Yan and a group of waiters were walking in the end. Ru Yan''s eyes were filled with deep sorrow. After hearing Gray Wolf Tu''s words, Ru Yan had concluded that Xiaojing and the rest of them were already dead. The boundary was broken, and the experimenters inside knew it. They were all shocked. For a moment, they thought that the boundary was broken because of the alien. They also thought that they would leave the boundary as soon as possible and return to the Totem Clan where they were. It was too unsafe. At the same time, they had to spread the word about what they saw and heard. Shishan and his group were very fast. In a moment, they came to the boundary. Then they saw Chu Nan who had just stepped out of it. The first time they looked at Chu Nan, they couldn''t help but feel nervous. Then they thought, "Which Totem Clan is this person from?" "Which Totem Clan are you from?" Chu Nan didn''t say a word and just walked forward. Shishan asked the crowd behind him, "Which tribe is he from?" No response, no answer. At this moment, everyone felt that things were not good. When did a stranger get into the situation of nine seclusion? Shishan asked in an unfriendly tone, "Who the hell are you? Where did it come from?" "From the sky." Shishan''s eyes narrowed, as if thinking of something. Just as he was about to lower himself, the misty light on Xiaohei''s body dissipated, revealing the figure of a rabbit. Shishan stifled his bent waist! Then, Xiaojing came out from behind Chu Nan. Gray Wolf Tu roared, "Xiaojing, why aren''t you dead yet?" Then he looked at Chu Nan and said, "Are you from the jade rabbit tribe?" Chapter 993 Take Another Step And Die! Gray Wolf Tu''s words made all the people present relax. Thinking of the jade rabbit tribe, they reflexively thought of the word "Plaything." When they thought of the word "Plaything," they automatically forgot the fact that Chu Nan was the first to come out of the boundary and decided that the boundary was not broken by Chu Nan! How could a strong boundary be broken by a "Toy" ? Isn''t that ridiculous? Shishan''s eyebrows were a little doubtful, but he did not believe that the rabbit race would be so powerful! "I can''t believe that there are still people alive in the jade rabbit clan." Xiong Huan said loudly, and the voice reached Gray Wolf Tu''s ears. Gray Wolf Tu''s face was very unkind. He gritted his teeth and said, "They didn''t die inside. Coming out alive is the beginning of their nightmare!" Chu Nan ignored them and continued walking. Shishan shouted coldly, "Stop!" However, Chu Nan was still moving at the same frequency as before. Shishan''s face turned ugly. What he said, the jade rabbit race in front of him dared not listen, which obviously hurt his prestige. Just as Shishan was about to explode, another person came out of the broken boundary, but it was the bear clan who was hit by Chu Nan from the air. As soon as he came out, he saw Chu Nan. Instinctively, he shrank and was about to return to the boundary. Immediately, when the man saw Xiong Huan, his eyes lit up, as if he had seen a savior, and he rushed towards Xiong Huan. Xiong Huan saw the look of the people in his eyes and asked, "Xiong Dai, what are you afraid of?" Bear loan did not dare to admit it, but pointed to Chu Nan and added, "Seventh Elder, this jade rabbit race, played tricks on me, and threatened to trample on our bear race, the bear race at our feet." As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room burst into laughter. Xiong Huan''s face was filled with anger, and his two big eyes were immediately filled with murderous intent. He shouted angrily, "Little plaything, how dare you insult the bear clan? I will kill you now!" Xiong Huan said he was about to strike, but in the boundary came out of the skysnake tribe, out of the great ape tribe, and out of the cloud bird tribe... All of their reactions were the same as Xiong Dai''s. The Snake Clan, the great apes, and dozens of other tribes who had suffered losses in Chu Nan''s hands all complained to their elders, all targeting Chu Nan. At this time, everyone finally felt that something was wrong. What they thought of as a toy was not that simple. When Xiong Huan heard Xiong Dai''s specific description, he no longer panicked, and so did the others. However, everyone was very tacit and surrounded Chu Nan. Just then, Gray Wolf Tu suddenly asked Xiong Dai, "Xiong Dai, did you see the little wolf Mengshu? And a member of my wolf clan!" Hearing the words "Mengshu the wolf," Xiong Dai immediately remembered the image of Mengshu the wolf being violently beaten by Xiaojing. His body trembled and his eyes turned to Xiaojing, but he did not answer. Seeing that Xiong Dai didn''t answer, the wolf turned to ask the others. Seeing that Xiong Dai didn''t say anything, the others followed xiong dai and looked at Xiaojing! Seeing this scene, Gray Wolf Tu suddenly felt a strong sense of unhappiness in his heart, but he also turned to Xiaojing and asked in a cold tone, "Xiaojing, where''s Mengshu the wolf?" Xiaojing raised the corners of her lips and said softly, "I killed him." "Bang!" When Ru Yan, who had just arrived, heard Xiaojing''s answer, he lost his balance and fell to the ground, "Xiaojing, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense!" "Aunt ru." Xiaojing shouted, but Ru Yan was grabbed by Shishan. He touched Ru Yan''s chest and said, "Is that your niece? Not bad looking. It would be great if you two served me together." Ruyan endured the humiliation and shouted to xiao jing, "Xiaojing, why don''t you apologize to elder jiu of the Gray Wolf Clan and say that you were just talking nonsense!" "Aunt ru, Xiaojing is not talking nonsense. I killed Mengshu the wolf alive. I killed all ten members of the wolf clan with my own hands." Xiaojing shouted, and Ru Yan''s face was filled with fear. "Xiaojing, are you trying to destroy the entire jade rabbit race?" "Auntie ru, no one will slaughter our jade rabbit clan again. Whoever bullies, plays, tortures, and slays our jade rabbit clan will only end up dead! Like Mengshu the wolf, who killed Uncle Shan and now he''s dead!" In Xiaojing''s voice, there was a murderous outburst. Ru Yan was so scared that he couldn''t say another word. He just kept saying, "Crazy, crazy, crazy..." Shishan and others also found it absurd. Many people laughed wildly. Obviously, they didn''t take Xiaojing''s words seriously. Indeed, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Who would take the arrogant words of a toy as real? But their wild laughter slowly disappeared, because they saw their own people, and their faces were solemn. Xiong Huan asked, "Xiong Dai, is that rabbit true?" Xiong dai nodded. "Yes, it''s true. This man killed Mengshu the wolf and ten members of the wolf clan!" Xiong Huan''s eyes widened and his mouth widened, but he could not utter a single syllable. The others received a positive answer from their own people, and their expressions were as shocked as they could be. Even Shishan, who was playing with two cherries on Ru Yan''s chest, could not help but pause. Gray Wolf Tu jumped up and said, "If you dare to kill my little son, I will make your life worse than death. I will make your family of jade rabbits disappear!" At the end of the sentence, the wolf was only ten meters away from Chu Nan. Gray Wolf Tu took another step, and his arms were suddenly cut off by invisible force. The screams started from Gray Wolf Tu''s throat. Everyone, including Shishan, was shocked at the sight of the two sky-high Blood Arrow. "One more step, death!" Chu Nan held Xiaohei in his arms and stepped forward again. The wolf suddenly could not accept what had just happened. Staring at Chu Nan, his eyes turned red and he shouted, "Wolf, wolf xiao yue!" Immediately, Gray Wolf Tu''s bones creaked, and all four legs turned into wolf claws. They were extremely sharp, and sharp teeth popped out of their mouths. They howled at Chu Nan, then rushed to tear Chu Nan to pieces! Gray Wolf Tu''s howl came to an abrupt stop just as he pounced on him; Gray Wolf Tu''s body, which had already been wolfed by nearly two-thirds, was instantly cut into 108 pieces and floated in the air without falling. Even the blood floated in the air together. Chu Nan walked right in front of Shishan and asked, "You want to stop me?" Chapter 994 Lion Totem? Another Black Token This scene, too strange, too bloody, shocked everyone, there was no sound of breathing or heartbeat, they did not dare to have it! Only Xiaojing, whose eyes were filled with excitement, said, "Your excellency is really too strong. Gray Wolf Tu is the ninth elder of the Gray Wolf Clan, but he is still not worth it!" Xiaojing did not know that Chu Nan did not make a move, but used his strength to form an invisible net in the air! The web of power cutting. Those who enter the net cannot escape the fate of being cut! Unless they were physically stronger than Chu Nan, unless they were as powerful as Martial Honor on the land, or more powerful than Martial Honor. Shishan stood in front of Chu Nan, neither advancing nor retreating. Jin, Shishan did not have absolute confidence to take down the person in front of him who was holding the rabbit. With the powerful totem, he could easily kill Gray Wolf Tu, but he could not even move his hands and feet to break the wolf into 108 pieces! As a member of the nine lions clan and a small king of the nine lions clan, he was ordered to preside over the nine underworld purgatory. The nine underworld purgatory had already been ruined. If he retreated now, not only did he lose all his prestige and face, but even the nine lions clan would be affected by it. His result would be even more tragic. The light ones would be expelled from the nine lions clan, the heavy ones would be severely punished by the clan rules, and would be punished severely. Die of humiliation. On balance, Shishan knew that no matter what, he could not retreat today! Shishan turned his eyes and stared at Chu Nan, "Your excellency, this king is the 49th king of the nine lions!" Shishan said this for three purposes. One was to use the name of one of the four big Totem Clan to intimidate Chu Nan. The other was to show his identity. The other was to warn Chu Nan that if he provoked him, there would be endless trouble. Chu Nan ignored Shishan''s words and said, "I don''t care who you are. I only ask you, return it or not!" Shishan''s face froze. As the king of the nine lions, he walked out. Who wouldn''t give him some face? But this "Toy" in front of him actually challenged his authority over and over again. Although his heart was filled with anger, Shishan still endured it and said in a gentle tone, "Your excellency, I would like to invite you to join the nine lions. As long as you join the nine lions, the people present will never trouble you again. I can even give these two jade rabbit clansmen the freedom. I wonder if you would like to!" When they heard Shishan''s words, they all had an unnatural look on their faces. They naturally hated Chu Nan very much, but they were dependent on the tribe of the nine lions. If Chu Nan joined the nine lions, they really didn''t dare to do anything to Chu Nan. They all felt that Shishan had offered such a generous condition. The man holding the rabbit would definitely agree. After all, the nine lions were the four powerful big families. One of the Totem Clan. However, Chu Nan said faintly, "It seems that you don''t want to give in, then I will do it for you!" Chu Nan''s voice fell, and Shishan''s face suddenly became grim. He shouted, "If you dare to do it, I will kill her!" Shishan held Ru Yan''s neck tightly, and his bruised fingers were already visible. "Are you sure?" Chu Nan''s eyes narrowed, and Ru Yan''s face was deathly pale. Although she saw that Chu Nan had killed the wolf without even putting his hand out, she did not believe that in the face of the powerful Shishan, he still had hope of winning, and Ru Yan did not want Chu Nan to win, because offending the nine lions would bring real disaster to the jade rabbit race! Shishan, on the other hand, said coldly, "Of course I''m sure. I''ll give you two ways. One is to surrender and the other is to..." When Shishan said this, a lion suddenly appeared in the air and went straight to bite Chu Nan. At the same time, Shishan''s figure flashed, and a pair of sharp lion''s claws attacked Chu Nan''s heart. Above the lion''s claws, there was a bright golden light, emitting a huge power! The attack was sudden and ferocious. Shishan continued, "The other way is to die!" When the crowd saw Shishan''s attack, they could not help but marvel and admire that he was indeed the king of the nine lions, but when they looked at Chu Nan again, they saw Chu Nan''s mouth with a sneer! Just as the crowd could not help but "Gurgle" in their hearts, another lion appeared in the air! Shishan and the rest were stunned. Shishan''s attack did not abate, but he shouted, "Who the hell are you? How can I condense the totem of the nine lions?" As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan used the lion gathered by the Five Elements Origin Liquid, and with one claw, he smashed the lion gathered by Shishan, and then the lion fell down suddenly, biting the hand of lion mountain attacking his chest! There was only a click! Shishan''s hand was bitten off! Screams broke out, and a lion gathered by the Five Elements Origin Liquid kicked Shishan in the chest. Shishan rolled in the air and something fell from Shishan''s arms. All the Totem Clan elders around them, in an instant, became ice sculptures. Their minds were filled with nightmarish shock. The man holding the rabbit was able to condense a lion totem. This lion totem not only broke Shishan''s totem, but also easily injured Shishan. They did not know that Chu Nan was also in shock at this time. Without the Divine Thoughts, he stared straight at the thing that had just fallen out of Shishan''s arms. He was very familiar with that thing. As soon as the power came out, the object flew straight into Chu Nan''s hand! It was a token! The black token was the same shape and size as the three black tokens obtained in Tianwu Continent, except for the pattern on the token! Shock, like waves, hit Chu Nan''s heart! "What is the relationship between Totem Continent and Tianwu Continent? Why does the black token exist in both Tianwu Continent and Totem Continent? The black token used to appear with Xiaohei. What kind of key is this black token?" Chu Nan had a million questions in his heart, but none of them had an answer! Chu Nan stepped out, stepped directly in front of Shishan, and said, "What is this thing used for? Say, I''ll spare your life; if you don''t say, I''ll cut you into 1,08 pieces right away!" Chapter 995 The Most Amazing Treasure in the World Is to Refine Pills This made Chu Nan excited, and what made Chu Nan even more excited was that a sudden thought arose in Chu Nan''s heart. "Is it possible to find the way home with all the black tokens?" Chu Nan had this idea, there is a basis for it. Both continents have black tokens, which means that the thing that the black token opens is likely to connect the two continents! Shishan''s heart trembled when he heard Chu Nan''s murderous words. Gray Wolf Tu''s 108 pieces of flesh and blood were still floating in the air. Shishan still did not believe that Chu Nan dared to cut him into 108 pieces. So, Shishan asked in a trembling voice, "Do you really dare to attack me?" Chu Nan pointed at Shishan''s right arm without saying anything else, only to hear a "Bang." Shishan''s arm shattered like a rock and splattered around Shishan. Chu Nan said coldly, "One arm, one hundred and eighty!" The excruciating pain swept through Shishan''s body in an instant, making Shishan speechless! "Still don''t believe it?" Lion mountain shook his head and his eyes were filled with fear. "I... I... Believe..." "Speak!" "It is said that you can obtain a great treasure by searching for this black token!" "Amazing treasure?" Chu Nan frowned. The man''s answer was too general. There was no difference between saying it and not saying it, especially if there was a word "Said." If there was a word "Said," it could be true or false. Then, Chu Nan asked, "Find all the black tokens. How many of them are there?" "I don''t know! I don''t know! I really don''t know!" "Where did you get this black token?" "I snatched it from a small tribe of cats ten years ago, and I forced them to tell me where the other black tokens were and what the most amazing treasure was. But they didn''t know anything, and in a fit of anger, I killed that small tribe." Shishan''s answer had already cut off Chu Nan''s line of inquiry. After that, Shishan looked at Chu Nan uneasily. Chu Nan didn''t hurt the killer. He wanted to keep Shishan and Chu Nan. Chu Nan took a deep breath and said in his heart, "Well, there is another reason that we must conquer this continent and search for the black token with the strength of the continent!" At the same time, Chu Nan also thought, who exactly left behind the black token, the heart is quite ruthless, if you search alone on a continent, it is impossible to find all the black tokens! Chu Nan wondered if the black token was only distributed on these two continents. Could there be a third unknown continent? "Let''s go." Chu Nan no longer went to lion mountain with Xiaojing and Xiaojing holding Ru Yan, following closely behind the crowd. When they saw Chu Nan coming, they reflexively flashed on both sides. Ru Yan was still saying, "Chu Nan, you caused a big trouble, which brought the destruction of the jade rabbit race!" "Aunt ru, don''t worry. With adults around, our jade rabbit clan will no longer be bullied by other races." Xiaojing said confidently. Ru Yan said, "No matter how powerful your excellency is, he is only one person. Your excellency has offended dozens of Totem Clan today, including the nine lions. Xiaojing, do you think your excellency can stand alone?" "We can''t just rely on adults. We have to be strong, we can fight, and we have to fight, unless one of our clansmen is willing to be the plaything of another, willing to be humiliated and toyed with wantonly." Xiaojing''s words got the approval of chu antarctic university. What Chu Nan was worried about was that the jade rabbit clan was willing to sink and be a plaything. In this way, even if Chu Nan had the means to save them, it was impossible. "We are born weak, how can we fight against those powerful Totem Clan? Even if we reach the ninth grade totem master level and face the nine lions, we might not even be able to fight the fourth grade totem master level. How can we fight? How do we fight?" Xiaojing also had to admit this unchangeable fact. She looked at Chu Nan, knelt down abruptly and said, "I beg your excellency to grant us the endless power of the jade rabbit race." Xiaojing was referring to the power that had suddenly poured into his body in the nine underworld. Chu Nan stopped and said, "You have to think clearly. If you take this step, the jade rabbit clan will have no peace in a long time, unless you can completely suppress the whole clan and make the whole clan prostrate at the feet of your jade rabbit clan." "My lord, Xiaojing will never regret it! Even death!" "Can you represent the entire jade rabbit race?" Chu Nan asked the most important part. Xiaojing knew that there were many people in the jade rabbit clan who were as rebellious as she was, but those people were a group of young people who had no power in the jade rabbit clan. The powerful elders and patriarchs did not agree with her at all. For other people to play with. Xiaojing did not think for a long time. She knew that the opportunity was inevitable and could not come back. She hardened her heart and said, "I can!" "Okay!" Chu Nan spat out a word, and Xiaojing once again clearly felt the immense power, and a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. Then, Chu Nan directly took Xiaojing and Ru Yan into the air and ran to the jade rabbit tribe''s camp. Ru Yan was going to scold Ru Yan, but was stunned by the fact that he suddenly flew in the air, not knowing what to say. Ru Yan looked at Chu Nan''s figure, and for some reason, his heart was suddenly at peace. Chu Nan had a plan to start with the jade rabbit clan and conquer Totem Continent. His first step was to refine the elixirs and transform the body of the jade rabbit clan. Chu Nan had a sword of death hanging on his head in Tianwu Continent, which made him not dare to relax in his cultivation. He had no time to refine elixirs at all. At this time, in Totem Continent, it was an opportunity. Chu Nan had to be very proficient and proficient in alchemy, because there was only one part of the Longevity Pill''s elixir, and if it was broken, he did not know where to collect it; for the Longevity Pill, Chu Nan could not afford to lose anything. Although the Longevity Pill was short of three kinds of spirit medicine, the spirit medicine of the Longevity Pill had been collected. Under the "Close Skyline," Chu Nan soon arrived at the jade rabbit clan with them. At the same time, the news that the jade rabbit clan killed the nine elders of the Gray Wolf Clan and ten other clansmen had spread. In a blink of an eye, everyone knew! The jade rabbit clan immediately fell into a precarious situation. Chu Nan started his first alchemy! Chapter 996 Power Grab, Body Enhancement Pill Chu Nan said as he controlled the temperature of the flame in his hand and the precise amount of herbs in his hand. According to the order of herbs in which the pill was placed, and the various conditions, such as flame power, fusion, etc. After a long time, the smell of dan filled the room with smoke! Body enhancement pill, refined! Chu Nan took a deep breath and smiled. Body enhancement pill, as the name implies, increases a little physical strength, and physical strength; in tianwu great land, the Body enhancement pill is only the lowest level of a pill, and ordinary people will not have any problems swallowing it. However, for the weak body of the jade rabbit clan, it was a great test. If they could not pass this test, they would end up with a body explosion and death! The original alchemists, if they wanted to refine Body enhancement pill, would have to refine it dozens or hundreds of times before they could refine the Body enhancement pill. This was not considered the quality problem of the Body enhancement pill, excluding the impurities in the body enhancement pills and so on. But Chu Nan did it once and succeeded! Moreover, the quality of its pills was absolutely excellent. If a pill was divided into ten points, the Body enhancement pill that Chu Nan refined this time could get at least nine points! There were two main reasons for this result. The first was the dan book notes left by Luo Tao and the others, which were very detailed and explained everything. The second was the strength of Chu Nan, which allowed Chu Nan to accurately control the amount of medicine and flame temperature and other alchemy conditions! Chu Nan was not complacent and focused on refining. What he wanted to achieve was not a nine, nor a nine, but a ten! When Chu Nan was immersed in the world of alchemy, the jade rabbit clan was undergoing earth-shattering changes. The elders and clan leaders of the jade rabbit clan had not received any news, but they were very surprised that xiao jing and Ru Yan could come back. As soon as Xiaojing came back, she secretly gathered all the people who agreed with her and didn''t want to continue to be the "Plaything" of other races! In the end, there were 3,000 people gathered behind Xiaojing. Three thousand people seemed to be many, but compared with the two hundred thousand people of the jade rabbit clan, three thousand people were pitifully few! Xiaojing led these three thousand ambitious people to besiege the residence of the elders and patriarchs of the jade rabbit clan and control them. The elders and patriarchs of the jade rabbit clan were furious. Although they had no status in front of other Totem Clan, they were also high above them and had absolute control over the three-acre field of the jade rabbit clan, so they shouted, "Bai Xiaojing, Are you going to make a mistake?" "From today on, you will no longer be on top!" "Be bold, come on, take Bai Xiaojing down, die at the last minute!" Xiaojing sneered. "Third Elder Master, you are an elder of the jade rabbit clan, but you don''t think for the interests of the jade rabbit clan. Instead, you collude with other people and persecute the jade rabbit clan wantonly. With this, you are not worthy to be an elder of the jade rabbit clan!" Third Elder Master was shocked and shouted, "Bai Xiaojing, don''t talk nonsense. Do you have evidence?" "Three months ago, you sent a hundred clansmen secretly for the bear; two months ago, you sent three hundred clansmen for the ape; a month ago, you sent five hundred clansmen for the nine lions..." "You''re spitting blood!" Third Elder Master had a look of fear on his face, and he jumped off with a drink. He wanted to kill Bai Xiaojing on the spot. Bai Xiaojing stared at third Elder Master, who was flying towards him, and smiled scornfully. "Are you trying to kill me because you have a guilty conscience?" "The jade rabbit clan rules, those who break the rules below, die!" "The rules of the jade rabbit clan, those who harm their clan, must die!" Xiaojing dropped his words and punched him. Third Elder Master didn''t care. He was a seven-grade totem master. He could easily take down Xiaojing, who only had three totems. However, third Elder Master was completely wrong. Xiaojing punched third Elder Master in the head. All the people present were shocked and completely unable to believe the reality in front of them. Xiaojing said to the jade rabbit clan leader, "There are two choices. One is to abdicate, the other is to die!" After that, Xiaojing went to kill the remaining elders. The elders she killed were all the same as third Elder Master. The jade rabbit clan leader panicked after killing three people in an instant. He had no idea what was going on, but little jing''s fist was already in front of him. At this time, he had no choice but to surrender. Xiaojing immediately had the clan leader detained. In a flash, xiao jing took the highest level of the jade rabbit clan by bloody means and asked the remaining elders and clan leader to jointly issue a statement. From then on, Bai Xiaojing became the head of the jade rabbit clan. The jade rabbit clan was shocked up and down! The next day, Xiaojing took 3,000 people and knelt outside Chu Nan''s shack. "My lord..." Chu Nan did not wait for Xiaojing to finish, he threw out a handful of pills and said, "Pills, one for each!" Three thousand people looked at the pills floating in front of them and were stunned. They were more afraid of the "Adult" that little jing had said. However, three thousand people did not swallow them immediately, and they still had concerns. But bai xiaojing swallowed it without hesitation! At that moment, the pain came from all over her body. Xiaojing clenched his mouth and did not make a single sound. Xiaojing followed and saw Xiaojing in such pain and anger that he wanted to rush into the shack. Xiaojing, on the other hand, said coldly, "Stop! No one is allowed to move. Swallow the pill!" "Clan leader, this elixir..." "If you want to be stronger and don''t want to be'' playthings'', swallow it!" Xiaojing was very decisive and knew that there was no way back, so she could only walk all the way. Xiaojing endured that painful moment and immediately felt a power surging in her body. Unlike the power that adults gave her, this new power belonged to her! Under Xiaojing''s coercion, 3,000 people swallowed the Body enhancement pill, and screams were heard one after another! Chu Nan did not care about the situation outside the shack. He continued to refine Body enhancement pill, the quality of the Body enhancement pill, less than ten minutes; throughout the day and night, Chu Nan refined nearly ten thousand pieces. Fortunately, Chu Nan had been preparing for alchemy in the past. He had collected a lot of these common herbs in various big workshops and cities. Chu Nan''s next goal was to refine the Marrow cleanser pill! The 3,000 members of the jade rabbit clan, under Xiaojing''s incessant encouragement and stimulation, all survived the pain of the Body enhancement pill and were reborn from nirvana. Here, a book of martial arts flew out of the shabby room and fell into Xiaojing''s hands. "Practice according to this. In ten days, if nothing serious happens, don''t disturb me!" Xiaojing was overjoyed and respectfully left. At the same time, the Gray Wolf Clan patriarch, the wolf overlord, was extremely angry and immediately ordered two elders and six elders to take ten thousand of the Gray Wolf Clan warriors and destroy the jade rabbit clan! Chapter 997 The Pill Was Very Powerful, And the Jade Rabbit Was Very Powerful Therefore, the Gray Wolf Clan clan leader, the wolf overlord, took the death of elder jiu as an accident, thinking that ten thousand wolf warriors were enough to take down the jade rabbit clan and destroy it completely! From the Gray Wolf Clan base to the jade rabbit tribe, ten days was enough with the speed of a wolf warrior. After Xiaojing got the skills that Chu Nan had given her, she honed it day and night according to the above figures, not daring to slack off. This was the only chance for her and the jade rabbit clan to stand up. She must seize it, firmly seize it! Chu Nan gave the martial arts skills, Chu Nan according to Xiaojing, specifically tailored for the jade rabbit race, a total of nine forms; nine forms on the surface look simple, but the power is not simple; and if you really want to practice to the extreme, it is not that easy! In these days, Chu Nan had not closed his eyes once and rested for even a minute. Besides refining pills, refining pills, still refining pills! Generally speaking, alchemy was also a boring thing, but to Chu Nan, there was no such feeling. No matter how boring it was, how could it be compared to the pain that killed people? Besides, if Chu Nan wanted to make a "Longevity Pill" for his parents, he would naturally be motivated and energetic. Moreover, refining elixirs was also good for Chu Nan, especially in terms of control, Chunan Ben''s precise control, to a higher level; even the Divine Thoughts, which was swallowed up by the black hole, was slowly evolving! However, to Chu Nan''s dismay, no matter how precise his control was, he could not refine the elixir to the tenth level, and could only reach 9: 9 at most. Chu nan was refining the Marrow cleanser pill while thinking hard. What Chu Nan didn''t know was that even in Tianwu Continent, the alchemists who could make up to nine percent of the pills were definitely top alchemists. As for 9: 9, it was even rarer. "There''s only one line left. What''s the difference between this line and the others?" Once again, Chu Nan skillfully placed Marrow cleanser pill herbs into the ordinary alchemy furnace floating in the air. The temperature of the flame under the alchemy furnace was controlled just right! Chu Nan''s mind flashed with a bright light as the spirit medicine melted into juice and juice, just as it was about to condense the pill into shape. "The pill was made from herbs. During the refining process, the vitality of the herbs was exhausted, and the resulting pill, although it had the fragrance of the pill, did not feel the vitality. Could this be the reason why the pill could not reach the ten points?" Under doubt, Chu Nan infiltrated the life force into the alchemy furnace. The life force poured into the alchemy and melted into the elixir in an instant! Immediately, dan cheng! When yundan came out of the oven, Chu Nan saw a smile on the corner of his mouth. The Marrow cleanser pill was full of vitality and perfect! Suddenly, Xiaohei scurried past and swallowed the Marrow cleanser pill in Chu Nan''s hand. He bit it so hard that it was crunching. He looked like he was enjoying himself and said to Chu Nan, "Daddy, it''s delicious. You have to practice more." "As long as you like it, I will practice as much as you like!" "Daddy is the best man in the world." Hearing Xiaohei''s praise, Chu Nan couldn''t laugh or cry. If he was a good person, Dizun, Huangfu Ye and others on tianwu land would not agree even if they were killed. Days passed like arrows. In a blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Early in the morning, Xiaojing once again brought three thousand people to kneel before the shack. Everyone looked extremely pious. Ten days was enough to let them know that they had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the past. Their bodies were strong and their strength increased greatly. Now their confidence is even more abundant! "My lord, there are already 10,000 members of the Gray Wolf Clan who have come to kill the jade rabbit clan. They are less than a hundred miles away from the jade rabbit clan at this time." Chu Nan gave the Marrow cleanser pill again and said, "Take this elixir. When it''s time to take action, I will take action. But I hope you don''t let me take action. You will use your own strength to drive the enemy out!" "Yes, my lord, Xiaojing understands." Xiaojing swallowed the Marrow cleanser pill, and a pain that was even more painful than the last time she swallowed the Marrow cleanser pill hit her whole body. Xiaojing clenched her lips, felt her own body from the pain, and became stronger again. Even the power that adults had left in her body slowly melted into her body with the power of the elixir, allowing her to use it as she pleased. The others tried their best to hold back the pain and would not shout until the last moment! At this time, ten thousand members of the grey wolf clan arrived, and they came in like a broken bamboo. They displayed their ferocious killing power and laughed wildly, "This is what happened to our Gray Wolf Clan. From now on, there will be no jade rabbit clan in Totem Continent!" At the same time, Xiaojing and the others completely refined the Marrow cleanser pill. Although their faces were still twitching involuntarily, they looked like new students. Xiaojing heard the miserable howl within the clan, his eyes were bloodshot, and after respectfully bidding farewell to Chu Nan, he took the 3,000 clansmen out and killed them. Seeing the blood all over the ground, the corpses lying on the ground, Xiaojing and the others, all exuding a strong killing intent, the Gray Wolf Clan warriors also felt that these three thousand jade rabbit clansmen, unlike other jade rabbit clansmen, but they still did not pay attention to it. No matter how powerful the jade rabbit clansmen were, they could still be stronger than the wolf totem? "Kill!" Xiaojing shouted to kill, and three thousand people shouted at him in unison, throwing themselves at him in a murderous manner. "Little rabbit, do you really think you''re a tiger?" The leader of the Gray Wolf Clan, a thousand people, said contemptuously, and met Xiaojing. The shadow of the wolf above his head had become substantial and intimidating! Xiaojing leaped and punched at the wolf. "Jade rabbit first style, critical strike!" All the wolf people thought that Xiaojing was overestimating his strength and seeking his own death! However, in the next instant, the ten thousand members of the grey wolf clan were shocked! Xiaojing punched the wolf and smashed it into pieces. Then, he turned over and dropped his legs. He shouted, "The jade rabbit''s second style, the leg chop!" In an instant, the body of the thousand leader was cut in half from the middle of his head! Xiaojing''s fierce killing, the wolf people were shocked, and for a moment, he could not come back to his senses. Taking this opportunity, Xiaojing took 3,000 people, and killed them! Screams broke out. In the sky, Xiaohei appeared in the air as a rabbit! When the jade rabbit clan saw Xiaohei, those who did not participate in the battle immediately knelt down and worshipped him. Xiaohei, on the other hand, took a pill and ate it as a candy bean. Secretly, someone said in a cold voice, "Check, find out where that person came from, and find out why these three thousand jade rabbit clansmen have become so powerful in a short time! Once you find out, report immediately!" Xiaohei, in the air, seemed to have swept through the darkness intentionally or unintentionally! Chapter 998 Little Black Hair Ten thousand werewolf warriors, unprepared, were caught off guard in the beginning. In a short period of time, nearly three thousand people were lost, while the death toll in little jing was only eight hundred. However, as the fighting continued, the werewolf clan stabilized under the ruthless means of their fifth Elder Master and the six elders, and the situation was extremely unfavorable to the jade rabbit clan. Xiaojing and the others, one less dead, one less dead. Xiaojing, covered in blood, was a little panicked, but she did not show it. At this time, someone beside her asked, "Clan leader, when will your excellency take action?" "Don''t think about your excellency, think about yourself. We used to think that the werewolves were invincible to us, but now look, how many of them died in our hands? When an adult should do something, he will do it." After Xiaojing finished speaking, he took the courage to kill him again. Fifth Elder Master and the sixth elder had already seen that Xiaojing was the leader of 3,000 people. As long as Xiaojing was killed, the attack of the jade rabbit clan would not be broken. Therefore, the two elders killed Xiaojing. Just then, a voice rang out in Xiaohei''s mind, "Xiaohei, do it. They''ve bled enough." Xiaohei responded, falling down from the air and landing in front of the two elders. He stretched out a foot and nodded at the two elders'' foreheads. The two elders had long seen the rabbit flying in the air and were secretly on guard. So when they saw Xiaohei, they immediately became completely wolf. Their whole bodies turned into wolves about three feet in size. Attack Xiaohei''s death! "With your tripod skills, you still dare to fight with my aunt. You really overestimate yourself!" This voice echoed in the minds of the two elders. In a moment of panic, Xiaohei''s "Rabbit''s foot" landed on their heads. Immediately, the two elders'' bodies broke into pieces and turned into two pools of flesh and blood. The members of the jade rabbit clan who saw this scene were all stunned! The Gray Wolf Clan warrior, however, exploded in blood and roared, "Seize this rabbit and avenge the sixth elder of fifth Elder Master!" "Kill all the people of the jade rabbit clan and avenge the elders!" ... The roar was so loud that Xiaohei opened his mouth. The little rabbit''s mouth was so wide that it was bigger than the dragon''s mouth of the Fairy Dragon Clan. The instinct of the Fairy Dragon Clan warriors was not good. Just then, Xiaohei let out a breath! Out of anger, a gust of wind, out of the air, raging away! None of the remaining Gray Wolf Clan warriors could stand still and fall to the ground. The gale continued to rage. After the gale passed, the ten thousand people of the Gray Wolf Clan, whether dead or alive, were all dead! Xiaojing and the other members of the jade rabbit tribe were stunned. Xiaojing knew Xiaohei was powerful, but she did not know Xiaohei was so powerful. At this time, Xiaohei flew into the air and was in a colorful light. Above all the other races, we should be strong, courageous, and diligent in cultivation. The jade rabbit race is the real master of Totem Continent! Remember!" Xiaojing, who was kneeling on the ground, had a glint in his eyes. He immediately kowtowed and said, "Obey the will of the rabbit!" When the other clansmen heard this, they suddenly came back to their senses and quickly followed suit! After they drank it three times in a row, Xiaohei disappeared and returned to Chu Nan, who was refining the bone changing pill, and said coquettishly, "Daddy, how am I doing?" Chu Nan smiled lovingly and gave Xiaohei a huge handful of elixirs that had been infused with life force and refined to a very high level. Outside, the ashen expression on the jade rabbit clan''s face had completely disappeared. Everyone''s eyes were full of brilliant Guanghua, bright and bright, and their backs were straight. In their hearts, they were all chanting, "We, the jade rabbit clan, are the real masters of Totem Continent!" Xiaojing saw the spiritual appearance of his clan and knew that after this, the jade rabbit clan would undergo earth-shaking changes. The jade rabbit clan would no longer be the weak and incomparable jade rabbit clan before, but could only be the toy of other clans. Xiaohei''s "Miracle" also shocked the people in the dark and quickly spread the news! Later, Xiaojing received hundreds of thousands of Body enhancement pill from Chu Nan to improve the constitution of the jade rabbit race. Fortunately, Chu Nan is now refining pills, not one pill at a time, but several hundred at a time! "Give you three months. In these three months, no one will disturb you. All you have to do is change yourself and make yourself stronger. Three months later, you will march to the Gray Wolf Clan. You are only allowed to win this battle. You are not allowed to lose!" "Yes, my lord!" Immediately, Chu Nan set up a formation to completely cover the jade rabbit tribe''s residence. After receiving the news of the downfall of ten thousand wolf warriors, the wolf clan was furious, because the wolf clan could not even conquer the jade rabbit clan, and its prestige had dropped to the lowest point, becoming a joke to all the clans. Wolf overlord was eager to wash away this humiliation. In a rage, he personally led a hundred thousand wolf warriors to kill the jade rabbit clan, to raze the jade rabbit clan to the ground. However, when wolf overlord came to the base of the jade rabbit clan, he found that they were blocked by an invisible barrier and could not rush in at all, so they could only wander outside. At this moment, the wolf''s fury was even more intense. He immediately ordered that whoever could break through this invisible barrier would be rewarded with many rewards. The wolf clan could be crowned king at that time, as well as hundreds of bottles of medicinal juice to increase the power of the totem. With great appreciation, people from all directions rushed towards the jade rabbit clan. But no one could break it. The jade rabbit clan was becoming more and more famous. In the end, even the Fairy Dragon Clan, the Fairy Dragon Clan, and the people from the Fairy Dragon Clan came! The outside had already fallen out, but inside, Xiaojing and the other members of the jade rabbit clan were constantly practicing and swallowing elixirs, constantly practicing "Nine patterns of the jade rabbit." For the master''s dream, everyone was a hundred times more enthusiastic! Chu Nan handed out the pill of changing bones, yi jin dan, and the pill of removing fetus in turn, and transformed the bodies of hundreds of thousands of people of the jade rabbit clan into an existence comparable to the real weapon level of the tianwu continent! The jade rabbit clan was truly reborn, and Chu Nan''s alchemy skills were becoming more and more skillful; but Chu Nan''s stock of herbs was also depleted under such a huge demand! So, Chu Nan called Xiaojing and asked Xiaojing to prepare the herbs. Xiaojing heard Chu Nan''s explanation and the picture of the herbs. After a long time, he thought about it and said to Chu Nan, "My lord, there is a legend about the jade rabbit race. It''s a legend about medicine!" "What legend?" Chu Nan asked casually, but xiao jing''s answer shocked Chu Nan on the spot. Chapter 999 Shocking Legend "Broken void? Divine medicine?" Chu Nan mumbled these two words, his heart shaking like the earth, endless, he thought that the "Longevity medicine" was the most heaven defying medicine, but did not expect that he had now heard such a legend! "What kind of divine medicine does it take to break the void?" At this time, Chu Nan did not regard it as a legend, and had personally experienced all sorts of things more legendary than legends. Chu Nan felt in his heart that this legend was likely to be true. "Medicine can also break the void?" Chu Nan also heard a legend from Ancestor of the chu family. It was said that once he became Martial God, he could become a powerful broken void. "It seems that this void is really not a mysterious thing. There are so many things that can be broken!" "Since cultivation is an ability and divine medicine is an ability, then power should also be able, and the magic weapon should be able! It seems that this Totem Continent is not as simple as I thought. How can it be so simple to have a broken void?" Many of these questions flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and xiao jing continued, "It is also said that the jade rabbit clan is a clan that specializes in medicine refining. A long, long time ago, the clan''s internal medicine refiners I don''t even know about this legend." Intuitively, Chu Nan felt that there was a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy against the jade rabbit clan! "Where is your jade rabbit tribe''s totem? Take me there!" "My lord, please follow me." Xiaojing took Chu Nan forward and walked for half an hour before arriving at the place of the jade rabbit tribe''s totem worship. In Chu Nan''s imagination, the place of worship should be solemn and solemn, but the place of worship that appeared in front of him was as tattered as it was. A dilapidated cottage, a lousy table, and a dusty, seemingly docile jade rabbit statue were the totem lands of the jade rabbit clan. When Chu Nan saw all this, he could not help but frown and wonder if the totem lands in front of him were real. Just then, Xiaojing''s confused voice sounded in his ear. "My lord, I suspect that this is not the true totem sacrifice of our jade rabbit clan." "Well, how do I put it?" "Because there was still half of the jade rabbit on the broken guzha that Xiaojing saw. The jade rabbit was not lying on the ground and looked like it was being slaughtered. It was standing, and in front of the jade rabbit, there was a very similar potion. Unfortunately, the upper half of the image was gone, so we couldn''t see the full picture of the jade rabbit." "Where''s the broken guzha?" "Lost." "Lost?" Chu Nan did not understand that such an important thing could still be lost. Xiaojing saw Chu Nan''s unhappy face and quickly explained, "My lord, this broken guza was lost very strangely. I got this guza for the third day. Before I went to bed at night, I clearly remembered that the broken guza was placed under my pillow. But when I woke up in the morning, the broken guza was gone, and because of this, I felt even more." Chu Nan''s brows were filled with thoughts. At this point, he thought that this legend was 80 % possible. It was true. Otherwise, how could anyone not let go of a broken ancient book? Looking at the place of worship, Chu Nan said, "There is a very simple way to prove this legend is true or false." "My lord..." Xiaojing''s voice suddenly became extremely excited. Chu Nan did not let her continue to be excited. He said bluntly, "Send 100 men and women out of my shack who are not suitable for fighting in the clan." "Yes, my lord." In Xiaojing''s voice, there was an additional force. Once again, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, saying, "Your grace, the jade rabbit clan is unforgettable. Xiaojing doesn''t know how to repay your grace. Xiaojing is willing to..." "You don''t have to thank me. I made you strong because I need you to work for me. So, it''s a deal between us." "But, Xiaojing knew that adults had many choices, but in the end, they chose the jade rabbit clan. Xiaojing remembered this great kindness. No matter what adults asked us to do, Xiaojing fought to the death to complete it." Xiaojing swears, generally speaking. "What if I let you die?" "As long as the jade rabbit clan is no longer a plaything of other races and can live with dignity, Xiaojing will die without regret. Moreover, Xiaojing''s life belongs to the adults. If the adults let xiao jing live, Xiaojing will live; if Xiaojing dies, Xiaojing will die!" Xiaojing spoke very sincerely. Chu Nan looked at Xiaojing and said, "If the legend is true, the jade rabbit clan will become the most powerful Totem Clan." "Thank you, sir..." "You should try your best to find these things in the future." Chu Nan condensed the picture of the last three medicines of the Longevity Pill into an ice sculpture and appeared in front of Xiaojing. Then there was the black token. Finally, Chu Nan was more trustworthy than nothing. He showed Xiaojing the two strange bones. Xiaojing engraved these firmly in his mind, deeply imprinted! "In addition, gather me the information about the pharmacists in Totem Continent, as well as all kinds of secret places and strange places. Pay more attention to them." "Yes, my lord." Chu Nan waved Xiaojing away, and he digested the legend he heard today. The next day, Xiaojing sent a hundred people, and the leader was Ru Yan. Ru Yan was no longer as timid as before. His eyes were full of desire. When a hundred people saw Xiaohei, they immediately knelt down and worshipped him. Chu Nan did not speak much to them and immediately taught them how to refine pills! This was what Chu Nan used to prove that the legend was true. If these 100 people really had the talent to refine medicine, or had a special sense of intimacy with it, then the legend was likely to be true. "After a week, you can see the results." Chu Nan looked at the 100 people who were thinking about making medicine and concluded in his heart. And a week later, it was exactly the end of march! Outside the great array of the jade rabbit clan, the more and more people gathered, the wolf''s tyranny was raging all day long. He tried everything he could to burn, flood, and smash the stone, but it did not work. Among the people who came to solve this invisible barrier, someone came to the conclusion, "This is a very powerful boundary!" Upon hearing this conclusion, the wolf overlord immediately issued a huge reward and sent people to look for someone who specialized in breaking the boundary. The wolf overlord said fiercely, "Once the boundary is broken, I will kill the jade rabbit clan to vent my hatred." In the dark, in addition to the people who wanted to investigate Chu Nan, there were also a pair of eyes, like a poisonous snake, staring at the jade rabbit clan! Chapter 1000 Talent in Medicine, Explosive Killing The first item was to distinguish hundreds of herbs; in the end, Chu Nan was shocked. A hundred people could tell all the herbs exactly. Although these herbs were common in Tianwu Continent, they were rare in Totem Continent. A hundred people could tell them all within seven days. Compared with ordinary people, they were quite different. The second item was the control of the dosage of the drug. One hundred people showed their difference again. Although they were not as powerful as Chu Nan, the accuracy of the control could reach 80 %! Especially that Ru Yan, who actually reached more than 90 %! The third item, alchemy! This one, there was no shocking scene, after all, it was only seven days; however, there were still more than a dozen people in the dozens of times after refining the Body enhancement pill; especially Ru Yan, the talent is even more amazing, the refining of the Body enhancement pill, was able to get an eight points, and only three times, it was refined out! Genius, which Totem Clan have, but like the jade rabbit, there are hundreds of people casually, that is too scary, it seems that there is no other explanation except talent! Chu Nan believed that if the hundreds of people in front of the Yunluo Sect were to be put in front of them, the people of the Yunluo Sect would definitely be overjoyed! "Find another hundred people." Chu Nan said to Ru Yan, Ru Yan, who was immersed in the alchemy skills taught by Chu Nan, came back to his senses and quickly listened to his orders. At this moment, Ru Yan, like little jing, was full of confidence in this adult. He believed that this adult could lead the jade rabbit clan out of their predicament and reach the peak. At the same time, outside of the array, some people who are very knowledgeable about the boundary are trying to break it down, but they use the usual method to break it down, which is totally not feasible. After some discussion, these people said, "Maybe they can break it down with force! However, this power must be very great, and it must be a one-time attack!" When the wolf overlord heard this, his first thought was to find the great ape race, but he knew that in such a situation, the great ape race would definitely take the opportunity to hit the ground. At the same time, finding the great ape race would be very bad for the reputation of the Gray Wolf Clan. After thinking about it, the wolf overlord decided to do it himself. The wolf overlord gathered 50,000 wolf warriors and displayed the group totem fighting skills of the Gray Wolf Clan! "Wolves devour the moon!" The power of the totem within the fifty thousand werewolf warriors was at its maximum, and it was unleashed. In an instant, the power of the totem gushed out, and the fifty thousand werewolf warriors'' faces were all pale. This collision did not produce a "Boom" sound, because Chu Nan had just removed the array, the figure of the grey wolf, directly rushed in, the grey wolf overlord saw the situation, his face showed a wild smile, a wave of his big hand, shouted: "Exterminate the clan!" As soon as the words fell, the wolf overlord saw a rabbit step forward and come in front of the giant wolf. The wolf overlord''s eyes shone brightly and his heart was filled with doubt, but he still said, "Little rabbit, how dare you provoke in front of the wolf, yet don''t kneel down and pray." "Roar -" Xiaohei roared, then opened his big mouth and swallowed the wolf in one gulp. This scene caused the person he saw to tremble violently. The wolf''s overbearing eyes suddenly gave out a sense of fear and cold. The open five fingers suddenly revealed three meters long sharp claws and stabbed into his thigh! Fifty thousand wolf warriors used all their totem power to form a wolf that was swallowed by a little rabbit. The grey wolf clan was afraid, but the jade rabbit clan was full of fighting spirit! Xiaojing rushed out with nearly 100,000 members of the jade rabbit clan. The front of Xiaojing''s first battle pointed to the 50,000 wolf warriors who had used up all their totem power. In a blink of an eye, they were killed in front of them. Seeing the one hundred thousand members of the jade rabbit clan, the wolf overlord''s left eyelid jumped, and a strong sense of discomfort rose in his heart. He said, "Aren''t the members of the jade rabbit clan, male or female, weak? Why do they look stronger than the Gray Wolf Clan warriors today?" Although there was an ominous feeling, the wolf overlord comforted himself, "No matter how strong their bodies are, it''s useless. The jade rabbit clan''s totem fighting skills, in front of the wolf totem fighting skills, are completely vulnerable!" Unfortunately, the consolation of the wolf''s dominance was like a broken mirror in the next moment. Xiaojing and the others had trained the demon for three months, "The nine patterns of the jade rabbit," and poured out with great power. In front of the jade rabbit clan, these fifty thousand members of the grey wolf clan had become a thin piece of paper, a thin layer of ice, which could be broken at the touch of it. The wolf was stunned. Everyone around them was stunned. I don''t understand why the jade rabbit clan became so powerful when I didn''t see them in march! Xiaohei was curled up in the air, throwing pills into his mouth, making them crunchy! When the wolf''s overlord came back to his senses and ordered the remaining 50,000 members of the wolf clan to rush to rescue him, the 50,000 members of the wolf clan who were surrounded and killed by the jade rabbit clan had been killed by the jade rabbit clan in a short period of time. At this moment, no one believed that the murderous people in front of them were docile members of the jade rabbit clan! Seeing this, the wolf overlord quickly stopped the last fifty thousand people who rushed to kill them. The wolf overlord walked up to the front and shouted, "Tell your clan leader, tu baishun to get out and meet me. Give him three minutes. If he doesn''t come out, the jade rabbit clan will..." Before the wolf overlord could finish speaking, Xiaojing interrupted, "Tu baishun is no longer the head of the jade rabbit clan. Now the head of the jade rabbit clan is me. The wolf overlord, what do you have to let go of?" "You!" The wolf''s eyes were full of killing intent. "Give you a chance to surrender to my wolf clan, or else, let your jade rabbit clan live a better life than death!" "I will also give you a chance to take the Gray Wolf Clan and pledge allegiance to my jade rabbit clan, or else, die!" Xiaojing showed no sign of weakness. "Hahaha..." Wolf overlord laughed wildly, "Such wild words, you a woman, a rabbit, dare to let out!" Wolf overlord smiled and said, "Bring me the jade rabbit family''s toys." In an instant, thousands of members of the jade rabbit clan were tied up and brought before them. Xiaojing saw the miserable experience of his people, and his eyes turned red, and his whole body was filled with murderous anger. However, the wolf overlord smiled and said, "I wonder how your people will feel when they are humiliated to death in front of you." "Kill!" Xiaojing said a word in a cold voice and stepped on it. On the other side, a few shadows took advantage of the chaos of the war between the jade rabbit clan and the Gray Wolf Clan to touch in, until they reached outside Chu Nan''s shack. After looking for a long time, these shadows did not dare to act rashly. Just as they were about to leave, a voice exploded in their ears, "Do you want to leave just like that?" Chapter 1001 No One Could Save the Experimenter Who Came to the Door The sound rang in their ears, and several shadows suddenly felt that something was wrong. They turned around and were about to run away. But this turn, they slammed against the invisible barrier, causing their bones to fall apart and their bodies to fly hundreds of meters. Finally, they landed in front of the shack. "Which Totem Clan sent it? What do you want?" "If you want to kill me, kill me. Do as you please. If you want to hear from us, there''s no way!" The five of them acted very hard, as if they were going to die, and a faint voice came from inside again. "Ru Yan, I''ll leave these people to you to test the poison pills I just taught you to make." "Yes, my lord." Ru Yan''s face twitched unnaturally, but his expression quickly hardened. "For the sake of the jade rabbit clan and for the sake of not disappointing the expectations of adults, I must do my best." The five people lying on the ground trembled uncontrollably when they heard this. In the shack, Chu Nan opened his eyes and looked into the distance. "A remnant of the ancient letters can attract people to appear. The jade rabbit clan has undergone such a tremendous change. It''s strange that you don''t come. I want to see who is changing the history of the jade rabbit clan, who has been watching the jade rabbit clan for so many years, and still not relax!" Although the Divine Thoughts had yet to return to its former peak, there was still one person in the dark who was discovered by Chu Nan. However, Chu Nan did not follow up. He believed that as long as the changes in the jade rabbit clan were still happening, as long as he was a foreigner in the jade rabbit clan, those people behind the scenes would not go away and would appear sooner or later. "Tianwu Continent''s original mysterious force was called dazhou. I don''t know where this behind-the-scenes force came from." As Chu Nan read this, he lowered his mind and summoned a member of the jade rabbit clan to study the so-called totem power, to find out what kind of existence the totem power was, and then according to the actual situation, to refine the existence of the tonic pill and the Recovering Pill similar to those used by the land warriors of the great tianwu. At the same time, Xiaojing was drinking the word "Kill" and rushing towards the Gray Wolf Clan. A fierce look flashed in wolf''s eyes and he shouted, "Bai Xiaojing, as the head of the jade rabbit clan, you even disregard the life of your own clan. How can you be the head of the jade rabbit clan?" "The jade rabbit clan, if you do not want to be a plaything, if you want to live in Totem Continent with dignity, it is inevitable to bleed and die. Three months ago, nearly a thousand jade rabbit clan warriors had already sacrificed their lives for this. Today, it is your turn; if he needs it, I will also bleed and give my life for this!" After Xiaojing finished speaking, the whole room fell silent. Then, Xiaojing shouted, "People, our brothers and sisters were brutally murdered by the Gray Wolf Clan. What do you think we should do?" "Kill!" "Should I avenge them?" "Revenge! Revenge!" "Then unleash all the energy in your body and unleash your endless anger on the Gray Wolf Clan. Kill!" "Kill!" Xiaojing led the way, bringing nearly 100,000 people with him. The wolf hegemony did not expect Xiaojing to be so cruel, so that his threat did not work at all, and did not expect Xiaojing to use his threat to successfully stimulate the morale of the jade rabbit clan. Through what happened just now, he already knew that the hundred thousand jade rabbit clan, it was not simple, he was probably not the opponent of fifty thousand wolf warriors, even if he won, it would definitely be a tragic victory, and the tragic victory for them far from the Gray Wolf Clan base to come. It was a very dangerous thing to say. If one was not careful, it would be swallowed up by other tribes or exterminated. This kind of thing had happened too much in the past years. So, wolf overlord hurriedly threw his fists around and said, "Brothers, would you like to see the rise of the jade rabbit race? I believe that everyone has played and abused the members of the jade rabbit tribe, right? If the jade rabbit clan becomes stronger, do you think the jade rabbit clan will let you go?" The Totem Clan people around them were thoughtful! Seeing this, the wolf took advantage of the heat and said, "Besides, in just three months, the jade rabbit clan has become so powerful. Don''t you doubt it? If everyone could help me destroy the jade rabbit clan, not only would I not take anything from the jade rabbit clan, including the treasure that made the jade rabbit clan strong, but in addition, the wolf clan would also offer three thousand spiritual herbs and thirty thousand totem coins!" The crowd was really moved, not only for the one thousand elixirs and thirty thousand totem coins, but also for the treasures that let people be reborn in three months; therefore, one totem clan after another Totem Clan stood up. Xiaojing''s cold eyes swept around and said coldly, "If anyone makes a move today, they will be the mortal enemy of my jade rabbit clan. My jade rabbit clan, even if it destroys the whole clan, will be killed!" If Xiaojing had said this three months ago, no one would have believed it, and no one would have paid attention to it. However, at this point, no one dared to take it as a joke, and how to choose, these people hesitated. "Are you really scared by a jade rabbit? The jade rabbit clan is not strong at the moment. If we all join hands, we can destroy the entire jade rabbit clan. If we don''t do anything today, when the jade rabbit clan grows stronger, it will be a great disaster for us." "Wolf overlord, where did you get so much nonsense? Are you scared? If you are afraid, you should quickly submit to my jade rabbit clan. If you kowtow three times for my dead jade rabbit clan, I will spare your life." Xiaojing said, but his eyes were wide open and his ears were wide open. Xiaojing''s words infuriated him and he shouted at Xiaojing, "You''re dead today." "That''s what I wanted to say to you, too." Xiaojing ignored it and went up. The Gray Wolf Clan warrior whose morale was at its lowest point was not a match for the jade rabbit warrior who was full of morale and full of energy. Xiaojing was a good female general. "The nine patterns of the jade rabbit" went crazy and no one could stop her. The people around them were more and more frightened. They were glad they didn''t do anything, but at the same time, their hearts were full of worry. The strength of the jade rabbit clan was inevitable, so how could they get along with the jade rabbit clan? Xiao jing went to kill the wolf hegemony. The wolf hegemony was like a madman with red eyes gambling. He also came to kill xiao jing and swore to kill Xiaojing. Xiaojing was not afraid and said, "You are dead. No one can save you today." "Arrogance, I will show you the consequences of arrogance." At this moment, a winged lion shadow floated in the air and an explosion sounded, "Order of the nine lions clan leader, stop!" Wolf overlord quickly stopped. Not only did Xiaojing not stop, he took the opportunity to attack! The man in the air saw Xiaojing''s behavior and was furious, "Bai Xiaojing, do you really want the jade rabbit clan to die?" Wolf overlord smiled evilly. "Bai Xiaojing, how dare you not listen to the fate of the nine lions?" Xiaojing replied, "I told you, no one can save you today! Even the nine lions!" Wolf overlord''s face could not help but stagnate and then burst into laughter. In the air, Xiaohei threw the elixir into his mouth as he walked towards the winged lion. A voice echoed in his mind, "Do you think your aunt is invisible?" Chapter 1002 With One Slap, the Dragon Clan Came This was the consensus of everyone present. However, they all had a bit of luck, hoping that the envoy of the nine lions would be able to take down that strange rabbit; especially the overlord of the wolf, they were eager for this two-winged lion envoy of the nine lions to tear the rabbit into pieces! At this moment, the nine lions envoy was confused by the voice in his mind! The envoy could not understand how the rabbit''s voice could invade his mind. However, Xiaohei came to him and clapped his hands. The nine lions envoy burst out and shouted, "The lion is angry!" The hands of the nine lions emissary flashed, and the sharp claws flashed. Then, ten powerful lights appeared in the air, shooting directly at Xiaohei''s head, chest, and other fatal parts. The person who saw below, seeing the strength appearing, showed surprise on his face, thinking that this time, he could turn that rabbit into a fragmented existence! The little black face showed disdain. The rabbit''s palm fell and pierced through the fierce awning. It slapped the head of the nine lions emissary and directly landed the nine lions emissary on the ground. The bones cracked and blood splattered. The wings fluttered for a long time, but they did not flutter. The crowd was shocked. The winged lion totem was a powerful branch of the nine lion clans, but it was no match for the rabbit! Xiaohei attracted the attention of everyone present, one of them from the Fairy Dragon Clan, a flicker of doubt in his eyes! The wolf overlord was excited for no reason. Seeing the nine lions being slapped to the ground, the wolf overlord immediately thought that the jade rabbit clan was finished. The jade rabbit clan could not bear the nine lions'' anger. However, before the excitement reached its peak, the wolf overlord was pulled back by the fact in front of his eyes. In his vision, the warriors of the Gray Wolf Clan were being killed by the jade rabbit clan. Bai Xiaojing was less than ten meters away from him. "Now, who else will save you?" "It''s not that easy to kill me; the wolf''s secret skill is to swallow the moon!" The wolf punched out with both fists. Two wolves about three feet in size flew out of the air and headed straight for Xiaojing. Xiaojing shouted coldly, "The jade rabbit''s fourth style, catch the wolf!" Immediately, Xiaojing grabbed the two real wolves with both hands. Although the two wolves were held by Xiaojing, there was also a big empty space in xiao jing''s chest. The wolf grinned ferociously and turned into a wolf. The wolf rushed forward and attacked with sharp claws, trying to catch Xiaojing''s internal organs. Just then, Xiaohei roared! Suddenly, the overlord of the grey wolf, as well as the Gray Wolf Clan warriors, were all paralyzed. In this moment, the great attack of the jade rabbit clan fell on the warrior of the Gray Wolf Clan, and Xiaojing was even more powerful. He crushed the shadow of the grey wolf in his hand, and then concentrated all the power in his body on his fist! "Jade rabbit first, critical strike!" At that moment, his arm passed through his chest; the intense pain brought back the wolf overlord from his sluggish state, but when he lowered his head, he found that there was an arm full of strength in his chest. Little jing pulled out his hand and brought out a large amount of blood. The wolf cried out in a rage, but Xiaojing kept on attacking. At this point, the outcome of the war has been decided! The grey wolf clan has no head, it will lose without a doubt, the jade rabbit clan, a war that shocked the world! The member of the Fairy Dragon Clan''s clan, after hearing Xiaohei''s howl, his eyes were filled with confusion, but he did not make a move, but stared at him closely! Half an hour later, the battle was over. Xiaojing gathered together the remaining 90,000 people, stood in the bloodbath, cupped his fists and shouted coldly, "I don''t care what happened in the past, but from now on, if anyone buys or sells my family of jade rabbits and treats my family of jade names as playthings, they will definitely suffer the crazy retaliation of my family of jade rabbits. The Gray Wolf Clan is an example; please, let the members of the jade rabbits in your respective Totem Clan back, with the limit of three months. After three months, If you still keep my tribe of the hares in secret, you will bear the consequences!" With that said, Xiaojing ordered people to clean up the battlefield, and Xiaohei''s eyes flashed across the dragon, Phoenix, and kirin clansmen, and leisurely walked back and forth. The people of the Fairy Dragon Clan, however, suddenly trembled in their hearts, and then gave instructions to the man behind them. The man nodded repeatedly and left quickly. When Xiaojing gathered his loot and went to the nine lions emissary''s side, the man said coldly, "Bai Xiaojing, you have caused a great disaster for your jade rabbit clan. If you can now submit to the nine lions clan, there might be a chance of survival..." Before the nine lions emissary could finish his sentence, Xiaojing stepped on his head and turned it into a blood cake! Although the war was over, not many people left. They were all looking at the jade rabbit clan. When they heard Xiaojing''s words, their first reaction was that the jade rabbit clan was crazy. Someone whispered, "This jade rabbit clan leader thinks that he has the ability to fight for the whole continent after winning the Gray Wolf Clan. It''s ridiculous and overbearing." "The glory of the jade rabbit clan is just a flash in the pan." ... In their discussion, Xiaojing took 90,000 warriors and knelt outside the shack. In the hearts of the jade rabbit clan, this shack had replaced the place where the totem was worshipped, because in this shack, there were the divine rabbits of their clan. "Your excellency, Xiaojing is lucky!" "Train according to what is written on it." Chu Nan''s words were still so short. What he threw out was his own battle formation technique, which was perfectly suitable for the formation of the jade rabbit clan. Xiaojing took one look at it and was very excited. He quickly thanked him. Chu Nan only waved him away. After the first world war, the wind was calm. But everyone knew that there was a turbulent undercurrent in the calm, and every undercurrent was directed at the jade rabbit clan. Outside the jade rabbit clan, not only did not many people leave, but people came here every day. Among them were the members of the Fairy Dragon Clan, all with solemn faces, asking the dragon clan who looked at Xiaohei with countless questions that day. Phoenix, kirin, and many people came with various purposes. The nine lions clan has issued a royal decree. Anyone who surrenders the jade rabbit clan will be punished by the nine lions clan! In front of the nine lions and the jade rabbits, almost everyone chose the nine lions. They all believed that no matter how strong the jade rabbit clan was, it could never be a match for the nine lions. The jade rabbit clan acted so arrogantly that it could only end up destroying the clan! At the same time, the nine lions have sent 100,000 elite soldiers to destroy the jade rabbit clan. Outside, it was noisy and noisy, but inside the jade rabbit tribe, it was peaceful, as if isolated from the outside. Xiaojing brought the jade rabbit tribe, day and night, honed the formation passed down by the adults to deal with the worse situation. The training was very hard, but no one cried out in pain. They were all full of energy and confidence. Besides winning both battles against the wolf race, their greatest confidence was Xiaohei, the divine rabbit! Inside the hut, Chu Nan muttered, "Is this the power of the totem?" Chapter 1003 Two Questions, Youre Not A Rabbit "What awakened the people of Totem Continent? What is the change during awakening?" Chu Nan vaguely thought of something, but did not easily come to a conclusion. "If we can figure out these two problems, then the rest will be solved. If it''s really what I guessed, it might be possible to find the skills after the Cangshan, making my body stronger and stronger." As soon as Chu Nan read this, Ru Yan shivered outside. "My lord, those people are going to recruit." Chu Nan taught Ru Yan the method of refining poison pills. It came from the Poison Sect and the Poison Sect. Although there were not ten thousand kinds of poison pills, they were all kinds of poison pills. Among them, there was a kind of poison pill which was extremely painful, but could not kill people. Those five people just couldn''t stand the pain, so they resorted to it. "Bring it in." Ru Yan sent five people in and left respectfully. Ru Yan was now in the world of elixirs, and she realized that strength did not only mean those powerful Totem Clan people, but elixirs could also make her stronger. Just like those five people, their totems were much stronger than hers, but under the poison elixirs she refined, they were powerless to resist. Apart from begging for mercy, there was nothing else to do. "The past days of being a plaything will never happen again. I will definitely become the greatest pharmacist in Totem Continent!" Ru Yan clenched his fists and thought of Shishan. "Next time I meet him, I will give him a surprise. I will return the humiliation I suffered a hundred times." Inside the shack, five people were crawling at Chu Nan''s feet. Chu Nan did not ask them first, but moved his energy to their bodies and examined them carefully. He felt that they were different from the bodies of the jade rabbits. After the five of them examined each other, a light flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes and disappeared in an instant. Then he said, "Tell me everything you know. Remember, everything." Silence. Chu Nan stared at the first person, detonated the power, the first person immediately burst into a ball of flesh and blood; then, Chu Nan looked at the second person, the second person looked panicked, squirmed his lower lips, but did not say it, and immediately followed the first person''s footsteps. The third person quickly said, "We are all from the Snake Clan. Seven childe was humiliated by the adults in the nine underworld. He was very angry, so he asked us to investigate the situation of the adults and wait for the opportunity..." Chu Nan did not let him continue, but let him burst into flesh and blood. He stared at the fourth person and said, "Are you willing to tell the truth, or lie?" "I..." "Bang!" There was another explosion, blood and flesh flying everywhere. Chu Nan stared at the last person and said, "It''s your turn." "The clan leader wants to know how the jade rabbit clan became powerful." "Looks like you''re telling the truth." "What I said is true. I dare not deceive my lord." When the fifth man heard Chu Nan say this, he felt relieved and thought that Chu Nan would let him go. Just then, a voice rang out in his ear, "But they are all dead. If you don''t die, how can you live alone?" Before the fifth man''s astonished face could leap, a "Bang" sounded once again in the shabby room! Chu Nan did not take the Snake Clan matter to heart at all. He was still thinking about the differences between the jade rabbit tribe and the Snake Clan tribe. He said, "We still need more of it to verify." At that moment, Chu Nan called Xiaojing. "What can I do for you, my lord?" "How''s the training going?" "The word formation, the goose formation, and the triple formation are almost skilled." "The best training is in war." Xiaojing turned his eyes and immediately understood what he meant. He replied, "My lord, I will lead my people to conquer the surrounding totem tribes." "Go to the Snake Clan first and ask Ru Yan to give you a batch of poison pills!" "Yes, my lord." "In addition to the black token, remember to collect all kinds of herbs, guzha books, and anything of value. You must not miss a single thing. Also, pay attention to those who are about to awaken the totem and bring them back. In addition, bring back ten for each Totem Clan, those who do not awaken the totem, and those who have the power of the totem." "Yes, sir, Xiaojing will do it right away." Xiaojing didn''t ask why, but Chu Nan said, "If my research is successful, you won''t have to worry about running out of totem power in the future." "Ah--" Xiaojing was shocked. Of course, she knew what the power of the totem meant. Now she could do twelve "Blasts," but after twelve, the power of the totem in her body would be drained and would never be able to do it again. If the power of the totem was not lacking, the battle power would increase by several times. Xiaojing responded respectfully again and made a vow that he would not delay the adult''s research. Just as Xiaojing was about to turn around and leave, a roar came in from outside, "Fairy Dragon Clan fifth Elder Master has come here. The jade rabbit clan leader, why don''t you come out and see him soon?" Xiaojing shuddered. Although she led her people to kill the 100,000 warriors of the Gray Wolf Clan, she did not arrogantly believe that the current jade rabbit clan could fight the Fairy Dragon Clan, which was almost like looking for death. "My lord..." Xiaojing asked Chu Nan for advice. Chu Nan said, "Whose territory is this?" "The territory of the jade rabbit clan." Xiaojing answered and understood immediately. When he saw the calm expression on the adult''s face, his heart hardened. He looked up at the sky and shouted, "This is the land of the jade rabbit clan. It is you who should visit!" The sound spread out, and everyone outside was in an uproar. They decided that the jade rabbit clan was really dead this time; the nine lions'' 100,000 elite soldiers were on their way, and the jade rabbit clan did not properly attract the dragon clan, and even offended the Fairy Dragon Clan. A group of Fairy Dragon Clan members looked extremely angry. One of them said, "Fifth Elder Master, the jade rabbit clan is too overestimated. If they drink without punishment and dare to disrespect our Fairy Dragon Clan, they should destroy the jade rabbit clan. They can''t refuse to give in!" Fifth Elder Master''s face was also unkind, but he suppressed his anger and said, "Loung Wu, don''t forget our real purpose in coming to the jade rabbit clan." "Then..." "Get in!" Fifth Elder Master gave the order and the nine of them walked inside. Chu Nan did not return to the shack, because he knew that this group of people were not coming for little jing, but for him, or Xiaohei; Xiaohei was curled up in the "Rabbit" shape, lying in Chu Nan''s arms. The nine people of the dragon clan walked to the shack and ignored Chu Nan. They all stared at Xiaohei in Chu Nan''s arms. Fifth Elder Master said, "You are not a rabbit!" Chapter 1004 Capture the Dragon! Fifth Elder Master said with certainty, and the group behind him nodded in agreement, but Xiaohei yawned and said, "Does it matter to you whether grandma is a rabbit or not? Don''t bother your aunt to bask in the sun if you''re all right." The voice rang in the minds of nine people in the Fairy Dragon Clan line, and nine were shocked. Fifth Elder Master''s eyes flashed with surprise. He wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed it back and stared at Chu Nan. He condescended and shouted without any emotion, "Give it to us. I''ll spare you your life!" "That''s right, hand it over quickly, or else, wipe out the existence of your jade rabbit clan." "Hand it over quickly." The nine of them, one by one, completely ignored Chu Nan and treated Chu Nan like a fish in a pond, unable to escape from their hands! Chu Nan looked at fifth Elder Master. "What did you say?" "Hand over the rabbit in your arms... I''ll spare you your life!" Fifth Elder Master really said it again. When he described Xiaohei as a rabbit, fifth Elder Master was still a little unaccustomed to it, and Chu Nan''s face was expressionless. He just said faintly, "Can you say it again?" "Hand over the rabbit in your arms and spare your life!" "Dare you say it out loud?" Fifth Elder Master''s eyes darkened and he said coldly, "Are you playing old man?" "So what if I played you?" As soon as Chu Nan''s voice fell, Loung Wu, who was standing behind fifth Elder Master, could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He jumped into the air directly and grabbed Chu Nan with one hand. When that hand traced its trajectory in the air, it actually grew scales and its five fingers were changing. At first glance, it was a dragon claw! "Green dragon claws!" Loung Wu yelled, and the dragon''s claws were in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan did not even look at it, but said to little jing, "Look closely, the fourth type of jade rabbit can not only catch wolves, but also dragons!" ... As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan played the "Catch the dragon" style! In the next moment, Loung Wu, who felt so powerful, was captured from the air by Chu Nan and trampled on the ground! All of Xiaojing''s eyes were focused on Chu Nan. The shock of Chu Nan''s capture of the dragon race turned into excitement, and the fear of the Fairy Dragon Clan disappeared. "The jade rabbit ninth-style, it''s so powerful." Fifth Elder Master''s eyes narrowed when he saw what Chu Nan had done. Loung Wu was already a totem master of the seventh grade. He was able to transform his limbs into a dragon. Fifth Elder Master could see it clearly. Loung Wu was angry, but he used 100 % of his strength. The dragon people were extraordinary. He was captured. At that moment, fifth Elder Master''s heart was filled with uneasiness. "What kind of totem fighting skill was his move?" Fifth Elder Master didn''t believe it. That move was a totem fighting skill of the jade rabbit clan. If this scene was spread out, the great Fairy Dragon Clan was captured by the humble jade rabbit clan, how could the dragon clan face it? "How much do you understand?" Chu Nan asked Xiaojing again. Xiaojing''s face froze and he replied honestly, "It''s just a feeling." "Then keep your spirits up and watch." After Chu Nangang finished speaking, three more Fairy Dragon Clan people jumped into the air and shouted, "The divine power of the Fairy Dragon Clan, how dare you, a lowly person, desecrate it!" In the shout, the three "Green dragon claws" were drawn towards Chu Nan in three directions. "Dragon capture!" Chu Nan moved quickly. Xiaojing''s eyes widened, and fifth Elder Master''s eyes widened. They locked on Chu Nan''s hand, but they only saw three shadows. The shadows flashed past. Chu Nan threw the three dragon clansmen to the ground and pinned them down on Loung Wu. "You guys go together." Fifth Elder Master''s eyes were fierce and ordered the last four men to attack. The four of them were no longer so arrogant. If Loung Wu''s capture was just an accident, then the three people behind him were captured again, then it was definitely not an accident, but that person had a strong strength. Therefore, the four dragon clansmen cautiously attacked and cheered themselves up. "Our dragon clan is invincible." Chu Nan asked again, "This time, how much do you understand?" "A little bit." "Continue to understand." With that said, four shadows floated through the air again, and without exception, four figures pressed on Loung Wu. Even though Loung Wu was strong and strong, and his body contained great strength, he was also overwhelmed by seven companions, but they couldn''t move a single point. The shock in fifth Elder Master''s heart was hard to describe in words. Chu Nan asked, "What did you say earlier? Can you say it out loud again? I want to hear it again!" Hearing Chu Nan say that, how dare fifth Elder Master say it again! Fifth Elder Master used his actions to show that his body was floating in the air, and his whole body was shining with blue light. Both hands and feet were turned into dragon claws. His body was also stretched many times, only ten meters long. Fifth Elder Master''s longhua was still going on, but Chu Nan did not break it. He just asked Xiaojing, "Do you want to experience it for yourself?" Xiaojing''s heart skipped a beat and he said without thinking, "Yes!" At that moment, fifth Elder Master roared out, "The green dragon is split!" At the same time, Xiaojing stepped in the air, full of an unimaginable power. Just that feeling almost drowned Xiaojing. Fortunately, a voice came from her ear and woke her up, but Chu Nan said, "Feel good." Fifth Elder Master was enraged by Chu Nan''s action and decided to kill Xiaojing directly. Xiaojing felt the movement of the power in his body and could not miss it at all. In the next moment, the "Catch the dragon" came out and directly caught fifth Elder Master''s neck. Fifth Elder Master''s body, which had turned to more than ten meters, swung violently to break free from Xiaojing''s control, specifically Chu Nan''s power control. But even though fifth Elder Master had used all his strength to feed, he was still unable to break free. "Impossible..." Fifth Elder Master blurted out. "The old man broke through in one way, absolutely more than 500,000 kilograms of force. How can you bear it? How can you catch it?" "Even if it''s a real dragon, I can capture it, not to mention you, a fake dragon!" "You -" As soon as fifth Elder Master uttered a word, she was violently thrown on the ground. The power in Xiaojing''s body disappeared, but little jing sat cross-legged on the spot and seriously understood the previous "Capture dragon." Chu Nan did not wake her up, but reached out and probed into the five elders. Fifth Elder Master panicked, "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do to my husband? I tell you, let me go, or the Fairy Dragon Clan..." "They are all prisoners of the underworld. How dare they call themselves old wives!" In the darkness, the eyes of those venomous snakes gave birth to a few strands of panic! Chapter 1005 Totem Spirit "Who said I was alone?" Chu Nan looked at Xiaohei in his arms and a smile appeared on his face. Fifth Elder Master misunderstood and thought Chu Nan was talking about the jade rabbit tribe. He said threateningly, "The jade rabbit tribe would have been exterminated without you." As fifth Elder Master''s totem power slowly disappeared, fifth Elder Master''s "Dragon transformation" could no longer be maintained, to become the real face, but Chu Nan said," keep the" dragon transformation" state, or else, cut off your limbs!" Faced with Chu Nan''s threat, fifth Elder Master did not dare to have half a doubt. If he could take down the nine of them without paying attention to the prestige of the Fairy Dragon Clan, he would naturally chop off his limbs. Although fifth Elder Master''s heart was filled with thousands of anger, he did not dare to release a wisp of it. He had to be intimidated by the might and work hard with the totem power to maintain the "Dragon" state. Chu Nan asked again, "How would your dragon clan react if I didn''t let you go back?" Hearing this, fifth Elder Master suddenly perked up and said, "If you don''t let us go back, the Fairy Dragon Clan will have experts here. Those adults are not something you can resist." "How many experts will there be?" "A lot." Chu Nan smiled and said, "That''s good!" "Good?" Fifth Elder Master was stunned and confused. "Since there will be a lot of people, we can''t let you go!" Chu Nan said, patting fifth Elder Master''s body and continuing, "You can slowly remove the''dragon transformation''state, remember, slowly." After hearing Chu Nan''s words, fifth Elder Master finally understood why Chu Nan said it very well. It turned out that the man holding the rabbit in front of him was going to use them as chips. Fifth Elder Master felt very aggrieved. Slowly dissipate the power of the totem and release the "Dragon transformation" state. Chu Nan felt every detail change in fifth Elder Master''s body, and the hidden thought in his heart became more and more profound. Chu Nan asked, "What is it above the ninth grade totem master?" "How can such a powerful person not know what is above the totem master?" This thought flashed through fifth Elder Master''s mind and he blurted out, "Where did you come from?" "From the sky." "In the sky?" Fifth Elder Master chewed on it, not knowing what it meant, and was about to ask, but inside, like thousands of sharp arrows, he tore through his body and brought endless pain. "Now, I''m asking you." "Above the totem master, it''s the Totem Spirit!" Fifth Elder Master fainted from the pain and said quickly. "Totem Spirit?" Chu Nan read it and asked, "To be more specific, what is a totem spirit?" "The Totem Spirit is a totem that condenses itself with the power of a totem and gives its soul as if it were real life." Fifth Elder Master said in one breath, but Chu Nan''s eyes were suddenly bright. "Originally, it was only the power of the totem, but it can actually have a soul!" Reflexively, Chu Nan thought of his own avatar. "My avatar still has flesh and blood. If I can give it a soul, then..." Chu Nan instantly decided to take the Totem Spirit''s skill. "How to give it a soul?" "I don''t know!" Fifth Elder Master blurted out, saw Chu Nan''s bad face, and quickly said, "I really don''t know. As long as I surpass the ninth grade totem master, I can get the Totem Spirit''s method of giving soul to the dragon palace. I just entered the ninth grade totem master realm." "Tell me everything you know." Chu Nan''s words were too broad and too broad, but fifth Elder Master did not dare to neglect them. As long as he did, there was an inexplicable pain in his body. Fifth Elder Master was busy saying whatever he thought. "In Totem Continent, generally speaking, most Totem Clan would not have the existence of the Totem Spirit. Only the four major Totem Clan would have a greater chance of having a yes. Moreover, the formation of a life can only be given once to condense out. The totem came with a soul. If that Totem Spirit was destroyed, it would be impossible to step into the realm of the Totem Spirit and would always be in the realm of the totem master. Besides the animal totem, I heard that those plant totems and natural totems could also form into the realm of the clan. However, it would be more difficult for them to form the totem, but as long as they become the clan, it would be much more powerful. And..." "A totem of nature?" "Wind, water, fire, earth, air, and so on." In Chu Nan''s heart, there was another thrill, a thrill of excitement, and he continued to ask, "How is the Totem Spirit''s fighting capacity?" "Compared to the ninth-grade totem masters, one is in the sky and one is on the ground. Besides the fact that the fighting power of the Totem Spirit itself will be doubled, the totem endowed with the soul is also very powerful. Even some totems endowed with the soul are even more powerful than the Totem Spirit itself." Chu Nan''s eyes flashed again and he asked, "What happened after the Totem Spirit?" "I don''t know about that." Chu Nan frowned. Although he was excited, he still did not neglect to explore fifth Elder Master''s body. At this time, it was just finished. Chu Nan said, "For the sake of your cooperation, it will not be difficult for you. I hope to save your master. His strength will be very strong!" "Those adults, with the ability to move mountains, are capable of millions of pounds of power in one shot. They are not something you can resist at all." Fifth Elder Master added, and Chu Nan smiled at fifth Elder Master. "A long time ago, I really couldn''t resist, but now..." Chu Nan did not continue, and began to explore the next dragon race. Fifth Elder Master thought about Chu Nan''s smile, and the words, suddenly, were covered in cold! "Longhua!" Chu Nan said that when the man saw that fifth Elder Master had surrendered, he naturally did not refuse. He was very cooperative with the dragon transformation. Chu Nan went down one by one to explore the situation before and after the dragon transformation, the operation of the totem power in their bodies and so on... All the way to Loung Wu, Chu Nan stared at Loung Wu. Long wu was not like the other eight, but said with great backbone, "If you make me turn into a dragon, I will turn into a dragon? No way, I will not turn into a dragon!" "Are you really not a dragon?" "No dragon!" "Even death does not turn into a dragon?" Loung Wu paused, but still raised his head and said, "Not bad!" "Then I will grant it to you!" As soon as Loung Wu finished speaking, fifth Elder Master shouted at Loung Wu, and then said to Chu Nan, "If you really dare to kill my dragon race, then you will really become my dragon race''s sworn enemy, not to die!" "Really?" Chu Nan smiled, turned his hand into a knife, and cut it off! Chapter 1006 When the Divine Army Totem Should Go "No..." Fifth Elder Master was going to yell "No," but as soon as he uttered the word "No," he saw Chu Nan''s hand with the knife, and his eyes were filled with shock. He cried out in a hushed voice, "Divine soldier, your totem is divine soldier? Are you the Totem Clan of the divine army?" Chu Nan was taken aback by the shouts. "It''s just a Five Elements yuan liquefied knife. What about the divine weapon? Return the divine army totem. If that were the case, there would have been more of them on the land that day." However, fifth Elder Master''s roar also made Chu Nan notice something that should have been noticed long ago. He had been in Totem Continent for so long and had never seen them use any magical weapons. They were all fighting with their own bodies! Although some people''s claws and teeth could be compared to real weapon level magic weapons after their totem transformation, how many people could have such power and totem to this level? "The matter of refining an armament should be put on the agenda. Refining a magic weapon can also greatly increase the fighting power of the jade rabbit clan. However, before refining an armament, we must first refine the matter of refining an elixir to a great extent; after the Longevity Pill, it should be a heavy sword." Many questions flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, but the movements of his hands did not drop at all. When the light of the knife fell, Loung Wu''s high head rolled to the side. The moment he saw Chu Nan cut off the light of the knife, Loung Wu''s eyes were filled with regret, regret should not be so arrogant, regret should not think that the "Man holding the rabbit" would never dare to kill him, because he was a member of the Fairy Dragon Clan. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret. Between his neck, a large stream of blood spurted out. In the thick smell of blood, Chu Nan also smelled a faint and very familiar smell. It should be the blood of the "Dragon," but the smell was very light and thin! "If Xiaolan were to come to Totem Continent, it would be like a fish in water." When Chu Nan sighed in his heart, fifth Elder Master had already recovered from the divine weapon totem. His eyes were bloodshot and he roared, "You really killed him, you really dare to kill him!" "As you can see, how dare I? If you want to kill me, why can''t I kill you? Even if I didn''t kill him, you would spare me and not take my Xiaohei? You think the Fairy Dragon Clan is very powerful, and the jade rabbits are just ants, so you can control their life and death at will, and not allow others to hurt you in the slightest! According to your logic, you are nothing but ants in front of me!" "Good, very good!" Fifth Elder Master laughed wildly. "I tell you officially, even if you are a member of the Totem Clan, from now on, the Fairy Dragon Clan and you, and the jade rabbit clan will not stop dying!" Chu Nan smiled and said, "Let me tell you a secret. I killed a real dragon! It''s not a''dragon transformed''dragon, but a real dragon!" Fifth Elder Master''s pupils dilated to the extreme, and a wave of shock surged through his heart. He had a vague feeling that he had made a very wrong decision and had gotten into trouble with someone he shouldn''t have. Fifth Elder Master stared at Xiaohei, trying to see what Xiaohei was, but Xiaohei yawned, changed his comfortable position, and continued to lie down. Chu Nan called Ru Yan and said, "I''ll leave these people to you. We''ll see what kind of poison we can use to poison them. You can make another formula to test them. As long as you don''t kill them, you can do whatever you want." In fact, even if they were killed, there would be no particularly serious consequences. Killing one would be killing, killing two, three, and ten hundred would be killing, but Chu Nan wanted to keep them in exchange for some benefits. Of course, Ru Yan knew that these people in front of him were from the Fairy Dragon Clan. After a shock, his heart surged with excitement. He made up his mind to develop a poison that would poison the Fairy Dragon Clan. After answering "Yes," ruyan left with the experiment. Chu Nan stared at their figures and said in his heart, "I hope you can give full play to your talent of the jade rabbit race. In this way, when I leave Totem Continent every day, the jade rabbit race has its roots!" So far, there have been thousands of people who have passed the Chu Nan test and only a few who have failed. Chu Nan has confirmed that the legend is true. As he read that sentence in his heart, Chu Nan thought, "I don''t know how long you can hold on to it!" As soon as he finished dealing with these things, Xiaojing woke up from his understanding and moved at will. He used the "Capture dragon" style to bring out a whistling wind, but he was in good shape. However, in view of his own strength, compared to Chu Nan''s "Capture dragon," his power was much weaker. "Thank you, sir." Xiaojing knelt down and understood what she had just gotten. Chu Nan said, "Do your job well." After that, he carried Xiaohei into the shack and asked Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, do you know about your biological parents?" Xiaohei, who had always been happy, turned pale when he heard Chu Nan''s question. He replied to Chu Nan, "Dad, I don''t know, but I have an inexplicable feeling that I might find something in that Fairy Dragon Clan." "Then we''ll go to the Fairy Dragon Clan immediately." Chu Nan immediately said that he was about to leave, but Xiaohei stopped him, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s been so many years, and I don''t panic. I feel like I can''t go now. I can''t go until it''s time." "When should I go?" Chu Nan''s mind churned with thoughts, and Xiaohei continued, "Besides, my dream hasn''t been fulfilled yet!" Chu Nan nodded. "Then we''ll go when we should." "Yeah." Immediately, Chu Nan sorted out the differences he found in the bodies of the jade rabbit clan, the Snake Clan, and the Fairy Dragon Clan, and then buried his head in alchemy! On this day, the pill to be refined is the Pure Face Moisturizing! A pill full of stories, love, and yearning, "Menger, I will find you as soon as possible." With the long flame of yearning, it rose under the alchemy furnace... Outside the shack, Xiaojing ordered all the people and horses, took some poison pills and poison avoidance pills, and killed the Snake Clan! The action of the jade rabbit clan shocked everyone who was watching the show outside again. "How come the people of the Fairy Dragon Clan never come back? Is the Fairy Dragon Clan no match for that rabbit?" "Impossible, I guess. The jade rabbit tribe must have paid a huge price for the protection of the Fairy Dragon Clan." "I think so too. Otherwise, how dare the jade rabbit tribe send troops to other races under the pressure of the nine lions army? The nine lions are in a difficult situation. I don''t know which Totem Clan the jade rabbit tribe is targeting!" "Why don''t you go and have a look?" As a result, behind the army of 90,000 jade rabbits, there were still many people who were going to see the play. The kirin and the Phoenix were among the two clansmen who had their own plans. The eyes in the dark were filled with a sinister surprise! Chapter 1007 Blessed by the Divine Rabbit "The jade rabbit clan is really beyond measure. After two victories with the Gray Wolf Clan, they thought they were invincible. As long as the jade rabbit clan dares to come, I will annihilate the jade rabbit clan. No one will ever step out of the territory of the Gray Wolf Clan again." Snake King Yuan, the Snake Clan clan leader, was telling the truth. He spoke in a commanding tone, while Master Second of the Snake Clan, with a deep face, advised, "Clan leader, we can''t be careless. The jade rabbit clan has the mysterious man who landed in the nine mystical realms from the sky and the rabbit who can easily shoot the nine lion clan emissary to the ground. I always feel that, If the jade rabbit clan has no confidence, how dare they attack the Snake Clan?" "What''s wrong with that? Our Snake Clan, the most important thing is not power, but poison, extremely poisonous poison! Which Snake Clan is not afraid of the poison? Even the nine lions will give us face! Besides, the little jade rabbit clan, even the rabbit, came here with the same result!" The clan leader was full of confidence for a long time. At this moment, a very abrupt voice rang out: "Clan leader, elders, why do you think the jade rabbit clan did not attack other Totem Clan, but attacked our Snake Clan first? The Snake Clan is not the closest to the jade rabbit clan." As soon as this was said, everyone suddenly realized and began to ponder. Snake King Yuan suddenly thought of that matter and exclaimed, "Could it be that the five hidden snakes I sent were discovered by the jade rabbit clan?" Snake yuan Wang Gang said this, and immediately retorted: "Impossible, the five hidden snakes are very good at hiding, where they go, there is no trace of exposure. After performing so many missions, there is no mistake, how can they be discovered by the jade rabbit tribe?" The reason why Snake King Yuan thought so was because the jade rabbit clan had been so weak for a long time. It was so deep that it was just like the sun rising in the east and setting in the west. It was so deep that it was not enough for two victories to change their deep-rooted thoughts, especially for Snake Clan, which thought it was fatal. What Snake King Yuan did not know, however, was that the hidden serpent, who had been searching for information for him, was already dead to death! Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, the king waved his hand and said, "Don''t think too much about it. Once the jade rabbit clan comes, it will immediately create a poisonous fog and make the jade rabbit clan lose its fighting power. When that time comes, we will kill them all in one net!" The elders nodded, and that was all they could do. Soon, the jade rabbit clan attacked the Snake Clan territory, and Snake King Yuan had already been waiting in front with people. When he saw Bai Xiaojing dressed in military uniform, Snake King Yuan couldn''t help but laugh wildly, "Bai Xiaojing, did you come here to warm up the bed for this king automatically?" After Snake King Yuan finished speaking, the members of the Snake Clan burst into laughter, and the jade rabbit race became furious. Bai Xiaojing turned to the members of the Snake Clan and said, "See? In the eyes of others, we have no position at all. If we want to live with dignity, we have to use a lot of blood, or even life! Are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" The roar was deafening! "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid at all, because our jade rabbit clan is blessed by the divine rabbit!" Bai Xiaojing said this, all the jade rabbit clansmen thought of the mighty rabbit, and then they shouted, "God rabbit bless!" In the sound of the drink, an indescribable breath came out. Far away in the shack, Xiaohei in Chu Nan''s arms suddenly opened his eyes and a faint halo flashed across his body. Then, Xiaohei turned over and closed his eyes again. Snake Clan, Snake King Yuan was drinking, "Divine rabbit protection? No one can protect you today. If you come, you will die here forever!" "Today, I vow to sacrifice your blood to my family!" Bai Xiaojing said coldly and gave the order of attack. Snake King Yuan said with a grim smile, "Poison mist rising!" Immediately, a large green poisonous fog shrouded the Snake Clan territory, and the snake abyss king retreated into the green poisonous fog with his people, ready to take advantage of the poisonous fog to take the jade rabbit tribe down; at the same time, Snake King Yuan was afraid that Bai Xiaojing would not dare enter the poisonous fog, and urged him, "Bai Xiaojing, do you dare to come in? I dare to bet, you dare not!" Xiaojing looked at the poisonous fog and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Why don''t you dare enter?" At that moment, ninety thousand warriors of the jade rabbit clan stepped into the poisonous fog, and Snake King Yuan''s voice rang out in the poisonous fog. "All men are killed, all women are knocked unconscious. Who can catch Bai Xiaojing? There is a great reward!" With an order, there were innumerable figures in the poisonous fog, like a swimming snake, who quickly killed the jade rabbit race and the person who directly killed Bai Xiaojing. It was the source of the snake that was violently thrown to the ground by Chu Nan in the nine underworld. The source of the snake stared at Xiaojing and smiled ferociously, "Bai Xiaojing, aren''t you very mad in the nine underworld? Do you still dare to be so crazy now?" "My lord said that day, let me kill you with my own hands!" "On your own, dream." In the blink of an eye, the snake power came to Xiaojing and shouted, "The snake is entangled!" Snakehead''s body suddenly became extremely weak, and he twisted around little jing. Just as he was about to touch Xiaojing, a cold drink came out of little jing''s mouth. "Jade rabbit''s fourth pose, catch - snake!" At that moment, the silhouette shook, and the snake''s body was violently thrown to the ground. Xiaojing yunli shook hard. The snake''s body felt as if it was about to fall apart. You actually captured me. And, why aren''t you poisoned?" "This is a skill that can capture dragons as well. As for why they are not poisoned, you have forgotten that we are blessed by the divine rabbit!" With that said, in the midst of the snake''s great surprise, Xiaojing blasted him into pieces! After that, Xiaojing ordered, "The array of three talents! Kill without mercy!" Snake King Yuan was stunned when he saw the scene of the snake''s death. When he saw xiao jing coming up, he immediately returned to his senses and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. They are not attacked by the poisonous fog. Snake Clan warriors, go up with me and kill!" The members of the heavenly serpent clan went up and found themselves in a vast sea, as if they were enemies from all directions. They were clearly going to kill one person, but when they went up, they found that their original target was gone and replaced by ten people who were waiting to take their lives! Under such a battle, the Snake Clan''s speed advantage could not play its real role! Step by step, the Snake Clan was in a dead end! Just at this moment, in the poisonous fog, several people with the same clothes as the Snake Clan were taken captive to the jade rabbit clan, their eyes cold. "Jade rabbit clan, what exactly happened? It will be known soon!" Chapter 1008 The Heavenly Snake Clan Was Poisoned They had intended to take a few captives and evacuate. It was normal for them to disappear in such a big battle without attracting any attention. However, as soon as they rushed in, they realized something was wrong, and they could not do it without striking. Because they were besieged and surrounded, when they attacked, they were only on the edge of the battlefield, but when the formation turned, they opened their eyes and saw that they were at the center of the battle field! A few people were shocked and eager to take the captives away. They were afraid that the longer they delayed, the greater the chance of an accident. In their eyes, the people of the jade rabbit clan were still very weak, but what made them feel strange was that every time they made a move, they were not fighting one person, but several people. Because of this, they repeatedly failed, and the more panicked they became, "What is this? How could such a strange thing happen!" At this moment, they saw someone take out a small round thing and throw it at them. They were on high alert and wanted to dodge, but a few dozen people shot out from behind and stopped them. They were about to make a fierce move. The little thing suddenly exploded and a black mist swept over them. They knew something was wrong, so they held their breath. Although they held their breath, it was useless. The black mist burrowed into their skin pores. In an instant, these people had no resistance and fainted on the ground. A few members of the jade rabbit clan were about to ruthlessly kill them. Xiaojing shouted, "Leave them alive." Xiaojing could tell that these people were different from the Snake Clan people. It didn''t matter if they were killed, but she remembered what Chu Nan said. When she thought about it, she asked people to keep them. These people in the hundreds of thousands of battles, it was a small episode, like a few waves rolling in Jiangshui, had no effect on the overall situation, unless they took Xiaojing, the jade rabbit clan leader. At this moment, the Snake Clan was powerless. Even if they had put more poison into it, the effect would have been negligible for a long time, completely unable to change the situation in front of them. Snake King Yuan''s face would have been as ugly as it looked, and he drank angrily, "Why aren''t the jade rabbit people poisoned? Isn''t the Snake Clan the natural enemy of the jade rabbit clan? But what is all this about?" "Snake Clan, you are very good at poisoning. I just don''t know if you will be poisoned yourself!" Xiaojing''s voice reached Snake King Yuan''s ear, and Snake King Yuan sneered, "That''s ridiculous. How could someone from my Snake Clan be poisoned!" Xiaojing also sneered and shouted, "Wuying tianma powder!" A thousand people threw things out, and the colorless, tasteless, shadowless gastrodia powder quietly pervaded the battlefield. Xiaojing allowed the jade rabbit clan, who had not taken the antidote, to retreat around and not let a skysnake clan out of the net, while she went forward with a thousand of the elite who had taken the antidote beforehand. The king of snakeyuan was confused by Xiaojing''s actions and didn''t understand what he meant. When he saw that Xiaojing had brought a thousand men with him, he killed them. He was overjoyed and then furious. "Too arrogant, Bai Xiaojing, this king has made your bones disappear!" With that said, Snake King Yuan and the elders around him began to totem. Their bodies were lengthening, their tongues were red as letters, and their skin had become colorful and glistening with a faint light. However, they had not yet reached the full totem stage. They looked both like snakes and human parts, and looked extremely ferocious. Just as they were about to devour a thousand people like Xiaojing, Snake King Yuan and the others suddenly felt powerless, unable to move a single bit of totem power, and the totem parts were also retreating rapidly. Snake King Yuan and the others roared in unison, "What happened? Why is this happening?" "You''re not very confident. Can''t you be poisoned?" Xiaojing had already come to Snake King Yuan and the others and asked them back. He took them down effortlessly. Xiaojing thought to himself, "These people should be exactly what adults need!" Snake King Yuan, the head of the Snake Clan, was taken down, not to mention the others. He killed people, killed them, captured them, and Xiaojing remembered what Chu Nan said. He collected herbs, books, ancient letters, and so on, looking for the skysnake people who were about to awaken from the totem... Snake Clan is good at using poison. There are many medicinal herbs in the clan, although many of them are poisonous herbs! Xiaojing led his people all the way to the totem place of the Snake Clan and directly moved the statue of the heavenly serpent, which was three meters tall and curled up together. It didn''t take much time to defeat the main force of the Snake Clan, but it took a full week for xiao jing to clean up the battlefield and search for the loot. A week later, the jade rabbit clan returned with a full harvest. The Snake Clan, which were originally considered rich and powerful among the nine lions, were raided and all the slightly valuable things were taken away, especially herbs, which had no grass left. The destruction of the Snake Clan shocked Totem Continent! If it was the nine lions who killed the Snake Clan, no one would be surprised and take it for granted. However, it was the jade rabbit clan who destroyed the Snake Clan, and those who followed the jade rabbit clan along the way also found that the casualties of the jade rabbit clan were not great! This time, everyone really felt that the jade rabbit clan had become stronger, and the naivety of Totem Continent was really about to change. They began to seriously consider whether they should release the jade rabbit clan within their own clan, but the orders of the nine lions were there again! The news spread quite quickly. The nine lions, who were only a day away from the jade rabbit clan, led a hundred thousand elite soldiers. They got the news that the Snake Clan had been destroyed and that the nine divine dragons had entered the jade rabbit clan and never came out again. "Is the jade rabbit really attached to the Fairy Dragon Clan?" This leader had to have scruples. Although the nine lions are also one of the four Totem Clan, the Fairy Dragon Clan ranks first among the four Totem Clan, while the nine lions are at the bottom! The leader of the nine lions wanted more information, so he slowed down the speed of his journey to the jade rabbit clan! Holding the dragon tribe in the jade rabbit tribe, Chu Nan did not expect it to play such a role. At this moment, Chu Nan was exploring the six Snake Clan people who were about to awaken the totem. At the same time, the venomous eyes in the dark, when they saw the few people that Xiaojing had brought back with problems, their faces were filled with terror, and they did not dare to linger, but they turned and ran away. However, the venomous eyes did not know that Xiaohei, in his invisibility suit, was following him. While the crowd was in shock, Xiaojing, who had destroyed the Snake Clan, did not even rest for a day, and took his people on the expedition. In an instant, there was an uproar. The Fairy Dragon Clan, tens of thousands of miles away, got the news that fifth Elder Master and his group of nine people had been detained by the jade rabbit clan. The dragon clan was furious, and everyone was shouting, to show the jade rabbit clan a good look, to show the mysterious man a good look. The Phoenix Clan and the Kirin Clan, however, were secretly seeking to see Chu Nan separately! Chapter 1009 And Then? Wait for Your Nine Breaths! Of course, Bai Xiaojing wasn''t the one to see. Bai Xiaojing was out fighting! Most people outside were speculating whether the Fairy Dragon Clan had reached an agreement with the jade rabbit clan, but the Fairy Dragon Clan and the Fairy Dragon Clan knew exactly what was going on, so the sky''s ruler granted a clan and did not let the jade rabbit clan come out to see him, but lowered his stance and asked for an audience. To make the proud Phoenix lower their profile, of course, there is a purpose, and there is a big purpose! Chu Nan would definitely not shut the Phoenix Clan out. The Phoenix Clan wanted to benefit greatly from him. He also wanted to know something about the body of the company. Compared to the others, this is the door. Why not? Outside the same shabby room, the Phoenix Clan people did not beat around the bush and said bluntly, "The temple of the jade rabbit clan is too small to fit your excellency at all. The tribe of the Phoenix would like to invite you to join the team. If your excellency agrees, you will immediately be my elder!" "And then?" Chu Nan closed his eyes and did not even look at the seven Phoenix people in front of him. Feng fei, the Phoenix, paused, but quickly said, "Then, no matter what your excellency wants to do, the people of the Phoenix will support you." "And then?" Feng Fei was angry in his heart, and his tone could not help but be a little angry. He asked, "Then what do you want?" "Are you angry just like that? It''s not good. You can''t get any benefits from it." Chu Nan''s voice was still as flat as before, but Feng Fei was startled and replied forcefully, "Your excellency seems to have a big appetite." "It''s really a little big." Feng Fei smiled and said, "I advise you not to eat too much. Otherwise, you will suffer from indigestion, and once you do, it will hurt your body." "If I don''t agree to your Phoenix Clan''s request today, will you not salute me but enlist? Or is it that without the example of the Fairy Dragon Clan in front of you, you don''t have to lower your stance and directly push me down?" Feng Fei was shocked when he heard something unexpected. They were just planning to be polite before being suppressed his surprise and said calmly, "It depends on your choice. My Phoenix family is the strong one in the sky, and the whole sky belongs to my Phoenix Clan. Even if you can defeat the nine lions with the jade rabbit family, why can''t you do anything to me?" On the contrary, if the Phoenix Clan wants to attack the jade rabbit clan, the jade rabbit clan will definitely suffer a heavy loss. Do you want to drink a toast? Or do you want to drink fine wine?" "I heard that Phoenix is an undead bird. The reborn Phoenix will be even stronger. Are you the same?" Chu Nan''s eyes widened and stared at Feng Fei. Feng Fei looked at them as if he was about to be devoured. Even his soul trembled, but he did not know why. "How did he know that Phoenix Clan secret?" Feng Fei forced himself to calm down and said, "Since you know, then you know better how to choose?" Chu Nan looked back and said, "The temple of the jade rabbit clan is indeed a little small, so I am trying to expand the temple of the jade rabbit clan, whether it is land, sea, or sky!" "Your excellency is so mad!" "You don''t have to worry about my appetite. No matter how much, I can digest it!" "In that case, your excellency will be prepared to bear the wrath of the Phoenix Clan, the Fairy Dragon Clan, and the nine lions!" "Plus the Kirin Clan, what''s the harm?" "I hope your excellency can still sleep tonight." Feng Fei snorted, waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!" At that time, the wings appeared on the backs of the seven people, especially Feng Fei, who had half of the wings and was a totem; the wings of the seven people were different, except that Feng Fei was the wings of the Phoenix, the other six people came from other affiliated races of the Phoenix Clan, such as golden eagle, flying eagle, etc., but there was no doubt that from the perspective of Totem Continent, the seven people were very strong! Feng Fei chose this way to leave, to give Chu Nan a deterrent, to let Chu Nan understand that since he was strong, there was no way he could not help them this group of sky power, Chu Nan did not even raise his head, but coldly said: "This is not where you want to come, you want to go, you can go, come, stay!" "You can''t keep us!" Feng Fei laughed and said, "One wing at a time, flying thousands of miles, several wings flapping down. Feng Fei and the others were already far away in the clouds. Feng Fei laughed and said," the man holding the rabbit is really too crazy. He''s crazier than I am. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the strength to support his craziness." "That''s right. If you want to keep us, you can''t even get ten of them." "I guess he''s still in a daze. I don''t know what happened!" "Hahaha..." A burst of wild laughter, feng feiyan revealed the killing intent, and said, "If you refuse us, you will only die. The Phoenix Clan can''t leave such a big danger. The man holding the rabbit, just wait for the killing punishment of the Phoenix Clan to come!" The wild laughter became even crazier. At this moment, Feng Fei''s wild laughter suddenly stopped, because in their vision, a figure appeared. The figure slowly came, and it became clearer and clearer. Feng Fei''s eyes were wide open, but it was the man holding the rabbit! The moment they saw Chu Nan, the seven of them felt as if they had ten thousand pounds of wings and could not fan them at all. The shock in their hearts was indescribable. Chu Nan stepped in front of Feng Fei and the others. Feng Fei pointed at Chu Nan and said in panic, "You... You... You..." "Surprised?" "How did you get in front of us?" "I''m already in front of you, waiting for your nine-breath time!" "Hiss -" In the sound of the reverse air conditioning, the seven of them immediately felt that their body was a little unstable, as if they were about to fall down. Chu Nan stopped talking to them and waved one hand. The seven of them only felt the howling of the strong wind. When the strong wind stopped, the seven of them had already landed on the ground and opened their eyes to look around. It was not where the shabby room was before, and where was it? "What do you want to do?" Feng Fei was really flustered. All his confidence, at this moment, was gone! "I want to see if you are immortal!" Chu Nan reached out and Feng Fei screamed like a pig. "Don''t mess around. Do you really want to be with the Phoenix Clan?" "Didn''t you just say that I was going to be punished?" "I..." Feng Fei only said one word, and a force was already raging in his body. Just then, the Kirin Clan came to ask for an interview again! Chapter 1010 Deal, Exciting General As soon as the five kirin people came in, they were stupefied. Reflexively, they had the urge to turn around and run away, because when they saw that the people of the Phoenix Clan had fallen to the ground, Feng Fei was still in Chu Nan''s hands! However, they held back for a long time, but the clenched hand dug out blood! The Kirin Clan five saw the seven members of the Kirin Clan fly away and knew that the aim of the group was not fulfilled, so they took the opportunity to come in and ask for an audience. Unexpectedly, three hundred percent of the seven members of the Kirin Clan, who should have left without a trace, actually appeared in front of them. What happened in between? The five kirin clansmen did not know, but they knew very well that the "Man holding a rabbit" in front of them was much more powerful than they had imagined. "The kirin clan shunhuo, greets your excellency." One man ahead, respectfully speaking, more respectful than the previous Feng Fei, because Shun Huo bent down and bowed, but feng fei did not. "If you want me to be an elder of your Kirin Clan, you don''t have to say it." Shun Huo was surprised and turned his eyes. He gave up his previous plans and said, "Sir, our Kirin Clan wants to cooperate with you." Through the miracles of this period of time, Shun Huo had a deeper and deeper feeling that such a person, even if he could not become a friend, would never be an enemy. Moreover, just a few minutes before he came to see him, he received news that the jade rabbit clan had already attacked the barbarian bull clan with two Totem Clan, the kling monkey and the porcupine! There was no doubt that this "Rabbit hugging man" was the main reason why the jade rabbit clan could make such a drastic change. Especially when the jade rabbit clan attacked and killed, they were shocked by the strange way they displayed. "What kind of cooperation?" "In good faith, we can help the jade rabbit clan solve this problem of the nine lions." "We can solve this problem." Shun Huo paused and asked, "What kind of cooperation does your excellency need?" "Ask your Kirin Clan to send someone who can make the final decision!" Chu Nan said, when Shun Huo heard it, he immediately understood that he was not able to make the final decision and was not qualified to talk to it. Shun Huo''s mind flashed with the idea of "Making a move," but seeing the end of the Phoenix Clan right in front of him, he immediately eliminated the idea of "Making a move," thinking only of leaving here first, reporting it to the clan leader, and then deciding what to do. "Then shunhuo will report back to the clan leader and talk about cooperation another day." Shun Huo was about to leave when he suddenly heard a voice, "Wait a minute." Shun Huo shuddered and instinctively wondered if this man was going to leave them behind like the Fairy Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan. Although he was flustered, he said, "What else do you want?" "We can''t talk about cooperation now, but we can make a deal first." "What deal?" Shun Huo''s eyelids twitched. "Let me check your bodies. You leave some blood behind. I''ll teach you a totem fighting technique from the Kirin Clan." Chu Nan said that the first thing Shun Huo thought of was impossible, was to run for his life, but he endured. "Your excellency, do you mean what you say?" "I want to take you down. You have no power to fight back." Shun Huo didn''t want to admit it, but it was the truth. Under the roof, he had to bow his head. Shun Huo said, "Then I''ll make this deal with your excellency." "You''re very wise." Chu Nan smiled and made shun huo''s heart go cold. He threw feng fei aside and probed into shun huo''s body. Shun Huo was shocked. This shock lasted for three hours! Within three hours, Chu Nan also made them totem, slowly removing the totem, and so on. Shun Huo followed Chu Nan''s request, and then Chu Nan collected a bottle of blood for each of the five of them. After doing this, Chu Nan let Shun Huo and the others go. The stone in Shun Huo''s heart finally fell, and he began to look forward to Chu Nan''s totem fighting skills. Chu Nan suddenly opened his mouth and roared. The five men of shun huo vomited blood and rolled out onto the ground. Shun huo felt like he was on the verge of death. When he landed on the ground, Shun Huo said with hatred in his eyes, "You... Are bullying too much!" "This totem technique is called the kirin roar!" Chu Nan''s kirin roar originated from the Holy Flame Sect''s underground flame of the holy ghost. When Shun Huo heard the sound in his ears, he was filled with resentment and immediately became ecstatic! "Okay, you can go now." "Thank you, thank you, sir..." Shun Huo said "Thank you" from the bottom of his heart. Now all of his mind was immersed in the "Kirin roar" technique, and he even forgot why Chu Nan used this totem technique. Chu Nan spread shunhuo and his "Qilin roar," naturally not on the surface, but just the simple transaction! After the Kirin Clan left, Chu Nan turned his attention to Feng Fei and the others. After the investigation, no matter how arrogant Feng Fei was, Chu Nan threw Feng Fei and the others to Ru Yan, and then went into the shack to ask about the secret surveillance. Xiaohei told them everything he saw and heard. After Chu Nan heard it, he thought for a moment and said, "Then don''t disturb them. Put a long line and see how big a fish you can get!" This time, Chu Nan did not continue to refine the elixir, but instead focused on the sacrificial totem of the Snake Clan. Chu Nan had a vague feeling that the heavenly snake totem was not that simple. "Faith, totemic power..." As he read, Chu Nan went to see the Snake Clan people who were about to awaken their totem. I wonder if they were affected by the destruction of the Snake Clan. Their signs of awakening were getting dimmer and dimmer. Chu Nan frowned and said, "If you want revenge, if you want to get back your snake totem statue, wake up quickly, grow up quickly and become strong!" As Chu Nan spoke, he left them the statue of the serpent totem. Chu Nan was getting agitated, but the nine lions were getting more and more agitated. He got the news that not only the Fairy Dragon Clan had gone, but also the Fairy Dragon Clan and Fairy Dragon Clan. "What happened to the jade rabbit tribe? Why did all three Totem Clan go after the jade rabbit clan?" In a blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and Chu Nan''s Pure Face Moisturizing, refined into a Pure Face Moisturizing specially for lovers, was naturally a very extreme situation, and invaded Chu Nan''s deep love. Holding the Pure Face Moisturizing, Chu Nan thought again, "Life force can make a pill reach ten points. Can death also increase the power of a poison pill?" Just as the experiment was about to begin, Xiaojing returned to the jade rabbit clan with his army. At the same time, the master of the Fairy Dragon Clan is not far from the land of the jade rabbit clan! Chapter 1011 The Clouds Turned into Chaos, And the Fire Totem This time, the five Totem Clan around the jade rabbit clan, including the spirit monkey, the arrow pig, and the wild bull, were all conquered by the jade rabbit clan. Xiaojing brought back countless treasures, including medicinal herbs and so on. The five Totem Clan totem statues were also brought back by Xiaojing, who did not fall to the ground. Looking at the statues, Chu Nan felt a faint feeling in his heart, and he suddenly felt, "What secret are these totem statues hiding? If you collect all the Totem Clan totems, what will happen?" As the contact increased, Chu Nan had a strong feeling that Totem Continent was not so simple, not so backward as he saw. In addition, there were also many people whose totems were about to awaken. Chu Nan had long angered them and made them awaken faster! The one that can hone people the most and make people grow faster is indeed full of the battlefield of life and death. Xiaojing and his people''s grasp of the nine patterns of the jade rabbit is getting deeper and deeper, especially the murderous spirit emanating from their bodies, which makes people tremble and dare not look straight at them. Xiaojing came back for a short rest. After saying goodbye to Chu Nan, Xiaojing found Ru Yan. The jade rabbit race could win many battles, and the most important thing was "Poison." The help that "Poison" brought to them was hard to estimate. At this time, Ru Yan was thinking of refining a poison that could poison Fairy Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan! "It''s time for the Fairy Dragon Clan to arrive." As soon as Chu Nan''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly became fierce. He felt a few strands of violent breath coming closer to the jade rabbit clan. Three minutes later, a few "Dark clouds" covered the sky of the jade rabbit clan! These "Dark clouds" are not real dark clouds, but half-totemic dragons! Without saying anything, these "Dragons" made a bold move, and the first move was a big killing move, a huge dragon claw, carrying the breath of destruction, to the jade rabbit clan, a posture to erase the existence of the jade rabbit clan! "Are you threatening me?" In Chu Nan''s eyes, there was a cold light, and his body leaped. The "Close Skyline" displayed its elongated" dragon body," such as the" silk thread," and then tied it up into a mess. However, the chaotic numbness is the dragon''s body! In just three breaths, eighteen Fairy Dragon Clan members who were already ninth-grade totems were kneaded into a big ball by Chu Nan and thrown on the ground. With a roar, the ground shook and Chu Nan fell down, calling Xiaojing and saying, "The nine lions want to take advantage of the fire. You should know what to do." "My lord, Xiaojing understands." Xiaojing answered, still shocked by the big ball in front of him. Ru Yan, who followed him out, handed Xiaojing a large bag of poison and said, "These poisons, I recently refined them. Although they are not as poisonous as Fairy Dragon Clan people, they still have a lot of power against the nine lions!" Xiao jing took the poison and was about to turn around to go out when Chu Nan stopped her. "Show me your poison." Xiaojing handed over the poison. Chu Nan took it and dipped it directly into his mouth. Xiaojing, Ru Yan and the others were dumbfounded. When Chu Nan tasted it, he immediately said the ingredients of the poison, and how much each ingredient was used. Ru Yan''s face became more and more shocked, and his eyes became more and more admirable. What Ru Yan did not know was that Chu Nan was also very shocked. Ru Yan had only been in contact with alchemy for a long time, and his performance was so amazing. Chu Nan even had some doubts. If this trend continued, perhaps he could really refine a broken void. The divine pill! Surprised, Chu Nan suddenly raised a fire in his hand, and the flame turned into a furnace. Chu Nan put the poison into the furnace, crossed into death, and immediately refined it, completely ignoring how surprised the expressions of the people present were. No one else, just because they saw the fire! The Fairy Dragon Clan tribesmen, who had been crumpled into a ball, were even more shocked. They were still in a state of totem, and this state made them suffer a great deal. However, they had to use the power of the totem to maintain the totem state, because as long as they removed the totem slightly, the pain would instantly increase ten thousand times, as if their bodies were about to be torn apart! The dragon people were shocked by Chu Nan''s strength and were able to take them down together. However, this shock was far from the shock of seeing the fire in Chu Nan''s hands. "Fire totem! The totem of nature!" Chu Nan concentrated on refining the poison pill, testing his idea. A quarter of an hour later, the stove dissipated, the poison floating in the air was fierce, and even the bodies of the Fairy Dragon Clan people who were in pain were trembling like they felt a fatal crisis. Ru Yan''s eyes glowed, and she blurted out, "This poison will definitely poison the Fairy Dragon Clan!" The tremors of the Fairy Dragon Clan people became more and more intense, and the tremors of the 18 people combined to produce a piece of music of fear! "I didn''t expect that just a few strands of death would cause this poison to undergo earth-shaking changes." Chu Nan read in his heart, put the poison in a jade bottle, handed it to Xiaojing, and said, "After killing 100,000 elite soldiers of the nine lions, you can stop killing the clan, but let them choose, submit, live; otherwise, die!" "As you command." Xiaojing said respectfully, taking the jade bottle, but in his heart he was wondering where the lord had just taken it out, as if he had just grabbed it out of the air. It was amazing. Chu Nan continued, "However, there is one thing that we must bring back their totem and sacrificial statues. Those who submit will have the opportunity to take back their own totem statues again. They can even carry out their totem belief in the territory of the jade rabbit clan!" Xiaojing answered, clenching the jade bottle tighter than her life! Chu Nan saw Ru Yan''s eager eyes and said, "You can feel it on the battlefield and look for the added substance." After saying that, Chu Nan went straight into the hut and did not even look at the big round ball made up of the eighteen Fairy Dragon Clan clansmen, as if they were transparent. It was useless for them to shout as hard as they could! "On the battlefield?" As ruyan read, she ran out and ran to the battlefield. Chu Nan was also in the shabby room, madly refining dan. This time, refining dan was different from before. Previously, he had an idea and used the condensed furnace to refine dan, but he did not expect it to be successful. At this moment, in front of Chu Nan''s eyes, a furnace formed by ten Five Elements Origin Liquid appeared, and Chu Nan unconsciously used the "Heart Refining" that Zi Menger had taught him to use for refining! As soon as the Heart Refining got lucky, a look of surprise appeared on Chu Nan''s face! Chapter 1012 The Formation Was Refined into A Pill, And the Behind-the-scenes Action Was Taken The Divine Thoughts was attached to ten stoves, and Chu Nan suddenly felt that his Divine Thoughts was nourished and thriving; in the black hole, there was only a little of his left. Later, when he was madly refining pills, he benefited greatly and slowly recovered a little. But now, the mind, like a vine, was spreading around. It was different from the Divine Thoughts in the past, but Chu Nan had not been able to tell the difference. It was just intuition. "The alchemy of alchemy can be used for alchemy; on the contrary, the alchemy of alchemy should also be used for alchemy; I just don''t know what kind of alchemy these alchemy are!" Chu Nan''s mind was spinning. "When we are refining the sword, we must find a way to refine eight real pillars, together with all kinds of rare materials, and most importantly, the fragments from before the sword. Among those fragments, there is still purple. And Thunder, whirlwind, death and so on!" "What kind of formation would it take to be able to withstand such refinement? Chu Nan said" formation," his eyes suddenly brightened, and he blurted out," what would happen if the formation was refined into the core?" As soon as he thought about it, Chu Nan chose the Spirit-gathering Array from the myriad of formations he had accumulated and slowly refined it into the living elixir he was refining! Huotian Pill, in an instant, can add a martial artist''s replenishing to the state of great perfection, but the level of a martial artist is limited, that is, below the state of Martial Honor, including the state of Martial Honor! As for Martial Saint, Chu Nan didn''t know how much the living elixir could do! Although Chu Nan had a Five Elements Origin Liquid in his body, he didn''t have to worry about it, but there was also a contingency. Besides, even if he didn''t, there were still many people who could use it when he returned to Tianwu Continent! In the furnace, the ingredients of the Huotian Pill''s spirit medicine had been perfectly fused with the life force and was condensing into a pill. This time, the condensed pill was condensed in the formation of the "Spirit-gathering Array." Chu Nan carefully refined it and paid attention to the changes in each step. In this way, after a full hour, the living day will be complete! After removing the flame from the furnace, dozens of pills floated in the air. On the surface, the living pill looked no different from the pill that had not been refined into the array. However, Chu Nan was acutely aware that the spirit around him was gathering towards the living pill, moistening the Huotian Pill. "So, it has such a miraculous effect!" Chu Nan''s face lit up with joy. These Huotian Pill, as the spirit gathered more and more, the ranks of the Huotian Pill would also grow, just like a growing warcraft. With such a harvest, Chu Nan was not tired of it and fell head first into the great cause of combining the array and the elixirs. One day, three days, five days... In the shabby room, there is no time! In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and in the past half a month, great changes had taken place outside. With Chu Nan''s deadly poison, Xiaojing completely annihilated the nine lions'' 100,000 army without any suspense! After this battle, no one dared to think that the jade rabbit clan was weak! The rabbit, and the man holding the rabbit, were increasingly mysterious, and even became the strongest man in Totem Continent! The nine lions were furious, but they understood that it was very dangerous to attack the jade rabbit clan again. However, the nine lions could not abandon the jade rabbit clan, so how could the nine lions maintain their prestige? After thinking about it, the nine lions issued an order, ordering all the subsidiary Totem Clan of the nine lions to attack the jade rabbit clan day and night, regardless of strength or weakness, and not the attackers, they must be retaliated by the nine lions! However, just as the nine lions issued this order, the Kirin Clan issued an order to the whole of Totem Continent: the Kirin Clan and the jade rabbit formed an offensive and defensive alliance. " The reason why the Kirin Clan issued this order was that they saw the strength of the jade rabbit clan and got the powerful totem fighting skill of the kirin roaring. The kirin clan leader and the clan leader agreed that Chu Nan was more powerful. Totem Continent was shaken by the Kirin Clan''s order! The Totem Clan affiliated to the nine lions were not idiots, they all knew how to choose. Although the nine lions were strong, they were no match for the Kirin Clan. Immediately, they all sent back all the members of the jade rabbit tribe, especially those who had offended little jing in the nine underworld, such as the bear clan and the great ape clan, who were even more panicked and quickly offended Xiaojing. To the jade rabbit clan! When the head of the nine lions heard the news, he spat out a bowl of blood! However, Xiaojing took this opportunity to issue an order that within three months, those who did not submit to the jade rabbit clan would be destroyed! The territory of the nine lions was as sensational as an earthquake. The head of the nine lions clan had bloodshot eyes and made a decision to sacrifice the nine lions totem for the ultimate power! In the Fairy Dragon Clan, there was a lot of discussion. They sent two groups of people, who were definitely the elite of the Fairy Dragon Clan, but these two groups did not return. With the battle of the jade rabbit clan, there were also two groups of people. One group of people believed that they had no deep hatred with the jade rabbit clan and should maintain a good relationship. Only by killing that outsider can we maintain the prestige of the Fairy Dragon Clan! Each had its own reasons. For a moment, the two factions were at loggerheads. As for the Phoenix Clan, they still don''t understand why Feng Fei and the others didn''t leave the jade rabbit clan at ease. After discussing for a long time, the chief of the Phoenix Clan decided to send someone to test them and see what happened. In such a situation, the rise of the jade rabbit clan was completely unstoppable! The strength of the jade rabbit clan, to the whole of Totem Continent, the most panicked was not the nine lions clan, but the behind-the-scenes forces. The behind-the-scenes forces must not allow the jade rabbit clan to continue to grow stronger. They decided to behead! Since all these changes were brought about by the mysterious man, he would remove the mysterious man and let the jade rabbit clan fall to the dust, returning to the previous order! On this day, a figure appeared at the foot of a towering mountain that looked from afar as if it was deep into the white clouds. This figure walked into the mountain and spread a message everywhere. No one is his match!" Not only this mountain, but also the depths of the sea, the mountains of fire, the dense forest... And other strange places, there was a figure, spreading all kinds of rumors about Chu Nan... Another day, in the big mountain between the white clouds, a young man knelt on the ground and said, "Daddy, I''m an adult. I want to go out of the mountain!" Chapter 1013 Missing Slate Chu Nan was intoxicated by the fusion of the elixir and the array. There were thousands of elixirs and tens of thousands of arrays. Both of them could be combined. If the fusion was accurate, the power of the elixir would increase exponentially. Of course, if one was not careful, the array would destroy the elixir completely. In one month, Chu Nan conducted hundreds of thousands of experiments. Although ninety-five percent of the experiments failed, the remaining five percent was a considerable amount! In addition, "The Heart Refining" was also used more freely, the stove also expanded from ten to hundreds, and Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts, also in the day and night training, extended to 300 meters! The new Divine Thoughts was still alive and kicking, and the power of the Thunder was still there. Not only that, but there were also some things that Chu Nan could not say for the time being. But Chu Nan felt that this divine desire had something to do with elixirs. With such a harvest, the price to pay was that all the herbs, except those that Chu Nan had specially collected, were all used up, and that was all the herbs that Xiaojing had repeatedly retrieved from the various races, all used up! Because of this, Chu Nan had to leave the shack! Outside the shack, the big round ball of the Fairy Dragon Clan''s 18 clansmen was still standing there, but the originally colorful round ball had turned into only one color, which was blood! Chu Nan could not help but sigh at the strength of the life force of the Fairy Dragon Clan. At this time, it could still maintain longhua. In fact, these 18 people had completely reached the point where the oil was running out. "Let... Let... Let us..." One of the Fairy Dragon Clan''s most powerful members gathered all his strength and spoke weakly with a pleading look in his eyes. After saying this, the man could no longer sustain the dragon transformation, his body shrank sharply and the pain came like a landslide! Chu Nan waved his hand and the big ball exploded. Eighteen of them fell in eighteen directions. After falling to the ground, the eighteen Fairy Dragon Clan people only got angry out of their mouths, but they didn''t get angry in their mouths. Immediately, Chu Nan handed them over to Ru Yan and asked Xiaojing how Xiaojing was doing in Totem Continent. Xiaojing told him the truth and Chu Nan nodded. The situation was no different from what he thought. "How''s the battle formation training going?" "You can only use six battle formations skillfully. The other battle formations are being honed." "The speed is too slow. Find a way to mobilize their enthusiasm. Train the battle formation to be like breathing, like walking and blinking, and to be able to change the formation skillfully anytime and anywhere!" "My lord, the bodies of the clans may not be able to withstand such a high intensity..." "The body is also like a battle array, like a totem fighting skill. It needs to be cultivated and tempered. Don''t be afraid to break the body..." Chu Nan said suddenly, "Have you ever felt like your body is broken and then regrouped?" Xiao jing seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes suddenly widened, and then she shook her head. "If not, you can try. If you can reach this level, your physical strength will be further strengthened!" Chu Nan returned to the original topic and said, "Although we let them temper their bodies and go to Ru Yan to get some birth control pills, Marrow cleanser pill and so on, the more thoroughly they temper, the more powerful these pills will be!" "Xiaojing noted it down." "Find a good time to replace the nine lions!" "Yes, my lord!" Xiaojing''s voice was loud and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. "I want something, but hurry up." "Xiaojing has already released all of those things. I believe that no matter what the intentions are, they will find them. It will be much easier to get them." Chu Nan nodded, and Xiaojing suddenly added, "By the way, my lord, a member of the Snake Clan, I think the totem will awaken in half an hour." Chu Nan''s eyes lit up, and he took Xiaohei in his arms and flashed away! Xiaojing immediately returned to the training ground, thinking about how to stimulate the enthusiasm of the clan more. After a while, Xiaojing thought of Xiaohei, and immediately spoke in the name of the divine rabbit. As he spoke, Xiaojing read in his heart, "Find an opportunity. Please let the divine rabbit come out. By then, the clan will be full of energy." When the jade rabbit tribe thought of the divine rabbit, Xiaohei seemed to have a power flowing in his body, but now Xiaohei was used to this power, this feeling, warm. Half an hour later, a man with a slanted nose was enjoying himself in the sky snake people''s holding area. He was undergoing a totem awakening and Chu Nanzheng was investigating all the changes in his body! As the awakening continued, Chu Nan''s forehead was deeply wrinkled and gradually stretched out. When the totem was fully awakened, Chu Nan thought, "It''s similar to what I thought, but more Totem Clan are needed to confirm it." In the following days, Chu Nan did not refine pills. Because there were not enough herbs, he looked through the records of various Totem Clan while waiting for the totems of various races to awaken! Soon, someone from the Kirin Clan came back. It was First Elder from the Kirin Clan, who followed Shun Huo the last time. Chu Nan still met him outside the shack. Kirin Clan First Elder said, "I heard that adults like to collect strange things. This time, I specially brought a gift for adults. I hope that adults will like it." "As long as it''s a gift from a friend, I like everything; but if it''s an enemy, I''d rather go and get it myself." Chu Nan said meaningfully, Kirin Clan First Elder paused, then smiled and said, "Of course, friends, good friends..." Chu Nan took the carefully carved box and opened it. It was a stone slab with stripes on it, which looked like a map. However, this stone slab was only three-quarters, and a quarter was missing, and this quarter was exactly one quarter of the center of the stone slab! "Where did this slate come from?" First Elder said, "It is said that the path on this stone slab leads to a mysterious place, this mysterious place, and as for what kind of mysterious place it is, we have no news. To be honest with your excellency, our kirin clan has made endless efforts to find the missing quarter, but there is still no result. We hope that this stone slab can be gathered in the hands of adults." "Looks like this is really a big gift." "It''s nothing compared to the grown-up roar of the kirin." First Elder paused and said, "I wonder where the grown-up kirin''s roar came from!" "I saw a Holy Spirit Kirin roar." "Holy Spirit Kirin?" First Elder exclaimed and jumped up! Chapter 1014 Occasionally Or Deliberately, Such As Yan Benefactor "My lord, what you see is a real, living Holy Spirit Kirin?" "Really, alive, and still in flames!" The more First Elder listened, the faster he breathed and the more sincere his expression became. "The Holy Spirit Kirin is really important to our Kirin Clan. As for why it is important, please forgive me. That is the secret of my kirin tribe." Chu Nan nodded with an understanding expression. First Elder bowed and said, "Please tell your excellency where the Holy Spirit Kirin is. The kirin clan will owe your excellency a favor and do one thing for your excellency in the future, no matter what!" First Elder emphasized the word "Whatever." Chu Nan''s face did not show a change of expression, but he said in his heart, "Even if I tell you, you can''t go to that place. Even if you can go, it''s useless. The Holy Spirit Kirin has been killed by me; however, this Totem Continent and Tianwu Continent..." First Elder saw that Chu Nan was silent and thought that Chu Nan wanted to raise the price. He was ruthless. He extended three fingers and said, "Sir, the Kirin Clan will do three things for your excellency. I only hope that your excellency can tell me the location of the Kirin Clan." Chu Nan then said, "It''s no use. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t be able to go." "Just ask your excellency to tell you. As for how to get there, the kirin clan will definitely think of a way." First Elder looked as if he was going to win. Chu Nan said calmly, "Do you remember how I appeared on this continent?" First Elder suddenly remembered the information she had collected about Chu Nan and blurted out, "It came from heaven." With that said, First Elder immediately opened his mouth in shock. "Your excellency means that the Holy Spirit Kirin is also in the sky?" Chu Nan did not nod or shake his head, but First Elder had already confirmed his guess, and the disappointment in his eyes was hard to hide. At the same time, there were some questions, such as why adults came down from the sky, such as what was in the sky... However, First Elder held back and did not ask, but in his mind, Chu Nan was becoming more and more mysterious. Chu Nan asked, "First Elder, is there no kirin among the black beasts on Totem Continent?" First Elder sat down dejectedly and said slowly, "In Totem Continent now, there are only some symbols of weak totems among the black beasts, and powerful totems like our kirin, divine dragon, Phoenix and so on have disappeared and disappeared, but there are records in our race that these were once real..." At this point, First Elder stopped talking, but Chu Nan heard some good information from this sentence, confirming that there was a drastic change in Totem Continent. "Is this drastic change related to the legend of the jade rabbit tribe?" Suddenly, Chu Nan couldn''t help but think of a picture of the statues in the cemetery of the ice grave in Xuan Iceberg, "I wonder if First Elder has heard of the iron grizzly bear?" "Iron Grizzly Bear?" First Elder thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Iron Grizzly Bear, according to the name, it should be a bear totem. Your excellency can go to the bear clan to see if there is a Iron Grizzly Bear in their records." Chu Nan pondered and thought, "I am not dead because of the Crystal Coffin. Similarly, I came to this Totem Continent because of the Crystal Coffin. At that moment in the black hole, I felt a lot of strange space. Think about it, this continent, not only Tianwu Continent and Totem Continent, then, fell in Totem Continent, by chance, or deliberately?" Hearing First Elder from the Holy Spirit Kirin, his heart was in a mess and he could not calm down. After talking to Chu Nan for a while, he left and made an appointment to talk about the specific cooperation another day. After First Elder, the Kirin Clan, left, Chu Nan called Xiaojing and said, "You go to the bear clan and ask them to find all the books, as well as the records of generations. In addition, ask them if they know the Iron Grizzly Bear." Xiaojing nodded and prepared to do it himself. Chu Nan asked casually, "Where''s Ru Yan?" "Ru Yan went out. He seemed to be looking for something important on the battlefield." Chu Nan nodded, sorted out his thoughts, and then focused on those who had awakened from the totem. The Snake Clan, the jade rabbit clan led by Xiaojing, and the Snake Clan led by Snake King Yuan, had fought bloody battles on the battlefield. There was a beautiful shadow, pulling out the land soaked in blood. This beautiful shadow, of course, was Ru Yan. In order to refine the most powerful poison, Ru Yan had been on various battlefields for a while. Ru Yan''s expression was so focused that there were three more figures behind her that she did not feel them at all. The three figures moved very quickly and used a big killing move, from three directions, to the mask. Without any accident, ruyan would be taken away. Just then, a figure suddenly bumped into three people. This person appeared too unexpectedly. The three people did not expect that there was someone else doing the yellow bird in the dark. Caught off guard, the man in the middle was directly hit 300 meters away, while the person on both sides was caught by the last person who appeared, one left and one right, and then suddenly bumped into each other. Cake! "Mountains..." One of them only had time to spit out a word before he tilted his head and fainted. When the last person rushed out, Ru Yan also felt that he was holding a jade bottle in his hand, but before she could throw it out, three figures who had been attacked were put down. Ru Yan took a deep breath and secretly blamed himself for being too careless. "These three people, I don''t know which Totem Clan they are from. When the jade rabbit clan is so strong, they still pay attention to me. They must take them back and force me..." Ru Yan bent down and said to the man, "Thank you for saving my life, big brother." The man looked at Ru Yan. Ru Yan just looked up and looked at each other. The man''s eyes were as thick as those of a mountain. A flash of surprise flashed through his eyes. He quickly replied, "You''re welcome, girl. If you see any injustice, you can help yourself." Ruyan was about to ask this person to return to the jade rabbit clan and repay the favor of saving her, but she heard this person ask, "Girl, how should the jade rabbit clan go?" "The jade rabbit clan?" Ru Yan''s eyes flashed with surprise and asked tentatively, "I wonder why big brother went to the jade rabbit clan?" "I heard that there is a master of the jade rabbit clan who claims to be the strongest in the world. I''m going to have a competition with him." The man said without hiding anything, and Ru Yan reflexively thought, "Is he here to see an adult?" Chapter 1015 People in the Mountains, Eyes Ru Yan knew that the people in the mountains were looking for adults. His first reaction was not to stop him from meeting the adults, but to confirm that the people in the mountains were definitely not adults'' opponents. Ru Yan was not sure what kind of methods the adults had, but Ru Yan was clear that the adults''methods must be very powerful, and it was definitely not the mountain people in front of him who could resist. So, Ru Yan didn''t hide her identity at all. She said that she was a member of the jade rabbit tribe. When the people in the mountains heard her, they still had thick eyes and didn''t look at her with any disdain. Instead, they were very happy. They only heard the people in the mountains say, "That''s great, so I don''t have to ask for directions anymore. I don''t have to waste too much time. I can challenge him earlier and see who is the best in the world!" Ru Yan was stunned again when he saw the eyes of the people in the mountains. Although the jade rabbit clan was very powerful and powerful now, when it came to the people of the jade rabbit clan, their instinctive reaction was still contempt. Although the contempt was deep in their eyes, and in the blink of an eye, it would turn into a thick fear, contempt was still there. However, there were no people in the mountains, not a single bit. In addition, the mountain people saved Ru Yan''s life, and Ru Yan kindly reminded him, "Big brother mountain people, you will not be an adult''s opponent." "I''ve never had a fight. How do I know I can''t?" The mountain people showed absolute confidence. Ru Yan stopped persuading them, but the mountain people asked, "Ru Yan, what kind of people are you adults?" "Your excellency is a good person, a great benefactor of the jade rabbit clan. With your excellency, the jade rabbit clan is no longer a plaything of the other clan..." Ru Yan immediately told the people in the mountains about the jade rabbit clan, telling them what kind of miserable life the jade rabbit clan lived before your excellency''s future, and what kind of life the jade rabbit clan looked like after your excellency came. I don''t know if it was fate, or that inexplicable good feeling, Ru Yan also told her own experience to the people in the mountains, after listening to it, the people in the mountains looked at Ru Yan again, the eyes did not look down, did not quickly move away from three feet. On the contrary, it was a little more strange feelings! "By the way, big brother from the mountains, which Totem Clan are you from?" Ru Yan asked, and without waiting for an answer from the mountain, he said to himself, "Big brother''s surname is shan, it can''t be..." Ru Yan was surprised. The mountain people said, "Yes, I am a mountain people! Now do you believe that I can defeat your lord?" The mountain man smiled as well, thinking that Ru Yan was going to nod this time. However, Ru Yan still shook his head and the mountain man said in a daze, "Do you think I can''t?" "Big brother is really good, but he really can''t be an adult''s opponent." "Then I look forward to it even more." The man in the mountains clenched his fists, his eyes were firm, and he wanted to stand in front of Ru Yan''s lord immediately. So the man in the mountains picked up Ru Yan, took a step, and ran away. Ru Yan was held by many men, but when she was held by the mountain people, her heart was throbbing for the first time; because of this throbbing, Ru Yan was held by the mountain people, and her face was leaning against his chest, feeling full of warmth. The mountain people were excited to pick Ru Yan up, but after holding him in their arms, the mountain people felt a kind of tenderness that they had never enjoyed before, and the fragrance that was different from the fragrance in the mountains. For a moment, the mountain people were intoxicated, that strong heart, jumped out of the panic rhythm that had never been before, but the mountain people really wanted this kind of panic rhythm, to continue! The two of them were speechless, but there was a sweet atmosphere surrounding them. The two of them were in love with each other, and the three men who attacked Ru Yan were tied to a vine and dragged on the ground. The speed of the mountain people was very fast. When the sun was still hanging in the west, the mountain people carried ruyan to the territory of the jade rabbit tribe. Only then did Ru Yan emerge from the sweet ocean and take the mountain people in. After a little hesitation, Ru Yan ruthlessly took the mountain people out of the shack. Chu Nan was standing outside the shack. Ru Yan quickly knelt down on the ground. "My lord, Ru Yan was attacked and killed in the Snake Clan. It was this big brother who saved my life..." Ru Yan did not dare to hide and told the truth. Chu Nan said, "Get up. You have done nothing wrong." "Thank you, sir." Ruyan heaved a sigh of relief and stood aside, watching the situation in the arena. The moment the people in the mountains saw Chu Nan, they began to accumulate their strength. Chu Nan''s heart was also surging. When he talked about the natural totem, Chu Nan thought about whether there would be a mountain as a totem. He did not expect that there would be a mountain people standing in front of him today. "You want to challenge me?" "Not bad!" "Are you sure?" "Sure!" "Did you bring the baby?" "Baby?" When the mountain people heard Chu Nan''s question, they were stunned and asked, "What baby?" "If you want me to accept your challenge, you have to give me something to nod to, no matter what, as long as I think it''s okay!" Chu Nan said, but he had an inexplicable expectation for the mountain people. He had grown up to this day, and" Mang Mountain" and" Cangshan" played a vital role. Although Chu Nan already had an idea to strengthen his physical body, but the people who used the mountain as a totem might bring him another surprise. Besides, Chu Nan also saw clearly the ambiguous relationship between the mountain people and Ru Yan. After thinking for a long time, the mountain man took out something from his body, handed it over and said, "Is this thing okay?" Chu Nan took it and looked at it. At first, it looked like a round ball. Then he looked at it. Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly became fierce. It was not a ball. The mountain man said, "If you lose, give this back to me." "Okay, but what if you lose?" "This is yours." The mountain man said, but Chu Nan shook his head. "This bead is for me to accept your challenge. Since I accept your challenge, it means that this bead is mine! Therefore, this bead cannot be counted as the price of your loss." The mountain man thought about it and said, "Then what do you say?" "Two conditions. First, tell me where you got this bead!" "Sure." "Number two..." Chu Nan looked at Ru Yan and continued, "Ruyan has to do one thing and often go to dangerous places. If you lose, you will protect Ru Yan for three years. After three years, you will be free." Ru Yan''s face turned red at once, and the expression of the mountain people was also a little nervous. They actually looked at Ru Yan a few times and struggled in their hearts for a while, but in the end, they could not resist the previous gentle feeling and nodded. Chu Nan threw his eyes away and said, "Let''s begin." Chu Nan threw his eyes into the storage ring containing two bones. The mountain people suddenly erupted and shouted, "Wuyue Mountain!" Chapter 1016 Mountains Are Alive As the people in the mountains burst into a roar, a mountain appeared in the sky. The mountain was only a hundred feet high, but Chu Nan felt the majesty of the mountain, not only a hundred feet. In addition, the Wuyue Mountain also gave off a thick and ancient aura that stood for thousands of years! Even Chu Nan was awestruck by this thick breath. But it was only a fling. Chu Nan gathered his strength in his fist and asked, "How much can a Wuyue Mountain like you withstand?" "Even with ten million jin of strength, I can''t help but be a Wuyue Mountain!" The mountain people did not have a face of arrogance, or as thick as a mountain, and made the posture. If a person looked at it, the first feeling was the feeling of the mountain. The mountain people also advised, "So, you should quickly admit defeat and withdraw your name as the strongest person in the world. Otherwise, you will make a big fool of yourself later!" "Tianyi''s strongest? I am not!" Chu Nan had already smelled a conspiracy, and ning li continued, "It''s just that this Wuyue Mountain wants me to make a fool of myself and admit defeat. It''s still a little far from it." "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." "You''re welcome!" As soon as the voice stopped, wuyue mountain fell straight down, its speed was incomparably fast, and its momentum was about to crush those who had offended the majesty of the mountain into meat patties! At this moment, Chu Nan hasn''t moved! Chu Nan did not make a move, but a bad feeling rose in the hearts of the people in the mountains! Until the moment the Wuyue Mountain was about to hit Chu Nan''s head, Chu Nan punched. The power contained in his fist was only three waves, but each wave of power had reached a terrifying 7.2 million jin after swallowing that unknown thing from 100,000 mountains! At that moment, there was a loud bang, a punch, a mountain crash! Ru Yan screamed and was about to run up when he saw the mountain man suddenly jump up. His whole body flashed with yellow light. After the mountain man made three strange movements, the yellow light all over his body, bit by bit, went up from his feet, and finally, concentrated on the mountain man''s right fist! The light was so intense that Ru Yan could barely breathe when he saw it. With a wave of Chu Nan''s hand, Ru Yan''s breathing returned to normal. When he heard Chu Nan say, "Mountain man, I stand here and let you attack me. If you can move me a little bit, this competition, even if you win." After that, Chu Nan stood with his hands behind his back. When the mountain people heard what Chu Nan said, they roared, and the power of the totem was at its maximum, striking straight at Chu Nan! "Bang!" A heavy punch landed firmly on Chu Nan''s chest. Chu Nan did not move a single inch, but the light on the mountain man''s right fist did not exist. The fist was even more dry and cracked, with several deep blood and white cracks appearing, and his body was pushed back again. This time, the mountain people did not immediately get up from the ground, he completely could not believe that with the mountain as a totem, he had reached the level of seven totems master, a full blow, but this was the result. The mountain man closed his eyes and remembered that the moment he hit Chu Nan, he felt that he didn''t hit a person, but a mountain taller and bigger than the Wuyue Mountain. It was this feeling that made the mountain people stupid. "You lost, okay?" When Chu Nan asked, Ru Yan also ran to the mountain people, and then quickly took out a pill of energy for the mountain people to swallow. Once swallowed, the mountain people felt extraordinary, his eyes were full of surprise. The mountain man stood up and said to Chu Nan, "I lost this battle. I''m convinced!" "Where did you get the beads before that?" "When I was eight years old, I caught a strange bird and got it by laparotomy." Chu Nan frowned. He did not doubt the authenticity of what the people in the mountains said, but he had wanted to go to the place where the eyeball came from, but the eyeball came from the stomach of a strange bird, and when the people in the mountains were eight years old, who knew where the strange bird came from. "Three years of protection, remember?" "The people in the mountains remember." The mountain man nodded, but the war in his eyes did not disappear. He continued, "I lose now, but I can definitely beat you. When I have the soul of the Wuyue Mountain, I will challenge you again!" "The Wuyue Mountain has a soul?" Chu Nan''s heart surged. He thought of an important thing and blurted out, "According to you, a mountain is also alive?" "The jade rabbit totem has life, the plant totem has life, and the mountain totem certainly has life! Without life, how could a mountain become a mountain? The soul of the mountain is the symbol of its life!" The man in the mountain said with doubt in his eyes and said in his heart, "This lord, even if the mountain is alive, how can he have such a huge power and what I felt before, is it an illusion?" Chu Nan, on the other hand, had a surprised look on his face and said, "I understand. I understand what I swallowed that day!" Chu Nan was so excited that Ru Yan froze on the spot, even more so than the day when the adults took down 18 Fairy Dragon Clan members in one fell swoop. In her mind, the adults always had a cold face and would never be moved by anything, changing their expressions. But now, she felt that the adults were as happy as a child. Chu Nancai didn''t care if he lost his composure. He said to Ru Yan, "Ru Yan, you really did a great job this time. What do you want?" Ru Yan was almost knocked out by the words of the adults, and ruyan still asked in disbelief, "Sir, whatever I want?" "As long as I can do it, anything is fine!" Ru Yan quickly remembered what the first thing she thought of was that thing that could increase the power of poison by ten thousand times. Just as she was about to blurt it out, she thought that it made sense for her to search on the battlefield, so she dismissed the idea. But other than that, she did not think of anything else and said, "Sir, can I... Bring it up later?" "Of course!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something and asked the mountain man, "How did you remember to challenge me?" "The people in the mountains are all spreading the news that you are the strongest in the world and that you are the strongest in the world. I am already an adult, so I came to challenge you and want to see whose strength is stronger! It''s just, I didn''t expect..." The tone of the mountain people was inevitably a little depressed. Ru Yan, who was beside him, held the mountain people''s hands tightly. The mountain people felt it, and suddenly turned back to look at Ru Yan, and immediately, tightly clasped Ru Yan''s fingers. Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Well, if you want to play lingering, you have to find a beautiful place." "My lord..." Ruyan was delicate, but she said goodbye to Chu Nan. Chu Nan waved her hand and said, "By the way, when you go out, send a message out. Who wants to challenge me again in the future? Please prepare something that can make me agree to the challenge. In addition, there are bets!" Chapter 1017 Soul of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Thunderstorm Season The mountains are here, the water and fire, will it be far away? Chu Nan had been collecting all kinds of strange things, because he wanted to know more about Totem Continent from these strange things, especially some secrets. Xiaojing followed Chu Nan''s orders and collected them, but the effect was not too great. First, Xiaojing was not strong enough. Second, many of the Totem Clan conquered by Xiaojing did not have that kind of high value. Now, someone delivered the goods! Chu Nan was very happy and would not let go of this great opportunity. The people who were coming to challenge were not ordinary people, but because they were not ordinary people, the strange things in their hands would not be less, and would not be scarce, such as the golden eyes of the people in the mountains. However, Chu Nan''s attention was not focused on this. His mind was full of mountains. "Mountains are alive, and the soul of mountains is its life characteristic! So what I swallowed that day was... The soul of a hundred thousand mountains?" Although it was a question, but that tone, it was a hundred and twenty thousand affirmations! "No wonder, that day, I felt that the hundred thousand mountains were dead. No wonder, I felt that the last thing I swallowed was alive. No wonder, my already strong strength doubled in an instant to 7.2 million jin per wave. That''s why, that''s why!" Chu Nan was so excited that he looked inside at his body, but this look did not find any trace of the soul of a hundred thousand mountains. Chu Nan was strange. "Could it be that like the Crystal Coffin, they have to come out at a critical moment?" Chu Nan didn''t believe it. He ran his whole body, Five Elements Origin Liquid, power, life and death, Lightning Bolt, mysterious energy, etc., all at top speed. His whole body was bulging, his skin was even redder, and his body was roaring like rolling Jiangshui, and he was running like a thousand beasts... In this way, Chu Nan went through the Divine Thoughts and looked inside. This time, Chu Nan finally felt the indistinct, seemingly invisible, transparent existence that covered his whole body, seeping into every trace of flesh, blood, bones, and between cells, as if everything in Chu Nan''s body was surrounded by the soul of the hundred thousand mountains, including the dantian. In particular, the spirit of the 100,000 mountains, which surrounded the Pill Bead, was much purer than the spirit of the 100,000 mountains outside the dantian. The smell of the mountains was also very strong. "The spirit of the 100,000 mountains, which surrounded the Pill Bead, should be the most essential part of the soul of the 100,000 mountains!" "Mountains are alive, mountains have souls, and that mountain can grow, grow bigger and higher, and contain more and more energy. The hundred thousand mountains before the collapse must not have been built in a day, but through the accumulation of time. Now, when I melt the soul of the hundred thousand mountains into my body, does that also mean that my strength is growing every moment, but this growth is too slow, It''s so insignificant compared to the power I have now, so it''s not easy to feel it." Chu Nan thought of Bingyan Island, which was conceived by the Hanyu Lanyan King. "Perhaps the soul of this mountain is like the seed of fire, like Han Yulan the fire king, like the seed of life and death, the soul of the mountain is the seed of the mountain!" "The stronger the soul of the mountain, the more majestic the mountain must be!" Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly lit up when he read this. "If I can swallow the soul of a hundred thousand mountains, then I can definitely swallow the soul of other mountains, just like the small mountain beside the mountain, which will eventually become part of the mountain. If I swallow the soul of a hundred thousand mountains, I should be able to make the soul of a hundred thousand mountains grow faster and increase my strength even more!" Chu Nan suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to think seriously. "The last time he was able to swallow the soul of the 100,000 mountains, he was able to swallow the energy of the 100,000 mountains completely before he could swallow the soul. Moreover, there was an ancient array in the middle of it. I don''t know if this ancient array had any other function besides absorbing the energy of the 100,000 mountains and transforming it into the energy of the array!" Chu Nan was not sure, but he had already made up his mind. When the totem awakening and other things were over, he went out to practice and devour the soul of the mountain to increase his strength. As far as Chu Nan was concerned, strength had always been his foundation! "Eh?" Chu Nanzheng was about to withdraw the Divine Thoughts and put all the energy back in its place when he suddenly discovered that there was still a small group of souls that could not be fused with the souls of the 100,000 great mountains that were wrapped around the Pill Bead. "What is this?" With a little thought, Chu Nan figured out what kind of existence it was. It was the soul of the mirage chi true dragon that Chu Nan swallowed when he was fighting a sect of Hao Lianying in dongyue city. However, the soul of the mirage chi true dragon was not complete, only half. "Maybe, in the Fairy Dragon Clan, we can make this dragon spirit complete!" Chu Nan withdrew the Divine Thoughts and stopped looking inwardly. At this moment, the wind and clouds gathered above the shack dissipated. Only then did the people in the jade rabbit tribe feel the disappearance of an invisible pressure. Many people were asking, "Where did this pressure come from?" The people in the mountains, First Elder of the Kirin Clan, and some in the dark, were silent! When Chu Nan walked out of the shack, Xiaojing also came back from the bear clan. With Xiaojing coming to the jade rabbit clan and the head of the bear clan, Chu Nan did not immediately meet the head of the bear clan, but asked Xiaojing a question that he had long neglected. "Xiaojing, does Totem Continent have a Lightning Bolt?" "Yes, in another month, there will be a dense thunderstorm season in Totem Continent, which will last for three months. Apart from the thunderstorm season, there are not many thunderstorms in Totem Continent, and there won''t be many Lightning Bolt. Even if there are, there are very few." "Thunderstorm season?" Chu Nan was relieved. If there were no Lightning Bolt in Totem Continent, he would be worried." Purple Thunder in the black hole, is also extremely weak, so long, although it is slowly recovering, but the recovery is extremely slow, giving people the feeling that they are hungry. After asking, Chu Nan came out. The bear clan''s broad body was kneeling respectfully on the ground. "See your excellency." "The bear clan, have you ever had a Iron Grizzly Bear?" "My lord, yes, there is a legend about the Iron Grizzly Bear!" "Legend? Another legend?" Chu Nan thought to himself, but said, "Speak!" Chapter 1018 According to Legend, the Flame Man Hearing Xiong Weiwu say this, Chu Nan''s mind also came up with the Iron Grizzly Bear in the ice grave cemetery, and it really gave people a sense of standing on top of the earth, and the iron bear of the ice sculpture, also hidden in the little girl''s ice sculpture. After thinking about it, Chu Nan saw that Xiong Weiwu did not continue to speak, and could not help but ask, "Legend, there is only one point, over?" Xiong Weiwu looked very flustered and quickly kowtowed, "That''s really the only thing. I dare not lie to you. I hope you will know." Chu Nan said casually, "You didn''t mean to make up a legend to deceive me, did you?" "Knock, knock, knock..." Xiong Weiwu''s head hit the ground and kept ringing. He said in a trembling voice, "My lord, I really don''t dare. This legend is recorded by the bear clan..." Xiong weiwu said as he handed over a piece of bear skin. Chu Nan looked at the broken bear skin, but Xiong Weiwu''s eyes showed some hope. He had to follow Xiaojing to the jade rabbit clan today, just to meet the mysterious lord of the jade rabbit clan, and the most important purpose was to get some benefits from the mysterious lord. The bear skin was indeed quite ancient, and there was not much recorded on it, and the recorded words were also known by Chu Nan. It took only a little time for Chu Nan to read all the recorded words on the bear skin, and there was a deep thought between his brows. After a long time, he asked, "Where did this legend begin? How long has it been, or rather, since your generation of the bear clan." "Please forgive me, little man does not know that there was a clan change in the bear clan eight hundred years ago, and many things in the clan were lost. This legend may be tens of thousands of years ago, or hundreds of thousands of years ago, or more..." The question on Chu Nan''s forehead was even more intense, but he had a vague feeling that Totem Continent and Tianwu Continent must have a connection, not to mention other signs, such as Crystal Coffin, or even the Iron Grizzly Bear, just based on the same text; those signs may be false, but the inheritance of the text is impossible! With that doubt in mind, Chu Nan said to Xiong Weiwu, "Do what you need to do, do what you need to do, and your totem statues will be returned to you intact. In addition, your status as the bear clan is definitely ten times higher than it is now!" All the expressions on Xiong Weiwu''s face turned into excitement. Isn''t that why he came to the jade rabbit tribe? Xiong Weiwu knew that with the words of the mysterious lord, the bear race was safe and sound. Of course, this prerequisite was not to anger the mysterious lord, but also to do the right thing! After the goal was achieved, Xiong Weiwu did not dare to delay any longer and quickly left. Just as Xiong Weiwu left, First Elder of the Kirin Clan came to ask for an audience to discuss cooperation. Chu Nan did not deal with it and said directly, "Tell me the bottom line of your kirin race!" Kirin Clan First Elder did not expect Chu Nan to come so directly, but he did not have any unusual emotions. Not long ago, that kind of pressure, but also deeply shocked his soul, compared to the pressure given to him by the chief of the Kirin Clan, was much stronger. First Elder''s instinctive pressure must have been unleashed by the man in front of him, along with the Holy Spirit Kirin, and most importantly, the strength of the man holding the rabbit. So, First Elder thought for a moment and said, "Just like before, the Kirin Clan and the jade rabbit clan will advance and retreat together, that is, the jade rabbit clan will attack the nine lions, even the Fairy Dragon Clan, and the jade rabbit clan will advance and retreat together!" "You made a good decision, and your efforts will be rewarded handsomely!" "Good words from your excellency!" "Whoever stands in the way of the hares will be removed, and those who cannot be removed will be destroyed!" Chu Nan said quietly. Just as First Elder''s face changed slightly, Chu Nan said again, "Since we are going in and out together, you should know what the jade rabbit clan is collecting now, right?" "When I get back, the Kirin Clan will do everything they can to search for me." "There are also totem statues of various races. I need to borrow one or two." First Elder looked embarrassed, but he gritted his teeth and said, "No problem." "These things should be of some use to you." Chu Nan gave First Elder a bottle of Marrow cleanser pill. First Elder didn''t open it immediately, but he was very clear that the things that adults took out were extraordinary. Then, First Elder took his leave and opened the jade bottle after he went outside. He did not know what was inside the jade bottle, but the smell of the Marrow cleanser pill made First Elder look shocked. Without hesitation, First Elder rushed back to the Kirin Clan day and night at the fastest speed. In the days that followed, Chu Nan focused on the awakening of the books and totems of the various races, and during this period of time, he accumulated a large amount of herbs and the like, so that he could refine pills in the next closed-door formation. At the same time, Chu Nan was waiting for the challengers to come! As expected, three days later, another man who was going to challenge Chu Nan as the strongest came to the door. This man did not like a mountain man, but directly barged in, playing with a raging flame, injuring several members of the jade rabbit clan. He shouted, "Tell the man who carried the rabbit to come out, or else, this great saint will burn the jade rabbit clan to ashes!" "You are not qualified to see an adult!" Xiaojing''s voice exploded, and then a murderous move followed. The flame man snorted with disdain. Three flames flew out of the air and surrounded Xiaojing. Xiaojing''s eyes were cold and he was about to step out, but the three flames suddenly burned into a raging fire, completely enveloping Xiaojing. "Before the fire, everything is ashes! With that tripod of yours, how dare you be so arrogant in front of this great sage?" The flaming man was extremely proud and continued to shout, "The man holding the rabbit, if you don''t come out again, this delicate beauty will turn into a pile of ashes." The term "Man holding a rabbit" was used by many people to refer to Chu Nan in secret. However, this flaming man was the first person who dared to say that in the jade rabbit tribe. Secretly, countless people raised great hopes for the flaming man, hoping that the flaming man would "Hold the rabbit man," burn the mountain on top of them, and let it disappear on this continent. "The man holding the rabbit, it seems that you are afraid of this great saint, but you dare not come out? If that''s the case, then this great saint will burn you, along with the jade rabbit clan, to ashes!" The flame man''s face was full of pride! "I want to see how you can burn me to ashes!" Chapter 1019 With the Adults Around, Take out the Bet As he spoke, the flaming man waved his hands and a meteor burst into the air. The extremely hot and powerful flames fell like meteors on all sides of the jade rabbit clan. In an instant, the flames rose into the sky, and the jade rabbit clan immediately turned into a sea of fire! The group of people who had been prepared to watch the show quickly retreated to avoid harming the fish in the pond. When they saw the raging fire, they were shocked and discussed, "This time the jade rabbit clan is finished, completely finished." "Well done, well done. Who told them that the jade rabbit clan was so arrogant and did not take others seriously? The toys should have the consciousness of the toys. They also wanted to change the pattern of Totem Continent. They wanted to change the sky of Totem Continent. This caused a powerful fire totem. It was totally suicidal." "It''s a pity. There are many women in the jade rabbit tribe who are very happy and comfortable to play with." "Where''s the man holding the rabbit?" "Of course, he''s suffering from the fire and is slowly turning into ashes!" Most people believed that the jade rabbit clan had no power to return to the sky and was doomed. Seeing that Chu Nan and the others were put to death effortlessly, the flame man curled his lips and shook his head, "Is this the so-called number one fighter? Even a single blow from the great sage of bian ben could not stop him. If such a powerful person spoke out, he would laugh his teeth off." However, the fire shrouded the jade rabbit tribe, but it was a completely different feeling. In the beginning, the hares were also in a panic. It was a fire that could burn them to ashes. How could they not panic? Even the people in the mountains were in a panic. They were about to leave with Ru Yan in their arms, but Ru Yan smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid." "Hmm?" "An adult is here." The mountain man frowned and said, "This is not about strength. It''s about fire." "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Ru Yan thought of the fire that he saw adults playing with that day. It was much stronger than the fire now. When the people in the mountains saw Ru Yan being so confident, they stayed in doubt, but they were always ready. If anything went wrong, he would "Melt." Then he ran away with Ru Yan in his arms and rushed out of the fire. His "Melt" could still last for a long time in the fire. As soon as Ru Yan''s voice fell, the people in the mountains, as well as the members of the jade rabbit tribe, felt something wrong. They did not feel the burning pain of the flames! There was no pain at all! Looking at it again, the seemingly powerful fire did not even ignite the clothes on their bodies. Even the houses they lived in, the flowers and plants on the ground, were the same as before, growing well and green. Not only did it not hurt, but the members of the jade rabbit tribe also felt the flames surrounding them, washing their bodies like baths. They were all in a state of ecstasy in the flames. Ru Yan said, "Look, I''m not lying to you. Adults are omnipotent and invincible." The mountain people were also surprised and asked, "Your excellency, what exactly is the origin?" "Your excellency is from heaven." Ruyan said with a smile, grabbing the hand of the mountain man and dancing in the fire. Chu Nan''s figure appeared in the mountain man''s mind, and his eyes couldn''t help showing admiration. People like the mountain man worshipped the strong. The revelry, which happened in every part of the jade rabbit tribe, did not happen in the fire that Xiaojing was surrounded by. Xiaojing was experiencing the burning pain, and she was trying her best to endure it, just because when she was surrounded by the fire, an adult''s voice sounded in her ear. "Fire, can also be used to temper the body." Because of this sentence, Xiaojing suffered a lot, but no regrets. At this time, the flame man also felt that something was wrong, because he did not hear a scream, on the contrary, all that entered his ears was the sound of revelry. The flame man was surprised, puzzled, and did not understand why this happened. At the same time, the flame man''s heart, but also faintly rose bad, but the fire people''s strength, so that the flame man did not take this bad thing to heart, but once again destroyed the power of the totem, so that the flame burned more vigorously, the flame power was even greater. Just as the flame man had just increased the power of the flame, his eyes suddenly changed in fright. He saw the sky full of flames that covered the entire jade rabbit race, sweeping towards him like a tide. When the first flame enveloped the flaming man, the flaming man stirred up his spirit and returned to his senses, shouting angrily, "Burn this great saint back!" However, no matter how the flame man drove it, the flame did not burn back again. Instead, more and more flames surrounded him. The flame man did not give up, but stopped withdrawing the power of the totem and shouted, "Fire out!" However, the fire was not extinguished! After many attempts, the flaming man finally found out sadly that he could not control the fire he had personally unleashed! The flaming man was more than ten thousand times shocked and roared, "The man holding the rabbit, although he doesn''t know what you''re playing with, but you burned this great saint with the fire that this great saint used. It''s simply ridiculous. This great saint can''t possibly have any harm at all!" This sentence, just finished, the flame man came from the body of intense pain, the pain caused the flame man to scream out! Except for the fire surrounding Xiaojing, all the other flames wrapped the flame man. When everyone saw that the members of the jade rabbit clan were still fine, they couldn''t be better. When they saw that nothing of the jade rabbit clan had been burned, they were all dumbfounded. Seeing Chu Nan carrying the rabbit and walking away step by step, he was even more shocked, especially those who had previously said that the jade rabbit clan deserved to die and should be playthings, his whole body could not stop trembling. "Fire has its own strength!" "Playing with fire, not only do you know how to play with fire, I know how to play with fire!" "Your fire, to me, is just a joke. What ability do you have to destroy the jade rabbit clan?" Chu Nan said three words and took three steps, and the intensity of the fire that burned the flame man went up three steps. The flame man felt pain, from skin to flesh to bone marrow. The pain was so piercing that he almost suffocated. "Let go of this great saint. If there is any harm to this great saint, you will not be able to bear it." The flaming man still had no consciousness of being a prisoner of war, and he was still roaring loudly. Chu Nan said, "Do you have a bet?" "Wager, what wager? Before you let go of this great saint, don''t think that this great saint can''t beat you. If you force this great saint to use his last move, then you..." Before the flame man finished speaking, Chu Nan interrupted him and said, "Take out the bet. I''ll give you the chance to use your last move!" Chapter 1020 Let You Swallow It "Then try and see if you can use it." Chu Nan''s voice was faint, but after saying the last word, the fiery color surrounding the flaming man changed from fiery red to pure purple! The pure purple flame immediately shocked everyone, including the people in the mountains, including the flame man who used "Fire" as a totem. The flame man saw the purple flame around him and exclaimed, "The purple sacred fire!" Immediately, the flaming man stared at Chu Nan and shouted, "Who the hell are you? How can we display our sacred purple fire?" "So you call it the purple sacred fire. Why do you fire people call this fire?" As Chu Nan spoke, the flames surrounding the flaming man changed from purple to blue. "Black sky, blue sky, fire!" The flame man exclaimed again, this time with a tinge of fear. "Who are you? It turned into a dark blue sky and fire! This is the only fire in the legend of the fire clan!" When Chu Nan heard these words, he looked puzzled again. "Cold Jade and Blue Flame, is there a dark blue sky fire on Totem Continent? From the sky? This is somewhat in line with the origin of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame. The fire clan has a record of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame, which is an unexpected surprise; however, how is it a legend?" Cold Jade and Blue Flame had already entered the body of the flame man, the flame man''s body slowly disappeared, the flame man was once again pulled back from the shock by the intense pain, a bite of his teeth, said: "Whether it is the purple extreme dark fire, or the legendary dark blue sky fire, to me, it is a chance. As long as this great saint swallows your fire, then swallows you, that dark blue sky fire, belongs to this great saint." "Swallow my fire?" Chu Nan couldn''t help but laugh, but still said, "Even if you want to swallow it, you have to take out the bet. Without the bet, there is no chance!" The flaming man held his hands in a fiery position, murmured something in his mouth, and spat out a mouthful of blood. At that moment, the body of the flaming man began to turn into a flame, but the change of the flaming man was over. The flaming man felt a strange force, sealing all his veins, and could not continue. Bet? Am I really going to make a bet? There''s nothing wrong with taking out the bet. As long as I swallow up the blue sky fire and refine it, then I''ll take the bet back. But this time, I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any treasure at all." The flaming man gave in and thought for a long time before he pulled the string off his neck. It was not a jade pendant, but an oval shape that looked like a stone but not a stone. "Is this thing a bet?" Flame man threw the string at Chu Nan. Chu Nan took a look, ran the Five Elements Origin Liquid, and said, "It can be a bet, but it''s not enough!" "Not enough?" "Of course it''s not enough. What else did I ask you to challenge?" The flame man was angry, but he had to suppress it and asked, "What do you want?" "You can''t bring anything else out?" "That''s right. There''s nothing but life." "Well then, take your life and be my servant for the rest of your life. I will give you the chance to swallow it!" Chu Nan said calmly, the flame man''s first feeling was to burst into anger, but thinking of the benefits of swallowing the dark blue sky fire, he endured it and gritted his teeth, "Okay!" "Then you can continue." Chu Nan let go of his hold on the flame man. The flame man immediately felt free and quickly spread his arms wildly. His whole body turned into a flame in an instant. Chu Nan had been staring at the flame man and his eyes lit up when he saw the change because he remembered that Xuan Wuqi, who had roughly understood the rules of fire, could turn his body into a flame. "This is also the rule? Or is it the fire clan''s secret technique? Is it totem? Does it have anything to do with the rules?" "The mountains are alive, and so is the fire. It seems that this continent can bring me many surprises!" Chu Nan, who had already been trained by Martial Honor, was naturally trying to understand the rules. In order to promote Martial Saint, he had to understand the rules! At this time, a loud shout came out from the fire, "The holy fire of my life, the ancestor of all fire, swallow it!" As soon as the cheers fell, the Cold Jade and Blue Flame was slowly swallowed by the flame, which turned into a flame. The flame man was secretly overjoyed. "So what about the dark blue sky fire? Under the fire of this great saint''s original life, wasn''t he devoured by this great saint? Hmph, I dare to make this great saint a slave. When this great saint swallows up your dark blue sky fire, then melts my fire clan''s secret skill, and gives fire to life, at that time, this great saint will torture you for thousands of years!" The flame man, who was in ecstasy, did not even think about how the legendary dark blue sky fire could be so easily, unhindered, and effortlessly swallowed up by him! As time went on, the flame man felt something was wrong. He could not swallow up the black blue sky fire, but the black blue sky fire was still pouring in, and the black blue sky fire he had swallowed before was not refined by his own holy fire. A feeling, a feeling that was about to burst, filled the whole body of the flaming man! "Stop, stop..." The flame man couldn''t help shouting. Chu Nan said, "Aren''t you going to swallow it? I''ll swallow it for you, let you swallow it, and make your chance come true. Why did you stop?" The flame man''s blood and anger surged, but the feeling of "Bursting" was getting stronger and stronger, and he was about to reach the limit of all his endurance. He didn''t want to die. The flame man''s heart raced. "Why don''t I pretend to agree to him first, and then I''ll try to inform daddy that daddy will kill this man and all the people present today! In this way, no one will know about this humiliation." Having made up his mind, the flaming man shouted, "I admit defeat. I am willing to serve you." As soon as the words came out, there was silence all around, and a thought came to everyone''s mind. "Even the people of the fire totem were taken as slaves by him. Who else can control him? Is he really invincible?" Chu Nan retracted the flame, and even the flame man had swallowed it before, all vomited out. Then, Chu Nan said, "Hand over a drop of blood!" "What do you want to do?" "As a servant, if you don''t know, just shut your mouth." Chu Nan did not wait for the flame man to hand it over. He threw his own hand and punched the flame man''s essence blood out. He then refined the Life and Death. Fortunately, the Life and Death could be used in Tianwu Continent, and it could also be used in Totem Continent. "Life and Death" refined, the flame man was completely stupid, unable to say a word, Chu Nan was about to take the flame man back to study, a loud drink, quickly sounded from afar," Huo Xuanyi, that person is mine, you can''t move!" Chapter 1021 Nemesis? Servant! As soon as the voice fell, the owner of the voice appeared in front of everyone in a strange way, and the first moment this person saw Huo Xuanyi, he blurted out, "Huo Xuanyi, you actually lost?" The cheers were filled with surprise. Then, the man looked at Chu Nan, who was holding Huo Xuanyi, and asked, "Are you that person?" "Welcome to the challenge!" Chu Nan said with a smile. The man raised his eyebrows and was about to say something when Chu Nan asked, "Did you bring anything?" "What is it?" "The stakes..." Before Chu Nan could finish, the man said proudly, "I will definitely beat you, so there is no need to bet!" The man then added, "Even if you want to take out the bet, you will take it out. So, if you lose, give me Huo Xuanyi, cut off another arm, and give me the rabbit in your arms. By the way, how did you win Huo Xuanyi? Huo Xuanyi''s fire is not that easy to deal with." Chu Nan looked at the man who felt pretty good about himself and said, "It was taken down with fire." "Fire?" The man froze reflexively. "You took Huo Xuanyi down with fire. Can you say that your fire is stronger than the fire of the mystical fire? Are you a fire nation too? Then why have I never seen you before?" "The people who use fire are the fire clansmen?" "Apart from the fire clan, I have never seen any other Totem Clan that can freely control the fire between heaven and earth." The man said and smiled. "Well, I don''t care where you come from. As long as you use fire, you will lose today because I... Am your nemesis!" "Nemesis?" Chu Nan asked, but he saw the man throw his hand, and a long river appeared in the air. "No matter what fire, it will drown in the water, drown your fire, and drown you together." Once again, the crowd exclaimed in unison. Just now, the fire people came, and now it was the water people. On Totem Continent, how did these strange and powerful totem people, which were rarely seen in a hundred years, come out? They didn''t know that there was a mountain man before Huo Xuanyi played with the man. If it wasn''t for that scene, they would have thought that the jade rabbit clan would have been drowned for thousands of miles, without any remains. But now, many people don''t like this aquatic person, only a few people hold great hope for the aquatic people. Huo Xuanyi was stunned by the imprint in his head and couldn''t figure out why in the blink of an eye, life and death were controlled by someone else. "Now, how do you tell daddy to save me? What should I do? I''m a member of the fire clan. How can I be a servant?" Because of the fire xuanyi was shocked silly, he did not remind his enemy Shui Laiyi that water and fire were incompatible. This person played with fire, but the dark blue sky fire, could completely increase his existence of any water. Chu Nan did not even look at the river and said coldly, "Give people one last chance to challenge according to the rules. Otherwise, they will end up like him and be my servant!" "Servant? Huo Xuanyi is your servant?" Shui Laiyi was really surprised, but now, he had no way to back off and shouted, "Rules? A strong man is the rule. Take me first!" As Shui Laiyi spoke, the long river suddenly divided into hundreds of streams and pulled towards Chu Nan like a rope. At the same time, Shui Laiyi''s whole body turned into a ball of water and directly hit Chu Nan. His voice rang out from the water mass, "Hundred rivers into the sea!" On the surface, Shui Laiyi didn''t seem to care about Chu Nan at all, but when he made a move, he did his best and unleashed all his strength. He used his superficial arrogance as a cover to confuse Chu Nan. After all, Huo Xuanyi was taken down, and that person''s strength was naturally not weak. "That''s right. Strong people are the rules, but your strength is too weak. How can you claim to be the sea with such a small ball of water?" Chu Nan spat out the last word, and a water whirlpool appeared on his hand. The whirlpool suddenly rose. Not only did it engulf all the rivers that had escaped from the water, but it also swallowed up the water that Shui Laiyi had turned into. Unconsciously, when Chu Nan used the whirlpool of water, the black hole appeared in his mind, and a wonderful idea arose. "Can water and fire be the totem, can plants be the totem, that black hole, why can''t it be the totem? But to me, it''s not a totem..." Shui Laiyi had the same thoughts as Huo Xuanyi at first. He was water, so how could he be attacked by water? But as soon as he thought about it, Shui Laiyi felt the water surrounding him, making him feel suffocated and dead. However, what shocked Shui Laiyi the most was not that. What shocked Shui Laiyi the most was that Chu Nan used the water. Shui Laiyi was screaming, "Didn''t you say fire? Then why are you using the water now? Water and fire are incompatible. If an enemy is not dead, how can you have water and fire at the same time? You lied to me, you must have lied to me!" Shui Laiyi was screaming at him, and Huo Xuanyi''s stupidity made him forget the mark of life and death in his mind. He just kept saying, "Fire and water merge, fire and water merge. Who is he?" Chu Nan ignored Shui Laiyi''s roar and said, "Break the rules and hand over your blood!" As he spoke, Chu Nan grabbed the whirlpool with one hand and pulled out the ball of water that Shui Laiyi had turned into. He threw out a drop of blood and cast the Life and Death. Shui Laiyi turned into a human, like Huo Xuanyi, and became a stupid brother. "Nemesis? Are you worthy of being a nemesis?" Chu Nan threw Shui Laiyi and Huo Xuanyi to Ru Yan and said, "Use them for experiments." Ru Yan was also shocked, although she absolutely believed in adults, but did not expect adults to be so powerful. Ru Yan looked at Shui Laiyi and quickly returned to his senses and asked, "Sir, water and fire can also be poisoned?" "Dragons have life, fire and water have life. As long as there is life, it can be poisoned." Chu Nan''s words made the mountain people around Ru Yan shudder. At the same time, they were glad of his attitude. Otherwise, he would have become a servant like the two people lying on the ground. Ruyan was excited and wanted to see a new world. "Ruyan will not disappoint your expectations!" Chu Nan waved his hand. He didn''t have to use fire and water to deal with Huo Xuanyi and Shui Laiyi just now, but he chose to use it. In doing so, of course, he had a purpose." As soon as Chu Nan''s thoughts fell, the Divine Thoughts swept around and said, "Since you''re here, come out." "Your excellency can find me? It was really extraordinary! To the fire nation, your excellency uses fire; to the water nation, your excellency uses water; to our nation, your excellency will use the same method?" The voice was clear and crisp, like the orchid in an empty valley. In that corner, there was a small tree, rustling and rustling... Chapter 1022 This One Was Specially Given to You "The jade rabbit clan is really in the limelight. The people of the water, fire and tree clans are all here. Will there be more mysterious and powerful totem clansmen?" "It''s not the jade rabbit clan, but this lord of the jade rabbit clan. If it weren''t for this lord, the jade rabbit clan would still be..." Speaking of this, the man stopped the car quickly. He was afraid that if he continued, he would lose his life. "Actually, the most mysterious thing is not the water race, not the fire race, nor the tree race, but this lord. How can this lord believe in the water and fire totem and have the power of water and fire at the same time?" Everyone nodded in agreement. The voices of these people did not fall into Chu Nan''s ears, and Chu Nan naturally ignored them. He just looked at the tree people and smiled and said, "Are you going to break the rules, or are you going to follow the rules?" The tree people still did not restore their original appearance, but rolled up a medicinal herb on a branch. This medicinal herb, not something else, was just one of the three herbs that were still lacking in refining the "Longevity Pill" ! "Is this enough for you to accept my challenge?" "Enough." Before the sound had settled, the herb was like a string of arrows shooting at Chu Nan. The seemingly delicate herb contained a great deal of power. When the tree people shot out the herb, they thought, "I don''t know if you can do it next. If you can''t do it next, the herb will turn into a few wisps of dust. At that time, you can''t blame me for not giving it to the baby. You didn''t catch it yourself." Just as this insidious thought flashed through his mind, the tree people saw Chu Nan gently brush his hand. It was like an arrow herb. It was as light as a goose''s feather and fell lightly to Chu Nan''s people with curls. The leaves of the tree people trembled as if they were blown by a strong wind. "What method did he use to effortlessly remove the great power contained in the herbs?" Chu Nan continued, "Where''s the bet?" "A Medicine Valley with most of the herbs that your excellency needs, and a large number of them, a whole Medicine Valley!" The tree people really did as they were told. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold, but his voice and expression did not change. The tree people asked, "Where''s your bet?" "If I lose, you can do whatever you want!" The tree clansman''s body shook again and he said in his heart, "Whatever I do? Is he so confident? What kind of tricks does he have?" But he said, "Okay!" As soon as the word "Good" fell, the tree clansmen launched a fierce attack. The dense leaves on the tree immediately fell off, like swords, like knives, and more like stones. Anyway, every leaf was a killing move, it could drink blood and take life! The leaves formed an endless net, shrouding Chu Nan. Such an attack had already caused everyone around them to scream and chant, "The tree people are really powerful. If we use this to deal with us, we are afraid that we will die in seven or eight. I wonder if that adult can catch up with us?" Before the chanting was over, those people let out another shocking cry from their throats, for the attack of the tree clansmen was not over. Immediately after the killing of the net by the leaves, there were thousands of branches, which were like vines, like giant tentacles, like countless pythons, engulfing and twisting towards Chu Nan! Two big killing moves in a row made the whole world filled with a fierce murderous atmosphere, which made the breathing of the people around them a little uncomfortable. They thought, "If this can''t kill him, then he really is..." Looking at Chu Nan again, he stood there, motionless, letting the leaves come close to him, letting the branches wrap around his body. The tree people saw how easy it was to hold Chu Nan, but when they were overjoyed, they wondered, "Whether it''s fire or water, he definitely wouldn''t fall into this situation. What is he trying to do?" The tree people couldn''t figure it out, but in a flash, they said, "No matter what tricks you play, since you want to play big, then don''t blame me for doing it. I''m going to die!" As he spoke, among the thousands of vines, a branch that was about to shoot into Chu Nan''s chest suddenly turned from emerald green to a dark shade! In this situation, Chu Nan still did not move. The tree people were full of confidence. "You are dead!" Just then, Chu Nan said, "Is this all your biggest killing move?" The tree people raised their eyebrows again and shouted back, "I don''t believe that you can hide from a distance." "There will be many more things that you don''t believe." As Chu Nan spoke, the leaves that had been cut off, the twigs and vines that had been wrapped around them, instantly vanished into nothingness, as if they had never appeared before! Only the dark branch was left! "Ah..." Countless people exclaimed in unison, their screams filled with panic. They could not believe what was happening in front of them. The tree people who were left with only tree trunks were trembling violently, trembling, and then trembling. All he felt at this moment was trembling, including his thoughts! A moment later, the tree people saw the dark branches and shouted, "There''s still one that hasn''t been destroyed!" "This one was specially given to you!" Chu Nan picked up a branch, turned the branch, and rushed towards the tree people. The tree people naturally knew what the dark branch was, and there was poison in it, but he was not panicked. He could release the poison branch, so he would not be afraid to shoot it back. However, after this poisonous branch pierced through the trunk, the tree clansmen let out a terrifying scream to the soul. The tree clansmen deeply felt the breath that could erase his existence. "What did you add in the branch?" Chu Nan said, "Do you really have no other way to kill? If that''s the case, then..." As he spoke, the tree trunk suddenly expanded. In an instant, it expanded from three meters in size to about three meters in size. Then it bounced into the air and hit Chu Nan, trying to smash Chu Nan into the ground. Chu Nan shook his head, but there was no movement. He saw that the tree trunk was changing, and there were normal people''s feet. Then there were legs, thighs, waist, abdomen, chest and so on. And in the process, there was an even more tragic howl! By the time the tree people had landed on the ground, they had already taken on a human form, but the tree people were covered in blood and ravines, so they could not be called a human being. The tree people stared at Chu Nan. "You swallowed the essence of my life?" "Where''s Medicine Valley?" Chapter 1023 The Land That Never Falls, the Temptation That Cannot Be Rejected The tree people did not hear Chu Nan''s question and said to themselves in horror, "You have a strong vitality in your body. Can you really use our means?" "You followed the rules before, so I won''t kill you, and I won''t take you as a slave, but if you want to fall to this last step, I will do it for you!" Chu Nan''s voice was faint, and the bloodied wounds all over the tree people widened again. Even the left arm was only connected by a layer of flesh. The tree people did not dare to say anything else and shouted, "In the land of no fall, from the east into the depths of 99,999 miles, there is a Tian Ran Medicine Valley. In addition to a large number of rare herbs, there is also a great treasure in Medicine Valley. It is said that in that great treasure, in addition to all kinds of rare treasures, there is also a secret that can make people easily rise from totem master to Totem Spirit. There''s even a secret behind the Totem Spirit!" The tree clansman said loudly, but a smile appeared on his pale face, which was even more sinister than the previous poisonous arrow. His bet with Chu Nan was Medicine Valley. If he lost, he would tell Chu Nan where Medicine Valley was. Now, the tree people did fulfill their bets and tell them where Medicine Valley was, but he said it out loud. Not only did Chu Nan know it, but everyone present knew it. Moreover, he also said that the people of Totem Continent could not resist the temptation to easily advance from a totem master to the Totem Spirit. He believed that this alone would be enough to drive millions of people crazy and go to Medicine Valley, not to mention the last sentence, the secret after the Totem Spirit. This secret, will definitely make the old monsters of the Totem Clan, no matter how difficult it is to calm down. Even if it is the same advance and retreat with the jade rabbit clan, in the face of this secret, it is very likely to turn a blind eye and face each other. In this way, you can imagine with your toes that Chu Nan''s difficulties in getting that Medicine Valley have greatly increased! Chu Nan looked at the tree people''s sinister smile and knew what he was up to. He smiled and said, "In fact, if I don''t want to, your purpose will not be fulfilled at all, because I can kill all the people who heard this news, including you and even your people!" The tree people were shivering and shivering. They gritted their teeth and said, "You defeated me, but you can''t kill all the people present!" Chu Nan smiled and exterminated yuan mingteng xuan. Suddenly, he grew up like a wide river. Then exterminated yuan mingteng spread out and surrounded everyone. Everyone was shocked and panicked, "Sir, we didn''t hear anything. We didn''t hear anything..." "Do you hear me or not? What does it matter to me?" Chu Nan said lightly, staring at the tree people and saying, "However, I won''t kill you, and I won''t kill them, because your bet is very good. It has helped me a lot." The Tree Tribe was stunned, not only by the wide river of vines, but also by what Chu Nan had just said! Chu Nan ignored them, withdrew the Death Vine, turned around and walked to the shack. The people around him were trapped by the Death Vine and did not dare to act rashly. At this moment, they calmed down. At the same time, they were excited and excited about the news from the tree people. They also doubted whether the news was true or not, but they were more willing to believe that the news was true and that the news was from the tree people''s mouth. Said it. But what they feared was that this news, this Medicine Valley, was located in the land of no fall. The land that does not fall is not the place that people go in and do not fall, but the place that does not fall will never fall. There is nothing that can let the land that does not fall fall down. The land that does not fall is extremely dangerous, with powerful profound beasts hidden in it, all kinds of crises, it can be said that every step has a death trap! For so many years, I have never heard of anyone who could walk into a land that could not fall and still come out alive! Ninety-nine thousand and nine hundred and ninety-nine miles is definitely a road to death! It was definitely a great danger, but there was a great opportunity in the great danger. No matter what the tree people said or not, even if the tree people had any plot, they decided to go and try it. If they got the secret, it would be a leap to heaven. The secret of the land of no fall surpassed the jade rabbit clan, and the various forces surrounding the jade rabbit clan dispersed immediately. They wanted to send the news back quickly. The tree clan''s eyes flashed a complicated light, and they also left. Soon, the news spread all over Totem Continent. Totem Continent was boiling with excitement. When someone got the news, they immediately went to the land of no fall. The various forces that originally aimed at the jade rabbit tribe also diverted their attention. Fairy Dragon Clan''s clan leader said, "Don''t bother to pay attention to that person first. No matter how powerful he is, he won''t dare to kill our people. The great secret of Medicine Valley in the land of no fall, we must get it. We are the most powerful of the dragon clan. If we can easily turn the totem master into..." Clan, we can just take him down in the middle of nowhere." The head of the Fairy Dragon Clan, the head of the nine lions and the head of the Phoenix Clan all thought the same, and they had already begun to send out the vanguard force to investigate the place that never left. The Kirin Clan got the news, and its clan leader made some arrangements, but immediately rushed to the jade rabbit clan. When there was so much noise outside, Chu Nan was quiet and did not panic at all. He naturally wanted to go to the place where he did not leave, but he had to deal with the matter in his hands before going. He also knew the danger of the place where he did not leave. He was not afraid that someone would get Medicine Valley before him. Because of the secret of Medicine Valley, fewer and fewer people came to challenge Chu Nan. Chu Nan was also happy to be quiet and concentrate on studying the totem. As time went on, more and more people woke up to the totem. Although not all the totem awakenings of Totem Clan were thoroughly studied, Chu Nan still studied dozens of Totem Clan. It was not far from uncovering the secret. During this chaotic period, Xiaojing''s battle did not stop. Those disobedient tribes, one by one, were conquered by little jing by force. In just half a month, the former Totem Clan affiliated to the nine lions almost all belonged to the jade rabbit clan. The head of the nine lions was naturally very angry, but he had to endure it. He needed a wonderful opportunity! The people in the mountains followed the bet and accompanied Ru Yan on various battlefields! When Chu Nan was about to uncover the secret of the power of the totem, it was only half a month away from the thunderstorm season. Late that night, the Kirin Clan patriarch arrived at the jade rabbit clan and asked to see Chu Nan. Chapter 1024 Sweeping, the Fifth Piece "My lord." The Kirin Clan clan leader did not show his clan leader''s authority and was extremely respectful. When the great secret of Medicine Valley in the land of no fall was spread everywhere, the news that Chu Nan had the power of the water, fire and tree totem was also spread out. To such a mysterious person, even if the Kirin Clan wanted to show his authority, it could not be done. Moreover, he had also asked Chu Nan for help. After calling out "Your excellency," the Kirin Clan clan leader quickly said, "Let''s discuss a big matter." "What a big deal?" "I believe that your excellency has a lot of ideas about the Medicine Valley in the land of no fall, and my kirin tribe wants that secret even more." The Kirin Clan did not conceal its ambitions. He knew that playing the game in front of adults might not be worth the loss. It was better to say frankly, "I have a good plan now. I can get twice the result with half the effort and have the greatest confidence in keeping the secret of Medicine Valley in our hands." Chu Nan did not say a word. The Kirin Clan patriarch continued, his eyes filled with fierce and fierce light. The resources obtained will be divided into 37 parts, and the adults will choose first. The kirin clan will do their best to search for the totem and sacrificial statue that the adults want! If we do get Medicine Valley in the end, we can share that secret with the kirin tribe. As for the rest, it''s all up to your excellency." After the Kirin Clan patriarch said this, his eyes turned to Chu Nan. Although he had great confidence before he came, he could persuade the adults to cooperate with him. At this time, the Kirin Clan patriarch was a little worried. He held his breath and did not dare to breathe. After a while, Chu Nan asked softly, "What about the Kirin Clan totem statue?" When asked lightly, he asked the head of the Kirin Clan. Totem statues were no better than those resources. Those resources could be obtained from other places, or even more, as long as they had great strength. However, totem statues were the symbol of a family, and all the beliefs with the blood of the kirin on their bodies, could they be compared to those resources? If the Kirin Clan''s totem and sacrificial statue were to be handed over, then he, the head of the Kirin Clan, would not be able to go now, because the entire community would oppose him, but he was unwilling to miss this opportunity and gritted his teeth." "I''ll give you face." Chu Nan was not aggressive, but the Kirin Clan patriarch was very excited. He quickly said, "Thank you, sir. Please rest assured that no other totem of the Kirin Clan will be lost." "There must be more than just the beast totem tribe going to the land of no fall. There are also fire and water races and so on. Their Totem Clan''s strength is not simple. What should they do?" The head of the Kirin Clan said, "Your excellency must have a way." "You want me to do it?" "Yeah." "Can you afford to pay me for asking me to do it?" Chu Nan did not have the consciousness of being a collaborator, but the Kirin Clan clan leader did not have the slightest expression of blame. Instead, he took it for granted. His face became more respectful and he took out a thing, which was a black token more mysterious than Chu Nan''s. "Do you think this is enough to pay?" "Where did you get it? What''s the origin?" Chu Nan was surprised and his expression remained unchanged. The Kirin Clan patriarch said, "The ancestor left it behind, but there is no record of it. The Kirin Clan studied generations after generations, but there was no harvest. Slowly, no one paid attention to it. It was only when they found out that the adults were looking for it that they suddenly remembered and found it from a corner." Speaking of this, the Kirin Clan patriarch paused and said, "If my guess is right, the Kirin Clan should have this too." Chu Nan glanced at the Kirin Clan patriarch and knew what he was thinking. He said this to increase Chu Nan''s belief in joining him. Chu Nan ignored the small plan in the head of the Kirin Clan and said bluntly, "I can do it." "My lord, after three days, we shall begin our operation." The Kirin Clan patriarch said excitedly, and Chu Nan asked, "You''re not afraid that this news is fake. If it''s fake, wouldn''t it be a waste of your time?" "As long as it''s possible, it''s worth fighting for! That secret is really too important. There are many people in Totem Continent who haven''t broken through to the Totem Spirit." Chu Nan turned around and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you after this is done?" The Kirin Clan patriarch looked embarrassed. "I''m sure your excellency won''t do that." Chu Nan said faintly, "Or rather, you have already laid a trap, and there is a hundred percent hope that you will get rid of me after you succeed?" Hearing this sentence, the Kirin Clan clan leader quickly left his seat and bent over to say, "I promise with my life, absolutely not. If your excellency does not believe me, I can make a totem blood oath. If I break it, my strength will stop..." "Forget it, you don''t have to make any totem blood vows. Anyway, I really want you to have such a plan. In that case, when I destroy the Kirin Clan, I won''t have any psychological burden." Chu Nan said, thinking about the totem blood oath and the heart demon blood oath. "The two should be similar. If you violate the totem, you will have the heart demon..." The Kirin Clan patriarch was a little panicked, but he said firmly, "What your excellency said will never happen." After swearing, Chu Nan asked the Kirin Clan clan leader for a small bottle of his own blood, and then the kirin clan moved away! A great storm will form in three days. On the second day, the remaining members of the jade rabbit clan woke up. Chu Nan probed every single one of them, including their blood, and so on. After nightfall, Chu Nan put down the last person who had awakened from the totem, compared the blood of the Kirin Clan patriarch, closed his eyes and combed through all the information he had obtained over the past few days. Three hours later, Chu Nan opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes, "As I guessed, the totem awakened, the power of the totem..." Chapter 1025 The Secret of Totem Over the past few months, the meticulous study of the members of the Totem Clan proved that Chu Nan''s guess was not wrong! The so-called totem''s strength and weakness are equivalent to Tianwu Continent''s four martial arts, heaven, earth, xuan, and huang. There is a difference in level. The higher the level of martial arts, the higher the replenishing''s grade and purer the replenishing''s refined by running the meridians. In Totem Continent, the stronger the totem race, the higher the level of running the meridians, and the stronger the totem power it can inspire! As for the appearance of this meridians, Tianwu Continent relied on practicing Martial Sutra skills, Totem Continent relied on totem awakening! The totem awakens. What awakens is the meridians. What appears is the meridians, which is the path of doing meridians! After awakening, the Totem Clan people followed the meridians to train and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to form the power of the totem. The strong ones, such as the divine dragon, had a strong line of doing kung fu. The weak ones, such as the jade rabbit clan before Chu Nan''s transformation, had a very simple and very weak line of doing kung fu. As for why they awakened, it was really related to faith. Faith was the key to unlock the totem''s awakening and was very important for later cultivation. This faith, in Chu Nan''s view, was a spiritual cultivation method. According to the study of dozens of Totem Clan, when they believe in the faith, the totem statue of their tribe will appear in their minds. Over time and over time, this totem statue will determine the route of meridians running when they awaken! This is in the case of different Totem Clan, for the same Totem Clan, the purer the faith, the closer the totem statue in the mind to reality, the faster it awakens, and there are also subtle differences in the way the meridians work, which is the difference between the strong and the weak within the tribe. In this way, as long as a Totem Clan has enough faith, it can awaken the totem; but the truth is not the case, Chu Nan also found some people with impure faith in the process of research, also awakened the totem, triggered the meridians, and the awakening time is relatively early; more importantly, the faith is incomparably pious, but the totem can not awaken, how does not know the meridians running route, so, Can only become the weak in the eyes of everyone! For this situation, Chu Nan initially thought it had something to do with Tianwu Continent''s qualifications, but in the end, he was sure it had something to do with blood. Every Totem Clan''s blood was different! If the totem is strong and the awakened meridians are strong, then the bloodline determines whether this Totem Clan is strong or weak! The reason why the jade rabbit clan was able to become so strong was that its blood vessels were slightly changed by various kinds of elixirs. As far as the same Totem Clan is concerned, there are strong and weak bloodlines. In the case of the Kirin Clan, the bloodlines of the chief of the clan and his Shun Huo are very different. And the bloodlines of fifth Elder Master and Loung Wu, who were killed by Chu Nan, are also different. Chu Nan was not sure about the other Totem Clan, but as far as the dragon and the kirin were concerned, Chu Nan was definitely incomparable. In his own blood, there was blood from the dragon and the kirin, and Chu Nan called it the blood of the dragon and the kirin! The Kirin Clan did inherit the blood of the kirin, and Chu Nan had that familiar feeling, but this feeling was very weak, very thin, it was the head of the Kirin Clan, giving Chu Nan the same feeling! In terms of bloodline alone, the Kirin Clan clan leader would never be able to defeat Chu Nan! As for what totem fighting skill is, it is better to explain. There is no difference between totem fighting skill and martial skill, but totem fighting skill depends more on its totem power and is built on its totem object. Compared with martial skill, it is relatively simple and lacks the flexibility and variety of martial skill! Although he knew a lot about it, there were still some things that Chu Nan did not fully understand; however, these were enough for Chu Nan to use, enough for Chu Nan to make some more powerful elixirs for the jade rabbit clan, and to make elixirs that could greatly replenish the power of the totem. "If we change the blood of the jade rabbit clan and their meridians, they should be stronger!" Chu Nan''s mind naturally came up with the idea that it was not difficult for Chu Nan to change his blood and change his meridians, but there was also a worried look between Chu Nan''s brows. "Would it clash with their beliefs if they changed their meridians?" After a little thought, Chu Nan said, "It''s worth a try, but ask Xiaojing''s opinion. After all, she is now the head of the jade rabbit clan." Chu Nan was very confident that Xiaojing would agree with him, but there was also a chance that the jade rabbit clan with changed blood could still be called the jade rabbit clan. "If it turns out to be true, then try it with a Totem Clan!" Chu Nan was determined to make this research thorough, because it was very useful and important to him, and he was the first person to do this blood test! However, Chu Nan did not immediately put it into practice. It was only two days before the cleanup of his collaboration with the Kirin Clan. What he had to do now was to improve the fighting power of the jade rabbit clan and refine a large number of elixirs that could increase the power of the totem. At this moment, Chu Nan asked someone to send over the herbs collected these days. According to the prescription of tianwu great land tonic pill and shengyuan pill, he spent a whole night researching a new prescription that could increase the power of the totem. The next day was the day of madness in alchemy. Chu Nan set up the formation with the shabby room as the center and a radius of 500 meters. Chu Nan could see or feel anything happening outside with his mind. However, the people outside could not see what was happening inside the formation and could not get in. At this moment, the array was filled with endless flames, which wrapped thousands of alchemy stoves. Chu Nan displayed "Heart Refining." Countless herbs were wrapped in the flames by the Five Elements Origin Liquid, and then under the control of the flame, accurately and accurately fell into the furnace. Then, the power of the fire increased, the herbs melted, and the vitality seeped through them. The power of the fire slowly decreased. Half an hour later, dan cheng! In one go, Chu Nan refined 50,000 pills! Name it, totem power dan! Fifty thousand totem pills sounded a lot and a little scary, but for the army of the jade rabbit clan, which had already expanded to two hundred thousand, only one in four people could own a totem pill. Moreover, the first batch of totem power pills were relatively low rank. If it wasn''t for the fusion of life force, the totem power pills could replenish up to a quarter of the totem power, but if they had life force, they could replenish up to nearly three quarters! While everyone in Totem Continent was deeply attracted by the great secret of Medicine Valley in the land of no fall, a dark tide was about to surge in! Chapter 1026 The Sweep Begins, the Halo On this day, a major event occurred in the east of Totem Continent. On the way back to the Kirin Clan, the ten clansmen escorted by the Kirin Clan were attacked by nine clans, including the golden tiger, the pegasus, the elephant, the big peng, the eagle, and the bat. Finally, qibao was robbed, but one of them escaped back with all his might. After the man finished talking about the sneak attack, he tilted his head and died! Immediately, the kirin clan was furious and vowed to avenge this and get back an explanation! Without hesitation, the Kirin Clan clan leader immediately dispatched the force of the Kirin Clan and its affiliate, divided his forces into nine routes and killed nine. The speed of the attack was fast and the force of the attack was fierce. He did not give the nine at all. The Kirin Clan clan leader had made many preparations in advance, such as internal agents, such as paying the price to ask for a lot of poison from the jade rabbit clan; under the meticulously calculated attack, there was no defense at all, and there was no resistance at all, including the sacred hawk clan and the flying Totem Clan in the sky. They were also attacked, unable to operate the totem power, could not transform their wings, and could only be slaughtered! When the nine Totem Clan were destroyed, the Totem Clan and the Totem Clan were furious. Of course, they could not let their subsidiary races be destroyed like this. However, first, they were in the wrong and could not stand on a moral footing. Second, their power was already tilting to an undeniable place. How could they have expected this to happen? However, after wiping out nine Totem Clan, the Kirin Clan did not stop the pace of the massacre and continued to sweep away, giving the others a sudden surprise. They all thought that after wiping out nine Totem Clan, they should vent their anger and not do anything to the others. They denounced the Kirin Clan one after another, but the head of the Kirin Clan said that the qilin clan''s treasures were not in the hands of the golden tiger clan and the other nine clans, but were exiled to other clans, and this treasure was of vital importance to them. It could even be said that it was related to the fate of the qilin clan, so they must find it back. Just as the Kirin Clan clan leader made this statement, they destroyed three more Kirin Clan! At the same time, the jade rabbit clan also launched an attack, Xiaojing did not find any reason, according to the habits of the previous few months, directly killed the past, and the first battle of the jade rabbit clan was the nine lions! This time in the war, Chu Nan also hugged Xiaohei and personally participated! Even at this point, most people had not linked the Kirin Clan to the action of the jade rabbit tribe, and did not expect that there was a big conspiracy! Seven days later, chu nan stood on the territory of the nine lions. Ru Yan and Xiaojing stood behind him, left and right. The mountain people were guarding Ru Yan, their eyes full of love. Behind xiao jing, there were two people, one was Huo Xuanyi, the other was Shui Laiyi. The nine lions did not expect the jade rabbit clan to attack them so quickly. Without any precaution, the massacre began. Chu Nan did not do anything and just watched. However, Xiaohei flew up into the sky and gave the soldiers of the jade rabbit clan a spiritual encouragement. When the jade rabbit clan saw Xiaohei fly into the sky, they were all very excited. Their fighting power was soaring, and their mouths were even shouting "God rabbit" ! Seeing this, Chu Nan couldn''t help but think, "I guess Xiaohei has become the object of belief of the jade rabbit clan. I don''t know if this will bring any changes to the jade rabbit clan. What is the true totem sacrifice of the jade rabbit clan..." Just as he was thinking about it, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly widened to the Guanghua, and it was extremely bright, because he saw Xiaohei''s body, and a layer of light flashed out. This layer of light was extremely pure, and Chu Nan, who had the energy of the Five Elements Origin Liquid, and so on in his body, could not see through it, and could not guess what the light circle was made of. He just felt that the light circle might have great power. And looking at Xiaohei''s appearance, Enjoy being surrounded by this layer of light. The attack of the jade rabbit clan was unstoppable by the nine lions, but when the jade rabbit clan attacked the innermost layer of the nine lions, the jade rabbit clan stopped. What appeared before them was a huge stone barrier built of over ten feet high. The nine lions used this huge stone barrier to block the fierce attack of the jade rabbit clan. Within the boulder, the nine lions were all of their direct bloodline. They stood on the boulder barrier and roared arrogantly, "Playthings, aren''t you very powerful? Come on, climb up and attack..." Before the man could finish his roar, Xiaohei flew towards the boulder barrier. The jade rabbit clan became excited and roared like a wave, "Divine rabbit, divine rabbit..." When the nine lions saw this strange rabbit flying in, they were flustered, but they still held on and roared, "Even if you could knock down the dragon in the air, you wouldn''t want to destroy the incomparably sturdy and indestructible wall of the nine lions!" As they roared, the nine lions attacked Xiaohei, but all of their attacks, ten meters away from Xiaohei, broke into pieces; then Xiaohei gracefully extended his tiny rabbit claws and hit the huge stone barrier. Immediately, there was a loud bang! The solid stone barrier broke, collapsed, and turned into a pile of ruins. "Mighty rabbit!" "Mighty rabbit!" "Mighty rabbit!" When the jade rabbit clan saw this picture, they all roared three times in high spirits. In the roar, Chu Nan''s eyes were even brighter. He could see clearly. When the jade rabbit clan roared, the light circle on Xiaohei''s body became more and more dense, and the range of the light circle expanded a little. A bright light flashed through Chu Nan''s mind. "Is this halo related to faith?" After performing the miracle, Xiaohei returned to Chu Nan''s arms. Xiaojing had issued the final order to attack and kill. The jade rabbit warrior''s body was overflowing with infinite power. The destruction of the nine lions, no one could stop it! Chu Nan was asking, "Xiaohei, what happened to your halo?" "Dad, I''m not sure, but it should have something to do with the jade rabbit clan. When the jade rabbit clan first appeared, it was when the jade rabbit clan attacked the Snake Clan. This feeling was very comfortable..." Chu Nan pondered, his eyes deep! At the same time, all the defenses of the nine lions were broken, only one step away from destruction, and no one dared to fight. The nine lions''direct blood ran around desperately. Ru Yan, who was looking for him on the battlefield, saw a figure and suddenly shouted, "Catch him, you can''t let him escape." The figure of the mountain man who had been standing beside Ru Yan immediately flashed towards the man... Chapter 1027 Love Blossoms, Brother! The man of the nine lions race, who was running wildly, was shaken to the ground by the tremor and rolled back tens of meters. His heart was filled with panic. He looked back at the people in the mountains and did not dare to stay any longer. He did not even stand up. Shadow. This figure, delicate and delicate body, was still incomparably graceful, and his appearance was still so attractive, but the eyes in his eyes were no longer begging for mercy, but hatred, determined hatred! She was Ru Yan! He was Shishan! Shishan looked at this toy that once belonged to him. After he followed the jade rabbit clan to nirvana, he was more charming and tasteful than before, but his heart could not rise to the lust and lust that he wanted to play with. He just shouted in horror, "Ru Yan, you dare to block my way? Get out of the way, or else..." "What else do you want? Are you going to humiliate me in public and destroy my family of jade rabbits?" Ru Yan''s voice was so cold that it pierced through Shishan''s bone marrow. Shishan was also stunned. In his mind, Ru Yan had always been a yes-man and never been so strong. In the past, he only needed one look to make Ru Yan tremble, but at this moment, it was him, Shishan, who was shaking all over. "Ru Yan, for the sake of taking care of you in the past, please spare my life and give me a way to live." Shishan began to plead, kneeling on his knees and walking on the ground, but there was still a fierce glint in the depths of his eyes. Ru Yan looked at Shishan kneeling in front of him and felt a great anger in his chest. He said, "Take care of me? Shishan, that was such a good caretaker. You took care of me so much that I would rather die than live!" "Ru Yan, please, I kowtowed to you. Let me go." "Shishan, you have a day too? I swore a hundred times that I would avenge my past!" Ruyan was determined. Shishan still kowtowed and begged, but he was getting closer and closer to Ru Yan. Just as Shishan was about to kowtow again, he jumped up and grabbed Ru Yan in his hand. Things happened so suddenly that even the people in the mountains were a step slower. Shishan, who had Ru Yan in his hand, laughed wildly. "Bitch, you will always be my plaything. Not only is it my plaything, but also my amulet. With you in hand, I will definitely get out of here safely." "Let her go and leave you with a whole body!" Shishan laughed arrogantly, "Are you the lover of this bitch? Let me tell you, ruyan is a broken shoe that I can''t play with anymore. I didn''t expect you to pick it up and put it on!" As soon as Shishan said this, the mountain people''s eyes, which had been steady, suddenly turned red. Shishan was still agitated, "What, and angry, unhappy? No matter how upset you are, you have to endure it for me. No, kneel down for me. Otherwise, I will add a few more wounds to her face..." "I am the son of the chief of the mountain clan. The next chief of the mountain clan. You let her go and threaten me. Not only can you leave this place, but you can also take a step back." The voice of the mountain people was full of worry. Shishan''s eyes lit up, but he said, "You think I''m a fool. As long as I hold this bitch, I can kill you. Be obedient and kneel down!" Roared Shishan''s hand. It really used force. The people in the mountains were a little anxious and were about to make a move when tears dripped from the corner of Ru Yan''s eyes as she stared at the people in the mountains and said, "You are the leader of the young tribe of the mountain people, and I am just a plaything. I am already a broken branch and a willow. It is not worth it for you to do this." "I like you, that''s enough." "Don''t be so good to me. I was already desperate for the men of this continent. You opened my heart, woke me up, and made me intoxicated. However, I can still pull myself out of your warm chest with a painful pain. But if you do this, I will sink deeply and never be able to pull it out. In that case, one day you will throw me away again, and I will become the worst person on this continent. The most vicious woman." As he spoke, Ru Yan''s face was filled with tears like rain. Ru Yan''s voice, every word, was like a sledgehammer, hitting the deepest part of the heart of the mountain people; instantly, the tree of love in the heart of the mountain people, instantly rooted, sprouted, leafed, blossomed... The sound of flowers blooming was so beautiful. The people in the mountains did not make solemn vows, nor did they say sweet nothings, but said in a loud voice, "Believe me, this is the promise of the mountains!" Ruyan smiled as if she had heard the blossoming voice in the hearts of the mountain people. "I believe you." At this moment, the piercing laughter broke the happy atmosphere between the two of them. Shishan sneered, "Oh, and talk about love, talk about love, really think of me as invisible! Bitch, I''ll touch your body to see if you think about it, if it''s wet..." Lion mountain thought he had a face in his hand, and there was definitely hope for his life. Therefore, that hand was so familiar that he wanted to touch between Ru Yan''s legs. Ru Yan said coldly, "You are really bold. You dare to touch me. I am not the same as before. This hand of yours should have been broken long ago." As soon as the voice fell, Shishan felt a sharp pain in his arm. He stared at it. His hand really began to rot. The pus flowed. Bai Gu turned yellow and black. "Bitch, what did you do to me?" "Your mouth should rot too!" So, Shishan''s mouth, too, rotted, teeth falling out, tongue rotting every inch! "You..." Shishan was speechless. "Your eyes, when you look at my body, should rot too!" As a result, Shishan''s eyes were bleeding and his eyeballs rolled out... "Your heart should be broken!" "Your lungs should rot!" "Your kidney should rot!" ... "Your whole body, everything, should rot!" Shishan fell to the ground, full of holes! The mountain people quickly walked up to ruyan and held her in their arms. They whispered in their ears, "From now on, I am your mountain. This situation will never happen again!" "Yeah." Ru Yan answered in a low voice. Xiaojing saw the love story that happened on the battlefield, and secretly wished sincerely in his heart. Chu Nan also saw it. He remembered his love, his love, the warmth in his chest, and now the beloved man who didn''t know where he was. "Menger, Lingyun, wait for me. Soon, I''ll be back soon." Chu Nan was touched. He carried the rabbit to Ru Yan and said, "Ru Yan, will you accept me as your brother?" Ru Yan was once again surprised and confused. It was only when Xiaojing reminded him that he came back to his senses and said quickly, "My lord, Ru Yan is just..." "Don''t you want to be my sister?" Chu Nan interrupted Ru Yan. Ru Yan stared at Chu Nan and bowed down. "Yes, Ru Yan is. Ruyan has met her brother!" Chu Nan nodded and turned to the people in the mountains, "Ruyan is my sister. It is more than enough for her to be assigned to be the leader of the young clan in the mountains. You must always be good to her. Don''t let down her true feelings. Be good, always, and protect her!" "My lord, the people of the mountains are willing to make a totem and blood oath to protect Ru Yan forever! Never leave! Never give up! Matchmaking! Together!" "Well, I will use the spirit of the mountain as my sister''s dowry, and I will pass it on to you on the day of marriage!" The eyes of the mountaineers flashed with surprise, but Chu Nan continued, "But if you break the oath of today, no matter where you are, no matter how tall or how big your mountain is, even if you cross thousands of continents, I swear to kill you!" "Rest assured, my lord!" "In the future, you and Ru Yan will call me brother." After Chu Nan finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving behind Ru Yan, who was so touched. Xiaojing was also moved when his hand came down to report: "Clan leader, we searched all over here, and found no trace of the nine lions clan leader?" "Hmm?" Xiaojing''s eyes widened, and then he said, "Even if you overturn three feet, find the head of the nine lions!" Chapter 1028 In Exchange for His Faith, He Was Twenty-three Years Old Xiaojing was unwilling and had to give up, but after searching for all the useful resources, he asked Huo Xuanyi to burn the area of the nine lions to ashes, and then let Shui Laiyi drown the place, so that his resentment could be eased. It was not until the nine lions were destroyed that everyone came back to their senses and understood what had happened. Just when they thought that the jade rabbit clan was going to stop and reorganize and digest the power that originally belonged to the nine lions, the jade rabbit clan turned to the area covered by the Fairy Dragon Clan power and killed them. They had to protect the dignity of the "God rabbit" under the banner that the Fairy Dragon Clan had violated their "God rabbit." Everyone was dumbfounded and did not know what the jade rabbit clan was going to do, but they faintly felt that things were too abnormal and might have big happenings. However, even so, everyone''s attention was still on the ground where they could not fall, because if they got the big secret of Medicine Valley, they would be able to increase their strength dramatically. Take as much as you want! Besides, the thunderstorm season is coming. Even the Fairy Dragon Clan, after receiving the news of the attack of the jade rabbit clan, only sent 10,000 soldiers. In addition, the subsidiary race gathered 100,000 troops and killed the jade rabbit clan. But the elites of the Fairy Dragon Clan were sent to the east main road leading to the land of no fall and were sealed off! Fairy Dragon Clan and others thought that under the "Ban," they could guarantee that the most likely to get that secret from the Fairy Dragon Clan, but unexpectedly, their own nest was about to be taken away. At the same time, the main attack direction of the Kirin Clan also changed and concentrated on attacking the Phoenix Clan. Originally, it was prepared to attack at the time of discussion. After all, the strength was the strongest. However, Chu Nan had made a decision that the jade rabbit family would attack. Son. In this way, the sweep quietly turned into a raging fire in an instant! The morale of the soldiers of the jade rabbit clan had never subsided with the "Divine rabbit" chariot personally marching. Wherever the troops went, they became the territory of the jade rabbit clan and went forward. In addition to victory, they still won. With victories after victories, the halo on Xiaohei grew bigger and thicker. Chu Nan had already felt a bit of pressure. By this time, Chu Nan was sure that the halo on Xiaohei was the power of faith of the jade rabbit clan. Chu Nan only vaguely felt that this power of faith belonged to the category of spiritual power, and had not yet fully understood what kind of power the power of faith was; however, this did not affect Chu Nan''s next order. Chu Nan asked Xiaojing to destroy the shape and god of his totem every time he conquered a Totem Clan, and let his people turn to Xiaohei as their totem, to believe in Xiaohei, to believe in the jade rabbit divine rabbit; Chu Nan did this because he wanted to see how high the power of faith could reach; and for the sake of Xiaohei''s original dream, he wanted to leave a statue here in Totem Continent! However, this point was almost impossible for the Totem Clan in Totem Continent. After all, the totem of every Totem Clan was where their spirit was, where their faith was, and to some extent, where even the foundation was. It would be extremely difficult to change the foundation! However, the jade rabbit clan was also talented. A man named Feng Zhi offered a plan. On the one hand, he chose a part of the jade rabbit clan who had good strength, was able to talk, and was also very friendly. He acted as the messenger of the "God rabbit," and saved the poor people who were oppressed by the great powers of the various clans, so that they could be grateful and praise the "God rabbit" at the same time. On the other hand, he secretly planned and acted as a benefactor. Let the totem they originally believed in, do all the evil things to them, and make them doubt their original totem; one light, one dark, day after day, it will be effective; and let the "Divine rabbit" show more miracles, such as sending a rain to the long and extremely dry land, and so on... Chu Nan took Feng Zhi''s advice and asked him to take charge of the matter. He also personally stepped in to improve his strength and said to him, "If this thing is done, it is a great achievement for you!" Feng Zhi, of course, was very grateful. He made a totem vow and swore to finish it! Xiaojing did not immediately engage with the army sent by the Fairy Dragon Clan. Although she believed that with the current strength of their jade rabbit clan, together with the adults and the "Divine rabbit," it would not be difficult for them to destroy the army, she was holding the nose of the army of the Fairy Dragon Clan and turning to destroy the various affiliated forces of the Fairy Dragon Clan. She was clearing away the affiliated forces so that she could finally become a loner.! For so many days, the thunderstorm season in Totem Continent was coming. Chu Nan looked at the dark, gloomy sky, and his heart was filled with excitement and desire. Lightning Bolt was also a great way to kill him, and he wanted the purple lightning to return to its original state of mind. At the same time, Chu Nan calculated the day he came to Totem Continent, which was to find that in three days, he would be twenty-three years old! "Twenty-three!" In Totem Continent, generally speaking, there will not be a large-scale war during the thunderstorm season, which is one of the reasons why the Fairy Dragon Clan and other tribes are not worried about the attack of the jade rabbit tribe. Xiaojing asked Chu Nan for instructions, but when he stopped, Chu Nan said faintly, "It''s okay, keep moving forward!" "My lord..." Xiaojing tried to persuade them that the Lightning Bolt would bring great harm to the jade rabbit clan if they were too frequent during the thunderstorm season. But when she met Chu Nan''s eyes, she couldn''t help but think, "Your excellency must have a way to make the Lightning Bolt unable to bring harm." Although this idea was very strange, xiao jing believed it. At this moment, she stopped thinking about it and swallowed back the words of persuasion. She answered firmly and confidently, then went down to set it up. On the third day, as if celebrating Chu Nan''s birthday, there was a storm and dark clouds. The Lightning Bolt tore open the sky and pierced through the dark clouds. As scheduled, Chu Nan did not look happy. Some just missed her parents on tianwu land. "Mom and dad, you guys are doing well, kid..." Just as she missed him, a mighty man came from afar and walked step by step to Chu Nan. He said coldly, "I''m here to challenge you. Your legend will end today!" Chapter 1029 Its Me Who Should Be Angry! The difference was that this pressure was too weak to be seen if Chu Nan''s strength was any lower! Chu Nan was still looking at the Lightning Bolt in the sky and said flatly, "You shouldn''t challenge me at this time, and you shouldn''t disturb my thoughts at this time!" The mighty man smiled coldly and replied, "You really take yourself seriously. When I said challenge you, it was just a casual remark. Rather than challenge you, it was to kill you and end you!" "On your own?" "I know that you are very powerful. You hold fire, water, and give birth to wisteria. But you, do you know who I am? Do you know why I came to visit the Lightning Bolt during the thunderstorm?" The mighty man was very confident. Although his face remained calm, under that calm look, there was an undeniable arrogance and even more arrogance! Chu Nan withdrew his gaze, looked at the mighty man and asked, "Do I need to know?" His tone was still very calm, without a single shred of killing intent, but the violent rain in the sky, when it was about to fall on Chu Nan, moved to one side. "Of course you need to know, and what you need to know more is that my surname is lei, ming ting, Thunder Clan ninth-grade totem master, only one step away from the Totem Spirit!" The Thunder smiled confidently. When they saw Chu Nan''s unchanged face, their hearts moved, but they did not care. They raised their lips and continued, "I wonder how you will feel when you hear this news. At this moment, how turbulent your heart is! Even if you know water, fire, and vines, can you borrow the power of the Thunder? Under the Thunder, water and fire are all gone, and the trees and vines are all gone. The Thunder is the most powerful existence on this continent! And with the Lightning Bolt filling this sky, my strength will explode by 120 %!" "The Thunder is really strong!" Thunder raised both hands, shook them in the air and said, "Of course, the Thunder is very strong, because that is my name. I hope you are strong enough. Then, after this battle, I can get the opportunity to enter the totem spirit realm, or, directly step into the realm of the chan! From then on, the name of the Thunder will stand at the pinnacle of Totem Continent!" As the words fell, a flash of lightning appeared in the Thunder''s hands and a loud shout came out, "The Thunder whip!" Immediately, the "Thunder" whipped at Chu Nan like a whip. The Thunder had already stood with his hands behind his back, putting on a condescending and condescending posture, smiling and saying, "With a whip, whip your body, break your bones, your bones are destroyed. I see you, can you still be so calm? How can your legend be passed down?" However, when the last word of the Thunder disappeared into thin air, the "Thunder whip" disappeared out of thin air without any warning. Chu Nan was about to see the miserable, miserable, and rolling down on the ground." What''s going on?" How did the Thunder whip disappear?" "Is this the powerful Thunder whip?" Thunder''s eyes were cold, and his heart was not good. He cut off both hands and shouted, "Cut, cut and crush the Thunder!" After launching the attack, the Thunder fixed its eyes on the "Thunder chop" ! When the "Thunder chop" was cut into the air, it followed the "Thunder whip" and disappeared for no reason! "Impossible. How could it disappear?" Thunder read in their hearts, looking at Chu Nan, who was shaking his head, his body and heart filled with incomparable pride, immediately as if he had been slashed by a whip, jumped into the air, a few mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and immediately shocked: "The thunder people''s Thunder, blood for lei zu, today with the power of lei zu, destroy the enemy in front of us!" The sound of the shaking still reverberated in the sky, and a strange Thunder light with a very faint purple color flew from the sky to the body of the Thunder. At that moment, the body of the Thunder began to twist, slowly twisting into the shape of a thick lightning bolt! Chu Nan''s eyes were as sharp as a blade, one for the strange light of the Thunder, the other for lei zu who was called by the Thunder! The Lightning Bolt, in its incarnation, also heard a startling voice: "Rage of thunder!" The "Lightning Bolt" suddenly stretched out like the thousands of branches of a giant tree, but the snakes did not spread everywhere, but in the flash of an instant, they converged and condensed into a palm, the palm of the Thunder! The hands of the Thunder that unleashed "Rage of thunder" ! At that moment, the Thunder''s palm pressed against Chu Nan, and the soaring and dancing Lightning Bolt seemed to be cheering for this palm, adding a great deal of prestige! "Go to hell." The voice of the Thunder also contained a great momentum. "The Thunder is angry. How dare you not destroy it?" Chu Nancai said, "Actually, it''s me who should be angry!" "Hahaha... What''s the use of being angry? You''re going to die alone..." The last word "Person" of Thunder had not been uttered yet. Chu Nan had already reached out and grabbed the hand of the Thunder. The moment he was caught, his mind began to tremble, trembling endlessly. This kind of trembling, was absolute level, absolute strength, absolute soul trembling, just like a people in the world who met his emperor. Immediately, the Thunder''s palm cracked into pieces! "No... Who the hell are you?" The Thunder cried out in a shrill, terrified voice, "I can''t accept it. It should be me who ended you. How could it be you who ended me? I''m not willing to die..." With that said, the Thunder turned into the "Lightning Bolt" was also in pieces, and a howl came out of it, and countless blood rose into the air. "With the blood of my whole body, with my hundred years of life, I will sacrifice lei zu and kill this man!" In the howl, the faint purple Thunder halo, one by one, spread out from the sky and merged into it. The shredding Lightning Bolt was actually healing up, ten times more powerful than before. Chu Nan looked up at the sky, running the Thunder in his body, especially the purple flash of lightning. He raised his hand to the sky and shouted coldly, "Myriad Thunder, ning!" "Who do you think you are? If you let thousands of Thunder congeal, will the Thunder listen to your call? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. I''ve given my blood and my life. No matter who you are, there''s only -" The Thunder roared wildly! The roar stopped abruptly. The Thunder saw the "Myriad Thunder" in the sky condensing towards Chu Nan''s right hand! Chapter 1030 The Anger, the Confusion The Lightning Bolt in the vast sky seemed to hear a call. Lei Dong, wind and cloud, gathered together on Chu Nan qingtian''s right hand and formed a sword! At the beginning, the Thunder Sword, a hundred meters long and ten meters wide, was a powerful Thunder Sword! Moreover, the shape and appearance of this Thunder Sword is no different from that of a heavy sword! However, with the continuous condensation of the Lightning Bolt, the Thunder Sword is shrinking, getting smaller and smaller. Ninety, seventy, thirty, ten, five, three... The length is still decreasing! It was only a foot wide! Just as the Lightning Bolt ning and the Thunder Sword became smaller, the frightened voice of the company rang out in the air again. "How can you give orders?" Even the clan leader can''t do this, and the clan leader can only use the power of the Thunder. Only... Only the god-like lei zu can have such power, and..." The "Thunder Sword" was only a foot and a half wide at this time, and even its power had disappeared into nothingness, making one unable to feel the slightest bit of it; however, anyone who saw so many of the swords condensed by the Lightning Bolt was just a decoration, without any power at all. When the Thunder saw this, they felt the full body of lei zuweineng and shouted loudly, "With lei zuweineng around, you must die, die!" Thunder''s royal commander, the very lavender Thunder halo, crashed into Chu Nan! Chu Nan''s expression was grim. What the Thunder had just said was clear to him. He did not know what lei zu was not lei zu, but he knew that the reason why he was able to command the thousands of Thunder now was entirely because of the purple lightning. If there were no purple lightning, he would have to refine the Lightning Bolt before he could sacrifice the Lightning Bolt. The halo of the Lightning Bolt was so fierce that in a blink of an eye, it was only a short distance away from Chu Nan! "The Thunder is really strong, but you are too weak. Even your lei zu is too weak." Chu Nan said, cutting off the Thunder Sword! In an instant, the Thunder''s halo was chopped to pieces. The originally pale purple color disappeared. The figure of the Thunder appeared from the sky. It was already charred black like charcoal. The blood stains on its body were deep into Bai Gu''s body, then it fell to the ground and passed out. Such a powerful cut, that lei zu halo from the sky, was cut to pieces, but the Thunder was still breathing, not dead, because Chu Nan did not let him die, Chu Nan still had a lot of questions in his heart. Chu Nan stood in the air, the Thunder "Hacked" Chu Nan, immediately infiltrated into the dantian, surrounded by the archguards around the purple lightning; Chu Nan''s knife-like eyes, did not ease, and when the Thunder Sword chopped the lei zu''s halo, it felt the anger coming from the lei zu''s halo, just like he had heard the surprise and sigh of the purple lightning before, and it felt very real! If this was the first time he felt it, Chu Nan would have been shocked and lost in thought, but he had been roared by the sky, and now the rest was just contemplation, "This lei zu, it is possible that he is real, but I don''t know where he exists! The Thunder Clan believes in the Thunder, whose totem is, but he can still borrow power from lei zu. Is this a secret law? Lei zu can, and can the other totems? If you can''t, then what''s hidden inside?" Chu Nan looked at the sky and suddenly an idea popped into his mind. "The Lightning Bolt can be a totem, but can''t the sun, moon and stars be the same? Even this day, this place..." The image of the black hole reappeared and Chu Nan made a decision! The Thunder Sword that chopped up lei zu''s halo did not dissipate. Chu Nan squeezed his hand and the Thunder Sword swam into Chu Nan''s dantian like a game snake, moistening purple. As expected, purple was not as weak as before and its color was much brighter. During the thunderstorm season, the Lightning Bolt were relatively dense, but it was not that the Lightning Bolt had been chopping, not stopping for a moment. During the intermission of the internet, Chu Nan''s eyes swept over a certain place and landed on the ground. Instead of interrogating him immediately, he called the mountain people and asked, "Do you mountain people have a kind of ancestor? Can you gain some power from the ancestors by sacrificing blood and life?" Hearing this, the man in the mountains widened his eyes. If he heard the arabian nights, he shook his head and said, "My lord, no, brother, I have never heard of such a magical thing!" Chu Nan was even more confused. The people in the mountains were the chiefs of the minority. If he had never heard of them, then... Just then, the mountain man said, "However, my father told me that I can''t really become a mountain yet. When I can concentrate my soul on the mountain, I will tell me something. I don''t know if there is anything in these things that my brother said." Chu Nan nodded, did not ask Huo Xuanyi and the others to ask, and directly woke up the Thunder. When the Thunder saw Chu Nan, his eyes immediately flashed with panic. Chu Nan asked, "Tell me about lei zu." When the Thunder heard the word "Lei zu," it seemed that an infinite amount of power had poured into their bodies, "I won''t tell you. I''ve given up my life for a hundred years anyway. There''s no way I can find out about lei zu. However, I can tell you that you''re dead." Chu Nan ignored his madness and said directly, "I can extend your life!" "Hmm?" The Thunder was stunned and blurted out, "Is that true?" "If you are obedient, you will live." Chu Nan said, channeling a little life force into the Thunder. The Thunder felt its life force and was ecstatic, but then silent. Who wouldn''t want to live if they could? In fact, he had no deep hatred for the person in front of him at all. It was just that what had happened before had completely overturned all his knowledge. He was so angry that he lost his mind in his anger that he did those impulsive things that made people regret. However, the Thunder still had concerns. He looked up at Chu Nan, but Chu Nan said, "You should know that my power of the Thunder is countless times more pure than that of your lei zu. If you are sensible, I can make you stronger!" The Thunder also believed in what Chu Nan had said, that he would never forget the scene where thousands of Thunder were ordered before! To be able to continue living and to become stronger, the two temptations were placed before the Thunder, and the Thunder could not refuse them. After a long time, they gritted their teeth and said, "I don''t know much about lei zu. I only know that lei zu is a very strong being. Not in our Totem Continent, my grandfather passed on my secret technique to save my life in a critical moment. I came to challenge you and say that I can end you. I also wanted to use this secret technique to kill lei zuwei, but I didn''t know that you actually..." After listening to the Thunder''s account, Chu Nan decided that he had to go to the Thunder. Then, he immediately ordered Xiaojing to take advantage of the thunderstorm and lead his troops to the Fairy Dragon Clan headquarters! Chu Nan''s confrontation with the Thunder, Xiaojing and others did not know, but there were two eyes in the dark. Seeing all of this, his whole body was no longer listening, especially when he saw Chu Nan''s eyes sweeping over his hiding place, he felt that he was dead. "This man is not something I can deal with. I have to report to a higher being and send someone else!" Chapter 1031 Human Totem, Dragon Imperial Boundary Suddenly, several Lightning Bolt burst out of the air without warning, as if to break up the team that had dared to walk in the thunderstorm season. The people walking below did not slow down by half, but just walked on their own, not taking the Lightning Bolt as a matter of fact. Just as it was about to fall, a figure shot straight into the air. This powerful and terrifying Lightning Bolt fell into its body! This scene, however, was seen by many people. Xiaojing''s eyes were full of admiration. She clearly remembered the scene of the first Lightning Bolt landing half a month ago. Everyone was in a panic. They thought that when the end of the day came, adults jumped into the air as they did today, holding the thousands of Thunder in one hand and startling everyone present into a puppet statue. To be able to fall down, all of them were solved by the adults, and because of this, everyone was used to it, and their feet were faster. They all believed that with the adults and the rabbit, nothing could not be accomplished! "Your excellency is so strong. Mountains, water, fire, trees, Lightning Bolt. Your excellency is simply a god." After reading, Xiaojing clenched his fists, his eyes shone with two pious lights, and he said in his heart, "Totem Continent, there are thousands of beliefs. From now on, my lord, is my faith!" In Totem Continent, he had never seen people as totems and beliefs. Today, Xiaojing was the first person. Xiaojing and his men marched away from the large army sent by the Fairy Dragon Clan, which was stationed in a subsidiary tribe of the Fairy Dragon Clan and had no idea that someone had bypassed them and killed them in their old nest. The journey was extremely far away, and the jade rabbit race did not have the terrifying speed of Chu Nan, so it took a full month and a half to reach the Fairy Dragon Clan race land; in this month and a half, Chu Nan swallowed many of the Lightning Bolt, and the purple lightning in the dantian, returned to the state when he had just broken into his body. Not only that, but Chu Nan also found that the bolt of lightning had grown. Although it had only grown by half a thread, it was true that the purple bolt had grown. When Chu Nan realized this fact, he suddenly became excited and flashed in his mind the image of the purple bolt teasing him. "I kept swallowing it. Will the purple bolt grow longer and stronger?" Fairy Dragon Clan clansmen, who were still unaware of the death crisis that had befallen them, never thought that anyone would launch an attack during the extremely dangerous thunderstorm season! Therefore, the jade rabbit clan effortlessly solved the outer circle of the Fairy Dragon Clan, and because Xiaojing and the rest of them did not let any fish slip through the net, so that the people surrounding the Fairy Dragon Clan did not get any news. The jade rabbit clan was destroyed layer by layer. Finally, on the seventh day, they reached the innermost level of the Fairy Dragon Clan. When the people in the mountains broke through the barrier and Ru Yan threw poison, the fog of poison spread, the dragon tribe was startled and roared, "Who dares to attack the Fairy Dragon Clan?" Without waiting for an answer, the voice continued, "Whoever it is, the dragon clan must let the whole clan be slaughtered! Let''s wait for the students to..." Just as he said this, the man immediately exclaimed, "Poison!" After saying the word "Poison," the man snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "Poison? Don''t you know that my dragon clan is favored by the dragon and is naturally immune to poison? If you want to use poison to attack, I tell you, you have miscalculated..." As he spoke passionately, he suddenly tilted his head and spat out white foam. His skin was black, and then his limbs twitched and fell to the ground. The poison died. When the other Fairy Dragon Clan members saw this, they quickly ran the totem power, but they found that the totem power could not be mobilized at all. Seeing that his hands turned black, they couldn''t help but shout in horror, "What poison did you use? Why can I..." Knock! The man fell to the ground without hesitation. Next came a series of "Thud thud thud" falls! Ruyan smiled and said, "Are Fairy Dragon Clan people great? One day, I will find the kind of thing my brother said, and I will make a poison that will poison the real dragon! The name is poison Dragon Pill!" Ru Yan was now confident and ambitious, remembering that sentence very clearly. "As long as there is life, it can be poisoned!" The mountain man standing next to Ru Yan was so excited that Ru Yan turned around and smiled at him, "Even if I poison myself, I won''t poison you." The mountain man was not embarrassed, but his spirit flashed and he replied, "I would like to be poisoned with you!" Ruyan smiled, much happier. Chu Nan, on the other hand, listened to Ru Yan''s words in his heart. The poison that Ru Yan threw out was that he had mixed death energy into the poison pill that Ru Yan had refined. The poison pill had changed, and its power was extraordinary. Although the divine dragon was immune to all kinds of poison, just like Chu Nan, the divine dragon power contained in the blood of the Fairy Dragon Clan people was already very weak, and how could it resist it? "Those who are alive can be poisoned, and I am also alive. Although I am carrying the blood and vitality of the dragon kirin, there must be an existence that can poison me in this infinite world and earth. However, I haven''t met it yet. Just like the Dragon Teeth in the past, it was invincible and unbreakable, but in front of the sword qi, it was like a piece of glass paper..." Chu Nan warned himself in his heart that he must not be careless and tell himself that he would still refine the poison if he had the chance! No one was able to stop the jade rabbit race in their tracks. In a blink of an eye, they reached the core of the Fairy Dragon Clan. Just as the jade rabbit race was about to break its heart, a golden light suddenly appeared and enveloped the core. No matter how hard Xiaojing and others tried, they could not break it. It was the people in the mountains who smashed the Wuyue Mountain, Huo Xuanyi burned thousands of miles, Shui Laiyi was ferocious. Not a single speck of gold could be damaged! The Thunder, which was maintained by life force, wanted to try golden light but was stopped by Chu Nan. "This is supposed to be the so-called boundary, but it''s much stronger than the boundary of the nine serene alchemy..." Chu Nan thought, and a doubt flashed through her mind. "The nine lions have the boundary of the nine serene alchemy. Logically speaking, there should be a boundary at the core of the inner race, but it didn''t appear in the end. Is this related to the disappearance of the nine lions clan leader?" At this moment, laughter broke out from the golden light knot world. "The jade rabbit clan, you have caused a great disaster. Now that you have submitted to the Fairy Dragon Clan, you can still have a life to live. Otherwise, the inheritance of your jade rabbit clan will disappear on this continent. The dragon royal knot is indestructible. None of you can break it. Even your divine rabbit cannot!" Xiaohei flew into the air, and the voice echoed in the minds of the people who were shouting in the boundary. "Can a piece of junk stop my aunt?" "Mighty rabbit!" The jade rabbit clan had already started to drink in unison... Chapter 1032 Swallowing the Boundary, the Word "barren" on the Statue Xiaohei, who was flying in the air, immediately came to the golden dragon boundary and stretched out his little paw. Seeing this movement, the jade rabbit warriors below suddenly became excited like a mountain flood. This action, they were extremely familiar with, that small claw, beat the two elders of the Gray Wolf Clan, took down the envoy of the nine lions, pushed down the nine lions defense barrier, and now, is about to break the dragon imperial boundary of the Fairy Dragon Clan! "Divine rabbit, divine rabbit..." Xiaohei''s halo was getting brighter and brighter. In the midst of the roar, Xiaohei''s paw touched the dragon''s barrier and was about to press countless cracks on it when Xiaohei''s eyes suddenly flashed and retracted the little paw. Seeing this, the jade rabbit warrior was stunned, but Loung Zesui in the dragon royal knot was excited. He had also heard the legend of the jade rabbit in the jade rabbit clan, and knew that the rabbit''s claws were somewhat sophisticated. He also vaguely knew that the Fairy Dragon Clan was very close to the rabbit! But at this moment, the big stone in Loung Zesui''s heart was completely put down, and he smiled and said, "In front of the dragon imperial boundary, I see how you can go down!" "Idiot!" Xiaohei roared the words into long zesui''s mind, then buried his head, a row of fine teeth bit on the dragon''s imperial boundary, Loung Zesui looked puzzled and said in his heart, "What does this rabbit want to do?" As soon as he thought about it, Loung Zesui heard a crack, a crack, and at the same time, the trembling in Loung Zesui''s soul surged into the sky. Then he saw that the incomparably sturdy dragon barrier he spoke of had actually been bitten out of a hole! Crack! Crack! Click... Each "Click" was like a bite in the heart of a Fairy Dragon Clan tribesman. Loung Zesui came back to his senses and exclaimed, "Quick, launch the dragon''s barrier attack, launch the biggest killing move, the dragon devours all spirits!" The crowd also woke up and understood that if this divine rabbit continued to "Click," then the dragon imperial boundary would eventually be "Click" clean, and no longer exist. They immediately started to act. The dragon imperial boundary was brilliant, and there was a roar, like a dragon''s chant. Xiaohei did not care about anything. The little mouth bit faster, and it was no longer a hole, but a big one. No one understood how the little mouth, the little body, could bite so wide and swallow so much. Only Chu Nan knew that his daughter was not a rabbit, but a nine-colored, ten-clawed dragon. No, plus the halo of the power of faith, it was already ten colors. He stared at the dragon barrier, and Xiaohei swallowed the dragon barrier because Xiaohei felt that there was dragon power in the barrier. Although this little dragon power, it was very pure. Because of this, Xiaohei changed his claws to his mouth and spared no effort to break the barrier. Swallow it clean. "Boom!" With a loud bang, a dragon shot out of the dragon''s boundary. The dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed towards Xiaohei. The dragon''s mouth was very big. Even a few hundred Xiaohei of that size could be swallowed in one gulp. The people below roared even louder, but there was a trace of panic in the roar! Xiaohei did not feel anything, but kept biting the dragon''s boundary. Just as the dragon''s mouth covered Xiaohei, a blinding golden light burst out. The golden light pierced everyone, whether it was the jade rabbit clan or the Fairy Dragon Clan clan, and they could not open their eyes, except for Chu Nan. After the golden light flashed, the crowd saw that there was only one rabbit left in the air. The rabbit was still gnawing and biting, but the dragon disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. The Fairy Dragon Clan clansmen did not know what had happened in that golden flash, nor where the dragon had gone, but they were already afraid from the bottom of their hearts. On the contrary, the jade rabbit clansmen, with endless fighting spirit, exploded from their bodies. With Xiaojing''s order, the army passed through the already bitten boundary and killed to the core of the Fairy Dragon Clan. After a while, the boundary was completely devoured by Xiaohei. Xiaohei returned to Chu Nan''s arms, and Xiaohei''s coquettish voice sounded in her mind. "Daddy, it''s delicious. I really want to eat some more." Chu Nan felt that Xiaohei, who had swallowed the dragon''s power, was much stronger. He smiled and said, "Let''s go find him." Immediately, Chu Nan hugged Xiaohei and landed in front of Loung Zesui. Loung Zesui screamed and fell to the ground. Chu Nan asked, "Where is the Fairy Dragon Clan totem?" "I don''t... I know. Even if I do, I won''t sue you!" Loung Zesui had just roared out his words of arrogance, but he was screaming again and again because dozens of Blood Arrow were shooting out of him. Chu Nan asked again, "What about now?" "I..." Loung Zesui hesitated for a moment and saw Chu Nan raise his hand. Panicked, he blurted out, "I said, I''ll take you there!" Loung Zesui immediately got up and staggered forward. As he walked, he read with hatred in his heart, "The sacrificial place of the Fairy Dragon Clan, is it possible for you to enter it if you want to. You really think I''m afraid of you. I took you there to send you to death!" Behind them, there were fierce cries of killing. The Fairy Dragon Clan was in a hurry to call for reinforcements, but after the order was issued, no one came to rescue them. Chu Nan was not worried about Xiaojing and the jade rabbit clan, but it was not the same as before. Besides, Ru Yan still had poison in his hands. A quarter of an hour later, long zeyu took Chu Nan and Xiaohei to the most sacred place of sacrifice for the Fairy Dragon Clan. This place of sacrifice was not at the highest point of the Fairy Dragon Clan, but standing there, it was clear that the clouds in the sky and the disorderly dancing of the Fairy Dragon Clan could be seen. As soon as he arrived, long zeyu knelt on the ground and shouted, "Your excellency, the jade rabbit clan has killed countless members of my Fairy Dragon Clan clan. Please lower your power and kill this person in front of you!" Chu Nan ignored it and went straight to the temple of sacrifice. Only then did he reach the door of the temple of sacrifice. A heavy, emotionless voice came from inside the temple. "Whoever trespasses on the sacred dragon temple of sacrifice, die!" Chu Nan''s voice remained unchanged and jumped in. At that moment, a strong force came out of the temple and hit Chu Nan directly. Chu Nan did not retreat, but took the second step. The strong force hit Chu Nan and went back, causing the whole hall to shake. "Hmm?" A voice of surprise reverberated in the temple of sacrifice. Immediately, another roar roared, "I will give you one last chance to hand over the rabbit in your arms and submit to the dragon clan. Otherwise, I will destroy you!" The sound hit her eardrum, and Chu Nan took a step to the Fairy Dragon Clan totem statue! This dragon statue, with five claws, was covered in golden scales, lifelike, bared teeth and claws, as if it wanted to fly away, but also looked down at all living beings. The dragon statue exuded a faint majesty, like the legendary dragon majesty. And the most strange thing is that this statue of the dragon, the dragon head in the center, is engraved with a word - desolation! Chapter 1033 Bold Words Entered the Body It wasn''t the "Wild" character that Chu Nan usually saw. It was crooked, shimmering, crawling like a worm, swimming like a fish. It was a weird combination, but it was a perfect combination! When Chu Nan saw the word "Wasteland," his first feeling was that it was a dragon! The second feeling was that it contained a power that frightened him, as if the word could destroy him! At this time, Chu Nan was so powerful that even if he met Martial Saint, he could fight one of them. However, the word "Wasteland" made Chu Nan feel this way. It was conceivable that the person who left the word behind was such a horrible existence. "Famine? What does it mean? What does that mean? Who left it?" Chu Nan looked at Xiaohei in his arms. Xiaohei''s eyes were all focused on the word "Waste." Chu Nan''s heart suddenly moved. "Is this what Xiaohei said about her parents? Is this Xiaohei''s father or mother?" Chu Nan didn''t have a definite answer, just a guess. At the same time, the voice rang out again, "It seems that you are really seeking death, then I will fulfill you! Waste!" As the words fell, the word "Waste" on the dragon statue suddenly emitted a golden light. The golden light was also in the shape of the word "Waste." As soon as the golden light of the word "Waste" was emitted, Chu Nan obviously noticed that the surrounding space seemed to be obliterated by the word "Waste." The word "Wasteland" hit Chu Nan with a golden light. Chu Nan immediately felt a sharp pain all over his body, a kind of breath that was going to crush his flesh, blood and bones, every cell in his body to the point of destruction. It was thick and came out. Without hesitation, Chu Nan ran all the energy in his body, and the power surged. "Life and Death" appeared, whirlwind tornado, and Five Elements Origin Liquid whirled out, just as he was about to sacrifice out the mysterious energy, Xiaohei jumped out of his arms and threw himself at the golden light of the word "Wasteland." "Xiaohei, come back..." "Dad, it''s okay. The energy in this thing makes me feel very comfortable." Xiaohei consoled Chu Nan that he did not retract the attack he had unleashed, and that he was even compressing the Lightning Bolt, ready to take action as soon as anything changed. "If you offend the power of my divine dragon, you deserve to die. You must die!" The cold voice echoed in the sacred dragon temple. The man who guarded the temple was full of confidence and believed that Chu Nan must have died under the golden light of the word "Wasteland." At this time, the golden light of the word "Wasteland" had stopped and started to bend, like a quilt, tightly wrapping Xiaohei in it. The word "Wasteland" in the middle of the dragon head of the sacred dragon statue was still pouring out endless golden light. When the palace guard saw such a scene, he was so flustered that he could not help but exclaim, "Absolutely not. How can I not control it? What is your existence? You have the aura of a dragon, you..." "Noisy!" Chu Nan gave a cold cry and flashed through the walls of the palace. The walls of the palace were actually very strong. However, in front of Chu Nan, the walls of the palace had all turned into thin sheets of paper and smashed through the last layer of the palace wall. Chu Nan turned his claws down and captured an old man with frightened eyes who was sitting in the secret room. The old man was captured, but he still did not react. After Chu Nan returned to his original place between the lightning and flint and hugged him heavily on the ground, the old man came back to his senses. Reflexively, he had to use the power of the totem to use his greatest killing move. But with this luck, he found that there was an energy in his body that was completely different from the power of the totem and sealed his power of the totem. Not only can the power of the totem not work, it can''t even speak! Chu Nan caught the old man in an instant, but his attention was not on the old man. Chu Nan stared at Xiaohei and the word "Wild" golden light, which was already penetrating into Xiaohei''s body. Bit by bit, very slowly, but it''s really infiltrating! Although the old man could not resist and was furious, he still wanted to see what was going on, but he raised his head, and as soon as he touched the golden light of the word "Desolate," which he had once known very well, his eyes ached violently. Two Blood Arrow beams shot out, and his eyes could no longer see anything. In the air, Xiaohei had already revealed the original shape of the ten-claw dragon, which was about three feet the size of the newborn. As Xiaohei grew larger, the golden light of the word "Wild" actually grew larger and still wrapped Xiaohei tightly in it. It took seven hours for the word "Wasteland" to permeate through the golden light. In the seven hours, Xiaojing had already taken the jade rabbit warriors, completely occupied the Fairy Dragon Clan, and was searching for all the useful resources in the land of the divine dragon clan. Seven hours later, the golden light of the word "Wasteland" disappeared, and the word "Wasteland" on the dragon statue also disappeared. Xiaohei''s body rolled comfortably in the air, then turned into a rabbit and jumped back into Chu Nan''s arms. Although Chu Nan did not see anything unusual about Xiaohei, he still asked with concern, "Xiaohei, is everything okay?" "Daddy, why did I swallow that word, but I didn''t feel any change at all? I felt a little stronger after swallowing the dragon imperial boundary, but after swallowing the powerful word'' wasteland'', there was nothing. It was the same as before." "Are there any more memories in your mind?" "No, nothing." Xiaohei''s voice was a little upset. It was like eating a delicious meal, but after eating it, she found that she was still so hungry that she didn''t even have that delicious feeling. Chu Nan was also confused when she heard this. After staring at the dragon for a long time, Chu Nan still couldn''t figure it out, but comforted the little black man, "It''s okay. I don''t feel it now. Maybe I''ll come out later." As Chu Nan said this, she thought of the Crystal Coffin. Isn''t it the same as "Wasteland" ? When Xiaohei''s case was over, Chu Nan asked the old guard, "Do you Fairy Dragon Clan have a black token?" "No, nothing..." Without even thinking, the old man shouted. "Hand over the black token and leave the blood of your Fairy Dragon Clan behind. Otherwise, completely abolish the traces of your Fairy Dragon Clan in Totem Continent!" Chu Nan''s voice was emotionless, but the old guard laughed. "Erase the existence of my Fairy Dragon Clan? Just you, no! If our clan leader is still here, do you think you can break it? Even if you break through now, do you think breaking through this Holy Dragon Mountain means conquering my Fairy Dragon Clan? It''s just wishful thinking. Once the clan leader leads my Fairy Dragon Clan elite back, this entire Totem Continent will be our Holy Dragon Mountain!" "Does the Fairy Dragon Clan have anything about Longhun or something?" Chapter 1034 Mountain Spirit? Hearing this, the old man in charge of the palace mumbled, lost in thought, as if he had remembered something. "Looks like you know something?" When a voice rang in the old man''s ear again, his body couldn''t help but tremble and he said firmly, "No, I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything..." Chu Nan did not continue to interrogate the old guard, but asked Xiaojing to take his men to search the Holy Dragon Mountain thoroughly, while Chu Nan swallowed the Lightning Bolt in the air to nourish the purple lightning in the dantian. In the tens of thousands of Thunder, Chu Nan''s thoughts drifted again. "How did the thunderstorm season form, where did the Lightning Bolt come from, and why did it die? If I hadn''t swallowed this, where would the thousands of Thunder go? What are the rules in this?" "Rules, what are rules? How to touch it? According to Tianwu Continent''s practitioners, only by understanding the rules can one step into the realm of Martial Saint, and in the middle, there is also the field of Martial Monarch, the domain of Martial Honor..." "In terms of cultivation alone, I am the first Martial Honor. It seems that I have to cultivate Martial Monarch''s field and Martial Honor''s field." As Chu Nan spoke, he began to think carefully according to his own knowledge. A few hours later, the Lightning Bolt disappeared. Chu Nan leaned down and asked Xiaojing, "Did you find anything?" "Dig three feet into the ground. Everything you''ve been searching for is here." Xiaojing pointed to a pile of objects in front of him. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts scanned through them and found no sign of the black token. "Is there anything strange about this mountain of dragon?" Xiaojing thought about it carefully and shook his head. "I don''t see anything strange. I just feel that Holy Dragon Mountain is much more spiritual than the jade rabbit clan." Xiaojing''s casual remark made Chu Nan''s eyes sparkle. Hearing the conversation, the old man at the temple said with a smile, "It''s ridiculous for a lower race to dare to compare with my sacred dragon race." The old palace guard glanced at Chu Nan and said in his heart, "Longhun? Although it''s just a legend recorded in the scrapbook, I won''t tell you." Even though the jade rabbit clan had defeated the Fairy Dragon Clan and occupied Holy Dragon Mountain, the heart of the old palace guard was still very contemptuous. He looked down on the jade rabbit clan and regarded it as a plaything. The old palace guard felt very happy when he said this. In an instant, the old man who was guarding the temple was covered by fire and water. On the surface of his body, black and blue appeared on the east and west sides of the land. The pain was like a wave that drowned him. In this pain, a cold voice came into his ears. "The Fairy Dragon Clan has many treasures. One is a totem statue, and the other is Holy Dragon Mountain. Let me see what treasures are in this godly dragon mountain." When Chu Nan talked about the dragon mountain, the old man''s body obviously trembled a little. Chu Nan was even more certain of what was in the dragon mountain. He said in his heart, "Holy Dragon Mountain is also considered majestic, and its spirit is more dense. Just let me try. After absorbing all the energy of Holy Dragon Mountain, can I swallow the mountain spirit of Holy Dragon Mountain?" At this moment, Chu Nan touched the ground with both hands and ran the Five Elements Origin Liquid. The whirlpool flashed, and immediately, the energy contained in the dragon mountain was swallowed into Chu Nan''s body and turned into a part of the Five Elements Origin Liquid. In the beginning, no one noticed anything but felt that Chu Nan''s behavior was very strange! After a while, while everyone was still confused, the mountain people who believed in the mountains suddenly changed their faces and grabbed Ru Yan''s hand, shaking violently. Ru Yan asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?" "Brother, he..." "What''s wrong with brother?" "The energy contained in dragon mountain is rapidly decreasing..." "I thought it was a big deal. It was just a decrease in energy. Anyway, this Holy Dragon Mountain isn''t ours." "You don''t understand. Brother swallowed the energy of Holy Dragon Mountain!" "What''s the big deal? Let''s not look at who our brother is..." Ru Yan didn''t care when she heard that it was his brother who did it. She believed that his brother did it for a reason, but the people in the mountains were very clear that if the life of a mountain was the soul of a mountain, then the energy contained in the mountain, or the mountain itself, was the carrier of the soul of a mountain! How could the mountain spirit attach itself to the destruction of the carrier? Slowly, the doubts in everyone''s eyes turned into shock, because they saw the trees of Holy Dragon Mountain falling down one by one to destroy them; the large and strange rocks exploded with a "Bang" sound, and then disappeared into ashes; there were even more black beasts, rushing out from the depths of the mountains with a look of horror... All of them, reflexively, thought that such a strange scene must have something to do with Chu Nan, who touched the ground with both hands. When they looked at Chu Nan again, they saw Chu Nan''s hand, which was shining with a strange multicolored light! Although the energy contained in the dragon mountain could not be compared with that of the hundred thousand mountains, it was quite a lot of energy. Moreover, there was no ancient array in Holy Dragon Mountain, which was a huge project for Chu Nan, and it was not difficult. As Chu Nan devoured Holy Dragon Mountain''s energy, he felt everything about Holy Dragon Mountain! Holy Dragon Mountain''s enormous energy, of course, was not something that Chu Nan could devour in a moment. Chu Nan had already told Xiaojing and the others to stay away from Holy Dragon Mountain, leaving only Xiaohei to accompany them. Although the people in the mountains wanted to stay and see what was going on, they were also ordered to leave. After the intermission of the Lightning Bolt, Chu Nan, who had already fought with his left hand and right hand, easily devoured the energy of Holy Dragon Mountain, received the message from the Lightning Bolt. In a blink of an eye, three days had passed, and the mountain of Holy Dragon Mountain began to collapse from the top. The first collapse was more than ninety feet, and then it continued to collapse. The collapse lasted for five days. After five days, the ground of Holy Dragon Mountain was in ruins, but Chu Nan did not feel any signs of mountain spirits. He could not help but wonder, "Is this Holy Dragon Mountain not pregnant with mountain spirits?" Just then, Xiaohei said in a voice, "Daddy, you keep swallowing down. I feel something down there." For Xiaohei''s words, Chu Nan was confident. From Bingyan Island to the Water Elemental Crystal that year, and then through the Prajna Lava and so on, all of them had big gains. Without hesitation, Chu Nan swallowed up the energy in the ground where Holy Dragon Mountain was located. This swallow lasted nine days! That day, Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts heard one roar after another, a roar of fear. "A mountain spirit?" Chapter 1035 The Great Heavenly Dragon The sound of terror grew louder and farther away. Chu Nan hurriedly chased after the sound of panic with his divine will. However, Chu Nan Divine Thoughts was no longer the same. Although it was restored when it was refining pills with "The Heart Refining," it was only 500 meters today! The Divine Thoughts, which was five hundred meters in radius, was unable to track down the panic. In the blink of an eye, the sound of fear was so weak that it was almost gone. Chu Nan''s brows raised, and he naturally wouldn''t let this thing escape. Whether it was a mountain spirit or not, he saw Chu Nan jump into the ground, his body sank into the ground, the Five Elements Origin Liquid surged out, and the "Close Skyline" spun around, diving for thousands of miles. Xiaohei, follow Chu Nan closely! At the same time, Chu Nan was still thinking, "When swallowing the soul of the mountain, I didn''t hear the voice of anger and fear. The mountain is much bigger than this Holy Dragon Mountain, I don''t know how many times. Is there a reason for the ancient formation, or..." Chu Nan''s speed was extremely fast. Under the "Close Skyline" cycle, the sound of fear that was about to disappear could be clearly heard again. The presence also seemed to sense that someone was chasing after him. The voice became angrier and more frightened. At seven breaths, panic rang in Chu Nan''s ear. Under Chu Nan Divine Thoughts''s inspection, they saw a golden ball of existence! "Gold?" Chu Nan was skeptical. Without thinking about it, he thought of the most common color in the Fairy Dragon Clan. "This, not a mountain spirit? But Longhun?" The thought flashed, and Chu Nan sped up even faster. In a flash, the golden ball appeared in Chu Nan''s vision. The golden ball of light, turning its head, revealed a pair of very intelligent eyes and looked at Chu Nan. Then the golden ball exploded and formed a shape. This shape was exactly a dragon shape, which looked exactly like the totem and sacrifice statue that Chu Nan had seen before. "It''s really Longhun!" Chu Nan was overjoyed and caught the dragon in one move. Chu Nan did grab the Longhun in the palm of his hand, but the dragon spirit was not pulled out directly like the mirage chi Longhun that dongyue city drew back then. Instead, it flowed out of Chu Nan''s fingers like water. After this change, Longhun suddenly stopped running forward, and the sound of fear was no longer heard. Instead, he stared straight at Chu Nan. The eyes that flashed out of his eyes were filled with an extremely strong*, which formed a sharp contrast with the previous panic, making people wonder that the previous panic was deliberately faked by the dragon spirit! Otherwise, it could be that the dragon spirit saw that Chu Nan didn''t take it down just now, and it wasn''t what he thought. It was so powerful that Longhun made a 180 degree super change. Chu Nan was familiar with this kind of gaze. Hei Jun had it in the forbidden city of Tianyi Mountain, Gu Jifeng had it, and many people had it. It was an undisguised, naked possession! At this moment, a voice rang out in Chu Nan''s soul. "How dare a lowly human blaspheme this great celestial dragon? Why don''t you give up your body immediately to thank this crime? Human, if you cooperate obediently, this great celestial dragon can still leave your soul and find another body for you to return your soul from the dead; otherwise, this great celestial dragon will make your soul dissipate, completely die, and never be able to live again!" This voice was full of authority and pride! Chu Nan could still hear a hint of cunning in this voice, so Chu Nan also sounded in his soul, "How about this, you surrender to me, I''ll find you a body, okay?" "Submit to you? Hahaha... Lowly human, you made this great celestial dragon submit to you? Let me tell you, what this great dragon wants is your body. Since you are so ungrateful, this great dragon will be rude to you." Chu Nan smiled and walked forward. Longhun instinctively stepped back and suddenly remembered something, "Lowly human, what are you going to do?" "Aren''t you going to devour my soul and take my body? I came to the door, let you take it, let you swallow it!" Chu Nan''s words filled Longhun''s eyes with doubt, but his body no longer retreated. He stared at Chu Nan as he walked closer and closer. His eyes flashed with cruelty, and he roared, "Since you came to the door voluntarily, then this big tianlong is not polite. This big tianlong will treat you well." Before the roar fell, golden Longhun flashed and disappeared into Chu Nan''s body. As soon as he broke into Chu Nan''s body, Longhun let out a roar of ecstasy. "This body is so perfect. It''s even stronger than the body of this great celestial dragon at its peak. I don''t know how you, a lowly human, cultivated such a strong physical body, a lowly human. Tremble in front of this great celestial dragon. This great celestial dragon can take over your body. It was your three thousand years of blessing that you got it. You should cherish it and let this great celestial dragon carry forward your body." Longhun went straight into Chu Nan''s dantian! Just then, Chu Nan''s voice rang out, "Actually, you''re just a coward!" "Lowly human, what did you say? How dare you say that this great dragon is a coward? You deserve to die!" Longhun suddenly jumped up and retorted angrily, saying that he was grabbing the inside of Chu Nan''s body with his claws. However, just like Chu Nan could not catch Longhun, Longhun could not even touch his body. "What? Did I get to the point of pain?" Chu Nan smiled." "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Longhun became even angrier. Chu Nan continued, "You want to take my body, but you are not 100 % sure. Therefore, your promise to let me come back to life is only a temporary measure. When you succeed in taking my body, you will tear me down and destroy me completely. Timid Longhun, am I right?" Longhun''s body trembled a few more times, apparently all of it being said by Chu Nan. Longhun roared, "Lowly human, so what if you''re right? This great dragon is already inside your body. Do you think you can escape this great dragon''s hand? This great celestial dragon will definitely draw your soul and make you suffer endless torments!" "Do you really think you can swallow my soul?" When Chu Nan asked, Longhun had already entered the dantian. Just as he entered the dantian, Longhun screamed loudly. His fear was thousands of times stronger than the previous one! Chapter 1036 The Sad Dragon Soul Longhun broke into Chu Nan''s dantian and immediately gave a loud, earth-shattering cry, "What is this!" In Chu Nan''s dantian, below was the Five Elements Origin Liquid, which was made up of countless whirlpools. In the Five Elements Origin Liquid, the black and white fish was spinning happily with its tail bitten, and there was power in it. Above, there was a pearl floating, and the outside of the pearl was circled by it, which was the same as the one in the Five Elements Origin Liquid! Longhun was completely shocked and instinctively wanted to leave dantian, leave Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan dantian had such a existence, how could Longhun swallow his soul? If he dared to swallow it, the only result would be soul disappearance, real death! However, at this moment, Longhun heard the cold question, "Come in, can you go out?" Longhun was shocked and immediately saw that the Black and White Fish was spinning faster, stirring up the Five Elements Origin Liquid, turning out of a big whirlpool, immediately creating a strong suction force, pulling Longhun straight into the whirlpool, no matter how hard he tried to retreat, it was impossible, or slowly approaching the whirlpool, approaching the real destruction! This time, Longhun panicked. He started cursing, cursing the Fairy Dragon Clan for causing him a fatal trouble. At the same time, this Longhun, like those people in the world who were afraid of death, begged, Will you let me out?" "You really are a dragon!" "Yes, yes, yes, I am not a dragon, I am a worm, a bigger worm..." The dragon soul, in order to survive, did not hesitate at all, blurted out this sentence, it had been sucked into the air, falling into the whirlpool. Chu Nan asked, "How long have you been here?" "I... I... I can''t remember. I''ve been badly injured and lost a lot of memories. All I know is that when I wake up, I''ll be at the bottom of the dragon mountain. I just know that I should be a heavenly dragon. Oh, no, I''m a heavenly bug." Longhun felt death shroud him, but fear was not enough. Hurry up and think about it. After Chu Nan heard this, his brows could not help but frown. He thought he could get some secret information about Totem Continent from this dragon spirit. What did he expect? The dragon spirit''s memory was severely damaged and could not remember anything? Chu Nan said with a frown, "Now is the time for you to show your useful value. Can you live? It depends on how valuable you are!" "Let me think, let me think..." Longhun felt like he was about to cry. He had been staying in Holy Dragon Mountain and recovering by absorbing the faith of the Fairy Dragon Clan. He had a feeling that if he continued like this and swallowed for a few thousand more years, he would be able to leave Holy Dragon Mountain and search for his lost memories. However, this man had disrupted his plans. Longhun thought for a long time and had no idea. I really can''t remember..." At this point, Longhun moved a little closer to the whirlpool. The smell of death permeated Longhun. Longhun screamed, "But if I find the memory, I can remember it. Anything you want to know." "Do you know what happened in Totem Continent?" Longhun did not want to shake his head, but he did not know, so he had to shake his head. "Did this Holy Dragon Mountain give birth to mountain spirits?" "Mountain spirit?" Longhun''s body shook and immediately burst into surprise, "My lord, are you talking about this thing..." Longhun said, spitting out a misty existence from his body and proudly saying, "That day, this big day... Worm, while resting, this little thing actually came to disturb me and was swallowed by me. But what made me depressed was that after digesting for hundreds of years, It didn''t digest him." Chu Nan felt that the misty smell was indeed the spirit of the mountain. The whirlpool sucked it up and sent it to the Pill Bead. Chu Nan gathered all his energy and saw that the soul of the hundred thousand mountains wrapped the spirit of the dragon mountain, layer by layer. After a few dozen breaths, the soul of the hundred thousand mountains stretched out again, and the spirit of the divine dragon mountain disappeared. Chu Nan was keenly aware that the soul of the hundred thousand mountains had grown stronger, and he punched it out. As he expected, the strength had increased, increasing by a hundred thousand jin! Just as the soul of the hundred thousand mountains stretched out, the dragon soul screamed again because it saw the half mirage chi Longhun embedded in the soul of the hundred thousand mountains. "Oh my god, he has swallowed half a real dragon. I actually want to swallow his soul. I... I... Am really his grandmother long''s fool... I... Am too sad... I..." "Real dragon?" Chu Nan frowned and asked, "You are the heavenly dragon, he is the real dragon, the real dragon is higher than your grade?" "I feel that way." "What''s the difference between the two?" "I... I don''t know..." Chu Nan thought, "Mirage chi Longhun got it from helian tassel. How could helian tassel possess half of the soul of a real dragon? Unfortunately, he lianying is dead." Chu Nan originally wanted to swallow up Longhun, who claimed to be the heavenly dragon, but his behavior was absolutely different. But thinking of what Longhun said earlier, he said, "I will give you a way to live, but if you..." "My lord, I will never betray my lord. I will be a loyal follower of my lord. I..." Chu Nan stopped listening to the dragon spirit and said bluntly, "If you can''t find your memory, I will turn you into a memory!" "I can definitely find it. I have feelings..." Chu Nan released the dragon spirit. As soon as Longhun was free, he wanted to run away, but when he made a move, he felt a pressure from his blood, which made him tremble and kneel down directly! In front of Longhun stood Xiaohei, who was following Chu Nan down. "I... I... I..." Longhun could only say one word, and the rest of the words turned into fear. Xiaohei smiled and said, "Be obedient, or else, grandma..." "Sure, sure!" Longhun kowtowed, and Chu Nan was not surprised at the scene before him. Xiaohei returned to Chu Nan''s arms, and Chu Nan left with Xiaohei in his arms. The spirit of the dragon mountain was swallowed up, and the ground was completely cracking. Chu Nan had already gone up, but Longhun was still kneeling on the ground. Chu Nan snorted coldly. Longhun said quickly, "My lord, I won''t live long if I go out like this. Is there anything that my lord can give me? What kind of peerless weapon, or a strong body, as long as it can hold my soul!" After Longhun finished speaking, Xiaohei said, "Daddy, he''s telling the truth. He''s really weak now..." Chu Nan nodded, but he did not have any unique weapons on him, and the heavy sword had not been refined. Even if the heavy sword was good, Chu Nan would not let the dragon soul in it. In addition, there were three sacred weapons, such as the Feather Fan, the octagonal mirror, and the small hammer. Chu Nan took out the small hammer. "Is this ok?" Longhun shook his head weakly. Chu Nan held the Feather Fan and the octagonal mirror. "What about these two?" Longhun still shook his head. "Aren''t you very weak? Why can''t a sacred weapon work?" Hearing the unkind tone in Chu Nan''s voice, Longhun trembled even more and said in a trembling voice, "Rush... Rush, break... Break..." Hearing this, Chu Nan had to find something else, but not a holy weapon. What could he tolerate? Suddenly, a bright light flashed. Chu Nan thought of that weird bone! Chapter 1037 Soul Melting Slate, Fengwu Mountain Longhun''s eyes were filled with confusion. He did not shake his head or nod, but said in a low voice, "Yes... Yes... Try it!" With that, Longhun turned into a ball of golden light and rushed straight into the bones. As soon as the golden light touched the bone, a howl of pain pierced through the collapsed Holy Dragon Mountain, and the ball of light immediately turned into the shape of Longhun. It was thrown back and smashed through rocks and earth. "It hurts so much, it hurts so much, it burns me so much, it almost burns me to death..." Longhun was ejected so far away that Chu Nan carried Xiaohei to Longhun''s landing spot. Longhun curled up in a ball and shuddered at an extremely fast rate. Looking at the bone in Chu Nan''s hand, his eyes were filled with horror. "What happened just now?" "I... I was just about to melt my soul into my bones, but... This bone suddenly produced a repulsive force, like a burning fire." Longhun said with lingering fear. Chu Nan''s eyes froze. "A bone, a broken bone, has such power? The soul of the heavenly dragon, although I could easily restrain it, it must be a strong being, but it was directly burned by a bone that had been dead for many years. What kind of origin did this bone have? The owner of the bone, what kind of existence is it? Human? Or..." Thinking in his heart, Chu Nan took out the bone he had obtained from the ancient battlefield. As soon as Longhun saw it, the spirit body directly scattered back, further and further away. Chu Nan shouted coldly, "Come back!" Longhun immediately stopped. He dared not stop. His heart cried out sadly, "I am the saddest celestial dragon in the history of the dragon race. How could this dragon meet such a killer? There are so many things on him that could kill me!" Chu Nan put away the bones and found the missing slate from the Kirin Clan. "Is this slate all right?" Chu Nan let the dragon''s soul into the slate. Longhun was as afraid of grass ropes as he was of snakes for ten years. He was deeply guarded against the things Chu Nan took out of his hands, and he was also deeply frightened. He slowly moved to the slate step by step. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately disperse and run far away. Longhun''s speed was too slow, too slow, even slower than a snail. It was only about ten meters away. The dragon spirit took five minutes to walk, but it did not finish. Xiaohei could not stand it anymore. A dragon roared into the deepest part of Longhun. The expected pain did not appear, and Longhun was not ejected from the slate. After a moment of shock, Longhun roared out in ecstasy. "Great, I didn''t expect this slate to be so comfortable..." Just as she was not happy, Longhun shouted angrily, "Grandma, who stole the middle part? If this great celestial dragon finds out, it must pull out its muscles and bones, refine its skin and flesh, and devour its soul..." Longhun''s slate, no longer fit into the storage ring, had to reluctantly put it into the spirit beast bag. After settling Longhun, Chu Nan rushed out with Xiaohei in his arms. At the same time, the mountain people looked at the collapsed Holy Dragon Mountain and exclaimed, "This Holy Dragon Mountain is really dead." Chu Nan looked up at the sky, which was pregnant with the next round of the Fairy Dragon Clan. It would take more than a month for the thunderstorm season to end. He raised his hand and said, "Yes." Just as Chu Nan and the others arrived at the Fairy Dragon Clan, the chief of the Fairy Dragon Clan looked at the clouds and said worriedly, "I don''t know what''s going on with the jade rabbit clan. This thunderstorm season is actually the best time to attack. With the sky advantage, it can''t exert its power." After thinking about it, the Kirin Clan clan leader ordered, "Take the opportunity to attack the Phoenix Clan and do your best!" The action of the jade rabbit clan and the Kirin Clan was completely unknown to the Phoenix Clan! The days passed quickly as the Lightning Bolt raged on. On this day, under the sycamore tree in the Phoenix Clan, several young men and women were gathered together. One of them said, "What I hate the most is the thunderstorm season. I can''t look down on the earth from the sky and look down on those ordinary people." "Yes, but this thunderstorm season is only five days away." "When the thunderstorm season is over, we must give the Kirin Clan a good look. How dare we not give face to the Phoenix Clan and attack our affiliated tribes." "And the jade rabbit clan, we can''t let them go. We must knock them into the dust and never let them turn over!" "I heard that the man from the jade rabbit clan is very powerful..." "What can you do? As long as you don''t know the truth and defy the Phoenix, you can still destroy it." ... Just as the crowd was speaking, an exclamation suddenly sounded. The others turned to look at the rather beautiful woman and asked with concern, "Feng ling, what''s wrong with you?" "That... That..." Feng ling was speechless, but her frightened gaze spread through her eyes. Then she stretched out her fingers and everyone looked in the direction feng ling pointed at. They all exclaimed in unison. They saw a dense crowd that could not be seen at the end. The man who stepped in the air was holding a rabbit in his arms! Seeing this scene, who doesn''t know who these people are? "The jade rabbit clan!" "How did you get here? What did you do to the Phoenix people on the outskirts?" These people shouted angrily, but the only answer to them was to move forward resolutely, with a murderous air! "Quick, go and inform third Elder Master that the jade rabbit clan has attacked!" Immediately, there were three people running in three directions. Chu Nan did not let anyone stop them and let them report that the jade rabbit clan could stand on the fengwu mountain, which meant that the Phoenix Clan could not escape and could not fly. At the same time, the Kirin Clan army, after a lot of hardships, also came to the Phoenix Clan. The clan leader looked at the quiet and incomparably surprised, "What happened?" With a wave of the kirin clan''s hand, the kirin clan marched forward with all its might until they saw the jade rabbit clan and the Kirin Clan army stopped. The chief of the Kirin Clan looked at Chu Nan standing in the air, his whole body as if he had been severely struck by a knife from the chan clan, making him stiff and confused. "Why is the jade rabbit clan here? Where''s the Fairy Dragon Clan?" Hurriedly, the Kirin Clan clan leader met Xiaojing and asked, "The bai clan leader, the jade rabbit clan..." "Patriarch shun, I know what you want to ask. The Fairy Dragon Clan has been destroyed by us. However, the head of the Fairy Dragon Clan, a large number of elders, and many elites are not in the clan. They should have gone to the land of no fall." Although this patriarch shun had guessed before, it was confirmed at this time and he was still deeply shocked. While he was analyzing in surprise, a figure shot from a distance and shouted, "Jade rabbit clan, how dare you offend my Phoenix divine power. Today, Fengwu Mountain is the place where your jade rabbit clan buried its bones!" It was third Elder Master from the Phoenix Clan, who had just finished drinking, but suddenly turned around and said, "Shun Yundao, why are you here?" Chapter 1038 What Is This? "What do you want to do?" "What am I going to do, Feng Jiuye? Don''t you know very well?" Feng Jiuye felt extremely uneasy. "Shun Yundao, are you really going to war with my Phoenix Clan?" "It''s not war, it''s slaughter!" "Shun Yundao, aren''t you afraid of our clan leader..." Feng Jiuye was still threatening with words. Xiaojing had already ordered, "Battle of three, kill!" Under the military order, hundreds of thousands of troops of the jade rabbit clan immediately spread out and looked at them with thick eyes. They were in a mess. Then they looked at them carefully, but it was a hidden mystery. Xiaojing took the mystery of fire, Shui Laiyi, Thunder, Ru Yan, and the people from the mountains to kill feng jiuye. The jade rabbit race went all the way, and no one could stop it. Shun Yundao was stunned, and he couldn''t help but rejoice again. He was glad that he didn''t become the enemy of the jade rabbit race. Otherwise, the fate of the Kirin Clan would not know how tragic it would be. Feng Jiuye was furious when he saw the younger generation coming at him. "Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of this elder? Even during the thunderstorm season, I will kill you one by one, Fengxiang!" When Feng Jiuye drank it, his body instantly turned into a totem. A pair of broad wings emerged from his ribs and flew straight to xiao jing and the others. Feng Jiuye had already seen the scene in his eyes. When the wings flew past, their bodies would be chopped into pieces and their blood and flesh would fly everywhere. However, just as Feng Jiuye''s wings were flapping, the Thunder used the power of the "Thunder" to strike a bolt of lightning. Feng Jiuye could not help but be stunned, not completely stunned, water and fire came in succession; above his head, there was a big mountain falling; suddenly, something was sucked into his nose, and a cold voice rang in his ear: "The jade rabbit eighth style, run to the moon to cut!" Feng Jiuye was astonished and incomparable. Just as he was about to explode, he felt a wave of soreness and weakness in his body. He did not have any strength and could not move the totem power. Thus, all the attacks fell on Feng Jiuye. Just like that, Feng Jiuye''s body was blown to pieces and fell! Shun Yundao''s eyes were full of surprises, especially the Thunder, which surprised him the most. "No wonder the jade rabbit race was able to march safely during the thunderstorm season. I think the loss of the jade rabbit race would never be as big as my kirin''s. I really didn''t expect that within a year, the jade rabbit race had undergone a drastic change, and its own strength had become so strong." After being surprised, Shun Yundao also gave the order to surround and kill. Kirin Clan soldiers pounced fiercely and roared one after another, as if they were going to compete with the jade rabbit race. The destruction of the Phoenix Clan was inevitable! It didn''t take half a day for the Phoenix Clan to fall. The next step was to clean up the battlefield. Originally, according to the plan, the jade rabbit clan occupied seven, and the Kirin Clan occupied three. However, shun yundao missed them all, but he didn''t want to give them all to the jade rabbit clan. Xiaojing, who was different today and in the past, naturally understood what Shun Yundao meant and accepted it calmly! Chu Nan was in the Phoenix Clan''s temple of sacrifice, watching the flying, fighting for nine days of the statue of the Phoenix, directly put it in the storage ring, and then, to do the same thing again, trying to swallow up the energy of Fengwu Mountain, to see if Fengwu Mountain has the spirit of mountains. Just then, Xiaohei heard a cheerful voice, telling Chu Nan that there was something good deep in the dense sycamore tree. Chu Nan did not hesitate to carry Xiaohei and flash into the deep sycamore tree. Something that could make Xiaohei excited was definitely not ordinary. Five minutes later, Chu Nan stood in front of a young sapling with Xiaohei in his arms. On the young sapling, only a green leaf the size of a thumb was waving in the wind, like a newborn baby shaking his little hand. Chu Nan thought for a moment and stimulated his life force. After entering the young sapling, there was no need to forcefully infuse it. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the leaf spread out in four directions. An hour later, the leaf was as big as a palm. Chu Nan read, "It''s not a mortal tree. The life force it swallowed just now is enough to turn a third of the 100,000 mountains from barren to green. But on its body, it only allowed one leaf to grow several times, not even the second leaf. It''s just such a miraculous thing. How could a tree appear in a Phoenix Clan, not a tree?" Chu Nan regained his life force, and the leaves of the sapling danced wildly, filled with anxiety. Chu Nan was thinking in his heart whether to destroy the sapling and turn it into his own strength, or let it replace the Death Vine seed. Obviously, this unknown young tree was much stronger than the destructive hades vine. Even if the Death Vine had merged a leaf from the Cultivation Tree and devoured a petal from an ancient flower plate, it was still better than the sapling that was not in front of them. However, the Death Vine seed was not just a seed, it represented too much. Although Dieyi Fairy had killed him and caused him to stay away from his loved ones and come to Totem Continent, she, after all, had lost her memory. Moreover, Chu Nan also remembered the painful expression when Dieyi Fairy attacked him very clearly! After a long time, chu nan made a decision to inspire the extermination of the Yuanming. He wanted to let the exterminating hades devour this sapling. After all, the Death Vine had been with him for too long and had gone through too many stories. The Death Vine wrapped itself around it, but there was no such strong resistance as Chu Nan had expected. The tender saplings were swallowed up by the destructive hades and there were no leaves, stems or roots left! Chu Nan had a hunch that something was wrong with the success of the devouring. As soon as he took back the Death Vine, he realized that there was a leaf swaying in the dantian. It was not the same leaf as before, but the emerald green leaf was like a whale swallowing, sucking on the rich vitality of the dantian! The root of the tender tree was even deeper into the red pearl. Chu Nan clearly felt that the tender tree was competing with the seed of the Death Vine. The tender tree was indeed strong, and the seed of the Death Vine was basically defenseless. However, the saplings could not destroy the Death Vine! Chu Nan could not help but be surprised at the tenacity of the Death Vine. He quickly guessed some possibilities. Perhaps in the danzhu, the hades of the extermination of the yuan were influenced by the Five Elements Origin Liquid, mysterious energy, and so on. Some unknown changes took place, which led to the strong young trees could not get the seeds. The last result of the battle between the young tree and the seed of the underworld was that the root of the young tree tightly wrapped the Death Vine seed and seemed to fuse together. Chu Nan clearly felt that the speed at which the leaves of the young tree absorbed life force increased by more than ten times. "What is this?" Chu Nan was surprised! Chapter 1039 Practicing the Five Elements Region, A Drop However, some people found that this year''s thunderstorm season was very different from the past years. The most profound thing about this was the Thunder Clan, which was thousands of miles away. Its leader was covered in frost that could not be melted. "The Thunder went out and hasn''t returned yet, but what happened? With his grandfather''s unique skills, there shouldn''t be any accidents in dealing with the so-called number one strongman. However, in this year''s thunderstorm season, no one of our lei clan has awakened the totem, especially the Lightning Bolt, which always gives people a strange feeling. And that secret about the land of no fall, whether it is true or false, the Thunder Clan should send someone to take them on a trip..." When the light shone, countless people found that there was a big problem in Totem Continent. Holy Dragon Mountain was gone, fengwu mountain was flat, and many Totem Clan disappeared with the thunderstorm! And the jade rabbit clan, standing in a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters and extremely rich spiritual energy, its intensity surpassed that of the former Holy Dragon Mountain. Everyone was surprised that there should not be such a strong spiritual energy in that place. All of this was arranged by Chu Nan. Chu Nan set up the Spirit-gathering Array here. Besides the Spirit-gathering Array, there was also a simple version of "”s" that guarded the jade rabbit clan. Although this" ”s" was a simple version, it was also a very powerful existence. Its defense was definitely much stronger than the" dragon palace boundary." Chu Nan also passed it to Xiaojing as a guarantee of their safety. In the "Kill Fish Array," the members of the jade rabbit clan began to digest the harvest of this sweeping sweep and concentrate on increasing their strength. The jade rabbit clan was basically divided into three parts, the largest part was naturally led by Xiaojing''s soldiers; one part was ruyan''s alchemist, Chu Nan passed on many alchemy recipes to her, and at the same time passed on the mountain people," the Mang Mountain." The other part was hosted by Feng Zhi. Promote the belief of" divine rabbit" ! In addition, Chu Nan left the hammer to Xiaojing, who was still collecting everything Chu Nan had told him! Chu Nan was on his way to the land of no return. Only Xiaohei and Shun Yundao, the head of the Kirin Clan, wanted to walk with Chu Nan, but Chu Nan refused. He only said that they would meet in Medicine Valley and the agreement was the same. Along the way, Chu Nan did not run wildly and walked unhurriedly. During this period of time, most of Chu Nan''s attention was focused on that strange little tree, which fused the Death Vine seeds into its roots. Chu Nan had tried it out, and the dark vine of extermination could be activated for a long time. Its original functions, such as swallowing and repairing, did not disappear, just like before; and that little tree, for so many days, It was not even a breath of time stopped, all the time sucking in life force. Chu Nan was a little shocked by the amount he swallowed, and Chu Nan even suspected that if it wasn''t for the black and white rain that circulated life and death, the previous Death Vine would have sucked it clean long ago. No matter how much life force he swallowed, it didn''t matter, but what made Chu Nan depressed was that the leaf was still one piece, or so big, and even the color had not changed a bit. At the same time, in addition to devouring the life force, the strange little tree did not show any other strange things! Fortunately, there were no other disadvantages, and Chu Nan let it go. Chu Nan also paid some attention to the field of Martial Monarch and the field of Martial Honor. He was the first to study fire. Relatively speaking, he was the most familiar with the field of fire. He had once condensed "Cold Fire Field," which was also the most useful for him who was still refining pills. Originally, he intended to train the old monster and accompany him to ponder over all kinds of fields of energy. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. A series of things came too fast and too fast, so he had no chance to think about it. Then, this drag, dragged to this day. "The field and the field can be said to come from the same source, but the field is a higher form of the field..." Chu Nan thought about the field and the field he had taken over, especially Ancestor''s "Infinite field," and Ancestor''s words echoed in his ears. Chu Nan''s heart moved at will, and the flames burned all over his body. "Cold Fire Field" spread out, reaching 20 meters in an instant, and "Cold Fire Field" stopped. But when Chu Nan Five Elements Origin Liquid turned around, the initial level of Martial Honor xiuwei was released. In an instant, the "Cold Fire Field" seemed to have changed from quantity to quality, and jumped to 200 meters in a flash! The 200 meter field could be called a domain! Even so, "Cold Fire Zone" did not stop, it was still spreading out, but the speed dropped, but it was still expanding. Wherever the hanyan went, there was nothing left to save, all turned into ashes, ashes turned into nothingness, only hanyan could exist. In this "Cold Fire Zone," Chu Nan had a sense of dominance! In the end, "Cold Fire Zone" stopped at 460 meters! The terrifying 460 meters was even wider than the "Infinite region" of Chu family Ancestor, which was close to senior Martial Honor! Chu Nan also had a feeling that "Cold Fire Zone" could still expand, but only limited to his Divine Thoughts, "Cold Fire Zone" stopped, 460 meters, which is the limit of his current extension of the Divine Thoughts! "Divine Thoughts, we have to recover as soon as possible." Chu Nan read it and immediately began to cultivate the other four attributes of the field and domain! According to the experience of cultivating "Cold Fire Zone," the so-called all-in-one and all-in-one connection soon became "Yao jin domain" ! With "Xuan Water Zone" ! With the "Heavy soil region" ! In the Five Elements, the last domain is the domain of wood property, "Netherworld!" And the moment "Netherworld" reached its limit, Chu Nan''s body shook violently, because a drop of dew appeared on the leaf in his dantian, just like the dew from the flowers in the morning! The droplets were the same color as Five Elements Origin Liquid, but they gave a pure feeling! In addition, Chu Nan also felt the huge energy contained in this droplet! Ding-dong!" Droplets in the Five Elements Origin Liquid actually spread out ripples. One must know that the Five Elements Origin Liquid was not a calm water surface, but was composed of countless whirlpools, seemingly calm, but in fact, it was definitely a melting existence when something else entered. But the droplets, they rippled! "Absorb so much life force and produce a drop?" As Chu Nanzheng pondered deeply, a loud explosion sounded from the front and reached Chu Nan''s ear. "This is already a forbidden area. Take another step forward and die!" Chu Nan was thinking seriously. That step was already taken! Chapter 1040 Purer, More Ishikawa Chu Nan was thinking hard, and he had already stepped out! The man''s face darkened when he saw this, and a cold cry rang out, "They all said it was forbidden. One more step and you will die. You still dare to leave. I have to admire your courage. Since you want to die so badly, then I will fulfill you!" Immediately, a three-meter-sized claw covered in green scales was slapping Chu Nan''s head, bringing with it the sound of the wind, a presence that wanted to beat his head into paste and flesh! Chu Nan, on the other hand, was still pondering. He felt that he was getting close to the truth; however, after practicing the Heart Refining, Chu Nan, who was able to multitask and multitask, casually set fire to a flame. Although to Chu Nan, the power of this claw was too small, so small that it could be ignored; but Chu Nan''s head, how could anyone touch it? Poof! Like a moth dying in the fire, this green scale claw had just broken into the fire, and the sound of "Poof" had disappeared. Not only that, the flame had also spread along his arm to him. The man was horrified, but he knew the danger and the choice. He tore off his arm and stared at Chu Nan, his eyes full of panic. "You''re a fire nation?" Without waiting for Chu Nan to answer, the man suddenly saw Xiaohei curled up in a small ball in Chu Nan''s arms and shouted in even more horror, "The jade rabbit clan, are you the jade rabbit clan?" In the middle of the shout, the man used all his strength and threw a rock into the air, which seemed to be a rock. When the rock hit the sky, it immediately exploded. In an instant, the sound of the explosion spread in all directions... Without a doubt, it was a message to others that Chu Nan had arrived in the land of no end! Not falling to the ground, five thousand miles deep, the Fairy Dragon Clan patriarch and others heard the explosion, their whole body shook, then smiled and said: "So long, I thought you were not coming? Now that you''re here, this is your end. There are many ways to kill. I don''t know how many you can get through!" At the same time, the man standing in front of Chu Nan turned and fled. He was the elite of the Fairy Dragon Clan, but the elders of the Fairy Dragon Clan fell into his hands. What was he? Run away quickly, there''s still a life to live! Chu Nan was still walking slowly and slowly, but the flame had been following the man all the time. The man saw it. "Ahhh!" Two screams of terror and the potential in his body erupted. His legs suddenly grew and expanded, covered with scales. His speed suddenly increased by dozens of times, but when he looked back, the flame was still following him closely. This time, he felt a chill in his heart. He looked in the direction and ran away, regardless of the consumption of the totem power! As Chu Nan walked, a bright light appeared in his eyes. "That droplet should be Five Elements Origin Liquid in nature, but it''s a higher level. This sapling can make the Five Elements Origin Liquid in the dantian purer?" The more chu nan thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Since the Five Elements Origin Liquid existed in his body, the Five Elements Origin Liquid wanted to convert all the existing energy into a part of the internet explorer. Although some of the energy, such as power, death, and so on, could not be liquefied, but there was too much energy that could be converted, such as the energy of a hundred thousand mountains, the energy of Holy Dragon Mountain, It''s all part of the Five Elements Origin Liquid! Five Elements yuan liquefied so much energy, inevitably, it became a little impure, and this strange sapling, but it can play a role in eliminating impurities, pure the role of the Five Elements Origin Liquid, naturally it is more appropriate. It was only after so many days, and so much life force, that a drop was spat out. It would take a long time to purify all the Five Elements Origin Liquid in Chu Nan''s body! "It''s better to have than not." Chu Nan murmured, not greedy. Finally, he set his eyes on the land he had unknowingly walked to and stared at the man who had run away. He stepped behind him and said, "The rock he threw out earlier is interesting." At this moment, the man shouted, "He''s here. Do it!" Immediately, where Chu Nan was standing, it suddenly collapsed. Where it collapsed, a dense pile of rocks burst out. In the air, there was a "Net" under the cover. This "Net" was not simple. It was all formed by vines. On the vines, there were all shiny sharp thorns! Chu Nan grabbed the stone, held it in his hand, and dipped it into the replenishing. "The energy in this stone is similar to fire and gold, violent and sharp, but different. Besides, the energy in this stone has always been in a state of chaos. It is so chaotic, but it can still exist safely." In the distance, someone shouted, "Boom!" Just as the word "Explosion" was uttered, eight huge figures flashed in the air and launched their greatest attack on Chu Nan. With a stroke of Chu Nan''s big hand, all the stones were put into the storage ring. At that moment, the rattan net in the sky fell and turned into ashes one meter away from Chu Nan! Eight people were shocked, completely unaware of how those stones suddenly disappeared. Chu Nan flipped his hand and added eight more stones to his palm. The "Swish, swish" sound broke through the air, and the eight stones crashed into the bodies of eight people. At that moment, the bodies of the eight men shrank sharply, falling from the air and hitting the ground eight times in a row. Chu nan said expressionless, "Whoever says this rock and takes it from where will live and the rest will die!" "Stop here and sow discord. We won''t talk to anyone!" As soon as the man in the middle shouted, he gave a "Boom" and exploded. Chu Nan asked, "Still no one said?" The sound of the words fell, and the rumble of the explosion continued for six times. It was the kind of flying flesh and blood. In less than a blink of an eye, there was only one person left. It was the same person who had escaped before. The flame in front of him had disappeared, but there was a stone embedded in his chest, and the blood in his body was flowing out. "Do you mean, or not?" Despite his determination, he was also scared out of his wits under these circumstances. When Chu Nan asked, his conditioned reflex replied, "I got it from exploding Ishikawa..." The man told Ishikawa the exact location and then asked Chu Nan, "Do you really want me to live?" Chu Nan did not say much, but walked away. After a blink of an eye, his figure stood in the endless land! At the same time, on the other side, there was also a person stopped by the Phoenix Clan elite, who was about to be cut off, shouting: "Don''t kill me, I have a secret, about the secret of the Phoenix Clan!" Chapter 1041 The Secret, Its You "Fengwu mountain collapsed." "What? What are you talking about?" "I didn''t say anything. Really, what I said was the truth. Not only did fengwu mountain collapse, but even Holy Dragon Mountain was destroyed!" "Who did it?" "Everyone guesses it''s the jade rabbit clan and the Kirin Clan!" "Bullshit, just because the jade rabbit clan can kill the Fairy Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan? What is the jade rabbit clan? That''s just a bunch of toys!" "It''s true, I didn''t..." Before the man could finish his sentence, the Phoenix Clan killed him by crushing his head like an egg, and then said, "Can Fengwu Mountain collapse? The sky is falling and Fengwu Mountain is not falling!" The members of the Phoenix Clan did not believe it, but then, he met a few more people, all saying this secret, fengwu mountain collapsed! This time, he could not believe it. One person might be lying, but so many people could not be lying. Thinking that the fengwu mountain collapse was very likely true, his heart couldn''t help but fear. The loss of Fengwu Mountain was equivalent to the loss of their roots. Without a root, these Phoenix people in the land of no fall would become duckweed. Thinking of this, he couldn''t care less about sealing off this area, running the power of the totem crazily, giving birth to a pair of wings under his ribs and spreading the news inside! Not only the Phoenix Clan, but the Fairy Dragon Clan also got such a secret! Together, the heads of the two clans confirmed that this secret was true. Holy Dragon Mountain really fell, and Fengwu Mountain really fell! For a moment, a series of angry roars came from the land of no fall. "I swore to destroy the jade rabbit race, leaving no one alive, no grass alive, and the Kirin Clan!" Feng Xianyun, the head of the feng clan, was also sworn to destroy the jade rabbit clan! What they wanted to destroy was not only the jade rabbit clan and the Kirin Clan, but also the man who held the rabbit in his arms. Loung Xiaotian and Feng Xianyun teamed up to let Chu Nan fall into the land of no fall! At first glance, the land that does not fall is not as dangerous as the legend. Instead, it gives people a feeling of paradise, like a fairyland. However, once you step into it, you will know how dangerous the land that does not fall is. Loung Xiaotian and the others had been busy in the endless land for three months, but they had only advanced five thousand miles, and the deeper they went, the more dangerous they were. They were threatened by death every step of the way! Chu Nan stepped in and went deeper. Those dangers were fatal to the people of Totem Continent, but they were nothing to Chu Nan today. Outside, a pair of eyes watched as Chu Nan''s figure walked in and sent the message in their special way. Not long after, they received an order, "Leave him alone, bring him back, and force all the secrets out of him." These people thought it was a mystery, but they didn''t know that Chu Nan was fishing with a long line. Chu Nan stepped away and used the "Close Skyline" in a blink of an eye. Although there was no cycle, there was absolutely no problem with five thousand miles in one flash. But this flash only found that, not to mention five thousand miles in one flash, even five hundred miles in one flash could not be done. What could be done was only fifty miles in one flash. This really surprised Chu Nan. The "Close Skyline" had never made a mistake, tried everything, but it was unexpected that there was such a problem here today. Chu Nan flashed out a few times, flashed out of the range of the land, and then performed the" Close Skyline." With a slight turn and a slight flash, the" Close Skyline" was thousands of miles away. In a blink of an eye, Chu Nan returned to his original place and stared at the land of no fall. Read:" the land that does not fall, there are still some reputations. This is good. The more reputations there are, it means that the more stories there are, the more clues we can get. I just hope that in the end, the results won''t be legends, or the ones without memories!" Chu Nan once again stepped into the land of no fall, his mind was calm, fifty miles is fifty miles, which is much better than others step by step, and Chu Nan also guessed that the deeper into the land of no fall, he was afraid that even a flash of fifty miles would not be able to do; because Chu Nan thought of the Prajna Lava pillar in Artifact Mountain, but that time, the limit was not speed, but the Divine Thoughts. Although fifty miles per flash was slow, it was only a hundred thousand miles from the entrance to Medicine Valley for Chu Nan''s demonic speed after the cycle of the week. However, as Chu Nan had expected, Chu Nan''s speed dropped again after only eight flashes and could only flash twenty miles at a time. Even so, after a very short time, Chu Nan also collided with a group of people like Loung Xiaotian and Feng Xianyun! At that time, Loung Xiaotian thought that his hometown had been taken away, and the hatred in his heart was so vulgar that he wanted to fall to the ground. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "When I get the big secret of Medicine Valley, I will kill the whole jade rabbit clan and the man holding the rabbit alone. If you appear in front of me now, I will tear you alive and swallow you up!" As soon as long xiao''s voice fell, he felt a dark shadow moving fast in the distance. As the head of the Fairy Dragon Clan, Loung Xiaotian had a good eye and could see far away. In his mind, he was wondering if there was any danger coming, something unknown attacking, and he was about to tell his people to be careful. But before the voice could be heard, the shadow flashed past his head. Loung Xiaotian''s eyes were still in the air, but he saw the shadow fly back quickly and fall in front of him. Loung Xiaotian opened his eyes and saw that the first thing he saw was a rabbit in his arms! "It''s you!" Loung Xiaotian was really frightened and looked frightened. In fact, it was not surprising that long xiao tian would do this. If anyone had just scolded him and threatened to kill him, the master would stand in front of him, especially the master who was much stronger than him. Even Feng Xianyun was stunned! "It''s me! Look at your expression. Were you saying bad things about me just now?" Chu Nan asked faintly. He had not wanted to pay attention to these people and was prepared to arrive in Medicine Valley earlier, because the strangeness of the land of no fall had already aroused his interest. But when he swept the Divine Thoughts, he happened to sweep the Loung Xiaotian group. Although Chu Nan had never seen Loung Xiaotian, the smell of long xiao tian was still very clear. With this sweep, Chu Nan immediately remembered that Loung Xiaotian might have the black token on him, and then turned back! After Loung Xiaotian was stunned, he burst into a murderous rage and shouted, "You really destroyed my Holy Dragon Mountain?" Chapter 1042 Youre Lying Loung Xiaotian asked in a murderous tone, but Chu Nan replied, "I want to borrow something from you?" "Borrow something? What do you want to borrow?" Chu Nan took out one of the tokens, spread it out in his hand, and showed it to Loung Xiaotian. "That''s it." The moment Loung Xiaotian saw the black token, his expression became extremely rich. It was like killing and greed flying together. However, the rich expression was fleeting and he said coldly, "I have this thing, but what do you want to use as collateral?" "What do you want?" Chu Nan said indifferently, not taking the look Loung Xiaotian had just given others to heart. Loung Xiaotian burst into laughter. In the midst of the laughter, the Fairy Dragon Clan elders and elites had surrounded Chu Nan. And that phoenix cloud, with her own people, had surrounded Chu Nan, standing in the direction that could seal Chu Nan off at any time! At this time, long xiao genius said, "What I want is very simple! First, your life; second, the token in your hand!" "Actually, I have more than one such token in my hand!" As he spoke, Chu Nan took out the remaining four tokens. Five of them were identical, except for the black ones with different patterns on them. Loung Xiaotian felt his breath rush to the top, and the heart in his chest was about to pop out of his throat. At this moment, Loung Xiaotian had no need to hide his greed. He said to Chu Nan, "Now, I only have one request, and that is to kill you!" "Kill me and you''ll get everything I have, right?" "Smart, but unfortunately, you understand too late!" "If you put the lives of the dragon mountain and its people in front of you with these five tokens, which one would you choose?" Chu Nan had no smile on his face, and his question was extremely abrupt, but Loung Xiaotian was suddenly stunned. He was also asking himself which one to choose, but in less than three breath time, he had already made a decision. In front of the five black tokens, what was dragon mountain? What are the lives of thousands of people worth? It was just a passing cloud. The most important thing was to get the five black tokens in front of him. Chu Nan looked at his expression and eyes. He knew what he meant and did not laugh at him. He just said casually, "It''s just the weak and the strong. Today you want to take my life and rob me of my things. Don''t you just think you''re better than me?" "If I wanted to kill you and rob you, what would you do? I had prepared a lot of killing moves for you, but I didn''t expect you to be able to dodge them so easily. However, it doesn''t matter. This is the end of your life." "In that case, you do have a token on you, and you know more about this black token!" Chu Nan''s jumping thinking made Loung Xiaotian a little behind her. Feng Xianyun''s eyes were fixed on the black token, and her mind was racing. She did not know what the black token was, but she knew that what could make Loung Xiaotian lose his composure was not ordinary. She was trying to figure out how to get closer to what was hidden behind the black token. "If you want to do it, just start. Your time is tight, and mine is too." "Since you want to die so early, I''ll send you on the road! Do it!" At Loung Xiaotian''s command, there were nearly 20 people in the Fairy Dragon Clan. In an instant, they turned into dragons and shouted," the divine dragon wagged its tail!" "The divine dragon cracked!" "The dragon backs the sky!" "The dragon roars!" ... The powerful totem fighting skills of various Fairy Dragon Clan flew towards Chu Nan like snowflakes. Chu Nan stood still while Loung Xiaotian was shocked. "Why haven''t you made a move yet, immortal cloud?" Xian yun did not speak, but only stared at the five black tokens. At once, Loung Xiaotian understood Feng Xianyun''s intention and laughed coldly in his heart, but said in a firm tone on his face, "I am the dragon, you are the phoenix, one dragon and one phoenix, the perfect match in the world. The secret of the black token is, of course, shared by us!" "You have to make a totem blood oath." Feng Xianyun was not so gullible. Loung Xiaotian''s eyes were cold and silent, and his gaze shifted to the field. Looking at the situation, the powerful totem fighting skills had become a dense net, enveloping Chu Nan. Suddenly, Loung Xiaotian''s mouth curled up in a triumphant arc. Instead of making a totem blood oath in a hurry, he cast a "Divine dragon punishment," a dragon, which was similar to the Fairy Dragon Clan totem sacrifice, and crashed into Chu Nan. Loung Xiaotian, not a totem master, but a transcendent totem master, Totem Spirit! The phantom dragon had melted into a soul and possessed spirit! With the sacrifice of the totem dragon, Loung Xiaotian himself was also using powerful fighting skills to attack Chu Nan together. In his opinion, under such a fierce attack, no matter how powerful this man was in front of him, it could only be a situation of death and soul annihilation! Loung Xiaotian was still thinking, "Feng Xianyun is a good idea. I can only keep the secret!" At the same time, Feng Xianyun also sneered in his heart, "Fight, fight as hard as you can. It''s better to lose both sides. Then I will get the benefit of a fisherman. As long as I get the black token in my hand, I''m afraid I don''t know the secret of the black token." At this moment, Chu Nan moved, and did not use any deadly whirlwind, any power to cut the net and other attacks, but from the missing slate, released Longhun. Longhun, in his weak state of mind, was injured by staying in the air for a long time. However, there was no big problem for a short time. As soon as Longhun appeared in the air, Loung Xiaotian and the others were stunned. Even the attack that was about to fall was frozen in an instant! Longhun exuded a pure and incomparable dragon''s breath. After the dragon roared, he was ecstatic and said in his heart, "So that legend is true. There really is a dragon in the dragon mountain! With the dragon around, this time, the man with the rabbit can''t even die if he wants to." Loung Xiaotian forgot where the dragon spirit came from and how it flashed. Loung Xiaotian said with great reverence, "Lord dragon, I am your loyal people..." "You''re lying!" Before Loung Xiaotian could finish his sentence, Loung Xiaotian and the others heard such a loud cry from the depths of their souls. The three words shocked more than 20 Fairy Dragon Clan people. Their bodies trembled, and the totem fighting skills were destroyed. "Lord dragon, I..." Loung Xiaotian panicked. He did not understand how the dragon clan, the god dragon of incomparable faith, could say such a thing. In his eagerness to explain, there was another shock in his soul, "Kneel down!" Chapter 1043 Six Black Tokens Longhun was so solemn and sacred that he didn''t look timid in front of Chu Nan that day. With Longhun''s roar, Loung Xiaotian and the others immediately fell to the ground and knelt down. The Fairy Dragon Clan people used dragons as their totem and believed in divine dragons. In their opinion, everything they had now was given by divine dragons. In this way, Longhun made them kneel down. How dare they resist? Including Fairy Dragon Clan clan leader Loung Xiaotian! "Lord dragon, what did xiao tian do wrong?" Loung Xiaotian was very aggrieved. "Hmph!" Longhun snorted coldly and made a full stance before saying, "Do you know why Holy Dragon Mountain was destroyed?" The dragon people were confused, and Loung Xiaotian was even more confused. However, he pointed at Chu Nan angrily and said, "Lord dragon, this person is the culprit! He''s the one who destroyed our sacred mountain, he''s the one who destroyed the dragon lord''s residence!" "Pathetic! Sigh! But-hate!" Longhun spat out the last word, and Loung Xiaotian suddenly felt an incomparable pain coming from his soul. Loung Xiaotian quickly kowtowed, "Lord dragon, xiao tian is indeed extremely loyal. I don''t know why lord dragon is angry, please make it clear!" "How dare you lie? If you are loyal, you will not choose the black token. You will choose Holy Dragon Mountain, the people of the Fairy Dragon Clan who believe in me. If you are loyal, the Fairy Dragon Clan will not suffer this disaster, and Holy Dragon Mountain will not collapse! So it''s not anyone else who destroyed the Fairy Dragon Clan and Holy Dragon Mountain. It''s you, Loung Xiaotian. It''s you, Loung Xiaotian, who dragged the Fairy Dragon Clan into the abyss of destruction for your own selfish desires. Loung Xiaotian, you are the sinner of the company!" Hearing Longhun say this, Loung Xiaotian''s whole face was already ashen and colorless, but the elders and elites of the Fairy Dragon Clan looked at Loung Xiaotian very unkindly, and there was no deep admiration in the past. To the people of the Fairy Dragon Clan, the clan leader was not the biggest, the divine dragon was the real biggest, and the clan leader was only the spokesperson of the divine dragon. What the dragon said was absolutely right! Moreover, what Longhun said was not a false thing, but what they had just seen and heard with their own eyes! Loung Xiaotian felt something was wrong, and then he realized that the dragon appeared too strange. When Loung Xiaotian looked up at Chu Nan, Longhun said, "If you are a sinner, you should die!" With that said, the dragon soul point towards the lively dragon in the sky, only to see a cloud of misty things slip into Longhun''s body, and the dragon that the dragon xiao tian ji came out of, the light ball flashed, and disappeared without a trace. Loung Xiaotian was so shocked that he didn''t care if something was wrong. He shouted, "Please forgive the dragon. Xiao tian doesn''t dare to do it anymore. Please forgive the dragon..." "What kind of secret is behind the black token you want? To make you disregard the lives of your people?" Long xiao tian was overjoyed, as if he had found a reason to live. He said quickly, "Lord dragon, xiao tian heard that if he could gather all the black tokens, he could find a treasure according to the pattern on it. In the treasure, there is an elixir of immortality, and it can also increase one''s power by a hundred times..." "The elixir of immortality?" Hearing this result, Chu Nan frowned. The treasure of immortality was indeed a great treasure for others. It could cause countless people to go crazy, such as Feng Xianyun, who was behind him, to breathe quickly and his heart to beat wildly. For example, whether it was the exclamations of the dragon race or the Phoenix race around him... But for Chu Nan, that was not enough. Chu Nan had the "Longevity Pill" elixir in his hand, and there were only two different kinds of elixirs. If there was a big man who used a black token to spread across two continents, and ultimately the elixir of immortality, it would be like Chu Nan killing an ant with a deadly whirlwind, along with "Zhi Fist," with mysterious energy, and with all the other means! Also, did Xiaohei appear at the same time as one of the black tokens? After so much experience and seeing Xiaohei''s strength, Chu Nan also thought, "Xiaohei and the black token, who left that cave." When Chu Nan thought about this connection, he discovered many strange things that had happened in Tianwu Continent, and these were only what he had come into contact with, and what he had not come into contact with was unknown! Longhun''s voice was cold. "Is that all?" "And... And..." Loung Xiaotian stammered, as if he had made a big decision, and said, "I also heard that it can lead to other worlds, outside of Totem Continent!" Chu Nan felt that this answer was not satisfactory, but, all of them, are not accurate, not sure, just heard, heard! "Hand over the black token!" Longhun rolled up the five black tokens floating in the air, and to Loung Xiaotian, when Feng Xianyun saw Longhun take away the five black tokens, he wished he could flap his wings and grab the five black tokens in his hand, but Feng Xianyun did not dare to move in the face of the totem of the Fairy Dragon Clan. In this situation, Loung Xiaotian had no choice but to take out a black token from his bosom! Longhun rolled it up in his hand and said domineeringly, "Although there is a small merit, it can''t be counted as a major crime. He still has to die!" As Longhun spoke, Loung Xiaotian let out a scream and his flesh broke into pieces. Feng Xianyun was shocked. Longhun said to the rest of the dragon tribe, "My believer, this is not the place you should come. Go back and preserve a trace of blood for the Fairy Dragon Clan! Fairy Dragon Clan, there will be a day of revival!" Longhun ordered the dragon clan to follow his orders. After a worship, the dragon clan turned around and ran out of the land where they could not fall! When the dragon clan left, the solemn and sacred Longhun suddenly changed his face, landed in front of Chu Nan, handed six black tokens, and said in a fawning manner, "My lord, I did a good job." "Uh-" Feng Xianyun was shocked by this scene. Longhun looked up and said, "Uh, what are you talking about? You don''t want to live." At this point, Longhun turned around and said to Chu Nan, "My lord, these Phoenix Clan girls are as wrong as the ones I used to know from the Phoenix Clan. Besides, they just saw something they shouldn''t have seen. I''ll go and take care of them all." "What kind of girl is that Phoenix chick I used to know?" Longhun was stunned and immediately tried to think, but after thinking for a long time, he raised his weak eyes and said, "My lord, I can''t remember. I only remember that little Phoenix girl!" Feng Xianyun''s body was already trembling with excitement and became trembling with fear. Her eyes turned and her face suddenly glowed. She said to Chu Nan, "Big... Man... Little girl immortal cloud... Or virgin..." "Is there any legend in your Phoenix Clan? For example, what kind of strange existence is there on fengwu mountain?" Chapter 1044 Reaching the Valley of Medicine, Array Feng Xianyun was not ugly, her appearance, compared to Xiaojing and Ru Yan, was several times better. It could be said that she was drowning in fish and falling into wild geese. She was wearing a phoenix robe, like a gentle white cloud draped over her body, which perfectly outlined her exquisite and beautiful figure. In addition, as the head of the Phoenix Clan, she had a different charm, not only charm, but also charm. To conquer such a famous, powerful, superior, noble woman whom everyone else had worshipped to the skies, was a very good thing in my heart. In particular, there was the word "Virgin" in that sentence. Such images, such words, if it were any other man, even Loung Xiaotian, would not be able to resist the temptation, but would also have to submit to her Phoenix skirt and indulge in the amorous feelings. However, Chu Nan did not see it and asked the same question. Feng Xianyun''s expression froze, but before the smile on his face had completely disappeared, he opened up again, adding more charm, moving forward, making the slim figure as large as possible in Chu Nan''s vision, only a few meters away, soft voice said: "Of course there is a strange existence in Fengwu Mountain, for example... I, the Phoenix Clan legend, the one who gets me, the world." In Feng Xianyun''s opinion, Chu Nan asked the jade rabbit clan to do all sorts of things just to fight for the world and get the whole of Totem Continent. So, Feng Xianyun said what he just said! But what Feng Xianyun expected was a big mistake and a big mistake! Chu Nan turned around and stared at Feng Xianyun. Feng Xianyun immediately blossomed into the most beautiful and brilliant face of her life. Chu Nan was calm as water and said faintly, "Beauty is beautiful, but heart is like a snake and scorpion. For the great benefit that fengwu mountain has given me, I will let you live today. Go." "Hmm?" Feng Xianyun had no idea that she had been rejected so cleanly, and immediately thought, "Am I not beautiful? Doesn''t he want the world?" Before she could answer the question in her heart, Feng Xianyun saw Chu Nan disappear in front of her. Feng Xianyun stomped his feet." Feng Xianyun looked in the direction of Chu Nan''s disappearance and the frustration on his face slowly faded. He said, "It''s not like he didn''t get nothing this time. At least he didn''t do anything to me when he caused a great deal of rage in Totem Continent. What are the benefits of Fengwu Mountain? What can fengwu mountain offer you? I have stayed in fengwu mountain for so long and never realized that the so-called benefits are just excuses. If you can''t bear to part with them, you can''t bear to part with them. We have plenty of opportunities to meet. Next time, I will capture you. The elixir of immortality, who can not be moved?" With these words, Feng Xianyun was full of confidence, and immediately totemised, a wide wing, chasing after them; of course, in this land that did not fall, Feng Xianyun and her speed was also limited. Chu nan sped towards Medicine Valley, revealing the great treasure of the black token, but he spared many people and spared them their lives. In doing so, Chu Nan wanted to use their mouths to spread the news of the great treasure to the ears of more great people in Totem Continent. He wanted to use himself as bait! As of now, the forces that Chu Nan had encountered were the Fairy Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, and they were only five thousand miles away; however, Chu Nancai did not believe that this was the only place where the people who believed in the totem of nature, such as the tribe, were mostly inside. The distance of "Close Skyline" flashing was getting shorter and shorter. It had already dropped from fifty miles to fifty meters. At this time, chu nan had traveled about ninety thousand miles, and there was a total of ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine miles! It was at this moment that the Fairy Dragon Clan, who had not yet left the land of no return, were captured alive by a group of people; at the same time, Feng Xianyun and the others, who were flying in the air, were also captured. The news got out! Chu Nan walked another five thousand miles, only five meters away in a flash. Chu Nan no longer stepped in the air, but fell to the ground and walked step by step. As expected, there were many more things on the ground. Those fierce black beasts, the poisonous fog, the flowers and trees that gave people a sense of discordance... However, none of this was a problem for Chu Nan. Xiaohei''s body radiated pressure, and the ferocious beasts, like sheep, stood obediently on both sides. The poisonous fog gave Chu Nan some tingling feeling, but that was all. As for the plants and trees that were hiding their killing power, they all shrank after Chu Nan passed by... As the distance became shorter, Chu Nan sped up his own frequency, so that his speed was not too slow. Under the rising sun and falling moon, it was not far from Medicine Valley, which was ninety-nine thousand and ninety-nine miles away. An hour later, chu nan stood at the mouth of the medicine valley. The tree people were not lying. In the land of no fall, there was really a Medicine Valley, and there were indeed quite a lot of spiritual herbs in Medicine Valley. Because of this, it shows that Medicine Valley has a big secret and some people have a big conspiracy! Medicine Valley was quite big, and Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts at this time could not cover the whole of Medicine Valley. He wanted to look at each other in the air, but found that in this Medicine Valley, he could not even step into the air. Chu Nan''s eyebrows were propped up, but he stepped in as if nothing had happened. Chu Nan walked among the herbs without mercy, taking away all the herbs, known or unknown, and many of them were hundreds of years old, or even more than a thousand years old. The barren area in Medicine Valley was getting bigger and bigger, and Chu Nan was walking deeper and deeper! At this moment, the sound of the bells and drums came from inside Medicine Valley. It sounded like it was ringing in his ears, but it was in fact far away. Chu Nan followed the sound and walked slowly. Of course, along the way, Chu Nan did not leave a single spirit medicine. The sound of the bells and drums fell more and more rapidly, as if urging Chu Nan to hurry up and go faster. Chu Nan completely ignored it and walked for two hours before coming to the source of the roar. In an instant, the sound of the bells and drums was no longer heard, but a cold and harsh sentence echoed around him: "Boy, I have been waiting for a long time, and finally someone has come here. Quickly release me!" "Why?" "If you take my things, you have to help me out. You don''t understand that." Chu Nan looked calm. "Why should I help you out when I have nothing?" "All the herbs you just took belong to me!" The voice became a little angry, but then said, "Of course, if you think that''s not enough, you break this array. I''ll tell you how to quickly become a Totem Spirit, and I''ll tell you about the existence of the Totem Spirit behind the Totem Spirit!" "Array? You know the array? Chapter 1045 Many Questions The man burst into laughter when he heard Chu Nan''s question! "Hahaha..." "Ahem..." The voice was laughing wildly, but it was suddenly interrupted by two painful coughs. After a pause in Medicine Valley, a voice sounded, "I don''t know the array? In this world, someone actually asked me if I knew about array. What a big joke. Do you know who I am?" "Who?" Chu Nan could vaguely hear something from this sentence. "I call myself Master Wanzhen! Ten thousand is not ten thousand or twenty thousand, but ten thousand thousand. It''s an infinite imaginary number. You can interpret it as if all the formations in the world are in my hands." The voice said proudly, but as soon as it was finished, Chu Nan casually said, "And you, Master Wanzhen, were trapped? Trapped in a ten-thousandth array?" "Ugh!" Master Wanzhen choked on this sentence, then coughed violently, as if he was experiencing endless pain. Then, an angry voice came out, "If it weren''t for my poison, if it wasn''t for my holy power being sealed, if it wasn''t for my... I would have broken out of the battle long ago, and still need to wait for these 5643 years, 5 months, 16 days and 9 hours?" When Chu Nan heard the exact number, his eyes were so bright that he was trapped for so long. Without a doubt, he was a monster, the oldest super old monster Chu Nan had ever seen! Such an old monster must know a lot of secrets! Medicine Valley fell silent again. Chu Nan said, "I have three questions!" "I told you to break through and save me, not to ask questions!" "Are you sure?" Although it was a super old monster, Chu Nan was not afraid! "Nonsense, or else I would spend so much effort to lure you here. Do you think that you are full and full to make a fool of yourself?" While Master Wanzhen was talking, Chu Nan turned around neatly, raised his foot, and tried to leave. Master Wanzhen sneered. "When you come here, do you think you can still walk away?" As soon as Master Wanzhen''s voice fell, an invisible object slammed into Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s heart was not excited, but his back was hit solid! Chu Nan staggered and almost fell! It was not that Chu Nan was not on guard, but under such circumstances, Chu Nan was extremely on guard, and he was deeply on guard; however, he did not feel anything attacking him, and even the Divine Thoughts did not notice it at all. "What kind of attack is this? Even with the invisibility cloak on, I can sense it now, right? Especially this man, who is still trapped in the array, what does he use to attack?" Chu Nan was shocked! However, Master Wanzhen was even more shocked and said absent-mindedly, "How is that possible? When I hit him, I didn''t blow him away, didn''t make him vomit blood? He didn''t even knock it down. He just staggered and disappeared?" "I don''t believe it!" Master Wanzhen drank, and another fierce attack hit him. Chu Nan had already suffered a loss once. It was even more difficult to make him suffer a second loss. All the energy had been mobilized to the extreme, and in the dantian, that leaf finally spat out a second drop! Just then, Master Wanzhen''s second attack hit. However, what almost made Ancestor lose his eyes was that this attack did not even make Chu Nan stagger. Chu Nan was still the same, as if he had not received any attack at all! "Absolutely not!" Master Wanzhen ignored the injuries on his body and the sharp pain in his body, making waves of attacks, but Chu Nan was in the midst of these attacks, step by step, going further and further out. Seeing this, Master Wanzhen was a little flustered. Although he believed that there must be a lot of people coming this time, in his opinion, the person who arrived here first and ignored his attack was most likely the strongest and most likely to save him. Therefore, Master Wanzhen hurriedly shouted, "Which three questions do you want to ask?" Chu Nan did not stop and said, "Now, not three questions, but a lot of questions to ask." "Boy, don''t get ahead of yourself. If you piss me off, you''ll regret it for thousands of years!" "Then you will be trapped in the array for another five thousand six hundred forty-three years, five months, sixteen days and nine hours. I will not accompany you." Chu Nan said, walking faster, and the life force in his body was surging. Master Wanzhen''s attack just now was not useless. Chu Nan felt a wave of turmoil in his heart and soul. If there were not so many strange and mysterious things in his body, what might have happened? "Hey, kid..." Chu Nan did not stop and continued to move forward. "Boy, stop!" Chu Nan was faster. "Forget it, I''m impressed. If you have any questions, just ask them. You can ask whatever you want." Master Wanzhen sensed that Chu Nan was getting further and further away, as far as he could not control, and he had to give in. Chu Nan stopped and did not return. Standing still, he asked, "You were trapped in the array. What did you use to attack me?" "Spirit!" "What is a spirit? Be more specific!" "You don''t even know what the spirit is, so how did you just ignore my attack?" Elder wan was even more depressed. "How did I meet a strange person like you? Which Totem Clan are you from?" "I asked you, not you!" "Granny, I have lived for so many years, and I have never been so depressed. If it were my old personality, I would have taken your soul and put it into the soul devouring array, making you immortal for thousands of years, but suffering from soul devouring forever!" Hearing this, Master Wanzhen must have been a cruel man before. "You keep thinking about that year. I''ll go first." Chu Nan decided to leave. Master Wanzhen said quickly, "Do you know what Divine Thoughts is?" "Continue." "The spirit, even higher than the divine mind, is also a spiritual attack. However, when the mind enters the soul and becomes the divine spirit, it can not only attack the spirit, damage the soul, but also attack the physical thing!" Master Wanzhen paused three times when he said this. It was obvious that the price he had paid for attacking Chu Nan was not small, but he was still saying, "I have a method to cultivate the spirit. Do you want to practice? If you want to, just let me out!" Chu Nan ignored it and continued to ask, "What is holy power?" Chapter 1046 Move! Chu Nan had suspected not only Tianwu Continent and Totem Continent, but also asked, "Are you from Totem Continent?" "How can such a lowly continent tolerate my presence!" In Master Wanzhen''s tone, there was pain and contempt. Obviously, he did not take Totem Continent seriously. When he first came to Totem Continent, Chu Nan had the same idea as Master Wanzhen. He felt that Totem Continent was too weak. With that little strength, any Martial from Tianwu Continent could be the top existence. However, Chu Nan got three black tokens. With Longhun, with that strange little tree, after listening to the jade rabbit clan''s elixir that could refine the broken void, he no longer thought so, but speculated whether Totem Continent had undergone some major changes, leading to the disappearance of those high-ranking people. Of course, it was also possible that Master Wanzhen was too strong to take Totem Continent''s strong people seriously, or that the continent where Master Wanzhen lived was in a very superior environment compared to Totem Continent; this was just like the sects of Tianwu Continent, generally speaking, in the eyes of those who possessed great vitality, those small sects were low class. Even though the leaders of small sects were higher than their cultivation, they were still at a lower level in their hearts. "What continent are you from?" "You don''t know if I told you." Master Wanzhen muttered, but still replied, "Ten continents!" "Ten continents?" "That''s right, kid. If you want to go, I can give you a ride!" Master Wanzhen was always tempting. He wanted Chu Nan to help him out of his misery. However, how could Chu Nan''s heart be so tempting? However, Chu Nan''s heart was indeed churning, and even a little confused, but Chu Nan suppressed all of this and continued to ask, "How did you get to Totem Continent? How do you know about the Totem Spirit and the Totem Spirit?" "I told you these are all low-class continents. I want to know. It''s easy. If you have the chance to go to the ten continents, you will understand. It''s easy to know." What kind of person was Master Wanzhen? He was a refined person. He had already guessed something from Chu Nan''s question. After saying this, he suddenly asked, "Boy, it seems that you are not from Totem Continent. Which continent are you from? I don''t think your strength is very good either. It''s just a little weird. You can''t travel through space. How did you get to this continent?" "Space shuttle?" Chu Nan only got a few words, but the impact on him was unprecedented! "Boy, what do you want to ask? Hurry up and ask. Talking to you like this consumes my soul. I won''t last long either!" Master Wanzhen saw Chu Nan remain silent for a long time and said in a panicked voice. Chu Nan took a deep breath and said, "What''s going on here? You can''t fly in Medicine Valley. If you go too fast, you''ll be restricted!" "If you want to know why, then you really have to break this array to know." Master Wanzhen''s voice was really weak. As soon as he finished speaking, he urged, "Hurry up, break... Array..." Chu Nan turned around and walked back. Of course, he didn''t really want to go. He did it on purpose. The formation on the land of tianwu was also changed and lost for some reason. The person in front of him who called himself "Master Wanzhen" knew a lot of formation just by listening to its name. Of course, Chu Nan wouldn''t let it go. The formation was also a very useful memory for him. Yes. Very soon, before Chu Nan came to the invisible array, Master Wanzhen asked, "Do you know... The trigram... Location?" "I know." "Still... Okay..." Master Wanzhen had already guessed that Chu Nan knew the formation, or else he wouldn''t have asked that question before, but now that Chu Nan confirmed that the stone in his heart had finally landed safely, this way, he could save a lot of trouble, not like the tree people, who didn''t know what the "Array" was. It took him months to understand the" array." Because of this, Master Wanzhen gave the tree people the" array." He resorted to tricks to bring more powerful people to Medicine Valley, and then, there was the challenge of the tree race. After he lost, he said it out loud in public, one for revenge, the other for achieving his goal. "Then you go straight into... The door of death, find the line of... Life in... The door of death..." Master Wanzhen became weaker, but Chu Nan did not act immediately after listening, but said, "What array is this called?" Master Wanzhen hesitated and said, "Life Death and Ice Fire Array!" "Tell me everything about the Life Death and Ice Fire Array!" Chu Nan said domineeringly. Master Wanzhen said angrily, "I told you how to break it, and you..." "It''s best not to lie. Otherwise, if you can''t break the array, or if you accidentally lead to the destruction of the array, it''s not my fault." Naturally, Chu Nan would not be so stupid and go to the death gate obediently. Although he was very confident in his own strength now, just think about it, Master Wanzhen was trapped for so many years and did not die, you know how powerful Master Wanzhen was, and what array would be able to control Master Wanzhen? How could the current Chu Nan cope? Besides, Chu Nan didn''t believe Master Wanzhen at all. Even the words he said before, Chu Nan remained skeptical. If he really did what he said, it would be better to be sold. Besides, Chu Nan had to learn the array. How could he learn it without understanding it? Master Wanzhen had no choice but to see Chu Nan being so cautious. After all, the situation was unforgiving. He, Master Wanzhen, was still at a disadvantage and still had to rely on others. There were other meanings in his words. Master Wanzhen had to say, "Life Death and Ice Fire Array, the perfect combination of life and death, ice and fire, belongs to the movement..." "Move? What is movement?" Master Wanzhen''s first words attracted Chu Nan! Chapter 1047 A Spirit When Master Wanzhen heard Chu Nan''s question, his voice suddenly rose. "I... Knew... You were going to... Ask..." "It seems that your spirit power is still very rich, and you have the leisure to say these words. You say it, I''ll listen." Chu Nan had the initiative, so he was calm and composed. Although he could not see the so-called Master Wanzhen, he could think that Master Wanzhen was very depressed at the moment. He had put in a lot of effort and effort to attract people here. However, the people he attracted could not be controlled by him, and it was a threat. However, no matter how depressed or unhappy Master Wanzhen was, he had to suppress it and use his weaker and weaker spirit. He said, "The array of the world should be divided into two types. One is the silent array, the other is the moving array. Naturally, the quiet array is not to be said. After setting up the array, it almost remains the same. When you break the array, it changes while you break it..." After saying so much in one breath, Master Wanzhen paused as if he was recovering, and Chu Nan was once again shocked. "As you break the formation, the formation changes. How can this be? This is unbelievable. The'' Kill Fish Array'' I used to put up were all silent." "Why did it change?" Chu Nan asked. He didn''t care how Master Wanzhen looked at him, disdain or disdain. All he wanted was to do everything he could to make himself stronger. "Wait..." Master Wanzhen was so tired that it took him a while before he spoke again, "Because... The movement... There''s... The movement... The soul!" "Hmm?" Chu Nan suddenly raised his head, his eyes shooting out two strong rays of the scorching sun. He knew that people have souls, dragons have souls, mountains have souls, and all living beings have souls; but he never thought that the array he created had souls as well! Zhenhun! In this way, there is life as well as a Zhenhun array! "Ignorant... Boy, this is... Silly." Master Wanzhen was very happy to see Chu Nan''s frustration. He tried to waste his power and taunt Chu Nan. In this short period of contact, Chu Nan also had a slight understanding of Master Wanzhen''s temperament. He ignored Master Wanzhen''s ridicule because he was really stupid. Of course, what Chu Nan was thinking was not just the array! "Since the array set up the day after tomorrow can produce Zhenhun and become a living being, what about the sword that I will refine?" As soon as he asked, Chu Nan had an answer in his heart. "There must be life, soul, soul of the sword, soul of the sword. In the past, I always had that connection with the sword. Could it be that the sword already had soul? But the soul is still weak?" In an instant, Chu Nan thought a lot. After taking a deep breath, he said, "There are Zhenhun in the ice fire array of life and death. Can the Zhenhun become stronger as the years grow?" "Generally speaking... It''s like this, but you... Don''t... Worry, Life Death and Ice Fire Array...''s Zhenhun isn''t too strong, and with my father here, this little..." It doesn''t work... At all!" Chu Nan couldn''t believe what Master Wanzhen said. If Master Wanzhen was that strong, he wouldn''t have been trapped for so many years. Chu Nan didn''t express his thoughts, but asked, "Are you familiar with the Life Death and Ice Fire Array?" "That''s... Of course!" "That''s the best. Tell me everything about the Life Death and Ice Fire Array so that I can save you!" Chu Nan wanted to learn more than just the Life Death and Ice Fire Array. He seemed to have only one request, but there were still not many of them around the fire and ice of life and death array. Just like before, Chu Nan wanted to study the "Big Five Kills Array," but in the end, he learned a lot of array methods to understand. Master Wanzhen exclaimed, as if he had seen through Chu Nan''s intentions. After a long time, he said, "You can''t learn!" "You better hope I learn, or I won''t do it!" "Boy..." Master Wanzhen wanted to yell again, but when he called out the word "Boy," he held back and said, "That will take a long time." "You''ve been trapped for thousands of years anyway. Do you need to care about a few more years?" "Give it a try. I don''t want to stay in this godforsaken place for a day..." Master Wanzhen suddenly became excited, but after that, he had to accept his fate. "Let''s wait until I recover." "I still know how to refine pills. Why don''t you say something useful to you? I can help you refine pills!" "Really?" Master Wanzhen''s voice was full of surprises, and he immediately thought of several prescriptions, but in an instant, he was depressed again. It was already his greatest ability to penetrate the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," but he couldn''t get things from outside into his hands. Therefore, when Chu Nan heard Master Wanzhen say "I don''t have a pill formula," Chu Nan felt a pity that such a super old monster would be strange if he didn''t have a pill formula in his hand, and his voice just now showed that. Then, there was silence. Master Wanzhen was recovering, while Chu Nan was digesting the news. "This trip to Medicine Valley was the right one. Otherwise, I would be like a frog watching the sky from afar. I never know how vast the sky is, but how high it is. How wide?" Chu Nan was really confused. He remembered that in the past, his goal was to be strong, not to be bullied, not to be called a waste. Later, no one dared to say that he was a waste, whether it was Beiqi Linyun or Daqing Chu Nan. Everyone was shocked, but his footsteps did not stop, and he had to avenge his master. After revenge, Chu Nan had not had time to think about what to do next. Here in Totem Continent. "The goal now is to go home, look for menger, look for lingyun, and find the future?" In fact, what Chu Nan wanted the most was to find a quiet place with her parents and loved ones to live a carefree life without being disturbed. However, Chu Nan also understood that it was easy to not be disturbed, but very difficult to do it. Especially for him now, Chu Nan had too many secrets and too many doubts, and Chu Nan felt that he was being dragged into the endless whirlpool by these secrets and doubts step by step! Sunset, moon rise, stars appear. Chu Nan swept the confusion away and said firmly, "No matter how hard it is, I will try my best to do it!" Immediately, Chu Nan concentrated and began to cultivate. He trained in the Qiankun Nine Turns and pondered the black hole. When the moon was in the sky, Master Wanzhen''s voice finally rang out. "Listen, I will only say everything once! If you can''t remember..." Master Wanzhen suddenly stopped talking just now. In the distance, a man was coming! Chapter 1048 Its Best Not to Provoke Me The man walked step by step in the watery moonlight, as if his figure had also melted into the moonlight. It was not a mortal being able to come here so soon! But the man''s brows were tightly furrowed, and he was thinking, "I didn''t expect anyone to come faster than me and pluck up the herbs in Medicine Valley. I don''t know if the treasure inside has been..." Master Wanzhen naturally "Saw" this man, and it was because "Saw" that he stopped talking to Chu Nan. Of course, he did not want to be threatened by a younger generation, and once again, regardless of the consumption of spirit, the sound of drums and bells came from the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" again! Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts, which was less than five hundred meters away, did not notice another man coming. However, when Master Wanzhen suddenly stopped what he was about to say, Chu Nan felt something was wrong. When he heard the sound of bells and drums a short distance away from Medicine Valley, he immediately realized that someone else was coming. "Sure enough, someone is coming." Chu Nan read a sentence, then closed his eyes to continue his training. After knowing the information, Chu Nan believed that the Zhenhun "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" was not so easy to break. Even according to Master Wanzhen, it was very likely that it could not break through the array from the dead door of the Zhenhun, because there was only a glimmer of life in the dead door, that glimmer of life, but it was difficult to find. Unless, this person is very strong! The sound of the bells and drums grew louder and louder. It didn''t take long for the man to come to the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array." At first sight, he saw Chu Nan, staring straight at the rabbit in Chu Nan''s arms. In an instant, the man thought of the legends he heard while walking in Totem Continent. His eyes were cold and his eyes were extremely cold, but this cold was different from the usual cold. "The legendary mysterious man of the jade rabbit tribe? From the sky?" Chu Nan ignored it and focused on his own cultivation. Seeing Chu Nan like this, this man''s face immediately showed anger. In the clan, who dares to do this to him? Suppressing his anger, he said in an unfriendly tone, "Didn''t you hear me talking to you?" Chu Nan never raised an eyebrow. The man snorted coldly. "Don''t think it''s great that you arrived before me! I tell you, it''s best not to piss me off! All the herbs in Medicine Valley fell into your hands, right? Are there any other treasures..." As she spoke, Master Wanzhen''s voice came from the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array,"" which Life Death and Ice Fire Array are you from? "Who? Who''s talking!" The man looked around, but Chu Nan had another thought in his heart." "I''m the one talking!" Master Wanzhen shouted, but the man shouted even more loudly, "How dare you talk to me like this? Are you tired of living? I tell you, it''s best not to provoke me. If you provoke me, I will destroy your entire race!" Hearing this, Master Wanzhen was stunned, but Chu Nan opened his eyes, looked at the man, and said in his heart, "This man is so used to arrogance that his brain is cramped? Didn''t you notice anything wrong here?" The stunned Master Wanzhen laughed wildly. "Kid, you have the guts to destroy my entire family. I hope you have the strength. Now, use your strength to kill the kid who arrived before you. I guarantee that you will become a Totem Saint in three months!" When Chu Nan heard this, his eyes were fierce. Naturally, he understood what Master Wanzhen was thinking. Master Wanzhen was very dissatisfied with his attitude before, and Master Wanzhen''s spirit attack was not effective for him, which was not conducive to Master Wanzhen''s control. Another purpose was that Master Wanzhen wanted to see how the newcomer''s strength was through himself. How this person''s strength, stronger than himself, that is of course the best, but Master Wanzhen most wanted this outcome, and if this newcomer''s strength is not as good as him, then ten thousand array Ancestor will continue to tell him about the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" and other news. A sneer was drawn from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth! The man who wanted to kill Master Wanzhen, on hearing the voice of becoming a Totem Saint within three months, suddenly became breathless and asked, "Are you telling the truth? Can you really do that?" "Of course, not to mention the Totem Saint, it is beyond the existence of the Totem Saint, it is fine!" The man''s eyes suddenly brightened. He turned around and looked at Chu Nan. He said proudly, "Kill yourself. I''ll leave you with a whole body. Otherwise, I''ll make you disappear forever!" Chu Nan stared at the man. "I''ve seen idiots before, but I''ve never seen anyone as idiotic as you. I don''t know how you got all your strength." "What, you dare to call me an idiot? You''ve already pissed me off!" Chu Nan sat cross-legged, motionless for a long time, watching the man come in a murderous manner, and said faintly, "I tell you, I can make you a Totem Saint right away, do you believe me?" "Really?" "Uh." When Chu Nan saw the man''s murderous spirit, it all turned into surprise and excitement, and he was speechless. But at this moment, Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts suddenly saw the glimmer of shrewdness in the man''s eyes! "I see. It''s interesting." After Chu Nan spoke, he said, "Of course it''s true. I don''t believe you''ll know once you try!" "Okay!" The man dropped his words and rushed over. Just a short distance away from Chu Nan, he suddenly disappeared from Chu Nan''s sight. Chu Nan''s eyes were bright, but he did not make any attack, just waiting for the attack to come. All of a sudden, the moonlight in front of him bent and fell on Chu Nan''s body. This curved moonlight wanted to pass through, but the moonlight was in front of Chu Nan''s chest. No matter how it bent and swayed, it couldn''t penetrate! "What is your body? I can actually block my moonlight!" "The yue clan, Totem Continent, really has a Moon Clan!" As Chu Nan spoke, the "Zhi Fist" exploded, unleashing endless power. In an instant, the moonlight flew away from Chu Nan''s body, and after shaking violently dozens of meters away from Chu Nan, it showed its shape. At this moment, the corner of the man''s mouth was already covered in blood! "Who the hell are you? It hurt me all of a sudden!" At this time, the man was no longer as stupid as before, with a feminine and shrewd face. Chu Nan said, "I also told you, it''s best not to provoke me." "What if I have to give it a try?" "Welcome to the extreme!" Chapter 1049 It Means the Moon Has Killed You! Yue Hua was not the only member of the yue clan who came to the land of no fall, but Yue Hua did not march with the clansmen. Instead, he walked in front of them and encountered many dangers along the way, but in the end, he managed to make it to Medicine Valley. Yue Hua thought he was the first person to arrive, but he did not expect that before him, there was another person, and this person was not a member of the sun clan or the star clan, but the legendary person of the jade rabbit clan. Before that, Yue Hua did not take Chu Nan seriously and disdained to challenge him. Until he saw Chu Nan sitting cross-legged and heard the voice say so, he had a plan in his mind to pretend to be a pig and eat a fake tiger! But now, he was beaten to death by what he thought was a fake tiger. It turned out that he was not a fake, but a real one. His killing move just now had killed many people, but today, it was a mistake. "Moonlight killing" didn''t even penetrate his flesh! To Yue Hua, this was not the worst! The most terrifying thing was that the moonlight was invisible, and this man could actually hit with one punch; although he could not completely transform his body into moonlight, as pure as moonlight, he could not hit with just one punch! Although Yue Hua''s strike was blocked, it was impossible for him to admit defeat. Most importantly, he still wanted to get rid of this extremely dangerous existence on the night of moonlight. However, when he heard the words "Welcome to the extreme," Yue Hua felt a little nervous. He gave a cold drink, and his whole body flashed with a pale moonlight. Between his hands, a full moon rose above Yue Hua''s head. This full moon was very similar to the moon in the sky, regardless of its size and size. Yue Hua is already a Totem Spirit. Naturally, the full moon has a soul! As soon as the full moon appeared in the sky, the moonlight on that day was pouring towards the full moon that Yue Hua condensed out. The full moon was getting brighter and brighter, and its power was getting more and more shocking. Chu Nan did not interrupt Yue Hua and allowed him to condense. When Yue Hua saw what Chu Nan had done, he sneered in his heart. "Playing with arrogance? I''ll show you later that arrogance is not something you can afford." Chu Nan did not move, but Xiaohei woke up. When he saw the full moon in the sky, his eyes lit up. Then, his body jumped out of the sky and into the air. In an instant, he was in front of the full moon. Yue Hua frowned. "This rabbit? What do you want to do?" But he shouted, "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Hearing this, Chu Nan''s eyebrows suddenly stood up, killing opportunities emerged, and Xiaohei became more gentle, but the voice that rang in Yue Hua''s head was not so gentle, "You dare to yell at aunt, but also destroy aunt, you have a lot of guts..." When Xiaohei''s voice rang out, Yue Hua''s whole body shook, and the full moon above his head shook, almost dispersing. Even Master Wanzhen, who had been watching the play for a long time without saying a word, was shocked and said loudly, "Boy, what is that existence?" Master Wanzhen was asking Chu Nan. Chu Nan didn''t shake off Ancestor. His eyes were fixed on Xiaohei. Xiaohei had come to the full moon and opened his mouth. Xiaohei was already shouting, "Rabbit, what are you doing?" Yue Hua''s voice was a little alarmed, because Xiaohei was near the full moon and he was not hurt at all. This had never happened before. How could he not panic? Chu Nan saw this scene, but thought of the time when Xiaohei was born, when the light of the sun came into contact with the nine colors of light, he quickly retreated, retreated far away; the light of the sun was still like this, the light of the moon, naturally would not have any impact on Xiaohei. "Rabbit?" Master Wanzhen''s voice was full of surprise. Just now, he released a wisp of spirit. Although this wisp of spirit was very weak, it could not even get close to him. He thought to himself, "Is this really a rabbit? Even if it was that rabbit back then, it wouldn''t..." Yue Hua cried out in horror, "Stop, stop, rabbit, stop, stop, stop, stop biting, stop biting..." The full moon in the sky had now become half a month! The half-moon of the totem that disappeared was naturally swallowed by Xiaohei like a pancake and into Xiaohei''s stomach. "What kind of rabbit is this?" Yue Hua no longer looked arrogant, only a face of fear, and said in his heart: "There is a legend in the Moon Clan that one day dogs can eat the moon, but never heard that rabbits can eat the moon!" Suddenly, Yue Hua remembered a word he saw in the clan, "The jade rabbit in the moon!" "The moon jade rabbit? The moon jade rabbit?" Yue Hua read it several times, and his eyes lit up. Looking at the totem for half a month, it had become a crescent moon. He quickly shouted at Xiaohei, "I am a member of the moon clan. The totem I believe in is the moon, jade rabbit. Shut up..." "Shut up? Who do you think you are?" "I am a member of the yue clan. I..." "If we make any more noise, we''ll kill you as well." When Yue Hua saw that the full moon was about to be eaten up, he couldn''t help but shout, "I believe in the moon. How dare you destroy me?" "That means the moon will kill you!" After Xiaohei finished speaking, he swallowed the full moon in one gulp, stretched out the rabbit''s paw, and pointed at Yue Hua. Yue Hua''s brows jumped, and he felt a crisis of death coming. He didn''t care about anything, so he quickly turned and ran. "Can you run?" Xiaohei''s voice rang in Yue Hua''s mind, and Yue Hua''s figure trembled again. Just then, Master Wanzhen said anxiously, "Boy, let him live!" Chu Nan ignored it. Master Wanzhen''s tone had to soften. "Leave him alive and let him try. You should know very well that this Life Death and Ice Fire Array is not so easy to break. As a member of the moon clan, he will be of great use. If he tries, your chances of breaking up will be greater." "Isn''t this the result of your initiative?" Chu Nan said coldly. Master Wanzhen said, "I''ll pass your formation right away, I''ll pass it right away..." Master Wanzhen didn''t know where. The first person to come to Medicine Valley was not as strong as usual. "You''ll pass it on right away?" "That''s right, it will be spread immediately, and it will spread even more." "You want to pass it on, but I don''t want to learn it." Chu Nan got up and left. Xiaohei''s rabbit paw was already on Yue Hua''s head, but before he could exert any force, Yue Hua was trembling all over, but he could not take half a step. Master Wanzhen was already panicked when he heard Chu Nan say that. If he really left, it would not be easy for him to find such a strong person. Of course, Master Wanzhen did not believe that Chu Nan really left like this, but he did not dare to gamble. At that moment, Master Wanzhen''s secret voice was passed down, telling Chu Nan one formation after another, what life and death array, what ice and fire array, and the other array that "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" involved... More people were getting closer and closer to Medicine Valley. Chapter 1050 Totem Saint Master Wanzhen did not lose his name. He really knew how many formations were called. Because of Yue Hua''s incident, Master Wanzhen taught Chu Nan a lot of formations. These formations were very different from Tianwu Continent''s formations. Since they had the same name, such as the trigram, but actually setting up the formation was two different things. Also, the materials used for the formation were the flag array and the platter, which were commonly seen on the land of tianwu. However, the formation method passed down by thousands of ancestors was that everything in the world could be used for the formation method, flowers and trees could be used for the formation material, ferocious beasts and stones could be used for the formation material, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun, moon and stars, even living people, dead people, corpse bones and so on, could be used as the formation material! Chu Nan was not only learning the matrix taught by Ancestor, but he was also playing it. He did not believe that the matrix taught by Master Wanzhen was perfect and flawless. Chu Nan believed that there would be a hidden killing opportunity in the matrix taught by Master Wanzhen! There might not be much of a killing opportunity, but there might be only one. However, for a terrifying power like Ancestor, one strand was enough, enough to put Chu Nan in a world of doom. Chu Nan was trying to deduce it! When Chu Nan was practicing the formation, Yue Hua was full of excitement, because Master Wanzhen told Yue Hua how to become a Totem Saint from the totem spirit team. Yue Hua was practicing according to what Master Wanzhen said! "When I become a Totem Saint..." Yue Hua glanced at Chu Nan and Xiaohei, his eyes full of resentment. "I will definitely show you how miserable the people who provoke me, Yue Hua, will be!" Yue Hua did not know that Master Wanzhen had long regarded Yue Hua as a chess piece. The reason why he told him to become a Totem Saint, even ignoring the loss of the power of the spirit, to help him become a Totem Saint as soon as possible, was only to make Yue Hua this chess piece stronger, and then more confident in breaking "Chan." Ten days, half a month... A month passed in a hurry, and Master Wanzhen was very anxious, but Chu Nan ignored it. Master Wanzhen''s spirit did not work, so he had to listen to Chu Nan, and they had to offer one formation after another. On this day, Master Wanzhen heard the sound of bells and drums again, but it was Yue Hua''s people who came, followed by strange races such as Thunder Clan, water, fire, mountain and so on. The next day, in the scorching sun, seven or eight more people came after the sun. There were other Totem Clan. But the tree people were nowhere to be found. In a few days, nearly a hundred people had come, and their strength was not weak. The lowest was the peak of the ninth grade totem master, and the existence of the Totem Spirit was not a small number! The more people came, the happier Master Wanzhen was, because the more likely he was to leave. As soon as these people came, they saw Chu Nan. The faces of the people were very unkind, especially those of the Thunder Clan, the aquarium, and the fire tribe. Just as they were about to take action against Chu Nan, Master Wanzhen passed on their sacred totem method. These people were very happy to hear about Chu Nan. They did not even think that when they first came to Medicine Valley, they would get this crazy secret that countless people had made. Totem Spirit, endowed with soul in the totem power condensed in the totem; the Totem Saint, is the totem with soul, integrated into their own essence and blood soul, promoted. After arriving, in addition to doubling the power of the totem, it can also use a lot of the ability of the totem of faith! Many people immediately sat down cross-legged to practice, but a few wanted to leave Medicine Valley and the land of no return. However, only after they left did they realize that they could not walk at all, that their bodies could not move, and that even their hearts and souls could not think. At this moment, everyone panicked. "If you take advantage of me, you have to do things for me. It''s so easy to take advantage of me and not do things!" Master Wanzhen said coldly, "Here, your chances of becoming a Totem Saint are very great, and here in Medicine Valley, there is a great treasure, with all kinds of powerful totem fighting skills, and heaven defying elixirs. For example, do you want to increase your life span by hundreds of years?" Master Wanzhen''s last words excited everyone! "If you want to, make yourself stronger so that you have a better chance of getting the longevity pill!" When Master Wanzhen said this, he focused most of his attention on Chu Nan and wanted to see Chu Nan''s reaction. However, Master Wanzhen was disappointed again. Chu Nan''s expression did not change at all. Master Wanzhen wondered, "Can''t the longevity pill attract him? He didn''t want to increase his life expectancy? What exactly is this person''s origin?" How did Master Wanzhen know that Chu Nan had the "Longevity Pill" formula on him! "What are you practicing? Maybe I can help you a lot." Master Wanzhen said to Chu Nan, but Chu Nan still ignored him. Although he wanted to know something about Martial Saint and Martial God, it was not the best time yet. He was already sneering in his heart. "There is something wrong with the formation." In Medicine Valley, the land of no fall, there was a very strange scene. More than 100 people were practicing in different areas. There were all kinds of Guanghua shining in the air. The sound of drinking was incessant. In Chu Nan''s dantian, the dripping of that leaf was getting faster and faster. It used to be a drop in a few days, but now, it''s basically a drop every day! Chu Nan also clearly felt that the Five Elements Origin Liquid was more powerful. Three months passed. It was another night of the bright moon, and suddenly, a blinding moonlight burst out from Yue Hua''s body. A powerful force like the moonlight rushed away. Yue Hua roared and jumped into the air. "I succeeded. I succeeded. I have been promoted to the Totem Saint. The legendary existence is me - Yue Hua!" Hearing Yue Hua roar like this, the people around them were envious, especially the people of the sun clan and the stars clan, the sun, the moon and the stars clan. The struggle was not ordinary intense. At the same time, Yue Hua''s success also encouraged them. Many people were thinking in their hearts: "You Yue Hua can, I can too!" After Yue Hua''s ecstasy, his eyes fell on Chu Nan, who was sitting quietly beside him, and he roared, "The great enmity of a few months ago. Tonight, I want it back a hundred times!" As he spoke, Yue Hua stepped into the moonlight, step by step, towards Chu Nan. When Yue Hua was only ten meters away from Chu Nan, Chu Nan opened his eyes and said faintly, "Anyway, it''s time for you to enter the battle." "If I kill you, I will naturally enter the battle. All the treasures here are mine!" Yue Hua was so confident that he pointed at Xiaohei and a beam of moonlight gently surrounded Xiaohei. "Surrender to me and spare your life!" Chapter 1051 Unable to Purify "Do you want your aunt to submit to you?" Xiaohei stepped out and pointed at the moon in the sky. After learning Chu Nan''s posture and tone, he said, "Not even the real moon in the sky, let alone you?" "Are you trying to piss me off?" As soon as he broke through the Totem Spirit and became the Totem Spirit, Yue Hua''s confidence soared. He didn''t care about anyone in front of him. He was just a little afraid of the stranger who passed on his promotion method. As for the rabbit in front of him, he didn''t believe that it could swallow the full moon! So, Yue Hua roared out his words in a domineering manner, and at this moment, he was using the power of the totem that had been upgraded in his body, emitting moonlight in his hands and displaying the totem warfare skills that Ancestor had taught him. "Moon cleansing!" As soon as this technique was performed, the moon''s path turned into nothingness, and a deep trench appeared on the ground without a sound. The people around them all gasped for air. The people of Yue Hua''s clan looked excited, as if they had seen all the treasures here, and belonged to them. The totem clansmen of the sun clan and the stars clan naturally revealed a deep look in their eyes. Deep fear! In their opinion, whether it was Chu Nan, the mysterious alien or Xiaohei, the rabbit of the jade rabbit clan, who was purified by the moonlight, would become nothing and no longer exist! Xiaohei, on the other hand, snorted, ignoring the terrifying moonlight emanating from Yue Hua''s fists and slammed his head into it. Except for Chu Nan, everyone present, including Yue Hua, thought Xiaohei was going to turn into nothingness in the moonlight! However, the shocking scene appeared again. They saw Xiaohei''s body, intact through the moonlight, Yue Hua''s eyes, and saw the rabbit''s paw that almost killed him before, and his whole body trembled. In Yue Hua''s mind, the familiar and sharp voice rang out, "Angering you? You deserve to be angered by my aunt?" As soon as he said that, with a "Bang," Yue Hua was slapped by Xiaohei and hit the ground hard! The scene changed so quickly that the Moon Clan people were too excited to react, but the next second, Yue Hua''s screams woke them up. All of a sudden, excitement turned into an incredible fear. All they could see was a skinny rabbit trampling on Yue Hua and beating Yue Hua violently. Every time Xiaohei stepped on it, Yue Hua would let out a howl and splash Blood Arrow all over his body. The Blood Arrow was not red blood, but was covered with a faint moonlight. Totem Saint, or the Totem Saint that believes in the moon, has been ravaged by a rabbit like this. Is this still a rabbit?" The members of the Totem Clan are all exclaiming that there hasn''t been a Totem Clan in Totem Continent for a long time, and that''s the result of the appearance of a powerful Totem Clan today. If that''s the case, what''s the point of their promotion? "Xiaohei..." Chu Nan called out and asked Xiaohei to give Yue Hua to him. With Xiaohei''s short kick, Yue Hua drew an arc in the air and landed in front of Chu Nan. When Yue Hua saw Chu Nan, his endless resentment rose and he said in his heart, "I don''t believe that moon purification can''t deal with rabbits. It can''t deal with you!" Yue Hua was running the power of the totem crazily, and he wanted to use the totem war technique "Moon cleansing" again. As soon as Yue Hua made his move, Chu Nan knew all about it and whispered, "Don''t you give up yet?" "Go to hell!" A ball of cold moonlight melted into Chu Nan''s heart. Chu Nan''s strong body still blocked out the cold moonlight, but Chu Nan felt the pain. "It''s really a special ability..." Chu Nan believed that if this body was before being tempered by the breath of death, even if it could be comparable to a sacred weapon, it could not resist the power of the moonlight and would be purified into nothingness by the moonlight. Just as Chu Nan was about to pop a ball of moonlight off his chest, an idea suddenly popped into his mind. Then, a whirlpool swirled in Chu Nan''s body, swallowing the "Purified" moonlight into his body. Yue Hua, who was already in despair, saw the moonlight enter Chu Nan''s body and burst into laughter. "I thought you were so powerful. So, you are no better than that. What mysterious man, the most powerful man, under the incomparable moonlight, everything will be purified. I warned you long ago not to provoke me. This is my punishment for Yue Hua!" Chu Nan did not care about Yue Hua''s screams. Instead, he watched as the moonlight entered his body. The Five Elements Origin Liquid rushed forward to assimilate the moonlight and convert it into a part of the Five Elements Origin Liquid. But like death, the Five Elements Origin Liquid could not assimilate the faint moonlight. "Moonlight, which does not belong to the Five Elements, cannot be self-righteous; but what does the moonlight power belong to?" Chu Nan read, and the power rushed up again. The power could break the moonlight. Just as the power was about to crush the moonlight, the mysterious energy in Chu Nan''s dantian suddenly leapt out, like a whale swallowing ten thousand miles of Jiangshui and devouring the energy of the moonlight. "Hmm?" Chu Nan asked a question and suddenly remembered that in the Chu family restricted area, the Heavenly Moon Holy Water from the sky was also extremely afraid of the mysterious energy, just like a mouse seeing a cat. After the mysterious energy swallowed the moonlight, it was still wandering in Chu Nan''s body, as if searching for the power of the moonlight. "Mysterious energy swallowing the power of moonlight?" Thinking about it, Chu Nan fixed his eyes on Yue Hua. Yue Hua, who thought that Chu Nan would be purified if he succeeded, sensed something was wrong and looked at Chu Nan and said, "The power of the moonlight is useless to you?" Before Chu Nan could answer, Yue Hua roared, "Why isn''t that rabbit afraid of the moonlight, and you aren''t afraid? Are you the legendary moon eaters?" As soon as the words came out, the face of the Moon Clan suddenly became terrified. "The moon?" Chu Nan thought that the mysterious energy was really "Eating the moon," but the mysterious energy did not come from any skyhound race, but from the Crystal Coffin; Chu Nan did not speak, but poured life force into Yue Hua''s body to heal Yue Hua. "This, what is this?" Yue Hua felt that his wounds were recovering rapidly. He was shocked. He was surprised that the energy that came out of Chu Nan''s body had great vitality. He was also surprised that Chu Nan would save him! "Why did you save me?" "Only by saving you can you cultivate more totem power and cast more moonlight." "Hmm?" Yue Hua still didn''t understand, but Chu Nan turned his attention to the Moon Clan and the other totems... Chapter 1052 Swallow, Swallow, Swallow Yue Hua, who had recovered, did not immediately begin to cultivate the power of the totem, because he had not yet figured out why Chu Nan had saved him. Just now, they were still enemies of life and death! Chu Nan stared at Yue Hua coldly, and Yue Hua immediately felt a chill all over his body. "This mysterious man who doesn''t know where he came from, his eyes are colder than that cold moon." "I''ll give you half an hour to perform''moon cleansing''!" Simple orders, nothing else, but there is a strong killing opportunity, directly covering Yue Hua, seeping through the flesh and blood, where Yue Hua dared to resist, quickly run up and cultivate the power of the totem. The reason for this was because Chu Nan suddenly had an idea in his mind. This idea needed not only Yue Hua, but also the moon clan, the totem clan present, and even the hidden people! Chu Nan glanced over and said, "You''ve been here for a long time. I''ll give you another month. If you can''t become a Totem Saint, you can die." "Bold!" "Impudent!" "Darn it!" Immediately, there was a loud shout of abuse. All the people present, all of them of noble status, were some clan leaders, or the existence of Grand Elder and so on, especially the sun clan and the stars clan. That was a totem above the nine heavens, always high above them, looking down upon the common people, including the Fairy Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, but now, someone actually dared to order them. And threaten them with their deaths! "We don''t go against each other. You''d better not cross the line. Otherwise, don''t blame us..." Before the sun clan elder could finish his sentence, Chu Nan called out softly, "Xiaohei." "Roger." Xiaohei playfully replied, as if he had found a very interesting thing, and rushed straight to these 100 people. When the crowd saw Xiaohei coming, they immediately displayed a hundred percent of their strength, one after another powerful totem fighting skills, attacking Xiaohei! "The sun is shining!" "The stars turn!" "Fire is burning everywhere!" "Four sheng mountain!" More than 100 people, all of them, all kinds of resplendent Guanghua, attacked Xiaohei. In an instant, the night was brighter than the day! The glory of the scorching sun clan, even in the dark night, also showed his powerful power. In the void, there was smoke rising; above the sky, the moon, the stars, the Guanghua that emanated, all moved closer to the moon clan and the stars clan. Flames were flying in the air, water was rolling, mountains were sitting, Thunder was flying... The attack filled the space, so dense that it could not even get a trace of wind through it! In the dark, those people wanted to make a move, but Chu Nan, who was sitting cross-legged and calm, held back! Faced with such an attack, Xiaohei was completely fearless, but he was even happier. His small body rushed into the attack net and faced the several scorching sun Guanghua. A member of the sun clan smiled and said, "The power of the moonlight can''t kill you, but in front of the power of the sun, can you still escape? Can you escape?" The man had just finished shouting when he saw the Guanghua swerve aside! "What''s going on?" In the voice of doubt, Xiaohei had already chased after the light of the sun, and another flash. Xiaohei had already appeared in front of the light of the sun, and his small mouth opened, and he immediately swallowed the light of the sun into his stomach. "Hiss -" The people of the sun clan were dumbfounded. They could not believe the scene in front of them. The rabbit had swallowed the terrifying power of the totem of "Scorching sun and shining world." It could even swallow the light of the scorching sun! After swallowing the light of the sun, Xiaohei rushed to the place where the stars appeared. Like the light of the sun, the light of the stars was far away, but it could not escape, and was swallowed by Xiaohei. After that, fire and water, Lightning Bolt, mountains and so on, all went into Xiaohei''s stomach! All the attacks that were blocking Xiaohei, all the attacks on Xiaohei, were swallowed up by Xiaohei. After being swallowed up completely, Xiaohei''s voice rang in their minds. "Is that all you have to do? Keep attacking me!" Such a strange picture, so fierce and devouring, who would dare to move a little, everyone''s eyes, flashing with fear, "Swallow everything, this rabbit, what else can''t be swallowed?" A piercing chill rushed from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads! After a long time, no one dared to launch an attack. Xiaohei added, "Since you are so polite, then my aunt is not polite!" The sound of the words fell, and the thin and short shadow of the rabbit''s foot was immediately rendered in this space, just like the previous attacks, dense and without any gaps! The shadow flashed for a full minute. A minute later, Xiaohei was lying in the air, but all the more than a hundred people were lying on the ground. There was nothing good about them. They were all scarred and covered in blood. "If not for daddy''s orders, you would have died a hundred or a thousand times." Xiaohei snorted coldly. "A month later, you haven''t been promoted to the Totem Saint yet. Just wait for your aunt to swallow you up." As he spoke, Xiaohei opened his mouth! The faces of more than 100 people changed greatly. The images of the past appeared in their minds again. At this point, they did not dare to have any more delusions and tried their best to cultivate, because they knew very well that those who did not become Totem Saint after a month would really be swallowed up! In the dark, fear also appeared in the eyes of those people. Suddenly, Xiaohei, who was lying in the air, plummeted to the ground. Those people did not understand what had happened, but they guessed, "Could the energy it just swallowed not be digested so much that..." Before they could finish thinking, the ground beneath them suddenly heaved and ten figures flew into the air, then fell heavily on the ground, and several Blood Arrow flew into the air. "Earth clan! So you''re here too, hiding underground!" Someone suddenly realized, and at the same time, the fear of Xiaohei increased a little. Xiaohei jumped out of the ground into the air and walked step by step towards the dark place. He said, "Did you come out on your own or did aunt catch you?" No echo, no movement! "Looks like you guys are toasting or not. You''re going to be punished." As soon as Xiaohei''s voice fell, a voice came from the dark place in front of him, "Wherever my race goes, the sun and moon retreat, the light is hidden, only the night remains!" With these words, the night quickly passed, as if to cover up all the Guanghua! "Night?" Xiaohei opened his mouth... Chapter 1053 Divine Weapon Dragon Crash Using the night as a totem, it was even weirder, and its power was even more terrifying. When the sun clan and others saw the dark night, their eyes, which had been filled with pain from Xiaohei''s beating, suddenly shone with hatred. The sun clan and the night clan, from the totem point of view, were opposites, and the two Totem Clan had a clan feud, which lasted for thousands of years! The night spread so fast that in a blink of an eye, a large area of the area was already shrouded in darkness. Just then, on the road of darkness, there was a mouth blocking the road. "I don''t believe that you can swallow up the night and cover it!" A loud cry sounded, and the vast night was wrapped up in Xiaohei. The originally invisible and unpredictable night was like a pocket, trying to hold Xiaohei in it. Seeing that the pockets of the night were about to form, but very suddenly, the night was all pouring into Xiaohei''s mouth. While Xiaohei swallowed the night, he raised the rabbit''s paw and waved it casually towards the void. At that moment, a shrill howl was heard, and five figures fell to the ground with a bang! When they saw this, the expressions on the faces of the sun clan relaxed, and at the same time, the horror of Xiaohei was deepened! The people in the dark grew more and more flustered. The rabbit''s strength was beyond their expectations. According to their plan, they would kill the totem clansmen at the critical moment when they were trying to snatch the treasure, snatch the treasure, and retreat safely. But now, their plans were completely disrupted! "That rabbit can even be found by the people of the night clan. What about us?" As these people thought about it, they saw Xiaohei walking towards them. At that moment, their faces changed greatly. "He really found us. How did he find us?" "Come out!" This time, it was Chu Nan who spoke. Chu Nan got up, walked slowly, and said slowly, "I haven''t bothered you since I''ve been with you for so long. You should be glad that I wanted you to continue. Unfortunately, there was no room for any negligence in what happened next. If you were to take advantage of this gap, it would be more than worth it. So, just in case, you can only follow here." When Chu Nan said this, the group of people could no longer calm down. They all screamed in their hearts, "So he found us a long time ago. He did it on purpose. He wanted us to follow him. That..." "Don''t you want to come out?" Chu Nan''s voice did not contain a trace of anger, but the power it brought was so overwhelming that they could not breathe, even their pores could not open! "Senior, this man has a path to the elixir of immortality and can also lead to other continents!" A shout, suddenly sounded, this sentence was naturally said to Master Wanzhen. "Anything else to say?" Chu Nan asked indifferently. Those people were expecting the senior to take action, but there was no response. When Chu Nan asked again, these people knew that there was only one way to go! "Do it!" The two words exploded in time and space, and in the void, thousands of flying swords, choppers, spears and other 18 kinds of divine weapons suddenly flew out. These divine weapons shrouded the air and turned into two dragons, turning Chu Nan into beads, playing. Chu Nan did not move. He just looked at the two dragons and thought to himself, "Holy Warrior Clan, it''s not surprising that they have transformed into thousands of flying swords and choppers. But the strange thing is, why did they condense the swords into Jackie Chan attacks instead of other totems? What''s so strange about this?" At the same time, Xiaohei, who was floating beside Chu Nan, stared at the two dragons and said in his heart, "Hmph, how dare you turn into a dragon in front of my aunt? Without my aunt''s permission, did you become Jackie Chan? Not even a dragon! Disperse it for auntie!" As soon as the words in his heart fell, the two divine dragon soldiers broke up without warning. No longer did the dragon form exist, even the eighteen divine weapons that formed the dragon form broke apart and broke into pieces! "Puff, puff, puff..." In the dark, there were eighteen vomit sounds! After that, he shouted reluctantly, "How could the divine dragon be broken? This has never happened before. Why are even weapons broken?" Seeing the strange images in the air, no one knew why, including the ten thousand Ancestor, only Chu Nan knew why, and he whispered again, "Don''t you want to come out yet?" As Chu Nan asked, eighteen people appeared in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan didn''t talk to them much and asked bluntly, "Why are you targeting the jade rabbit clan? Don''t let the jade rabbit race refine medicine?" "I don''t know!" "Besides not knowing, what else do you know?" "I don''t know anything!" All 18 of them looked as if they were going to die, but the one in the middle turned his eyes and said, "I know some!" "Speak!" "The jade rabbit clan, it must be over! If you get lucky and go back from here, you''ll see dead bodies everywhere!" "Even if the eighteen of you kiss each other, you won''t be able to step into the jade rabbit clan for half a step." Chu Nan said plainly, but the person did not believe it. "The jade rabbit race can have today, all because of you. Although you make the jade rabbit race people become very strong, but they are still too bad!" "You can break the Kill Fish Array?" "What Kill Fish Array?" This person''s intuition was not good, so he quickly asked, but Chu Nan smiled coldly. "Since you don''t know, it''s much easier to do." As Chu Nan spoke, he took out a jade bottle out of thin air and pointed at the man in the middle. A blood hole appeared on the man''s body and blood flew straight into the jade bottle in Chu Nan''s hand! "I have developed something that will transfer your blood to the jade rabbit clan, and the jade rabbit clan will have your abilities. It will be interesting to let these people kill your Holy Warrior Clan with your abilities and kill your people." Hearing Chu Nan''s words, one of the men in the middle immediately roared out, "Dare you, I, the divine army, have been given..." The man said, his voice suddenly stopped, but Chu Nan used his strength to take the bone, blood, and marrow blood from his bone marrow! Just like that, Chu Nan was full of eighteen jade bottles of blood! Eighteen people stared at Chu Nan, their eyes becoming more and more fearful. Chu Nan said, "This is not over. I will help you remember it slowly. Of course, I will also heal your wounds so that you can recover as soon as possible. Then, I will take the blood from your bodies and repeat it until you say so!" Without any violent torture, the 18 people were already as frightened as cicadas, and Chu Nan did as he said, pressing life force into the 18 people''s bodies and forcing them to swallow the elixirs. The faces of the 18 people quickly turned red... But these 18 people would rather die right away than try everything Chu Nan just said! In the air, Master Wanzhen''s voice rang again. "Kill Fish Array, what array is it? Why have I never heard of it?" Chapter 1054 I Want A Drop of Your Blood Master Wanzhen asked. He called himself "Wan Zhen." Naturally, he thought he knew all the formations in the world, but Master Wanzhen thought for a long time and didn''t remember when there was a formation called "Kill Fish Array." Chu Nan ignored it and said, "Master Wanzhen, what are you going to use to make it up to me?" Everyone was confused by this sentence, so they couldn''t understand why Chu Nan said this, but Master Wanzhen coughed out loud. Although he was weak, he knew the people of the Totem Clan, such as the dark night clan and the earth clan, very well. Moreover, Master Wanzhen also secretly sent a message to these people, teaching them how to promote to the Totem Saint, as well as totem fighting skills; Master Wanzhen did this to stay behind in order to deal with Chu Nan! Unexpectedly, these so-called hind hands did not work at all and were broken by others. Master Wanzhen didn''t think about how Chu Nan found out. He just thought, "No wonder this kid doesn''t care about the longevity pill. It turns out that he has such a treasure, but it can lead to other continents. This treasure..." Thinking about it, Master Wanzhen suddenly asked, "What do you want?" "I want a drop of your blood!" "Impossible!" Master Wanzhen flatly rejected it, and Chu Nan did not continue to play any tricks with Master Wanzhen, but walked to Yue Hua and said, "Half an hour has arrived, let''s do it." Yue Hua was still very confused, but with a fierce light, once again used the "Moonlight purification," Chu Nan inhaled the moonlight power into his body, the mysterious energy directly swallowed it with lightning speed. "Can we do it again?" Yue Hua looked at Chu Nan as if nothing had happened, and a deep sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. Just now, the blow had exhausted his totem power so little that it could not be used again. Yue Hua could not figure out why his invincible moonlight was useless when it came to this man and a rabbit. "If you want to live longer, try harder." Chu Nan''s current image, in their eyes, was even more terrifying than the devil. At this time, Master Wanzhen''s weak voice rang out again, "If you tell me what kind of array Kill Fish Array is, I will give you a drop of blood!" "I don''t believe it!" "What do you want?" Master Wanzhen suppressed his anger and Chu Nan said, "You can''t give it away, but you promised me. How can you make me believe what you said?" "If you break the array, I will give it to you!" "Let''s wait until the array is broken." Chu Nan said plainly, and Master Wanzhen felt as if thousands of ants were biting him. "The Kill Fish Array this kid is talking about must be just a casual remark. There''s no way it could have any power. What power would it have if it was used to kill fish?" Master Wanzhen comforted himself like this, but his heart couldn''t calm down without hearing the exact answer for a day. Chu Nan knew very well about Master Wanzhen''s mentality. The old Martial Emperor Han was an example! In the days that followed, Chu Nan swallowed the moonlight power that Yue Hua had unleashed while releasing the blood of 18 people. In addition, he was also playing the formation, waiting for other Totem Clan people to break through to the Totem Clan, but he was stunned not to touch the "Chan." Chu Nan understood that this kind of array with life, once touched, it would not end easily. If you want to end it, there are two possible endings, one is broken, the other is dead! Under the great pressure of life and death, the deadline of one month was not over yet. On the twenty-third day, the sun clan yang yi also broke through! Similarly, Chu Nan asked Yang Yi to attack him! It was a scorching day. Chu Nan, with the strength of the Totem Saint, once again displayed the "Scorching sun shining the world." The light was not only tens of thousands of feet. As soon as it was displayed, a crackling sound came out. It turned out that it was the spirit of heaven and earth. It could not bear this power and broke into a waste. Seeing this, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly became fiercer and fiercer. He thought of a sudden thought on the way to Bingyan Island. At this thought, the light had already hit Chu Nan''s chest, and Chu Nan still balanced it with pure sex. Sizzle, sizzle... The smell of burning came from Chu Nan''s chest. The light of the burning sun was not a flame, but its temperature was much higher than that of the flame. When he came to Totem Continent, Chu Nan was really injured for the first time. But that''s all. Yang Yi''s rays of the sun did not penetrate Chu Nan''s body. Chu Nan read, "If it surpasses the existence of the Totem Saint, its strength will be very terrifying. If we fight with them physically, we will definitely be seriously injured." As he read, Chu Nan had sucked the light of the sun into his body. The mysterious energy that was very interested in moonlight was not interested in the light of the sun, but the light of the sun could not hurt the mysterious energy. Chu Nan''s heart hardened and directly sent the light of the sun into the dantian. As soon as they arrived at the dantian, the leaf, which was seeping through a droplet, shook violently. Immediately, Chu Nan clearly felt that this leaf had grown a little more, and the volume of that droplet had also increased by nearly half. However, the light of the scorching sun also disappeared. "This is... Everything in the world can''t lack the light of the sun. With the light, everything can grow, the green leaves can be drawn out, and the flowers can bloom, can it be..." Chu Nan intended to use the Lightning Bolt to destroy, or to refine, to the purest point, and then refine, but did not know that the leaf was absorbed. "Attack again!" Chu Nan drank to yang yi, and when he heard this, he was still thinking about the benefits of killing Chu Nan. He suddenly woke up and said, "The rabbit is strange. This person is very strange. Where did they come from? They are not afraid of anything!" Then, it was Yang Yi who kept playing, and Chu Nan kept swallowing the light of the sun. Slowly, Yang Yi finally experienced Yue Hua''s helplessness. He fought with all his might, but he couldn''t even hurt people, and he was asked to attack forcefully. More and more people broke through. Chu Nan tried one by one. The power of the stars, the power of the night, and so on. Among them, when the power of the night shrouded his body, Chu Nan had a feeling of sinking, willing to turn into a part of the night! In the middle, the most tragic one was the Thunder Clan First Elder. He could see clearly that when he released the Lightning Bolt and threw it at him, Chu Nan was completely enjoying himself. This lei First Elder saw this and began to doubt whether the Thunder Clan was taken down. "Sir, what about the Thunder?" "Summon your lei zu, and I will tell you!" Chu Nan still wanted to meet the so-called lei zu for a while. At this moment, the Holy Warrior Clan who had been drawn nearly a hundred times blood finally couldn''t stand it and someone spoke, "I said, I said..." Chapter 1055 Rope Formation, Dead Door The man who wanted to recruit shook his head again and said, "I don''t know." In an instant, Chu Nan''s gaze was like a sword, and the killing opportunity pierced the heart of this man. This man trembled and said quickly, "My lord, you have misunderstood. I really don''t know. I only know that someone assigned us the task of the divine army. Let us look at the jade rabbit clan so that we can''t let the jade rabbit clan contact the medicine refining. Let the jade rabbit clan remain a toy of the other tribe forever, and no strange things can appear. If you find out, kill them immediately!" Hearing the word "Alien," Chu Nan immediately thought of Xiaojing and said, "That little jing?" "That little elite should have died in the nine underworld. Mengshu the grey wolf was bewitched by us. It would have been no accident, but he was saved by the adults. Then a series of things happened that we couldn''t control." Chu Nan did not think of this and could not help but sigh in his heart, "This fate is really an unpredictable thing." Then, he asked, "Have you heard the legend about the jade rabbit clan?" "No." "Where is the Holy Warrior Clan?" Chu Nan asked, and the divine soldier''s face did not appear difficult, but full of joy, and readily answered, the divine soldier''s forthright, so that Chu Nan could not help but be stunned. However, Chu Nan looked at his expression and listened to his heart beating, not as if he was lying. "Since it''s not a lie, then he''s still so straightforward to answer..." Chu Nan thought about it, and then he understood, "So I went to the Holy Warrior Clan, then I will go on this matter, not only to your Holy Warrior Clan, but also to the sun clan, to the stars clan..." Chu Nan asked Xiaohei to interrogate Yang Yi and the others, to tell them where their clan was, and to take out several bottles of blood from them, but he sank into his thoughts. "The legend is true, the broken void pill is true, and I don''t know this recipe..." Chu Nan suddenly turned to Master Wanzhen and asked, "Have you ever heard of pills that shatter the void?" "The existence of the world can shatter the void, just as I can shatter the void with an array, just as someone can shatter the void with fire and water. The elixirs can naturally shatter the void, but the news I got from the jade rabbit clan is really little. I don''t know who wrote this..." Master Wanzhen was also very happy to say this, but Chu Nan''s eyes were suddenly like a needle, "This ten thousand array of Ancestor is the existence of broken void? So he''s Martial God? Or is it a higher existence than the martial god? Above Martial God, what is it?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan almost blurted out Ancestor''s question about Martial Saint Martial God, but Chu Nan held back because Chu Nan was thinking too far away. After a while, he knew that he was not a soft-hearted person. He had been frustrated many times before, and maybe he was holding a grudge. If he asked, he would probably know where he came from. Lu, with his formidable strength, once he went to Tianwu Continent, the situation would be very bad. At this moment, Master Wanzhen was trapped in the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," but Chu Nan could not help but leave easily. However, Chu Nan did not want to leave. He wanted to meet the" Life Death and Ice Fire Array" with the" Life Death and Ice Fire Array," and also wanted to get more information from Master Wanzhen. Just then, Master Wanzhen suddenly cried out in shock, "Kid, break the array quickly. If I don''t break the array, I''m going to die. This damn Zhenhun, come on, kid, break it with the method I taught you..." Master Wanzhen was in a panic, but Chu Nan was as if nothing had happened. Master Wanzhen''s weak voice came out again. "Hurry up, why haven''t you started yet? Do you want to go back on your word? I swear, Ancestor, that if you save me, you will reap a great reward and I will pay a great price..." "You claim that all the formations in the world are in your hands, but the ones you passed to me are too few. I want to know all the formations you know. You have to listen carefully. It''s everything!" Chu Nan took the opportunity to blackmail him, and his attitude was very firm. Anyway, he had already offended Master Wanzhen before, and it didn''t matter if he offended more now. "This is just the reward I deserve. You must also understand how dangerous it is to break this array!" "You quickly... Break the array. While you break, I''ll tell you..." "No, I need to know now!" Master Wanzhen was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he had to suppress the raging anger in his heart and spread the secret sounds of formation after formation to Chu Nan. This transmission lasted for three days and three nights, during which Master Wanzhen had rested many times. Chu Nan thought to himself, "It seems that the situation of this ten thousand array of Ancestor is really very critical. I don''t know how many of these formations he mentioned are wrong." In fact, Chu Nan didn''t care how many mistakes he made. He could deduce them. What he wanted was direction and train of thought. With direction and train of thought, he was afraid that there would be no formation. Even if not, Chu Nan had to create a few more like "Kill Fish Array." That night, Chu Nan, who had adjusted himself, took action. Chu Nan had put everyone present, whether it was the sun clan or the Holy Warrior Clan, into a dead end. What Chu Nan did was not only to observe the array through them, but also not to give Master Wanzhen a chance to stir up trouble! Xiaohei wanted to go in with Chu Nan, but Chu Nan didn''t agree to let her stay outside, just in case something happened, because until now, there was still no sign of the tree people, Chu Nan always felt that it was inappropriate, and Chu Nan''s former ally, Kirin Clan, was nowhere to be found. After the explanation, Chu Nan stepped on the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array." Chu Nan stepped, but found that the "Death" door really changed. It was not the" death" door that greeted him, but the" injury" door." It is worthy of having a Zhenhun array, but I want to enter the" death" door, no one can stop me." As soon as the words fell, Chu Nan jumped up and fell into the array at an amazing speed. It was the "Death" door! However, more than 100 people, such as Yue Hua and Yang Yi, disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Chu Nan frowned slightly and looked around. He saw some grass and trees all around him. "These plants, are they hallucinations, or..." Chu Nan was thinking about it when a voice suddenly rang out in his ear, "Finally, someone has come to the front. I will play with you and play with you until I die!" Chapter 1056 Who Said I Didnt Dare? Although the Zhenhun said threatening words and did not reveal any other information, Chu Nan heard a very useful message. "The Zhenhun has life, just like people, it has character!" And with character, there must be a flaw! Judging from the tone of the soul, this Zhenhun is crazy and violent! "That''s enough." "Since its birth in the world, this spirit has been trapped in the''Life Death and Ice Fire Array'' in Medicine Valley, the land of the undead, just like some martial artists who only practice and don''t understand the world, while the spirit is so violent, mostly because of Master Wanzhen''s contribution, it seems like teaching a baby. Fortunately, this''Life Death and Ice Fire Array'' has a spirit, otherwise, this array is not easy to break!" After a few thoughts, Chu Nan smiled and said, "I can''t die!" "If you enter my array, how can you not die? You''re much weaker than the one I''m trapped in. If I want you to die, you have to die!" "What if I don''t die?" "You will die without a doubt!" Chu Nan suddenly said, "Or, make a bet!" "Bet? What''s the bet?" The Zhenhun was confused because he had never been exposed to such knowledge in his long life, so he couldn''t help but ask such a question. "The bet is, if I''m not dead, you have to pay the bet!" The Zhenhun was still a little confused, but said firmly, "You will die!" "What if?" "There''s no chance!" The Zhenhun is very persistent. Chu Nan said, "Looks like you don''t dare to bet anymore!" "Who said I didn''t dare? If you''re in my formation, why wouldn''t I dare?" Zhenhun also had a temper, and the words of the Zhenhun, but as expected by Chu Nan, Chu Nan continued, "Then what are you betting on?" "What''s the bet?" The Zhenhun asked again. "If I''m not dead, you have to give me something." After Chu Nan finished speaking, Master Wanzhen began to criticize him. Some things the Zhenhun didn''t understand, but how could Master Wanzhen not guess anything, but Master Wanzhen still didn''t understand. This... What kind of bet can the Zhenhun have?" As soon as Master Wanzhen''s suspicions were settled, the Zhenhun said, "What can I give you? I don''t have anything to take!" Chu Nan smiled. In the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," Master Wanzhen could feel Chu Nan''s actions more clearly. When he "Saw" Chu Nan''s smile, he suddenly felt uneasy. Sure enough, Master Wanzhen heard Chu Nan say, "You didn''t, but you were trapped!" "Hmm? It''s so interesting to have an idea for me!" Master Wanzhen was about to concentrate on talking and ruin Chu Nan''s attempt when Chu Nan added, "Don''t you dare, can''t you take something out of the hands of the people you''re trapped in?" "Who said I didn''t dare?" Zhenhun immediately said, and then, Chu Nan felt a big change in "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," that is, he was in the "Death" door, the millions of plants in front of him, in an instant grew into towering huge trees. Master Wanzhen''s shrill wailing sounded even more. Master Wanzhen shouted, "Little... Little... Son..." Master Wanzhen, who did not know what kind of pain he was in, could not utter a complete sentence. Chu Nan smiled brightly and once again, he did not believe that the super old monster, Ancestor, did not have two treasures on him. And he, to be honest, he did not dare to take them. Even if Master Wanzhen was in the middle of the battle, in great pain and great loss of strength, Ancestor would definitely have a big kill, a big kill that could kill him in an instant. However, if the Life Death and Ice Fire Array''s Life Death and Ice Fire Array were to retrieve it, there would be no danger. Chu Nan''s purpose was not just that, but to get one or two things from Master Wanzhen through the Zhenhun. His intention was deeper! First of all, after more than six thousand years, the things that could still remain on Master Wanzhen''s body were definitely not that simple. Most of them were very powerful and terrifying beings, at least much stronger than the sacred weapons in his hands, such as the Feather Fan and the octagonal mirror. Secondly, such a horrible treasure, Master Wanzhen would not be willing to hand it over, there must be resistance, there will be a struggle; and in this struggle, Master Wanzhen''s injury, there is a great possibility that it will be more serious, Master Wanzhen''s strength will be weakened even more, to the end, Chu Nan''s safety will be more secure! In the end, the power of the Zhenhun would also be reduced; Master Wanzhen had been trapped for so long without being killed by the Zhenhun, and its means were extraordinary. If the Zhenhun wanted to snatch something from Master Wanzhen, how could it not pay a price? This point can be seen from the changes in the millions of plants in front of him; the Zhenhun''s power is weakened, which is beneficial to Chu Nan without any harm! Chu Nan was in the middle of the array and had yet to break it. In just a few words, he had achieved such an effect that no ordinary person could do. In the midst of Chu Nan''s lightning - like thoughts, the scene in front of him changed again, and the towering sky changed back into its original form again, turning into grass and trees! "Roar..." At the same time, Master Wanzhen gave a shrill roar, "Little - zi -" The voice stopped abruptly again. It was obvious that Master Wanzhen''s things had been stolen, and ten thousand array of Ancestor may be facing a major crisis, so much so that his angry roar could not do it! "Can this be a bet?" The voice of the Zhenhun came. In front of Chu Nan''s eyes, in the air of a million miles of grass and trees, a thing appeared. It was red, like a piece of jade, but it didn''t look like it. Chu Nan didn''t probe further and immediately said, "Of course!" "Well, aren''t you going to break up? Come on!" When the Zhenhun said "Array," it was no longer the same as before, but full of confidence. Chu Nan didn''t do anything, but said, "Give me that thing first, and I''ll break the array!" "Why?" "That''s a bet. If I don''t want to die, the bet belongs to me. If you put it in my hand, there''s nothing wrong with it. If I take another ten thousand steps back, if I die, isn''t this thing also in the array, in your hand?" "You make sense!" "If you don''t give it to me, do you mean that you don''t dare, that you don''t have the confidence to kill me?" Chu Nan once again tried to provoke her, and an angry roar came from the array, "Who said I didn''t dare?" Immediately, that piece of jade, not jade, flew straight into Chu Nan''s hands. Chu Nan got this thing and sighed in his heart, "This soul is too simple, but the bet is to be given by both parties!" As he read, chu nan put it into the storage ring. But this time, he found that he couldn''t put it in! Chapter 1057 Chu! Chu Nan frowned deeply, because he did not feel that there was a trace of life in an object that looked like jade but not jade. Even the "Sword spirit" that Chu Nan had guessed did not exist! "Why can''t you put it in?" Chu Nan couldn''t figure it out at all. At this moment, a roar interrupted Chu Nan''s guess. The Zhenhun said, "Boy, come break the formation, come and die! I want to win this bet!" The "Boy" that the soul drank, naturally, learned from Master Wanzhen. "Anyway, there are still a lot of things that I don''t understand. If I have a chance in the future, I will understand." Chu Nan read, took out the dragon''s tendon, tied it up, and hung it around his neck. The dragon''s tendon was the last thing Chu Nan got from the hardened dragon''s black fire python. The dragon''s scale was broken, the Dragon Teeth was broken, and only the dragon''s tendon was left. "Watch, how can I break the array!" "Hmph!" The Zhenhun snorted and millions of plants rushed at Chu Nan like a tidal wave. When it came to Chu Nan, the endless plants turned into Chu Nan. Chu Nan raised his fist and threw a punch. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp. In his deduction, he knew that the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" was not just simply showing life and death, ice and fire were so simple, but there were many forms of life and death. In some cases, As Chu Nan had expected... Countless fists were pounding at Chu Nan again and again, and so was Chu Nan! Bang bang... A few explosions, like a torrential rain, were heard, and at that moment, the trees and grasses were broken to pieces, scattering the air and position; where Chu Nan was standing, it was already a wasteland, without a single weed! "No - possible!" The Life Death and Ice Fire Array heard the incredible exclamation of the Zhenhun, "This millions of plants, comparable to millions of elite soldiers, each grass, each one, has 80 % of your own strength, millions of 80 % of your strength, how can you still not withstand a punch from you?" Even Master Wanzhen, who was so weak, opened his mouth in spite of the pain. Obviously, this scene was too unexpected for him. Master Wanzhen said in his heart, "The more powerful the better. When I get out of the battle, I''ll see how I deal with you..." Chu Nan''s punch contained not strength, but the tenth meridians, which devoured life force wildly. Plants and trees had no life force. What use would Chu Nan have if he had more than ten percent strength? Chu Nan said, "You can''t kill me just by doing this!" In that case, Chu Nan did not disregard the Zhenhun. The Zhenhun may be hot-tempered and can use one or two, but when it comes to the array, it is not easy to use the spirit of the array, because this array is the carrier of his life. Chu Nan did this just to make the Zhenhun more violent! "You''re looking for death!" When the Zhenhun got angry, the crumbling grass and wood dust in front of them once again condensed into the appearance of Chu Nan. It poured endlessly into Chu Nan and instantly drowned Chu Nan in it. Seeing this situation, the Zhenhun said, "With such a small amount of strength, you dare to make wild remarks and bet with me!" The Zhenhun naturally believed that Chu Nan was dead, dead to the core. However, the voice of the Zhenhun had not completely dissipated from the array, and they saw those who surrounded Chu Nan, the exact same existence as Chu Nan, one after another, from Chu Nan''s body pores, seven orifices, drilled in! The speed was as fast as a million rivers and streams flowing into the sea, but Chu Nan did not swallow water, but death; in a blink of an eye, those figures were much weaker! "This..." The Zhenhun was so shocked that it could not say anything else. It just stared blankly at the figure surrounding Chu Nan, becoming fewer and fewer. Master Wanzhen''s eyes, which contained endless pain, squeezed into a trace of shock. "Life and death, how can this kid combine life and death? This is a situation that I have never encountered on the ten continents. Is it possible that this kid is from another high level continent?" Confused, Master Wanzhen lost control of his thoughts. "This kid is weak, he can''t be from space, but he has such a strange method? Is there a magic weapon that can travel through space? If he has the magic weapon to travel through space, then his family or sect or other strength must be a very deep family or sect." The more Master Wanzhen thought about it, the more likely it was. Chu Nan was saying, "The grass and wood elite soldiers before were living and living, while the grass and wood soldiers behind were dead and composed of death! Looking for a chance of survival in the dead door? This chance of survival..." Just then, Master Wanzhen gritted his teeth in pain, ignoring his weakness, and said word by word, "Your... Last name... What... What...?" Chu Nan frowned, and after thinking about it, he spat out a word, "Chu!" "Chu?" Master Wanzhen''s eyes suddenly became extremely complicated and interesting! After Chu Nan gave his last name, he decided not to reveal any information that would let Master Wanzhen guess where he came from! Chu Nan, who was pregnant with the "Black and White Fish," easily dealt with the soldiers of life or death, but yang yi, Yue Hua and others were not so relaxed. Their strength had increased greatly, but the "Themselves" they encountered also increased greatly, waving the same totem fighting skills as their "Themselves," and came to kill. Yang Yi, Yue Hua and the others could kill one, ten, but not a hundred or a thousand. Soon, they broke down, went crazy, became one of them, confused... Master Wanzhen could not help but rejoice when he "Saw" these images. He was glad that Chu Nan was among them. Otherwise, it would be a dream for him to get out of the battle because of them alone. At the same time, Master Wanzhen was more and more certain that Chu Nan was not from Totem Continent! "I''ve tried life and death. Where''s your fire and ice?" Outside Chu Nan''s station, there was only him and no one else. The Zhenhun was furious and shouted, "Do you want ice and fire? I''ll give it to you!" In an instant, a piece of ice appeared in front of Chu Nan. This piece of ice, like the sky, hung in the air. There was also a fire, this fire, like the ground, stretching for thousands of miles! Sky ice, earth fire! Both of them emitted not only ice and fire, but also the power of heaven and earth! Chu Nan looked at the ice, the fire, and the ice and fire he had touched, all different. Chu Nan still had a strange feeling. "You deserve to die." When the Zhenhun said this, Chu Nan''s furrowed brows widened... Chapter 1058 How Dare You Be Heaven And Earth? The Zhenhun "Saw" Chu Nan''s calm expression. The array that thought it could kill Chu Nan was shaken again and muttered, "Even if he could destroy the ice and put out the fire, could he still fight against the power of heaven and earth? Besides, the ice and the fire are not so easy to extinguish?" Master Wanzhen, who had been watching for a long time, saw Chu Nan''s calm expression, and his heart couldn''t help but rejoice. But when he was happy, he was worried again. He said in his heart, "I hope he won''t find that flaw. No, he won''t find that flaw! Absolutely not!" Just then, Chu Nan offered water with his left hand and burned fire with his right! "Fire and water?" The wavering and intensity of the Zhenhun''s heart increased a few more times. "Life and death, water and fire all at the same time. What kind of existence is this kid?" Master Wanzhen''s heart, too, was filled with waves and waves. At the same time, he was more certain that there was a great power behind Chu Nan. "Chu? Chu? Is it really that chu?" Water and fire spread and turned into Xuan Water Zone and Cold Fire Zone! Chu Nan did not say a word, but drove Xuan Water Zone and Cold Fire Zone to attack, "Although your water and fire are interesting, they are not as good as the ice and fire!" The Zhenhun thought Chu Nan was going to fight ice with water and fire with fire. Unexpectedly, Chu Nan let "Xuan Water Zone" attack the earth fire," Cold Fire Zone" burn to the sky ice," Xuan Water Zone" mainly based on the sky and moon Mysterious," Cold Fire Zone" mainly based on the cold jade and blue yan king, and after the king of the Cold Jade and Blue Flame swallowed several different kinds of fire, his strength was already extraordinary. In particular, "Xuan Water Zone" and "Cold Fire Zone" were even more powerful under the urging of the Five Elements Origin Liquid. They were entangled with the ice and fire in an instant. In the territory of Martial Honor, there was no room for anything else other than "Mysterious" and "Hanyan." If there is, destroy it! Master Wanzhen looked at the two domains that Chu Nan had created, and his eyes were full of deep thoughts. It seemed that he wanted to see the origin of Chu Nan from these two domains. If Chu Nan did not gather the five attributes crystal and did not form the Five Elements Origin Liquid, it was very likely that Master Wanzhen would see through it at the first moment when it was put into practice. However, at this time, there was more and more doubt in Master Wanzhen''s eyes. The two regions broke into the ice and fire, the ice did not break Cold Fire Zone, the fire did not burn Xuan Water Zone, the two regions of Martial Honor, are fine; the Zhenhun saw that Chu Nan''s fire and water are powerful, but they still said: "The ice and fire, endless, even if your fire and water are stronger than the ice and fire, what can you do? How long can you last? When you run out of energy, killing you is like cutting grass!" "Run out of energy? Maybe that Master Wanzhen can do it, but you Zhenhun can''t!" Chu Nan read it in his heart and smiled. In an instant, there was a change in "Xuan Water Zone" and "Cold Fire Zone." There was a whirlwind, a great whirlwind! Whirlwind! The Mysterious whirlwind and hanyan whirlwind composed of water and fire, immediately, two whirlwinds swept through the ice and earth and destroyed it! On the surface, it seemed that the ice and fire had been extinguished and no longer existed. In fact, the energy contained in it was swallowed by Chu Nan. Just like the ancient array of 100,000 mountains, Chu Nan was swallowing the energy of the array! However, Chu Nan was not as obvious as he was in the mountains, but was hiding in the attack. At this moment, the Zhenhun was muttering, "Something seems wrong. The destruction of ice and fire on this day..." Originally, everything in the array should be clear to the Zhenhun. However, the Zhenhun had just had an unknown battle with Master Wanzhen before, and was provoked by Chu Nan''s words, so emotional changes. In addition, Chu Nan''s plan to build a clear path and secretly cross a warehouse was too perfect, so much so that it was believed that the fire and ice were extinguished. The Zhenhun never thought that way, because it was too bizarre. Who could swallow the energy of the array? Chu Nan absorbed the energy of the array, of course, from the experience of the soul of the mountain. Although swallowing the energy could not make this living array like a static array destroyed, but it could make the array on which the Zhenhun relied for survival extremely weak and full of mistakes. Just like the body, the body is destroyed. No matter how high you are, how long can you live? How much more power can he play? Chu Nan also said, "I hope you can make the ice and fire last longer. The longer the better." Chu Nan read it like this to understand that the ice and earth fire was born in an array, as long as it was not extinguished, as long as the Zhenhun wanted, the ice and earth fire would continue to flow on that day. The Zhenhun did not hear Chu Nan''s inner voice, but the strange feeling of the soul was getting heavier and heavier! "We can''t go on like this." The Zhenhun made up its mind, melted into the sky and melted into the earth! "Fire and ice can''t do anything to you. What about this world?" As the voice of the Zhenhun fell, the prestige of that day became stronger. The disappearance of the ice and fire made Chu Nan feel a little regretful. This array of souls was really unusual. However, the power of heaven and earth emanating from the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" at the moment made Chu Nan suddenly feel the power of heaven and earth when he was just swallowed by the black hole. However, the power of heaven and earth in the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" was much weaker. Chu Nan stared at the sky, looked at the ground, and sneered, "Without the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers, how dare you call yourself the sky and do it without permission?" "You want the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains and rivers? I''ll give it to you!" As soon as the voice of the Zhenhun fell, Yang Yi, Yue Hua and the others scattered all over the place suddenly pounced on the square array where Chu Nan was. The people of the Moon Clan, sun clan, star clan flew into the sky, but the people of the clan of the mountain clan, water clan, fire clan, earth clan and so on followed into the ground. The night clan, however, covered the entire space of the array. As for the Holy Warrior Clan clan, they also stood in this square in a special way! In an instant, mountains and rivers appeared on the ground, and, without the Tree Tribe, the dense forest still appeared; in the sky, the sun flashed, and the moon rose, and the stars twinkled. It was really similar to the real world outside. Its "Power of heaven and earth" is more intense! "Heaven wants you to die, earth wants you to die, I want you to die, how dare you not die?" The voice of the Zhenhun was so confident that it scattered in the air. Master Wanzhen was also worried. "Chu! I hope you can really get through this." Chu Nan did not laugh, did not get angry, and said quietly, "They, what can they do, for the sun for the moon, for the mountains for the river?" As he spoke, Chu Nan raised his fist. In my mind, it was that black hole! Chapter 1059 Black Hole Fist Chu Nan said quietly, the Zhenhun snorted and replied, "In my array of heaven and earth, I said that they are the sun and the moon, the mountains and the rivers, they are, are not also!" Zhenhun voice is very confident! "Then I will destroy your sun and moon, your mountains and rivers!" Chu Nan raised his fist, and what reverberated in his mind was the black hole that seemed to devour all the heavens and earth. Chu Nan did not know how the black hole eventually dissipated, but Chu Nan was clear from the time the black hole was born, including the invisible but real power of heaven and earth; and the energy contained in the fist was all imitating the operation of the black hole! "Destroy my sun and moon, trade your life for it, the heavens will kill you!" With the words of the Zhenhun, the stars in the sky were actually falling towards Chu Nan, trying to kill Chu Nan, the disobedient existence. The stars were originally the members of the stardom clan, but at this moment, they are really like the stars, and their strength is strangely exploding, far superior to the existence of the Totem Saint. The power emanating from them makes Chu Nan have some palpitations." Even so, to Chu Nan, it was just a throb. Chu Nan looked at the dozens of stars and breathed out a breath! Then, a punch! When the fist was punched out, it was accompanied by a sentence: "If the heavens want to kill me, I will destroy the heavens. I will destroy the heavens, starting with this star!" In an instant, a whirlpool, like a black hole, appeared in this square space. However, the color was not black. Although the color was different, the meaning of the whirlpool was similar in six ways! Six points is the limit that Chu Nan can simulate now. After all, the black hole that seems to be able to swallow ground is not so easy to imitate! With this punch, the only energy Chu Nan used was power, immense power! Master Wanzhen saw it and said in his heart, "Power?" This chu kid is using strength and this punch, what is it? How could it make me feel a palpitating sensation for no reason? This..." Just as Master Wanzhen was chanting, Chu Nan''s fist, which contained the meaning of "Black hole," hit the fallen star. At that moment, there was a loud explosion, rumbling in the square space... That star, it''s broken! The "Black hole fist" remained intact for a long time, and there were even some weak enhancements. The Zhenhun suddenly had a feeling, very similar to the feeling that something was not right before, "I don''t believe it! Fall!" When the Zhenhun roared, the remaining stars fell at the same time. Besides that, the moon was falling! "Broken star!" Chu Nan leapt up, and the "Black hole vortex" that evolved with power had already sucked all the stars into it. Then, the rumble of explosions continued to ring, and the Zhenhun was very unhappy, and a violent aura pervaded the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" ! Because, the stars, they were all broken. At the moment when all the stars were shattered, the moon, which was dominated by Yue Hua and gathered all the power of the Moon Clan, was also sucked into the black hole. "The moon is gone!" When Chu Nan''s voice fell, the moon collapsed and disappeared! "What else? Come along!" Chu Nan held the black hole in his hand, as if Mars had died, and a voice came from the array. "Sunset, Thunder, night, mountains, rivers, earth!" In an instant, the night was really overwhelming, but this world, is the world in the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," in the night, several waves from the ground, the mountains hit Chu Nan, wan chuan like a chain, surrounding Chu Nan. But the sun was gone. Chu Nan smiled faintly, driving the black hole, swallowing the Thunder, swallowing the night, swallowing the mountains, swallowing the rivers, swallowing the earth, swallowing the sun hidden in the night, swallowing all that was left in the square sound! After swallowing so many things, Chu Nan''s body tilted a little, but in an instant it became normal, and it still stood straight! However, this swaying, this tilt, all let the Zhenhun clearly "See," scheming, immediately read, "You want to swallow, right? Then let you swallow enough!" Immediately, the night in the array space, endless drilling towards the "Black hole," rolling rivers one by one into the "Black hole," and more mountains like horses galloping into the "Black hole..." However, the night, the great river, the mountains and so on were very different from the previous totem clansmen! Chu Nan never refused to come and swallowed as much as he could! For more than ten minutes, the "Black hole" shook more and more violently, as if it would burst at any time. Chu Nan''s body was also shaking irregularly; however, Chu Nan was still swallowing, swallowing happily! The Zhenhun saw that the black hole was about to break, so they would not let it go and send things in endlessly. In Master Wanzhen''s heart, suspicion was reborn. "To maintain this strange whirlpool, we need to consume countless amounts of energy. The more we swallow, the more energy we consume. Even I have to work hard to maintain it for such a long time, but this chu kid can still hold on..." Chu Nan''s energy could still support him. His body trembled, and he was probably faking it. However, the shaking of the black hole was real. Chu Nan felt that his evolved "Black hole" was about to collapse! In this regard, Chu Nan naturally knew what reason, the first time the "Black hole" had such an effect, Chu Nan was also satisfied, if it was changed to "Zhi Fist," then I don''t know how many punches to throw, how much power to waste! "Can you still hold on? Blow it up!" The Zhenhun asked, and Chu Nan said, "Destroy!" Immediately, the black hole went out, and the energy consumed by the black hole "Went out" with the black hole going out. Just as the black hole was destroyed, a sword, like an arrow, pierced through the night and shot straight at Chu Nan''s head! This sword was forged by the 18 members of the Holy Warrior Clan! The force of a sword made of 18 people and the power of a soul was not something that could be blocked by ordinary people. In addition, the accuracy of the time held by the Zhenhun! In an instant, Chu Nan seemed certain to die. "I don''t believe it. Then you won''t die!" The voice of the Zhenhun echoed, but Chu Nan reached out his hand and grabbed the sword. His move was exactly the same as the "Catch dragon." "You want to die!" The Zhenhun didn''t take it seriously, but Master Wanzhen wasn''t worried at all. He just looked more serious! "Capture the dragon." The divine sword, which was only a short distance away from Chu Nan''s brows, could not move any further. The Zhenhun shouted, but the divine sword was in Chu Nan''s hands and broke into pieces! It turned into powder in the blink of an eye. Chu Nan said, "This is death!" Then the Zhenhun exclaimed in disbelief. Chu Nan''s divine sword, which had turned into powder in his hand, condensed once again. It was the same size and shape as the previous divine sword, but its breath was completely different. "This is life!" Chu Nan dropped his words, held the divine sword in his hand, and swam towards the sky in the array... Chapter 1060 Just Kill You, Okay? The reincarnated divine sword was no longer a divine sword based on the Holy Warrior Clan, but a sword that was integrated with power, Five Elements Origin Liquid, and life and death. In addition, it inherited the meaning of Chu Nan''s "Reverse" sword! Although the sky in this square space is not the real sky, at this moment, it is just right! A "Fusion" technique, a sword to the sky, dazzling light! Soon, the sky broke! At the moment of the breaking of the sky, an unusual scream reverberated in the space of the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array." The "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" shook. Hearing the scream, Master Wanzhen was shocked. The shock made his pain worse by hundreds of thousands of times. However, at this moment, Master Wanzhen completely forgot the pain and shouted in his heart, "What kind of sword skill is this? And the energy contained in that sword, what is it? Not only did it cut through the sky, but it also injured the Zhenhun! If it was any more powerful, it would not have been necessary to break any array at all. It would have been completely destroyed by a single sword..." Master Wanzhen was surprised at the power of Chu Nan''s sword, and even more surprised at Chu Nan''s surname. "But the surname chu, is it a coincidence or..." Chu Nan naturally knew that the Zhenhun was injured, but Chu Nan didn''t pay much attention to how badly the Zhenhun was injured. If there was life, it would be possible to recover. Moreover, he was the master of the array. What Chu Nan cared about was the change of character that this injury brought to the Zhenhun. Although he knew that the change of character could not possibly endanger the foundation, if he could, Master Wanzhen would not have been trapped for more than six thousand years. He had already tried his best to lure the Zhenhun with words and means. In this case, Chu Nan guessed that it was most likely the person who set up the array and what kind of restriction was placed on it! However, a slight change in personality is likely to create opportunities! "Boy, you actually hurt me, you..." The voice of the Zhenhun was completely unbelievable, and there was endless resentment. Obviously, the injury just now made the Zhenhun a little more extreme. Chu Nan said, "Why is it so difficult to hurt you? I want to hurt you in a thousand ways!" "Damn it, I''m going to trap you and him together and make you suffer for thousands of years!" The "He" in the Zhenhun''s words, of course, was Master Wanzhen. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Previously, I didn''t take the initiative to attack, but let you attack. Next, I''m going to attack..." "Is that not an attack?" Master Wanzhen''s surprise and worry grew stronger together. The stronger the boy showed, the harder it was to control him later, especially now. After more than six thousand years of consumption, he was close to nothing left. Just as the Zhenhun was about to say something, Chu Nan''s feeble voice, without any murderous tone, rang out quietly, "Earlier, it hurt you; next, it broke the formation, it was..." "With me around, you can''t break the array!" The Zhenhun was furious and cut Chu Nan off in a huff. Chu Nan admitted that the Zhenhun was absolutely right, but still said to himself, "If you can''t break the array, then kill you, won''t it be enough?" Zhenhun raged, "Kill me? You can kill me?" "Do you want to make another bet?" Chu Nan said plainly, and then Master Wanzhen was shocked. He felt that he was likely to suffer again. Losing that thing earlier made him feel extremely sad. If he took it out again, it would be more painful than killing him. Most importantly, his strength would be weakened again. Just as Master Wanzhen was trying to persuade him, Chu Nan said, "You dare not? You don''t even dare to bet with someone in the team, which means you don''t have absolute confidence that you can kill me. If that''s the case, it''s not difficult to kill you..." "Just make a bet. Am I still afraid of you?" "Bet!" The Zhenhun, who already knew the meaning of the "Bet," went straight to Master Wanzhen without saying a word. The speed was so fast that Master Wanzhen had no chance to save up. After three seconds, he heard a shrill cry, and there was another thing in front of Chu Nan, a moon-white pearl. Chu Nan held the bead in his hand, just like the previous jade, not jade thing, can not put into the storage ring, Chu Nan sighed in his heart: "What a lovely Zhenhun, a bet twice, got two treasures!" "Come on, arrogant boy." The Zhenhun roared, Chu Nan no longer spoke, directly attacked, from the dead door to break, the scene in the sand table deduction, all in Chu Nan''s hands, realized, and then, this "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," a small piece of broken. "You..." Zhenhun was shocked. They didn''t expect Chu Nan to be so hot. In an instant, countless forms of life and death, ice and fire evolved in front of Chu Nan, and the formation was under the control of the Zhenhun, undergoing endless changes. The door of death and reincarnation, the door of injury, the door of shock, the door of life and so on... Chu Nan followed the dead door at the same time. Even if the living door was in front of him, Chu Nan did not pay attention to it, because the living door was likely to be the real place of death. The moment in the array passed quite quickly, and in a blink of an eye, an hour passed. In this hour, the Zhenhun had changed countless times, but Chu Nan was still in the dead door. Moreover, many of the formations were broken by Chu Nan, and Zhenhun felt like his body, missing his arms, missing his legs, and being cut off piece by piece... The Zhenhun really panicked and muttered, "How could he be so familiar with me, as if... As if... He... Created me." The Zhenhun was frightened by the idea. It did not know that this was the result of Chu Nan''s deduction for several months. Although it could not deduce everything and everything, it was still a good part of the expected, and by analogy. "His computing power is terrible!" Master Wanzhen also let out such a sigh, although he told Chu Nan, but to be able to do this step, it was really very human; how did Master Wanzhen know that Chu Nan calculated the meridians, more terrifying! "Boom!" Another Xiaozhen was broken. Just as the Zhenhun was about to change its formation and leave, three explosions sounded in a row. The Zhenhun was shocked and said, "We can''t go on like this. It seems that we have to use that move..." Instantly, the Zhenhun said, "If you want to be in the dead, then I will let you stay inside! Until death!" Immediately, Chu Nan followed the dead door and broke through the array, breaking out a curved road, from left to right, from top to bottom; Chu Nan''s eyebrows flew like a sword, looking at the road, and recalling the words of the Zhenhun before, he had a premonition that this road, leading to the place where Master Wanzhen was trapped! Chapter 1061 I Have A Knack for Cooking! Seven hours of breaking the array, which Chu Nan had spent months of hard work to deduce, was used cleanly. At this time, Chu Nan was breaking the array while frantically calculating how many more arrays had been created by the Zhenhun, how many arrays would be triggered by breaking one array, and how many arrays had been changed by the Zhenhun... If these calculations were wrong, or if one of them was broken, then Chu Nan would be faced with the Zhenhun''s earth-shattering attack. Although Chu Nan had easily gained the upper hand in that square space before, breaking through that square space, but Chu Nan knew that it was the black hole that made the strange pancake Zhenhun despise him, and furthermore, there was the intention of jue to play with him inside. But now, the Zhenhun will no longer look down on Chu Nan. As long as Chu Nan shows a slight flaw, then the soul will attack all the power, all the killing moves in the array, as much as possible to kill Chu Nan to win the bet. If the Zhenhun caught hold of this flaw and launched the biggest attack, Chu Nan would not die, and the injury would be quite serious; therefore, Chu Nan''s journey was also like a normal person without the replenishing, no cultivation, and nothing, walking on a piece of silk above the abyss! Another burst, but a drop of blood oozed from the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth! "You''re bleeding, hahaha... You''re bleeding, I see how long you can last..." In the space of the array, there was a cheerful voice from the Zhenhun. Ever since Chu Nan entered the array, his mood had been extremely depressed, because he felt that he was being suppressed by that very weak boy. This feeling was very depressing. He was even suppressed by a fierce man like Ancestor, who was much stronger than Chu Nan. The existence of death! As a result, the Zhenhun was so happy when they saw the blood on the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. Chu Nan didn''t answer the Zhenhun. He didn''t have the time or the energy to say that all of his mind was immersed in breaking down the array, the array that he had integrated in Tianwu Continent, and the array that he had forced Master Wanzhen to take out, constantly breaking down, combining, breaking down, and combining... Another drop of blood oozed out. Chu Nan could not help but lament that if his Divine Thoughts was still at its previous peak, then he would be able to break this array, but also slightly reduce the difficulty of nearly 500 meters of the Divine Thoughts, it was too low. Master Wanzhen took out a lot of formations, but Chu Nan still felt that it was not enough. He could only use his understanding of the formation and improvise; the damage was not small, at the same time, Chu Nan got a lot. First of all, under the pressure of life and death, Chu Nan''s ability to calculate, like the cultivation after the accumulation of thin hair, exploded. I believe that it will be very helpful for Chu Nan to calculate the meridians in the future. Secondly, it is the tempering of the spirit. Such a high pressure, not ordinary people can persist. In the end, Chu Nan''s understanding of the formation was even more profound. Chu Nan had already faintly felt that the "Movement" that Master Wanzhen had told him was not just a life, but a "Zhenhun" as simple as that! Chu Nan thought about how he had refined the array into a pill and how he had once used his body to refine the array. Looking at the thousands of array formations in front of him, he could not help but think, "There is a life array, which is actually similar to a human body! Zhenhun is the spirit, is the thought, will; array material is the human body, the changes in the array, infinitesimal array, just like human skin, bones, and even endless blood and flesh cells; as long as a person is not dead, blood and flesh cells can still be regenerated after death, isn''t this the same as those array methods in front of them being destroyed, and let the Zhenhun give birth to a new array? There are countless people in the world, and everyone has their own unique body, just like that array, and each array has its own unique characteristics and functions, which is the same reason!" At the thought of this, Chu Nan actually had a feeling of being enlightened and suddenly enlightened! Chu Nan was deeply impressed by this feeling! That was, epiphany! In an instant, Chu Nan realized that the Divine Thoughts, which was less than five hundred meters in a row, had suddenly covered the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array." This discovery was not like the explosion of his" app." It was like the full picture of" app." Chu Nan did not delve into this discovery because two images alternated in his mind: one was "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," the other was a human body, the body of a person Chu Nan had never seen before! This person, whom Chu Nan had never seen before, appeared so suddenly and clearly in Chu Nan''s mind! The two pictures turned faster and faster! But no matter how fast they spun, they were all in Chu Nan''s mind, so Chu Nan clearly "Saw" the distribution of blood vessels, bone shelves, and even the thickness of skin and flesh in that body... To be able to "See" the direction of the array, the eyes, the materials for the array... More and more profound, as if engraved in the mind, unforgettable, the faster the turn, the deeper the engraving, slowly, "Body" and "Array" two pictures, it is actually one. The body is the big array, the big array is the body! Even at the time of the epiphany, Chu Nan was still breaking the array. Because he could "See" it more clearly, Chu Nan broke it very quickly and easily. The Zhenhun, who saw Chu Nan bleeding and thought Chu Nan could not support much time, was shocked and dumbfounded on the spot. Master Wanzhen, Master Wanzhen, who was dumbfounded, kept his eyes fixed on Master Wanzhen and watched his breaking the array." What kind of breaking technique is this?" Master Wanzhen''s accomplishments in the formation method could also be described in a myriad of ways. He had seen so many broken formation techniques, but now, he could not see them, could not recognize them, could not recognize them... Chu Nan broke the array faster and faster, but at the moment when the two images merged into one in his mind, all of Chu Nan''s movements stopped, his body stopped, and the hand that was about to break out of a large array also stopped in the air! Like a sculpture! When the Zhenhun saw this, a strange feeling rose in their hearts. However, after being suppressed by Chu Nan for so long, the Zhenhun thought that Chu Nan''s energy was exhausted and that Chu Nan could not hold on. The stupidity instantly turned into surprise and said two words: "Crack!" The moment the chant fell, the Zhenhun unleashed the massive attack it had long anticipated! The moment Master Wanzhen looked at chu Nam Dinh, he was surrounded by a strange feeling. It was so strange! Just as the Zhenhun drove a huge attack on Chu Nan, Chu Nan''s eyes shot forward, not a trace of brilliance, only ordinary, incomparably ordinary, ordinary to the extreme! Then, he said, "I have a trick to cook, called separation of flesh and blood!" Chapter 1062 Dissect the Array, "heart" Chu Nan''s words, coupled with the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, made the Zhenhun and Master Wanzhen feel ridiculous. At this moment, it was a time of life and death, especially in the eyes of the Zhenhun, Chu Nan would die because of this flaw. But Chu Nan, at such an important moment, said his cooking skills, which was completely irrelevant. As if he could cook, he could not die. It was really strange to have the name of this cooking skill. It was called the separation of flesh and blood. Was this a cooking skill? The Zhenhun shouted, "Boy, I don''t care what cooking skills you have. This time, you must die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!" The Zhenhun drank out eight" death" words in a row, and as the eight" death" words fell, the huge attack that had originally rushed towards Chu Nan revealed eight more doors, the door of the trigram, which surrounded Chu Nan in the center of the group, and the voice of" Chu Nan," sounded decisively," eight doors in one, the people in the array are destroyed!" In an instant, the door of life and the door of injury became one, and the eight doors changed into seven, and then closed the door of shock... In the blink of an eye, there were only two doors left by Chu Nan, one "Life door" and one "Death door." Although there were only two doors left, they locked Chu Nan even tighter, leaving only a small gap. The two doors of life door were slowly merging into one. If the "Life door" and "Death door" were completely closed, the gap would no longer exist. Besides Chu Nan, who was locked by the eight doors, there was also the huge array attack. The Zhenhun''s move was not only vicious, but also coordinated all the formations to show his power of the Zhenhun. Even Ancestor couldn''t help but worry. "Can this chu kid survive?" Just as the two doors of life and death were about to close completely, Chu Nan made a move, broke the array in his hand, and drank two words: "Skin off!" Peeling off the skin, the skin of the person that came to mind, and the skin of the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," instantly shook, and the door that was closing, was completely divided into two pieces. The screams of the Zhenhun were loud and clear in the array. "Draw blood!" "Pull out the tendons!" "Gouge out the meat!" "Bone removal!" Chu Nan drank four times in an instant, and the eight doors reappeared in front of him. The huge array of attacks also had the appearance of collapsing. The screams of the Zhenhun could no longer be described in words. Boundless fear pervaded the entire body of the Zhenhun. It felt that the array that had been broken just now, although it was not destroyed by the destruction of the entire "Team," it knew that it was necessary to restore to its previous perfection. State, that was definitely a long process. While the spirit was still trying his best to trap Master Wanzhen, Master Wanzhen was already in a daze, staring blankly at Chu Nan as he flipped his hand and broke through the clouds. At the same time, his eyes were bright. "The ice and fire of life and death are greatly damaged. The day of my escape is coming." "This is clearly a flaw in him. Why am I so badly injured? No, we can''t let it go on..." The Zhenhun made a decision and stopped trying to fight back and stop Chu Nan from shouting, "Boom!" At the same time, Chu Nan also said softly, "Take the liver!" "Spleen removal!" "Kidney removal!" After three drinks and three strikes, the eight doors suddenly collapsed, and a huge array of attacks disappeared. The "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" was in danger! "Impossible!" The Zhenhun was terrified. The feeling of being created by this person in front of them and being able to see through it all came to life again and muttered, "How does he know me so well, as if he knows himself better than I do..." Master Wanzhen''s joy could not be concealed. He had been trapped for more than six thousand years, but it was right in front of him to get out of it. Master Wanzhen urged him urgently in his heart, "Break the array quickly, separate your flesh and blood, destroy the''Life Death and Ice Fire Array'' array, and catch the Zhenhun, and the array will be completely broken!" Master Wanzhen was a million percent hopeful that Chu Nan''s hand would be lifted again... However, Master Wanzhen was disappointed. Chu Nan did not raise his hand again, but stepped out step by step, as if he had gone through countless broken formations and stepped into the "Heart" place! "Heart" ! It was the most lethal part of a person. In other words, it was the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" lethal part. It could also be said that it was where the Life Death and Ice Fire Array was, or where Master Wanzhen was held. Of course, it could also escape to other locations. But Chu Nan believed that in this situation, the Zhenhun must look at Master Wanzhen, because trapping Master Wanzhen and not letting Master Wanzhen get out of the trap was its eternal mission, and it was the reason for its existence! Sure enough, as Chu Nan thought, Chu Nan saw Master Wanzhen standing in the "Heart." The moment he saw Master Wanzhen, Chu Nan, who had just displayed his power, was shocked because of the scene in front of him! In front of them, there was endless lava on the ground and endless ice on top! The lava was golden, but the hard ice was pitch-black. Both were very strange, but what was even more strange was that there was something trapped between the lava and the hard ice. This thing''s eyes were the size of ordinary people, but these eyes were full of pain, flowing golden lava, flowing pitch-black ice. And this pair of eyes, just a pair of eyes, no eyebrows, no eyelids, not even eyes! Around his eyes was a skull that resembled a human being. It would be fine to say that this skull was completely sen Bai Gu''s, but on this skull, there was still a trace of flesh and blood attached... Above the skull, there was hair, dozens of feet of black and yellow hair, straight into the black ice; below the skull, there was a person''s upper body, with seven fist-sized holes in blood! Then there were legs, which were like noodles, stretched out and stuck into the golden lava! And on the wrists of those two hands, there were two chains that were wrapped around them... This should be a person, but no matter who sees it at a glance, I''m afraid they won''t believe that the existence in front of them is a person! Chunan Ben''s pupils dilated, and he suddenly reached the limit. He saw that this person who could not be counted as a human was also locked by a pile of bones. When he saw the bones, Chu Nan reflexively thought of the two bones in his storage ring, but in his heart he immediately said, "These bones, and those two bones, are not the same source." Keep looking, those bones are locked in seven blood holes! "These seven blood holes..." Chu Nan frowned and said, "Seven stars!" In the face of all this, Chu Nan was truly shocked. Just then, the person in front of him who could not be counted as a human spoke and said anxiously, "Quickly... Break... Array..." "You are Master Wanzhen?" Chapter 1063 Ancestral Treasure, Reward Chu Nan ignored Master Wanzhen''s words for him to break up, but instead suppressed his shock and said faintly, "You are Master Wanzhen?" "That''s right, I''m Master Wanzhen. Go break the array and destroy this soul..." The voice was very panicked and anxious. Anyone who had been trapped for nearly six thousand years would be extremely anxious to get out of this situation. But Chu Nan did not move. Because at this moment, Chu Nan was still in shock, thinking about everything on the surface, and thinking more deeply. Chu Nan had Five Elements Origin Liquid energy in his body, and the life and death operation of the Black and White Fish. Naturally, it was seen that the reason why Master Wanzhen could survive for more than six thousand years was to keep the golden magma and dark ice in a balance between life and death. In addition, there was the bone that locked Master Wanzhen. Chu Nan could not fully understand the various uses of the bone, but he could guess that the bone lock used ten thousand arrays of seven star blood holes in Ancestor''s chest to seal not only the so-called holy power that Master Wanzhen said, but also Master Wanzhen''s blood, bones and so on... If the "Balance" between life and death was slightly uneven, the whole body would be affected, causing the bones to lose their power wantonly, and the pain that Ancestor suffered was unimaginable! Master Wanzhen''s body, rotting like this, must be this life and death, this fire and water, this bone, this painful credit! However, Master Wanzhen had endured nearly six thousand years of pain and turned him into a different person. He also let god pass through the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" and set the flag of the tree people, which attracted the powerful people of Totem Continent to help him out. Of course, Master Wanzhen was very lucky. If it wasn''t for the Crystal Coffin that brought Chu Nan to Totem Continent, then Ancestor''s plan would have ended in a complete defeat. Because of the unknown upheaval in Totem Continent, Master Wanzhen would have been trapped in the battle for many more years. With the growth of the Crystal Coffin and the increase of the power of the "Chan," Master Wanzhen could have died or died! Chu Nan admired Master Wanzhen from the bottom of his heart. One was Master Wanzhen''s strength. How powerful was he? Or how many means could it take to survive under such circumstances for nearly six thousand years? The second is that patience, that patience, and that tenacity! For some reason, Chu Nan clenched his fists! Seeing this inhumane Master Wanzhen, Chu Nan once again wondered, "Perhaps the legendary Martial God of Tianwu Continent really exists; perhaps this Martial God is not the end!" Master Wanzhen was constantly urging Chu Nan to break the ranks, but Chu Nan just smiled at Master Wanzhen. He really admired Master Wanzhen, but he admired Master Wanzhen. Chu Nan didn''t want to go down the drain, and was eventually cheated by Master Wanzhen. After a smile, Chu Nan''s eyes turned to the blurry figure with water but not water. At that moment, Chu Nan''s shock, which surged up from Master Wanzhen, surged again. Just because, that figure, and Chu Nan''s mind, and the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" fusion, two into one figure, exactly the same! At this point, this Zhenhun, compared to Master Wanzhen, is not much better. The Zhenhun is a good soul, but he is missing a part of his body. This part is skin, meat, liver, and kidney... Although this part was different from the skin, flesh, liver and kidney of normal people such as Chu Nan, Chu Nan looked at it and thought that this was what was missing! When the Zhenhun asked Chu Nan to stare, his whole soul trembled, but he still said in a very human rage, "Boy, you will die!" "Oh?" "When I recover, I will avenge you!" "How long will you recover from such a serious injury? Three thousand years, five thousand years, or ten thousand years?" The surprise in Chu Nan''s eyes had dissipated. Although he had already reached this point, the road ahead was definitely more dangerous. Hearing what Chu Nan said, the Zhenhun was sluggish, a crippled soul, a kind of distortion, and just as he was about to speak, Chu Nan said, "Zhenhun, your mission is to kill me? You exist to kill me?" When Master Wanzhen heard this, he was in a bad mood. Ignoring the pain, he shouted, "Boy, what do you mean?" The Zhenhun was so excited that it turned around and looked at Master Wanzhen. "Kid, aren''t you here to save me?" "Who said I saved you?" Master Wanzhen might have been trapped for too long and couldn''t make a turn. "Then why did you break the formation?" "Can''t I do it for myself?" Chu Nan broke the array for himself. In addition to holding a trump card to protect his life, he also wanted to find the world array for the heavy sword and the world array for dan. "I gave you both of my hereditary treasure. Aren''t you satisfied?" "Hereditary treasure?" Chu Nan touched the bead on the dragon''s tendons and something else. Without asking much, he smiled and said, "This is my bet with the Zhenhun. What does it matter to you?" With that, Chu Nan stared at the Zhenhun. "Do you want me to help you kill this person?" The Zhenhun''s soul was agitated. He had long wanted to kill this Master Wanzhen, but Master Wanzhen was not so easy to kill. He could only slowly trap and kill. If this kid hadn''t broken in, he could only trap for another 3,000 years and complete his mission to destroy Master Wanzhen completely. The Zhenhun stared at Chu Nan. "Are you telling the truth?" "As long as there''s enough compensation, that''s fine." After Chu Nan finished speaking, the golden lava and the pitch-black ice that held Master Wanzhen together shook violently. Master Wanzhen immediately wailed, with words between them. "Zhenhun, you don''t... Trust him. He hurt you like this. He must have wanted... To use your hand to get rid of me while weakening your strength. Then he can easily kill you. If I provoke you to fight with me, wouldn''t it... Make your strength... Greatly... Lower?" "Drink..." After listening to Ancestor''s words, the Zhenhun realized it was true and angry. "Boy, you dare to use me. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!" Master Wanzhen''s wailing was not over yet. "Zhenhun, why don''t we... Work together and get rid of this person... Then, you will be seriously injured and I will be seriously injured, but I am in your formation, and you will definitely... Still have the advantage. Killing me... Is still very likely... Most importantly, you have avenged me!" The Zhenhun was deep in thought, apparently moved by Master Wanzhen. Master Wanzhen stared at Chu Nan with terrifying eyes, as if to say, "Boy, you''re still a little tender to fight me." Chu Nan, on the other hand, smiled and said, "Master Wanzhen, if you can pay enough money, I will help you kill the Zhenhun. Why do you need so much trouble?" Master Wanzhen was stunned... Chapter 1064 An Array of Strange Blood Holes Of course, getting out of trouble, freedom, revenge! The only reason he said those things to the Zhenhun was to save his life and continue to live. Master Wanzhen would not cooperate with the Zhenhun unless he had to. But the question is, what kind of remuneration should we offer? Master Wanzhen stared at Chu Nan with a smile in his eyes and said, "Yes, the Zhenhun is not your opponent anyway. It''s easy for you to kill him. Of course, I want to go with you..." When the Zhenhun heard Master Wanzhen say this, they were so angry that their bodies kept shaking. The Zhenhun was about to speak when Master Wanzhen said, "What kind of reward do you want?" Chu Nan shook his head. Master Wanzhen was puzzled and asked, "What do you mean?" "It seems that you are really in a hurry to get out of this predicament. It is useless for you to provoke the Zhenhun again. He exists because of you. Even if the Zhenhun is going to die, it must kill you first, then kill me." Chu nan shook his head as he spoke, ignoring the Zhenhun on the side. Master Wanzhen''s hair, which had been stuck into the pitch-black ice, trembled violently. He said, "Tell me what kind of payment you want!" In fact, Master Wanzhen''s heart was far from this calm, his heart was roaring: "An ant like character, but also dare to force me repeatedly, don''t push me too hard, otherwise, even if I am on the verge of death, I will pay some price and swear to kill you." "Hmm? Killed?" Chu Nan was very sensitive to killing. First, Chu Nan himself killed countless people, and the killing spirit was extremely heavy. More importantly, Chu Nan had also tempered the killing spirit in the tens of millions of battlefields of the Crystal Coffin! Although he felt it, Chu Nan didn''t show it. He just smiled and said, "What do you have? How do I know? You have to take it out yourself. I''m satisfied with it." Master Wanzhen spoke to Chu Nan and left. A quarter of an hour later, he said, "The array I gave you has reached ten thousand. Is that enough?" "I don''t want ten thousand formations, I just want one of yours!" Chu Nan shook his head and said. Master Wanzhen asked, "One kind of formation, which one?" "The array of the world is in my hands!" As soon as Chu Nan said this, Master Wanzhen''s eyes jumped three times. "You?" "As long as you come out, I will destroy the Zhenhun and save you." Master Wanzhen was deep in thought on the surface, thinking about Chu Nan''s proposal, but he snorted coldly in his heart. "The kid has such a ruthless mind. With just a few words, he can actually guess that that thing is my lifeblood. No, it''s more important than my lifeblood. If I give it to you, I will die." After a while, Master Wanzhen shook his head and said, "I can give you something else." "Okay." Chu Nan answered quickly. Master Wanzhen was a little stunned. He thought Chu Nan wouldn''t agree, but Chu Nan said such a word. Master Wanzhen was thinking of giving something to her when Chu Nan said, "A drop of blood!" "A drop of blood? He wanted it before. Why did he have to have my blood?" Master Wanzhen did not understand that essence blood could not be freely given to others, but compared to life, essence blood could still be abandoned. "I''ll pay you a drop of essence blood. The Zhenhun is not going to do it yet? When you start fighting, I will be the last fisherman to benefit!" "Ah!" "Poof!" After a howl, Master Wanzhen spat out a drop of blood. Chu Nan wanted blood. Of course, there was only one purpose. With his current training as a junior Martial Honor, it was impossible to control such an old monster with the Life and Death. Even Chu Nan himself had no confidence. However, Chu Nan still had to fight. His strength was not measured by cultivation. Moreover, Master Wanzhen was seriously injured and weak now, and his strength was one of a kind. It was an opportunity. As long as he could control Master Wanzhen, everything about Master Wanzhen, what else could he not get? Chu Nan wanted an array to pave the way for the present. As soon as Master Wanzhen''s drop of blood floated out, it flew directly into Chu Nan''s mouth. The moment the blood entered, many more blood holes suddenly appeared on Master Wanzhen''s chest, very irregularly. At the same time, the holes in the blood suddenly shot out endless bones like lightning! Chu Nan was a little distracted when he saw the blood holes, because the blood holes in Master Wanzhen''s chest were half the same as the array recorded on the piece of animal skin that his father Chu Tianfeng gave him! This thing happened so strangely, so suddenly. Because of this slight absent-mindedness, Chu Nan was entangled in that endless bone! The Zhenhun beside him laughed, "He''s going to die, kid, you''re going to die too! All bones devour one''s body!" At this moment, Chu Nan still did not sacrifice the Mixed elements Ring''s defense. He was not arrogant, but if the colorful defense halo flashed, it was likely to expose his identity. Before the critical moment, Chu Nan would not take this step. In an instant, Chu Nan gathered a whirlwind of life force around him, rolling towards the endless bones, which were used to lock the old monster, of course, extraordinary; however, in Chu Nan''s dantian, after the sapling from Fengwu Mountain merged with the Death Vine seed, Chu Nan had already felt that life force had increased several levels. Although the bones were strong, the whirlwind of Chu Nan''s life force had just spun away, and the bones that had been sucked into the whirlwind had broken one by one. In a short time, the endless bones that were wrapped around him had all turned into ashes. The Zhenhun was stunned. It was obvious that they could not believe that Chu Nan could destroy such a bone. Master Wanzhen was once again overjoyed, feeling hopeful of getting out of trouble. He was still sighing in his heart, "Such a strong life force, this kid really has a lot of secrets." After destroying the bones, Chu Nan swallowed Master Wanzhen, but did not immediately use the Life and Death. This is not the best time! "Lung removal!" Chu Nan broke the array again, and the Zhenhun screamed. The golden lava and the pitch-black ice came at Chu Nan like a spring and a waterfall. Anger and death were entangled like ropes from top to bottom. "Heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney! Five internal organs? Only his heart was left..." Master Wanzhen did not continue to think about it, but shouted, "Quick, take the heart of the Zhenhun, the heart is not, died in battle!" As Master Wanzhen roared, his hair, which was stuck straight into the pitch-black ice, began to change slightly... As for Chu Nan, he did not take his heart off it, but instead led the lava ice into his body. He wanted to see what kind of fire and water this was! Chapter 1065 It Looks like Hes Dead "Imperial fire of the eight poles, Wangmo Stone Ice!" Chu Nan read it again and asked, "What''s the use?" "Ah--" Master Wanzhen screamed, his eyes beating faster, and his countless golden and black hair danced wildly. Master Wanzhen did not answer Chu Nan''s question because of the endless pain. Chu Nan''s eyes flashed, but he did not stop guiding the fire of the eight poles and the king''s stone ice to the dantian. The Hanyu Lanyan King had already pounced on the fire of the eight poles, and as for Wangmo Stone Ice, Chu Nan was on top of the heaven moon Mysterious. At the same time, it allowed the mysterious energy to revolve around it. As for the soul, after it had been pierced to the bone, the place, like a spring, kept rushing out of the bone. Chu Nan said in his heart, "Where is this place? Where did you get so many bones?" As soon as he finished reading, Chu Nan suddenly thought of the land of indelibility! Then, the bones jumped up. In just a few seconds, a man of bones appeared in front of Chu Nan. He was ten feet tall and five feet wide. There were many colors on the bones and all kinds of auras were out of order. However, these auras were full of prestige. At least, they gave Chu Nan the feeling that every aura was stronger than him, not only in cultivation, but also in strength! The bone man was still getting taller and bigger, as if it would never end! At the same time, Master Wanzhen screamed even worse, looking straight at Chu Nan as if he was asking Chu Nan to "Take it easy," but Chu Nan was still trying his best to resist the fire of the eight poles and Wangmo Stone Ice. The bone man raised a hand that was eight feet in diameter and then slapped it at Master Wanzhen. The ice and fire in the sky and the earth, life and death on both sides, were pressing against the remains of the old master of Wan Zhen. Immediately, Master Wanzhen''s eyes suddenly turned white as fish, but he still stared at Chu Nan. "Snap!" The boneman slapped Master Wanzhen''s head, and the fish in Master Wanzhen''s eyes suddenly disappeared. The strange blood hole in his chest spattered out gold and black blood, and ten thousand bursts of Ancestor fell into the lava of the eight pole imperial fire. His legs were broken on one side, and the gold and black hair floated on the lava like a duckweed, motionless. It seems that Master Wanzhen is dead. "Dead?" Chu Nancai would not believe that Master Wanzhen, who had been trapped for nearly six thousand years, could die so easily. Of course, whether it was a real death or a fake death, Chu Nan could tell with a try. The Life and Death immediately went into operation, and as soon as it did, Master Wanzhen, who was lying in the lava of the octagonal imperial fire, had a circle of ripples around him, and his blond hair was in a mess. Chu Nan felt powerless. "Is Master Wanzhen''s power so terrifying? With such a serious injury, there is such a terrible resistance." Although Chu Nan read this, he did not give up and continued to worship the Life and Death, still compressing the Lightning Bolt. The bone man opened his mouth and said, "Master Wanzhen is dead. Now, it''s your turn." The voice was exactly the same as the voice of the Zhenhun. Chu Nan sneered, "You have to see clearly. Is he really dead? If you let him go, then your mission..." Hearing this, the bone man turned his head and looked at Master Wanzhen. He happened to see Master Wanzhen''s arms falling off in the lava and melting. The Zhenhun was calm, but in case of any change, he punched thousands of Ancestor, and the Wangmo Stone Ice in the sky fell into the lava. In an instant, there were loud explosions, one after another! Master Wanzhen''s body was also blown into the air, and his golden and black hair was not destroyed by the ice and fire. Just as the bone man was punched, Chu Nan''s "Life and Death" broke through a crack and a possibility appeared. Chu Nan looked at the picture and said in his heart," besides that, what other means does Master Wanzhen have?" The Zhenhun added, "Now it''s your turn." The Zhenhun said the same thing, and Chu Nan''s eyes were cold at the sight. "Master Wanzhen deceived him. What method did he use?" In doubt, he continued, "Zhenhun, are you not far from death?" As soon as Chu Nan''s voice fell, the already incomplete array, a shake, and many of the array failed, just like a house with unstable foundation, constantly dropping things. "That''s right. I''m going to die. I''m going to kill you, too." The Zhenhun said furiously, and the boneman had clapped his hands again. Immediately, Chu Nan felt a great force, even more than his strength, hitting him; in addition to the great force, Chu Nan also had a feeling of not falling into the ground. Chu Nan did not "Take heart," because at this time, the Zhenhun, has been equivalent to a person wearing a magic weapon, or a relatively high grade magic weapon, which can stop Chu Nan from successfully breaking it in an instant. Nor did he cast a whirlwind of life force to destroy those bones. Chu Nan just swept his brows and his body fell straight into the lava and into the myriad array of Ancestor. The voice of the Zhenhun came out from the crack of the bone. "Running into the lava, you are looking for your own death, but even if you die, you can only die in my hands." The big hand of the bone man patted Chu Nan. Chu Nan''s eyes were locked on Master Wanzhen, and when he saw his hair shaking again, Chu Nan gave a sudden jolt. "This hair, it''s weird! But what''s so strange about it?" As she read, Chu Nan''s body suddenly moved away at an inconceivable angle. The Zhenhun slapped Master Wanzhen again! Crack, crack, crack, crack. Chu Nan''s face lit up. Master Wanzhen was badly hurt by the slap. Under the control of the Life and Death, he took another big step forward and said in his heart, "If you keep pretending, I''ll grind you to death bit by bit!" Sure enough, Chu Nan led the bone man to attack Master Wanzhen incessantly, while Ancestor was still like a dead man. Several times down, "Life and death" had almost one-third of the control. Chu Nan was extremely excited to think that he could control the life and death of such an ancient monster. The Zhenhun was angered by Chu Nan''s actions. Instead of chasing Chu Nan, they raised their hands and suddenly burst into endless bones, just like a meteor shower. However, it was a bone shower! As soon as the dense bones filled the place, Chu Nan felt the "Close Skyline" teleportation sealed, and the feeling of not falling on the ground coincided with the feeling at this time. Chu Nan, who could not fly in the air, could only run with his legs. The bone man, however, was unaffected. He strode towards Chu Nan and grabbed Chu Nan with both hands, trying to tear Chu Nan in half. Master Wanzhen''s hair was suddenly scattered into a circle! Chapter 1066 So What? Half A Sword When endless bones filled this area without leaving a single gap, and arranged into a formation, not only could Chu Nan not fly, but he could not move a single inch. Even lifting his hands was extremely difficult, and even his body was affected. This sense of pressure had to suppress all of Chu Nan''s power until he became a cripple, and then he was torn apart again! At this point, Chu Nan also understood what the land of no fall was to stop him from moving five thousand miles in a flash. It was these bones in front of him, the endless bones in the "Heart" in front of him, that could have sucked all the bones in the land of no fall. "Maybe this is the last resort of the Zhenhun. After this time, whether the Zhenhun succeeds or not, there is only one ending - death!" Chu Nan stared at the bone man and the Zhenhun shouted, "Now, can you escape? Can you escape? I will return the flesh and blood that I have just separated to you a hundred times and a thousand times. I will cut you into pieces, not only your body, but also your soul." Master Wanzhen was still in the midst of the lava and ice that surged up into the sky. His blond hair, his broken arms, and his feet were scattered into a strange pattern, whether intentionally or unintentionally. The bone man was getting closer and closer, but on Chu Nan''s face, under the endless pressure of the dense and heavy, it was difficult to burst into a smile! "Are you still smiling? I''ll make you cry later!" Zhenhun was very angry, what he wanted to see was not Chu Nan''s smile, but Chu Nan''s cry, that kind of depression, that kind of discouragement, that kind of face like death, that kind of lack of fighting spirit... This smile, let the Zhenhun have a sense of unease, "Does he have any means now?" As soon as this feeling was born, it was forced down by the Zhenhun. "Impossible. I was fighting to the death. He was desperate. How could I not kill him? He must have done it on purpose. Yes, he did it on purpose!" After reading this, the two huge bone arms of the bone man grabbed both sides of Chu Nan''s shoulders and were about to tear them to the left and right when the Zhenhun sensed several forces of suction from Chu Nan''s body, swallowing the energy contained in the bone man into his body. The Zhenhun was shocked, and even the man with the bones was shaken violently. Immediately, the Zhenhun said, "You can still move?" "My body is sealed by this bone, but the energy in my body is limited by the bone. How can you seal it?" Chu Nan sucked in the energy from the bones, a huge amount of dead energy, and other energy, through the bones of the human''s two bone arms, and swallowed into Chu Nan''s body. Slowly, the Zhenhun was not shocked, but shouted, "Overestimate yourself. Do you know how much energy this bone contains? Do you know where the energy is connected here? If you dare to swallow it, you are really looking for your own death! Swallow it. I''ll let you swallow it. I''ll see how long you can swallow it before you die!" "Died of an explosion?" Chu Nan chuckled. "Even if you could borrow the energy of the whole land, what could you do?" "So what?" The uneasiness of the Zhenhun grew even more serious, but Chu Nan ignored it. While he was devouring the energy, he was using the energy to refine the drop of Master Wanzhen''s essence blood with the "Life and Death" ! The difficulty of refining this drop of refined blood was tens of thousands of times more difficult than Chu Nan used "Life and Death" to control Master Wukong every time. Chu Nan knew that the harder it was to control, the greater the difference between him and Master Wanzhen. "It doesn''t matter. I used the energy of the bone man to refine you today!" Chu Nan glanced at Master Wanzhen and said to soul, "One more thing, he''s not really dead." "Don''t lie to me. He''s dead. Are you beating around the bush? I won''t be fooled by you again." The Zhenhun roared, and the bone man''s body swelled. At once, the violent energy entered Chu Nan''s body voluntarily, but before he could do so, he was devoured by the Five Elements Origin Liquid and the black and white fish. Chu Nan shook his head and said, "Since you don''t believe me, you should send more energy." As he spoke, Chu Nan raised his hands and picked up the bones around his body, which seemed to be randomly inserted into a strange formation. The Zhenhun roared again. More and more bones were gushing out, and the energy of the four sides was pouring in here crazily. The people who were walking inside suddenly found that they could fly as they wanted, and there were more black beasts running around. Xiaohei, who was outside the array, also felt a change. He raised his head and howled. The black beasts who were running around no longer ran away, but came together in the direction of Xiaohei''s voice. Xiaohei wanted to rush into the formation to see what was going on, but when he remembered Chu Nan''s warning before entering the formation, he had to endure it. "Daddy will be fine, Xiaozhen. How can you do anything to daddy?" All the flowers and trees that existed in the land that did not fall came to Xiaohei''s place in the wild running of the black beast. In the midst of the broken ice and fire of life and death, Chu Nan''s movements became more and more agile, the chains of bones became smaller and smaller, and the Zhenhun was furious. "With so much energy, why haven''t you been killed yet?" Roaring, the bone man opened his mouth, lowered his head, and bit Chu Nan! Chu Nan did not move, but clenched his fists. Just as this bone was about to bite Chu Nan, Master Wanzhen, who was as dead as an arrow, suddenly attacked Chu Nan''s back with half a sword. Master Wanzhen, he''s not trapped by bones at all! "You finally stopped pretending to be dead?" "Boy, you have a lot of guts. You are as strong as an ant and dare to do those things. You should be very proud of yourself. You are the second person to make me eat a turtle!" Master Wanzhen said angrily, but there was still a lot of gloom in his voice, and he had to be depressed, because now was not the best time to act. The Zhenhun and the chu kid had not yet reached the point of mutual destruction. However, Master Wanzhen had to move. He felt a strange force trying to control him, and it was getting more and more serious. Master Wanzhen immediately guessed that it was the drop of blood. He had to do it, or things might have gone beyond the accident. "How many cards does this kid still have? I''ve heard of the secret method of controlling with essence blood, but..." Chu Nan said, "I will let you eat the turtle forever!" "Arrogance, I will send you to your death now." Master Wanzhen took off the half sword in his hand and stabbed Chu Nan''s back in the heart. Chu Nan didn''t dare to be careless. The two things he got from Ancestor were hereditary treasure. Although he didn''t know what kind of treasure the hereditary treasure was, he was sure that it was powerful. Master Wanzhen left the half sword at the end. It was conceivable how powerful it would be. "Kill Fish Array, kill!" Chu Nan shouted. Chapter 1067 What Do You Think? "Kill Fish Array? This is the Kill Fish Array?" Master Wanzhen snorted coldly. "You really have a great understanding. In a short time, you have combined so many formations and laid down the Kill Fish Array with your bones in silence. Unfortunately, such a talented person like you can''t escape death today. How can you stop this half of the Kill Fish Array?" The words fell, and half of the blood sword was shot. Immediately, the sound of "Avalanche" exploded, forming the "Kill Fish Array" small array, one after another broke into pieces! Master Wanzhen''s two, with only a shred of flesh and blood, had been separated from his body, but they could still be controlled by him. After throwing the sword out and flipping in the air, the bones shrouded Chu Nan in a strange way. "Although you are weak in my eyes, I will not be careless, I will not despise you, I will do my best until I kill you so that you can not die anymore!" Master Wanzhen''s hands moved faster, and he pulled off a few gold and black hairs. Then he said, "Moving is not only a Zhenhun, changing the formation, but also can be arranged at any time and anywhere, and use the formation as a sword, a magic weapon to attack!" "Sure enough, he left behind a lot of tricks." Chu Nan thought in his heart, regardless of the bone man, the bone man was absorbed by him, and he could not move until Chu Nan stopped swallowing. Although the Zhenhun hiding among the bone man had the bone as the "Defensive magic weapon," there was a soul in it, and the "Defensive magic weapon" existed. As soon as the bone man left, the bone man would definitely fall apart immediately, so the bone man could only launch an attack through the bone man. At this moment, the only remaining means of attack by the Zhenhun is to generate endless energy, surge with Chu Nan, and explode with Chu Nan! Chu Nan guessed right, the Zhenhun did borrow the energy from the land of no fall. Chu Nan did not know how wide the land of no fall was. If it was another person, even Master Wanzhen, might not be able to swallow so much energy. Unfortunately, when the Zhenhun met Chu Nan, no matter how much energy there was, Chu Nan could swallow it and refine it. As soon as he turned around, Chu Nan was also using his bones to set up the formation and attack with Master Wanzhen. He broke the formation at first sight and attacked a new formation at the same time. Of course, Chu Nan was not able to cut the formation out like Master Wanzhen''s. He just arranged the new formation around him. Seeing this, Master Wanzhen sighed, "What a good seedling. The understanding of the match is not only profound, but also unique. However, in front of me, your array is in vain!" Just as he was speaking, Master Wanzhen suddenly noticed that half of the Blood Sword had stopped. Master Wanzhen''s eyes were fierce. "The Blood Sword is called killing fish. In fact, it is based on fish. The formation is arranged according to the distribution of scales. Each scale has a different array. Moreover, even if the front array is broken, the power of the array will not dissipate, but it will be transmitted to the next layer of scales and pushed forward layer by layer. And with these extraordinary bones, that would stop half of the Blood Sword..." Master Wanzhen''s voice was filled with amazement, but his head was shaking from side to side. "But that''s not enough!" Master Wanzhen reached out and pointed. Half of the Blood Sword continued to move forward, but it stopped again just three floors later. "Hmm?" Master Wanzhen stared at them and saw two different bones, which were emitting a faint light. "What kind of bone is this? Where did you get it, kid?" Although the roar was extremely shocking, Ancestor''s hands did not stop, and a third of his golden and black hair also stirred bones in the air to set up an attack. Chu Nan''s understanding of the match was indeed deeper, but it was still too weak compared to Ancestor in the ten thousand array. After a little resistance, Chu Nan was unable to catch the attack and could no longer attack. He could only be in a defensive position, and the situation became more dangerous. "Boy, where did these two bones come from?" "Why should I tell you?" Chu Nan was also surprised. He had taken out two bones before, but it was just a try, but the power was really fierce. Chu Nan was also guessing, "What are these two bones? They can block this half of the sword. Looking at the myriad array of Ancestor''s eyes, they are still a little afraid." "I told you, I''ll leave you a whole body!" "By you?" "Do you think you can keep your guard up?" Master Wanzhen attacked another array, and the explosion was dazzling. Chu Nan couldn''t think of a way to break the array for a moment. Master Wanzhen shouted, "Why don''t you tell me? Can you still defend yourself?" "Who said I had to be on guard?" "Can you still attack?" "What do you think?" Master Wanzhen narrowed his eyes and drove the glittering array towards Chu Nan. Master Wanzhen tried his best to kill Chu Nan no matter what else Chu Nan could do. If he wasn''t injured and was still at his peak, he might still play with this chu boy. But now he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand the pain. He had to finish the matter at hand. Leave this continent, return to his secluded lair, nourish his body and restore his strength! Chu Nan''s speed was not slow. In the endless bones, a pillar suddenly appeared. It was the real weapon pillar in the hands of the mysterious. Chu Nan also did not know the origin of the real weapon pillar, but knew that it was the current him who blew out the "Zhi Fist," and could not damage the pillar. As soon as the real weapon pillar came out, Chu Nan poured in waves of energy. He threw the real weapon pillar into the array with both hands and said, "Actually, this is my favorite way to break the array! No matter how infinite the array is, I will only hit it with one stick!" As he spoke, chu nan threw dozens of blows at the array of lights. The light on the array was much dimmer. Master Wanzhen''s eyes were sharp, three fingers flew into the air, and dozens of hair were like snakes wrapped around thousands of bones. In an instant, a murderous array attacked again. "Wild Wind Blows!" Chu Nan used the real pillar as a sword. In an instant, thousands of shadows fell on two arrays. The array of light was immediately smashed clean, and the array behind was also affected! "Master Wanzhen, I advise you, it is best to take this opportunity to kill the Zhenhun and then get as far away as possible. Otherwise, if you continue to kill me, I will definitely be seriously injured, but I take care, you will be more seriously injured than me!" "Get lost?" Master Wanzhen exuded a murderous aura. "No one has ever dared to say this to me. All the people who have said it are dead, and you are no exception. Now, spit out my blood first!" "I can''t puke." Master Wanzhen snorted, his hands smashed thousands of bones, and the bone powder flew around. Master Wanzhen spat out three more drops of blood. Chu Nan smiled and zhenwu zhu smashed violently. Immediately, the whirlpool in his body stopped working, and the bone man regained his freedom. At the same time, he displayed the whirlpool of life force. Breaking the bone, he dodged to the side, leaving only the Zhenhun and Master Wanzhen to confront each other! Chapter 1068 To Give up Immediately, the Zhenhun, which was able to gain freedom and retaliate against the bone man, immediately looked at Chu Nan who was far away and thought of the shock Chu Nan had brought to him along the way. The face of the bone showed a look of fear. All the means he could use were held to death by others. He slapped his hand down. It was not the boy who became the scum, but himself. As for the formation, the Zhenhun only had one "Heart." If the heart went, it was really nothing. And, more importantly, there is a mission! "How cunning!" Master Wanzhen cursed in his heart. When he saw the Zhenhun staring at Chu Nan, he couldn''t help but shout, "Zhenhun, let''s kill him together. If you don''t kill me with your bones, I won''t be able to compete with you. Even if you help me kill this boy, I can kill myself, because my hatred for this boy is falling apart and covering the sky..." "You can believe what you say. That boar can lay eggs." Chu Nan''s voice sounded at the right time. The Zhenhun turned around and looked at Master Wanzhen, the kind of restriction from the soul. If he didn''t complete his mission and didn''t destroy Master Wanzhen, then he would be destroyed. "Well, you''ve made up your mind. Let''s kill him first and then kill yourself!" The Zhenhun told Master Wanzhen that in such a situation, Master Wanzhen had no time to think about it, but he was surprised and threw one array after another at Chu Nan. Chu Nan listened to the Zhenhun''s answer, but he was a little confused. At the same time, he waved the pillars of real weapons one by one and threw them away. Wave after wave, over ten million pounds of power poured in and fell, and those formations turned into ashes. But the bone powder and blood that Master Wanzhen had grabbed before, had not been set up to attack. At this moment, the Zhenhun shouted, and the big boned hand quickly slapped Ancestor''s back, which was full of holes. At that moment, Master Wanzhen felt bad, and his golden and black hair fell into an array. Unfortunately, it was too late, and Master Wanzhen was photographed flying to the side. Chu Nan saw it and suddenly realized, "The original simple Zhenhun deceived people, really deceived the dead not to pay for their lives, even ten thousand array of Ancestor had been deceived." Chu Nan no longer retreated, but dragged the real weapon pillar to the front. The two bones in front of him were still fighting against half of the sword. At the same time, Chu Nan was speeding up in his body and running the Life and Death with full power. Just now, Master Wanzhen had been photographed flying and Chu Nan had taken control of the road, but it took several steps. "Zhenhun, you..." Master Wanzhen roared. Something was wrong. The Zhenhun said, "I can''t play that kid. Can''t I play you? I will kill you first, and then I will die with him!" The Zhenhun said and wanted another slap. Master Wanzhen was caught off guard before he was seriously injured. Now that he was ready, the Zhenhun slapped him and Master Wanzhen used the force to bounce away. He had to stay away from Chu Nan and the Zhenhun. That would be safer. However, as soon as Ancestor settled down, he found Chu Nan not far away. The Zhenhun also came forward very quickly. Master Wanzhen''s eyes flashed. "The current situation is really not good for me. Although the''Life Death and Ice Fire Array'' has very little restriction on me, I really can''t afford to waste time..." With that thought in mind, Master Wanzhen recalled what Chu Nan had said earlier and could not help but give up. Master Wanzhen was a character who could take it and let it go. He decided to leave and let the boy play with the Zhenhun. After the decision was made, Master Wanzhen was ready to take back half of the sword. Chu Nan hurriedly pushed another bone behind the half of the sword. Master Wanzhen shouted, "What do you want to do?" "Didn''t you see it?" "Are you forcing me?" "Leave the sword, I''ll let you go!" "What a big tone. I used my soul to match this half of the sword. How could you block it with two bones?" After Master Wanzhen finished speaking, half of the sword shot up into the sky and made an incredible arc, then returned to Master Wanzhen''s side. Master Wanzhen smiled proudly, but Chu Nan was not disappointed by half of the sword." Master Wanzhen randomly set up three formations to block the footsteps of the bone man, and then used the half sword as the center, to deal with Chu Nan''s bone powder and blood, and half the sword for a while, then Master Wanzhen rushed out with the formation. "Roar -" Zhenhun panicked, leaving only the "Heart" of him. The array made of bones could not be stopped at all. When the Zhenhun saw Chu Nan rushing out with Master Wanzhen again, the whole body of bones seemed to fall apart. "I won''t let you escape. You''re all going to die, all of you!" The Zhenhun roared, and Chu Nan sensed the tragic death of the Zhenhun. In an instant, he took out the remaining seven real pillars and formed an array to protect him in the center, creating a colorful defensive halo and squeezing out the soul of the mountain to cover his whole body. Master Wanzhen also felt that the golden hair covered his broken body. Just then, the Zhenhun shouted, "Boom!" Boom! After a loud noise rose to the sky, there were other violent sounds. The bone man exploded, the Zhenhun exploded, and the rest of the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" exploded. Everything exploded. The explosive power was so great that even Chu Nan, who had used a lot of defensive measures, vomited blood, but he ignored the explosive power and hurried to speed up the process of controlling the Life and Death. Master Wanzhen was also injured, and this injury was nothing to him, who was in good condition, but at this moment, it was as deadly as death. At the same time, the feeling of danger in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. Master Wanzhen did not dare to delay any longer and was anxious to leave. In the thick smoke, Master Wanzhen shouted, "Boy, I think you are not simple. I believe we will meet again in the future. When we meet again, I will repay this humiliation a hundred times over!" "Want to go?" Chu Nan smiled coldly and shouted, "Xiaohei, stop this man. You can hurt him badly, but you have to keep him alive!" "Xiaohei? Is that the weird thing from before?" Master Wanzhen dashed out and saw a jade rabbit, mo gan blocking the way in front of him! "Rabbit?" Master Wanzhen reached out and grabbed Xiaohei... Chapter 1069 Ten Thousand "heart" Black Hole, Control "Rabbit, you are destined to be with me. Why don''t you come with me?" A smile appeared on Master Wanzhen''s face, which was no different from that of a skeleton, but it was ten times uglier than crying. Just as Master Wanzhen''s hand was not far from Xiaohei''s, a soft chiding voice suddenly echoed in his soul. "You are the rabbit. Your whole family is a rabbit. You are destined to be with your aunt, but not with you!" Master Wanzhen was stunned when he heard the voice in his soul! Immediately, ecstasy! "It''s fate, at least it''s the beast..." Master Wanzhen shouted excitedly. "Chu, this beast, let''s just charge you a little interest." Then he stared at Xiaohei and continued, "We must have fate. I said fate, we must have fate. If not, we must have fate!" Master Wanzhen''s entire body cells were beating excitedly, completely unaware of the disdain that Xiaohei could not help but show when he said "Ancestor divine beast." Master Wanzhen''s hand grabbed it, and Xiaohei opened his mouth! Swallow! The first bite swallowed all the formations in Master Wanzhen''s hands. Master Wanzhen lost his voice and exclaimed, "You can even swallow the formation, but if you dare to swallow my formation, aren''t you afraid you can''t digest it?" As soon as Master Wanzhen finished speaking, the skull''s face changed and said, "I didn''t expect you to swallow it. I was careless. I won''t do it this time." Master Wanzhen hurriedly set up another formation, which was even more powerful than before. He had already decided to leave Totem Continent with this rabbit! As soon as he finished speaking, another voice rang out from Master Wanzhen''s soul, "You don''t have a second time." As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohei swallowed Master Wanzhen''s right arm, and Master Wanzhen screamed. He knew that this time, his right arm was really lost, unless another arm was born. Master Wanzhen was even more anxious, and a flash of ruthlessness flashed through his naked eyes. "As long as we take down this rabbit, it''s all worth it!" Immediately, the half-sword formation rushed towards Xiaohei, and Master Wanzhen shouted, "Aren''t you going to swallow it? Swallow it for me!" "If you ask me to swallow, I will. Isn''t that too shameless?" As he spoke, Xiaohei stretched out a rabbit''s paw and slapped the half of the sword. Master Wanzhen smiled again and said in his heart, "The ancestor divine beast is indeed powerful, but even if you are the ancestor divine beast, you will be seriously injured against this half of the sword. As long as you are seriously injured, it is time to capture you." Suddenly, Xiaohei''s rabbit''s palm burst into a tricolor of light. "What kind of light is this? Why can''t I see what''s inside?" An ominous feeling flashed through Master Wanzhen''s heart, and in the five colors of light, Xiaohei''s three dragon claws were slapping at the half of the sword together. The three dragon claws clapped together, and in an instant, the formation was broken, and half of the sword flew backward, piercing into Master Wanzhen''s skeleton mouth, which had only a shred of flesh and blood. Master Wanzhen''s eyes moved, and with a flash of light, he was about to drive half of the sword back to kill. But this drive, Master Wanzhen found that it could not be driven at all. He had already been scattered with the soul of half of the sword, and the clap was gone. In the middle of this surprise, half of the sword was inserted into Master Wanzhen''s mouth, revealing the tip of the sword. At this time, Master Wanzhen was extremely bent and wanted to catch a rabbit of the ancestor divine beast level, but was put back into his mouth by his own magic weapon, and the injury became worse. "How could the ancestor divine beast''s slap be so powerful? If I were at my peak, this rabbit would never have..." All of a sudden, Master Wanzhen''s desire to live and die to be controlled surged forward. Master Wanzhen felt a chill all over her body. She knew that with her injuries, if she didn''t leave this place, it might really be tragic. When the moment came to a decision, all of Master Wanzhen''s golden and black hair fell off, and a round array suddenly appeared. At the same time, Master Wanzhen''s mouth spat out a "Heart" shaped thing, rising into the sky, instantly "Heart" turned into a million "Heart," and Master Wanzhen''s figure flew to the center of the "Heart." "Run, daddy said he hurt you badly. You''re not seriously hurt yet!" Xiaohei opened his mouth and swallowed the big round array. Then, his body flashed and chased after Master Wanzhen. When Master Wanzhen heard this, his left arm almost fell uncontrollably. He was not far from death, and he was not seriously injured? Below, Chu Nan sat down cross-legged and said, "One more point, one last point, and you can succeed!" In the sky, ten thousand "Hearts" whirled. Xiaohei killed them and slapped their three-colored claws. Master Wanzhen dodged to the side, but he didn''t. Master Wanzhen was shot to pieces, and it was extremely painful. Master Wanzhen regretted it now. If he didn''t provoke the rabbit, it would be good if he didn''t get stabbed by the rabbit. This slap, he wanted to recover to the past, and it would take him at least five times more time! Xiaohei was about to drag Master Wanzhen down when the word "Heart" in the middle of it shot a circle of light and wrapped Master Wanzhen in it. In an instant, Master Wanzhen was pulled up into the sky. Ten thousand "Hearts" turned into black holes. Xiaohei still wanted to chase after her, but he heard Chu Nan''s voice: "Xiaohei, stop chasing. Let him go." As Chu Nan spoke, his face was solemn. He only needed to exert a little more strength. Master Wanzhen heaved a sigh of relief as the halo wrapped around him, "I will definitely avenge you, little chu. If you are really the chu family, we will see each other again. If you are not, it''s only a matter of time before you and your rabbit leave the other continents. Even if you don''t want to leave, when I get better, I will search for you from continent to continent. I will find you and put you in an endless array of souls!" As soon as he finished reading, Master Wanzhen had reached the "Heart." Suddenly, Master Wanzhen was shocked. There was a mark of life and death in his mind and soul. The skull mouth with half a sword in it let out a shrill roar... Chu Nan smiled and finally succeeded. "It seems that the Life and Death is not that simple!" Xiaohei returned to Chu Nan''s arms. Chu Nan looked up at the sky and saw the black hole formed by ten thousand "Hearts." The black hole was simulated in his mind. The black hole quickly disappeared. Master Wanzhen''s roar grew further and further away and gradually disappeared into nothingness. Chu Nan''s eyes were still fixed on the black hole in his mind. It hadn''t disappeared yet. He was feeling the meaning of the black hole. After a while, Chu Nan looked back and said, "Yes, we will definitely meet again, but when we meet again..." Chu Nan smiled. Chapter 1070 If You Dont Want to Go Back, Destroy It! At the last moment of Master Wanzhen''s escape, Chu Nan used the Life and Death to control Master Wanzhen, but Master Wanzhen left. However, Chu Nan was not worried. After going through all kinds of things, especially the rules, Chu Nan was very sure that as long as he reached the ten continents, or was on the same continent as Chu Nan, then he would be bound to be under the influence of Controlled by the Life and Death. Whether this guess was correct or not, it was easy to prove that as long as Chu Nan returned to Tianwu Continent and saw Master Wukong, fu lao, and so on being controlled by Chu Nan''s "Life and Death," it was clear. In fact, Chu Nan didn''t want Master Wanzhen to stay either. He didn''t want Master Wanzhen to know about Tianwu Continent. Although Chu Nan wanted to go back, to see his parents, to hold Menger Lingyun''s hand and to drink with his brothers, he couldn''t go back and bring them disaster. Because, even under the control of the Life and Death, this old monster had been trapped by the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" for nearly six thousand years and repeatedly injured. It was clear that he was only one step away from death, but he still worked very hard to succeed. Chu Nan felt that Master Wanzhen would not succeed even if he had ten percent of his strength, and he might die. Of course, Xiaohei did not count it; Old monster, who knows if Master Wanzhen will have any means to break the Life and Death, and he still has so many secrets. Chu Nan believed that one day, he would be able to break through the sky, and his strength would increase. It would be more difficult for Master Wanzhen to break through the life and death control of the Life and Death! "Master Wanzhen can go through the sky with that'' heart''magic weapon. What else can I use to go through the sky?" Chu Nan asked, but unconsciously clenched his fists, and a huge force ran all over his body. This time, even if it wasn''t tens of thousands of rounds of Ancestor, Chu Nan got a lot of benefits. The value of the two hereditary treasure did not have to be said, Chu Nan also learned ten thousand formations from the hands of ten thousand rounds of Ancestor! Also, Chu Nan understood the Zhenhun as a person! Also, the black hole fist, once again looking at the black hole that Master Wanzhen created when he left, Chu Nan believed that his black hole fist would be even more powerful! All of this was not comparable to the information Chu Nan had received from Ancestor, what space shuttle, what low-class continent, and what Chu Nan wanted to drive, such as the soul of the sword and so on... "This trip is already worth it." After clearing his thoughts, Chu Nan looked around. All around him were powerful black beasts called out by Xiaohei, which spread for hundreds of miles. Among the powerful black beasts, there were many giant trees, vines, flowers and plants that could not be seen to the end, and their numbers were definitely much more than the black beasts. "Get out or get back!" Chu Nan stared at the towering trees and said, there was a big tree with three people hugging each other in it, and suddenly walked out. After shaking for a while, it turned into a human form, but it was the tree people who came to challenge Chu Nan in the past. However, he was much stronger now than before. The tree people shouted coldly, "Hand over the treasure you got from Master Wanzhen and the six black tokens. If you let the rabbit in your arms surrender to one of our clans, the clan leader will spare you from death. Otherwise, your soul will be destroyed!" "Spare me my life? You have the right to spare my life?" "Of course I am!" The tree man stood proudly, his figure soaring to three feet, and looked down at Chu Nan from above and said, "You must have been seriously injured in the battle with Master Wanzhen. Although you don''t look like anything on the surface, you''ve already suffered internal injuries in your body! You are seriously injured, and you can still escape. My tree clan has brought the plant totem of the entire continent to this land of no fall, and you can kill me, and you can kill the tree clan? Therefore, I advise you to hand over the treasure, lest you suffer endless torment!" "You guys are really great." The tree people smiled. After Master Wanzhen had put him back where he never landed that day, he told the clan leader that the clan leader and a group of elders had agreed on this mantis to catch cicadas. The yellow sparrow was at the back. Master Wanzhen, who was so terrifying, must have treasures in his hands. Those treasures would certainly make the Tree Tribe prosperous and have black tokens that could find the elixir of immortality. Although their tree people''s lifespan was already long. Long, but, no matter how long, there will always be a day to die, but with the elixir of immortality, it can really last forever; as for the rabbit is also extremely strong, can be used to destroy the jade rabbit clan. All of this, the Tree Tribe is bound to win! "Hand it over now!" The tree people gave another cold shout, but Chu Nan looked at the center of the artificial forest, where the Tree Tribe clan leader and a group of elders were. Originally, the Tree Tribe clan leaders and elders wanted to stand at the front, but after seeing Xiaohei''s valiant power, they felt a little scared, then retreated to the center and let Shu Xing be the vanguard. At this moment, the Tree Tribe clan leader was clenching his fists and saying, "It will succeed." Behind the patriarch, there were still a group of people tied up, but Feng Xianyun and Shun Yundao and a group of people. Chu Nan looked back and stared at the tree people, "Have you really decided not to go back?" "Hmph, you have to be tough when you''re dying. Since you won''t give it to me, we''ll do it ourselves." As Shu Xing said this, he waved his hand, and hundreds of "Tree-like" clansmen behind him, as well as some extremely beautiful flowers and plants, pushed towards Chu Nan. Along the way, the tree vines entangled the black beast, and then the black beast was about to be torn apart, and those flowers were not weak. Shu Xing did this for the purpose of "Setting an example to others." Now, do you dare to be stubborn?" As soon as Shu Xing finished speaking, he saw a trace of disdain at the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. Shu Xing sneered." Are you looking down on me? In the next second, I''ll let you know what the consequences of looking down on me are. By the way, I''ll pay you back with double vengeance today." Chu Nan walked forward and said faintly, "Since you don''t want to go back, then destroy it. All the Tree Tribe have come, then I will let one of your tree clans be removed from Totem Continent. From then on, there will be no tree clans in Totem Continent!" His voice was very faint, and there was no murderous intent at all, so Shu Xing burst out laughing wildly! The next moment, the laughter stopped abruptly! Chapter 1071 The Fire Extinguished the Tree Clan And Discovered Then, he choked himself. In Shu Xing''s vision, there was a fire. It was not a wisp or two, but a fireball that fell from the sky like a meteor! "A big fire?" Shu Xing mumbled and was shocked into a puppet. Chu Nan walked away leisurely in the midst of the fire, which was naturally his doing. Holding Xiaohei in their arms, the black beasts followed behind them. The black beasts were also very afraid of the fire falling from the sky, but they found that the fire could not burn them. Just then, another voice rang out in their minds, "Follow me, believe in me, and you will not be burned!" As the voice sounded, a picture appeared in the mind of tens of thousands of black beasts, but it was the image of the divine rabbit! At this moment, tens of thousands of ferocious black beasts continuously deepened the "Rabbit" imprint in their minds. They did not dare to neglect it and were afraid that they would be extinguished by the fire of heaven. The flames fell on the Tree Tribe and the flower tribe, who had been acting fiercely just now. Without hesitation, the trees were destroyed and the flowers were extinguished. Some figures struggled out of the flames and screamed, but they still could not escape the end of being burned by the flames! Shu Xing came back to his senses and did not dare to speak again. He turned and ran, but how could he run and escape? A flame hit his heart. Shu Xing roared, "I''m already a Totem Spirit, and I''m not far from the Totem Saint. You can''t burn me, you can''t..." Before he finished speaking, Shu Xing, who received some benefits from myriad array of Ancestor, had his heart pierced and burned! In the middle of the room, the Tree Tribe clan leader who had just finished reciting the words fiercely for a short time saw the sky full of flames and his face had changed greatly. He roared, "Where is the iron tree clan?" "Chief, the iron tree is strong." "Iron tree jian, take your totem clan and block the flames!" "Yes!" Iron tree jian led his iron tree clansmen in all directions. After running for ten miles, they stood at the same distance and then began to turn into trees. Soon, the fingers of each towering tree grew out of the air, which was tens of feet long. Then, the top of these trees all moved towards the center and formed a big tree house. When the Tree Tribe patriarch saw that the iron tree house had been set up, he finally calmed down and gritted his teeth, "These fires, come so strangely, could it be that person who made them?" The Tree Tribe patriarch immediately affirmed, "It must be him. Hmph, so what if there''s a fire? He must not have thought that I would have such a means. The iron tree clan is not afraid of fire. You are seriously injured. I would like to see how long you can support the fire. Once the fire is over, your time to die will come." "Coax!" As soon as the voice fell, the Tree Tribe clan leader thought that the iron tree house that could block the flames had been burned out into a big hole, and a large flame fell from the sky, falling in between them. The iron tree house, with the fire hole as its center, was burned in all directions. In a split second, the iron tree house was reduced to ashes. None of the iron tree clan survived and all died in the sea of fire. The Tree Tribe clan leader was furious and even more flustered, because he, the elders, and the clan leaders of the various affiliations of the Tree Tribe could not stop the flames. Naturally, they could not stop them. What kind of existence was the king in Chu Nan''s dantian? The clan leader could not even think of breaking his head. Moreover, in the array, Chu Nan drew a lot of fire from the eight poles. Before Chu Nan could swallow up the eight pole imperial fire, the Zhenhun detonated the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," and the eight pole imperial fire and Wangmo Stone Ice also exploded. Otherwise, the Hanyu Lanyan King would be able to improve a lot. But no matter what, the flame released by the Hanyu Lanyan King has already forced the chief of the Hanyu Lanyan King and his people to the brink of death. When the chief of the Hanyu Lanyan King was extremely flustered, he suddenly saw Shun Yundao and other members of the tribe. He immediately shouted, "Your excellency, Shun Yundao is in my hands. If you don''t stop, I will kill him!" When the clan leader roared, the people behind him quickly tried their best to shout the same words, and then, seeing that there was no response, the Tree Tribe clan leader saw that the flames in the sky were still falling endlessly, and the flesh on his body was about to be burnt, so he called the people behind him and shouted at the same time. Over there, Xiaohei had already told the black beast behind him that as long as he thought about its image, he would not be burned. Then he pointed them in the direction and told them to all go to the jade rabbit tribe. After dealing with these things, Chu Nan, who was about to leave for the "Close Skyline," heard this shout and said, "Shun Yundao? Forget it. If you make an alliance, you will be saved this time." With that said, Chu Nan fell to the ground. At this time, the Tree Tribe clan leader was about to make a second sound at the same time. When he suddenly saw Chu Nan holding Xiaohei in his arms and falling in front of him, he could not help but be stunned. He immediately returned to his senses and held Shun Yundao in his hand with great agility. He shouted, "Hand over the baby and let us go. Otherwise, I will kill him." Chu Nan shook his head. This man''s greed was not so strong. In this case, the first thought was not to run for his life, but to treasure! Shun Yundao looked at Chu Nan and showed his gratitude. Shun Yundao and his group were very strong in Totem Continent, but they were not as good as the Tree Tribe that came out of the whole family, so they fell into the hands of the tree people. The phoenix cloud shouted, "Save me. As long as you save me, I will give you my life!" Chu Nan looked at Feng Xianyun, and Feng Xianyun immediately showed his most beautiful side. Chu Nan smiled and said, "If you don''t marry me, I can save you." "Uh." Feng Xianyun''s mouth was wide open, and she really could not understand how this person could look like a piece of grass with her peerless countenance, without even a glimmer of light in his eyes. He had no interest in her at all. He could not understand if he did not understand. In order to live, feng xianyun suppressed the resentment in her heart, which was a beautiful woman but could not attract the man in front of her, and said, "Okay, as long as you save me, no matter what I do." "Didn''t you hear me? Hand over the baby, or he will die." The Tree Tribe clan leader was still roaring, and Chu Nan said calmly, "The thing in my hand, even a corner of my clothes, is not something you can touch. Your hand fell!" Immediately, the Tree Tribe clan leader and others all lost their arms. Chu Nan waved his hand and the whirlwind blew out. Shun Yundao and Feng Xianyun were rescued safely by Chu Nan. Chu Nan said, "Go with those black beasts. You can go back safely." After that, Chu Nan sent them to the dark beast! The fire in the sky was still falling. Chu Nan, who had saved the man, was about to step away. Suddenly, in the spirit beast bag, the slate where Tian Longhun lived suddenly vibrated and a voice came out, "Master, I found the missing slate." Chapter 1072 The Heavenly Dragon Spirit Made Contributions Tian Longhun''s voice sounded, and Chu Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. For this missing piece of central slate, Chu Nan was holding the attitude of "There is, there is, there is nothing," but unexpectedly, Tian Longhun found it. "It was an unintentional act, but it was such a reward." Chu Nan said with a smile, since Tian Longhun found out, of course he was going to take it. Perhaps, what big secret does that slab contain in Totem Continent, or is it the way home? Or some super old monster or something; if you miss it, you will be punished. "Where is it?" Chu Nan asked. Tianlong said in a hurry, "It''s in the hands of the person at the front." "Tree Tribe clan leader, how did you know?" Chu Nan thought of a very important question, and Tian Longhun replied honestly, "I don''t know exactly what happened, but when I melted into the slate, I had a strong feeling about the missing slate, and I could feel it from a short distance." "I see. No wonder the Kirin Clan elder didn''t find it after so long." Chu Nan thought of the black token. At this point, the Tree Tribe clan leader and his team had not yet realized how the hostages that relied on obtaining the treasure and saving lives were gone? The Tree Tribe patriarch looked at Chu Nan and couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of fear. But when he saw how Chu Nan was about to leave, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But before he could finish his sentence, the Tree Tribe clan leader saw Chu Nan turn his head around again. That face, reflected by the flames, made people tremble. The Tree Tribe clan leader reflexively blurted out, "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, if you push me too hard, I will die with you!" There was no confidence in the voice of the Tree Tribe patriarch. Chu Nan smiled and said, "To die together? What capital do you have for me to push you so hard?" "Then what do you want?" "Show you a way to live!" "Way to live? What do you mean?" The Tree Tribe patriarch was not surprised at all, only confused, endlessly confused, "What is the way to live?" "I''ll trade you for something!" The Tree Tribe patriarch''s eyes shone with cold light. He did not even feel the pain of his broken arm, "You want to trade my head for it?" He snapped. The Tree Tribe patriarch said this because he said it to others when they were dying. Judging people by themselves, the Tree Tribe patriarch said this. Chu Nan was a little stunned, and immediately understood what was wrong. He said, "Can you live without your head?" "Hmm?" The Tree Tribe patriarch felt that things were not what he thought, shook his head and said, "No." "That''s it." Chu Nan took out the slate and said, "You should have the most central piece of the slate in your hand, right?" Tree Tribe clan leader''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the long yearning in his heart suddenly surged all over his body. The clan leader of the Tree Tribe lost his heart and shouted crazily, "Give me what you have in your hand, or else, destroy it..." Before the last word "You" could be uttered, the Tree Tribe patriarch regained his clarity. This man in front of him was not his own, and he could destroy him at will. At the same time, he knew that his slate could no longer be preserved, but what the tree patriarch could not understand was, "How did he know that this slate was in my hands?" "Have you decided?" The Tree Tribe patriarch gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t." "Really? Then I''ll have to kill you and look for you." The Tree Tribe patriarch shuddered, and when he saw that Chu Nan was really going to do something, he said harshly, "My slate is a treasure. If you want to exchange a treasure with me, I''ll give it to you." "Your slate can only change your life!" "What if I don''t agree?" "My patience is not good." Chu Nan didn''t like it when the Tree Tribe clan leader brought the whole clan to kill him, but Chu Nan didn''t bother to care, but the tree clan leader in front of him thought he was a good onion. "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll destroy it. Don''t try to snatch it from me. If I hadn''t taken it out myself, you wouldn''t have found it. You wouldn''t have found it!" The Tree Tribe patriarch spoke with absolute certainty and confidence. Chu Nan stopped talking, his body shook, his fingers clawed, and he grabbed the right side of the Tree Tribe patriarch''s chest. Blood splattered, and Chu Nan had a stone slab wrapped in something in his hand. With a force from Chu Nan''s hand, the stone slab appeared in front of him. The Tree Tribe clan leader was dumbfounded. "Is this person still a person? How did he know that I hid the slate in the flesh and blood of my chest?" The Tree Tribe patriarch would never know what Tian Longhun was capable of. Chu Nan placed the slate in the center, and the slate was combined into one. The texture and pattern on the slate immediately appeared clearly. Tian Longhun immediately made a soothing dragon moan, and the people around him were startled again. In a few moments, Tian Longhun said, "Master, I know where these routes lead to." Tian Longhun once again gave Chu Nan an accident. Chu Nan said, "Okay, remember your great achievement and find you a body that you like in the future." "Thank you, master, this great heavenly dragon... Well, I will definitely do my best!" Tian Longhun hurriedly expressed his loyalty and reminded himself not to forget the dragon in his pride. Chu Nan did not go to see the chief of the tree clan anymore. He stepped into the air and left, leaving behind flames in the sky and a bunch of people who were still shocked by the dragon''s chant. "Bang!" A ball of fire fell and woke them up. The Tree Tribe patriarch came back to his senses and suddenly felt his world was dark. Regret finally surfaced in his heart. Regret that he had not promised to take out the slate just now, so that he could still save his life, but now because of greed, he had lost two treasures. For the sake of the treasure, the head of the Tree Tribe family came all over, as if he had come specially to deliver that central slate to the family, and his whole family was going to be destroyed in this sea of fire. "Ah--" The Tree Tribe patriarch thought of this, spurted blood, and fell to the ground. On the other hand, Shun Yundao and Feng Xianyun were among the dark beasts, and they were very worried. Although their totem objects were very powerful, their strength was far from that of the totem objects, and the dark beasts around them were all life-threatening beings. But when they saw the eyes of these dark beasts were full of pious eyes, their hearts were even more shocked. Shocked, Shun Yundao was even more convinced of Chu Nan and was extremely glad of his original choice. At the same time, Chu Nan took Xiaohei and the heavenly dragon spirit to the place pointed in the slate! Also, just as Master Wanzhen left through the air, someone in a mysterious place in Totem Continent frowned and said, "Go to the land of no fall and see what''s going on. It''s where the strong man has been." "Yes." Chapter 1073 River of Sand Disappeared, Robbery From afar, it was thought that it was a golden sea of ups and downs! In fact, this is a desert, a desert where no grass grows. Under the setting sun, the sand is like gold! A piece of antiquity, a rabbit, a figure, a strange combination, was flying over the desert. There was no doubt that it was Chu Nan and his group. After entering the desert, their speed slowed down. Tian Longhun lived in the slate, and after merging with the slate, he had an indescribable sense of the missing piece. Chu Nan thought of the black token when he first heard the heavenly dragon. Up to now, Chu Nan had collected six black tokens, but Chu Nan didn''t know how many black tokens there were. Chu Nan just faintly felt that the black tokens were not only in Tianwu Continent and Totem Continent; moreover, Chu Nan still didn''t know what kind of secret the black tokens contained, only heard a few legends, legends, rumors; what great treasure, What elixirs of immortality, what great power increases, what goes to another continent... With hope, Chu Nan took out the black token and let the heavenly dragon spirit try to place his soul in it, trying to see if the heavenly dragon soul could feel the existence of other tokens; however, to Chu Nan''s disappointment, Tian Longhun could not enter at all! Even though the two bones repelled Tian Longhun, they were able to get in. The black token repelled Tian Longhun completely and could not get in at all. "Is this black token more mysterious than a bone?" Chu Nan read, and Tian Longhun quickly expressed his loyalty and said, "Master, you can rest assured that when I fully recover, I will definitely be able to enter. Just a black token, how can I stop my master''s efforts?" Chu Nan withdrew his thoughts and looked at the boundless desert. Chu Nan only felt that his heart was wide open and he felt an atmosphere. He even sighed at the craftsmanship of nature. "This vast desert, I don''t know what level I have to reach to show it." Just as he was thinking about it, Tian Longhun''s voice rang out. "Master, according to the pattern of the slate, we are about to reach the oasis and River of Sand, and then according to the location of River of Sand, we can reach the place that the slate really refers to." Chu Nan nodded, not as optimistic as Tian Longhun. The stone slab had been around for a long time, not necessarily longer than the life of the super old monster. And in the thousands of years, god knew that the desert had changed. Sure enough, three and a half hours later, the slate that Tian Longhun lived in jumped up and down in the desert and said anxiously, "No, the slate pattern clearly shows that there is an oasis here, but where is the oasis? Where is the oasis?" Xiaohei leaped over, slapped the slate with a rabbit''s hand, flipped it 300 times and said, "Don''t you say there''s still River of Sand here? That''s probably buried in the endless desert. Why don''t you go down and see if there''s a submerged river?" Tian Longhun flipped through three hundred pages and said, "Miss is wise. It''s a piece of cake to put such a difficult thing in front of miss..." Tian Longhun was afraid of Chu Nan, but also of Xiaohei. That kind of fear was born and will never be extinguished. "Why don''t you go down?" "Yes, miss." Tian Longhun fell on a stone slab. Three minutes later, Tian Longhun appeared in front of Chu Nan and said weakly, "Miss, there is no hidden river. There is still sand below. It is full of sand. There is no moisture at all." "How many meters did you dive?" "Three thousand meters!" "Not enough. Dive nine kilometers to take a look." "Nine kilometers?" Xiaohei smiled and said, "You don''t want to?" "Yes, yes, of course." Tian Longhun quickly responded and dived again. This time, it took a long time. It took a full 15 minutes for Tian Longhun to come out. The answer was still no. Chu Nan said, "Looks like we have to find someone to ask." "Master, this place is full of deserts. Where can I find it? Besides, can people survive in this desert?" "There are people who can survive in the ten thousand year glaciers, and they are still alive and well. Of course, there are people who can survive in this endless desert, and they are already here. You can ask them whatever you want." Chu Nan said, the heavenly dragon''s soul flew into the air and saw a wave of desert coming towards them from all directions a thousand meters away. Tian Longhun fell down and said, "Master, I will go and settle them now." "Come in." Chu Nan opened the bag, and Tian Longhun was extremely reluctant, but he had to fall into the bag, and then Chu Nan held Xiaohei in his arms! The desert wave came quite quickly. In just nine seconds, the desert wave stopped ten meters away from Chu Nan, and the desert wave did not cause the sand fog to spread. There was not even a floating sand particle in the air. Moreover, this huge desert wave was not done by hundreds of people and thousands of people. It was only 16 people, four on each side, four on each side. Under the seats of these 16 people, there were all kinds of black beasts, which looked like spiders, but were twice the size of elephants. In addition, these 16 spiders had nine feet, four on each side, and one foot in the middle of their head. Sixteen strange spiders were staring at Chu Nan with fierce eyes. The 16 people who pushed the waves of the desert were not simple people, but at this moment, they felt something was wrong because the person in front of them was too calm. In their previous experience, they had never encountered this kind of situation. Usually when they were 100 meters away, the people who were surrounded were shivering. If they were ten meters away, most of them would be scared to the ground and spit blood. It was scary, peeing in his pants, everything. But there was no such calmness! "It''s hard enough for you to follow us so far before you start." Chu Nan opened his mouth and said, "When did you find us?" "When did you follow me?" Chu Nan asked back. The strange spider man''s face turned darker and colder. "You knew from the beginning?" Before Chu Nan could answer, a man next to the spiderman yelled, "Boss, why are you nagging him? What if he finds out about us? There are sixteen of us and only one of him. As long as we snatch everything from him, we will go far away. Who can stop us?" "Robbery?" Chu Nan shook his head! Chapter 1074 To Take Orders Chu Nan shook his head and said the word "Robbery." The man who was so angry just now immediately shouted, "That''s right. It''s robbery. We are the sixteen evil blood spiders of this desert..." At this point, the man turned around and shouted, "What are you shaking your head at?" "Sixteen evil blood spider, your name is very famous among the thieves?" "Of course, you know the truth. Hand over that flying rabbit in your arms, that stone slab, and everything on your body. We can leave you a whole body!" The sandthief said proudly, his tone full of pride, and he did not care that Chu Nan and the others could fly at all. And the boss of the sixteen evil blood spiders, his eyes were fixed for a long time, his brows were locked tightly, and he did not let go, but he did not stop his subordinates from arrogance and arrogance. Chu Nan asked again, "Then, where can you rank among the bandits?" "Ninth! How is it? Our sixteen evil blood spider is very powerful!" After the thief finished speaking, Xiaohei laughed out directly. The man roared, "A rabbit, how dare you laugh at me? I made you..." As the man was saying this, his body suddenly fell off the nine-legged evil blood spider under the seat. "Seventh, are you okay?" The boss hurriedly called, and the others looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Seventh jumped and stood on the nine-legged evil blood spider. He replied, "Boss, don''t worry. I''m fine. I was just careless..." "Bang!" Seventh rolled down again and fell to the ground. Sixteen evil blood spider men stared at Seventh in unison, a trace of panic in their eyes. Seventh came quickly and said, "Boss, I''m fine, I..." "Bang!" Seventh hit the ground again. The boss shot a cold look and stared at Chu Nan. He was sure that Seventh''s fall was the masterpiece of this man in front of him. Once was accidental, twice might be accidental, but not more than three times, how could three times be accidental? The thief didn''t know that it was Chu Nan''s method, but Xiaohei was joking around. The boss of the sand thief said, "Who is your excellency?" The boss decided to explore his identity, because he knew that although they were 16 evil blood spiders crisscrossing the desert, some people were still not to be provoked, otherwise, their ranking was not ninth, but first. "Invite all the people who have lived the longest and oldest in the desert here, and all the ten great powers of the sand thieves here, and I will not rob you!" Chu Nan said lightly. Hearing Chu Nan''s words, seven or eight people burst out laughing, and another said, "That''s ridiculous. You want to rob us of the sixteen evil blood spider? We don''t want to ask about it. Are we so easy to rob? No matter who or what kind of power it is, there is only one result of offending our sixteen evil blood spiders: death, death of the whole family, death of the whole family, death of the nine races!" "Bang bang..." There were eight sounds in a row, Seventh in a row, and a total of nine people fell to the ground. These people were all the people who just laughed wildly! This time, even fools understood that they had kicked a hard board, and the man they surrounded was not easy to provoke. The head of the sand thief narrowed his eyes and flashed with murderous intent. Those who were the sand robbers were originally a group of desperado. The most ferocious people would not be scared off by such a means. That rabbit, that slate, must be worth a fortune! "If I want to steal it, I will only take your lives. Are you sure you want me to steal it?" "What you said was crazy. I don''t know if you''re that crazy!" The head of the sand thief said coldly, Xiaohei no longer played, and Seventh and the nine of them were able to stand safely on the back of the nine-legged evil blood spider. "Bloody hell!" As soon as the bandit leader drank, the sixteen men immediately bit through their fingers and dripped blood on the head of the nine-legged demonic spider. Immediately, the nine-legged demonic spider spat out heavy blood threads, weaving them into cobwebs that enveloped Chu Nan. After the sixteen nine-legged demonic spider spat out blood threads, it instantly sank into the desert. The waves of the desert surged once again and came towards Chu Nan. Under the desert, 16 nine-legged evil blood spiders also lifted the middle leg of their heads and stabbed them in unison. The 16 sand thieves also took a strange position and attacked Chu Nan. Soon, sixteen people realized something was wrong. The ninth leg of the nine-legged evil blood spider could not pierce through the loose and soft sand, nor could its body rush out; the head of the sand thief quickly drank, "Retreat!" However, the sixteen men found that their bodies could not move at all, and they were trapped under the desert. Fear spread in the hearts of the sixteen people. Although they were sand thieves, they could not stay under the desert for long. They all hoped that the person above would be cut into thousands of pieces by the spider blood net, hoping that the waves of the desert would kill him. Three minutes later, when the sixteen sand thieves were about to lose their support, they suddenly realized that they could move. They rushed out immediately and saw that the waves in the desert had disappeared, and the spider web of blood had disappeared, as if it did not exist at all. "Retreat!" The boss roared, and the sixteen retreated. They had already used their greatest and most powerful killing method, but they did not know how they were broken by others. Just as the sixteen turned around, they saw a wall of fire blocking the way. The temperature was so high that the nine legs of the bloody spider instinctively backed away in fear. However, there was also a wall of fire behind them. There was fire in front, fire in the back, no way out, and no way into the ground. The sixteen demonic blood spider fell into the jedi. Many people could not stand the high temperature of the fire and were already howling. The head of the sand thief quickly shouted, "Sir, whatever you want us to do, we will do. We agreed." After another three breaths, they were already spitting out blood. Chu Nan put away the fire and waved one hand. Sixteen pills were shot straight into their mouths. Whether they opened their mouths or closed their mouths, the pills broke into their mouths and slipped into their stomachs in an instant. "What you have just taken is a highly toxic pill. If there is no antidote in six hours, you will rot and die!" "My lord, we will do as we say. We will invite them. But those who rank higher than us will not come at once." The bandit leader did not verify the truth of the poison pill because he believed it was true. After all, this adult was so powerful that he did not need to play tricks with them. Hearing this, Chu Nan immediately thought of Master Wanzhen and said, "Then spread the news that there are treasures unearthed here, what totem fighting skills, what life enhancing pills that increase the life span of a hundred years, whatever you can think of, just tell them all." "Yes, my lord." The head of the sand bandit and his men left quickly. They only had six hours, but Chu Nan released a three-color light that shot straight into the sky and shook the desert. Chapter 1075 Difficult Array "Why is there a tricolor light? Is there a treasure?" "I guess so. Why don''t we go and take a look? If it''s not, then forget it. But if there''s a treasure, then we''ll miss it." ... People living in this desert almost all had this idea when they saw the tricolor light rising into the sky. Then, they flew towards the sky where the tricolor light came from. Not long after, the desert was buzzing with news of the birth of treasures in the place where the tri-colored light had previously burst out, as if it was something that could increase life expectancy by a hundred years or more, as well as totem fighting skills that could ascend to the sky... The legends of all kinds of treasures swept across the desert in a blink of an eye. Even those who did not believe in them could not help but believe in them. "Sha hai, gather the three thousand brothers in the gang and rush to the tri-color light as fast as possible!" The leader of the poison sand gang in the desert, sand poison, so to speak. "I must get that life enhancing pill. If I increase my life span by a hundred years, I might be able to break through the Totem Spirit and reach a higher level." Said the third leader of the eagle claw gang. "The totem battle skill that ascends to the sky in one step. If I get it, I will be the first gang in the desert. What poison sand gang, what eagle claw gang, nothing." Desert Wolf Gang, ranked sixth, said with red eyes. ... All the big and small forces in the desert set off overnight. The desert was boiling with Chu Nan''s arrival. As for the sixteen evil blood spiders, they were still in the desert to invite those who lived the longest and most knowledgeable in the desert... It was dark, and in the desert, it was hot during the day, cold at night, and the wind was howling. But all of this, to Chu Nan, was nothing at all. The sand blew in, and when it was hundreds of meters away from Chu Nan, it automatically took a detour. The stars in the desert were much brighter than the other places. The twinkling night was the best way to evoke endless yearning. Chu Nan thought about the people in his heart and stared at Xiaohei who was sleeping soundly. He said in his heart, "Fortunately, Xiaohei was with me. Otherwise, I would really be alone." Then, Chu Nan thought of Xiaolan again. "I wonder if Xiaolan survived. Xiao lan is the king of the yuzhi coral. She should not die so easily. Maybe Xiaolan was sent to a continent." After a long time, Chu Nan suppressed all sorts of thoughts in his heart, lay on the sand, looked at the stars in the sky, and thought about the people of the stars in the land that did not fall. "There are so many stars in the sky, but they can borrow from the stars. If such a Totem Clan cultivated to a higher level, it would be really terrible, or the moon clan, the sun clan..." Looking at it, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly flashed out of the sky with seven stars. It was really a seven star array connected by seven stars. Chu Nan was excited. There were no other stars in his eyes, only the seven stars. This stare lasted an hour. An hour later, Chu Nancai looked at the stars around him, and the array of blood holes in Ancestor''s chest appeared in his mind. Immediately, Chu Nan took out the animal skin that Chu Tianfeng had given him from the storage ring. Chu Nan could not understand the array in the animal skin. Even after learning Master Wanzhen''s ten thousand array methods, facing this array of animal skin was still a strange feeling. However, Chu Nan could not see through it, but according to the truth, Chu Nan could still do it. However, Chu Nan did not immediately set up the array, but compared it to the beast skin array and found it in the sky. It took half an hour for Chu Nan to match the beast skin array with the stars in the sky. However, Chu Nan waved his hand to grab the sand and set it up according to the formation above the animal skin array. Master Wanzhen said that everything in the world can set up an array, and the sand can naturally form an array, but the object is not suitable for this array, and the power of the array, of course, depends on the strength of the person who set up the array; this is just like the same yellow class martial arts, warriors and Martial Honor used it, it is definitely not the same effect. Fruit. Chunan Ben thought it was easy to set up the array, but he did not expect that the first time he set up the array of sand the size of a fist, he only set out two steps, corresponding to the two stars in the sky, the fist-sized sand and stones broke, not into sand, but into nothing. "Hiss -" Chu Nan gasped. "What the hell is this? It''s just a broken array. The array material is destroyed first." Chu Nan was not a person who gave up easily. He reached out and grabbed the sand again. This time, he also ran the Five Elements Origin Liquid. He condensed five meters long and five meters wide square stones with the sand and the Five Elements Origin Liquid! Such stones, at least, are the existence of top-grade spiritual weapons. But even so, these stones only lasted until the fifth step, and then burst open, and were also destroyed to nothingness! "I don''t believe it." Chu Nan condensed the sand and turned it into stone again. This time, it was a huge stone twenty feet long and twenty feet wide! But in the seventh step, the boulder exploded! Chu Nan frowned. The harder the array was, the more difficult it was to put it in the back, and the more demanding the material was. But in an instant, Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled. The harder the array was, the more powerful the array was. "Since sand and stone don''t work, use this." With a single word, eight real pillars stood in the desert. This time, it went very smoothly. Chu Nan took eight steps in succession, which corresponded to eight stars. However, Chu Nan felt an invisible pressure. The pressure was so great that it was almost the same as the pressure Master Wanzhen put on him. "A real pillar of martial arts from an unknown origin is indeed powerful. Unfortunately, there are only eight. What is the rest to be used for cloth?" Chu Nan unbuttoned his chest and made a bet with the Zhenhun that the pearls and jade like pendants that were forced from Ancestor were not jade pendants. "Step nine!" Chu Nan took the ninth step, which was the same as the ninth star. Just as it was laid out, the formation was not destroyed, but Chu Nan spat out a mouthful of blood. Chu Nan''s eyes were full of shock. At this time, the pressure he felt was more than the pressure Master Wanzhen had brought. "What kind of array is this? Even more evil than me. With my current strength, I actually vomited blood at the ninth step? Then what will happen next?" Holding a hereditary treasure grade bead, Chu Nan did not panic to set it up. This array was not easy to set up. Chu Nan looked at the remnant array and wanted to see this array with an epiphany in the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" ! Chapter 1076 Hurt Me, Then I Will Use You to Temper! When Chu Nan looked at them casually before, he did not feel anything and did not find anything strange. But now, when he wanted to see the stars in a line in his mind, he realized that it was so difficult and filled with endless pain, and it was impossible to see them together, as if there was an invisible barrier that bounced Chu Nan''s "View" back. At the same time, it bounced back with pain. It was the same after many trials. After spending a little more time, Chu Nan realized that he could "Watch" one by one, just like setting up an array! Just as he "Watched" the first one, the pain immediately returned. The pain was similar to Chu Nan''s unwitting attempt to spread the Divine Thoughts to the sun, but it was even more so! An unknown power hit Chu Nan''s heart, soul, Divine Thoughts, consciousness, spirit and so on. Every time he "Saw" a star in his mind, the power he received would be even higher! Chu Nan was cruel enough to himself, endured the sharp pain, and mustered up all his strength to "Watch" the eight stars corresponding to the real weapon pillar in his mind. At that moment, the feeling of collapse came fiercely! Ninth! The blood was about to burst out of his throat, but Chu Nan swallowed it back with all his might, running the Five Elements Origin Liquid in his body, pouring all his strength into his body and forcefully observing the tenth star! "Poof -" Chu Nan''s insides were filled with excruciating pain. The blood had already been swallowed and spilled into the air. Chu Nan was shocked and the pain spread from the false spiritual world to the real**! It''s just a "View." How can you hurt your body? Chu Nan thought for a moment, and when he thought about the twenty feet of huge stones that laid the array, they would all turn into nothingness, he understood a little. Blood splattered and the Blood Mist filled the air, but Chu Nan''s eyes couldn''t be covered! Chu Nan looked at the tenth! "Bang!" A thunderbolt exploded in Chu Nan''s mind. In an instant, Chu Nan clearly felt that the Divine Thoughts, which had barely recovered to nearly five hundred meters, had cracked like glass. The crack seemed to cut the Divine Thoughts into tens of thousands of pieces and destroyed it immediately. It was not only the Divine Thoughts who had cracked, but also the physical body. The power that pervaded every part of Chu Nan was immediately thrown into a mess. This was something Chu Nan had never experienced before! The power was not broken, and the strong body, under the Star power, was like a piece of paper! The most frightening thing was that this was the tenth star, the corresponding star on the beast skin remnant array, which was also a total of 36 stars; as for how many stars the entire array would correspond to, that was, the sky did not know. There are so many stars behind, so how can we "Watch" them? In this regard, Chu Nan still did not say no, he just adjusted his state, let life force fully repair the internal organs, with scars of the body; closed his eyes, mobilized the Lightning Bolt, that purple lightning, stars in the sky, the Lightning Bolt also fell from the sky, can the two fight? Chu Nan didn''t know, but he was going to try! Then, he opened his eyes and looked at the eleventh star! There was no sound of explosion, but Chu Nan''s ears kept roaring, as if the Lightning Bolt and the Lightning Bolt were fighting each other. This roar was also very unpleasant. Compared to the "Big fool" of the ninth level, nothing. With Chu Nan''s current strength, it had no effect on the" big fool" of the" big fool," but the roar was to split Chu Nan into tens of millions of pieces... Xiaohei saw his father''s facial muscles that seemed to be wriggling like thousands of worms, saw the blood in the air, and felt the pain that Chu Nan had suffered. He let out a dragon''s roar and rushed straight to the starlight. The ten colors of his body glared out, surrounded by ten colors of light, and the ten claws of the dragon were powerful! Suddenly, the sky and the earth turned pale, leaving only the ten colors of light! The starlight retreated, its power dissipated, and the Lightning Bolt completely gained the upper hand. In the sky, the eleven stars flashed at the same time, and even made people feel that the light was a little dim! The eleventh successful "Watch" was in his mind. Chu Nan was once again shocked by Xiaohei''s strength, but he did not use Xiaohei''s power to continue to "Visualize." Chu Nan called out, "Xiaohei, come back." "Daddy, they have the guts to make you suffer. I won''t let them go!" "Uh." Chu Nan paused. He thought he was fierce enough, but this incomparably old daughter seemed to be better than blue. "Xiaohei, these Star power are of great use to me." "Really?" "How could I lie to you? You can protect me by my side. As long as my life is not in danger, you don''t have to do anything." "Yeah." Xiaohei retracted the ten colors of light and turned back into a rabbit. He lay down in front of Chu Nan and stared at Chu Nan, always ready... Indeed, these Star power are of great use to Chu Nan! Chu Nan, who was experiencing all kinds of pain, had only two words flashing in his mind: "Tempering!" Chu Nan swallowed the soul of the mountain to strengthen himself, and his body had already risen to a level. Ordinary things could not hurt Chu Nan at all, and brought no pain to Chu Nan. No pain was good for others, but for Chu Nan, no pain meant that the body could not continue to be strong. This was not allowed by Chu Nan, because the body, because of strength, was the root of Chu Nan! After searching for a long time, Chu Nan had not found a good way to temper his body. At this moment, the Star power could hurt him and make his body crack. "Hurt me, then I will use you to temper!" Chu Nan still looked at the eleventh star, and at the same time, placed the bead in the position of the tenth star, and took out the two bones, as well as the eyeball, which was in great pain, and placed a bone on the eleventh star array. At the same time, Chu Nan mobilized the mysterious energy, ready to "Watch" the twelfth star after adapting to the pain of the eleventh star. The mysterious energy could easily control the sky, moon and water, ignoring the existence of the moonlight power, I wonder what would happen to the Star power? The moment the ten colors flashed, the stars were shining and the moon was shining. All the forces that attacked overnight were shocked. Just a flash of light passed by, and many people lost their sight, vomited blood, and fainted. However, these did not dispel their greed, but rather inspired them to believe that there was a treasure here, a big treasure, otherwise, how could there be such a great power? Countless people were running faster! Chapter 1077 I Know The shocking cracks, nourished by the purer life force, were healing and recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Chu Nan clearly felt the pain of these hours, which made the harmony between the flesh and the soul of the mountain higher. In contrast, Chu Nan''s first Star power survivors, the Star power, recovered very slowly, slower than a snail''s crawl, and when the flesh almost healed completely, the Star power recovered less than 30 meters... However, Chu Nan was shocked to find that the 30-meter Divine Thoughts, which had recovered, seemed to be enveloped by a faint starlight, as if it had gained more power than the physical body from the Star power. Chu Nan gave up "Watching" the twelfth star because it was almost dawn and the star was about to disperse. Chu Nan only engraved the eleventh star firmly in his mind. Moreover, there was a strong impulse in Chu Nan''s heart that he wanted to use the Spirit-gathering Array or other energy to place it in his body according to the eleventh star. But Chu Nan resisted, turning into a stone of nothingness, but right in front of him, eleven stars and the eleventh star alone, their power was absolutely extraordinary, just like Chu Nan''s attack with pure power, and the impact of crushing several waves of power into one attack, the two effects were very likely to be one in the sky, one on the ground. "Wait a minute, wait a few more stars, then try it!" Chu Nan read this and opened his eyes. There were thousands of people around him. The first 16 evil blood spiders were kneeling on the ground. They didn''t want to kneel down, but they had to kneel down. They didn''t dare not kneel down. Their whole body was trembling violently. The boss of the company was shouting, "My lord, please save us. We did what you asked us to do. Please, my lord..." Among the crowd around them, the eagle claw gang leader said with a frown, "The sixteen evil blood spider is considered a fierce generation, but now he kneels down to that person so spinelessly. Who is that person?" There were also many people who had the same question as the eagle claw gang master, such as the poison sand gang master, such as the wolf gang master, and so on. Although their brows were locked, the lust in their eyes never dissipated, but it was getting brighter and brighter. Chu Nan''s eight real martial arts, the beads, the bones, and Xiaohei, were the source of their eyes shining! Chu Nan poured life force into the sixteen people. After several turns, the sixteen people saw that the flesh and blood on their bodies stopped rotting and soon gave birth to new flesh and blood. The sixteen people had never experienced such a thing before. They were completely stupid." "Look at the forces in this desert. Are they almost here?" Chu Nan asked. The sixteen men did not dare to refuse any further. They quickly stood up and looked around. A few minutes later, the sixteen men knelt down and said, "Almost. The top ten powers are here." As soon as the sixteen demonic blood spider said that, many people had already rushed forward, towards the real weapon pillar and so on. There was also a voice shouting, "Sixteen demonic blood spider, hurry and roll to the side, or else there will be no more sixteen of you in this desert." The boss of the evil blood spider turned his eyes and shouted, "Don''t think about it. As long as I''m alive, you can''t go through here..." Before he finished speaking, Chu Nan interrupted him and said, "Don''t act in front of me. If you want to live, just leave here." "Yes, my lord." The evil blood spider boss took his men and left quickly. The other forces felt that they were short of a competitor and did not stop them. Thousands of meters away, they stopped again. Seventh asked, "Boss, why aren''t we leaving?" "Let''s go? We''ll just stay here and watch. When they both get hurt, those treasures will all be ours." The evil blood spider boss''s eyes also gave out a strange light. On this side, the first wave of people had shouted that they had come close. These sand thieves were not like other Totem Clan, they were pure beings. There were all kinds of Totem Clan in the sand thieves. However, with a wave of Chu Nan''s hand and a whirlwind blowing out, the first wave of people were all blown back. The crowd was shocked and silent. Chu Nan said faintly, "I called you here to ask you something. Whoever can answer it, I must thank you very much." "What is it?" Someone should talk to him. "Who knows where the oasis and River of Sand are?" After Chu Nangang finished speaking, there was a roar of laughter. The poison sand gang said, "I have lived for decades. I have never heard of an oasis here. There is no River of Sand. I only heard that there are treasures here..." In a wild laugh, a voice suddenly sounded, "I know, I know..." Chu Nan''s eyes immediately fixed on the person who was speaking. He saw a desert wolf carrying a man and rushing forward. Everyone was surprised. The eyes of the poison sand gang master were cold. "Desert Wolf Gang, is there really an oasis here and River of Sand? No, there''s a conspiracy..." The man was galloping around on the desert wolf, and he was thinking happily. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He looked down and saw that he had already flown in the air. Before he could react, he had already fallen in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan asked coldly, "Do you really know?" "I... I..." After what happened just now, the man was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He turned around and looked at the lord of the wolf. He gritted his teeth and said, "I know. You give me these treasures first, and I''ll tell you." "Want those pillars?" The man nodded. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Then go get it." Hearing such an answer, the man was dumbfounded. He did not expect things to go so smoothly, but he was driven by greed and rushed forward. He did not run to the pillar, but to the hereditary treasure level bead... "This bead is not an ordinary thing at first sight. If I take it back, I can become the deputy gang leader of the desert wolf gang. I will have as many women as I want. I want to..." Thinking about it, this man stepped into the array that Chu Nan had not yet retreated, and then only heard a "Poof" sound. This man was gone, nothing was left, and disappeared in front of everyone... Chu Nan''s eyes shone brightly! Chapter 1078 God? Desert Thorn Chu Nan only laid eleven stars, which could be said to be the remnant array of the remnant array. It should not have any power, but unexpectedly, just eleven stars remnant array had such power! Moreover, this was no longer a night of stars. There were no stars facing the array. Instead, the oriental fishline turned white, and the rising sun crawled out from the joint of the sea and the sky! What kind of great array would have such power? Chu Nan suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and was determined to find the complete array no matter what! The man disappeared, no clothes were shredded, no flesh and blood were flying, and he disappeared so cleanly, as if there had never been such a person on this continent, the people around him, lost their voices again! There was resentment in the eyes of the lord of the desert wolf. He sent that man. Even he didn''t know what the oasis and River of Sand were. His hands were even more unknown. He deliberately said that he knew. Naturally, there was a conspiracy. "Who else knows?" Chu Nan asked. No one dared to laugh or say, "I know." A whirlwind and a disappearance had already shocked everyone present, but among the silent crowd, there was a pair of eyes that exuded a strange emotion. "Sha hai, charge up with 500 people!" The leader of the poison sand gang shouted. Shahai shuddered and said, "Big brother, this..." "What is this? This? Don''t go up there yet. Take your men up there. As long as you don''t go in, attack from a distance, destroy that pillar, or destroy any of them, the array will be useless. By then, you will have everything you want!" "Big brother is wise." Sha hai complimented him and charged up with 500 people on poisonous sand tail scorpions. Chu Nan didn''t want to waste time on these people, but he wanted to see what kind of power this ten-step formation could exert. Chu Nan also knew that from the age of these people, it was impossible to know the existence of the oasis and River of Sand, but what he wanted was to see if there would be any records or legends left in their tribe. In a blink of an eye, before sha hai and the others arrived at the disabled array, they did not attack the real weapon pillar. After all, the real weapon pillar looked extremely tall, and the bone they attacked, in their opinion, a bone would not be of much use. Five hundred people used their greatest totem fighting skills, together with five hundred poisonous sand tailed scorpions''strongest tail thorns, to attack that bone, the momentum was extremely great, and instantly attacked, and then, just like the previous person, the attack disappeared, and the huge power was gone. "Hmm? Even an attack can be obliterated?" While Chu Nan was shocked and delighted, the others were even more dumbfounded. However, they still did not retreat. Instead, they saw that Chu Nan did not stop them. Every force sent out people to test and destroy the remaining array. The result of all the attacks, without a doubt, was to disappear! Almost all the powers present, big or small, had gone to test them. Only one of them had not moved. There were not many of them. There were only twenty or thirty of them, and they were all women of one color. All of them were dressed in fiery red clothes, and under their seats were flaming sand royals. In this desert, they were still conspicuous and a brilliant sight! However, no one was going to enjoy the scenery now, and their eyes were still on this exciting existence. Except for Chu Nan, Chu Nan looked at the woman standing in front of him and saw all her expression in his eyes. Then, with a wave of his hand, he put all the bones, beads, and real pillars into the storage ring, held Xiaohei, and stepped forward. After a flash, Chu Nan appeared in front of the woman. "Ah--" The woman screamed. Chu Nan had come too suddenly, but the woman quickly regained her composure. More than twenty women behind her all stepped forward and stared at Chu Nan. It was as if Chu Nan was going to do something bad to that woman, and they would fight with him. "You know the oasis, you know River of Sand?" Chu Nan asked indifferently, without any pressure. However, Chu Nan''s previous methods had already taken them all under control. No matter how gentle Chu Nan was, they still felt like they could not breathe. There were more than 20 people with uncertain expressions. Only the woman in red stared straight at Chu Nan, her fists clenched tightly, as if she was making a decision and hesitated. Chu Nan waited patiently. The people around them were still surprised where the tall pillars had been received by Chu Nan. Uneasiness arose in their hearts, but without those pillars, the fear in their hearts could not help but be reduced. In the end, greed overcame uneasiness, and all forces surrounded Chu Nan and more than 20 women in red. The woman in red, the leader, loosened her clenched hands and said, "Yes, I know." "What do you want?" "Do you agree to all my requests?" Chu Nan did not answer immediately, because once he made a promise, he would work hard to do it. He was weighing whether the position that the stone pointed to was worth his promise. This trip to the desert to find the strength of the stars to train his body was already a huge gain. In terms of benefits, it was enough for him alone. However, as a martial artist, as a martial artist who vowed to defy the heavens and break the void, it was not that balanced. After some thought, Chu Nan said, "As long as it doesn''t go against my will, I promise you!" "Save my sister!" "Okay!" A trace of surprise flashed across the red woman''s face, and then she darkened again, "The person who took my sister away is very powerful. I don''t know where he came from, I don''t know what his name is, I only remember his appearance, and what he said..." At this point, the woman in red was thinking about the scene that day. Blood oozed from the corner of her mouth, her face turned white, and her body trembled violently. Seeing this, Chu Nan poured into her life force, calmed her mind and asked, "What are you talking about?" "He said he was the man from Totem Continent!" "God?" Chu Nan sneered in his heart and said, "What does he look like?" "You still decided to help me?" "This is my promise." The woman in red nodded and pulled out a stack of silk cloth from her arms. "This is every scene he saw when he took my sister away that day!" The woman in red bit and said, seeing that she had gouged out her own flesh and blood, it was obvious how deep her hatred was! Chu Nanzheng looked at the silk cloth. The surrounding forces were only fifteen or six meters away from Chu Nan. The sand poison, which had reached an agreement with many forces, shouted, "Hand over the things and we will let you go. Otherwise, we will kill you and the people of Jing Ji in the desert!" "Get lost!" When Chu Nan drank it, the seven orifices of the sand poison were splattered with blood... Chapter 1079 Star Positioning, Mad Pill It''s all right, only the girls like desert Jing Ji. Thousands of meters away, the sixteen evil blood spider waiting to be a fisherman also rolled down from the back of the nine-legged evil blood spider, and their faces turned pale. The evil blood spider boss said in panic, "Go, go, go far away. He''s not a human..." The woman in red, whose name was Jing Ji, was pleasantly surprised when she saw the people on the ground, "Just one drink, and these people are injured like this. Maybe this person can really save my sister." Chu Nan said, "Are there any enemies among them? I solved it for you!" "Thank you, sir." Jing Ji said, just as she was about to refuse, the sisters behind her had a surprised look on their faces, and their eyes were still searching among the people who had fallen to the ground. Chu Nan said, "It''s just a matter of hands. You don''t have to take it to heart." "My lord, that, the leader of the eagle claw gang, he killed my parents, my brother, and me..." Chu Nan reached out and grabbed the eagle claw and threw it in front of the woman. The expression on the woman''s face changed drastically, then she took out a small knife from her body and frantically stabbed it into the eagle claw gang master. Ten, hundred, thousand knives... "My lord, the Desert Wolf Gang gang leader, stole my team and my father''s horse, killed my father..." Before she could finish, Chu Nan caught the wolf gang leader in front of her and the light of revenge surged out of her eyes. "My lord, the earth gang..." "My lord, the blood slaughter gang..." ... Within a short period of time, there was only one member of desert Jing Ji who did not say anything except Jing Ji. All the others were torturing their enemies in the most brutal ways of revenge. Chu Nan asked the man, "Don''t you have any enemies?" "Yes, just..." "Say it." "It''s the sixteen demonic blood cobwebs, they..." The woman roared. Jing Ji was about to stop them, but Chu Nan had disappeared from their sight. Over there, the sixteen demonic blood cobwebs were still frantically escaping, and a sudden gust of wind swept up. The sixteen people did not understand what was going on. When the wind disappeared and their bodies landed, the sixteen people sadly realized that they had returned to the land of death, one of their bloody eyes. Staring at them like a fierce wolf. Chu Nan caught the 16 evil blood cobwebs. Jing Ji had not recovered, but after seeing the 16 evil blood cobwebs, Jing Ji suddenly knelt down on the ground. "My lord, you are the benefactor of Jing Ji in the desert, but your lord has a life. Jing Ji swore to die." Jing Ji knelt down, and the people behind him all knelt down. Thanks to Chu Nan''s great kindness and Chu Nan''s power, they stood up and said to Jing Ji, "I can''t save your sister until I''m done here." "Yes, my lord, Jing Ji has an uninvited invitation." Jing Ji saw Chu Nan nod and said, "After I arrange for sisters, I want to go with the adults." Chu Nan thought for a moment and said, "Do you still want to stay in this desert?" "Your excellency means..." "If you want to go out, I''ll take you to a place where you wait for me. As soon as I find your sister, I''ll send her to you." The place Chu Nan wanted to send them to was naturally the jade rabbit tribe. At the same time, he had to use the strength of the jade rabbit tribe to find the middle-aged man on the silk cloth. Jing Ji said, "But it''s up to the adults." "Well, find a place and I''ll pick you up when I''m done in the desert." Chu Nan planned to place them in one place, set up a large array, and protect them. From the beginning to the end, Jing Ji had never asked about the oasis and River of Sand. Jing Ji was very moved and said, "My lord, the oasis and River of Sand, I have never seen them with my own eyes. I have only seen the records left by the tribe, but this record was destroyed when that person took my sister away. About fifteen thousand years ago, there was indeed a River of Sand in this desert. That oasis is because of sand" Chu Nan''s brows were deeply locked. He felt that the disappearance of the river of sand was mostly man-made. Jing Ji continued, "In that record, there was also the result of a certain ancestor''s search. He said that the location of River of Sand could be determined by the stars in the sky!" "Stars?" Chu Nan looked up and said, "In these two days, I really have an affinity with the stars. I have used them to refine my body. To find the secrets of the slate, I still have to look for the stars. There won''t be any stars below, will there?" Jing Ji squatted on the ground and drew out the star map from memory. Fifteen minutes later, Jing Ji stood up and said, "My lord, if we can find this star map in the air, we can determine the location of River of Sand." "9981 Stars!" Chu Nan immediately engraved the star map in his mind. Jing Ji added, "I tried to look for it before, but I can find up to 13 stars. I can''t find anything behind it." Chu Nan frowned for a long time and put the image of the man who claimed to be "The sky of Totem Continent" into the storage ring. After the women had avenged him, he took Jing Ji and his men to their camp. When they arrived, Chu Nan set up an array for them and taught Jing Ji how to get out of the array, then quickly returned to the original place. The sandmen were still lying there, and Chu Nan blew them away with a gust of wind and sat cross-legged on the ground. It was still a long time before night fell, and Chu Nan took this opportunity to refine the elixir. It''s the Mad Magic Pill! The stove appeared out of thin air, and medicinal herbs flew out of the ring. Chu Nan was completely immersed in the alchemy and focused on it. The mad devil pill did not have any extra spiritual herbs. There was only one chance and nothing could go wrong. The sun was already shining in the sky, and there were still three herbs that were not put in, while the spirit energy in the furnace was tumbling wildly. The key to refining the Mad Magic Pill was to maintain this kind of violent energy throughout the process of refining the Mad Magic Pill. The Mad Magic Pill was ruined. Chu Nan''s eyes were fierce, and he threw three spiritual herbs into it. With the three spiritual herbs falling together, there was still power! Chapter 1080 Mad Devil Dan Cheng, There Are Still Nine Stars Left On the one hand, Chu Nan did not need to worry about life force; especially after the Black and White Fish in dantian, life and death cycle, as long as the black and white fish is not destroyed, the foundation is not destroyed, life is endless! Therefore, Chu Nan wanted this mad dan to be as mad as possible, and it was best to be as mad as possible! Life force could soften the raging energy, at least the current life force was like this, so Chu Nan could not put life force into the furnace of alchemy. The various alchemy that he had refined in the past could reach a very high level because of the fusion of life force. But now, without the ability to infuse life force and the ability to reach the ten points of madness, Chu Nan was not absolutely sure, but he was able to make the energy berserk several times! As a result, the power was continuously poured in! As Chu Nan had expected, as soon as the power melted into it, countless waves surged up in the alchemy furnace. Chu Nan did not let the power spin, but let it fall into an irregular and disorderly state, infinite chaos... The violent energy also caused the alchemy furnace to vibrate, just like there was a monstrous beast trapped inside, trying to break out of the furnace. Chu Nan''s face became more solemn, not forcibly controlling the alchemy furnace to calm down, but to keep the alchemy furnace from exploding! Otherwise, the Mad Magic Pill would be ruined, and no matter how violent it was, it would be useless. Chu Nan''s precise control of the furnace was of great use, since it had to be violent and unbridled without breaking the furnace. At the same time, Chu Nan put all the Divine Thoughts in the furnace and observed every energy change. Not only was the mad demon pill refined this time, he would also collect spiritual herbs to refine in the future, and he would also refine the array with the berserk attribute to increase the mad demon dan''s power, anyway, he did not lack vitality. This time, it was to lay the foundation for the future; he had wanted to send Lightning Bolt in together to make it even more violent, but to ensure that nothing went wrong, Chu Nan did not put his ideas into practice, so he had to wait for another try. Xiaohei was right beside him, staring straight at him. Alchemy was not done in one go. It was common to refine for ten days and a half months. However, Chu Nan''s Five Elements Origin Liquid was extraordinary, and the alchemy furnace he condensed was like a part of his body, which greatly reduced the time for alchemy. When the setting sun rose in the west, Chu Nan''s eyes became even brighter. Mad Magic Pill has reached the most critical moment! Suddenly, the alchemy furnace seemed to be out of Chu Nan''s control and rose up into the sky. Chu Nan raised his eyebrows and gathered six power walls, trapping the alchemy furnace to death. Thus, Chu Nan infiltrated the six power walls into the alchemy furnace together! The power surged in, and the alchemy furnace became smaller and smaller. The alchemy furnace did not shrink because of Chu Nan''s recovery of energy, but Chu Nan pressed the pure fire alchemy furnace into the mad devil''s dan that was about to take shape! The smaller the furnace became, the more precise the control required. Half an hour later, the furnace became the size of a fist. Chu Nan''s arms were already covered in veins and sweat was oozing from his forehead. "Almost, a little..." Chu Nan thought to himself as his palms suddenly closed together. Immediately, he heard a crisp "Plop," and the alchemy furnace disappeared, replaced by nine fiery red pills! Mad demon dan cheng, and nine! Chu Nan reached out to the Mad Magic Pill, looked at its shape, smelled its taste, and examined its quality. After a long time, he read, "Without vitality, it is true that you can''t reach the ten point realm. Although it is very close, it is always a little bit worse. Without vitality, can''t pills really reach the ten point realm?" Chu Nan had a question. Nine Mad Magic Pill, another card from Chu Nan. Chu Nan put it in the jade bottle, put it in the storage ring, and summed up all the feelings and experience of alchemy just now... When Chu Nan opened his eyes again, a crescent moon hung in the sky, and the sky was full of stars twinkling. Reflexively, Chu Nan''s mind came up with a map of stars drawn by Jing Ji, corresponding to the stars in the sky. How many stars are there in the sky? It''s not enough to describe them in countless words. It''s tens of millions of times more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack to find a specific eighty-one star among the stars. "Everyone else can deduce that if I just look, how can I not?" Chu Nan said, focusing on the search. This time, looking for the star map, Chu Nan did not have the painful feeling of "Watching" the map of the beast''s skin. The moon was almost in the middle, but Chu Nan found nothing. He closed his eyes and his mind was full of stars. He said in his heart, "You can''t look for it alone like this. You should... You should..." Between Chu Nan''s brows, a high peak appeared. Suddenly, the peak disappeared, as flat as a mirror. "You should string it up like a seven star array, like a spoon, to think of an object to replace it. It would be much easier to find it." Immediately, Chu Nan sketched out between 81 stars. For a full hour and a half, Chu Nan connected hundreds of millions of times and finally determined an object - a river! This river, not straight, but twists and turns, like a series of nine, eighteen bends. "This crooked river is not River of Sand, is it?" Chu Nan guessed. He looked up at the stars again and matched the zigzag river. As Chu Nan had expected, in half an hour, he found twenty-one stars and connected them, which was the first part of the river. Seeing that this method was effective, Chu Nan was greatly encouraged and continued to search for the river below. Although he could not find it out at once, it was much better than looking for it one by one. Before dawn came and the stars disappeared, Chu Nan found a total of fifty-six stars, which was much more powerful than Jing Ji spent years finding thirteen. The next night, Chu Nan found another 16 stars! There are 72 in total, nine stars short! However, it was these nine stars that stopped Chu Nan. On the third night, no one was found. The fourth night, nothing. On the fifth night, the nine stars were still nowhere to be seen. ... Seven nights in a row, Chu Nan did not find it, so Chu Nan could not help but wonder if his method was wrong. Otherwise, how could he not find it? Chu Nan took another closer look, and the nine missing pieces were the twists and turns of the river. "My method is not wrong, but these nine stars... Since they have drawn the stars, it means that these nine stars definitely exist. If we can''t find them now, does that mean it''s not the right time?" Thinking about it, the crescent moon of the past few days had turned into a full moon by this night! Chapter 1081 Herbal Cave Chu Nan looked up and continued to search for the remaining nine stars, but there was still no trace of them. Chu Nan was even more suspicious. "The crescent moon is not, nor is the full moon. When is the right time?" "Those nine stars should be in these positions!" Chu Nan was already in the sky, marking the remaining nine stars. However, several hours had passed, and the place where the nine stars should appear was still dark! In such a situation, Chu Nan could only wait patiently. Even the twelfth star on the beast''s skin array did not "Watch," afraid that he would miss the opportunity of the nine stars. The moon had risen from the top of the willow to the sky. At that moment, Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and he jumped out of the desert. The nine stars shone in the sky. "It''s here!" The star map in Chu Nan''s mind was completely reflected in the sky. All he could see was the star map, the "River," the rest of the stars and the full moon, as if they were not there. Following the light of the stars, there was a place about five thousand meters away from Chu Nan. It was as if there was a "River" rolling in the desert. "Tian Longhun, come out." Chu Nan untied the bag of the spirit beast, and the heavenly dragon spirit rushed out with the slate. "Master, have you found River of Sand?" "In front, five thousand five hundred meters, see?" "Five thousand five hundred meters? No..." Tian Longhun said. Chu Nan held Xiaohei in his arms, took the slate, and flashed away. Then he turned his power, waved his hands, and the dust filled the air. In a few moments, Chu Nan restored the River of Sand that had disappeared for ten thousand years according to the light of the stars. Of course, there was no water in the Shazhi river. Chu Nan said to Tian Longhun, "This is the river. Quickly locate it." "Yes, master, I will..." Tianlong soul was about to pat his chest to show his loyalty, but felt Chu Nan''s eyes, and did not dare to talk any longer. He quickly flew away and looked for Tian Longhun in the Shazhi river, only to see Tian Longhun hit nine times in the middle of River of Sand. The slate was pointed at the position of the last nine stars, and Chu Nan''s eyebrows were filled with doubt. "Are there other mysteries in these nine stars?" After nine falls, Tian Longhun drew nine lines along the position of the nine palaces, and the last nine lines intersected at a point. Tian Longhun stood on top of that point and said happily, "Master, I found it. It''s right here..." Chu nan moved away, landed at that point and said, "Let''s go down and take a look." Immediately, Tian Longhun opened the way, and Chu Nan and Xiaohei followed suit. More than 10,000 years had already been enough for this place to accumulate even thicker sand, thousands of meters in a fall, and all that was left around was still sand. It was not until 18,000 meters away that the vision appeared, and the surroundings were no longer sand, but red soil, moist and moist. Tian Longhun could no longer stand the pressure of destroying it into powder, and returned to the spirit beast bag. Chu Nan continued to dive. Although he felt the pressure, he could bear it, and it was a relatively relaxed feeling. Chu Nan knew it had something to do with the star quenching. As for Xiaohei, It had no effect at all. The further down the river, the more water the red soil contained. Chu Nan guessed, "Is all the water from the Shazhi river coming down here?" About eighteen thousand meters further down, when Chu Nan felt that his breathing was somewhat obstructed, Chu Nan smelled the breath, the scent of the spirit medicine, the strong smell of the spirit medicine, the feeling of involuntary excitement of the life force in his body. The palm-sized leaf in the dantian shook even more dramatically. The droplets that were originally vomited out in the early morning actually vomited out in advance... At this moment in dantian, although the amount of Five Elements Origin Liquid being purified was very small, Chu Nan deeply felt that the power of the Five Elements Origin Liquid had increased a lot, and had more vitality. The effect was much stronger than before. Chu Nan followed the scent of the elixir, and after thirteen breaths, a Dong Maison appeared before Chu Nan''s eyes. This Dong Maison was not made of soil, or other high hardness and high strength materials, but was made up of all kinds of spirit grasses. Even the Dong Maison gate was made up of spirit grasses! Those spiritual flowers and plants, not only only green, but also a variety of other colors, like the blooming of a thousand flowers; most of these spiritual herbs, Chu Nan had not seen, did not know; but the small part that he knew, Chu Nan was shocked on the spot! "Jian yuan cao!" "Bone-piercing cang grass!" "Red wormwood fragrance!" "Sanyang Soul Ruin grass!" ... These spiritual herbs were all the herbs needed to make longevity pills, while the "Crazy cold juice grass," "Life and death" and other spiritual herbs beside them were the spiritual herbs used to make Mad Magic Pill. These precious spiritual flowers and strange herbs were not like the ones Chu Nan collected on tianwu land before, they were like a tree or a tree In front of him, there was a field of 20 or 30 plants, or even hundreds. Moreover, the quality of these spiritual herbs was much higher than what Chu Nan had collected in Tianwu Continent! And Chu Nan''s eyes at this moment, after shaking the spirit grass, focused on the top one, and immediately exclaimed: "Tianwei mushroom!" "Tianwei mushroom" was one of the last two medicines needed to refine "Longevity Pill." When Chu Nan saw "Tianwei mushroom," his heart, which had been trained as "Qiankun Nine Turns," could not help but beat. "There''s only one more medicine left. It''s just'' blood salivating qin chuang''! With all of this medicine, we can start refining the''Longevity Pill'' and make our parents live a long life. I wonder if we can find'' blood coveted qin'' here?" Chu Nan had great confidence in the spirit medicine Dong Maison. Just outside Dong Maison, there was "Tianwei velvet," and there were so many rare herbs. There was no knowing what kind of heaven defying herbs existed in Dong Maison. Suddenly, a question crossed Chu Nan''s mind. "Why are there so many rare herbs here? I haven''t seen any other places in Totem Continent, not even Medicine Valley, the land of no fall, where so many herbs can be used. In Totem Continent, I''m afraid it''s those pharmacists, and the most famous pharmacist is the legendary jade rabbit clan..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Is this spirit medicine cave related to the jade rabbit race? If it''s related, we''ll know when we get in." Chu Nan reached out to pull out the "Tianwei mushroom" and prepared to put these spiritual herbs in the jade box. However, this pull, but something strange happened again, Chu Nan did not pull! Although Chu Nan did not exert any force on purpose, he was still careful, but his strength could not be any weaker, but these forces were not able to pull out the "Tianwei velvet" ! Chu Nan tried harder, but he couldn''t pull it out. In a moment, Chu Nan added tens of thousands of jin of force, and the "Velvet tail" was still motionless! Chu Nan was really surprised. He stopped and looked carefully at the spiritual flowers and strange herbs. After a rough look, they were disorderly and had no characteristics. But after thinking about it carefully, Chu Nan found that these disorderly herbs were actually in a mess! Chapter 1082 The Legend Is True Of course, Chu Nan''s strength was not only tens of thousands of catties, but if he compressed several waves of power, hit the "Zhi Fist," or even the "Black hole fist," it was still possible to break this array with his strength. However, Chu Nan would definitely not use force to break the array, just that "Tail of heaven" decided that he could not use brute force to break it, it was difficult to find a blindly, naturally not let it be destroyed. Compared to the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," this "Array house" in front of him was even better, but the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" was moving, alive, and having a soul. In front of this "Array house," Chu Nan used the "Unity of man and array" that epiphany to look at it for a long time, but did not see the existence of a soul. The "Array house" was a silent formation, and it was not that easy to break it. There were thousands of formations that formed the "Array house," most of which Chu Nan had never seen before. The rest could be found in the array that Master Wanzhen and Tianwu Continent had learned. "Breaking through an array is also an interesting thing!" Chu Nan immediately started from the array of knowledge, studied and calculated outwards, broke down each big array, and then extended out to see how many arrays were centered on this array. Unknowingly, one month had passed, and in one month, Chu Nan had not rested a single cent. His eyes were already bloodshot, and his black hair was many times more messy than the messy grass in front of him, but the spirit that Chu Nan exuded was always full of vitality. Instead, Chu Nan''s brows grew a little melancholy. "Although this decomposition can break down the array, it takes a lot of time, even more than a year to several years. Is there any way to simplify the complexity, just like the movement, the movement can be seen as a person, breaking down the array, so what about the quiet array?" Chu Nan turned to look at the array that he had broken down in half a month. Looking at each of Xiaozhen''s array centers, he could not help but think of the "Star map" that was connected to the line. With an idea, Chu Nan connected the position of the array center to the line. Later, Chu Nan looked at the dense lines and thought, "These lines, what do they look like? Like..." Suddenly, Chu Nan thought of something and exclaimed, "Spider web!" After that, Chu Nan took a closer look and confirmed the formation one by one. "It''s really similar to a spider''s web." "It''s like a spider web, then I''ll peel it off!" Understanding this truth, this "Array house" was like a naked woman lying in front of Chu Nan, allowing Chu Nan to attack the city and plunder the land, playing 18 kinds of martial arts; Chu Nan broke down along the spider web, and it was really like a broken bamboo all the way! However, this spider web was too large and complicated. It took a long time to pull out all the silk, peel off all the calluses, and eat through this peerless beauty, "Array house," and pull off the veil. Chu Nan thought he could walk in easily, but after a change in the strange flowers and plants in front of him, a groove suddenly appeared at the gate of the "Array mansion." There was a line of words beside the groove." "It has something to do with the jade rabbit clan." Chu Nan''s wild guesses before had now become real. "I don''t know if it was the great jade rabbit who stayed behind, hiding the oasis, River of Sand, and setting up a'' array house'' at the bottom of the earth 36,000 meters. Even counting the changes of the desert for 10,000 years and the increase in thickness, this depth is quite a lot, especially this'' array house''. What on earth is in this'' array mansion''?" Chu Nan looked at the groove, which was the same size and volume as the slate. Chu Nan asked Tian Longhun to come out of the slate and set the slate in it. "The palace of array" did not change at all. Chu Nan looked at the sentence and said, "The blood of the jade rabbit? To verify the jade rabbit''s blood, we need to use blood..." Speaking of this, Chu Nan took out a small bottle of blood from the storage ring, which contained the blood of the jade rabbit clan, which was left behind when he first studied the secret of the totem. Dripping blood into the slate, the "Array house" changed again, and the gate rose. Chu Nan took a deep breath and never landed here. It took so long for the secret to be revealed to him! "Is there any danger inside?" Chu Nan restored the Divine Thoughts to nearly five hundred meters again. He went in and found nothing. Then he stepped in step by step. There was not much space in the "Array mansion," only five meters away. In the first place, Chu Nan was looking around for "Blood coveting qin to build a company" ! However, after scanning around, Chu Nan was disappointed. There was no sign of "Blood salivating qin to build up his business," nor any other spiritual herbs... Yes, it''s just a statue! The statue was a rabbit, a rabbit standing like a human, and in front of it was a medicine can! Everything was exactly what Xiaojing had said before. "That legend is true! Really!" Although Chu Nan had guessed and analyzed the legend before, Chu Nan was still very surprised and excited when he found the evidence to prove that the legend was true. "The legend is true, the pill that shattered the void, that is true!" Chu Nan suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to look at the upper half of the jade rabbit. His eyes were fierce and bright, and there was a kind of dignity that could not be angry. The jade rabbit''s right hand was raised high. In his right hand, he held a pestle and was about to fall into the medicine jar! "This is the real statue of the jade rabbit clan!" Chu Nan said, looking around again to see if there was anything else, but apart from this statue, there was really nothing but a line on the ground, "My people, be here and worship me!" Chu Nan read this sentence and did not believe that all the secrets in the palace were just this totem statue. If it was replaced with other statues, Chu Nancai would not hesitate to destroy the statue directly. Look inside the statue, inside the medicine can, inside the medicine pestle. However, the jade rabbit clan, with Chu Nan and the jade rabbit clan''s origin, naturally would not do such a thing. "Forget it, getting a'' tianwei velvet'' is enough. Besides, there are so many precious spiritual herbs, and also found the star refining method, found the'' cocoon peeling''method to break the array, these are enough." As he spoke, Chu Nan read that sentence again, "It is indeed a debt of gratitude to my predecessors to be able to refine into a Longevity Pill." In this way, Chu Nan stepped forward, stood there, bowed three times, and immediately put the jade rabbit statue into the storage ring, ready to bring back to the jade rabbit clan. Just as he moved the jade rabbit statue away, a shiny box suddenly appeared. Chapter 1083 Jade Pendant Chu Nan opened the leaves and stored only a few animal skins inside. Chu Nan spent very little time looking through these animal skins and roughly understood some things. He built this "Array house." Yu Zipei, the third chief of the jade rabbit clan, left this jade rabbit statue. Yu zipei was the genius of Totem Continent. The art of refining medicine could be said to be through heaven and earth. She expanded the power of the jade rabbit clan to its peak. However, it was also because yuzi pei was too evil, evil to refine the pill of broken void, originally this was an absolute secret, but the secret was leaked, but not by a person who wanted to get her, because of love and hatred, and then leaked. In an instant, everyone knew that the world was boiling! Yu Zipei understood at the first moment that the pill that could break the void would bring the jade rabbit clan a disaster of destruction. The so-called innocent man and the guilty man with good taste, although the jade rabbit clan was powerful, in terms of strength, it was very weak. Besides her being in the Totem Saint realm, the remaining highest cultivator was only a six grade totem master, generally a one or two grade totem master, plus the medicine refined by the jade rabbit clan, It was coveted by other Totem Clan, and disaster was inevitable. Even if Yu Zipei gave that pill away, it would be useless. The jade rabbit clan had so much treasure that it could not kill their greed with just one pill. Yu Zipei did not want to give his heart and blood to others, not to mention the prescription. Therefore, Yu Zipei immediately made arrangements. Instead of running away, she chose a disciple who she thought could take on a great responsibility and was also the best choice. Using the broken void pill, she sent it away from Totem Continent and gave her enough strength before returning to Totem Continent to save the jade rabbit clan. Yu Zipei did more than that, of course. He arranged for the elite to evacuate quickly, hide their names, spread most of the elixirs around the world, and so on. In the end, Yu Zipei left an extra way out just in case, or had some thoughts. He hoped that the people who stayed in Totem Continent would be able to create another peerless genius and restore the glory of the jade rabbit clan. Then, there was the disappearance of River of Sand, and there was the "Spirit medicine array mansion." The jade rabbit clan had many treasures, many of which were all exchanged for pills. Thus, she left the jade rabbit clan that slate, hoping that the jade rabbit clan could come here and get what she left behind. After doing all this, Yu Zipei calmly dealt with the dark clouds from all directions. As she expected, almost all the Totem Clan had attacked the jade rabbit clan. They had killed everything from animal totems to plant totems to natural totems. Soon, the situation of the jade rabbit clan was extremely dangerous, and the leaker came again, saying that as long as the jade son was his woman, he would help the jade rabbit clan to prevent this disaster and let the jade rabbit clan continue to glory. Yu Zipei, on the other hand, refused her outright. In the end, when the man tried to restrain her and retaliate wantonly, she had swallowed a pill in her stomach long ago. It exploded and the jade flew into oblivion. That was the end of her legend. Looking at these animal skin scrolls, Chu Nan was also amazed. This jade pendant was indeed extremely evil. She was really a woman. When she looked back at the words on the ground, she realized that it was not a simple worship, but something else was inside. After exclaiming, Chu Nan sighed again. "Perhaps senior Yu Zipei did not expect that man''s vengeance. It was so deep and so heavy that it changed the totem statue of the jade rabbit clan, almost destroyed the history of the jade rabbit clan, and reduced the entire jade rabbit clan to the plaything race of Totem Continent! This toy is worth tens of thousands of years! Besides, the Holy Warrior Clan is specially assigned to monitor the jade rabbit clan, not giving them any chance to turn over." Chu Nan thought that the Holy Warrior Clan had sent people to monitor him from the beginning and shook his head. He knew that if he hadn''t come to Totem Continent strangely, the jade rabbit clan would have continued to be a toy of other races. Moreover, Yu Zipei arranged for this "Array house" back road, I don''t know how long it will take before someone opens it, and it is not necessarily the people of the jade rabbit clan. He can take the blood of the jade rabbit clan, and others can take it. Thinking of this, Chu Nan suddenly thought of what Jing Ji said and was suspicious. "Why did the man who took Jing Ji''s sister come to this desert unintentionally, or intentionally, or intentionally, what purpose did that man come to? Is that the record? And..." "And... Who is this man? What kind of status would it have to have, at that moment of destruction, to unleash the madness of saving the jade rabbit race, to let it continue its glory; and to let the Holy Warrior Clan monitor it for tens of thousands of years!" Yu Zipei did not explain it, as if she did not want her descendants to seek revenge on that man, so Chu Nan did not know who that person was and what he looked like; but what Chu Nan knew was that he had stepped into a big whirlpool, or a whirlpool that existed ten thousand years ago. From the time he came to Totem Continent and chose the hares to conquer this continent, he was involved. Ten thousand years, indeed, was a long, long time, if a river of time could not be seen to an end; if there was no contact with training, no contact with the "Longevity Pill," Chu Nan would not think that a person could live for ten thousand years. But now, Chu Nan was sure that if there were no accidents, most of the man who was not allowed to love the jade pendant was still alive and well. He still remembered his grudge deeply. If he did not live well, if he forgot his grudge, there would be no Holy Warrior Clan monitoring him. Unconsciously, Chu Nan clenched his fists tightly. The hatred that the man could not forget for ten thousand years. If he knew that the jade rabbit clan was no longer a plaything, but the master of Totem Continent, how much hatred would he have had in his heart, and how much vengeance would it bring? In a split second, Chu Nan thought of this! At the same time, the land of no fall, welcomed three people, they looked at the land of no fall into ashes, they were all shocked, from their expressions, they also know the name of no fall. A woman on the left said, "What happened in the land of no fall? How did this happen?" A man in the middle replied, "Check, find out the last one!" Chapter 1084 Are You Really Going This Way? "In that case, there should still be a big force in Totem Continent, a force that dominates all Totem Clan? But if nothing big happens in Totem Continent, or if they don''t need anything, they won''t show up!" Chu Nan remembered what Jing Ji said. "He said he was the god of Totem Continent!" "Is this man who calls himself heaven one of those forces?" Chu Nan guessed, knowing that he had been in a whirlpool for ten thousand years, Chu Nan had no fear, cowardice, fear, fear... Chu Nan''s martial arts, Chu Nan''s path of cultivation, the path to heaven, does not allow him to have fear, fear! "Since you have stepped into the vortex of a conspiracy, then I will destroy this vortex of a conspiracy, even if you are really heaven, or a higher existence than heaven!" Chu Nan said firmly, "No matter how difficult it is, it won''t be harder than the promise I made to master to kill Xuan Wuqi and destroy the Tianyi Sect. At that time, I didn''t understand anything. Now, I know what path to take and how to make myself stronger!" At this point, Chu Nan looked up. Although what appeared in front of him was a soil as red as blood, Chu Nan''s mind was filled with stars, moon, and the sun! Chu Nan withdrew her thoughts and flipped through the animal skin scroll below. The animal skin scroll that Yu Zipei left behind not only explained the cause and effect of the decline of the jade rabbit race, but also left behind a treasure map, which she left behind to make the jade rabbit race revive. In addition, she left behind the art of refining medicine, as well as a lot of prescriptions. In the prescription, there were actually pills that could increase life expectancy. These medicine refining techniques and prescriptions that belonged to the jade rabbit clan were destroyed by that man. Now, Ru Yan''s medicine refining technique is still the same as the Tianwu Continent''s alchemy that he passed down. Chu Nan brushed past the prescriptions and picked up a scroll of animal skin at the bottom. The scroll was not big and did not write as many words as before, but what was written on it was the pill that was refined into a broken void, as well as Yu Zipei''s experience in refining, the refining record of each step, and so on. After reading this scroll of animal skin, Chu Nan was once again impressed by the evildoers of the jade pendant. Ordinary people are ordinary geniuses, and they really can''t think of it. "365 flavors, broken void, broken void..." Chu Nan squeezed the animal skin tightly and broke the empty path. He had found one. "Should I go this way?" Although it was not an easy task to refine a pill that shattered the void, it would require 365 kinds of spiritual herbs. Moreover, after ten thousand years, many of these spiritual herbs had disappeared. Even the most common herbs that could be pulled up anywhere in the past had become rare and precious. The herbs at the gate of the "Array mansion" were only part of it. However, this road, compared to the legendary Martial God in Tianwu Continent, compared to his own state, was very practical and very simple. With the animal skin in his hands, Chu Nan was confident that as long as he found qi lingyao, he could refine this broken and empty pill! "Are you really going this way?" Chu Nan asked his original intention again, but shook his head. This broken void pill could be used as a booster, or as a reference, to learn more from it; but it was definitely not the way he wanted to go! "My way should be to use my strength and fist to break that void, that sky!" Chu Nan''s voice was resounding, full of eternal persistence. Chu Nan made such a decision. In addition to his original intention, this road was suitable for him, there were also examples of jade pendants in front of him, which could refine such a heaven defying medicine, but still could not protect her people. The result was that all of them died and the tribe became playthings. And what kind of world would it be after the void was broken? Chu Nan did not know, but he knew that where there were people, there was always enmity, just like Master Wanzhen from the ten continents, who was also trapped in the land of no fall? And no matter what kind of heaven and earth, his own strength is strong enough, it is the most real thing, can be based on, can protect the people he wants to protect! "I want to make myself stronger, so strong that if I make this pill, whoever dares to snatch it, I will destroy them and let them have millions!" Chu Nan said with deep emotion that although he decided not to take the path of breaking the void with pills, it did not mean that he did not practice. He still had parents, lovers, brothers and so on, and people he cared about, and they could still use them! Putting all this away, Chu Nan said to the jade rabbit statue, "Senior Yu Zipei, I have received many benefits from you today. I promise that I will do my best to protect the jade rabbit clan and not let the jade rabbit clan become a toy again!" Chu Nan said solemnly, put away the animal skin roll and the jade rabbit statue, then walked to the gate of the "Array mansion," put "Tianwei velvet" into a single jade box, and put it in a storage ring specially for "Longevity Pill" spirit medicine. Then, he swept away all the other spiritual herbs, which, in addition to refining the "Mad Magic Pill" elixirs, were also refining the "Broken void elixirs." Then he took out the slate and let Tian Longhun live in it. After all this, Chu Nan left the place. Suddenly, Chu Nan said for no reason, "No, there''s still some explanation left! Those... Senior Yu Zipei was a Totem Saint 10,000 years ago, which means that there are still some skills that have been cultivated to the Totem Saint. Then why is it so difficult for them to even reach the Totem Saint in the future? The skills at that level are close to extinction!" "What else happened here?" Chu Nan read, his eyes suddenly shot out two bright lights, "Big event, land of no fall, Master Wanzhen with the''myriad of hearts'' broken into the void, is it considered a big event? If so... Will that force come out? If you come out and learn about the jade rabbit clan, then the jade rabbit clan... Is in danger!" Thinking of this, Chu Nan hugged Xiaohei and his speed suddenly became very fast. With all his strength, zhou tian cycle "Close Skyline" rushed to the ground and reached the ground in half the time. Then, find the right direction and head for where Jing Ji and the others were standing! The direction in the desert was difficult to determine, but it was not a problem for Chu Nan. After a few flashes, Chu Nan arrived at the feet of Jing Ji''s sisters. However, Chu Nan saw that outside the array he had set up, there was a mass of people surrounded by darkness, all of them in a murderous manner... Chapter 1085 You Guys Are Strong A stout man with a wolf''s head tattooed on his bare upper body and a face full of flesh shouted. He held a knife in his hand. It was not a totem knife from the Holy Warrior Clan, nor a magic weapon refined by Chu Nan''s world. It was just a very ordinary knife; however, an ordinary knife could kill people. The knife in the hand of the stout man was standing on the neck of an old man, who was already white-haired, hunchbacked, and had a haggard face. Beside the old man, there were five children, the eldest one was only eleven or twelve years old, while the youngest one was only five or six years old! In front of the five children, there was an ordinary woman who protected the five children behind her. The woman''s face was covered in tears like a torrential rain, and her mouth was constantly begging for mercy. But the cry for mercy could not defeat these people who were infatuated with the precious stone heart! Yes, these thousands of people, all for the treasure, originally more than a month ago, they had been completely subdued by Chu Nan, the poison sand gang, eagle claw gang, Desert Wolf Gang and other major forces, almost all of them were captured by Chu Nan, and were tortured and killed by Jing Ji''s sisters in the desert. With such pressure, it was reasonable that they did not dare to trouble Jing Ji and his sisters again! However, these people had healed their wounds and forgotten the pain. The gang master was dead, and there was no surprise. They began to fight for the position of the gang master, but no one was convinced. Finally, someone suggested that whoever avenged the gang master was the next gang master. One gang did this, and the other bandits did the same. Of course, with ten thousand of their courage, they did not dare to seek revenge on Chu Nan. They all set their sights on Jing Ji in the desert. They did not act immediately. They sent people to guard outside Jing Ji in the desert. After waiting for more than twenty days, they did not see any sign of Chu Nan. Only then did he strike at Jing Ji in the desert. The most important reason to gather so many people was because of the treasure. They thought that Jing Ji in the desert had benefited from Chu Nan, and this talent peak swarmed over them. But what disappointed them was that no matter how hard they tried, the people who could not attack and walked in never came out again. What they threw out were all heads and were cut into seven or eight pieces! After being shocked by the dripping blood, not only did they not retreat, they became even crazier because they were once again sure that the Jing Ji sisters really had a treasure in their hands, or a big treasure. These people no longer sent their lives in, but they caught some innocent people to blackmail Jing Ji and the others. The one who just called out was a member of the Desert Wolf Gang, called wolf mo. Mo Dalang roared, "You really can''t come out? If you don''t come out, I''ll really chop it off." With that said, Mo Dalang cut the old man in half with a knife and then grabbed the child. But the woman blocked all her children behind her. Mo Dalang saw the woman''s chest shaking and her eyes shooting out evil light. Suddenly, a plan came into his mind, grabbed the woman and shouted, "Jing Ji, are you really not coming out? Then all of us here will have to turn this woman to the overlord. Isn''t your desert Jing Ji claiming to help women and not let women be hurt by men? If you don''t come out, you will be a sinner. You killed the old man and humiliated the woman because of you..." Mo Dalang laughed wildly and had already reached out to tear the woman''s clothes. In the array, Jing Ji and his sisters were all angry and hateful to the end. Their fists gouged out their own hands and blood. Jing Ji looked at them and saw a few more men walking up and pressing the woman to the ground. He gritted his teeth and said, "Sisters, let''s go. I''ll go out and save her..." "Elder sister, if you want to go out, go out together!" "Don''t be silly. If you can live, you should try your best to live. When the adults come back, I will take you to a new world!" "Elder sister, you saved my life. You should die. It should be me. My vengeance has been avenged by my lord. I die without regret. However, my lord still wants to find your elder sister for you. Does elder sister not want to see your elder sister?" Hearing this, Jing Ji was silent, and the other sisters also persuaded him. A few moments later, Jing Ji looked up at the sisters and said, "Okay, let''s go out together, die together, live together. Even if we die, I believe that adults will avenge us when they come back!" "Live and die together!" After three loud drinks, Jing Ji broke into a frenzy and walked out with the sisters. The woman was almost stripped naked. Mo Dalang took off her pants and was stuffing the thing between the woman''s legs. Jing Ji shouted angrily, "Mo Dalang, let her go!" "Oh, little bitch, can you bear it? Can you just let it go? Hand over the baby quickly, and I''ll let her go, otherwise, hahaha..." Mo Dalang reached out to grab the woman''s chest, but the others quickly surrounded Jing Ji and his group! "I advise you to leave now, or else, when the lord returns, you will all be dead!" When Jing Ji said this, all the people around him could not help but shiver. After a few dozen breaths, Mo Dalang roared, "Don''t scare us with that person. He''s gone and won''t come back. So, you accept your fate, little bitch. I want me to let this woman go. Okay, come and change her. I believe it''s much better to play with you than to play with her!" "You -" Jing Ji''s eyes were bloodshot, and Mo Dalang laughed wildly, "Everyone, do it!" At that moment, all the people pushed Jing Ji and the others into a corner. Jing Ji knew that they were really unlucky this time, unless there was a miracle, and he said coldly, "Sisters, kill, kill one to lose money, kill two to make money, kill these animals!" "My lord, where are you now?" As soon as Jing Ji finished reading, she saw a figure appear in front of her eyes, as abrupt as the last time. But this time, Jing Ji was not shocked, but very happy. He blurted out, "My lord, you are back." "I''m back." Chu Nan nodded. When he got here, in doubt, he saw Jing Ji and the others coming out. Looking at the scene in front of him, he knew what had happened without Jing Ji explaining. Chu Nan asked, "What do you want to do with them?" Jing Ji was stunned, then said, "Die, I want these animals, all dead!" "Okay!" One more word. When Chu Nan turned around, he said faintly, "You are very strong, and you have successfully aroused my desire to kill!" When Mo Dalang and the others saw Chu Nan holding a rabbit, they were struck by lightning. The knife in their hands fell to the ground. The people around them did not dare to take another step forward. Countless people peed their pants. But how could they escape? Chu Nan waved his hand, and a wall of fire surrounded them, trapping them inside. In an instant, there were countless cries for mercy, but Chu Nan stared at Mo Dalang. Mo Dalang, who had just been an unrivaled master, was now a son of a tortoise. He kowtowed endlessly. Chu Nan condensed a five-meter-high pillar and then trapped the wolf on it. Then, ten thousand swords melted out and put them on Mo Dalang. Ten thousand Blood Arrow splashed out... In a blink of an eye, the flames spread inside, and all the thieves were buried in the sea of fire. Jing Ji and the others were overjoyed. The image of Chu Nan in their hearts was so huge that no one could replace it. Just like little jing, they had faith in Chu Nan. The difference was that Xiaojing knew, but they were not too clear. After that, Chu Nan took Jing Ji and the others and hurried to the jade rabbit clan. Along with Jing Ji, there was the woman and her five children. Just as Chu Nan was on his way back, the three men from the land of no fall had searched the land of no fall for nothing. The man in the middle said, "Look for the Totem Clan nearest to the land of no fall. Ask me, what happened?" Chapter 1086 Yes! "Inside, it''s weird. Let''s go to the Fairy Dragon Clan and see that the Fairy Dragon Clan is the number one strong group in beast''s internet. It''s not too far from here." Jian Tianjue finally made a decision. Ning Chenwei and the woman named Liu Piaohong respectfully responded and immediately followed them into the air. Looking at their expressions, jian tian was in a high position in their hearts. Ning Chenwei''s eyes were full of admiration. Liu Piaohong looked at Jian Tianjue with deep feelings. Jian Tianjue, Liu Piaohong and Ning Chenwei were the three people who were ordered to investigate the big event in the land of no fall. The struggle between Chu Nan and Master Wanzhen, the Zhenhun self-destruction, the destruction of the Tree Tribe, and no one else survived, leaving no trace. The land of no fall was destroyed because of this. Without the name of no fall, the three people of jian tianjue could not find any clues. The three of them were very fast and hurried all the way. Within two days, they arrived at the place where the dragon mountain was supposed to stand. The three of them fell from the sky and were immediately dumbfounded. Their faces were all frozen. How could there be any Holy Dragon Mountain in front of them? There is only an abyss that cannot be seen! "Brother tianjue, are we in the wrong place?" Even when Liu Piaohong asked in surprise, his eyes were full of emotion. Once again, dark clouds appeared on Jian Tianjue''s grim face. "Never go wrong. When we came out, master and I saw the power distribution map of this continent. It was marked by master''s return eight years ago. There is no mistake!" "Then why is this an abyss..." "Go down and check to see if anyone is alive." Jian Tianjue immediately fell down and looked around. At the same time, jian tianhori always had a strange feeling, but he could not say it. After some serious exploration, when the three of them met again, they all shook their heads, and they found nothing. "Brother tianjue, not to mention living people, there is not a living thing in this area for hundreds of miles, as if everything is dead." Liu Piaohong said, Jian Tianjue''s brows suddenly furrowed and he said in his heart, "Death?" Jian tianjue jumped into the air and looked around. After a while, he said, "It''s really dead. It''s really dead..." "Brother tianjue, what did you say?" Jian Tianjue did not answer Liu Piaohong, but said, "The people who can destroy the Fairy Dragon Clan are not ordinary people. Maybe it has something to do with the incident in the land of no fall. Let''s go to the Phoenix Clan again. I have a feeling that something big has happened in Totem Continent that we do not know about." Liu Piaohong nodded, but a glimmer of gloom flashed in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by deep love. Immediately, the three of them set off again, stepped into the air, and ran wildly. In just one day, they reached Fengwu Mountain! The situation in Fengwu Mountain once again surprised them. Fengwu Mountain was also gone. There was no abyss here, but it was razed to the ground. However, Jian Tianjue finally found something, and that was to find Feng Xianyun! Feng Xianyun looked at the two men and one woman in front of him, feeling that they were not ordinary people, and said with a pitiful look, "Everyone, who are you?" "Who are you?" Liu Piaohong took a step forward and asked. She had a deep guard against Feng Xianyun, who was no less beautiful than her! "I''m just the head of a small Phoenix Clan." "Small?" Liu Piaohong wondered, "The Phoenix Clan is not small at all. Brother tianjue said that the Phoenix Clan is powerful and the sky''s hegemon. How can it be small?" In an instant, Liu Piaohong wondered if Feng Xianyun was pretending to be pitiful and quickly changed the subject, "What happened to the Fairy Dragon Clan? How was the dragon mountain destroyed?" Feng Xianyun heard his tone was not good, his heart suddenly brightened, and various ideas emerged, but still in a sympathetic tone said: "The Fairy Dragon Clan was destroyed by the jade rabbit tribe, Holy Dragon Mountain was also destroyed by the jade rabbit tribe." "The jade rabbit clan? Impossible!" Jian Tianjue suddenly lost her composure and shouted, which made Liu Piaohong stunned. She had never seen jian tianjue like this before. Ning Chenwei looked at him doubtfully, but Jian Tianjue did not care. He looked at Feng Xianyun and said, "What''s going on? Say it!" His voice was cold and emotionless, and Feng Xianyun looked even more pitiful. He muttered to himself, "Why did I meet another cold man who doesn''t know how to flirt?" He muttered in his heart, but did not dare to say hesitantly, "The jade rabbit clan is not the jade rabbit clan more than a year ago. Ever since a mysterious man with a rabbit came to the jade rabbit clan more than a year ago, the jade rabbit clan has undergone earth-shaking changes..." Feng Xianyun did not hide it, but instead exaggerated the truth. Jian Tianjue''s expression changed again and again, and the dark clouds on his face turned into black clouds, so black that he was about to wring out of water. After Feng Xianyun finished speaking, Jian Tianjue asked coldly, "The jade rabbit race is now the strongest race in Totem Continent?" "Yes!" "Even the water, fire, earth, sun, moon, stars, Thunder and other natural Totem Clan have to submit to the jade rabbit clan?" "Yes!" "The Tree Tribe was wiped out by that man?" "Yes!" "That man came down from the sky with water, fire, trees and so on? His rabbit is extraordinary, too? Powerful?" "Yes!" ... The more jian tianjue asked, the colder it was. When he heard the word "Yes" in Feng Xianyun''s affirmative tone again and again, his whole body was full of murderous intent. After asking, Feng Xianyun''s body was forced to retreat three steps by murderous intent. Liu Piaohong called out worriedly, "Brother tianjue..." Before Liu Piaohong could finish his sentence, he was interrupted. Jian Tianjue stared at Feng Xianyun and shouted, "Lead the way to the jade rabbit clan!" "Yes, my lord." Feng Xianyun lowered her posture very low. She had already begun to plot in her heart. Naturally, she could see jian tianhori''s hatred towards the jade rabbit race, thinking about how to use this to do a lot of things. "My lord, the jade rabbit clan still has an alliance. The Kirin Clan is the jade rabbit clan''s alliance. They..." "Go to the jade rabbit clan first!" Jian Tianjue said in a cold voice, without a trace of rebuttal. Feng Xianyun did not dare to say anything more and took them flying towards the jade rabbit race at a high speed! At this moment, Chu Nan was still on his way back! Chapter 1087 Leave Some Gifts The clan leader is still like this, let alone the jade rabbit clan! Now, Shui Laiyi''s water and Huo Xuanyi''s fire could no longer harm Xiaojing. She was asking the mountain people to help her temper with the mountains. As for the thunder and lightning temper of the Thunder, it was put in the back. Xiaojing was so desperate to temper, and with the help of the elixirs. At this moment, her cultivation had exploded to the level of the Totem Spirit. However, when Chu Nan saved shun yundao and his gang, according to the previous agreement, when he told him the secrets of the Totem Spirit and the Totem Saint, he also let him tell the truth. Shun Yundao walked out of the place with the dark beasts that Xiaohei had conquered, and the memory route Xiaohei left to the dark beasts was to go straight to the base of the jade rabbit tribe, and there was an incomparably strong Chu Nan. Shun Yundao did not dare to play any tricks, and honestly told those methods to Xiaojing. Just as the jade rabbit clan was busy, four guests came to the outside of the jade rabbit clan. It was Feng Xianyun who led jian tianjue and the other three. Jian Tianjue looked at the scene in front of him and saw the jade rabbit clan as if they were masters. His murderous spirit was revealed without any concealment. He did not ask why or call for battle. He just said in a very direct and cold voice, "Destroy this place!" With that said, Jian Tianjue had a simple sword in his hand. The sword exuded a frightening ferocity, and the sword was in his hands. Naturally, Liu Piaohong and Ning Chenwei would not be idle. Liu Piaohong also took out a sword, which was much more delicate than Jian Tianjue''s simple sword. However, on this delicate sword, there was no lack of murderous energy. When Feng Xianyun saw this, he was shocked. He was forced to retreat by the ferocity of two swords and one knife. He exclaimed in his heart, "Are they from the Holy Warrior Clan? No, they''re not totems, they look like they were taken from somewhere." In Feng Xianyun''s amazement, the three of them had already jumped into the air, and Jian Tianjue had even chopped down with a sword. This sword was as stunning as a river. Jian tianjue used a sword to destroy the mountain and water in front of him, then slowly cleaned up the jade rabbit clan and turned them back into playthings. However, before the brilliant sword light came to the ground, it was blocked by an invisible barrier. He saw a flash of brilliance, the sword light scattered, the sword air was messy, and Jian Tianjue lost his power! Jian Tianjue''s shocking sword was blocked by Chu Nan''s "Kill Fish Array." Although Chu Nan blocked the sword, the "Kill Fish Array" was also shaken violently. After all, Jian Tianjue''s sword was not powerful, and "Kill Fish Array" was not a "Killing fish array" ! "Array?" Jian tianjue saw that his sword had not been built, his face was darker and his killing heart was heavier. "That man can set up an array? It seems that we must not only destroy this place, but also kill that man so that we can really fight the jade rabbit race back to the plaything situation." Liu Piaohong and Ning Chenwei were also shocked. Naturally, they knew how powerful Jian Tianjue was, but they didn''t expect that there was a sword that could block brother tianjue in Totem Continent. The two of them were about to cut it off, but Jian Tianjue''s cold and arrogant voice said, "Stop it, I''ll do it myself!" "Brother tianjue..." "Xiaozhen, you can''t stop me!" Jian Tianjue was very confident that he did not play anything to break the array, but once again raised his sword to break the array with his strength. This time, Jian Tianjue did not immediately cut the array, but in the capacity, storage, to prepare a big killing move! Within the jade rabbit clan, Jian Tianjue''s first sword was cut off and the "Kill Fish Array" shook. Xiaojing and the others knew that something big had happened. Although she did not know who was attacking the jade rabbit clan, it was natural that the "Kill Fish Array" set up by the adults was not small. Xiaojing immediately shouted, "Be on full alert, everyone in position, keep the formation!" Xiaojing and the others immediately entered the "Kill Fish Array," while the other clansmen were fully armed. Ru Yan and the mountain people rushed out. Ru Yan and a group of alchemists prepared the poison and asked the mountain people to release the mysterious beasts from the land of no fall. As soon as xiaoqing was in position, Jian Tianjue shouted coldly, "Destroy the four sides!" Big sword, cut it off! When they collided with the "Kill Fish Array," there was a "Boom" and four swords flashed from the collision point in four directions, southeast and northwest, as if they were going to split the "Kill Fish Array" into four halves! Without Xiaojing and the rest of them maintaining the "Kill Fish Array," Jian Tianjue would have succeeded; but with Xiaojing and the rest of them in charge, the "Kill Fish Array" slowly stopped after a series of swings. However, Xiaojing and the others were not feeling well. The huge impact made Xiaojing spit out a mouthful of blood, while the others were seriously stunned! "If we do this again, the'' Kill Fish Array'' won''t be able to hold on." Xiaojing ignored his injuries and thought about the situation in front of him. He immediately shouted, "Everyone in the array, get out." Xiaojing withdrew, but just in time to meet Ru Yan barging in. Xiao jing called out, "Aunt ru, the array is about to break. You can''t enter the array." "Xiaojing, are those people very powerful?" "Yes, very powerful!" "That''s good. I''ll leave some gifts for them in the array!" Ruyan rushed into the "Kill Fish Array" with her people. The gift she wanted to keep was naturally "Poison." There were all kinds of poisons, including the poisons that Chu Nan left for her, and the poisons that she made herself... Outside, Jian Tianjue''s second sword, still unable to break through the array, was enraged uncontrollably and released, "A broken array, I think you can still block my third sword?" As he spoke, the sword flew out of Jian Tianjue''s hand and was suspended in the air, trying to regain its strength again! In the "Kill Fish Array," after Ru Yan and the others filled up the "Poison," they also retreated. Not far from the "Kill Fish Array," they were already full of dense black beasts, roaring one after another. "One-line sky slash!" Jian Tianjue''s voice rang out violently again, and the sword fell straight down, as if carrying the power of heaven! Boom! "Kill Fish Array" broke! Jian tianjue breathed a sigh of relief. If this sword could not be cut, then his face would really be lost. Just as Jian Tianjue breathed a sigh of relief, in the broken "Kill Fish Array," various colors of smoke rose, and the smoke rushed into the sky... Chapter 1088 To Retreat with Surprise Jian Tianjue stared down and said, "I see what else can you do to the jade rabbit race? Now that you''re standing up, I''ll let you fall down harder and more thoroughly!" Immediately, he gave orders to Liu Piaohong and Ning Chenwei, "Go down and catch the clan leader of the jade rabbit clan, as well as those pharmacists. As for the other jade rabbit clansmen, don''t be too busy killing them. We can''t let them off so easily." "Yes, senior." Liu Piaohong and the two of them also felt Jian Tianjue''s abnormality, and the cold voice came, and the three of them immediately went down. Feng Xianyun, who had retreated five hundred meters away, was livid and shocked beyond compare. "Where did these three people come from? That sword light..." Thinking of that sword light, Feng Xianyun shivered involuntarily and said, "This time, the jade rabbit race is really over. I don''t know that man..." As soon as he thought of this, Feng Xianyun saw that the three men who had just fallen, jian tianjue, flew into the air again. The three of them looked like they were still in a mess. "What''s going on? What happened?" Jian tianjue''s three faces were flushed and his muscles swelled. Even liu piaohong was no exception, but the three of them were trying to poison him. After a long time, jian tianao opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Dare to poison me, the jade rabbit clan will suffer the humiliation of the world!" Just as he finished, Jian Tianjue suddenly shouted, "No, the poison hasn''t been forced out yet. No, these are not poison, but..." Jian Tianjue''s body couldn''t help but feel a rush of blood, eager to vent his anger, and couldn''t help but turn to Liu Piaohong. Unfortunately, Liu Piaohong also had beautiful eyes and looked at Jian Tianjue with boundless amorous feelings. Her delicate body was even reddish, and there was a "Whine" from her nose. It was melodious and tempting in the air. Liu Piaohong floated towards the sky. Ning Chenwei''s eyes, too, stared blankly at Liu Piaohong, "Control, control, I want to control myself..." However, Ning Chenwei, who was reading "Control," locked his eyes on Feng Xianyun. Feng Xianyun''s intuition was not good. He didn''t care about anything. In an instant, he turned into a totem and flew away. Feng Xianyun''s escape was like a fuse, which ignited ning chenwei''s obedience in an instant and could not be extinguished. Ning Chenwei roared with passion, his figure flashed and chased after feng xianyun. Liu Piaohong''s hands were already wrapped around Jian Tianjue''s, and he was saying, "Tianjue... Senior brother, I... Want... Want..." Jian Tianjue wanted to push Liu Piaohong away, but he found that he couldn''t direct his hands. He was going to push Liu Piaohong''s hands away and hold Liu Piaohong tighter uncontrollably." Then, Jian Tianjue let out a howl from the spring, grabbed Liu Piaohong and flew away! Within the jade rabbit clan, Xiaojing looked at the strange departure of the powerful enemy, stared at Ru Yan, and asked, "Aunt ru, what poison did you release?" Ru Yan smiled. "A medicine that can make even a male dog that is cut by lot spring!" The people in the mountains were dumbfounded when they heard it, but Xiaojing said seriously, "This is what the adults said, to win by surprise! But..." A worried look appeared on Xiaojing''s face. "Next time, it won''t be easy for us to drive away the strong enemy, and the'' Kill Fish Array'' will be destroyed!" In an instant, the worry became firm: "From now on, the jade rabbit clan''s special security, such as aunt, you make more totem pills, and then use your poison to set up the first line of defense; the mountain people, you command the black beast, set up the second line of defense; all the jade rabbit clan, set up the last line of defense! Tell the clan that the time for the jade rabbit clan to live or die has come. If you don''t want to return to the toy life of the past, then, play with your life! Please believe in your excellency, believe in the divine rabbit, and will protect our jade rabbit race through this difficult period!" "Yes!" When the order was given, all the members of the jade rabbit clan moved! On the other side, after Jian Tianjue''s spring breeze had passed a few degrees, the overbearing nature of the chunyao was finally released from his blood. Jian Tianjue, who had obtained Liu Piaohong''s body, had no excitement in his eyes, only a haze that could not be melted. The woman in his heart was not Liu Piaohong, but now... Liu Piaohong, on the other hand, had a satisfied look on his face. His face was flushed and his wish was finally realized. "From now on, brother tianjue is mine. I am..." Liu Piaohong had not yet experienced the happiness in his heart, so he heard Jian Tianjue say, "Today''s incident, just pretend it didn''t happen. If anyone else knows, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" A basin of cold water poured on Liu Piaohong''s head, making her unable to tell the difference between east, west and east, breaking her heart and breaking her liver. After Jian Tianjue finished speaking, he ignored Liu Piaohong and thought of the jade rabbit clan. "What a jade rabbit clan. You can escape once. You can''t escape twice!" Jian Tianjue thought about it and prepared to gather all the remaining Totem Clan in Totem Continent to kill the jade rabbit race! In any case, Jian Tianjue''s medicinal properties were solved, but ning chenwei was sad. As the head of the Phoenix Clan, Feng Xianyun was not weak, and the speed of adding the race of the Phoenix Clan was not slow. Feng Xianyun ignored the serious injury and urged the secret method. The speed was faster, so fast that Ning Chenwei could not catch up in a short time. As time went on, the medicinal properties became stronger and stronger, Ning Chenwei''s body became softer and softer. His powers were getting weaker and weaker, and the distance between him and Feng Xianyun was getting farther and farther away. Ning Chenwei was not familiar with Totem Continent again. Not long after, reason lost him and he got lost. However, such a spring-drugs can not be detoxified within the prescribed time, and the final result is to explode and die! As for Feng Xianyun, she was ready to give her body at any time. However, she wanted to give her body to the person who could bring her the greatest benefit. She did not know the identity of Ning Chenwei. Seeing that Ning Chenwei was only looking after him, feng xianyun had already looked down on ning chen. If it was Jian Tianjue who chased after her, perhaps Feng Xianyun would be weak and fall into his arms because of Jian Tianjue''s previous performance. It was also strong enough; if it were Chu Nan, Feng Xianyun would definitely be upside down. Think about how much benefit it would bring to her if she could rely on one person to develop the toy-like jade rabbit race into this state in a year? Three hours later, when jian tianjue said that to Liu Piaohong, Ning Chenwei''s body suddenly fell to the ground like a bird with broken wings and exploded into pieces! Ning Chenwei had not yet had the time to show his authority, so he was extremely sad to let "Chunyao" fall! Chu Nan''s speed was still three days away. If he were alone, he would have returned to the jade rabbit tribe long ago, but with more than 20 people from Jing Ji and a few children, his speed was slowed down a lot... Chu Nan also wanted Xiaohei to go back first, but he was worried. Although Xiaohei was strong, Xiaohei was still young after all. Who knew if the power had any fatal means. Looking into the distance, Chu Nan ran the Five Elements Origin Liquid, took Jing Ji and the others to the sky, and fought hard to get back! Chapter 1089 Whose Dog Is Barking? They were so obedient. First, Jian Tianjue was strong and had absolute tyrannical power. Second, they wanted to seek revenge from the jade rabbit clan. They had been intimidated by the strength of the jade rabbit clan before, so they suppressed it. Now that someone was leading them, they were naturally happy to follow. These Totem Clan, although a large part of the elite died in the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array," but they are not like the way of the" Life Death and Ice Fire Array," they were exterminated, there are still many clansmen, the remaining forces of each. In addition, they were previously exterminated by the jade rabbit clan, and so on. The reason why they were numbers was because their strength was not strong, but jian tianjue didn''t care at all. What he wanted was not their strength. He just wanted them to be cannon fodder and fill the way he killed them. He believed that as long as he could step into the jade rabbit clan, he could solve the jade rabbit clan by himself. After jian tianjue combined these forces, he did not kill the jade rabbit clan at the first time. Instead, he brought these people around to force the Kirin Clan. Shun Yundao wanted to resist at first. After all, Chu Nan''s impression was too strong. However, after Jian Tianjue killed eight elders of the Kirin Clan with one sword and put the sword on his neck, Shun Yundao surrendered. As soon as Shun Yundao surrendered, the Kirin Clan surrendered, followed closely by the affiliation of the Kirin Clan, who also joined the army to kill the jade rabbit clan! Having created such a huge situation, Jian Tianjue still did not let go. He took these people and went to the Totem Clan, which had already submitted to the jade rabbit clan. Without a doubt, those Totem Clan turned against the water and betrayed the jade rabbit clan and went to kill the jade rabbit clan. So far, the jade rabbit clan has been completely isolated and has become the target of man-made attacks! And the Phoenix Clan did not leak the net, because jian tianhori did not find any trace of Ning Chenwei, he ordered to search everywhere. This search, Ning Chenwei, who had been blown into blood and flesh, was naturally not found, and feng xianyun was not found; however, he found the rest of the people from the Phoenix Clan! Then, jian tianhori got a message that the mysterious lord of the jade rabbit clan had a token that could find the elixir of immortality! Immortality, these four words, Jian Tianjue was also shocked, and a thick greed rose in his heart, and immediately made up his mind to snatch those things from the hands of the mysterious lord of the jade rabbit clan. Jian tianjue did all these things with Liu Piaohong by his side. Liu Piaohong was very sad, but he was not willing to give up his body and still couldn''t get Jian Tianjue. She had an idea in her heart, and it grew stronger and stronger. "I don''t believe you have any feelings for me. I want to do it again, again..." Liu Piaohong wanted to do it again, to poison again, to detoxify again! After doing this, jian tianhori did not spend much time, just a little more than two days. That was because Jian Tianjue disregarded consumption and used a flying magic weapon. This magic weapon could hold a large number of people, and its speed was also fast! Because of this, at noon on the third day, jian tianhori brought all the people to the jade rabbit clan. Jian Tianjue did not immediately start killing like that day. First, he shouted, "Jade rabbit clan leader, if you lead the jade rabbit clan to surrender, I will give you a way to live!" Xiaojing did not turn a blind eye. Standing on the high platform, he chided, "The people who besieged my family today, all of them, I will remember clearly. The next day, I will definitely repay all of you!" The Totem Clan, who had been killed and submitted by the jade rabbit clan, couldn''t help but be timid when they heard this. But when they saw that there were so many people on their side who could drown the jade rabbit clan even by spitting, they became bolder and shouted, "Bai Xiaojing, what are you so arrogant about? Today is your day of death!" "It is indeed a time of death, but it is not my family, but you, all of you!" Xiaojing''s voice was firm. Jian Tianjue lost patience and waved to Shun Yundao. Shun Yundao did not want to, but there was no way, so he had to let the 50,000 Kirin Clan people attack first, and then, to the first line of defense laid down by Ru Yan, the Kirin Clan defense is stronger, but as the face of the poison, stronger! Fifty thousand people, just like that, died before they could do anything! Everyone was shocked, including Jian Tianjue! "How much poison did the jade rabbit put in?" This was the question in almost everyone''s heart. Ru Yan had indeed planted a lot of poison. The jade rabbit clan had obtained countless resources during that sweep. During this period of time, Ru Yan and his clan had been practicing every day and at times. After so long, could it not be much? "How cruel!" Someone sighed, but jian tianjue was even more ruthless. He let the water of the water race drench him, the fire race burn him, then let the earth race destroy the ground, and then let people continue to fill it with life. "I want to see how many people you can poison." Even so, it took more than 200,000 lives to fill the first line of defense, and the Kirin Clan, which had been seriously injured, was no longer a big race. Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief and rushed up, thinking that they could kill the jade rabbit clan to vent their anger, they were again dumbfounded. What appeared in their sight was a dense array of dark beasts! Jian Tianjue narrowed his eyes, and the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. "The jade rabbit clan is so strong, we must not let the jade rabbit clan continue to be strong. This time, we must destroy the jade rabbit clan and make it impossible for them to turn over!" The second line of defense, which took more than 500,000 people to fill in, was not even a real fill, because many of the black beasts were tired and retreated to rest. "What else can we do?" Everyone learned their lesson and did not dare to rush forward. Jian Tianjue saw that the members of the jade rabbit clan had already stood up and smiled coldly, "Sister liu, join me and take down the jade rabbit clan leader first!" With that said, he immediately took off and killed. Liu Piaohong followed closely behind him! Beside Xiaojing stood Shui Laiyi, Huo Xuanyi, and the Thunder. Although these three people wanted to go to the opposite side, they did not dare. The life and death mark in their minds was very deep. Besides, there were also the people in the mountains and Ru Yan, and there were even the 100 people with the strongest strength of the jade rabbit race! Seeing jian tianhori coming, water and fire immediately went out. Lightning Bolt and the Wuyue Mountain fell from the sky. Ru Yan offered poison, Xiaojing even more with 100 people. At the same time, he used the eighth form of "Nine jade rabbits," and ran to the moon to cut! The attack was sharp, but Jian Tianjue sneered. "With that, can you stop me?" Immediately, Jian Tianjue was injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, after Liu Piaohong cut off the sword, Xiaojing, Ru Yan and a hundred other people spat out blood and flew away. Xiaojing was also seriously injured. The Wuyue Mountain was also destroyed! "Today, your jade rabbit clan was expelled from Totem Continent. Since then, there has been no jade rabbit clan, but only a plaything clan!" Jian Tianjue stared at Xiaojing and shouted loudly. His voice was loud and loud, reaching far away. But as soon as his voice fell, an echo surged in at top speed. "Whose dog isn''t tied up properly and is barking here?" Chapter 1090 I Cant Kill You So Easily Jian tianjue broke the last defense of the jade rabbit clan, and it was to launch a great revenge, so that all the jade rabbit clan suffered the humiliation of the world, but he heard such a harsh sentence! Especially the word "Dog," which seriously irritated Jian Tianjue! The opportunity to kill suddenly surged. The simple sword in Jian Tianjue''s hand seemed to be infected by Jian Tianjue''s emotions and buzzed! Jian Tianjue turned to see who it was and dared to say that. Then, Jian Tianjue saw a ball of existence covered in yellow sand. Its moving speed was not too fast. It was a little slower than Jian Tianjue''s full flying speed. Seeing this, Jian Tianjue sneered, "At this time, it should be the jade rabbit race. No, it should be the so-called mysterious lord of the toy race, right? With your slower speed than a turtle, where can you be so powerful? The mysterious lord of the toy family is just a toy." Jian Tianjue insulted her at will! But there was no response, only the yellow sand, getting closer and closer! "Are you afraid of not answering?" Jian Tianjue saw that the yellow sand was still five meters away from him. He blocked it with his sword and shouted, "Plaything, stop it. If you dare to take another step forward, I will split you into two playthings!" The group of yellow sand really stopped. Jian tianhori saw that he was so obedient and laughed wildly. "Obedient plaything is a good plaything. Only then..." Speaking of this, Jian Tianjue''s voice suddenly stopped, because he saw a child five or six years old falling from the yellow sand, as light as a willow, and fell to the ground without any pain! "This..." Jian Tianjue felt as if you had suddenly taken a sip of cold water in the middle of the winter. He had always thought that the person who came must be the one with the secret of the elixir of immortality, but unexpectedly, a child about five or six years old fell out. Just as Jian Tianjue was puzzled, another seven or eight year old doll fell out of the yellow sand dune. Jian Tianjue frowned and then saw three more dolls fall down. The oldest one was only about twelve years old. Jian Tianjue''s brows furrowed even more. Five children. What was this? However, the strange thing was not over. One after another, women fell out of the yellow sand ball. More than 20 women, except for one person''s clothes, were all fiery red clothes, very eye-catching! When the last woman fell, Jian Tianjue''s eyes widened to the extreme and he couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s you. How could you be here?" The last woman to fall was Jing Ji! Jing Ji stared at Jian Tianjue, his eyes sharp and cold. "You know me?" Jian Tianjue shook his head and said in a cold voice, "No, you and she... You look alike, but you''re not her, and you can''t be her. Who the hell are you?" "You know my sister?" Jing Ji immediately thought that her voice was full of murderous intent. If her eyes could kill people, Jian Tianjue would be riddled with holes. At this time, the yellow sand ball dispersed, and Jian Tianjue temporarily shifted his gaze. He looked over and immediately saw a man holding a rabbit, looking at him with the eyes of a dead man! Before he had time to drink, Jian Tianjue suddenly remembered that this person was flying with so many people in the air, which caused the speed to be so slow. Thinking of this possibility, Jian Tianjue''s mouth suddenly opened wide, "You... You flew with so many people?" Jian Tianjue was so surprised because if it were him, he would never be able to do it, not to mention fly with nearly 30 people. If he could fly with 30 people, it would have to be said otherwise, unless he used a magic weapon. "A magic weapon?" Jian Tianjue''s heart lit up, and before Chu Nan could answer, he immediately shouted, "You must have used a magic weapon. Only a flying magic weapon can carry so many people, so that you can fly in the sky!" "You know the magic weapon, too?" Chu Nan asked coldly and took a step forward! "Of course I know!" Jian Tianjue thought that Chu Nan was using a magic weapon to carry people, and his heart was much calmer, but he was not willing to show weakness and said that he took a step towards Chu Nan. "It''s you who want to turn the jade rabbit clan into a plaything clan?" Chu Nan took another step! "Yes, and you, you will also become a plaything!" Jian Tianjue also took a step forward! "Are you the dog that barks without a leash?" Chu Nan said calmly, step by step step, jian tianjue was about to drink angrily, but he found that he could not take another step forward, not only can not step forward, but step by step back, Chu Nan stepped one step, jian tianjue would take seven steps back! In this picture, Xiaojing and the others showed a smile on their miserable faces. The people of the water tribe, fire tribe, Thunder Clan, and so on, were panicked. Liu Piaohong was even more frightened. Her invincible brother tianjue was actually crushed by someone. Without hesitation, Liu Piaohong pulled out three lotus flowers with a thin sword in his hand! Three lotus flowers formed by sword qi pierced the center of brows, chest, and three deadly parts of dantian! Chu Nan''s eyes were still fixed on Jian Tianjue, and he grabbed three sword-like lotus flowers by the palm of his hand. When Liu Piaohong saw them, he was cold all over and his hands and feet were cold. A voice echoed in his mind, "He, with his hand, grabbed my sword-like lotus? This can''t even be done by brother tianjue!" Jian Tianjue was also shocked! Jian Tianjue''s heart was filled with great uneasiness and he was retreating uneasily. Chu Nan took out the silk cloth that Jing Ji had given him that day and opened it abruptly. All of it appeared in front of Jian Tianjue''s eyes and shouted, "Do you know him?" "Uncle shih!" "Uncle shih?" Chu Nan sneered when he got this answer. Jian Tianjue''s strange reaction just now made him think that it might be related to Jing Ji''s sister, so he put a lot of pressure on Jian Tianjue, which made him form a conditioned reflex in his mind! "Who the hell are you?" "The one who took your life!" "Impossible! You''re just a toy!" The pressure Chu Nan put on him was so great that Jian Tianjue lost his mind again and shouted, "I want to kill you! Ten-line sky slash!" "Heaven Nine Steps!" Chu Nan stepped out the last step, and Jian Tianjue was using the ancient sword of the "Ten-line sky slash," but it made a "Bang" sound, pieces of it were broken; at the same time, Jian Tianjue''s body began to crack, blood spurted out, and then the "Crack" sound of bone breaking continued to be heard... Liu Piaohong could not believe the reality in front of him. The man who carried the rabbit only took a few steps and forced the incomparably powerful brother tianjue to the point of death. Those who followed jiantianjue had already noticed something bad and wanted to retreat quietly. As soon as these people turned around, they saw a rabbit blocking their way! On this side, Jian Tianjue was still spitting blood and shouting, "You can''t kill me. Kill me. Your family of jade rabbits will be destroyed, and you will suffer endless torment! I... I am the god of this continent!" "Indeed, I can''t kill you!" "You know the truth..." "I can''t kill you so easily!" Chu Nan''s faint voice continued to ring. Chapter 1091 To You, I Am the Devil "How clever!" Jian Tianjue looked at Chu Nan''s indifferent and indifferent expression, and the burning anger grew stronger and stronger. He shouted, "I am the god of this Totem Continent. How dare you kill me?" When Chu Nan heard this, a faint light flashed through his mind, as if he had thought of something important, but he did not grasp it, did not understand it, and Chu Nan no longer paid attention to it. He suppressed his power and asked bluntly, "Where''s your magic weapon?" Jian Tianjue reflexively looked at the belt around his waist and realized that he was about to explode by pinching it. But with a little movement, the belt was already in Chu Nan''s hands. Jian Tianjue shouted, "It''s useless. This storage belt can only be opened by me. If you want to open it forcefully, you will destroy it. There is nothing left." "Storage belt? What''s the difference between it and a storage ring?" Chu Nan was puzzled. Instead of studying now, he turned around and said to Xiaojing and the others, "This day is up to you. Use all your talents and let him suffer endless torment. By the way, let him have a taste of what he said before. As long as he leaves him alive at the end." "Bang!" Chu Nan threw Jian Tianjue in front of Xiaojing like a piece of your goods. Xiaojing called Feng Zhi and asked, "What do you have in mind?" Feng Zhi was the most loyal believer of the rabbit and had many tricks up his sleeve. When he heard the chief''s question, he turned his eyes a few times and asked Ru Yan, "Sir, do you still have the medicine you took away from them three days ago?" Ruyan heard it and guessed something. She smiled and said, "Of course there is. You can have as much as you want." Feng Zhi nodded, grabbed Jian Tianjue who couldn''t do anything, and sneered, "You want us all to become the world''s plaything, then I''ll let you become the world''s plaything first. Don''t you call yourself the sky? I believe they like to play with you this day!" After that, Feng Zhi asked Xiaojing for advice, "Chief, Feng Zhi suggested that whoever wants to play with this person once, let him live and let him go free! Besides, it can only be a man!" "Accurate!" Xiaojing spat out a word, knowing what kind of treatment he was going to receive. Jian Tianjue''s eyes were bloodshot. "You, you dare to do this, I... I... I..." Jian Tianjue had not finished "I." Feng Zhi had already taken the bottle that Ru Yan handed him and let jian tianjue inhale a few mouthfuls. Shouting at the trapped totem clansmen, "Men who want to live, stand here!" Who doesn''t want to live? As soon as Feng Zhi finished speaking, a lot of people rushed forward. Naturally, there were also many people who didn''t want to provoke Jian Tianjue, especially the people of the Holy Warrior Clan. They wanted to escape from little black. Although Xiaohei was famous, they still didn''t care much about him. Besides, how could a rabbit stop so many people rushing over? With this thought in mind, these people rushed up, and then, suddenly, a carrot in front of them, a carrot that could not be seen at the end, everyone was either stunned or confused or laughing wildly, no matter what kind of expression, but they did not hesitate to step towards the carrot, and then, screams rang out everywhere. "It''s so hot. It''s burning me to death." "It''s so cold. It''s freezing me to death." "So sharp, my bones have been cut off!" ... The reason why they had different feelings was that the carrots were condensed with ice, fire, gold and so on. After that, no one dared to escape from little black, and they only had one way to play with the "Heaven" to survive. When Chu Nan heard Feng Zhi''s idea, he couldn''t help but lament that Feng Zhi''s move was really cruel. In this way, even if Jian Tianjue did not die, he would be driven mad by the fact that so many men insulted him! But Jian Tianjue asked for it. Chu Nan looked at the stunned Liu Piaohong and said, "Where''s your magic weapon?" "You are the devil!" Liu Piaohong suddenly screamed and Chu Nan smiled. "To evil people like you, I am naturally a devil!" "You let brother tianjue go, you let him go!" "Take out your magic weapon, I will let you go, let you go to rescue the soldiers, to save your brother tianjue!" Chu Nan said. Liu Piaohong stared at Chu Nan. "Are you telling the truth?" "Believe it or not!" Liu Piaohong looked at Jian Tianjue, who was dragged into the house by several men, and his heart hardened, "Okay, I believe you!" Liu Piaohong took off the earring on his right ear. "Everything I have is in this storage earring. Take it." "Open it." Liu Piaohong did as he said. Chu Nan took the storage earrings and told Liu Piaohong to leave. When Liu Piaohong left, he shouted, "Brother tianjue, wait, wait for me to save you!" Immediately, Liu Piaohong left, while Xiaohei followed him in his "Invisibility suit." Chu Nan called xiao jing and Ru Yan, and a circle of earth walls flashed, blocking everyone''s view, and took out the jade rabbit statue from the "Array mansion." When Xiaojing saw it, he immediately exclaimed, "My lord, that legend is true." "Yes, the legend is true. It was left by Yu Zipei, the third generation chief of the jade rabbit clan..." Chu Nan used simple language to explain the whole story clearly, and then handed the animal skin roll to Xiaojing. "The prescription in this is left to you by senior Yu Zipei. It is very useful to you." Finally, Chu Nan handed over the scroll of animal skin that recorded the refining of broken void elixirs and said in a very solemn tone, "This scroll of animal skin, if you memorize it by heart, it will be destroyed. Remember, the news must not be leaked, otherwise, it will bring disaster to your jade rabbit clan again!" Xiaojing took it from Ru Yan, took a deep breath, and said, "Remember what your excellency said." Then he looked at Chu Nan with an extremely grateful and moved gaze. Chu Nan waved his hand and said, "Ru Yan is my little sister. This is what I should do." Then, Chu Nan handed Jing Ji and the others to Xiaojing. He set up the array again. This time, he did not need to look for the materials of the array. Master Wanzhen said that everything in the world could be set up by using the array. Although Chu Nan had not reached the highest level, he also had a five-six fire. Setting up the array was very easy. The array was still based on the "Kill Fish Array," and the array learned from Master Wanzhen, and the array understood from the "Array mansion," were placed in the "Kill Fish Array." In half a day, "Chan" had become a behemoth. "Now this array, even if I want to break it with my strength, it will take a lot of effort." After Chu Nan taught Xiaojing a simple method of entering and exiting the array, he flashed and followed Xiaohei. Chu Nan''s real purpose was not to wait for Liu Piaohong to move, but to go deep into the tiger''s den! Chapter 1092 Storage Array Liu Piaohong had no idea. She was worried about her brother tianjue and wanted to go back to her elders to save him. As for what Jian Tianjue said to her that day, Liu Piaohong selectively forgot. Chu Nan''s speed was fast, but Liu Piaohong''s speed was relatively slow. Chu Nan also slowed down and followed slowly behind. Along the way, Chu Nan was not idle. He was studying the difference between the storage ring and the storage belt, and the storage earring. The storage ring on the land of tianwu university is made of a special material called the material bead, which is combined with some other refining materials. It is made by the refiner. The higher the material bead is, the higher the other refining materials are and the better the refiner''s skills are. The higher the refined storage ring is, the larger the storage ring space is, and the more things can be stored. Chu Nan initially guessed that the storage belt and the storage earring should be the same principle, but the refined style was just diverse. However, when he went into the Divine Thoughts, after a day and night of analysis, and compared the storage belt and the storage earring in detail, he found that the storage belt and the earring, although there were also traces of alchemy, but there were no beads inside, The most important and crucial thing was the formation! The storage belt and earring can store things because of the array. The structure of this array is very complicated. Even Chu Nan, who knows a lot of arrays now, can not understand it in a short time. This array is called storage array for the time being! Similarly, Jian Tianjue said that no one else could open his storage belt except him. It was also because there was a unique array inside, which was equivalent to the existence of a door lock, and the "Key" was in Jian Tianjue''s hands. This "Key" could be the energy in his body, could be his blood, could be a breath mark, and so on. Only his "Key" could open this. A lock array; if you break through the door forcefully, the things inside will be destroyed! "I see!" Chu Nan thought that Zi Menger once said that a powerful alchemist could refine an array into a talisman, but Chu Nan had never seen such a complex and exquisite array into a talisman, but he had never seen it before, whether it was master Leo Yangming or the Jinling Chu family who built their family by refining weapons! "Since it''s an array, there''s a way to break it!" Chu Nan first thought of the "Storage array," trying to understand the principle of its storage. Chu Nan thought of the array, not to break the array itself, but to learn what he wanted, to accumulate experience, and to prepare for his sword refining! "If you use the static array and the dynamic array to distinguish, the storage array in the storage earring belongs to the static array..." Chu Nan smiled. "The static array, then use the silk, peel the cocoon..." Time passed in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. Liu Piaohong was running nonstop for seven consecutive days. Her energy was exhausted and her physical strength could not keep up with her. Her speed was getting slower and slower. Seeing this, Chu Nan thought to himself, "I wonder what they will be practicing. But looking at their moves, it was not a totem power, it was somewhat similar to the replenishing, Jian Tianjue''s potential explosion of the" ten lines of heaven slash," the power can be compared with Tianwu Continent''s initial Martial Honor, the most important of which seems to contain some things; Liu Piaohong''s few sword-like lotus flowers, are not weak, belonging to the existence of the peak Martial Monarch; I don''t know what kind of strength their teacher uncle has! With senior brothers and uncles, what kind of sect is this?" After a flash of thought, Chu Nan stopped pondering and continued to calculate and decipher the "Storage array." In the past seven days, he did not know how many times he had calculated. If compared to the ninth level of the Cangshan, Chu Nan calculated more than 30 channels on the ninth level of the Cangshan. Three days later, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. He basically understood the principle of the storage array. He regarded the storage array as a house, and all the parts that made up the house were made up of an array. One brick was an array, and the two bricks were connected to each other. After deciphering the storage array, Chu Nan learned nearly 200 kinds of small array methods and gained a lot. Chu Nan thought, "If I refine this storage array into the pearl of matter in the tianwu continent and combine the two, wouldn''t the storage space be greatly increased?" Putting this idea away, Chu Nan continued to think about the "Lock array." With the experience of the storage array in front of him, thinking about the "Lock array" was relatively easy. The "Lock array" of the storage earrings was also a quiet array, and the Divine Thoughts was advancing inch by inch. Five days later, Chu Nan breathed out a breath. The "Lock array" of the storage earrings was clear to him. All the formations in the "Lock array" were zigzagged into a "Back" structure. Liu Piaohong''s unique breath remained in the "Mouth" of the "Back." As long as she breathed in, she could open the storage earrings at will and take out the contents. After understanding the "Lock array" principle of the storage earring, Chu Nan picked up Jian Tianjue''s storage belt and said," I don''t know if the" lock array" of the storage belt is the same" return" structure. After all, there are thousands of door locks on tianwu land!" Fortunately, the "Lock array" of the storage belt was also the result of the word "Hui." However, the word "Hui" was quite large, which was more than three times larger than the "Hui" structure of the liu piaohong storage earring. Of course, the number of the "Lock array" of the storage belt was much more, and at the same time, it was much more complicated. In the twists and turns, there were more twists and turns. However, all of this for Chu Nan, who understood its principle, could not stop Chu Nan''s footsteps. It was just a large amount of work, and it took more time to solve it! After half a day, the "Lock array" of the storage belt appeared clearly in front of Chu Nan''s eyes. However, looking at the breath in the innermost mouth of the "Return," Chu Nan locked his brows. "You need Jian Tianjue''s unique breath to unlock this lock?" Chu Nan looked at the breath and read, breaking the array here. If he could not open the lock and enter the storage space safely, it would be a pity and a bit depressing. Suddenly, Chu Nan''s brows relaxed and said, "I don''t know how to do this, okay?" Chapter 1093 The Lock Is Unlocked, Tian Zhan Only Jian Tianjue''s breath, which matches that one, can open the storage belt; then, mimic Jian Tianjue''s breath! As for how to simulate, Chu Nan thought of the Unending Changing Techniques! Ever since Chu Nan discovered that the Unending Changing Techniques could not mimic Martial Saint''s aura, and then came to Totem Continent in a strange way, he had never used the "Unending Changing Techniques" again, so much so that he almost forgot to train such a powerful internet explorer himself. Thinking about the experience of obtaining the Unending Changing Techniques, the wordless heavenly book used it as a magic weapon to enter the Unending Changing Techniques, which then turned the wordless heavenly book into "A," Chu Nan could not help but wonder," can''t you really imitate Martial Saint''s aura? That rule..." Chu Nan did not continue to think about it, picked up the "Unending Changing Techniques," began to simulate the air left by the sword. In fact, Chu Nan also thought of a way, that is, to add a lock to the "Lock array" in the storage belt, lock it up, stabilize it, so that it can not be destroyed; then, Chu Nan removed the breath left by Jian Tianjue, and put on his breath! In this way, Jian Tianjue''s "Lock" became Chu Nan''s "Lock" ; to open his "Lock," it was not as simple as it would be; it was just that Chu Nan was basically a blank for the formation to be refined into the magic weapon, and so far he could not do this, so he put it in his heart. In a few moments, Chu Nan finished the simulation and sent his breath into the mouth at the bottom of the word "Hui" ! The invisible energy fluctuated and the lock was unlocked! "Sure enough!" Chu Nan was also full of joy. The meaning of this "Lock" being opened was extraordinary. He could open Jian Tianjue''s storage belt, so naturally he could open the storage belt or earrings of many people! The treasures inside were all open to Chu Nan, unless they were like Martial Saint, and Chu Nan could not imitate them! Just as Chu Nan opened his belt, Jian Tianjue, who was playing with one man after another, suddenly twitched and shouted, "Impossible!" "Impossible? Do you have a choice now? We don''t have a choice. We don''t want to die, we want to live. So, jian, just accept your fate. You asked for it. If you didn''t bring us here to attack the jade rabbit clan, how could we be trapped here and not be able to live? Everyone, hold him down, from behind..." Jian Tianjue did not even hear the man behind him shouting and taunting. His mind was full of "Impossible."" how could he open my storage belt? Why wasn''t the storage belt destroyed? Why? Chu Nan could not hear Jian Tianjue''s voice. Chu Nan had already probed into the Divine Thoughts. He did not look at jian tianjue''s treasures at first, but studied the storage array of the storage belt. The storage space of the storage belt was five times larger than the storage space of liu piaohong''s earrings. Accordingly, the storage array inside the storage belt is also much more complicated, and the grade of those "Bricks" is much higher than the "Bricks" in the storage earrings, and the refining method is much more brilliant. "This belt itself is not simple." Then, Chu Nan thought again, "When I return to Tianwu Continent, I will not use the storage ring, but use the storage belt and the like. I''m afraid it will make them even more vulnerable!" Thinking about it, Chu Nan smiled. After digesting the array of objects, Chu Nancai went to check the storage space and found some treasures. Chu Nan saw a boat and immediately remembered what jian tianjue said that day. He couldn''t help but say, "This boat is a flying treasure?" Chu Nan did not immediately take it out to try, he did not want to arouse Liu Piaohong''s vigilance, and continued to wake up and look, Chu Nan saw some stone-like objects, but this stone was purple, Chu Nan transport power into it, immediately felt that the purple stone contained a huge amount of energy, Chu Nan swallowed it into his body, and then found that the Five Elements Origin Liquid could turn that energy into part of the Five Elements Origin Liquid! "These purple stones should be similar to the Origin Stone, right?" As Chu Nan spoke, he looked at the others and saw a golden circle with the word "Cut" engraved on it! "Sect token?" Chu Nan read, in the innermost part of the storage space, he found a painting. In the painting, there was a woman, who looked absolutely gorgeous, and was no less beautiful than Dieyi Fairy. Moreover, from the picture alone, this woman was colder than the butterfly fairy by a hundred percent, and the real one was the ice woman. Jian tianjue hid this picture so deeply, his purpose was self-evident, and it must be the object of Jian Tianjue''s heart; however, for Chu Nan, this beautiful picture was not very meaningful. Chu Nan put it aside, and the Divine Thoughts was about to withdraw from the storage ring, but found gu zha. Chu Nan picked it up and looked at it. Gu zhali recorded a set of sword techniques and also a set of sword techniques. Among them was the "Ten-line heaven chop" performed by Jian Tianjue that day, followed by the "Hundred line heaven chop" and "Ten-line heaven chop..." The last one, however, had two words written on it: "Tianzhan!" Chu Nan''s eyes brightened when he saw the word "Tianzhan" and the picture beside him. Just facing the word and the picture, Chu Nan already felt a strong sword coming with tianwei, which was going to cut Chu Nan''s Divine Thoughts into pieces. Tianwei even drowned Chu Nan''s body. Without hesitation, Chu Nan ran the "Shura Purgatory" against sword qi, and this time the "Shura Purgatory" had a significant change compared to the last time, shining with a faint starlight. That was the unexpected benefit of Chu Nan''s training with the stars. With the help of the Star power, the power of the "Shura Purgatory" was multiplied. In a blink of an eye, the sword qi was blown to ashes, and there was no trace of it left! At the same time, Chu Nan''s heart surged with a thick "Rebel," in an instant, tianwei dissipated! "Hiss -" Chu Nan took a deep breath. Although he broke the sword''s breath and destroyed the power of heaven within a single breath, it was only a sword formula engraved on gu zha. "A sword formula has such power. So what kind of power does Zhenren have when he uses it?" In addition, what shocked Chu Nan even more was that Chu Nan felt a trace of the "Chopping skill" that Sword Chopping Sect Grand Elder used before he died! "What''s the connection between the two?" Chu Nan was thinking about it and suddenly saw Liu Piaohong, who was exhausted to the extreme. His speed suddenly increased and a smile appeared on his face. Chu Nan thought, "Are we in their tiger''s den?" Chapter 1094 Breaking into the Tigers Den Liu Piaohong said feebly, his voice filled with joy. Then he looked up at the sunlight coming down from the dense forest and dragged his feet to the intersection of the two and three suns. His hands made a complex and strange gesture. Then, in the plain, ordinary forest, a seven-foot-square stone suddenly surged up. Liu Piaohong fell down and fell on the stone, his eyes closed, and there was no sound. There was only air coming out of his nose, but there was no air coming in. At that moment, the stone fell. Chu Nan saw it and held Xiaohei in his arms. When the stone was about to fall, he stood on the stone. Because Chu Nan was wearing a "Invisibility cloak," there was nothing on the stone but Liu Piaohong''s delicate body that fell to the ground! There was dirt all around the stone, and there was no other scenery. Chu Nan felt something unusual about the soil around him. Although he could not see anything special about the soil for a moment, he could vaguely sense what was hidden in it. Chu Nan thought of the scene where Liu Piaohong had just opened the stone and said in his heart, "She came here without waiting for anything. She looked up at the sky and then made those gestures. From this point, it can be seen that the stone can be called out at any time. What was she looking up at the sky before? And based on what? The surrounding trees? Flowers and plants? Or..." In an instant, a lot of questions popped up in Chu Nan''s mind, and the speed of the stone had slowed down. Chu Nan suppressed the questions and was ready for a more ferocious fight than the battle of wits with Master Wanzhen, or, more likely, the most dangerous fight. Chu Nan still had a deep memory of the sword spirit and the power of heaven brought by the "Heavenly slash" ! "Bang!" There was a sound when the stone fell to the ground, and two stones were separated from each other, revealing a space. The first thing that came into Chu Nan''s eyes was a statue with the word "Cut." Chu Nan quickly withdrew the Divine Thoughts." The word" cut" was not simple. If it was on a normal day, I would try it, but now..." Just as she was thinking, a voice sounded outside. "Hey, senior sun, someone opened the passage but didn''t come out. Did something happen?" "Let''s go and have a look." Not long after he finished speaking, two handsome men dressed in white rushed in. When they saw Liu Piaohong on the ground, their faces changed greatly and they shouted, "What''s wrong with you, miss piaohong?" As the senior brother Sun Feng spoke, he had already taken out a jade bottle from his sleeve and poured out a few pills from the bottle, forcing Liu Piaohong to swallow them. He kept shouting, "Senior sister piaohong, senior sister piaohong..." Chu Nan watched Sun Feng take out the jade bottle from his sleeve and couldn''t help but say in his heart, "What storage space did he refine?" Perhaps it was the elixir that was very powerful, or perhaps it was the unconscious Liu Piaohong, who was also subconsciously worried about Jian Tianjue. In just a few dozen breaths, she woke up and turned around, saw Sun Feng in front of her, and quickly said, "Quick, tell Master Second, go... Save... Brother tianjue..." "Brother tianjue?" When Sun Feng heard this, his face showed an obvious and incomparably surprised look. "Brother tianjue has already trained to'' cut through the sky in one line'', right? There is still something in Totem Continent that can hurt brother tianjue?" "Quick..." Liu Piaohong spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted again. Sun Feng quickly picked up Liu Piaohong and said to the person next to him, "Brother ma, report to Master Second first. I''ll take sister piaohong with me, and then I''ll be there." "Yes, senior sun." Ma hao turned around and ran away. Sun Feng held Liu Piaohong and followed closely behind. Chu Nan''s eyes were cold. In such an emergency, ma hao did not walk in the air. Sun Feng was also on the left. This undoubtedly showed that there was something strange here! When ma hao turned around and disappeared, Chu Nan struck Sun Feng''s heart with a flash of lightning. Sun Feng had no idea what had happened, but his face suddenly turned deathly white, his heart stopped beating, and his breath was gone. Liu Piaohong, who was holding him, fell from his hand and was about to fall to the ground. Chu Nan''s "Unending Changing Techniques" turned into Sun Feng, and even its eyes resembled Sun Feng''s. The smell mimicked sun feng''s. He stripped Sun Feng''s clothes, put Sun Feng''s body in a storage ring, caught Liu Piaohong, and followed closely behind ma hao! Chu Nan followed closely and looked at Sun Feng''s storage space. It turned out to be a storage pocket hidden in his sleeve. The Divine Thoughts probed into the same "Back" structure, but it was much simpler than liu piaohong''s. Immediately, Chu Nan effortlessly cracked it, then poured his breath into it, and the storage pocket opened for Chu Nan. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts flashed by and put his ring and so on into Sun Feng''s storage pocket. Xiaohei was also put into the spirit beast bag and hid... This series of movements was completed between lightning and flint! A little while later, Chu Nan had followed ma hao to a long staircase. The staircase was nine kilometers long, and on both sides of the staircase were statues with the word "Cut." From the bottom to the top, the statues with the word "Cut" became bigger in turn! The two words "Cut" at the top of the mountain already exist like a hill! On the nine kilometer staircase stood a palace. The palace was incomparably majestic and filled with endless majesty. Even Chu Nan, who had seen the emperor''s arrangement at the bottom of the hundred thousand mountains, was not surprised! What attracted Chu Nan''s greatest attention was a large "Heaven" carved directly above the palace! Chu Nan withdrew his gaze and blocked the energy in his body. He had no intention of fighting the statues with the word "Chop," so as not to damage the big event. Now it was really in the tiger''s den. The nine kilometer long staircase was nothing to Chu Nan, but ma hao took a long time when he couldn''t fly. Along the way, he met a lot of people and asked, "Brother ma, what happened?" "Brother tianjue, sister piaohong..." Before he could finish speaking, ma hao had already flashed by. As they were feeling suspicious, they saw Chu Nan running forward with Liu Piaohong in his arms. They also asked each other out of their mouths. Chu Nan replied, "Report to Master Second quickly. Sister piaohong brought back the news and went to save brother tianhori..." Hearing Chu Nan''s words, those people were all very surprised. Obviously, they didn''t believe that anyone could hurt Jian Tianjue in Totem Continent, but they also ran after Chu Nan. A few minutes later, chu nan stood on a nine kilometer staircase and under the "Heaven" palace. Just then, a man came out of the palace. Chu Nan''s pupils shrank sharply. This man looked like a fairy, but he was the man on the silk cloth that Jing Ji had given him! The man who stole Jing Ji''s sister! The man who claimed to be heaven! Chapter 1095 Strange Anger, A Possibility The man''s face was a little anxious, and Chu Nan showed no sign of it. His constricted pupils had become flustered, and his mouth was crying out anxiously, "Save sister piaohong, sister piaohong can''t do it anymore..." The man became even more anxious when he heard Chu Nan''s words. He did not look at Sun Feng in Chu Nan''s costume. He took Liu Piaohong from Chu Nan and put a green light on Liu Piaohong''s wrist. After three seconds, the anxious look on the man''s face suddenly changed into an earth-shaking rage, the ultimate rage! Chu Nan saw it clearly and thought about it. "Liu Piaohong was just too tired to get out of his strength, causing a coma. There''s no way he could be in danger. This man''s anger is a little strange, and there''s no reason for it." The man was extremely angry, but he also channeled his energy into Liu Piaohong''s body. After that, he took out a pill and asked Liu Piaohong to swallow it. This pill was much stronger than the pill that sun feng had Liu Piaohong swallow. Once Liu Piaohong swallowed it, he woke up and turned around. When he saw the man in front of him, he called out, "Master!" "Do you still know that I am a master?" The man''s anger was getting worse, and Chu Nan was even more surprised. Liu Piaohong was stunned. It seemed that she did not know where her master''s anger came from, but she quickly stood up and said, "Master, go and save brother tianhori. Brother tianhori is suffering inhumane torture!" "Do you remember your brother tianjue? Have you forgotten what your teacher said to you?" The man''s anger seemed to be irrepressible, and his gaze at Liu Piaohong was even colder. Liu Piaohong was shocked and seemed to remember something. Suddenly, he got up and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed and said, "Master, it''s not what you think. I was poisoned by them. I just... Just..." "What poison?" "It''s a kind of... A kind of... Spring... Medicine that even brother tianjue couldn''t resist, so I..." Liu Piaohong could not continue, and her whole body was trembling, but her master''s anger was still not abated at all. Chu Nan understood why the man was so angry all of a sudden. It turned out that Liu Piaohong had lost his body, such as yan''s "Chunyao" to retreat from the enemy. Chu Nan also heard about it, but Chu Nan still had doubts. "He cares so much about Liu Piaohong''s innocent body, but why?" After giving birth to this question, Chu Nan thought of Jing Ji''s sister for no reason. When the man was about to lose his temper, a deep voice came from behind him. "Cang Hengsheng!" When the voice fell, an old man with a white beard stepped in front of Liu Piaohong from the depths of the palace, his face heavy with anger! A cold gleam flashed in Chu Nan''s eyes, and he retreated into the crowd without leaving a trace. At the same time, he restrained his energy even tighter, because he felt a silk crisis from the white-bearded old man! Cang Hengsheng bent slightly and said, "I''ve seen Master Second." "There are priorities. One Liu Piaohong is gone, and there are two, three, and many Liu Piaohong. But if tianjue is gone, it will be difficult to find him. Besides, it is not many years before the big ratio. Tianjue must not lose anything!" "Yes, Master Second." Cang Hengsheng seemed respectful, but Chu Nan could see clearly. The anger in Cang Hengsheng''s eyes did not dissipate at all, but because of Master Second''s strong power, it was suppressed. Master Second asked Liu Piaohong, "What happened? How could tianjue suffer inhuman torture? Who did it? Where is tianjue now?" As expected, Master Second was right next to Jian Tianjue and immediately asked a series of questions. Liu Piaohong quickly told the whole story. When liu piaohong said that the jade rabbit clan was the strongest clan in Totem Continent, Cang Hengsheng and Master Second were shocked. Master Second blurted out, "How could the jade rabbit clan become the strongest clan? What happened to the Holy Warrior Clan?" "Almost all the Holy Warrior Clan have been destroyed!" "What? Why is the jade rabbit clan so powerful?" Liu Piaohong went on. When the three swords of jian tianhori broke through and were forced to leave by chunyao, Master Second''s brows furrowed tightly, and Cang Hengsheng''s anger grew even more fiercely. When he heard that Jian Tianjue had gathered all of Totem Continent''s strength to attack and kill the jade rabbit clan, and wanted to trample the jade rabbit clan, Master Second interrupted again, "Tianhori did well. No matter how strong the jade rabbit clan is, there is no chance of turning over this time!" "Originally, brother tianhuo had already defeated the clan leader of the jade rabbit clan, but just as brother tianhuo was about to hold him in his hand, a man suddenly came. That person was holding a rabbit in his arms, and brother tianhuo''s momentum could not hold him down, and he was forced to step back step by step. Finally, brother tianhuo stimulated his potential and made the'' ten-line tianzhan''..." "I didn''t expect tianjue to be able to perform the ten-line tianjie. Tianjue is indeed a genius. Under the ten-line tianjie, that person will never be able to catch it!" Liu Piaohong shook his head and said, "That man only took one step, and brother tianjue''s tianjue sword was completely broken. Brother tianjue''s body was split open, and his whole body was bleeding. It was extremely painful..." "Impossible!" Master Second was very excited, and under this excitement, there was no calmness as before. "Where did Totem Continent get such a strong person?" Cang Hengsheng had the same question, and his anger was suppressed by this shocking news. "I heard from the Phoenix Clan clan leader that this man fell from the sky to Totem Continent. I don''t know where he came from, but he can stir up water and fire..." "From the sky?" Master Second narrowed his eyes and Cang Hengsheng said, "Master Second, do we need to rescue Xuan Tian Continent and let the master send an expert to Totem Continent? Otherwise, we can''t afford to ruin Tianzi." Cang Hengsheng''s simple words immediately stirred up a fierce wave in Chu Nan''s heart. "Xuan Tian Continent to Totem Continent, does that mean that there is a way out of Totem Continent, to Xuan Tian Continent, can it also reach Tianwu Continent?" This possibility was too shocking, too unexpected for Chu Nan. Therefore, thinking of the possibility of going home, Chu Nan''s body shape could not help but be stimulated, revealing a trace of his breath. As soon as it was revealed, Chu Nan felt bad and knew that he was going to be exposed! Sure enough, Master Second''s sword-brows were raised, and a sword breath, without warning, directly struck Chu Nan. This sword breath was the same as the three swords that Dizun had inspired in the first hundred thousand mountains, although not exactly the same, it was also very similar! The air of a sword struck Chu Nan in an instant! Chapter 1096 The Best Way out Chu Nan no longer covered up, and there was no need to cover up, in a millionth of an hour, to restore his original appearance; in the past, or Chu Nan did not realize that this shocking sword might bring great harm to Chu Nan. But now, although the amazing sword qi was stronger, it was not difficult for Chu Nan to deal with it! At the same moment that Chu Nan''s original appearance was restored, the Lightning Bolt was compressed in his body, and he waved both hands down. Two death cyclones rose up rapidly, and in the cyclones, they were filled with wild and unparalleled power. One power cyclone swept the heaven shattering sword gas into it, and the other power cyclone swept towards Master Second! The heaven shattering sword qi was about to break out of the whirlpool. If it was just a simple whirlpool in the past, the heaven shattering sword qi would really break out of the whirlpool. But today''s whirlpools are all made up of whirlpools. There are countless whirlpools, countless whirlpools. The heaven shattering sword qi can break out thousands or even hundreds of thousands of whirlpools, but millions or tens of millions of whirlpools? What''s more, the combined power of the whirlwind is not the same as before. The power of swallowing mountain spirits moistens the strength, and the strength of the stars hardens the body. At this time, a wave of power has reached 8 million jin, and the quality of the power is very high! In such a whirlwind, it was difficult for the sword to move, but it was constantly consumed by power, and its power became weaker and weaker. Master Second was furious. When he thought about it, the sword energy could have seriously injured the intruder. Unexpectedly, the intruder could not only block the amazing sword energy he had cut off, but also counterattack him. He responded with a roar, "Thief, how dare you break into my heaven and cut the door and forbidden land!" "It''s just a doghouse. Why do you say that?" Chu Nan spoke softly, and Master Second became even angrier. He was in Totem Continent, controlling the lives and deaths of all the people in Totem Continent. At this time, someone pulled his tiger beard so arrogantly that he immediately held a sword in his hand and shouted, "Wanxiantian chop!" Master Second''s attack was extraordinary. He could only hear a crackling sound coming from the whirlwind of power. The whirlwind of power seemed to be cut in half by Master Second. However, before the whirlwind of power was destroyed, Chu Nan had already drunk a word: "Boom!" The moment the word "Explosion" was uttered, the power whirlwind exploded. Master Second''s body shook and his killing spirit surged. The sword in his hand flashed a blinding light. He jumped out of the whirlwind explosion and shouted, "Whoever you are, if you dare to provoke my husband, you must be chopped to ashes!" "Pitter-patter!" As soon as Master Second finished speaking, a Lightning Bolt hit Master Second in the air, numbing Master Second''s whole body. He was in pain. For a moment, he fell to the ground like a statue. Chu Nan had the upper hand and did not stop. He felt that this Master Second was a threat, so he had to be in the strongest condition, let him suffer the most serious injuries, and even close to death. In the end, just like Master Wanzhen, as long as he took this Master Second, the so-called Tianzhan Temple, the rest of the people, no longer a threat! Therefore, after sacrificing the Lightning Bolt, Chu Nan continued to compress the Lightning Bolt in his body, and another whirlwind attacked Master Second. In this whirlwind, what contained was no longer power, but death, pure to incomparably rich to incomparably strong death! Before Master Second landed on the ground, he had already woken up and turned around, his eyes filled with shock. "Who are you to drive the Lightning Bolt?" At the same time, Master Second realized that he was surrounded by a ball of death gas, and the frightened voice became louder. "Death gas, you are from Death Palace?" Just after drinking, Master Second retorted, "No, the people of Death Palace can''t drive the Lightning Bolt!" Although he was constantly surprised, one Bobbi wave after another, and Master Second was also attacked by death, his face was deathly white, but Master Second''s reaction was not slow, a "Man chop" dazzlingly cut out, the sword was as bright as the stars, the whirlwind of death was immediately cut into four pieces, retreating in all directions. Master Second was indeed strong, and if it were anyone else, he might have died in the whirlwind of death; however, Master Second was not uninjured, and death had seeped into his body, but let him suppress it, and blood had already seeped out from the corner of his mouth; in addition, the sword in Master Second''s hand was covered with a layer of death, covering up half of the power of the sword! Chu Nan was prepared for this situation. If he could solve Master Second with just these few moves, then the second elder would not bring him a sense of danger. At the moment when the deadly whirlwind broke, Chu Nan sacrificed his life out of Martial Honor''s domain! In the realm of Martial Honor, one sacrifice is five! "Cold Fire Zone!" "Obsidian realm" ! "Xuan Water Zone!" "Heavy earth territory" ! "Netherworld!" The Five Elements domain, the five domains, surrounded Master Second! Master Second''s face was dull, and he could no longer look surprised. However, he could see the muscles on Master Second''s face twitching violently, twitching, even convulsing. His body went through the fiery fire in the five realms, the dark water eroding his body, the heavy earth crushing his body, the wood breaking his flesh, the obsidian breaking his bones, and the clothes and hair on his body were all destroyed, revealing an indecent state. However, the second elder did not care about himself. How shameful, hysterical roar: "Five Elements, you actually have the body of the Five Elements, Cang Hengsheng, quickly, to Xuan Tian Continent for help!" Master Second was really scared, not only by the waves of attacks from Chu Nan, but also because of all kinds of things that Chu Nan showed, which made him have a kind of inexplicable panic. Master Second suppressed the panic, endured the attacks from the five regions, and prepared for the next attack! On the other hand, the disciples of the Tianzhan Temple were still shocked by the sudden arrival of the battle. They were still shocked that brother tianjue was taken down by the mysterious man, but suddenly turned into a big fight. No one was able to guard against it, so that the disciples were all affected by the battle. They were badly injured, some gushed blood, some fainted on the ground, and some died... The less affected ones were Cang Hengsheng and the others. Cang Hengsheng''s face was streaked with blood, and his face was extremely frightening. His whole body was still trembling uncontrollably. He took a few pills and his face slowed down. He rushed towards the temple of heaven. Of course, Chu Nan couldn''t let Cang Hengsheng go for help. Who knew what kind of master would come from Xuan Tian Continent? If a master like Master Wanzhen''s peak strength came, then he would give up all his life and not be able to save his own life. No matter how much life force he had, it would be in vain! Of course, Chu Nan didn''t dodge to stop him. He wanted to keep an eye on Master Second. He slapped the bag of spirit beasts and Xiaohei rushed out. He also said to Chu Nan, "Daddy, you should have let me out long ago." In his words, Xiaohei had already stopped in front of Cang Hengsheng. Cang Hengsheng saw a rabbit and felt extremely absurd! On this side, Master Second, who was ready to finish, shouted, "Chop the ground!" Chapter 1097 Give Me Three Mouthfuls of Blood First, Chop the Words The intense sword light soared into the sky. Everywhere he saw, it was a blinding sword light. The sword energy was like a rainbow, and it split into five paths. Each of them was like the roar of the earth, cutting into tens of thousands of pieces what angered him. The five swords, which had the aura of a sword without a blade, attacked the five regions! "Break it for old man!" Master Second roared, his voice still filled with a fear that could not be erased or cut off! "If you want to break through the Five Elements territory, give me three mouthfuls of blood first!" In Chu Nan''s cold drink, Five Elements Origin Liquid surged to the east like a huge river. With the support of the purer and purer Five Elements Origin Liquid, the power of the Five Elements domain was unleashed! Suddenly, "Cold Fire Zone" burned with fire, "Yao jin region" golden light was like the sun, "Xuan Water Zone" flew down like a waterfall, and quickly condensed into ice, forming an ice waterfall; "Heavy soil region" made this space suddenly weigh dozens of times; "Netherworld" was full of vitality, devouring all the spirit energy around, even the sword energy, but also to devour the spirit and vitality contained in the sword energy! In the five domains, the Five Elements was the master, and the rest of the world would be annihilated! So, five flashes of sword qi rushed into the domain, like a man in the mud, and the speed suddenly slowed down. After Chu Nan said that sentence, the Five Elements domain was as calm as a mirror sea, and suddenly surged into the sky like a huge wave, pouncing back, the five swords were invincible, and were hit back straight! And so, Master Second obediently, "Puff, puff, puff," three mouthfuls of blood! "Three is not enough. Three more!" Chu Nan was full of pores and was spitting out Five Elements Origin Liquid. He wanted to seize the opportunity to expand this advantage to the best place! At this moment, Master Second regretted that he had underestimated the person who broke into the "Tianzhan Temple." He regretted that he did not use the biggest killing move from the beginning, so that he fell into such a passive place! Master Second knew why he looked down on him. He had been in Totem Continent for so long. If he wanted to destroy any totem clan, the Totem Clan would have to be destroyed. It was completely to control the lives and deaths of all the people in Totem Continent. That was the real existence like the sky in Totem Continent. How could he have expected such a powerful person to appear in Totem Continent suddenly? The best way to kill is to stay at the end! But now, Master Second was very suspicious that if he continued, he would not be able to use the biggest killing move at all. Five swords were about to be forced out of the Five Elements territory, and the closer the swords were to him, the more serious the damage he suffered. At the same time, he tried his best to push the long sword, export the energy in his body, and maintain the sword qi, which caused the injury to be aggravated at a high speed. Wanting to move... Under all the pain, Master Second inevitably vomited blood again, not much more, just three mouthfuls! After spitting out blood, Master Second looked up at the sky and howled like a wounded beast, "Whoever you are, I will kill you at the risk of my husband''s life!" "Don''t worry, I''ll let you spit out your blood at most, I won''t kill you right away!" Chu Nan''s voice was as cold as ice. He needed to know through Master Second how to ask for help and whether he could return to Tianwu Continent. Naturally, Master Second would not die so easily. Master Second couldn''t understand Chu Nan, but Chu Nan''s words "Spit out the blood" deeply stimulated him. The blood that he desperately wanted to swallow back still gushed out of the corner of his mouth uncontrollably... At the same time, Master Second raised the long sword that had suffered a slight loss again, spurted out three mouthfuls of pure blood on it, and drew nine swords in the air. The swords no longer rushed to the Five Elements territory, but formed a word in the air, a "Chop" word! It was a big, golden chop! The word "Chop" was filled with endless majesty, and it seemed as if it could turn spring into winter''s cold, and living people into dead people''s indifference. It was as if the word "Chop" was that day, the existence that controlled the endless destiny of all living beings! The word "Cut" composed of nine swords did not immediately attack Chu Nan. When the word "Cut" appeared in the air, the statue of "Cut" on both sides of the nine kilometer staircase seemed to have received some kind of summoning, and all of it shook violently. Eighteen thousand "Cut" statues emitted sword qi, all of which converged to the word "Cut" in the air! The moment the word "Cut" appeared, Chu Nan immediately sensed that the fight would be even more dangerous. He had already felt the statues of the word "Cut" when he passed the nine kilometer staircase, not only as a statue, but also as a kind of array of cloth. He could not think of the purpose of the statues of the word "Cut" here! In the blink of an eye, the word "Cut" nourished by sword qi had more than tripled in size and was growing rapidly! Master Second, who used this trick, had a ferocious look on his face. "Can you... Still live?" Master Second''s face twitched even more violently, as if he was suffering some great pain. Chu Nan did not answer. The word "Chop" had already launched its offensive. It was a spiritual offensive, a terrifying force, as if it was going to take people''s hearts and soul, and make the people standing in front of it submit to it, allowing it to do whatever it wants, whether it is insulting or killing, whether it is a thousand knives or ten thousand cuts, there must be no slightest resistance! Immediately, Chu Nan unleashed the "Shura Purgatory" ! Death, murder, the Lightning Bolt, and the Star power, whirled around in their heads to resist the "Chop" power. For a moment, the two were on equal footing. "Chop" could not enter the spirit of Chu Nan, and "Chan" could not retreat from the "Chop" power. But after only a few seconds, Chu Nan''s face was extremely solemn. The sword energy of the statue of "Cut" seemed endless. The word "Cut" became bigger and bigger, and the meaning of "Cut" became stronger. If the situation continued like this, the "Shura Purgatory" would eventually be broken for a moment! "What should we do?" Chu Nan asked himself, a black hole suddenly flashed in his mind, and suddenly realized, "The black hole''s artistic conception, can be integrated into the fist, why can''t it be integrated into the spirit, the mind, the''Shura Purgatory''?" Thinking of it this way, Chu Nan immediately did it, but he thought of another difficulty. It was impossible to transform "Shura Purgatory" from a whirlpool into a black hole in one move. There must be a process. And in this process, the mental defense was weak to the extreme, and the intention of "Cutting" would also take advantage of the situation. In this way, Chu Nan would be seriously injured, and the domain of the Five Elements would be greatly affected. It was even possible that because of this step, he would lose everything and fall into a dilemma of life and death. Because Master Second would never miss such a great opportunity! After a few turns, Chu Nan came up with a solution - the Lightning Bolt! Chapter 1098 Five Elements Area, Blast! But Master Second was still holding on. Indeed, as he had said before, he wanted to fight for his life. Master Second''s eyes were like a snake and a scorpion, staring at Chu Nan to death. He did not relax for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "The old lady wants to see you suffer endless torture. She wants to see you vomit blood. She wants to see you kneel down in front of the old man. She wants to see you splatter blood all over. She wants to see your flesh flying..." "Kneel down? There was once a man who, like you, called himself old madam and wanted to force me to kneel. Do you know what happened in the end?" Chu Nan asked faintly. Master Second was stunned and turned to shout, "No matter what the result is, in front of the old lady, in front of the word'' chop'', you have to kneel. If you don''t kneel, you have to kneel!" "That man was finally cursed!" Chu Nan''s last word fell, and above the "Tianzhan Temple," a Lightning Bolt, which had Chu Nan compressed to the size of a thumb, ripped out of the air. With a thunderclap, it hit the word "Chop." In an instant, Master Second''s body shook and spurted out blood again, and the word "Cut" shook and swayed like a mountain falling to the ground, dazzling the golden light, and also dimmed for a few minutes. The sword qi that rushed to the word "Cut" was also chopped away by a large part! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Nan quickly turned the whirlpool of the "Shura Purgatory" into a black hole. As Chu Nan expected, the transformation was extremely sluggish. Although it was not as incompatible as fire and water, it was also the flame that was about to turn into flame. At the same time, Chu Nan continued to hack out of the Lightning Bolt, continue to weaken the power of the word "Chop," and release the spirit of death, entangle Master Second, and let Master Second suffer greater harm; Chu Nan even hoped that Master Second would be directly drowned by the spirit of death, so that the word "Chop" would not be broken by itself! After spitting out blood, Master Second saw that the sword was in a mess, and the word "Cut" was dim. His heart was in a hurry, and he spat out the essence blood again. The sword in his hand was dancing fiercely. One after another, the word "Cut" flew into the air, merging with the word "Cut" in the first place. Chu Nan saw that the word "Chop" gradually stabilized, the sword qi gathered again, its power became stronger again, and his face became more solemn, because his "Shura Purgatory" was still between the vortex and the black hole. At this moment, Master Second said in blood, "Even if you have the Lightning Bolt, you have the spirit of death, you can''t protect you today. Under the word'' chop'', everything is in vain, and will become an existence of ashes and ashes!" As Master Second said, the word "Chop" really unleashed its sword spirit and attacked the Lightning Bolt, intending to kill the Lightning Bolt. Similarly, it also chopped to death. Chu Nan narrowed his eyes and said, "Those who block my way home will also be destroyed!" Immediately, Chu Nan put his five fingers together and said softly, "Five Elements domain, boom!" Chu Nan''s voice was soft, but the five Five Elements domains, which belonged to the land of fire and water, had all their power at the same time. With a loud explosion, at the juncture of the Five Elements domain, a five-color light shot out and rushed straight towards the word "Chop!" Suddenly, the word "Chop" that had just been condensed had a tendency to crumble. The word "Chop" that had previously been integrated into it was also scattered. The golden light suddenly dimmed to the extreme, and the sword spirit was turned back by the explosion wave of the Five Elements domain. Also, the nine kilometer staircase was shaken so violently that it was visible to the naked eye. Waves of power surged down from the nine kilometer staircase to the lowest staircase. When the staircase reached the bottom, the "Avalanche" exploded and the staircase was destroyed. The statue of "Cut" on both sides of the staircase, like a heavily hit porcelain, gave off a crisp sound of explosion, breaking into pieces! Then, the second step collapsed, the third and fourth steps... From the bottom to the top, and the corresponding "Cut" statues on both sides of the stairs exploded one by one! The power of the Five Elements domain explosion was not only there, but also the temple of heaven beside it shook. However, in the shaking, the word "Heaven" lit up, releasing a wave of energy, protecting the temple of heaven. The word "Cut" was like that. Master Second, who used the word" cut," was also affected. There was a crack on the extraordinary sword. On Master Second''s body, the skin and flesh were cracked, and even the sound of the bone cracking was heard. The power of the Five Elements domain explosion was beyond Chu Nan''s expectations, especially the five-color light that rose from the good road to the sky, which gave Chu Nan a big surprise. The five-color light forced the word "Chop" to retreat and disperse... Chu Nan had planned that if the Five Elements world wide explosion could not stop the word "Chop" from becoming more powerful, he would have thrown the hereditary treasure grade bead from where Master Wanzhen got it into the word "Chop" for more time. But when that five-colored light came out and broke the word "Chop," it bought Chu Nan enough time! "Five Elements is one, a sudden change occurred, resulting in the generation of the source of the. The unity of the region is also a change occurred, I don''t know what kind of energy the previous five-color light is!" Chu Nan''s thoughts quickly led to the transformation of the "Shura Purgatory" into a black hole. Over there, Master Second fell into absolute fear and panic. He roared at Chu Nan and said, "Who the hell are you?" "Vomiting blood!" "Why are you against my Tianzhan Temple?" "Vomiting blood!" "What exactly do you want?" "Vomiting blood!" Master Second asked three times. Chu Nan answered with the word "Vomit blood," which seemed to have infinite magic power and pierced Master Second''s heart and soul. "You... You... You..." Master Second was speechless. Countless words, countless questions, were held back, and Chu Nan drank coldly. "Are you going to vomit blood for me?" "Poof!" Master Second finally couldn''t help but gush blood! These blood, not ordinary blood, but blood in the liver, blood in the heart! In the blood spurting, Master Second saw the word "Heaven" on the card in the hall. Suddenly, as if his whole body was full of strength, he roared, "With my essence blood, use the power of heaven to kill this person, tianzhan!" At that moment, the heavenly palace burst into a thousand rays of light, as if it was going to rush out of the earth and into the sky. The word "Heaven" also shot out a ray of light, enveloping Master Second. Immediately, Master Second, who was already extremely weak, became as lively as a chicken''s blood, and played a game of mind. Master Second stared at Chu Nan. "Very good, very good. You made old man vomit blood, very good vomit, very good vomit. Now, it''s your turn. It''s your turn to vomit blood for old man. Old man wants you to vomit every drop of blood..." Chapter 1099 Pretending to Be A Pig And Eating A Tiger? At the same time, the staircase that had been destroyed by the Five Elements had been reduced to only six kilometers, and the "Cut" statue. In an instant, all of them exploded. The sword qi, as well as some things that Chu Nan could not understand, rushed to the word "Heaven." The strange changes continued. Master Second roared, looking at Chu Nan with the kind of eyes that looked at the ants and the poor and the dying. He kept swallowing the light from the word "Heaven," and his body grew bigger! Chu Nan''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and he knew very well that Master Second''s attack must have been a huge backlash, even worse than the Thunder''s ending with the help of lei zu. Even Master Second''s swollen body was expanding in a dangerous way. If Master Second could not bear the radiant energy of the word "Heaven," he would not have to do it at all. Master Second would be blown up everywhere. "Those energies were swallowed up by the word'' heaven'', and it seemed that a qualitative change had taken place, and this was not only the word'' heaven'' but the entire temple of heaven!" Chu Nan thought to himself that the prototype of the "Shura Purgatory" black hole had been completed. Looking at the increasingly strange word "Heaven," Chu Nan raised his fist and gathered his momentum. Whether Master Second could succeed or not, this "Tianzhan Temple" was a very dangerous existence at this time. To a certain extent, Chu Nan even hoped that Master Second could bear the power and perform the "Heaven slash." If Master Second could not bear it, the word "Heaven" would lose control while Master Second was destroyed. In fact, Chu Nan didn''t care about this. Chu Nan cared about the existence and the way he might go home! Chu Nan and Master Second were both in a state of relative stillness. On the other side, Cang Hengsheng looked at a rabbit standing in front of him, completely not thinking about it, and instinctively laughed out loud. "A rabbit, dare to stand in front of me, Cang Hengsheng?" Xiaohei made a frightened expression, wagged his short tail and took two steps back. Cang Hengsheng did not take Xiaohei seriously. He rushed straight into the temple of heaven and shouted, "Rabbit, get out of the way. Don''t block god''s way." Cang Hengsheng was very anxious, not only to seek help, but also to protect his "Elixir" ! Xiaohei''s body trembled even more, but he did not move aside. "I wanted to spare you a rabbit''s life, but now it seems that I don''t have to." As Cang Hengsheng spoke, he reached out a hand and grabbed it at Xiaohei. Xiaohei opened his mouth. Cang Hengsheng saw Xiaohei open his mouth and his body suddenly became agitated. He felt a crisis coming towards him. Looking back, Cang Hengsheng saw Xiaohei''s open mouth, and suddenly a light flashed into his mind. "Did this rabbit bring me the crisis I felt?" At this moment, Cang Hengsheng remembered that this rabbit was brought by the person who could drive Master Second to madness. How could it be simple for such a person to bring something? However, Cang Hengsheng looked at Xiaohei and could not see what was really scary. "This crisis should not be brought by this rabbit." Cang Hengsheng continued to grab Xiaohei''s hand as he thought to himself. At the same time, just in case, Cang Hengsheng increased the strength of his hand several times. "Huh-" Cang Hengsheng grabbed Xiaohei''s hand, but it was sucked into his mouth by Xiaohei. Cang Hengsheng was finally sure that the crisis was really brought by the rabbit in front of him. The rabbit in front of him was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He was so scared that he wanted to pull his hand out... However, it was too late. Xiaohei took a bite, and Cang Hengsheng''s right arm had already fallen off. Cang Hengsheng was vomiting blood, and several pills were made in his left hand. As soon as he opened his mouth and saw Xiaohei swallow all the pills that he threw out, he was like biting a candy bean. Moreover, a voice echoed in Cang Hengsheng''s mind. "It''s far worse than what dad made. Do you have anything better? More powerful?" As Xiaohei spoke, he vomited. Cang Hengsheng was dumbfounded. A rabbit could actually make a sound in his head. What did that mean? Cang Hengsheng did not expect what it meant, but when he heard what Xiaohei said, Cang Hengsheng had a poison in his heart and said quickly, "Yes, powerful, as much as you want. Just wait, I''ll get it for you." Cang Hengsheng hurriedly took out all the pills in his storage belt and said in his heart, "First make this rabbit, then through this rabbit, take that person down. In this way, I will make a great contribution. Plus the pills I made, then I can..." Thinking about it, Cang Hengsheng was angry again. "Unfortunately, Liu Piaohong broke his body and lost his yuan yin. I still have to find a person who was born in a cloudy year and a cloudy month and a cloudy day!" Cang Hengsheng threw the poison pills that he had refined in a special way into the air. Xiaohei inhaled them and bit them. Cang Hengsheng saw Xiaohei swallow them and smiled. He counted them in his mouth. "One!" "Two!" "Three!" It was "Three." Xiaohei was still biting. There was no sign of falling down. Cang Hengsheng''s strong smile gradually faded, but he continued to read, "Four!" "Five!" "Six!" ... Counting, Cang Hengsheng''s smile disappeared and changed to a bitter color. After reading "Eighteen," Cang Hengsheng roared, "Why haven''t you fallen down yet? You should fall, you should spit, you should spit blood..." "It''s still not as good as dad''s, but it''s almost there. Do you have any more?" Xiaohei''s angry voice echoed in Cang Hengsheng''s mind again. Cang Hengsheng could not help but step back and panic reappeared... "No more? If not, then I won''t stand on ceremony!" Xiaohei pounced on him. Cang Hengsheng drew out a poisoned sword and cut Xiaohei with a "Myriad of heaven slashes." Xiaohei screamed and hit Cang Hengsheng''s heart and soul. Immediately, Cang Hengsheng''s heart and soul were seriously injured, as if she had been pierced through a hole by the roar, and the poisoned sword in her hand could not be grasped steadily. Just then, Cang Hengsheng fell down and directly slapped the poisoned sword away. Then, he fell to the ground and stomped on him violently... Xiaohei didn''t trample Cang Hengsheng to death because Cang Hengsheng was still useful. Jing Ji''s sister was still looking for cang heng sheng! Over there, Master Second''s wild howl sounded suddenly and mournfully. Chapter 1100 Extermination Fist The howling and terrifying power startled Xiaohei, who was beating Cang Hengsheng so hard. Xiaohei looked up and immediately stomped on Cang Hengsheng with a heavy foot, fainting him. With a flash of the rabbit, he knocked out all the other people who were about to rush into the hall! Then, Xiaohei ran to Chu Nan. Before Xiaohei could speak, Chu Nan said, "Xiaohei, let me come. I can do it. You go and protect the temple of heaven. You can''t let it be destroyed. There may be a way for us to go home." "Daddy, be careful!" Chu Nan nodded and Xiaohei stepped aside. Chu Nan knew that Xiaohei would probably be much better than him if he tried his best. However, Chu Nan needed this kind of battle. He was a person who raised his strength in actual combat, and his martial arts needed to be tempered in crisis. In this way, he could grow faster and stronger. Chu Nan had been in Totem Continent for so long, It will be almost two years in a few months. Only Master Wanzhen will be in danger, and that time is mainly for the "Array." This time in front of me is the real, real life and death grinding! Besides, what Chu Nan said was true. The temple of heaven really needs to be guarded! "Poof!" Master Second spat out another mouthful of blood, and the word "Heaven" no longer shone on Master Second. Master Second was already seven feet in size. He looked down at Chu Nan, looked up at him and laughed wildly, then said scornfully, "Your time to die is up." "I feel much more at ease when I hear you laugh." Chu Nan said it plainly, but it was the truth. Naturally, Master Second couldn''t understand it. After a pause, he sneered, "I''m only going to give in now. Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s useless for you to kneel down and beg my husband. There''s only one way you can go today. That''s the dead end!" "Soft?" Chu Nan smiled and shook his head. "If you kneel down and beg me, I can save your life!" "Arrogant!" Master Second shouted angrily and smiled, "Boy, do you know who I am?" Before Chu Nan could answer, Master Second said confidently, "I am god!" Chu Nan shook his head. "I don''t know why so many people like the day because they can look down on the world. To kill everything at will? Do you want to kill and seize all living things?" "Don''t you want to control everything? Don''t you want to control the lives of others? Don''t you want everyone to surrender to you?" "I just need to protect the people I want to protect!" "That''s ridiculous. You can abandon everything as long as you can be heaven, family, love, and so on!" "If so, what''s the use of heaven?" "I won''t fight with you. Don''t worry. I will let you die slowly. I will let you experience what the heavens are for. I will let you know that those who violate the majesty of the heavens will die without a doubt!" Master Second raised his sword again! Chu Nan was still reading, "What''s the use of heaven? What''s the use of heaven? What''s the use of heaven..." As she read, something changed in Chu Nan''s mental world. The "Shura Purgatory" had already turned into a black hole, which was spinning at top speed, but in Chu Nan''s eyes, it was so slow that every minute of the black hole''s rotation seemed to be engraved in Chu Nan''s heart. Most importantly, the black hole''s meaning gave Chu Nan the feeling of contempt for the heavens! Not knowing whether Chu Nan''s thoughts had affected the black hole or whether the black hole''s strange self existed, Chu Nan raised his fist and said without any emotion, "Since it is useless to want heaven, then break it and destroy it!" With that, Chu Nan''s will and the meaning of the black hole were perfectly blended together and kneaded into one body. Chu Nan''s whole body was boiling with ferocious fighting spirit, and his momentum soared to the sky. The accumulated energy in Chu Nan''s fist, Five Elements Origin Liquid, life and death, mysterious energy, and Lightning Bolt, all of these energies, without any repulsion, were all rotating in the form of black holes. Moreover, the rotation frequency of black holes was the same as the rotation frequency of the black holes of "Chan." Master Second watched Chu Nan raise his fist and laugh again. This time, the laughter was full of ridicule and ridicule. "Fist? Are you trying to defeat my husband with your fist? Break the sky? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous beyond measure!" Laughing and roaring, Master Second saw the contemptuous smile on Chu Nan''s lips. Anger, also known as "Heavenly power," burned up and shouted, "An ant, you dare to despise old man? What right do you have to despise my husband?" "Destroy! Heaven slay!" The sword in Master Second''s hand did not show any light or sword energy, but it made people feel that there was a great power in the sky. Under the power of the sky, there was nothing left! "The intention of condensing the black hole and doing the act of annihilating the heavens. This fist is destined to be the Mietian Fist!" Chu Nan said, a punch, the black hole that perfectly combined all the energy, hit the sword, and devoured the "Heavenly power." When the black hole attacked, Master Second''s body trembled and felt the great power contained in the black hole, but his mocking smile did not change at all. He believed that no matter how powerful this strange black hole was, it would be destroyed under this "Heavenly slash" ! "Boom!" The sword fell on the black hole, or rather, the black hole swallowed the sword. With a loud bang, it was earth-shattering. A wave of energy rushed straight up, breaking through the layers of barriers and breaking through a passage that led straight up to the top. Master Second, who was full of confidence, was a fool. He saw the sword in his hand breaking into pieces. He saw the energy of the "Heavenly slash" and the "Heavenly power." They were all swallowed by the strange black hole, and the black hole did not collapse! In fact, Chu Nan was not feeling well either. Blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth, and his body was still churning, but with his physical strength, he continued to move forward with his fists. Avalanche, avalanche... The long swords were all broken, including the hilt in Master Second''s hand. They were all destroyed! Master Second used the power of the word "Heaven" to perform the "Heaven slash," and so it was destroyed. There was a loud rumble and a continuous sound. The heavenly palace behind him also shook. Xiaohei jumped up and emitted five colors of light to protect the heavenly palace. "Impossible! My husband is heaven. You are an ant. How can you destroy heaven?" Contrary to his imagination, Master Second lost his mind and roared as if he had lost his mind. In the roar, his enormous hands were cut like swords at Chu Nan! "Since you want to be a god, then I will do it for you!" Chapter 1101 Being Beaten into the Sky, the Teleportation Array However, after condensing the huge energy of the word "Heaven," the crack was not hidden, but magnified infinitely. Its function was also very important, so important that it could determine life and death. It was like a bridge that could bear tens of thousands of jin. There was a crack on the bridge, which didn''t matter much. But suddenly, the bridge could bear hundreds of thousands of jin. Even a million kilograms, that crack would be the key to the collapse of the bridge. That crack, Chu Nan naturally saw in his eyes, that type of "Mietian Fist," was smashed in that crack! So, Master Second''s sword was broken! The power of the "Heavenly slash" was also affected by it, destroyed, and swallowed by an unprecedented black hole. Seeing that he had become the "Heaven," the most powerful killing move he had ever used was destroyed by a punch. Master Second went crazy hysterically and cut off his hands like swords. Although it was only Master Second''s madness, but the power contained in it was also quite fierce, can make people seriously injured existence! At this moment, Chu Nan was also suffering from the powerful counterattack of the black hole. The Five Elements Origin Liquid in his body was as vast as the sea, which could be said to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible, but at this moment, the black hole seemed to be emptying the energy of the Five Elements Origin Liquid. This kind of situation rarely happens. Fortunately, Chu Nan himself was strong enough to withstand this kind of backlash and supported himself. In response to Master Second''s palm, another "Mietian Fist" shot out, and black holes emerged, swallowing everywhere. "Bang!" Master Second''s palms were ejected, but the energy in his palms was sucked into the black hole. "Ah--" Master Second raised his foot and stepped on it. "Mietian Fist!" "Old man is heaven, old man can''t be defeated!" "Mietian Fist!" "Poof!" Master Second spat out blood, but he still said, "My husband is heaven. If my husband wants you to die, you have to die! Die!" "Mietian Fist!" ... Chu Nan punched out Mietian Fist after Mietian Fist, black holes appeared in the air and were taken back into his body. Master Second''s seven-foot-long body was knocked out, swallowed up, and became smaller and smaller in the incessant Mietian Fist. Five, three, fifteen... Like a balloon full of air, it was forced out by an external force, and then the balloon collapsed. Master Second was in a completely abused situation, and behind Chu Nan''s incomparably strong, behind the crazy Mietian Fist, was the endless pain in his body. Chu Nan endured, and for a long time let the "Mietian Fist" like a raging storm, because this would allow him to get the strongest temper! Nine minutes later, Master Second was beaten back to his original size. He had lost several laps of weight, countless wounds on his body, and all his bones had turned into dregs. He could no longer support Master Second''s body, so he could only lie on the ground and pant! Moreover, Master Second''s body was in the shape of a "Heaven" ! He was beaten to death by Chu Nan! "Now, you''re really naive." Chu Nan gasped for breath as well. Master Second''s eyes were filled with fear and he said threateningly, "If you dare... Kill... Me, tianzhan... You will... Kill... You... Avenge me..." "So I''m not in Totem Continent? How can the heavenly slayer avenge you?" "No matter... Which... Continent... You are on, the heavenly slayer gate... Will... Find you!" Master Second was very sure. When Chu Nan heard this answer, the smile on his face deepened a little. He continued to ask, "Can you find me on the ten continents?" "Are you from... The ten continents? No wonder... You... Are so... Powerful..." Master Second''s voice was suddenly filled with amazement and hesitation. Chu Nan smiled and said, "So what? So what if it''s not?" "Then why did you break into my Tianzhan Temple?" Chu Nan didn''t answer, but asked, "Do you want to live?" "What... Do you mean?" Master Second''s bloodshot eyes showed signs of longing. "Lend me a way home, and I''ll spare you your life..." Chu Nan did not know what the thing home was, so he said the ambiguous existence of "Road." Master Second couldn''t help but get angry and said in one breath, "You destroyed my Tianzhan Temple just to borrow the teleportation array?" "Teleportation array? Array?" Chu Nan was shocked. One continent to another continent was also accomplished by "Array." Although he was extremely shocked in his heart, his face remained calm. He smiled and said, "Not entirely. The most important thing is to find someone. The person named Cang Hengsheng, who caught me, I came to ask for someone." "Cang Hengsheng!" Master Second could not wait for a sword to strike Cang Hengsheng. It was Cang Hengsheng who brought this disaster to the temple of heaven''s end and almost killed him. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, so he could only hate it. "Well, I still have things to do. If you don''t lend me a way, I''ll send you to heaven and make you a real god!" Chu Nan looked at Master Second indifferently and said casually. With that expression, as long as Master Second dared to say the word "No," he immediately took his life. With a way to live and a chance to continue living, Master Second, who never wanted to die, grabbed hold of it and said quickly, "Of course you can let adults use it, but..." Master Second also called "Adults." "Just what?" Chu Nan''s voice was suddenly harsh, and Master Second quickly explained, "It''s just that Totem Continent is not connected to the ten continents. Your excellency can''t go back to the ten continents directly through Totem Continent, but you can go to Xuan Tian Continent first, and then from Xuan Tian Continent to the ten continents?" "Is there any other way?" Chu Nan asked in an unfriendly tone. Before Master Second could answer, Chu Nan added, "Let''s put it this way. Which other continents can we go from Totem Continent to besides Xuan Tian Continent?" With that, Chu Nan stared straight at Master Second, feeling extremely nervous. Master Second looked at Chu Nan''s eyes, but he saw the deterrence, and did not think much about it. He quickly said, "You can go to the sea and sky continent, shengyuan continent..." Master Second said a series of names of many continents, but there was no such word as "Tianwu Continent." Chu Nan didn''t interrupt immediately, but waited for Master Second to finish before asking, "Can we go to Tianwu Continent?" "Tianwu Continent?" Master Second was taken aback. Chapter 1102 Should Be Able, Kung Fu Pill "Tianwu Continent?" Master Second read it again and thought about it seriously. Chu Nan seemed indifferent on the surface, but he was very nervous. Chu Nan, who had been fighting until now, was almost dry in his body, but still not in any state of decadence, was very doubtful. If Master Second said no, he would immediately fall to the ground. After all, that was his hope to go home! Fortunately, half a day later, Master Second said, "Should - can!" Hearing these three words, Chu Nan''s tired body, as if infused with an incomparably powerful force, suddenly recovered, alive and kicking, which was a hundred times more effective than that life force, even his fingers were trembling with excitement. However, Chu Nan suppressed the excitement and said coldly, "Can it be, can it be, can''t it be, what else should it be?" "If you want to go back to Tianwu Continent, which is similar to the existence of the heavenly slayer palace, that is not possible..." When Master Second said this, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body. He reflexively said, "However, I remember seeing the information on Xuan Tian Continent that there was a sect on tianwu land that was famous for its formation and almost unified the whole of Tianwu Continent. Later, somehow, this sect was destroyed, and there was once a continent connected to it. It can''t be transported to Tianwu Continent either; however, it''s been speculated that the powerful sect probably has other transporter arrays. If it''s lucky that there are transporter arrays that can be connected, they can still be transported to Tianwu Continent." "So you can connect this teleportation array?" "It should... Be possible." Master Second''s tone was a little weak and not so confident. Chu Nan said, "Point the way and try." Chu Nan held Master Second in his hand. Master Second was completely obedient and pointed the way. On the other hand, Chu Nan grabbed Cang Hengsheng and Xiaohei were lying on the shoulder of Cang Hengsheng. However, Master Second was really beaten too hard by Chu Nan, and his body was very weak, as if he would stop breathing at any moment. Chu Nan gave him life force, and Master Second''s face immediately stopped. Previously, Master Second did not clearly feel the life and death in the "Mietian Fist," but now, it was clear that Master Second had lost his soul and said incoherently, "Angry, dead, Death Palace, how could it be..." Chu Nan didn''t say anything. In a few moments, in the room at the bottom of the temple, there was only one teleportation array. There was nothing else in the room. Chu Nan threw them on the ground and said, "Try hard, and don''t think of taking the opportunity to run through the teleportation array. Otherwise, you know better than me what happens. If you leave me for a distance, the life in your body will disappear. If you lose your life, you will die!" Master Second nodded his head. How dare he escape? Don''t say that the threat Chu Nan posed was that with his current body, through the teleportation array, he could be torn to pieces by the force of space without anyone else''s help. Then, Chu Nan asked Xiaohei to look at Master Second, and he woke up Cang Hengsheng. Then there was another howl, and the nightmares of the past came back to his mind. When he felt a cold killing intent, he turned to look at Chu Nan, and then he saw Master Second, who was like a puddle of mud, with a face, completely terrified. Chu Nan condensed the image of Jing Ji through the air and said coldly, "Where is she?" "She... She... Are you looking for her?" Cang Hengsheng''s fear suddenly turned into nervousness, even more so than when he saw Liu Piaohong earlier! Master Second did not know when to turn around and saw that he was also fighting for his life and shouting, "Hand over the person, or else, the old lady will kill you first!" "But the Kungfu Pill is almost finished!" "My life is gone. What''s the use of the power pill?" Master Second was furious and coughed incessantly, but Chu Nan''s brows were tightly locked. "Kungfu Pill?" Cang Hengsheng was woken up by Master Second''s words and said to Chu Nan, "Will you save my life if I let her go?" "Yes!" Chu Nan said plainly that Cang Hengsheng was confused by Chu Nan''s bluntness and did not know whether to believe what Chu Nan said, but at this time, he had to fight, so Cang Hengsheng also pointed the way. Chu Nan grabbed Cang Hengsheng and walked into a room filled with flames in the center. As soon as he entered, Chu Nan saw a beautiful and delicate body above the flames, naked, round, bulging, thin, and deep. All of them were clearly visible, bright and white, and there was an indescribable temptation in his hair. Even Chu Nan, whose heart was as still as water, had a feeling of restlessness! The face of this body was exactly the same as Jing Ji''s. There was no doubt that the woman in the fire was Jing Ji''s sister. However, Jing Ji''s sister had a different smell, and her eyes were closed, as if waiting for someone to kiss her to wake her up. Cang Hengsheng, who was on the verge of death, saw this body and his eyes brightened! "What''s going on?" When Cang Hengsheng heard the question and looked at his masterpiece, he suddenly forgot his situation and shouted excitedly, "My lord, this is the Kungfu Pill. It will take at most nine years for the Kungfu Pill to be refined!" "What is gongli dan?" It''s the ability to increase a person''s power by tens or even hundreds of times. To put it in an analogy, a samurai can become a Martial Emperor or even a Martial Monarch in just a week after taking the Kungfu Pill. There is a 10 % chance that he will be promoted to the Martial Honor realm. All the barriers to advancement, in front of the Kungfu Pill, are a piece of paper, completely useless; under normal circumstances, from a samurai to Martial Honor, It will take six or seven hundred years, and even those geniuses will take at least two or three hundred years; even if they break through Martial Saint from Martial Honor and take this Kungfu Pill, they will have a ninety percent chance of success!" Chu Nan''s eyebrows were as sharp as a sword at once, and his temples were slanted. He was extremely shocked. One reason was that the Kungfu Pill was heaven defying, ten million times more heaven defying than Martial Monarch dan in the hands of emperor zun. The second reason was that Cang Hengsheng was talking about warriors, Martial Monarch, Martial Honor, and so on. It was exactly the same as the ones on the land of tianwu! Suppressing the shock, Chu Nan asked doubtfully, "Have you refined this Kungfu Pill before?" Chapter 1103 Yin Furnace Cauldron Next, Artifact Sect, baiyuan from lin, Bingyan Island, Tianyi Sect, 100,000 mountains... Countless lives and deaths were honed, and because of the unique skills, Chu Nan reached the initial stage of Martial Honor in just six years! Six years, from samurai to Martial Honor, this was definitely a monster among evils, a miracle in miracles, a legend in legends; however, such a legend, in front of the Kungfu Pill that Cang Hengsheng said, looked so pale! To a certain extent, this kind of heaven defying medicine was more heaven defying than the Longevity Pill; if this kind of Kungfu Pill could be refined in large quantities, it would definitely be Martial Honor walking all over the ground, even Martial Saint was everywhere, and Martial God had a lot of existence. But Chu Nan knew that this kind of Kungfu Pill was almost impossible to refine in large quantities. For one thing, the materials needed for gongli dan must be extraordinary. Second, refining time. Chu Nan remembered that Jing Ji said that his sister was taken eight years ago. Just now, Cang Hengsheng said that it would be nine more years. That would be seventeen years in total. It would take seventeen years to refine a kind of elixir. There must be no mistakes in the process. Otherwise, it would be a rout. You can imagine how difficult it is. Third, the refining method, Chu Nan looked at the stunning beauty in front of him, why did he feel so strange! Seeing Cang Hengsheng''s excitement again, if Cang Hengsheng had refined it before, cang hengsheng would not be so excited, so Chu Nancai would ask. Sure enough, Cang Hengsheng shook his head. Seeing this, Chu Nan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He had never seen it before, which meant that everything was Cang Hengsheng''s guess. Whether it was true or not, it was not certain. Cang Hengsheng, who was beside him, seemed to see Chu Nan''s disbelief, and immediately gathered all his strength and said in a solemn tone, I came to Totem Continent from Xuan Tian Continent for the Kungfu Pill. There are 999 heaven and earth treasures used by the Kungfu Pill and thousands of auxiliary medicinal herbs. I also found the woman who was born in the yin years and was born in the yin months and yin days." "What?" Chu Nan shouted angrily. When he heard Cang Hengsheng say that he would use a woman as an alchemy stove, he felt an inexplicable anger and flew into the sky! Cang Hengsheng, however, did not know it and continued to say, "This kind of woman, there is a kind of name called the yin furnace cauldron. Others use the yin to enhance their power by interacting with the woman of the yin furnace cauldron. However, I made it into an alchemy furnace. After countless experiments, I came up with this recipe of Kungfu Pill. I also set up various array methods on her, such as gathering the heaven and earth and the replenishing, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. Remove impurities, extract her life force, etc., a total of 3600 arrays, big and small, using these arrays, earth fire, and secret methods, all of the drug power, into her every flesh and blood cell, and when her skin, flesh, bones and so on all disappear, there will be a pill, and this pill, called the Kungfu Pill!" Cang Hengsheng, who spoke with great excitement and pride, suddenly felt that he could not breathe. There seemed to be thousands of swords stabbing in his body. The reason was that Chu Nan, who was in a rage, used strength in his hands and the replenishing rushed into Cang Hengsheng''s body. Chu Nan used to kill god, but the blood on his hands was nothing compared to what he saw. That is to refine a person into a pill alive! Don''t kill me, don''t you want a Kungfu Pill like this? Don''t kill me, I have a great value. Besides the Kungfu Pill, I still have an idea to develop a special skill pill. As long as I swallow this pill, I don''t have to work hard to cultivate it, I can directly refine that skill to the peak. There are also rules pills, ignoring the existence of the rules. When I become Martial Saint Martial God, I don''t have to work hard to understand it. It''s much more valuable than killing me. I''m willing to serve you..." Feeling the danger of life, Cang Hengsheng said a lot in one breath, proving his value and wanting to live. When Chu Nan heard Cang Hengsheng''s words, there was a big wave in his heart. He was even amazed. What kind of pill would it be if he ignored the rules? However, Chu Nan was sure that Cang Hengsheng would make these elixirs at the cost of countless lives. Chu Nan thought he was not a good person, but he could not make elixirs with human life, except for those who violated his scales! Chu Nan had a murderous intent in his heart, but he said, "Do you have any records of the Kungfu Pill?" "Yes, yes, of course..." Cang Hengsheng said hurriedly, "In my storage belt, you asked me to restore the replenishing, and I''ll bring it out to you right away." Cang Hengsheng''s heart was filled with hope. "As long as I restore the replenishing, I can''t deal with that rabbit. I can still deal with you." Unfortunately, Cang Hengsheng was destined to be disappointed. Chu Nan pulled off Cang Hengsheng''s storage belt and Cang Hengsheng said, "What are you doing? Only I can open the storage belt. If you break the storage belt, everything inside, including the Kungfu Pill records, will be destroyed." Chu Nan ignored it and instantly cracked the "Lock array." Then, the simulated breath entered, and the next moment, the storage belt opened. Chu Nan quickly found the record and immediately took it out. Cang Hengsheng was stunned when he saw it, "How can you open my storage belt? Only I can open it, you..." "Shut up." Chu Nan threw Cang Hengsheng to the ground, and the moment he fell, Cang Hengsheng fainted. Chu Nan immediately looked at the Kungfu Pill records. Chu Nan studied the Kungfu Pill and naturally wanted to save Jing Ji''s sister. Chu nan had promised Jing Ji that she would save her sister. If she was unconscious and didn''t even know if she was human, how could she keep her promise? Looking at the records about the Kungfu Pill, Chu Nan was more and more shocked. He had thought that refining the formation into the dan was the first river he created, but unexpectedly, this boundless life, the pill and the formation were all applied to the woman, and Chu Nan''s formation of alchemy, has the same ingenuity. "Never underestimate others." Chu Nan warned himself in his heart and continued to watch, every array, every medicinal herb, even time and so on... On the other side, Master Second was still trying, and Xiaohei was standing on Master Second''s head. Chapter 1104 Theres A Way It took Chu Nancai a whole day and a whole night to ponder over Cang Hengsheng''s record. After reading it, Chu Nan felt that if he really followed Cang Hengsheng''s record, he would refine it step by step without any mistake. In the end, there was a great chance that the Kungfu Pill would succeed. Moreover, the effectiveness of the Kungfu Pill can really increase people''s power, and the cultivation of cross-level explosion! After reading the records, Chu Nan also understood why Cang Hengsheng was so angry when he learned that Liu Piaohong was not the virgin, but what Chu Nan still didn''t understand was why she had to give birth to a woman in the dark. Chu Nan glanced at Cang Hengsheng, who was in a coma, and said, "He''s also a demon. Unfortunately, he met me. Otherwise, you would be famous in Xuan Tian Continent one day." After that, Chu Nan thought about how to save sister Jing Ji''s life. According to the records, Jing Ji''s sister had to die, and if there was a slight mistake in refining the medicine, if the alchemy could not be refined, sister Jing Ji''s life would not be guaranteed. "Is there really no way to save it?" Chu Nan buried himself in the records, looking for a way to save him. This buried himself in five days and five nights, five days and five nights, Chu Nan learned to crack the 3600 formations of the Kungfu Pill, all of them. Out of the 3600 formations, Chu Nan had come into contact with many of them. "Array, array, array..." Chu Nan vaguely felt a glimmer of life, and this glimmer of life came from the array; thinking of this, Chu Nan was ready to wake Cang Hengsheng up and ask if he had any thoughts. Immediately, a life force entered Cang Hengsheng''s body. After running it at top speed, Cang Hengsheng woke up. Chu Nan did not turn around and asked directly, "I want to save her life. Do you have a way?" Cang Hengsheng''s pupils suddenly dilated to the extreme, and he lost his voice and roared, "It''s impossible. She can''t be saved. She has to die. She has to die. If she doesn''t die, my Kungfu Pill can''t be refined. I just..." "Shut up! I asked if you had any idea!" Chu Nan yelled and stunned Cang Hengsheng, but Cang Hengsheng still said in a daze," don''t you want the Kungfu Pill? Don''t you want your powers to soar? Even if you don''t want to, you can use kung li dan to subdue your men. As long as you don''t kill me, I can make ten or a hundred Kungfu Pill for you... However, Cang Hengsheng did not know what Chu Nan''s principles were! "What''s the use of cultivation alone? Even if a samurai, under the Kungfu Pill, became Martial Honor in a week, what could he do? Can he fully display his power? If that Martial Honor is really like that, I can destroy him in the realm of martial king! Martial Honor like this, I''m sure he won''t understand the rules until he dies and advance to Martial Saint''s realm." Chu Nan poured cold water on him, and Cang Hengsheng was stunned again, but he still said, "Then I can refine the regular dan, then he can be promoted to Martial Saint, right?" "On your own?" The corners of Chu Nan''s mouth were slanted and filled with contempt. "You are only a martial emperor. You have never understood the rules. How can you refine the rules pill?" "I..." "Think about it. There is no way to save her." Chu Nan cut off Cang Hengsheng''s desire to continue thinking. "I think of it. I''ll let you go right away!" "Didn''t you say that if I let her go, you would spare my life?" "The person I want is alive, not dead!" Chu Nan gave Cang Hengsheng a cold look. "Besides, the word'' hui'' that I said before, followed by five words,'' it''s impossible''." "Is it impossible?" Cang Hengsheng read it together and collapsed. "But now, I''ll give you a chance. If you can save her, I''ll really give you a way to live. I''ll even let your value shine!" Chu Nan threw out a tempting fruit, and Cang Hengsheng suddenly became excited. "Really?" "If you can''t save your life, death is real!" Cang Hengsheng shuddered and immediately remembered that from the idea of refining the "Kungfu Pill" to the act of putting it into practice, Cang Hengsheng shook his head at Chu Nan for a long time and said, "There''s no way. Now, if you touch her, or the temperature of the ground fire changes, it can cause her real death! The array and the immense force had been absorbed into her body, just like the storage belt. As long as she was forcibly saved, it would be the result of the explosion. In her case, it was even more extreme than the storage belt. There was an external force entering the storage belt. As long as it was not forcibly broken, the storage belt would not be destroyed, but she, as long as the external force entered, she was really dead!" Hearing what Cang Hengsheng said, Chu Nan couldn''t help but think of Dieyi Fairy. Her father said that Dieyi Fairy would explode as long as an external force entered Dieyi Fairy''s body, which was very similar to the situation in front of him! After sighing, Chu Nan suddenly thought of four words: "Storage belt?" Immediately, Chu Nan grabbed the previous flash. "Array, lock array, storage array. If you think of her body as a storage belt, the enormous medicinal energy in her body as a treasure stored in the storage belt, use a storage array to store it; use a lock array to lock up the energy, then can you save her?" As soon as the idea floated, it never went away. "It''s just that she can''t get in with any external force, and she has 3600 arrays in her body, and every single bit of them will lead to destruction, which is a difficult problem..." Chu Nan had a way to set up the storage array, which was the same way he used to break Jian Tianjue''s storage belt before. He used a new array to stabilize the 3600 arrays so that they wouldn''t work, and then slowly tried to figure it out. However, that external force made chu nan in trouble! After thinking for a long time, Chu Nan did not think of a good idea. The woman on the fire was still so attractive, but in Chu Nan''s eyes, it had become a formation. The feeling of being eager to move had also disappeared. What towering chest, graceful figure, slender legs, were all formations; even the snow smooth and delicate skin, were all formations! Looking down, Chu Nan saw the flames jumping below, saw the power of the fire enter sister Jing Ji''s body, refining the power of the medicine, promoting the fusion of the power of the medicine and sister Jing Ji''s flesh and blood body... Chu Nan shuddered as he looked at her. "There''s a way. That''s it. This way, we can put the force into her body." Cang Hengsheng stood by, looking at the excited Chu Nan, completely at a loss. Chapter 1105 Create A Miracle for You to See Chu Nan was watching the power of the fire seep into the delicate body of a beautiful woman and schemed! In the past, he set up a fire array in his body and simulated "Big Five Kills Array" in his mind. He used the flame illusion furnace to refine pills, and used the" Heart Refining" to control hundreds of alchemy furnaces. Especially when he was refining mad pills, the whole furnace was pressed into the mad pills... The scenes were instantly clear and twisted into a ball in Chu Nan''s mind! Everything in the world can be arranged in a formation. Of course, the replenishing can also set up a formation. The formation of fire has already been proved. If the "Heart Refining" can control the alchemy furnace, it can naturally control various formations. As for the power of fire, it is easier to solve with the presence of han yu and lan yan king. Hanyu Lanyan King devoured the earth fire in front of them and released it, which was not considered an external force. Moreover, with the support of the Five Elements Origin Liquid, there was no need to worry about the exhaustion of energy, unless there was a previously stronger existence than the "Temple of heaven." After making up his mind, Chu Nan immediately sat cross-legged and regained his strength. A few days ago, in the big fight, Chu Nan had not recovered, and his life force washed over and over again Chu Nan''s body. In the dantian, the speed at which the leaf spit out the dew had changed to 12 hours and times. Chu Nan recalled carefully that the speed at which the droplets were ejected increased, as if it was the Mietian Fist that was using one after another to make the internal Five Elements Origin Liquid nearly dry up. "If the Five Elements Origin Liquid were really completely dry, would this leaf be like a fountain, spewing out a large number of droplets?" Chu Nan thought for a moment, then put the question aside, took out the sand tray, and began to deduce how to stabilize the 3600 formations, and how to store and lock up the huge force of medicine... Moreover, this lock was not a permanent lock, but with the increase of sister Jing Ji''s cultivation, this lock could be opened layer by layer, so that sister Jing Ji could use the medicine in it to get the greatest benefit, turn this disaster to sister Jing Ji into a great blessing, and use this disaster to complete the transformation, nirvana rebirth! On the other hand, Master Second was still adjusting every combination of the teleportation array, and Master Second especially hoped that he would suddenly see the light coming from the teleportation array, so that he could be sure that he was connected to the possible array on tianwu land. However, Master Second also knew that this possibility was relatively small. After all, before him, it was not that no one had tried it, but they had not tried it out; before he said "Should be able," he just wanted to survive and live longer! At the same time, Master Second also had the idea of killing the rabbit on top of his head, and wanted to use the teleportation array to send the rabbit away; but, thinking of Chu Nan''s threat, he did not dare; moreover, he also felt that the rabbit on top of his head was not that simple, and there was a feeling that made him tremble with fear from the deepest part of his soul. Therefore, Master Second could only honestly try one possible way. At the same time, on tianwu land, a rather good-looking woman ran away in a hurry, worshipping a barracuda like magic weapon. Behind her, two men and one woman chased after her. One of the men looked at the direction of the woman''s escape and frowned, saying, "She seems to have fled in the direction of the forbidden sea of fog!" "Forbidden Fog Sea? Don''t those who enter must die?" The woman replied, "If she doesn''t run into Forbidden Fog Sea, she will definitely fall into our hands. So, she has to make a bet that after entering Forbidden Fog Sea, she will come out of the sea of mist!" "When you get in, where can you get out?" "No, she has escaped from us several times. Every time it seems that she has fallen into a certain death situation, but in the end, there are still accidents one after another that let her escape from death. This kind of person, the opportunity is too deep, maybe he can really walk out of the sea of mist. I have a feeling that if she gets over her anger, our situation will be very dangerous. So, we must not let her get over it, and so, We must take her down before Forbidden Fog Sea, so that she can''t step into the forbidden sea of fog!" The woman said with a deep frown! The two men nodded in agreement. The three of them sped up and chased after them. The fleeing woman seemed to feel something and gritted her teeth, "I can definitely escape into Forbidden Fog Sea. Only then will Forbidden Fog Sea have my chance of survival!" Ruthlessly, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the barracuda like magic weapon suddenly sped up! When he returned to Totem Continent, Chu Nan spent a full seventy to forty nine days to deduce a complete set of formations according to Cang Hengsheng''s records to store the large amount of medicine in sister Jing Ji''s body. Of course, it was only a rough confirmation. After all, Chu Nan had not yet explored sister Jing Ji''s body, and there would be specific analysis of the situation by then. In forty-nine days, Chu Nan''s body returned to its peak state, and every cell was brimming with boundless vitality. What made Chu Nan feel most was that the Five Elements Origin Liquid had become more refined and refined, and its rank had been greatly improved. If the Five Elements Origin Liquid had just formed at the first level, then it had already reached the third level! Mental state is also to reach full state! Chu Nan took a deep breath. He wanted to start a huge project. If he succeeded, not only could he save sister Jing Ji''s life, but also let sister Jing Ji come to a nirvana rebirth. Cang Hengsheng looked at Chu Nan''s state of mind and had a hunch that he was going to do something earth-shattering, but he didn''t know what Chu Nan was going to do. Just then, Chu Nan''s body flashed and went straight into the ground, to the fire. "Hiss -" Cang Hengsheng gasped. "Can you dive into this house? This is not ordinary soil!" Seven thousand meters below the ground, Chu Nan swallowed the fire of the earth''s veins. Of course, he wouldn''t swallow the flame of the earth as cleanly as he did the Artifact in the mountains. He just swallowed a little bit, enough to ignite the fire of the earth''s veins, and then went back to his room. This process was only a minute and a half. Cang Hengsheng did not come to his senses at all and stared straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan suddenly turned around and said to Cang Hengsheng, "Keep an eye on it. I''ll create a miracle for you to see!" Chu Nan spoke confidently! "A miracle? What miracle?" As Cang Hengsheng mumbled, Chu Nan was already walking towards Jing Ji''s sister. Cang Hengsheng suddenly thought of a possibility. "Is he trying to save her? That''s impossible. Even if Martial God came, he couldn''t save her! How can he create miracles?" Chu Nan closed his eyes and waved his hands down. Two flames, identical to the ground fire, burned out... "Ah!" Cang Hengsheng exclaimed again! Chapter 1106 Wake Up, Light up In the midst of Cang Hengsheng''s doubts, Chu Nan kept sending flames into sister Jing Ji''s body, using the power of the flames to investigate the details of sister Jing Ji''s body. This process took nine hours. After Chu Nan knew what was going on in his heart, the energy in his body condensed into Xiaozhen one after another in the form of the power of fire in Jing Ji''s flesh and blood. Xiaozhen wanted to attach himself to the 3600 formations, but he could not touch them, or even cause abnormal changes in the drug power between them. It was a huge project. Chu Nan was like an embroidered flower, one by one, from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. Although Chu Nan closed her eyes, everything about sister Jing Ji was in Chu Nan''s mind. Master Second was still trying all sorts of possibilities pitifully, and Jian Tianjue, who was in the jade rabbit tribe, was about to break down from the humiliation he had intended to inflict on the jade rabbit tribe and roared, "Why hasn''t Master Second come to save me yet? They gave up on me? Impossible..." On the land of tianwu, the woman who was controlling the shuttle-shaped magic weapon saw a misty existence in front of her, took a deep breath, and rushed in without hesitation. The two men and one woman behind her saw this and stomped their feet angrily. "She actually rushed in. Almost, almost, trapped her in our territory. What can we do now, junior sister? Can we just return empty-handed?" The woman, who was called "Sister," frowned and said, "You must not return empty-handed. Otherwise, you know very well what the consequences will be. She has just rushed into the forbidden sea of fog and will definitely be very uncomfortable. Moreover, she will not think that we also rushed into the forbidden sea of fog. While she is weak and negligent, we will grab her and go out of the forbidden sea of fog. I don''t think there will be any problems." The woman had just breathed a sigh of relief when she realized that they had actually chased in. She was terrified and rushed forward in a panic! In a blink of an eye, seven days flew away. Chu Nan''s array, which had already completed two-thirds of the time, had been deployed to the heart, and nothing had gone wrong for the time being. Everything was still under his control, but the remaining third was much heavier and larger. Cang Hengsheng, who was lying on the ground, could no longer think in words. Cang Hengsheng estimated that the amount of fire generated in Chu Nan''s body was more than the amount of fire generated in the fire veins. "He can''t ignite so much fire unless..." Thinking of that possibility, cang heng trembled and fainted. Seven days passed in a flash for Chu Nan, like a breath, but for Master Second, it was like years, and the transporter array had so many possibilities that he had almost tried it out. If he didn''t try it out again, his "Should" would have turned into "Despair." For the woman in Tianwu Continent, every minute was as long as ten thousand years, because every minute could be the end of her life, and she could no longer breathe the air of the next second; she did not know where she was now in Forbidden Fog Sea, but only knew that the three people behind her chased her 12 minutes tight; at this moment, in front of her, was a valley, what was in it, She did not know, but it must have been extremely dangerous inside. Perhaps the moment she stepped in, death was coming, but she did not hesitate to rush in; and the three people who followed closely, regardless of whether they were in the forbidden sea or not, had only one thought to catch the prey. Another five days. Chu Nan poured into the last flame and placed the last array between Jing Ji''s sister''s eyebrows. The storage array was already set up and the lock array was also set up. Chu Nan opened his eyes and Cang Hengsheng just woke up and turned around. Immediately, Cang Hengsheng saw Chu Nan remove the flame, and Cang Hengsheng screamed, "No, my elixir will be destroyed..." Cang Hengsheng''s screams stopped abruptly, because he saw that sister Jing Ji did not explode, nor did she turn into nothingness. She was still fine, or even better, with black hair, floating down like thousands of elves dancing; her snow-white skin, emitting a faint light, It added a bit of saintly air to this delicate body... Only the beautiful eyelids were still covering the closed eyes. Without the power of fire, sister Jing Ji''s body fell down, and Chu Nan spread it in her palm. Then, life poured into her body, soaking every cell, every inch of her body, washing through every array that Chu Nan laid down. Just like that, after 12 hours, sister Jing Ji''s eyelashes blinked a little, a few minutes later, and then moved again. Next, the frequency of blinking was higher. Her fingers were trembling, her breathing was weak, and her delicate lips were trembling... All signs of life are slowly recovering! Half an hour later, sister Jing Ji raised her eyelids a few times and suddenly opened them. What a pool of autumn water, pure and pure. The smile on Chu Nan''s face, like the sun, blossomed in an instant. He succeeded. He really did it! It was at this moment that Chu Nan felt something was wrong, and the lust in his heart surged forward. In his eyes, sister Jing Ji was no longer an array of formations, no longer a Kungfu Pill, a cauldron of yin furnace, but reverted to the original, everything that appeared in front of Chu Nan, was so direct that it made people''s blood boil! Chu Nan was not a saint, especially when he had a fling with Lingyun. The desire to look at him was even more uncontrollable. The images of the past flashed through Chu Nan''s mind, and his breathing quickened. "Who... Are you?" The woman asked with difficulty. Chu Nan suddenly came back to her senses and shook her head. The image of "Desire to behead" surfaced, and she said, "Jing Ji asked me to save you..." The corner of the woman''s eyes, tears streaming down, looked straight at Chu Nan. Just as the woman opened her eyes, on tianwu land, the woman jumped into a pool of water, trying to escape the pursuit. When the woman sank 200 meters, she felt her feet as if she had touched something. At this moment, Master Second, who was feeling desperate in Totem Continent, suddenly froze because the teleportation array in front of him emitted a bright light! This bright light indicated that the transmission array was connected to a certain array on tianwu land! Immediately, Xiaohei grabbed Master Second and went to the room where Chu Nan was staying. Chu Nan, who was about to put the beautiful woman down, was stunned when he heard the news that the transmission array was connected. He could not help but hold the woman tightly in his arms... He exclaimed in his heart, "We can go home now. We can finally go home!" Chapter 1107 My Name Is Jing Hong Chu Nan was so immersed that she forgot that he was still holding a hot body in his arms. Sister Jing Ji felt the pain, but she did not cry out. Instead, she recalled the past through the pain. She thought of being caught away from her sister, of being injected with thousands of drugs, of being roasted on fire, of the man who said he would make her into a pill, and the day that her life would truly end. Memories flooded in, and she remembered everything. Her eyes also saw Cang Hengsheng lying on the ground. Her anger "Surged" to the ground, burning, and rising into flames... At the same time, she also thought of who saved her. She looked up, blinked her eyes at Chu Nan, and her nose kept getting into Chu Nan''s breath. The sharp edges, the eyes full of joy, especially the warm chest that she was leaning against at this time, were engraved with an indelible mark in the deepest part of her heart. Chu Nan, who was immersed in the joy of going home, did not know what the beautiful woman in his arms was thinking. He just hugged her tighter. She really wanted to hold back, but her nose gave a whimper. A "Yingyin" sounded melodious. If it was another time, another scene, perhaps this "Yingyin" was the charge of attacking the city and plundering the land, which began to conquer. But at this time, it made Chu Nan come back to his senses from joy. Reflexively, Chu Nan wanted to throw sister Jing Ji to the ground. Just as he let go of her hand, he took her back and said, "I''m sorry..." "My lord, I..." Sister Jing Ji still had some difficulty in speaking, and she was a little embarrassed. Chu Nan saw her embarrassment, took off her clothes, wrapped her beautiful body, and slowly put her on the ground. Sister Jing Ji stood barefoot on the ground, her clothes very wide, but still could not hide her exquisite body. Chu Nan was a little absent-minded, but quickly made her eyes clear. He said to Xiaohei, "Take him to all the Tianzhan Temple skills, records, and so on. We must gather all the information, especially the data from the transporter array." Xiaohei immediately grabbed Master Second and left. Then, Chu Nan handed her the silk cloth that Jing Ji had given him with a picture of Cang Hengsheng. She took it and looked at it. She immediately recognized it was written by her sister and said to Chu Nan, "My name is... Jing Hong." Chu Nan nodded and found another Martial Sutra, as well as the corresponding martial arts. He handed it to Jing Hong and said, "Your body contains a very large amount of energy, but what you can use now is a few percent, I will seal you in the body; this martial arts, you take it according to your cultivation, and when your strength rises to the corresponding level, the seal will open one layer after another; in addition, You can also refer to the training methods in Totem Continent..." Chu Nan said a lot, saying that Jing Ji was in the jade rabbit race, and asked Jing Hong to tell Ru Yan that if the jade rabbit race wanted to become stronger, they could study the blood in their bodies, and tell Xiaojing that the body was the root of everything... Jing Hong froze on the ice, took over the Martial Sutra martial arts, and tried to remember every word that Chu Nan said; after that, Chu Nan grabbed Cang Hengsheng from the air, threw him in front of Jing Hong, and said, "You can take revenge for this." Cang Hengsheng immediately shouted, "My lord, you said you would give me a way to live..." "But you didn''t think of a way to save her!" Chu Nan didn''t want to say anything more. Jing Hong thought of what had happened over the years and was furious. He kicked Cang Hengsheng hard. The moment he kicked her out, Jing Hong felt that there was a huge force in her body, and this kick directly killed Cang Hengsheng, who was already extremely weak. There was a bloody and shocking hole in her chest. "This..." Jing Hong didn''t want Cang Hengsheng to die so easily. He was also surprised by the energy in his body. Chu Nan said, "I left you some energy, which you can refine without any problem. Now, you are a strong man in Totem Continent!" After the explanation, Xiaohei grabbed Master Second back and brought back a storage belt. Chu Nan deftly unlocked the array and looked inside, especially at the teleportation array. From the moment he heard about the teleportation array, Chu Nan realized that the teleportation array had a great effect and made up his mind to figure out the teleportation array. After checking, Chu Nan asked Master Second, "Are you sure this is all the Tianzhan Temple information?" Master Second watched as Chu Nan took something out of his storage belt and was stunned. Hearing Chu Nan''s cold voice, he quickly replied, "Yes, all the information is here." Chu Nan said, "As you said before, there is a similar existence on the land of tianwu, which is similar to the temple of tianzhan?" When Master Second heard this question, his heart suddenly clicked. "He doesn''t even know this?" Master Second turned around to think about it again and suddenly realized something. However, he quickly and sadly realized that he had missed the best opportunity, and now he could only let people fish and meat, so Master Second had to hope that Chu Nan would let him go by then. He honestly replied," the one before was called tianwu." But one thing is for sure, there is one." "How long does it take to transport from here to Tianwu Continent?" Chu Nan stared straight at Master Second, as if he had seen through Master Second''s heart. Master Second, who had wanted to talk nonsense, could not help but give the real answer. "15 Minutes!" Chu Nan nodded and the group returned to the quiet room of the teleportation array. The teleportation array was shining brightly for a long time. Chu Nan poked into the Divine Thoughts to check every structure of the teleportation array. After a while, Chu Nan stopped and looked at Master Second. Master Second noticed something was wrong and shouted, "Don''t... Don''t kill me... I..." "You have to die. You know exactly why." With that said, Chu Nan withdrew the life force, poured into the dead, dead into his heart, and Master Second died. Chu Nan turned around and said to Jing Hong, "Did you see the hole in the sky when you came here earlier?" Jing hong nodded. "With your current strength, you can easily return to the ground from the cave on that day. In addition, whatever you see in the temple can be taken away." Chu Nan handed Jing Hong a storage ring and taught him how to use it. "My lord, what are you..." Chu Nan interrupted her. "Jing Hong, there''s one more thing I need from you." Chapter 1108 Who Else Will Save You? "When I leave, you wait for an hour..." Chu Nan pointed to the teleportation array in front of him and continued, "You smash this teleportation array. Don''t leave any of it. Smash it into pieces!" Jing Hong did not ask why, but said solemnly, "Yes, I will destroy this room." Chu Nan was stunned and nodded. This was more thorough. The reason why Chu Nan wanted to smash the teleportation array was that he didn''t want the people from Xuan Tian Continent to come to Totem Continent through the teleportation array and then to Tianwu Continent. Although the tianzhan gate in Xuan Tian Continent did not know what happened in Totem Continent at all, and it was almost impossible to contact tianwu continent, Chu Nan wanted to annihilate all the possibilities in the cradle. Besides, if the people of Xuan Tian Continent came to Totem Continent in large numbers, it would definitely not be a good thing for the jade rabbit race! As for people like Master Wanzhen who came through space, that was not something Chu Nan could stop. After the explanation, Chu Nan held Xiaohei in his arms and looked at Jing Hong. There was something strange about Jing Hong and Jing Hong, but it was not about love. It was because she saved him. Jing Hong''s body was filled with his boundless efforts in array research. Just as the alchemist was most satisfied with the magic weapon he had refined, the alchemist spent all his efforts to refine the most magical elixir, with a special mood! His mind was full of thoughts, but he finally changed into two words: "Take care!" For some reason, Jing Hong suddenly panicked and blurted out, "My lord, can we meet again?" Chu Nan sighed in his heart. If there were no accidents, he would never come to Totem Continent again. However, Chu Nan said, "See you again!" With that said, Chu Nan stepped into the teleportation array with a strange smile on his lips. The teleportation array flashed, and Chu Nan felt an irresistible attraction, pulling him into an unknown space. Chu Nan had disappeared, and Jing Hong was still in a daze. She was dazed because there was a strange passage in her mind. "If you want to see my father again, work hard to cultivate and break into the void! Oh, and my father''s name is Chu Nan!" Jing Hong chewed this sentence several times and made up his mind, "We must break the void!" Then, Jing Hong came back to his senses. The transporter array no longer shone, and there was nothing inside. Tianwu Continent, Forbidden Fog Sea, the pool of nameless valley! Three figures circled around, and one of the men said, "I don''t believe that woman can disappear!" "Look carefully. She must be nearby." In the dark pool, the woman was praying that something terrible must not come out of the pool and swallow her up. She was still worried about whether her feet had kicked something deep asleep just now. She prayed that the three people on the pool would leave early, or that some powerful beast would rush out and drive them away, because if they went on searching like this, they would find her sooner or later! As soon as the prayer was over, the woman on the shore set her eyes on the pool. Just in time, a light burst out from the pool. The pool immediately boiled and rolled. The woman immediately shouted, "She''s in the pool. Surround her!" The two men were extremely fast, and they stood in two other directions, just in the right triangle with the woman. The three men struck at the same time and sealed off the sky above the pool. At the same time, the woman in the pool thought that there was a terrifying beast rushing out of the pool, and also led the fusiform magic weapon out of the pool. "Bang bang..." There was a loud noise. After colliding with the sky, the shuttle-shaped magic weapon did not rush out and fell back to the surface of the water! Seeing this, the three of them laughed at the same time. A man said, "Jiang Xin, your princess''s escape is over. Be good and catch her. Come back with us. Emperor Zheng Yang is waiting for you to be his wife!" "In your dreams, one day, I will cut off his head with my own hands and sacrifice it to the grave behind my parents!" "Hahaha... That''s ridiculous. There won''t be a day for you. If you don''t behave and catch today, we''ll have a hard time." Jiang Xin''s face changed, and he showed a frightened look, making a trend to dive into the pool again. Just as the pool reached her knees, Jiang Xin spat out a mouthful of blood on the fusiform magic weapon and rushed straight up into the sky. However, once again, Jiang Xin was stopped and rolled back to the surface of the water with a pale face. The "Junior sister" said with disdain, "Jiang Xin, you said you couldn''t escape. We''ve seen too many of your tricks. Now, not only can you not rush up, you can''t fall back into the pool!" As soon as the sound fell, a thick layer of ice formed on the surface of the pool. The woman continued, "In my cold regions, you can still escape?" The ice spread towards Jiang Xin. In the blink of an eye, it crawled from the center of her foot to her chest, then to her neck, until the ice reached the edge of Jiang Xin''s lower lip, and then stopped. Jiang Xin''s eyes were filled with despair, and flashed with determination to die without giving in. The woman''s voice rang again. "Don''t think of any other idea. The ice has invaded your dantian and sealed your orifices. You just want to explode, but you can''t kill yourself! In front of you, you have escaped death countless times. This time, can you still escape death? Who else will save you? No, you''re really desperate!" In the dark pool, the light still flickered. In the passage, Chu Nan felt a pressure coming from all directions. However, compared to his strong body, the pressure was not fatal. Chu Nan gritted his teeth and hardened his power. Chu Nan wanted to test this mysterious passage, but he could not find his mind and felt chaos. However, under the pressure of this kind of space pressure, Chu Nan found that he had stopped practicing at the initial stage of Martial Honor for a long time, and there were signs of a breakthrough. Feeling this change, Chu Nan was in a good mood. He knew that this breakthrough was through his fight with Master Second, through the full effort to save Jing Hong, through the accumulation on Totem Continent, under the opportunity of space pressure, It''s getting thinner. Chu Nan kept thinking about the time and the time when he came home. "Nine breaths, eight, seven, six, five..." "One!" Chu Nan appeared in the pool. On the surface of the pool, a man was reaching out to grab Jiang Xin! Chapter 1109 Not Interested. Youre Too Young Chu Nan had just counted to one when his body appeared in the dark pool without causing much noise. On the contrary, the light of the legendary array was heard the moment he left the teleportation array. Without hesitation, Chu Nan punched directly and smashed the teleportation array. He had to do it more thoroughly to avoid anyone else from connecting to the teleportation array and coming to this Tianwu Continent. After all this, Chu Nancai looked around him. "In the pool? This teleportation array is so secretive that I don''t know how far it will be from home. If..." "Hmm?" Chu Nan raised his head in surprise. "Is there ice on it? No, the wave of force is the Martial Honor Area of domain and water properties!" As soon as he finished reading, Chu Nan heard another voice from above. "Jiang Xin, fall into my clutches!" "There''s someone up there!" Chu Nan was thinking about whether to rush out and get involved, or stay down there until they left, when a soft voice rang out again. "There''s something down there. You can''t let it rush out. Put it out. Grab Jiang Xin. Let''s go!" There was a tinge of worry in her soft voice. Hearing this voice, Chu Nan knew that he didn''t have to think hard to choose at all. People had already asked him to kill him, but he still didn''t fight back? At this moment, Chu Nan sacrifice fist, "Mietian Fist" ! The black hole flashed out and crashed into the "Ice zone." Crash! With a loud explosion, the ice was blown to pieces, and the "Ice zone" that the woman had displayed was completely broken. The replenishing broke up in all directions, then were rolled into the black hole and the bank of the pool. The woman''s face changed greatly, and she spat out a mouthful of blood, then flew backward like a kite with a broken string. The ferocious power of the "Mietian Fist" not only injured the woman in one fell swoop, but also caused the man who had caught Jiang Xin to fly out together. Jiang Xin, whose eyes could only be turned, was overjoyed with despair. Then, Chu Nan rushed out of the water, and the moment he came out of the water, Jiang Xin was falling into the pool. Chu Nan saw him and took Jiang Xin by the hand. Then he landed on the bank of the pool and confronted the two remaining men. When the three of them saw Chu Nan and then saw Jiang Xin beside Chu Nan, the ice on his body was slowly fading and his face was returning to normal. They could not help but vomit blood. At the last moment of life and death, when they thought that Jiang Xin would never escape again, Jiang Xin was saved by a man who suddenly appeared in the dark pool. No matter who it was, seeing such a result would be depressing! "Who are you?" The only person who wasn''t hurt asked in a cold voice! Hearing this question, Chu Nan immediately frowned, not because of the man''s tone, but because of the three words "Who are you?" Chu Nan admitted that his true appearance, in the Daqing, North Qi, Wild Yue Country region, was absolutely unknown to everyone, not to mention those who have been able to display the territory of martial honor. And if they don''t know each other, it just means that this is not the area of the three kingdoms of Daqing! For a moment, Chu Nan was worried if it was Tianwu Continent or not. After hearing what Master Second said, Chu Nan also knew that other continents had the same boundaries. He asked, "Is this Tianwu Continent?" "Nonsense, this is not Tianwu Continent, what is it?" The man roared. The injured man and woman had already taken out the pill and swallowed it. They were once again in a triangle, surrounding Chu Nan and the unfrozen jiang xin. "It''s Tianwu Continent, so I feel much better." "Who the hell are you? How dare you go against Zhengyang!" "What is Zhengyang kingdom?" Chu Nan said calmly, in a good mood, Chu Nan ran the Five Elements Origin Liquid, fire yuan into the body, without much effort, to melt the ice in Jiang Xin''s body, and then the vitality of another wash, Jiang Xin''s injury recovered more than half. Jiang Xin was in a state of extreme surprise. He stared at Chu Nan in surprise and could not say a word. The man roared angrily, "What is it? You''re a first-tier Martial Honor. How dare you say what Zhengyang kingdom is? What kind of thing are you..." While the man was speaking, his sister cried out in shock, "Brother Qin Yang, he''s not the first Martial Honor, he''s breaking through to the intermediate martial arts master!" "Breakthrough?" Qin Yang was also a fool, immediately, and then looked up at the sky with a long smile. "Boy, you are really very weak, and you actually broke through at this time. It seems that you are destined not to become a mid-level martial honor." Jiang Xin, who had been pleasantly surprised, was also stunned and muttered, "How did this happen? Can''t I still escape?" After reading it, Jiang Xin thought again, "No, he can survive in the foggy sea, and just broke through the zhang honghan ice field. He is not the ordinary first Martial Honor..." Thinking of this, Jiang Xin''s face, much better, said to Chu Nan: "May I ask your name?" Although Jiang Xin was a princess, this princess was a princess whose country had been destroyed and her family had been destroyed. In addition, she had to rely on others to save her life. She also lowered her attitude and used the honorific title. "Chu Nan." "Chu Nan, save me. I will make you the grand saint of the kingdom that day!" "Not interested!" Chu Nan did not know what the great saint was, but he did not ask and answered three words directly. Qin Yang, on the other hand, was holding his stomach and laughing. "Princess Jiang Xin, do you still have Tianjiang Kingdom? Your Tianjiang Kingdom has been destroyed, and you are no longer a princess. Besides, if you let an early Martial Honor and a dying man be a great saint, your parents will be laughed to death even if they come back to life." Jiang Xin ignored him and said, "You save me. I will make you my son-in-law, and you will help me take back Tianjiang Kingdom. Then, I will be the queen of Tianjiang Kingdom, and you will be the emperor of Tianjiang Kingdom!" "Not interested." Chu Nan glanced at Jiang Xin and shook his head. Jiang Xin was puzzled. Before Tianjiang Kingdom was destroyed, she often disguised herself as a man and slipped out of the palace to listen to the storytellers. One of them was a story. A hero saved a princess in distress. Today, such a story really fell on her head. The first half of the story was exactly the same as the story said; but the second half, how could it be different? Jiang Xin thought and asked, "Why?" Chu Nan said casually, "You''re too young." Jiang xin was stunned and immediately said in a loud voice, "Mine is not small, mine is already..." As she said this, Jiang Xin also straightened her chest to prove that she was not small. At the same time, Zhang Hong shouted, "Brother qin, brother zhang, do it!" Chapter 1110 A Single Blow? Zhang Hong shouted, Qin Yang and zhang xianwei were both stunned. Zhang hong saw that they did not attack immediately and shouted again, "Are you going to do it?" "Sister, what''s your hurry? What is the threat of a mid-level martial honor who is breaking through? The three of us are all senior Martial Honor, and even if he breaks through, he''s no match for us. Besides, if he succeeds, there''s still a period of weakness..." "Have you forgotten what just happened? He broke my ice!" Zhang xianwei''s face was a little grim. Qin Yang also said, "He broke your territory just now. He must have used all his strength..." "Senior qin, this is Forbidden Fog Sea!" The word "Forbidden Fog Sea" made Qin Yang shiver, and no longer doubted it. The three of them fought together to kill Chu Nan! Chu Nan, on the other hand, looked at Jiang Xin, who was trying to make his chest bigger. He couldn''t help but laugh. He shook his head again. Jiang Xin was very persistent and raised his chest higher. He shouted, "It''s really not small. Why don''t you try it? Try it!" The voice was a little shrill. "Not your little one, but you look small..." Jiang Xin was very anxious. "Then you don''t feel small." As soon as Chu Nan said that, he knew that he did not make it clear. Just as he was about to explain it again, the three of zhang hong had already killed him. They shouted three times, and at the same time, the sound was absolutely empty! "The cold regions!" "Thick soil!" "Regal realm!" The three regions were all killed and shrouded in Chu Nan. Chu Nan snorted coldly and the Five Elements Origin Liquid was running. With a wave of his hand, "Cold Fire Zone," "Netherworld," and "Heavy soil region" flashed out at the same time. "Cold Fire Zone" met "Ruijin region," "Netherworld" met "Thick soil region," "Heavy soil region" met "Cold ice region," just like huo kejin, mu ketu, tu keshui Chu Nan''s only one move made Zhang Hong and qin yang''s face change greatly. Each of them had three domains, especially the three domains. The area of these three domains was much larger than that of their senior Martial Honor domain. This kind of initial Martial Honor, which was not the ordinary initial Martial Honor, especially Qin Yang, was not as sure as before. However, after his face changed greatly, Qin Yang shouted, "Even if you can display three different domains, what can you do? How much more energy can you use in your body when you are breaking through from the first stage Martial Honor to the middle stage martial honor? Without enough energy, what''s the use of your three realms, no matter how big they are? It''s just three thin sheets of paper, one blow and it breaks!" "One blow? Then try it!" Chu Nan said coldly. The six regions collided in two at the same time. Three loud explosions shook the water in the dark pool to a height of ten thousand feet. The fog in the valley was blown away and the sound of explosions spread in all directions. After the sound of the explosion, Martial Honor Area was like a basin of water falling to the ground, scattered into tens of millions of drops, broken; and the three of them, flew in three different directions. "How did this happen?" Qin Yang said in shock, everything that had just happened did not match his perception at all. When a Martial Honor was weakest, he was weakest when he broke through, except when he was seriously injured and had an accident. When he broke through, he almost used all of his energy to attack the barrier. In this way, there was no energy left to maintain Martial Honor Area. Even if he could, he must be extremely weak. But just now, the three Martial Honor Area, without a trace of white paper, simply more than a copper wall and iron wall! This was not the most shocking thing for the three of them. When they looked up at Chu Nan, they found that Chu Nan''s breakthrough was still going on. For a moment, the three of them were so stunned that they forgot the pain on their bodies. "Why don''t you try again?" Chu Nan smiled and said to the three of them... "Ah--" At this moment, a shriek and a piercing sound were heard. Zhang hong and the others, who were in the state of a frightened bird, trembled all over and did not dare to stay here anymore. Regardless of whether they could catch Jiang Xin or not, they rolled their bones and ran away. Chu Nan did not stop them, but he was very speechless! Because the scream came from Jiang Xin, and she saw that jiang xin jumped up like a cornered rabbit. She grabbed Chu Nan from behind, pressed her big chest against Chu Nan''s back, and kept saying, "I''m so scared, so scared, hold me tight..." "You hugged me and scared me even more!" "If I hold you, I won''t be afraid of anything. Even if you eat me, I won''t be afraid! Will you eat me?" Jiang Xin was not as wise as he was when he ran away, at least on the surface. Chu Nan was speechless again and had to say, "Dear princess, please let go of your little hand. I''m still breaking through..." Princess Jiang Xin did not hear anything else about Chu Nan''s words, but only the word "Little" was heard very clearly. In an instant, as if bitten by a snake, he shouted, "Mine is really not small. Why don''t you believe it?" Princess Jiang Xin said as she put her chest on Chu Nan''s back and pushed it over. "Well, yours is big. Is that all right?" As Chu Nan said this, she couldn''t help but think of Jing Hong''s eyes and said in her heart, "To me, this is definitely not luck, it''s all a peach blossom robbery. I have a dream with Lingyun, it''s enough. Other women, it''s better to avoid trouble. Jing hong is very difficult to meet again. How can I get rid of this princess in front of me? Knock her out with one punch, and then walk as far as you can?" As Chu Nan thought about it, Jiang Xin, who had been satisfied with the answer, squeezed in again, but said reluctantly, "Then what do you think I am?" "You are very young!" "Am I young? I''m almost over 200 years old. Otherwise, how can I reach the Martial Emperor realm?" "Uh." When Chu Nan heard jiang xin say that she was almost over 200 years old, she shivered. That was a person comparable to his grandmother''s generation. Princess Jiang Xin heard the voice rolling out of Chu Nan''s throat and said, "Over 200 years old, for martial arts practitioners, it is youth and splendor. And you have cultivated to the first level of Martial Honor, or three domains, or at least 300 years old. Then we are just the right match..." "Oh, I mean, you look small." "What do you know? This is called childlike beauty. The scholar said that such a person would be liked by many men. Do you like this?" As jiang xin spoke, her chest and chest began to swell. Chu Nan blushed and asked, "Are you really a princess?" "It''s real!" "Are you more interested in golden branches, jade leaves, and childlike looks?" Chu Nan was so invincible that he wanted to turn around and leave, but he suddenly looked ahead, only to see the three zhang hong who had just left, and then flew back at an extremely fast speed, his face full of fear... Chapter 1111 Black Mist, Fierce Dragon Jiang Xin hugged Chu Nan tightly and squeezed him with his chest, saying, "You''re a hero, I''m a beauty, a hero saves a beauty, and a beauty gives her life..." "I''m not a hero. I''m just passing by." Chu Nan said it casually, but he was telling the truth. He was just passing by and wanted to get home as soon as possible! "No, you are a hero, I am a beauty, you saved me, you must be a hero, I..." Jiang Xin said very mischievously, looking as if she had depended on Chu Nan, but the three of them had already exclaimed, "Fog is coming, fog is coming..." The words "Fog is coming" rang out in the air, and Jiang Xin, who was dragging behind him, suddenly shivered. He wrapped his arms around Chu Nan''s and tightened them. He kept saying, "Hero, run, get out of here..." Chu Nan just looked at the slightly black fog and did not move, because the "Fog" that made the four of them, Jiang Xin, Zhang Hong and so on, were surrounded from all directions. Even the sky and the ground were covered by the fog. Where could they escape? All three of them were senior Martial Honor. Although they were seriously injured in the fight with Chu Nan, their speed was still not slow. Compared to the fog without fixed shape, it was still a little insufficient! Soon, zhang xianwei, who was the slowest among the three, was surrounded by fog. Zhang xianwei activated the defensive magic weapon, released all the replenishing in his body, and tried to expand the "Thick soil region" with all his might to disperse those black mist! However, after the sound of "Zizizi," the "Thick soil area" disappeared, the replenishing fluctuations on zhang xianwei disappeared, and the defensive halo generated by the magic weapon disappeared... Black mist spread over zhang xianwei''s flesh. If the black mist climbed over zhang xianwei''s feet, his feet would be gone; if he climbed over his lower abdomen, his lower abdomen would be gone; if he climbed over his head, zhang xianwei would be gone! Zhang Hong and qin yang seemed to feel something and tremble. They were all spitting out their blood, using secret techniques and running towards Chu Nan. In all directions, there were black mist regions. Only Chu Nan could make them feel at ease. Seeing this situation, Chu Nan''s eyes shot out two swords of light. The strange black mist in front of him was more powerful than Chu Nan''s lifeless energy. The lifeless energy corroded his bones and flesh, and he was invincible. As long as he entered the body, he would either turn into powder or attach himself to the***. If he could not get rid of it, he could only rely on his absolute cultivation strength to suppress it. If he did not have enough cultivation, he would not have enough strength. There was only one death. But the black mist in front of it, senior Martial Honor, was like a reptile, vulnerable, not only to destroy the body, but also to destroy the replenishing, destroy the magic power, even Martial Honor Area, was also destroyed. With the level of death in Chu Nan''s body at this time, Chu Nan knew that he was far from the ferocity of the black mist. Although Chu Nan had an impulse to quench the body with the black mist, Chu Nan suppressed the impulse. Although his** was strong, but in the face of this ferocious*, if it was destroyed in a moment of contact, then all of his training and painstaking efforts to return to Tianwu Continent would be meaningless. Just then, in the quiet pond beside him, the water was about a thousand feet high. As the water rose, a huge thing rushed out of the pond and made an angry roar. But as soon as the roar sounded, the huge thing saw the black mist. Without any hesitation, the huge thing fell into the quiet pond ten times faster than it rushed out of the pond! Obviously, this behemoth is also afraid of the black mist! Chu Nan could see clearly that the behemoth was a different beast - a dragon! The black mist was getting faster and faster. Qin Yang was also "Entangled" by the black mist and shouted, "Sister, save me, sister..." However, Zhang Hong did not pay any attention to Qin Yang and ran even faster. In a few seconds, he came to Chu Nan''s eyes and said directly to Chu Nan, "Your excellency saved me. If your excellency saved me, the little girl will agree with you, but if you are driven by your excellency, you dare not disobey me." "Chu Nan, you can''t save her. She''s a bad person..." This anxious voice was naturally made by Jiang Xin. Zhang hong glanced at Jiang Xin''s chest and said, "Mine is no smaller than yours!" "Yours is smaller than mine..." Hearing their quarrel, Chu Nan was speechless, "Women are really strange animals. At this time, there is no use in comparing the size and size of them. In front of the black mist, they can only be destroyed." Chu Nan probed into the Divine Thoughts, and as soon as he did, the Divine Thoughts was devoured by them. Immediately, without a word, Chu Nan turned over and jumped into the pool. Jiang Xin, who had been holding Chu Nan tightly, followed him into the pool. Zhang Hong saw this and dared not delay. He jumped into the pool... The first drop was 200 meters. When they reached the location of the transporter array, Jiang Xin happened to say, "I was in the pool before. I don''t know what I kicked. Why is it gone now?" When Chu Nan heard this, his mind spun and he immediately wondered if Master Second''s connection to the teleportation array had anything to do with it, so he asked, "How long ago?" "About 35 minutes." Chu Nan calculated the time and thought to himself, "Can I go back to Tianwu Continent or is it because of this childlike princess? Is there such a coincidence?" This thought flashed by, and Chu Nan continued to fall. He said, "That dragon must have been disturbed by the collision of the six realms just now before it rushed out of the lake. But what about the black mist? Was it because of the disturbance that they had surrounded the pool from all directions? How could the black mist be disturbed? Forbidden Fog Sea, fog control..." Chu Nan could not think of one, two, three. The water Zhang Hong also fell in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan fell down very fast, but there was black mist on top and fierce jiaojiao on the bottom. Zhang Hong had no bottom in her heart. Her bottom was in Chu Nan''s place. It was almost a woman''s instinct to rely on the strong. Chu Nan was not at all happy to be hugged by two women, one was a princess, the other was a senior Martial Honor, because the two women had quarreled again, arguing about the size of a certain part. Chu Nan wanted to get rid of Zhang Hong, but he took a look at Jiang Xin, and an idea came to his mind, and he just let it be. After falling hundreds of meters, Chu Nan stopped, and the two women stopped arguing. Because of the fierce dragon that had rushed out of the pool earlier, it was gaping with its mouth wide open, staring at two bronze eyes, staring straight at the three of them, staring at its prey... Chapter 1112 Encountering Rule The moment they saw the ferocious dragon, Jiang Xin and Zhang Hong held Chu Nan tightly at the same time, both of them against each other with weapons in their chests. Chu Nan sweated and said, "Let go. If you don''t let go, no one wants to live." Jiang Xin looked at Zhang Hong, Zhang Hong looked at Jiang Xin, and their eyes met, but no one let go! The four-clawed ferocious dragon was swallowing the water in the pond, as if watching a play. "Let go!" Chu Nan snorted and the two women reflexively released their hands at the same time. "Back off!" When Jiang Xin heard this, they obediently stepped back. Although Zhang Hong had tried to kill him before, Chu Nan did not have to worry that she would stab someone in the back unless she did not want to live anymore. Besides, even if Zhang Hong was behind the attack, it would not be easy to succeed. The biggest crisis was still the four-claw ferocious dragon in front of him. Chu Nan''s intuition was bigger than the second elder''s, but Chu Nan still had a backup plan. Just then, a voice rang out, "Boy, hug left and right, you are quite lucky!" The voice was a complete male voice, and Jiang Xin and Zhang Hong were both female. Naturally, that sentence could not be said by Chu Nan. Chu Nan stared at the four-claw fierce jiaojiao in front of him and said, "Can you talk?" "Of course grandpa jiao can talk." The four-claw fierce dragon flicked its tail and said domineeringly, as if it liked to see the shock on Chu Nan''s face. "Mature emperor beast!" Zhang Hong and Jiang Xin screamed together. Chu Nan heard the cry and immediately thought of the king''s grade monkey. The monkey was only in its infancy and could cut several scars on Zhuang Buzhou''s face. This was a mature imperial beast in front of him. Although Chu Nan did not know the level of the beast above the twelfth grade, she knew that the king''s beast must be very powerful and could speak. Can it not be powerful? Chu Nan digested the news, but then asked the four-claw fierce dragon, "Can you become a human?" The ferocious four-claw jiao, who was smiling with a sly smile, suddenly stopped. The very human expression stiffened up a little, then stretched out and said, "Isn''t it just turning into a human? By the time grandpa jiao is promoted to the sacred beast, he will be able to transform into a human, and now grandpa jiao is infinitely close to the sacred beast." "So what you mean is that you can''t turn into a human?" Chu Nan said faintly and vomited the four paws fierce jiao, who was in high spirits. The four paws fierce jiao was angry. "Boy, you''ve angered grandpa jiao. Grandpa jiao wants to bite you down one bite at a time." Immediately, the four-clawed ferocious dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the endless pool of water into its belly. The pool also enveloped Chu Nan and the three of them. Jiang Xin quickly sacrificed her fusiform magic weapon, and Zhang Hong cried out, "The cold regions!" However, as soon as Jiang Xin''s shuttle-shaped magic weapon was sacrificed, it was swept away by the pool. With one claw out of its four paws, it grabbed the shuttle-shaped magic weapon and said, "This magic weapon has some meaning. No wonder you dare to break through the forbidden sea of fog!" On the other hand, Zhang Hong, who released wuzun territory, was surprised to find that there was no ice at all, but still a pool of water. Zhang Hong was frightened that even in the desert, she could also cast out a "Cold region," where thick ice appeared, and the ground was frozen. But in this pool environment, which was the same as the ice, she could not cast Martial Honor Area. Such a strange phenomenon must be related to the four claw fierce jiaos. "Little girl, in grandpa jiao''s territory, you can''t play any tricks. The pool here is not what you can drive..." The four-claw ferocious jiao was once again proud of himself, and Chu Nan, who was adding several times the weight to himself, heard the four-claw ferocious jiao''s words, and couldn''t help but flinch, immediately displaying "Xuan Water Zone." Sure enough, as the four-claw ferocious dragon said, "Xuan Water Zone" couldn''t make it out at all! "Grandpa jiao said you still don''t believe me. Keep trying..." Chu Nan raised his eyebrows. He felt that there was some kind of rule in the pool. It was this kind of rule that made Martial Honor Area unable to exert it. Chu Nan thought of Xuan Wuqi. Xuan Wuqi was the only person he had ever come into contact with and knew a little about the rules. At this moment, the rules in the pool were much stronger than xuan wuqi''s half-baked rule of fire. At the same time, Chu Nan said, "Okay, I''ll try." Chu Nan wanted to try, but he didn''t use the other four realms. If there weren''t any changes, Martial Honor Area would have done it in front of the rules. What Chu Nan wanted to try, of course, was his most fundamental strength. "Power broke the stage, broke the domain. Now this rule..." Waves and waves of power within the dantian were compressed onto the fist. Ten waves and eight million pounds of power were instantly gathered together. The four-claw ferocious dragon felt something was wrong. It restrained its smile and stared at Chu Nan. "Boy, why is there so much power in your body?" "Mietian Fist!" Chu Nan did not think about how the four-claw ferocious dragon knew, but just showed off the black hole of power. Part of the pool that had given people a sense of vitality suddenly became lifeless. The four-claw ferocious dragon was stunned and immediately shouted, "Boy, what are you? I let grandpa jiao''s rules sway!" "Swaying the rules? That swaying to the extreme..." Chu Nan read, and said to the four-claw ferocious dragon, "How dare you take another punch from me?" "Boy, aren''t you going to give up?" "You dare not?" "Ungrateful boy, grandpa jiao will play with you again!" As soon as the four-claw ferocious dragon finished speaking, the water surged towards Chu Nan, and Chu Nan once again gathered all the energy in his body. This time, the power was compressed to twelve waves, and he worked hard to extract the Five Elements Origin Liquid... "There''s something strange..." The four-claw fierce jiao stared at Chu Nan and thought, "The energy in this kid''s body is extremely chaotic. There is also a kind of energy in it that even grandpa jiao is afraid of. What''s the origin of this kid..." After a long time, Chu Nan was still exerting his strength, and the four-claw fierce jiao was getting impatient. He roared, "Boy, hurry up if you want to do it!" "What are you panicking about?" "Grandpa jiao is still in a hurry to eat you and your two women." "Mietian Fist!" As soon as the four-claw ferocious dragon finished speaking, a black hole that was ten times more powerful than before suddenly struck the four-claw ferocious dragon. In an instant, the water was fluctuating in a certain pattern, and the rhythm was suddenly disturbed. The water beside it seemed to have lost its direction and was in a mess. "Hiss -" The four-claw fierce dragon drew a breath of cold air, but the cold air was only half drawn. The four-claw fierce dragon said, "Boy, it is really powerful. Unfortunately, grandfather jiao''s water rules are not something you can break!" As soon as the words fell, the chaotic pool suddenly surged into a wave, covering Chu Nan! Chapter 1113 You Will Never Melt Jackie Chan To be precise, it was a wave formed by the laws of water. What are the rules? Chu Nan did not understand it yet, but he knew it was very powerful! The four-claw ferocious dragon looked at Chu Nan with a sarcastic expression. It thought that as long as the wave covered the black hole that looked very strange, it would be washed clean by the wave. However, under the wave, the black hole did not immediately break and shatter, but blocked it, and wanted to swallow the wave into it. The four-claw fierce jiao was shocked, "This black hole is too strange! However, you, a little reptile, dare to swallow grandpa jiao''s rules. You are simply overestimating your strength and seeking your own death!" As he read, a drop of water came out of one of the claws of the four-claw fierce dragon''s bullets. The water entered the wave, and the rules seemed to change. The wave suddenly curled into the shape of a black hole. It confronted and swallowed each other with the black hole triggered by the "Mietian Fist." "Grandpa jiao wants to see who swallowed who''s black hole and whose black hole is weirder!" The four-claw ferocious dragon confidently said that Chu Nan was madly extracting the Five Elements Origin Liquid, life and death, compressing the power, the Lightning Bolt, and so on, and then continuously sending them into the black hole! In a blink of an eye, thirty seconds passed. The four-claw fierce dragon stared at Chu Nan and said, "You have a lot of energy in your body!" Chu Nan knew that the four-claw ferocious dragon did not put him in his heart, but just regarded him as a plaything. If the four-claw ferocious dragon tried his best, then he could really be killed by the four-claw ferocious dragon, because Chu Nan had done his best now. "The rules are powerful, indeed powerful." Chu Nan exclaimed, and what made Chu Nan even more surprised, even a little fortunate, was the black mist on the shore of the lake, such a powerful four-claw fierce jiaojiao, met the black mist, only to run away. It was conceivable how powerful the black mist was. If Chu Nan hadn''t suppressed his impulse and charged at the black mist before, the outcome would have probably been the same as zhang xianwei, with no trace of it. Ten thirty breaths of time passed, and the four-claw ferocious dragon''s face was a little grim. How much energy would it take to maintain a black hole like that? The four-claw ferocious dragon knew very well that it was definitely a terrifying number, but this seemingly small boy could hold on for such a long time. Moreover, the black hole containing its rules of water had a tendency to be invincible! "Although grandpa jiao only used three points, how can an elementary Martial Honor, no, become a mid-level martial master? Or is the energy in this kid''s black hole too weird, powerful, alive and dead, and there''s a kind of energy that looks like replenishing but isn''t the replenishing, and grandpa jiao can still feel the smell of the app, and as for there''s another kind of energy, grandpa jiao..." When the four-claw ferocious dragon was thinking about it, it saw the water black hole and was swallowed by Chu Nan black hole. When the four-claw ferocious dragon, who had the mentality of cat playing with mouse, saw it and got angry, he directly shouted, "Boom!" At that moment, the black hole that the rule of water had turned into exploded, and the black hole that the "Mietian Fist" had activated was also blown to pieces. The energy of the two black holes exploded was enormous, and the three of Chu Nan were blown backwards. As chu nan stood in the front and inspired the Mixed elements Ring to protect the two of them, most of the energy was applied to Chu Nan. The energy hit Chu Nan''s chest hard. Immediately, Chu Nan vomited blood, Jiang Xin and the girls also vomited blood, and their faces were extremely pale. It was at such a critical moment that Chu Nan''s left hand condensed into a whirlpool, sucking up seven drops of water from the black hole that had blown up the four-claw fierce dragon and immediately guiding it into the dantian field. These seven drops of water contain rules. Chu Nan wanted to use these seven drops of water to get a deeper understanding of the rules! At the same time, the four-claw fierce jiaojiao said, "No matter how weird it is, it''s not like grandpa jiao exploded without saving anything! Boy, grandpa jiao is too lazy to play with you. Grandpa jiao is going to eat you. Your strength is so strong, your meat must be delicious. Maybe after eating your meat, grandpa jiao will break through to the level of sacred beast." Laughing wildly, the four-clawed ferocious dragon reached out its claws to grab Chu Nan. In his mind, this time, Chu Nan could not escape, but could only be grabbed tightly by one of its claws. The claw flashed so fast that Chu Nan did not run away with the "Close Skyline," but slapped the spirit beast bag. Xiaohei immediately flew out. "Rabbit?" The four claws of the fierce dragon froze, and its claws became sluggish. Then, ignoring it, it continued to grab Chu Nan. At this time, Xiaohei let out a roar, accompanied by a roar, and a pressure dissipated. The roar went deep into the soul of the four-clawed ferocious dragon. The huge body of the four-clawed ferocious dragon was excited. The face of the dragon actually showed fear, and then felt the pressure. The two claws behind the four-clawed ferocious dragon could not help but soften and instinctively knelt down to Xiaohei. But the four-claw ferocious dragon forcefully stopped the equity, stared at Xiaohei and shouted, "Who are you?" "Kneel down!" The two words that reverberated in her mind made the fear of the four-claw fierce jiao deeper and angrier. She roared, "Grandpa jiao, I..." "Aren''t you kneeling?" "Grandpa jiao, I won''t kneel!" The four-claw ferocious dragon resisted the pressure and refused to kneel, mainly because it felt that Chu Nan was too weak, so weak existence, how could it have a rabbit stronger than it? Although at this moment, the four-claw fierce jiaojiao also knew that the rabbit in front of him was only an appearance, not a real body. Xiaohei shouted, "That granny promised that you would never melt Jackie Chan!" The sound shook in the mind of the four-clawed ferocious dragon. The four-clawed ferocious dragon was instantly blinded. Transforming the dragon was its ultimate dream! "Why? What strength do you have that I can''t turn a dragon?" The tone of the four-clawed ferocious dragon became weaker involuntarily, and he no longer called himself "Grandfather jiao." Xiaohei snorted coldly, and the five-colored light flashed, revealing five dragon claws. The four-clawed ferocious dragon saw this, and the two claws that had been holding on all along, "Rubbed" against the ground and softened. The four-claw ferocious dragon fell and knelt down. When Chu Nan saw it, he couldn''t help but think, "Just five claws can be so powerful. If Xiaohei showed ten colorful claws, then the four-claw ferocious dragon would have fainted from fear. In this world of warcraft, the level is really high!" Xiaohei snorted again, reverting to the rabbit''s appearance, and leaped onto the head of the four-clawed ferocious dragon. The four-clawed ferocious dragon did not dare to move at all. The two bronze bell eyes were extremely gentle at this moment. Jiang Xin and Zhang Hong were completely dumbfounded behind them. A rabbit conquered a ferocious dragon. At the same time, Jiang Xin made up his mind that this great hero must not be spared! Chu Nan wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and asked the four-claw ferocious jiaojiao, "What''s going on with the black mist?" Chapter 1114 Chased down If it had been before, when the four-claw ferocious dragon heard Chu Nan ask in this tone, it would have been directly covered by a claw. But now, when the four-claw ferocious dragon thought of Xiaohei standing on the top of its head, it could not resist any feelings of hostility. "My lord, why are you following this brat?" The four-claw ferocious dragon was puzzled and depressed, but he had to say to Chu Nan, "I don''t know where this black mist came from either, but master jiao... But I saw a sacred beast rush into the black mist and immediately destroy it to nothingness." "Sacred beast? It was gone immediately." Chu Nan''s pupils shrank and he continued to ask, "What level have you been divided into after the twelfth level of warcraft?" The four-claw ferocious dragon had a white eye. "King beast, emperor beast, sacred beast, divine beast, I don''t know any more. Some are born divine beasts, even higher than divine beasts..." Speaking of this, the four-claw ferocious dragon glanced at Xiaohei and its meaning was self-evident. Once again, a glint of fear flashed in its eyes and continued, "Some can only advance step by step and evolve to a higher level!" "Evolution?" Chu Nan thought of Xiaolan. Xiaolan had evolved several times, but now he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead or where he was going. He also thought of little monkey, who was born as a king''s beast and was extraordinary. He also thought of stupid bear. When he first met stupid bear, it was only six. Dongyue City was nine. Specifically, stupid bear advanced quite quickly. I don''t know what the stupid bear is up to now." After the trip to Totem Continent, Chu Nan could not get rid of the legend of the barbarian bear tribe and the tall statue of the Iron Grizzly Bear under Xuan Iceberg. He always felt that there was a connection between them. "Are these black mist regular or irregular?" Upon hearing Chu Nan''s question, the four-claw ferocious jiaojiao suddenly trembled. "This time, the black mist really came very strangely. Although the former black mist said that there was no rule, when it passed here, it would be like the wind, blowing through it. But this time, I saw that it gathered from all directions to this pool, as if it had some purpose..." "What''s the purpose?" Chu Nan''s sword-brows were sharp and his heart was filled with unease. He said, "Besides walking from above, is there any way out of Forbidden Fog Sea here?" "What''s wrong?" Asked the four-claw ferocious dragon. Xiaohei slapped the four-claw ferocious dragon with his little paws. The four-claw ferocious dragon immediately felt the pain, but Chu Nan said anxiously, "We must leave here as soon as possible, or else it will be dangerous." "What''s the danger?" The four-claw ferocious dragon didn''t care and said confidently, "Although I can''t compete with those ferocious fellows inside, I am the biggest here, and nothing dares to break into my territory." As soon as the four-claw ferocious dragon finished speaking, it was slapped by Xiaohei again. When she heard the question "You are the biggest" in her mind, the four-claw ferocious dragon suddenly realized, and said, "It''s not me who is the biggest, it''s the adult who is the biggest, the adult who is the biggest..." The uneasiness in Chu Nan''s heart became more and more serious. He said to the four-claw fierce jiao who was sucking up to Xiaohei, "What if the black mist broke in?" "Black mist? Impossible." The four-claw ferocious dragon shook its head. "The black mist has never broken in. It''s impossible to break in. How is this possible..." Before the last person uttered the word "Where," the four-claw ferocious jiaotong bell''s eyes stopped spinning, and a thick fear immediately surfaced. He turned around and ran away. Xiaohei jumped into Chu Nan''s arms at the first time. Chu Nan also realized what had happened. He immediately turned the" Close Skyline" around and shouted to the four-claw ferocious jiao." Bring them both!" "What are you doing with two burdens now? Run away..." Even Chu Nan didn''t want to pay attention to the tone of the four-claw fierce jiao. He just wanted to run as far as he could with Xiaohei. But just as he finished speaking, Xiaohei''s voice rang in his mind." "Daddy?" Even at this critical moment, the four-claw ferocious jiaojiao was dumbfounded when she heard this. "Your father, how can he be a human kid?" The four-claw fierce dragon couldn''t figure it out, but it swept Zhang Hong and Jiang Xin over and heard Chu Nan ask, "Is there any other way here?" "Yes, go straight to the bottom of the pool, but that road will lead to the inside. I can''t afford to provoke those guys inside..." The four-claw fierce jiao was still talking. Chu Nan and Xiaohei flew out in a flash and disappeared in front of the four-claw fierce jiao. The four-claw fierce jiao who had always looked down on Chu Nan was shocked by Chu Nan''s speed. "This kid, he ran so fast..." He was surprised. At the same time, the four-claw fierce jiaojiao also chased down quickly. While he was speaking, zhou tian had been running at least thirty times, and of course it was very fast. Although Chu Nan had never looked back, he knew that the black mist must have rushed into the dark pool. "What is the purpose of the black mist? Is it towards me? Or is it towards Xiaohei?" Chu Nan did not understand, but said to the four-claw ferocious dragon, "Remove your rules and give me control of the pool!" "Why?" In an emergency, the four-clawed ferocious dragon roared out directly. Xiaohei snorted coldly. No matter how reluctant the four-clawed ferocious dragon was, it retracted the rules that he had covered. Thinking of Chu Nan''s speed just now, he couldn''t help but say, "Does this kid have any other powerful means?" Chu Nan grabbed the water with both hands and turned it into ice, ice like a pillar, fire hidden within the pillar, and death. As he ran away, Jiang Xin and Zhang Hong, who had not recovered from the shock, were even more shocked. They had clearly seen Chu Nan cast three different Martial Honor Area, and now they could turn the water into ice. Jiang Xin, a childlike princess, could not help but scream. Roar: "Roar what roar? Shut up for grandpa jiao!" In the pool, black mist''s speed was much slower than on the ground, but nothing could stop the black mist. No matter how slow it was, there was a moment when it caught up! Chu Nan''s formation, where did Master Wanzhen learn from a maze, but Chu Nan was not confident that this maze could block the black mist, after all, the previous black mist directly destroyed Martial Honor Area, he only hoped that this maze could slow down the speed of the black mist. "What kind of guy is in there?" Chu Nan asked the four-clawed ferocious dragon, whose hands had been laying out the array for a long time. The four-clawed ferocious dragon said, "The first place this road leads out is a flying nine-hu, who has entered the level of a sacred beast and turned into a human!" Chapter 1115 Feitian Jiuhu Chu Nan didn''t know what the name was, but knowing that he was a sacred beast and could transform into a human was enough to prove that it was even more powerful than a four-claw ferocious dragon! After the black mist, before the sacred beast fei tian jiu hu. For Chu Nan and his group, whether it was the black mist or the sacred beast feitian jiuhu, it was very possible to destroy their existence, but compared to the black mist, which could instantly destroy the sacred beast into a traceless and traceless, there might still be a way forward! After all, Chu Nan still has a lot of killing tricks in his hands! In an instant, Chu Nan thought of several ways to deal with the flying nine gourd. After a while, Chu Nan stopped setting up his formation and ran away at full speed, but he was also preparing for the coming fight. When the four-claw ferocious dragon looked at Chu Nan, his eyes were once again filled with surprise. At this moment, they were already at the depth of nine thousand feet in the pool. The pressure at nine thousand feet was not something that ordinary strong people could bear. It was that senior Martial Honor that he brought with him. If he did not protect him, he would also be squeezed into a pool of flesh and blood. However, the boy, who only had intermediate martial arts cultivation, was able to withstand the deadly pressure, and he did not see any defensive magic weapon he inspired, such as forming a defensive shield with his strength, as if he had only been able to withstand it with his physical body, yet he looked relaxed to the extreme. "Purely physical resistance?" The four-claw ferocious dragon himself did not believe the conclusion that he had come up with. He was simply using his** to resist the pressure, and he naturally knew very well that to resist this huge pressure, how strong the physical strength needed to be! Just as she thought about it, the four-claw ferocious dragon thought of Xiaohei, and a light flashed in her mind. She silently said, "It doesn''t seem unreasonable for an adult to follow this kid." Just as she finished reading, the four-claw fierce jiao was worried again. "Although this kid surprised grandpa jiao, there was fei tian jiuhu ahead. How could he get through this? Use the black mist to scare him? But does feitian jiuhu believe it?" Before the black mist could be seen, Chu Nan and his group entered the bottom passage. After a few twists and turns, the ferocious four-clawed dragon led the group to the side of the narrow gap. At this time, Chu Nan said, "You go out first later and tell feitian jiuhu that the black mist will come after you..." "Why should I listen to you?" The four-claw ferocious dragon reflexively said, just finished speaking, and regretted it. Sure enough, the voice of "You dare not listen" rang in his mind. The four-claw ferocious dragon lowered its head and understood that as long as Xiaohei was around, he would not be able to compete with the boy who was much weaker than him! Even so, the four-claw ferocious dragon said somewhat unconvinced, "Fei tian jiuhu will definitely not believe it. It is certainly impossible to use this excuse for his territory." "That doesn''t matter." Chu Nan said calmly, and then continued to tell the four-claw fierce jiao what to do later. The four-claw fierce jiao frowned because these things seemed completely unreasonable, and still a little suicidal. Chu Nancai did not care about the four-claw fierce jiao, and then said to Xiaohei, "Xiaohei, if it wasn''t for the survival of life and death, you must not do it." "Daddy, why?" Xiaohei was very confused. Chu Nan thought of the black mist''s weirdness and did not explain it to Xiaohei. Instead, he said in a relaxed tone, "I need to be honed between life and death to grow up. Maybe after this battle, my cultivation can rise again and break through to senior Martial Honor. That''s not necessarily true!" "I see!" Chu Nan warned again, "Remember, you must not take action until you have to. Otherwise, you may lose everything." "Remember." After each arrangement, the four-claw fierce dragon led a group of people out of the narrow gap and went to an open place. As soon as it came out, a cold explosion sounded all around. "Little bug, this saint has warned you that you still dare to come to this saint''s place. It seems that you really want to make this saint''s dish!" "Senior, I don''t want to come either, but the black mist got into the dark pool. In order to survive, I had to go to senior''s territory. Please take this road to let us through." The tone of the four-claw fierce dragon''s words was completely different from the one he had just started lecturing Chu Nan. "Black mist?" There were questions all around, and there was a flurry in his voice, but before three breaths had passed, the voice returned to normal and continued, "Little bug, how dare you lie to this holy man? When did the black mist ever get into the water? You''re getting bolder and bolder..." As he spoke, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Dressed in white, she was more beautiful than snow. She could definitely compete with those beautiful men in the human world. Her white cloud like eyes swept over Chu Nan and others. Jiang Xin and Zhang Hong were directly ignored. When they saw Chu Nan, their eyes stopped for a moment, but what they revealed was still contempt. When his eyes fell on Xiaohei, his handsome face was filled with doubt. At this time, the four-claw fierce jiao was already angry, "Fei tian jiuhu, grandpa jiao gave you face, then respected you as an elder. You still have a shameless face, you don''t think about it. Grandpa jiao is so afraid of you. If it wasn''t for the black mist chasing you, what would I do to provoke you?" When fei tian jiu hu heard this, he was stunned, and then he heard the words of the four-claw fierce dragon that did not match the tone of his voice at all. Who was afraid to speak so arrogantly? "Is it really the black mist?" At this time, the four-claw fierce dragon had already jumped up like thunder, and a wave of tide was surging towards the flying jiuhu. Moreover, the four-claw fierce dragon also swung its body into the tide and shouted, "The dragon stirred the waves!" At that moment, the tide shot straight into the sky, and the water droplets that contained the rules of water fell, like a net, covering fei tian jiu hu. Then, a torrential wave fell, and when fei tian jiu hu saw it, his handsome face suddenly rose into a raging rage. "Look for death, little bug, you still dare to do something to this holy one!" "They''re all dead anyway, so it''s better to fight!" The tone of the four-clawed fierce dragon was very tragic, but his heart was full of helplessness. Fei tian jiuhu''s palm, a piece of leaves, rolled up and floated down. The leaves, which were originally only the size of a thumb, turned into one meter square in a blink of an eye and continued to grow bigger. The leaves stayed on fei tian jiuhu''s head. Chu Nan, on the other hand, also made a move at the moment when the four-claw ferocious dragon struck. Eight real pillars flashed out quickly, followed by two more bones, the bead from Master Wanzhen''s body. Eleven extraordinary things were set up! Chapter 1116 Take the Madness Pill But at this moment, Chu Nan could only set up a remnant array, the beast skin remnant array, the remnant array corresponding to the stars in the sky! There were no stars in the sky above Forbidden Fog Sea! But Chu Nan thought that when he was in the desert, it was the same dawn without stars that made those sand thieves disappear. Moreover, even if Chu Nan did not succeed in setting up the array, he would still use it to make another killing move! Chu Nan was not worried about this. He knew everything about the hidden star. The only thing Chu Nan was worried about was whether the stars on tianwu land were the same as those on Totem Continent, and whether they would work. It is useful and useless, as long as the array is set up, it can be proved immediately! Chu Nan immediately arranges the eight real pillars, and a familiar pressure rises from his body. Chu Nan immediately knows that even though the stars on the two continents are different, this remnant array still has great power! Fei tian jiu hu naturally saw what Chu Nan had done, but he did not take Chu Nan seriously at all. Instead, he took a deep look at the eight real martial pillars and felt that they were not simple. However, fei tian jiu hu still did not make a move. When he thought about it, he cleaned up the four-claw fierce jiao. This group of people were the fish in his net and could not escape. At that time, he could play whatever he wanted! Chu Nan understood this kind of person''s superior mentality very well. He gritted his teeth and put the remaining two bones and beads together in the corresponding position. Immediately, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and was forced to swallow it back by Chu Nan. "Interesting." Fei tian jiu hu''s graceful figure was shaken and his expression changed. He took a deep look at Chu Nan and immediately returned to normal. Then he pointed to tian yi and drank, "Sheng!" Immediately, the leaf became infinitely large, not only becoming very large, but also growing up madly, wrapping up the raindrops that filled the sky with the rules of water, as well as the huge waves, and the four-claw ferocious jiaos. Chu Nan saw that he had set up an array of eleven steps, and could not hurt fei tian jiuhu at all. He reckoned that even scratching was not considered a scratch. He was slightly shocked. Seeing that the four-claw ferocious dragon was about to wrap the leaf around it, Chu Nan took out the jade pendant again, without hesitation, and put it on the position he had practiced countless times in his heart. As soon as it was put on, with a "Poof," Chu Nan spat out blood. A terrifying energy arose from the remnants, and the leaves in the air shook and trembled from side to side, and even a few drops of water flew out of the wrapping of the leaves. The image of the beautiful man of the flying nine gourd also began to change. His hands and feet became extremely large, bones protruded, long pointed nails emerged, and scales grew out of his body, and two long whiskers grew above his head...... The only thing that could be maintained was the face, but the area around the face was covered with white hair! "Boy, I didn''t expect this holy one to look down on you. You still have this kind of thing, but unfortunately, this point of yours is still too far from this holy one." When fei tian jiu hu finished speaking, his body shook, and his whole body emitted a wood-green light. The scales, long beard, hair and so on that had just emerged from his body had all changed back and returned to the image of a beautiful man. "What else do you have? Let''s show it to the holy one!" Fei tian jiu hu said confidently. Chu Nan looked back, but there was no sign of dark shadow. He locked his brows deeply. When fei tian jiu hu saw it, he smiled calmly. "If you don''t have anything to offer, then it''s time for ben sheng to do it." Of course, Chu Nan was not without means. When he saw the leaf, he already knew that the rules that fei tian jiu hu understood were wooden. Most of his Five Elements domain was made up of the moon in the water. It would break if he touched it, unless the strange and powerful five-color light appeared again. As for the "Mietian Fist," he could not bring the power of deterrence, unless he went up a few more steps. The two qi of life and death also needed to grow again. These were not enough to compare, but Chu Nan also did not want to expose the Five Elements domain. Just as fei tian jiu hu finished speaking, Chu Nan had an extra eye in his hand. It was in Totem Continent that the mountain people challenged him to pay for the eye! Chu Nan was going to use this eye to make the thirteenth step corresponding to the thirteenth star. However, Chu Nan was very clear that his current physical condition, and his strength, was not enough to withstand the counterattack of the 13th step. With a sharp look in his eyes, another pill appeared in Chu Nan''s hand. It''s the Mad Magic Pill! The Mad Magic Pill swallowed, a huge energy came out of Chu Nan''s body, and then, Chu Nan''s hair quickly turned gray, and his muscles cracked. When fei tian jiu hu saw it, his face changed slightly. "What kind of elixir are you? It took so much life force out of you in an instant..." After the slight change, feitian jiuhu laughed again, "If you continue to follow this trend, perhaps you don''t need me to do it, your life force will be completely depleted. Even if your life force is still alive, even the ants can eat you!" Chu Nan did not expect the Mad Magic Pill he refined to be of such a high rank, which would not consume ten years of life force. It had been chasing for a hundred years, and the medicine was so fast that Chu Nan, who had been ready to save his life force, was powerless. Hurry up, Chu Nan will burst out of life force! As a result, fei tian jiu hu saw that the originally greyish hair had turned dark again, and the skin had returned to its original state, with a luster, and the face did not show any signs of aging. "This..." For the first time, feitian jiuhu was shocked, not because of Chu Nan''s strength, but because of Chu Nan''s strange expression. "Where did he get such a huge vitality? And..." Feitian jiuhu sensed Chu Nan''s power, and it was rising rapidly. After a few seconds, the Mad Magic Pill''s power was fully exerted. Chu Nan exuded a terrifying power, which made Chu Nan feel like he could tear the sky apart. "In terms of this power alone, it is not far from the holy one. However, without understanding the rules, no matter how powerful you are, it is useless. In front of the rules, they are all in vain!" Fei tian jiu hu said, ready to take down the four-claw fierce dragon! Chu Nan, on the other hand, threw his eyes out... Chapter 1117 Detonate the Ancestral Treasure The power that came in an instant bent Chu Nan''s body, and the tendency to crush Chu Nan to the ground, but Chu Nan put the power of the Mad Magic Pill, as well as the power in his body, into a frenzy. Slowly, Chu Nan''s waist, Chu Nan''s back, straight and upright, proud of the world; Chu Nan''s eyes, like the formation of the formation of the thirteen stars shining! "I''m glad I didn''t do anything wrong before." Chu Nan muttered in his heart, he swallowed the Mad Magic Pill, and it all fell to this tragic situation. If he did not swallow the Mad Magic Pill, he was afraid that in the initial burst of energy, Chu Nan would be destroyed. Just as Chu Nan stood upright, his eyes were firmly fixed on the thirteenth star position. At that moment, the Star power in the array multiplied wildly. Fei tianjiuhu, who had just regained his power as a handsome man, had no time to react and was pushed back into its original form! Fei tian jiu hu''s whole body was like a rhinoceros, but the two horns on its head were two long whiskers, the front two feet were like knives, and on its back were six whiskers facing each other from left to right. At the end, where a demon beast had a tail, there was also a whisker, not much more, just nine whiskers. The scales on its body emitted a dark light, and a great power rose from the array. Against the Star power! But in a few moments, the pained look on fei tian jiu hu''s face was gone, and he was still casually dressed in a calm and calm manner. At this moment, the four-claw ferocious dragon no longer stirred the waves and escaped from the wrapping of the leaves. The four-clawed ferocious dragon that escaped was still full of fear on its face. The rules of feitian jiuhu''s wood attribute were too strong, and his water attribute rules were disrupted into a state of chaos. If he had not escaped just now and was wrapped in leaves, there was no doubt that he would become the nourishment of leaves and disappear in this world. However, when the eyes of the four-claw fierce jiao fell on Chu Nan, the eyes that flashed with fear turned into shock again. This was the third time that Chu Nan had shocked the four-claw fierce jiao. "What array did this kid set? To be able to force out the original shape of fei tian jiu hu is indeed very strange." Fei tian jiu hu saw the four claw fierce jiaos escape, nine long beards shook with a wave, sending out a sense of anger, and then, looking at Chu Nan, who had not paid attention to him before, but had repeatedly shocked him, he said coldly, "What''s the use of forcing out the original form of this saint? Don''t you know that when this holy one is in its original form, his strength is the strongest and most terrifying?" "We just wanted to borrow it from here." "This is the territory of this saint. If this saint does not agree, you will not be able to cross it." "Are you forcing me to kill you?" Chu Nan''s power was at its best. Fei tian jiu hu was stunned and then burst into laughter. "Do you have any killing moves? This array you set up is your killing move, right? But just for the next step, you swallowed a strange elixir. How could it become a killing move if it was almost impossible to set up? However..." Feitian jiuhu turned around several times in the array and said, "The materials you laid out the array look pretty good. So, you take these things, this array, and the rabbit in your hand as toll money and hand it over to this saint. This saint will let you pass." Chu Nan, who still had the light of thirteen stars, suddenly stared at fei tian jiuhu. If he could get through this place safely, he would only need to pay for the real pillars and the broken array. Chu Nan felt that it didn''t matter and could take them out. Even if they were very valuable and powerful, they were extraordinary! However, let Chu Nan hand over Xiaohei, that is absolutely impossible, fei tian jiu hu must not be infected! Chu Nan stared at fei tian jiuhu and said calmly, "You have forced me to do this. If I don''t have to kill anymore, it will be too unmanly." There was a piercing chill in the faint voice. Fei tian jiu hu''s face also turned heavy, and he said in his heart, "Does this kid really have any killing moves that threaten me?" In fei tian jiu hu''s mind, Chu Nan had already taken back the treasures such as zhen wu zhu. It was difficult to set up the array, but it was relatively easy to take them back. The materials for setting up the array had taken back twelve pieces and left behind a bead! Then, Chu Nan shouted, "Boom!" Suddenly, this unknown name, but a hereditary treasure grade bead, exploded! The explosion was so violent that it seemed like the end of the world. The land was shaking violently like a grass in a storm. The shrill screams, in the midst of the loud noise, naturally came from fei tian jiu hu! In the power of the hereditary treasure explosion, the power of fei tian jiu hu was blown up like a stone and shattered into pieces. The wooden attribute rules that accompanied the power sacrifice were also useless and could not be stopped at all. As for the leaf, it was blown to pieces... Fei tian jiu hu was thrown out, the hard scales on his body were broken, and there were cracks that could be seen from sen sen Bai Gu. The nine long whiskers were blown off eight straight away, and only the long one on his butt was still there, and the blood in the air was gushing out in a frenzy! The explosion was not over yet, and fei tian jiu hu was still being destroyed! Chu Nan was shocked, he thought that the power of ancestral treasure must be very great, and because of this, he would rather take the Mad Magic Pill and set up the next step, but he did not want to easily destroy the ancestral treasure. However, Chu Nan did not expect that the power of the hereditary treasure was so great that it could transform into a human and understand the rules of fei tian jiuhu. Even if it was not comparable to the legendary Martial God, it was also infinitely close to Martial God''s strength. In front of the hereditary treasure explosion, it was like an ant without any resistance. "Hereditary treasure? What level of magic weapon is it?" While Chu Nan was reading, the four-claw ferocious dragon beside him trembled like sifting rice husk. The four-claw ferocious dragon thought, "If this kid used this thing to deal with me before, wouldn''t I just be destroyed?" From this moment on, the four-clawed fierce dragon was afraid of Chu Nan. Even in his heart, he did not dare to call himself grandpa jiao anymore! Just then, Chu Nan shouted to the four-claw ferocious jiaojiao, "Still not moving?" "Yes!" Reflexively, the four-clawed fierce dragon responded! Chapter 1118 Kill Him After the conditioned reflex of the four-claw ferocious dragon came out, it was only then that he found out what kind of word he had answered and what the word meant that he knew it even more clearly. However, the four-claw ferocious dragon who had reacted had no regrets, no other unusual emotions, and seemed ready to silently recognize it. Although the four-clawed ferocious dragon understood the rules and was only one step away from transforming into a human form, so what? What does that mean? A grade higher than him, and had already turned into a human fei tian jiu hu, isn''t that the best example? Chu Nan still had more than ten things in his hands that could make fei tian jiu hu not far from death! Of course, another very important reason was Xiaohei! As a result, after the word "Yes" fell, the four-claw ferocious dragon threw a drop of water that had been prepared to fly towards the ravaged feitian jiuhu! At first, feitian jiuhu did not realize that he was just desperately defending against the explosive power that could kill him. Although feitian jiuhu was seriously injured, he could still feel that as long as he could block the last wave of power, he would have 80 % hope to survive. As for how many years would it take to recover from the injury, at this time, feitian jiuhu did not think about it at all. What he wanted was just to survive. "Coming!" Fei tian jiu hu''s last long beard shot straight into the air and burst into a dazzling Guanghua. With a loud roar, it faced the explosive power! Boom, boom, boom... After a burst of explosions, the Guanghua on fei tian jiu hu''s long beard had faded and his body had flown a hundred feet away. He looked more miserable and extremely embarrassed. However, fei tian jiu hu smiled because the last wave of power had also dissipated. "Fortunately, I was willing to give up. I exploded eight heavenly whiskers in an instant and used a secret method to block the first wave of attack. Otherwise, I am afraid that this saint is no longer there..." As he was thinking, fei tian jiu hu''s smile suddenly stopped, because he saw a drop of water flying towards him. This drop of water, pure and condensed by the rules! If it had been before, no matter how pure the water was or how the rules formed, feitian jiuhu would have ignored it. He could have broken the water without changing his body. But now, the energy in feitian jiuhu''s body had dried up, and almost all of his energy was used to resist the hereditary treasure explosion! In addition, the timing of this drop of water, so accurate, is precisely when he used up his old strength, new strength was not born, and he was seriously injured. If he breathed a sigh of relief, he might still have some next, but at this moment, fei tian jiu hu felt a fatal threat! Feitian jiuhu was angry and shouted at the four-claw fierce jiaojiao, "Little bug, you dare to attack this saint. After this saint recovers, this saint will definitely eat you raw. If you know the truth, you will protect this saint. There will be great benefits for you then!" "You are the little bug, feitian jiuhu. You asked for it. You told me there was a black mist chasing after you. You don''t believe it. Now you believe it? But it''s too late to believe that you won''t have a chance to recover, because you have to die today!" The four-clawed fierce dragon said domineeringly, and at the same time, it roared loudly. It was already more than twenty feet tall, and in a few breaths, it swelled to more than fifty feet. It went straight up to the sky and covered the ground, then towards the nine days and nine gourds, and crashed fiercely into it! Besides the four-claw ferocious dragon, there was also Chu Nan who swallowed the energy brought by the Mad Magic Pill in his body and was not completely depleted. Of course, Chu Nan had to make good use of it. Before that, he did not intend to kill fei tian jiuhu, but just wanted to cause a serious injury to him, so he followed far away. After all, fei tian jiuhu was seriously injured, but also had the means to protect his life, just like that Master Wanzhen. However, the power of the hereditary treasure explosion was far beyond Chu Nan''s expectations. Feitian jiuhu was not seriously injured, but was on the verge of extinction, and several big cards forced the explosive power out; in this situation, if Chu Nan did not hurt the assassin, then he would not be Chu Nan. While he was sick, of course he had to take his life! Moreover, Chu Nan had lost a hereditary treasure, so he had to find a little loss to come back. The thing on fei tian jiuhu was not unexpected, and it was very valuable. At least the inner core was very unusual. In the blink of an eye, the "Close Skyline" saw the tragic situation of fei tian jiuhu. Chu Nan thought, "If I could offer a sacrifice to that pearl instead of detonating it so easily, I think fei tian jiuhu would have been directly killed." "Little bug, don''t make me..." Fei tian jiu hu''s furious voice was interrupted by Chu Nan. Chu Nan said to the four-claw ferocious dragon, "Destroy his last long beard." "Yes." At the same time, that drop of regular water collided with fei tian jiu hu''s long beard. At that moment, the long beard was cut off and broken. Fei tian jiu hu was blown upside down and flew away. "Little -" Feitian jiuhu was so unwilling that he wanted to drink to vent his anger, but he was sprayed with a mouthful of blood. Just as he fell to the ground, the five-tenth-foot-sized four-claw ferocious dragon rushed over and was about to clap with one claw, but heard Chu Nan''s voice again: "Trap feitian jiuhu''s limbs." At that moment, the four claws of the four-claw fierce dragon trapped fei tian jiuhu. Chu Nan''s figure immediately flashed to the sky, and his fists flew into the air. Fei tian jiuhu saw Chu Nan come to carry out the last move and laughed back in anger. He really did not expect that in his eyes, a small person who was not even an ant could force him to death step by step. Fei tian jiuhu was very regretful. He regretted that he did not stab Chu Nan to death before, so that the following bloody things would not happen. Fei tian jiuhu was speechless, but his eyes were filled with contempt. He didn''t believe that Chu Nan could give him a real fatal blow with just one fist, unless Chu Nan did what he did! "Mietian Fist!" After drinking it, the ordinary fist suddenly shot out a burst of energy, a terrifying black hole, shining in the sky! As soon as the black hole came out, feitian jiuhu felt something bad. Before the black hole hit him, feitian jiuhu felt his body cracking, and all the flesh and blood were swallowed into the black hole and crushed into pieces! "Ah--" Fei tian jiu hu finally let out a wild roar and struggled desperately, trying to break free from the shackles of the four-claw fierce dragon, but could not move a single inch! The four claws of the ferocious dragon that caught fei tian jiuhu trembled when it felt the power of the black hole, "This punch is much more powerful than the previous one." "Bang!" The black hole arrived, and in an instant, fei tian jiu hu dissipated into the black hole, along with the wild roar... Chapter 1119 Whoever Dares to Block the Way, Take the Inner Core The only thing left was a wood-green inner core, which was covered with cracks and looked like an ugly stone that had been eroded by wind and frost for countless years and was about to break apart. However, Chu Nan grasped the inner core of feitian jiuhu. The leaves in the dantian field shook violently, revealing a desire to eat them, and together with the dripping liquid from the leaves, three drops dropped out in an instant. "Hmm?" Chu Nan''s eyes were astonished. After a little thought, he understood what was going on. Feitian jiuhu was of wood nature and could be transformed into a human being. The wood nature energy in his body was naturally very rich and incomparable. His inner core was even more essence. Perhaps there were rules that feitian jiuhu understood in the inner core. However, Chu Nan did not swallow the inner pill, but had other plans. He put it into the jade box and put it into the storage belt that Master Second, the Totem Continent Tianzhan Temple, had obtained. The inner pill was put in, but the shaking of the leaves in the dan field did not stop. The speed of the dew was no longer three drops three drops, but it was a drop in a few minutes, compared to the day before, only one drop. It was a world of difference. Chu Nan, who had taken away the inner core of the flying jiuhu, did not leave immediately. Chu Nan looked at his fist and pondered. He felt that there was something wrong with the "Mietian Fist" he had fought out. Although the black hole he had fought out was quite powerful, Chu Nan still felt something was wrong, as if he did not get the essence of the black hole at all! Chu Nan did not leave, and the four-claw ferocious dragon naturally did not dare to leave, even if there was a threat from the black mist behind, the four-claw ferocious dragon also stared at Chu Nan''s fist, "Just now this fist, killed fei tian jiuhu? Is this the reason why fei tian jiu hu died and did not survive?" At this time, the four-claw fierce dragon still couldn''t believe it. The powerful feitian jiuhu died just like this, and was killed by a boy who seemed to be ignored by everyone. Looking at him, the admiration and fear in the four-claw fierce dragon''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and an idea came into his mind. The explosion of the ancestral jewel also attracted the attention of many powerful beings in the sea. Almost in an instant, at least dozens of eyes crossed the barrier and locked onto Chu Nan and his group. Then, the owner of these eyes saw the scene of Chu Nan and the four-claw fierce dragon destroying the flying nine gourd, which shocked them and turned the world upside down. These eyes also showed greed when they saw Chu Nan holding fei tian jiu hu''s inner core. However, they soon stopped thinking of killing and robbing. They did not want to end up with fei tian jiu hu and let others take the inner core. Unless they work together! Chu Nan did not spend much time in contemplation. He put away his fist and said, "It''s still a matter of swallowing. The black hole that is now being blasted out can absorb energy, but it''s not really swallowing!" After saying that, Chu Nan said to the four-claw ferocious dragon, "Lead the way, leave here as fast as you can and walk out of Forbidden Fog Sea!" The four-claw ferocious dragon nodded, but then said, "My lord, there are many similar beings in front of this road as feitian jiuhu!" Chu Nan was confused when he heard the four claws calling him "Lord." He immediately understood and gave the four claws fierce jiao the look of a timely servant as a hero. When he heard the words behind him, Chu Nan immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "No problem, just go. Whoever dares to block the way, take the inner core!" Chu Nan''s words were full of murderous and domineering. The eyes that locked on Chu Nan were all in a trance, and the thought of teaming up in his heart was also wavering. Upon hearing Chu Nan''s words, the four-claw ferocious dragon did not doubt it and completely believed it. It recovered to about twenty feet from fifty feet. Without Chu Nan''s orders, it rolled up and was still unconscious. Jiang Xin and Zhang Hong left quickly. Chu Nan did not hide, running the "Close Skyline" crazily around the world, making the teleportation speed faster and faster. Although Chu Nan had swallowed up the Mad Magic Pill, the negative impact on Chu Nan was not very serious, especially after the speed of dripping dew from the leaves in the dantian increased, the negative impact was greatly reduced. Chu Nan had allowed himself to move so fast because he had just heard the four claw ferocious jiaos and immediately thought that those powerful beings must have found this place and probably been observing it, but he could not feel it. In this way, he must have acted very strong, threatened them, made them afraid, or at least not dare to act easily. Otherwise, If they felt that he was weak and easy to bully, the road ahead was not only difficult, but also the possibility of death anytime and anywhere. Chu Nan did not think too badly. He ran all the way, passing by one powerful existence territory after another, without any stopping. The blood of the four-claw ferocious jiaos was all excited. In the past, these places, but he did not dare to think about it, but now he was walking with a swagger. It was completely a matter of heaven and earth. "Following your excellency, there must be no mistake. Besides, there''s that excellency, maybe the time when I turn into a dragon, It will be much earlier!" The group left quickly, but Chu Nan''s figure, appearance and so on were deeply imprinted in their minds. Not long after Chu Nan left, endless black mist swarmed into feitian jiuhu''s territory. These black mist, however, were not the ones in the pool. They were in the maze set up by Chu Nan. They were not trapped by the maze. Instead, they dispersed the icicles one after another, leaving only Chu Nan''s lifeless energy in them. One by one, they collected the lifeless energy. Very spiritual. The black mist, which pervaded feitian jiuhu''s territory, suddenly spread out in all directions after a circle. The speed was very fast, which shocked those powerful beings, and then they fled one after another. In their hearts, they were still thinking, "This is a strange black mist. But it has never been like this before. Does it have anything to do with that group of people? What exactly are those people from?" On the other side, Chu Nan and the others had already rushed out of Forbidden Fog Sea, looking at the faint fog that pervaded the foggy sea and suddenly darkening. Their faces changed greatly and they shot out as quickly as they could, as far away from the foggy sea. At the same time, Chu Nan wondered, "Forbidden Fog Sea, why is it called the forbidden sea? It was like an island! And those powerful beings with black mist that could threaten their lives, why wouldn''t they come out?" Chapter 1120 Return the Favor In the mountains and forests, the sea of trees was like waves rolling over and roaring. In the open space of the forest, there was a ball of fire, burning fiercely. Although there was a howling wind, the flame did not even shake and was burning so directly. Surrounded by the flames, Chu Nan and his men, who had escaped from Forbidden Fog Sea, naturally! Jiang Xin and Zhang Hong also woke up and turned around. They still remembered very clearly what happened before they fainted. They remembered that there was a stronger being blocking the way than the four-claw fierce jiao. They remembered that the black mist was following closely behind them. But now they were able to sit here without thinking. Both women knew that the safe escape from Forbidden Fog Sea had something to do with Chu Nan. Both of them stared at Chu Nan with bright eyes. Jiang Xin''s eyes were especially bright because she had an intention and a purpose. She straightened her chest and walked towards Chu Nan. Zhang Hong saw this and was a little panicked. She had tried her best to kill Jiang Xin. She was afraid that she would fall into Chu Nan''s eyes. Zhang Hong knew that if Chu Nan wanted to kill her, she would definitely die. Even without his own hands, these thoughts quickly flashed through her mind. Zhang Hong also stood up, smiled, raised his head and chest, unbuttoned a shirt, and walked towards Chu Nan. Jiang Xin saw a flash of resentment in her eyes, and her chest was lifted even more. She believed in her childlike face. Zhang Hong also looked back at Jiang Xin, unwilling to be outdone. The replenishing in her body turned around, gathered in her chest, and her chest gradually swelled. Although the two women did not say a word, the smell of gunpowder was strong. An invisible "Chest" risk fight was staged in the forest. The four-claw fierce dragon stared at the bronze bell eyes and looked at the two women, sighing in her heart, "The charm of an adult is really extraordinary. After I become a human, I will also be such a charming man who is elegant and elegant, and let thousands of women sacrifice themselves for me!" However, when the two women were three meters away from Chu Nan, Chu Nan''s cold explosion sounded, "Stop!" There was a power in their voices. Jiang Xin and zhang hong shuddered and stopped. In the next moment, Jiang Xin squatted on the ground and sobbed. Unfortunately, the whole family was killed by them, leaving me alone. I wanted revenge, for my parents, for Tianjiang Kingdom, but I was just a woman, and I didn''t even reach the realm of Martial Monarch. The magic weapon that made me escape from death many times was destroyed, and I had nothing left. How can I get revenge? Besides using your body, what else can you use?" The four-clawed ferocious dragon could not help but feel a little ashamed when it heard this. Jiang Xin continued, "When I was most desperate, you saved me and saved me from Forbidden Fog Sea. That''s right. I have a purpose for you. I want you to possess me, then avenge me and restore my country. As long as you can do it, you can do anything you want me to do. Even if I become your slave girl, I will never frown!" Zhang Hong was so frightened that she was afraid that Chu Nan would be moved by Jiang Xin''s sad plan. She immediately said, "My lord, I am willing to do all of this. Besides, my cultivation is higher than hers, and I can help my lord do a lot of things. I..." Seeing that Chu Nan did not respond, jiang xin stood up and walked out, saying, "You are not the only strong person in this world. There should be no fewer people who want my body..." The figure of Jiang Xin leaving was very pitiful. Chu Nan remembered that she had been able to return to Tianwu Continent, and that Jiang Xin had contributed to it, "Although she may have inadvertently triggered the great array, but it is also a favor to me. Then take the opportunity to repay this favor." At the same time, Chu Nan said, "Sit down!" Jiang Xin stopped, his face full of ecstasy, and ran towards Chu Nan, saying, "Hero, you promised me? You want to help me, right?" When jiang xin ran three meters away from Chu Nan, he could not go any further. Zhang Hong''s face was full of panic. "My lord, I was also forced by the emperor of Zhengyang. If I..." Chu Nan did not let her continue, but said to Zhang Hong, "Hand over a drop of blood." "My lord..." "You can choose not to pay." Chu Nan said plainly, but Zhang Hong spat out a drop of blood at the fastest speed. Chu Nan immediately refined it with the "Life and Death." A mark was embedded in Zhang Hong''s mind. Zhang Hong was a little stunned, but then he breathed a big sigh of relief, because she knew that her life was saved. Jiang Xin looked at Chu Nan''s actions, full of doubts, but did not dare to ask more. Chu Nan said to Jiang Xin, "From now on, she will be your person. You can use her to infiltrate the emperor of Zhengyang and act as your internal agent." "Ah--" Jiang Xin was shocked, but Zhang Hong saluted general xin and said, "Princess, from now on, Zhang Hong will be driven by you!" Hearing this, Jiang Xin was so stupid that his seven souls had gone to six souls. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. However, Zhang Hong could understand that it was easy for the general of heaven to return to his country with such a strong man who could break out of "Forbidden Fog Sea." Chu Nan did not explain to Jiang Xin, but said to Zhang Hong, "The time limit is one hundred years. One hundred years later, you will be free. Within a hundred years, if anything goes wrong, your soul will die!" "Yes, my lord." Jiang Xin was not a fool, or else he could not escape from the hands of Zhang Hong and others for so long. Even if he relied on a very powerful flying magic weapon, but that magic weapon also needed to be manipulated by people. Soon, xin guessed a rough idea and understood that Zhang Hong was her person within a hundred years. With such an insider, Jiang Xin knew how important it would be. Jiang Xin remembered that Chu Nan didn''t kill Zhang Hong before, and his expression changed greatly. "Did your excellency think of it before?" Chu Nan ignored their surprise and asked, "Do you know where Tianyi Mountain is?" "I don''t know." After a moment of contemplation, the two women shook their heads and said. "Do you know 100,000 mountains, Beichen Palace, Daqing, Dizun?" "I don''t know." Chu Nan had guessed that this would happen before. Remembering what Zhuang Buzhou said, the three kingdoms of Daqing are a very remote existence in the whole of Tianwu Continent, he couldn''t help but say, "Without direction, without knowing the way, how can we go back?" At this moment, jiang xin tried to say, "My lord, are you looking for somewhere?" "What do you think?" "I can help your excellency collect maps, as long as I find a map of the place your excellency is looking for." Chu Nan''s eyes lit up and he looked at Jiang Xin. He also understood the deep meaning of Jiang Xin''s words. He thought about it and said, "Anyway, I''ll go with you and see this place at the same time!" Jiang Xin was ecstatic again, as if she had seen the rebirth of Tianjiang Kingdom. Chu Nan stared at the four-claw fierce dragon and said, "What are you going to do?" Chapter 1121 Little Loach, A Forest of Countries "Then your current figure..." Chu Nan pointed at the body of the four-claw fierce jiao, which was more than twenty feet long. He was in trouble too. Now, he still had a long way to go before he became a human being. If he walked out like this, he might have caused some trouble. Just then, Xiaohei''s voice rang out, "Daddy, I can pass on his secret skill! Let him become small and become something else." "That''s your legacy..." Chu Nan did not continue, because he saw the sly smile on Xiaohei''s lips. Chu nan threw a sympathetic look at the four-claw ferocious dragon, but the four-claw ferocious dragon did not notice that he was in ecstasy. "I will pass you a secret skill that will allow you to transform at will and become another being. Most importantly, it will only take you six hours to practice! Are you willing to learn?" Xiaohei''s voice was solemn, as if he was imparting some great skill. The four-claw ferocious dragon did not even think about it, but nodded its head very quickly. What he thought was, "The thing that this aunt took out of her hand is definitely not ordinary. If I learned it, what would it become?" Thinking of this question, a scene appeared in the mind of the four-claw fierce dragon reflexively, with a big word beside it - dragon! Before the four-claw ferocious dragon could continue to imagine, Xiaohei had already begun to teach the secret skills. The four-claw ferocious dragon quickly concentrated all its energy and listened carefully. Three minutes later, Xiaohei asked, "Remember clearly?" "Word for word!" "Then hurry up and start practicing right away." "Yes, my lord!" The four-claw fierce dragon''s face was full of solemn expression, immersed in cultivation. As time went on, the sly smile on Xiaohei''s face became more and more prosperous! Sure enough, as Xiaohei said, it only took six hours for the four-claw ferocious dragon to complete its cultivation. The entire face of the dragon was filled with excitement and excitement, "Although I am still a long way from the dragon, now I can feel the dragon in advance!" At that moment, the four-clawed fierce dragon cried out loudly, "Dragon!" He saw the empty stomach, a blue light flashed, and the four-claw ferocious dragon''s 20-foot-long body disappeared. There was nothing in everyone''s vision, so they quickly released their thoughts, and then they saw a body up to ten centimeters long. This existence was not a dragon as the four-claw fierce dragon imagined, but a loach! The four-claw ferocious dragon also realized something was wrong and panicked. It quickly changed back to the body of the dragon. Once again, according to the secret method, it shouted, "I want to change into a dragon!" "Snap!" What appeared in the air was still a loach. The four-clawed ferocious dragon did not believe in evil, so it restored its body and drank again, "Feitian jiuhu!" The blue light flashed, and it was still the loach. "Two-headed tiger!" Or a loach! "Flying dragon!" Or a loach! ... The four-claw ferocious dragon tried more than ten times and called out for something stronger than he knew, but in the end, all of them turned into loaches without exception; at this time, the four-claw ferocious dragon also understood that he had been "Framed." "My lord, this..." The four-claw ferocious dragon kowtowed to Xiaohei with tears streaming down her face, saying how pitiful she looked. At this time, the smile on Xiaohei''s face had disappeared, only serious. Xiaohei said coldly, "You are not satisfied with this result?" The four-clawed ferocious dragon opened its mouth and instinctively wanted to say "Dissatisfied." But when the four-clawed ferocious dragon saw Xiaohei''s expression and heard Xiaohei''s tone of voice, he did not dare to say "Dissatisfied." In the end, he could only hold his own claw tightly and said, "No, I am very satisfied." "That''s more like it." Xiaohei''s tone slowed down and continued, "In six hours, you have trained this secret skill so thoroughly. It really has the potential of Jackie Chan. Come on, one day, you will fly up to Jackie Chan..." "Thank you, sir..." "Don''t think that I''m playing with things like this. I''m doing this for your own good. It''s very common for us to go out on this continent and fight against others. Those who are stronger than you must exist. However, generally speaking, they will judge people by their appearance and will not put you, this little loach, in their eyes. At this time, it''s time for you to display your power!" Hearing Xiaohei''s kind words, the four-claw ferocious dragon immediately thought of the scene of Chu Nan killing fei tian jiuhu, and immediately felt a lot better. At this time, the four-claw ferocious dragon heard Xiaohei say, "Actually, the most ideal thing is to have you become a carrot. Unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of secret skill. Otherwise, when I go out and meet someone blocking the way in the future, I will directly smash him to death with a carrot. That must be a great thing." "Carrot?" The four-claw fierce dragon was silly, and its body trembled and turned into a little loach. Xiaohei finished talking to himself and said to the four-claw fierce dragon, "From now on, you will be called a little loach." "Yes, my lord." This time, he agreed with great pleasure. Chu Nan, on the other hand, couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He hugged Xiaohei and stood up to say to Jiang Xin, "Okay, let''s go!" Then he said to Zhang Hong, "You can go back and die." Zhang Hong nodded his head and left quickly. He took xin ze and Chu Nan to the opposite direction. With such help, jiang xin had a very clear purpose. He wanted to return to the palace in Tianjiang Kingdom at the first time to see how her parents were and how Tianjiang Kingdom was. Along the way, it went like lightning! At the same time, Chu Nan also understood that this large area of land known to outsiders as "Nanchuan Chau" was different from the three countries of Daqing where he used to be. "Nanchuan Chau" had not only three countries, but hundreds of countries big and small! There are many countries, which is the biggest characteristic of "Nanchuan Chau." Of course, "Nanchuan Chau" occupies a large area! Moreover, what surprised Chu Nan the most was that these countries, like martial artists, were divided into three or six or nine ranks. The countries at the top were called the kingdom of heaven; the second batch was called the kingdom of heaven; the third batch was called the kingdom at the bottom! Jiang Xin''s Tianjiang Kingdom was at the bottom level, just at the kingdom level; Jiang Xin''s enemy country, Zhengyang kingdom, was originally a kingdom, but jiang xin said that Zhengyang kingdom already had Martial Saint''s strong men sitting in the town, and then destroyed several kingdoms, and then next year, in the "Jin state competition," to challenge an upper kingdom, and defeat it, can be promoted to the upper kingdom of Zhengyang! "The jin nation contest?" Chu Nan murmured. Chapter 1122 News of the Martial God The same three-level distribution, the big gang, the medium-sized gang, and the small gang respectively correspond to the kingdom of heaven, shangguo, and the kingdom. Then, the small one holds the big legs, the big one finds the bigger one, and the big one clings to them one by one. The same jungle law: the weak prey on the strong, the small forces grew stronger, unwilling to be the younger brother of others, not wanting to hand over more benefits, wanting to become big; naturally, the fight, or war, began. The difference is that compared with the strength of Xiongluo City and Nanchuan Chau, Nanchuan Chau is a group of elephants, lions, tigers war, Xiongluo City is a group of ants fighting, one in the sky, one in the ground. In Nanchuan Chau, if the kingdom wants to become a shangguo, first, it needs to have Martial Saint to take over; second, the territory it owns must be big enough to meet the requirements; to achieve these two points, it can have the qualification to participate in the "Jin national contest" once a hundred years. With qualifications, there is a third, must challenge and defeat an upper kingdom, replace his position, the kingdom is promoted to the upper kingdom, the upper kingdom is reduced to the lower kingdom; similarly, among the upper kingdom, there is a change in rank. "Because of this rule, there are only 18 upper countries in Nanchuan Chau. This number has not changed from beginning to end." Jiang Xin was now being carried by Chu Nan through the clouds, and Xiaohei was naturally lying comfortably in Chu Nan''s arms. The little loach, the former four-clawed fierce dragon, followed closely by the side. At this point, Chu Nan''s mind was filled with a question, "According to this level of escalation, shangguo needs Martial Saint to sit down. What about that country? Is it necessary to have Martial God in charge?" Thinking of this possibility, Chu Nan''s heart was pounding wildly, all the energy in his body was beating violently, even driving the blood, causing a sky-high roar and boiling. Xiaohei, who was in Chu Nan''s arms, clearly felt the change and stared at Chu Nan with wide eyes. Just then, Jiang Xin said, "Similarly, if shangguo wants to become the kingdom of heaven, he must meet these three conditions; however, to become the first condition of the kingdom of heaven, he needs Martial God to sit down!" Chu Nan, who was in the midst of a wild guess, stopped at first, then stared straight at Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin could not help but shiver. Even his chest, which had been standing up, shrank back. Just as Jiang Xin was about to ask weakly, Chu Nan said, "What you just said is true?" "It''s all true!" "Does the kingdom of heaven need Martial God?" "Yes, there are three great celestial kingdoms in Nanchuan Chau. There should be at least three Martial God." Chu Nan stared at Jiang Xin''s childlike face, completely unlike a fake, and Jiang Xin had no need to lie, so Chu Nan finally chose to believe it. However, Chu Nan believed it, and the doubts in his heart, like thunder and lightning, struck straight into his heart. Chu Nan remembered what Chu family Chu Nan said. Another sky!" "Since Martial God was able to blow up the heavens, why did they stay in Tianwu Continent and stay in Nanchuan Chau? Is there any secret secret in this? Or is it that Martial God is not as legendary as Ancestor said and cannot break the void?" Chu Nan thought to himself, and then remembered that Master Second from the Tianzhan Temple said that the existence of the tianwu great land was similar to the tianzhan palace. There was a problem, and he cut off the link with other mainland transporter arrays! "Is there a problem here? Is it related to this?" Chu Nan did not understand, but he was full of expectations for this trip to Nanchuan Chau. He felt that he would go deeper and come into contact with some secrets. After suppressing these questions, Chu Nan said, "If you want to destroy Zhengyang kingdom, let little loach go and kill the emperor of Zhengyang kingdom, there will be no leader in the group. Then you will take Tianjiang Kingdom back, and you will be caught." When Chu Nan finished speaking, Jiang Xin shook his head. "Hmm?" "My lord, no. Martial Saint is too strong. A Martial Saint can destroy a kingdom with his own strength if he has enough time. Therefore, there are rules in Nanchuan Chau that all above Martial Saint and Martial God can only attack the same level of fighters. Otherwise, he will be severely punished. For example, if a Martial Saint takes the initiative to Martial Honor or Martial Saint, he will be punished by all the other brothers. The siege of Martial God, and even the personally annihilating of Martial Saint who broke the rules; therefore, in the battle between the two countries, Martial Saint could not attack the cultivator army at all. Generally speaking, Martial Saint''s meaning was to frighten other kingdoms, to obtain the qualification of the jin national contest, and to compete in the jin national contest!" Chu Nan''s eyes widened. "These rules are really interesting. On the one hand, they can stimulate the martial artists in Nanchuan Chau to continue their cultivation; on the other hand, they can preserve the strength of the martial artists in Nanchuan Chau to the greatest extent!" After that, Chu Nan asked Jiang Xin, "So if a Martial Honor provokes Martial Saint, then Martial Saint can only swallow his anger?" Jiang Xin replied, "If someone provokes Martial Saint, then Martial Saint can kill him, but he can only target individuals, not his family, race, or country." After receiving such an answer, Chu Nan was relieved of his doubts and said, "Now that we have a strong Martial Saint, all we have to do is to reclaim Tianjiang Kingdom and expand our territory!" "Yeah." General xin answered, his brows filled with worry. "Unfortunately, there is only one year left before the jin kingdom''s grand scale. How can we recover Tianjiang Kingdom in one year? We still have to meet the requirements of the jin kingdom." "Don''t worry. One year is enough." "My lord..." Chu Nan didn''t explain, but took a group of people and flew to Tianjiang Kingdom as fast as possible. Nanchuan Chau was indeed big, and Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline" to fly for nearly a month before they arrived. Although Chu Nan did not have a cycle, the speed of five thousand miles per flash was also a very scary existence! In the meantime, the little loach was shocked again, shocked by the fact that Chu Nan had been flying all the time without taking a break, wondering if there was an endless source of energy in Chu Nan''s body! On this day, Chu Nan and his party arrived at the Tianjiang Kingdom territory! As soon as she fell from the sky, before she reached the city gate, a shrill sound came from the crowd around her. "That''s princess Tianjiang Kingdom!" Chapter 1123 Did You Hear That? Jiang Xin did not look flustered at the sight of surprise, greed, or hatred. She was surrounded by the fierce dragon with four claws, a powerful Chu Nan, and a rabbit that could only make the fierce dragon kneel. Naturally, there was no need to panic. Twelve minutes calmed down, Jiang Xin''s princess posture, full of control, let Chu Nan take a look at it. After all, before him, Jiang Xin had been playing the image of a child, murmuring in his heart: "It really has a bit of princess momentum." At this time, Chu Nan''s cultivation was merely the realm of a martial emperor. Then he opened his lips and said, "The people of Tianjiang Kingdom, me, Jiang Xin, the princess of Tianjiang Kingdom, are back!" There was no response, just silence. After the silence, there were countless cheers. However, in the crowd, there were many pairs of eyes that were filled with surprise. These eyes, of course, are the people of Tianjiang Kingdom, or rather, the loyal people of Tianjiang Kingdom in their hearts. The people of Tianjiang Kingdom are the ones who suffer the most when the country is destroyed by the heavens. They hope that Tianjiang Kingdom will protect them again and help them get rid of their current miserable life! "My only purpose in coming back this time is to drive the enemy of Zhengyang kingdom out of Tianjiang Kingdom and return the people of Tianjiang Kingdom to a happy and peaceful day. I am with you, and I will fight with you until the last moment!" Jiang Xin''s sonorous and persistent voice was heard, and he was stunned by those who had plotted against Jiang Xin. The people of Tianjiang Kingdom were extremely excited, and immediately someone shouted, "I would like to shed the last drop of blood for the princess!" "Get the wolf cubs out of Zhengyang kingdom!" "We will fight!" Chu Nan really did not expect that Jiang Xin''s appeal was so great, just a few words, to light up the war in the hearts of those people, read in his heart: "The hearts of the people can be used, it seems that a year is more than enough." Just then, a very discordant voice rang out. "Catch princess Tianjiang Kingdom, Emperor Zheng Yang said, as long as you catch her, you can become a top three official in Zhengyang kingdom, with endless wealth, and ten thousand top-grade Origin Stone..." This sentence was even more tempting. There were countless people flying towards Jiang Xin, including some powerful Martial Emperor. When the people of Tianjiang Kingdom saw that these people were going to capture and kill their princess, they were angry and wanted to stop those people. Those people glanced at the cultivation of the people of Tianjiang Kingdom and laughed wildly. The cultivation of these people of Tianjiang Kingdom was not high. Those who were high were either killed or surrendered to Zhengyang kingdom. Chu Nan smiled bitterly when he saw this. "In his hometown, a Martial has been able to establish a sect and support a medium-sized family. In Nanchuan Chau, Martial is just an ordinary citizen. In this respect, the place of his hometown is really remote!" One of them had already shouted, "Little Martial, how dare he block ben Martial Emperor''s way? He''s looking for death! The emperor is also kind enough to send you on the road together so that you can have a partner!" In the midst of the wild laughter, a sharp blade was cut out, ready to kill all the people of Tianjiang Kingdom who stood in front of them. Seeing that the light of the knife was about to cut them, the light suddenly bounced back, faster and more powerful. The person who cut the light could not react at all, so he was cut in two and landed on the ground. Two bangs sounded. The strange killing gave the people who wanted to catch Jiang Xin a big basin of cold water. They were not calm anymore, but the people of Tianjiang Kingdom shouted out "Long live the princess, long live the princess, long live the princess." "Who is it? Who moved it? Stand up?" Someone was drinking with a stern voice, but his eyes were searching everywhere. Jiang Xin said at the right time, "I, Jiang Xin, swear that whoever kills my people in Tianjiang Kingdom, is the enemy of my country, the enemy of my kingdom, the enemy of my kingdom. No matter who you are, I swear that I will repay you a hundred times!" As soon as these words came out, the people of Tianjiang Kingdom were even more grateful, and their voices were like a tidal wave. At this moment, the city gate was wide open, and ten thousand soldiers rushed out and surrounded Chu Nan and his men, as well as the people of Tianjiang Kingdom, those who wanted to capture Jiang Xin in exchange for glory and wealth. Chu Nan stared at the people. These soldiers, the lowest cultivators, were in the realm of the martial king, and the leader was a junior Martial Monarch. With the foreshadowing in front of him, Chu Nan was not surprised to see such a luxurious lineup, but a question arose in his heart. "Tianwu Continent, what kind of continent is it?" Before this was over, a purple figure stood above the city gate, exuding the aura of the perfect Martial Monarch realm. Under the city gate, there were nearly 500 soldiers, with nearly 3,000 tattered and emaciated people under them. These people, without exception, were the people of the general of heaven and the country. A purple figure flashed over jiang xin and said with a smile, "Princess Jiang Xin, don''t be ill. Wu Sheng has been thinking about the princess so much these days that she didn''t expect the princess to come. The Zhengyang emperor is waiting for you to be the 1008th princess!" "No way!" "Really? Princess, I can hear what you just said. If you promise to go back with me, I will let your people go. Otherwise, the three thousand heads will fall to the ground. Not only the three thousand heads, but also the two hundred thousand people of Tianjiang Kingdom in the five holes city, they will bleed into a river and bury themselves for thousands of miles..." Wu Sheng''s tone was full of threat. Then the greedy people in the sky said, "Aren''t you going to do it yet? The reward from the emperor of Zhengyang is still waiting for you to get it!" This remark raised the situation that had just calmed down to a height of ten thousand feet in an instant. Seeing that it was surrounded by ten thousand troops, these people all thought that Jiang Xin was powerless and gathered together like a beehive. Jiang Xin was held for seven inches and his face was full of worry. He couldn''t help but turn to look at Chu Nan. His eyes were sincere. Chu Nan said faintly, "I don''t like people standing on my head!" Although his voice was faint, everyone in the room could hear him clearly. Big perfect Martial Monarch stared at Chu Nan and suddenly smiled. "Jiang Xin, you just found such a helper? The cultivation is not very high, but the courage is very strong..." As he spoke, Wu Sheng said to the ten thousand soldiers below, "I want him to be pierced by ten thousand arrows!" "Did you hear that?" Said Chu Nan the little loach. Chapter 1124 Return the Arrow, the Five Great Masters Whoosh - Whoosh - Ten thousand arrows were fired at one time. These ten thousand arrows were all magic weapons of the highest quality, and they all shot at Chu Nan''s body! Just then, a loach appeared in the air, and wu shengda felt ridiculous. He sneered at Jiang Xin and said, "Princess, the helper you''re looking for is really extraordinary. An ant, a rabbit, a loach. Can you find a helper that surprises me more?" Jiang Xin looked at Wu Sheng with a pitiful expression, which was keenly captured by him. His heart was filled with uneasiness, but he shouted to his men at the gate, "Cut them off! And..." Wu Sheng''s next words were blocked because he saw the ten thousand arrows and suddenly changed their direction. The arrows were aimed at him. Wu sheng was in a panic. There was a name for the ten thousand spiritual grade arrows. Although he was the perfect Martial Monarch, under these ten thousand broken emperor arrows, he could only be shot as a hedgehog. Wu Sheng did not know what happened in the middle, but the first time, he sacrificed his strongest defense, broke out all his cultivation, took out his attack talisman, and even tried to escape... While doing this, Wu Sheng found that all the ten thousand broken emperor arrows had stopped, and his heart became even more strange. Just then, a voice came into his ear, "Are you ready?" "Who are you?" "Grandpa jiao!" Wu Sheng looked around, and finally landed on the little loach, his eyes flashing with doubt, the little loach said again: "Dare to say that grandpa jiao is a loach, grandpa jiao shot you into a hedgehog!" As soon as the words fell, ten thousand broken emperor arrows flew again. In an instant, they pierced through Wu Sheng''s defense, annihilated his replenishing, cultivation, and densely pierced Wu Sheng''s body. At this time, Wu Sheng''s foot had just tilted in a direction. Great circle Martial Monarch''s strong man was shot to death by his own arrows! In the distance, the executioners who raised their swords to cut down the people of Tianjiang Kingdom were all frozen and turned into an ice sculpture. The moment Wu Sheng was pierced by thousands of arrows, they were like stones, cracking and not bleeding at all. Those people were in a daze again. This time, they were not only in a daze, but also in fear. Just then, Chu Nan''s faint voice rang out again, "As I said before, I don''t like people standing on top of me!" When the voice came out, some of them were very quick to react and turned around to escape. Some of them were still unconscious and did not know what they meant. They stood there in a daze. However, whether they were running away or in a daze, they all saw a drop of water floating in front of their eyes. They were surprised to see that they were using all kinds of violent methods of killing. When all kinds of lights shone brightly in the air, the drop opened its mouth and swallowed, like a pocket in an instant. After a short while, the water droplets disappeared, and these martial artists who wanted to trade happiness for wealth disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. This time, it was the turn of the remaining ten thousand troops to be in a daze. The commander pointed at Chu Nan with a machete and shouted coldly, "Break the emperor''s arrow, three shots! Avenge the lord of the city!" "Give them back the arrows!" Chu Nan said, stepping forward. Ten thousand soldiers were putting three arrows on the bowstring when the ten thousand absorbing and breaking emperor''s arrow that was worn on Wu Sheng''s body was quickly retreated and flew back along the track they had come from before. It was not the arrow pointing at the soldiers, but the tail of the arrow! But what about the arrow tail? It was still a lethal weapon. The tail of the arrow pierced their hands and pierced their hearts. The sound of "Bang" sounded like a firecracker. When the sound stopped, the ten thousand soldiers of Five Holes City died completely. Jiang Xin''s eyes were full of joy, but there was a hidden worry, because that was the hand of the four-claw fierce jiao just now. The four-claw fierce jiao did not belong to humans, but had the strength of the human Martial Saint. Does this count as a violation of the rules? If they violate the rules, the next step they will take will be even more difficult. Just as he was thinking, Chu Nan''s voice rang out. "This is the first city you have recovered. Soon, you will be able to recover the second city, the third city..." "Thank you, sir." "You don''t have to thank me. You just need to help me collect the map, all kinds of precious materials for refining, all kinds of books, especially about arrays, and precious herbs, especially remember a kind of spirit medicine called'' blood saliva qin''s foundation''!" "My lord, Jiang Xin has remembered." Jiang xin went to arrange and gather the people of Tianjiang Kingdom, and according to Chu Nan''s orders, spread the news to all directions. Chu Nan stayed in the city lord''s mansion and began to cultivate. This time, the training was not an ordinary training, but the training of the seven drops containing the rules of water that were snatched from the four claw ferocious jiaos. "Rules? What is the rule? How can we control the water in this world and let all the water listen to our own destiny?" While feeling the impact of the rules of water on his body, he pondered; next to him, the little loach did all kinds of difficult actions at Xiaohei''s command, and he was not allowed to use the replenishing in his body, and he was not allowed to use the rules of water. The little loach was extremely sad, but he still had a happy smile on his face. The return of the princess of Tianjiang Kingdom and the fall of Five Holes City spread very quickly. The people loyal to Tianjiang Kingdom got the news and were very excited. They began to gather in Five Holes City... Of course, Emperor Zheng Yang also got the news. Just at the same time, Zhang Hong returned to Zhengyang kingdom and reported what she had done along the way. It was only a part of the forbidden sea that was hidden. She said that she had been saved by a high man, so she tried her best to escape. When the two pieces of news were added together, Emperor Zheng Yang was furious and immediately ordered a five-route army to besiege Five Holes City. He also said that once Five Holes City''s city was broken, it would be necessary to wipe out Five Holes City and slaughter it. However, Jiang Xin was not among the butchers. Emperor Zheng Yang was very interested in Jiang Xin, who had a childlike appearance! In addition to the fifth route army, there were also five great Martial Honor soldiers who vowed to take down the high man who saved Jiang Xin together! After giving these instructions, Emperor Zheng Yang felt that Five Holes City was already in his hands, and Jiang Xin was also in his arms. After thinking for a while, Emperor Zheng Yang turned to the old man beside him and said, "Martial Saint, a year from now, the jin national contest will depend on you." "Don''t worry, as long as you have enough territory within a year, I will ensure that you advance to the upper kingdom!" "There are still two countries left. We can take them down in six months." Martial Saint nodded and suddenly said, "You must be ready for the thing that my husband wants!" "Martial Saint, don''t worry. When Zhengyang kingdom becomes shangguo, it will be delivered to Martial Saint!" "That''s good." In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. On this day, the fifth route army arrived, and five Martial Honor flew into the main residence of the five-hole city. The four-claw fierce jiaojiao, who was making difficult movements, thought that the opportunity to escape had come, and hurriedly asked Chu Nan for his life. "My lord, I will go and pack these five eyeless things." "No, I''ll do it myself. Just keep Xiaohei company!" Chu Nan opened his eyes and said, with a cry, the four-claw ferocious dragon turned 986,999 circles... Chapter 1125 Now, Can We Go Together? "Sort of!" Chu Nan seemed to say casually, but his eyes were looking at the five big Martial Honor in front of him. In terms of cultivation, each person''s breath was stronger than Chu Nan''s, and even three people were stronger than Zhang Hong''s." At the same time, the five big Martial Honor who heard Chu Nan''s answer all turned their mouths in unison with a look of disdain. The man on the left laughed and said, "You, a senior Martial Emperor, dare to call yourself a great man?" "Can''t senior Martial Emperor be considered a superior person?" "What a joke!" As the man on the left spoke, a blade shot directly at Chu Nan. Just as it was about to enter Chu Nan''s body, the blade burst into innumerable blades that were impenetrable and impenetrable. Then, it burrowed into Chu Nan''s body. All of this happened between lightning and flint. On the surface, it seemed that Chu Nan had been struck without any reaction. The man who gave off his sword said sarcastically, "That''s all you have? How dare you call yourself an expert? Sword awn, just a hundred thousand, in return for the ten thousand arrows you shot that day!" With a sinister smile, the man waved his hand again and said like a fly, "Okay, you can explode." However, when the voice fell, there was no sound of explosion, no scene of blood and flesh flying. Instead, there was a slight question, "One for ten? My principle is usually to return 100 to one. In this way, I should return 10 million swords to you!" "What, you''re not dead?" This person was extremely surprised. When he saw that Chu Nan''s cultivation was only a high level Martial Emperor, he concluded that Chu Nan was not really a high level person who saved Jiang Xin. Therefore, even Martial Honor Area did not use it, but only used a "Ten thousand by one" skill. In his opinion, this skill was enough to make the high level martial emperor die. But now, not only did Chu Nan not die, he did not even have a trace of injury, and the hundred thousand swords that had drilled into him were even more muddy into the sea, and there was no trace of it. All five of Martial Honor''s brows furrowed as they asked, "How can a senior Martial Emperor withstand such a move? Could it be that he deliberately lowered his cultivation? But even if he degrades his cultivation, we should be able to see that he is, but now he is clearly a real senior Martial Emperor!" Chu Nan used the "Unending Changing Techniques" from the wordless heavenly book, and the five of them couldn''t see it. Although the" Unending Changing Techniques" couldn''t imitate Martial Saint''s breath, but the change of the cultivation breath was also higher than two realms of people to see it! Looking at the five great Martial Honor, whose faces were clearly filled with joy and anger, Chu Nan had a feeling that they were not as high as Zhuang Buzhou''s airs. On second thought, Chu Nan realized that in his hometown, Martial Honor was already at the top of Pyramid, and in this Martial Saint, even Nanchuan Chau, who had had had the Martial Saint, he was really not that rare, which led to their status. Not that high. Five Martial Honor was surprised, and the Divine Thoughts detected two more creatures on the ground. One was a loach in a circle, the other was a rabbit in high spirits. Although the five were Martial Honor, they still had a strange feeling when they saw this scene. Soon, the big five Martial Honor''s eyes were on Chu Nan again, and one of them, big perfect Martial Honor, said, "Qian Xiong, Huanggao, you two go together and show your greatest strength!" Qian Xiong and Huanggao both responded, one left and one right flanking Chu Nan. Both of them were senior Martial Honor, and Qian Xiong was the culprit that Chu Nan wanted to return the ten million swords! Chu Nan did not even look at Qian Xiong and the two of them. He just brushed his clothes and said to Martial Honor, who was standing motionless in front of them, "Let''s go together! Otherwise, it''s too boring..." "Arrogant!" Qian Xiong shouted again, looking into Chu Nan''s eyes, full of anger. He was blaming Chu Nan for losing his face just now. Just as he drank it, he held a ten-foot-sized sword in his hand and drank again, "Polar sword region!" "Wan sha yu!" Huanggao shouted at the same time, and two Martial Honor Area enveloped Chu Nan at the same time. In "Polar sword region," there was a vast sword aura. As soon as" Polar sword region" came out, there was a cracking sound in the air. In the "Ten thousand sand regions," it was full of golden sand. Sand was falling from the sky, and sand was gushing out from the earth. Each grain of sand contained a vast power. Just feeling it, one could feel that the sand was drowning and unable to breathe. Chu Nan sacrificed his fist and instantly compressed ten waves of power. A "Mietian Fist" hit "Polar sword region." The black hole flashed. At that time, the sword qi in the domain that wanted to strangle everything was in chaos. Then the fist came to "Polar sword region." The sword qi was swallowed by the black hole. Chu Nan''s face was heavy and he carefully felt every minute of the sword qi change in the black hole. Of course, the fist that broke the "Polar sword region" was still moving forward. While Qian Xiong was still in a daze and panic, the "Mietian Fist" hit the ten-foot-long sword, and the sword broke, and all the fragments were swallowed into the black hole. Within a second, Chu Nan''s fist reached the tip of Qian Xiong''s nose. Qian Xiong''s legs trembled and he felt death coming. His face turned deathly white and he gave a frightened roar. Chu Nan said, "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you yet. I said I want to pay you back ten million swords." "Bang!" With that said, Chu Nan punched Qian Xiong in the face. Qian Xiong''s face was like opening a dye shop. He could not see his original face anymore and left violently. Just as qian retreated violently, another "Mietian Fist" hit him and collided with "Wan sha yu." Huanggao''s reaction was quite quick. Seeing that Qian Xiong was thrown away without any resistance, he immediately shouted out a word, "Boom!" Domain explosion, wan sha qi explosion, just like the explosion of twenty or thirty pieces of holy weapons and magic weapons, this place immediately rose a cloud covering the sky, shaking in the earthquake, the three great circle Martial Honor saw the situation and nodded with satisfaction. Huanggao was very happy to receive praise, and said, "This time, I see how arrogant you are!" The sound fell, and within three seconds, the explosion disappeared, and huang yun disappeared. Even the terrifying power disappeared. Chu Nan''s figure appeared in front of the five people again. It was still good. His hair was not messy, and his clothes were not broken... Naturally, the ground was no longer shaking, but the five of them focused on Chu Nan and ignored the ground below. Chu Nan glanced at the five people and said, "Now, can we go together?" The five of them were shocked and did not respond. Chu Nan said, "Let''s go together. I need you to join forces and become a millstone!" "Sharpening stone?" Chapter 1126 Petrification However, this man, who had only been trained by the intermediate martial emperor, was unscathed. At least on the surface, the five great Martial Honor could not find any damage to Chu Nan! Five big Martial Honor was surprised. He looked at Chu Nan in detail. Where did that huge amount of energy go? Before the five great martial arts masters could come up with one, two or three, Chu Nan spoke in a tone of contempt and added a word of "Whetstone," which completely angered them. The man in the middle immediately shouted coldly, "Boy, what a big tone. Let me five people be your whetstone. I would like to see how sharp your knife is!" Chu Nan did not say anything. He was thinking about the "Swallow" of the black hole, thinking about how to turn the energy that was buried in the black hole into his own use, so that he could have a big advantage in the fight! Because of Chu Nan''s silence, the big five Martial Honor became even angrier. Martial Honor, the second surnamed fang on the left, piled up a face full of flesh and shouted angrily, "Martial Honor Yan, don''t talk to him anymore. Let''s fight together and kill him in a second!" Martial Honor Fang wanted to repay Chu Nan''s arrogance with a second kill! Martial Honor Chu, the only one who didn''t speak, shouted coldly, "Boy, put your name on the paper. You''re qualified to be on my husband''s death list!" "My name, you have no right to know." Chu Nan said plainly, putting aside his thoughts and focusing on the situation in front of him. After all, the five big Martial Honor is not a joke. For Chu Nan now, it is not easy to get rid of. Because of this, Chu Nancai did not let the little loach do it. He wanted to get more honed and grow up. In addition, he wanted to see his Five Elements domain. The Five Elements domain is more powerful, or it can easily display the five colors of light in the Tianzhan Temple. The calmer Chu Nan''s voice was, the angrier Martial Honor became. Martial Honor Yan shouted, "No matter how sharp a knife you are, I will crush you to pieces. No matter how hard your fist is, I will turn it into a pool of flesh!" Then, with a wave of his hand, the five great martial honors came up. Qian Xiong and Huanggao''s eyes were filled with madness, a bloody shame, but in that madness, there was a tinge of fear! "Tianshan region!" Martial Honor Yan took the lead and opened up his Martial Honor Area. There was no mountain in the "Tianshan region," but it exuded the aura of a majestic mountain, as if he had suppressed all opposition to his existence under the mountain! Chu Nan raised his right fist again, which shocked five big Martial Honor. Martial Honor Yan said coldly, "I knew you would use your fist. Do you still use it to break old man''s'' heaven mountain''?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "Who says raising your fist means you''re going to punch? The land of the earth!" At this moment, the "Heavy soil region" with an unparalleled and courageous momentum, towards the "Tianshan region," Martial Honor Yan saw Chu Nan out of the region, his face changed greatly, and involuntarily exclaimed, "You can also use Martial Honor Area? You''re Martial Honor!" Martial Honor Fang was stunned and immediately sneered, "A despicable person, clearly Martial Honor, but pretending to be a senior Martial Emperor!" "That''s ridiculous. You can''t tell if you''re not as good as others, but you still have to blame others." Chu Nan responded with a cold voice. Martial Honor Fang''s old face turned red, and then he shouted, "Look at your Martial Honor Area. It''s just the cultivation of a senior Martial Honor. Senior Martial Honor is just a small stone in front of my husband. Just burn it to ashes and destroy the territory!" At the same time, Martial Honor Chu also said coldly, "I would like to see who is not qualified, petrified domain!" "Polar sword region!" "Wan sha yu!" The five domains were released almost at the same time and attacked Chu Nan''s "Heavy earth domain." Facing the three earth attributes, one metal attribute and one fire attribute of Martial Honor Area, Chu Nan did not sacrifice the other four domains to deal with it, but fought with the "Heavy earth domain." The reason for this was that Chu Nan wanted to completely break through under pressure! Boom, boom, boom... Five explosions exploded in the air. "Tianshan region" and the other five regions and "Heavy earth region" had a solid hard encounter. Chu Nan''s internal organs trembled violently, as if they were about to be dislocated. "Heavy earth region" was like a dangerous building in the sky, shaking incessantly, as if it would collapse in the next second. Of course, the impact was not only on Chu Nan, but also on Martial Honor Yan and the other five. Their arms were numb and trembling, and surprise appeared in their eyes again. Because the five of them had collided with Martial Honor Area, the boy''s Martial Honor Area in front of them was not broken. It was like using five huge stones to hit a big rock, but the big stone was not destroyed. How could they not be surprised? "How strong is this kid''s Martial Honor Area?" Five big Martial Honor''s heart flashed with such a question, Martial Honor Yan shouted: "Qian Xiong,'' Polar sword region'' open the way; Martial Honor Fang,'' incineration area'' immediately followed; Huanggao'' wansha area'' covered, Martial Honor Chu'' petrified area'' finally entered." Martial Honor Yan ordered them to come, and the other four nodded. Qian Xiong immediately cut them with "Polar sword region." When Chu Nan saw them, he raised his mouth and said, "If you want to come in like this, then come in together!" At the end of the sentence, the "Heavy soil region" opened wide. "Polar sword region" and the other five Martial Honor Area rushed in. In an instant, the five great Martial Honor felt their bodies falling continuously, especially Qian Xiong and Qian Xiong who were the first to break in. As soon as they rushed in, they found that the thousands of swords in "Polar sword region" were all in the mud and it was very difficult to move. And his body, in an instant, fell ten meters. If it wasn''t for Martial Honor Yan and the others who rushed into the four regions and shared the fierce pressure, it would be possible for Qian Xiong to fall a thousand meters and land on the earth! "Heavy soil region? Increasing the weight of a rock to become the weight of a mountain is indeed sharp, but this kid''s power in the heavy earth region is only enough to make Martial Honor Area fall into gravity. Why can it affect the caster himself?" Yan wuyu read, driving the "Tianshan region" to rampage in the "Heavy soil region," to limit the gravity in the "Heavy soil region" to be destroyed! Fang wuzun roared, "No matter how much gravity you have, old madam will be burned clean." Burn the area," burn it, burn it, burn it..." In the roar, the flames were raging, the sword was raging, the heavenly mountains were crashing, and the sands were flying! Under such a dangerous situation, Chu Nan felt a great pressure, but he could still maintain the "Heavy soil region" to deal with them! At this moment, chu wu zun said two words, "Shi - hua!" At this moment, Chu Nan felt that he could no longer move the "Heavy earth region," but let the other four regions attack and destroy... Chapter 1127 Do You Dare to Add More Strength? Martial Honor Chu spat out two words, an inexplicable energy swept through Chu Nan''s entire "Heavy soil region" like a wild wind sweeping away leaves. In an instant, the "Heavy soil region" ''s regional energy was imprisoned and turned into a stone and a statue. No matter how much power Chu Nan used, the "Heavy soil region" could not move at all, not even self-destruct! If he couldn''t move, that was all. But the "Heavy earth" that had turned into stone was still consuming Chu Nan''s energy at top speed! For the first time, when Chu Nan encountered this strange situation, he could not help but stagnate and return to normal without a trace of panic. Not only did he not panic, but he also had a vague expectation. Chu Nan had an intuition that he would gain a lot from this strange petrification. The two thick eyebrows in his eyes raised, more like a sharp sword pulling out of its sheath! Of course, the premise of the harvest is that he can survive! Because the "Heavy earth region" was petrified, the other four regions energy violently destroyed the "Heavy earth region," then retreated from the "Heavy earth region" and shrouded Chu Nan''s body, leaving only Martial Honor Chu still trapped Chu Nan''s hands and feet with the "Petrified region" ! Chu Nan was trapped, the money was fierce and the top four Martial Honor raised his eyebrows. Qian Xiong shouted arrogantly, "Kid, aren''t you going to return me ten million swords? Come on, the old lady is right in front of you, come and return..." Roared, "Polar sword region" fell towards Chu Nan and enveloped Chu Nan in it. "Force my husband to detonate the'' ten thousand sand regions''. You are very powerful. My husband will turn you into a handful of yellow sand and make you disappear from the ground!" Huanggao''s "Ten thousand sand regions" fell. Martial Honor Fang was extremely humiliated and sneered, "Boy, do you feel that your energy, like the great river east, is fleeting away, never coming back? Hmph, who can''t do it? The old man said that he would kill you in a second, burn you to ashes, and burn you to the ground!" Martial Honor Yan did not want to fall behind and said sarcastically, "You ungrateful boy, you still want to use us as a whetstone. How do you feel now? The grindstone we attacked together, is it okay? Boy, turn old man into a pool of flesh and blood,'' tianshan territory''surrender!" "Put five people together and attack me alone. It seems that you are all very proud and righteous!" Chu Nan''s calm voice came out. Five of Martial Honor''s old faces turned red. All five of them knew about it. If this were to be spread out, they would be laughed at by the world. However, the money was drinking fiercely with bloodshot eyes. "There are only five of us bullying you. What can you do? If you can, go find more people to bully us!" "It''s actually easy to find more people. It''s just that it''s not worth it to mobilize all of you for the sake of the five grasshoppers." "Arrogant!" "Arrogant!" "You want to die!" ... The five men shouted. The four Martial Honor Area were like four magic weapons, stabbed at Chu Nan. The money was ferocious and the high ranking felt that the four regions were coming out together, and they would definitely torture the hateful boy inside to death. Slowly, however, they felt something was wrong. There were no screams, no howls of pain, or even no rumblings. Everything was so quiet, but the silence was abnormal. The reason why it was so quiet was that Chu Nan in the four regions did not sacrifice all the defenses such as the Mixed elements Ring, but only to bear it in his physical body, to see how much this body, which had been devoured by mountain spirits and tempered by the Star power, had grown to. The fierce and chilling murderous air cut through every part of Chu Nan''s body, but there was no blood oozing from Chu Nan''s body, leaving only deep traces! As for the fire, it was even more childish for Chu Nan. Chu Nan was the first to deal with the fire. He could even temper the "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" eight pole imperial fire, not to mention the fire in Martial Honor''s incineration area, which was just to increase the nourishment of the Hanyu Lanyan King. That mountain of heaven, it will not be able to defeat Chu Nan! That yellow sand, can''t do anything about the current Chu Nan. Although Martial Honor Area isolated Chu Nan from the outside world and wanted to turn Chu Nan into sand, into a pool of flesh, into a sword, a flame, but Chu Nan''s strong physical body, all of this was shielded from the outside. The four big Martial Honor''s strange feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Qian Xiong could not help but wonder, "Is this kid dead?" As soon as he finished speaking, Martial Honor Chu said, "He''s still alive, and his'' heavy earth''still has a steady flow of energy input, never weaker!" There was a lot of seriousness in Martial Honor''s tone. According to his previous experience of fighting, no one could persist in his "Petrified domain" for so long. The domain was broken long ago, and then petrified its body. Martial Honor Yan narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Everyone do your best!" With that said, Martial Honor Yan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and used his secret skill. In an instant, Martial Honor Yan''s face was pale, the power of the tianshan region increased tenfold, and Chu Nan felt the pressure! When the crowd saw Martial Honor Yan doing this, they naturally stopped hiding. He vomited blood, took medicine, and took out a magic weapon to increase his power. For a moment, the sword qi brought a slight pain. The fire of the extinguishing region followed the sword qi, and the yellow sand wrapped Chu Nan up. He could not even breathe through his pores, so he could penetrate into his body more... There was also the "Heavy earth region" where Martial Honor Chu "Petrified" lived. The amount of energy extracted increased by tens of times in an instant. Martial Honor Chu''s cold voice came out. "Old fu, look at how much energy you have in the cultivation of a Martial Honor of the highest rank!" All of them took out their cards and tried their best, but they still didn''t hear the screams they desperately wanted to hear. Instead, they heard Chu Nan''s calm voice." "Poof!" When Qian Xiong heard this, he was the first to vomit blood. He swallowed the pills that he would only take at the critical moment of life and death. He didn''t dare to work harder? The other four looked terrible! "Do you dare to be a little more firm with this whetstone?" There was no reply, only silence. The little loach on the ground turned faster because Xiaohei was happier. Chu Nan added, "If you have such a little strength, then there is no need to entangle anymore." As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nan whirled around and sucked in the energy of the four realms! At the same time, Chu Nan also wanted to give up the "Heavy earth domain," change a domain, or change a way of attack, because that "Petrified," he did not think of a practical solution. At this moment, Martial Honor Chu said, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. No matter what, you can''t break away from my'' petrified zone''. I will definitely suck your energy clean. Once I finish my energy, can you still save your life?" "Life?" Chu Nan did not want to pay attention to it, but he grasped the two words sensitively. In an instant, a light flashed in his mind. At the same time, in the eyes of Martial Honor Yan and others, there was a kind of decisiveness! Chapter 1128 The Living Realm These two words, like a Lightning Bolt, lit up the entire night sky, making Chu Nan instantly think of a lot. "Mountains have souls and lives, water has souls and lives, and array has souls and lives. So, what about this martial honor domain? Give the domain spirit, will the domain have life? If the'' heavy soil region'' had life, would it be like a seed breaking through the soil, breaking free from the shackles, breaking through the petrification?" Although Chu Nan was only thinking about it in his heart, he had already sent the spirit of the dragon mountain that was swallowed up in the dragon mountain of Totem Continent to the "Heavy earth region." At the same time, Chu Nan slowly dissipated the whirlpool that absorbed the energy of the four regions. If he wanted to test whether he could give the "Heavy earth region" life, naturally he couldn''t force Qian Xiong and the four people to be too anxious. Otherwise, the four Martial Honor dogs would jump over the wall and explode the four regions, which would bring Chu Nan a lot of trouble. Trouble. When the whirlpool dissipated, the four of Yan Wu immediately sensed that Qian Xiong was stunned and seemed to understand something. He shouted, "Boy, what''s wrong with you? Is there not enough energy in your body? Are you losing it?" When Qian Xiong said this, the other people''s panicked hearts could not help but calm down a lot. Although Martial Honor Yan''s heart was relaxed, his eyes were still filled with solemnity and suspicion. So Martial Honor Yan looked at Martial Honor Chu. Martial Honor Chu knew what he meant and said, "His energy is really slowly decreasing..." Hearing this, Martial Honor Yan was really relieved. He did have a plan to detonate Martial Honor Area before. This kid was acting really weird, but when he heard that Chu Nan''s energy was reduced, he temporarily canceled the plan. After all, detonating Martial Honor Area would be extremely harmful. For example, qian xiong and Huanggao, if they detonated Martial Honor Area again, they would be seriously injured. One of them was unlucky. It could also cause cultivation to fall! So, if you can''t detonate Martial Honor Area, try not to detonate Martial Honor Area. However, Martial Honor Yan did not know that there was another sentence in Martial Honor Chu''s heart that he did not say. "The energy has indeed decreased, but it seems that something else is rushing in..." Whether it was a mountain or a mountain, it was a soil property. The soul of the mountain lived and lived on the soil, and the "Heavy soil region" was also a soil property. According to the general law, there would be no conflict in this respect, just like fish and water. The only thing Chu Nan abused was whether the "Heavy soil region" could accommodate the mountain soul of Holy Dragon Mountain! As Chu Nan had expected, the spirit of the divine dragon mountain perfectly melted into the "Heavy earth region." As the spirit of the mountain continued to pour in, the change of the "Heavy earth region" became more and more obvious and began to have a slight vibration. Although the tremor was very, very slight, to Martial Honor Chu, there was a great wave of excitement in his heart, a terrible wave, his petrification was an absolute stillness, even if he died, it had to be stilled! But at this moment, the "Heavy soil region" actually moved. "What the hell is this coming in?" ? Martial Honor''s face became whiter and whiter, and the panic in his eyes became more and more intense, because he clearly felt the vibration of the "Heavy soil region," and the range became larger and larger! Martial Honor Chu''s "Petrified zone" was like a cage, and Chu Nan''s "Heavy earth zone" was a beast trapped in a cage. The beast had fallen asleep before, and now the mountain spirits had poured in, and the beast had become powerful, and it kept crashing into the cage, trying to get out of the cage. The situation was getting worse and worse. Every time the "Heavy soil region" shook, it seemed that he was pounding his heart with a heavy hammer. Martial Honor Chu tried his best, but still could not let the "Heavy soil region" remain absolutely still again. "What exactly did this kid do? How can you break my petrification?" Martial Honor Chu stared at Chu Nan hatefully and said in his heart, "We can''t go on like this. Otherwise, our lives are in danger!" At that moment, Martial Honor Chu shouted, "Martial Honor Yan, do your best to detonate Martial Honor Area!" Martial Honor shouted, and Martial Honor Yan, who had just fallen back to where he was, was confused. Qian Xiong said, "Martial Honor Chu, what happened? This kid is about to be killed by us. Why would he detonate Martial Honor Area?" Qian Xiong had the same question, and Huanggao, the last two people want to detonate Martial Honor Area, that would be too expensive, so it would be better to slowly torture it to death, wouldn''t it? "Quick!" Martial Honor Chu tore and roared. The pounding in his heart had turned into a giant step, as if the fierce beast would rush out at any moment. Hearing the anxiety in Martial Honor Chu''s voice, Martial Honor Yan didn''t know exactly what happened, but he realized something was going against them, so he stopped hesitating and immediately shouted, "Everyone, detonate Martial Honor Area!" "It''s too late." When the five great Martial Honor, including Martial Honor Chu, were ready to detonate Martial Honor Area, the faint two words, like thunder, exploded in their hearts and minds. Martial Honor Yan detonated the "Tianshan region," but Qian Xiong and others were stagnant. At this time, a huge whirlwind surged out. The whirlwind contained a strong sense of death! Qian Xiong and the others, who didn''t detonate Martial Honor Area, discovered sadly that they couldn''t detonate Martial Honor Area even if they wanted to! Not only that, death invaded their bodies and rotted everything! At the same time, under the operation of Chu Nan, the spirit of the dragon mountain and the "Heavy earth region" were perfectly harmonious. With the "Heavy earth region" of the soul, they came back to life! Then, a vibration! Like the Earth Dragon, Martial Honor Chu''s "Petrified domain" was broken, broken into pieces. Martial Honor retreated thousands of miles, blood in his mouth gushed out. Martial Honor Chu stared at the" heavy soil domain," and a strange feeling of life arose in his heart. Martial Honor Chu suppressed the strange feeling, although he did not believe that his "Petrified domain" was broken, he did not hesitate to stop his body, and then killed the front, "Petrified domain" was once again sacrificed, shrouded in a deadly whirlwind! Chu Nan, who had succeeded in the experiment, was excited beyond words. With soul, with life''s "Heavy earth region," the power increased by several times. Moreover, this was not only a problem of life in" heavy earth region," but also a problem of life in" heavy earth region." That" Cold Fire Zone," that" Xuan Water Zone," that" yao jin region," that" Netherworld" could all have life, as long as we find the yan soul, wood soul, water soul," Golden soul! If we can extend it further, there will be life in the domain. What about the whirlwind? What about the whirlpool? What about black holes? There are even rules that he didn''t understand, shouldn''t there be? Amazing ideas, like a volcanic eruption, flooded into Chu Nan''s mind... At the same time, Chu Nan saw Martial Honor Chu kill again, snorted coldly, and said, "Just in time, I would like to see if your petrification is more powerful, or my death is more powerful!" Chapter 1129 Who Will Lead the Death First? When Martial Honor heard this sentence, his body involuntarily shivered, especially the word "Death," but at this moment, Martial Honor Chu had no room to retreat, and could only rush forward desperately, hoping that the strength of five people, to break out of a way to live. At this moment, Martial Honor Chu smelled a strong and overwhelming death gas, and immediately saw that the huge whirlwind, suddenly separated a death gas whirlwind, and attacked him. Martial Honor quickly dropped the "Petrified area" and kept shouting," petrified!" Whatever you have, petrify me!" "If you take another step up to achieve the realm of Martial Saint and understand the rules, you might petrify death, but you can''t do it now! Death can''t just sell Martial Honor Area like that perverted black mist, but it''s easy to block your petrification!" Chu Nan''s affirmative tone fell into Martial Honor Chu''s ear, but it was like a death knell. Martial Honor Chu immediately found that his "Petrified domain" could not stop the dead gas, nor petrified the dead gas. The dead gas passed through the "Petrified domain" and pestered him. Martial Honor Chu''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t want to run away, it was time for him to run away. He thought for sure that Martial Honor Chu would stop caring about the lives of the four people and turn around to run away! But as soon as he turned around, Martial Honor Chu saw a little loach that kept circling. If it was normal, Martial Honor Chu would definitely be able to sense that this little loach was not simple, but in this rush to life, how could he think so much? He shouted directly, "Little loach, get out of my way!" "Grandma, you don''t use loach as a dish. Do you think loach is easy to bully?" The four-clawed ferocious dragon, which was spinning in circles with dizziness and cramps, threw all its anger on Martial Honor Chu. When Martial Honor heard the little loach talking, he immediately felt something was wrong. Sensing that something was wrong, before he could react, he saw a paw sticking out of the little loach. It was so big that he was like an ant in front of it. Not allowing him to have any thoughts or actions, his claws had already been slapped. One of them had caught Martial Honor Chu in a deadly whirlwind, and Martial Honor Chu, who was surrounded by death, was still thinking, "How can a loach extend such a big paw? And that claw, it''s like... Like..." Martial Honor Chu suddenly thought of something. His mouth was about to open and he was about to cry out. His mouth was open and wide, but not a single word jumped out of his throat, because the breath of death had soaked every part of his body, dantian, heart, head... ? Martial Honor is dead. However, Martial Honor''s body was intact and not damaged at all. "This is what happens to grandpa jiao!" The four-claw ferocious dragon said with great relief and pride. Then, its face turned bitter again. It fell to the ground obediently and rolled around for Xiaohei. But in its heart, it hoped, "I hope all four of you can escape, so grandpa jiao can relax again..." "Martial Honor Chu is dead. Now it''s your turn. Which one of you will lead the way?" Chu Nan''s eyes swept over the four big Martial Honor. Although the four big Martial Honor were trapped in a death whirlwind, they also saw Martial Honor Chu''s fall clearly. In addition to the increasing death in their bodies, how dare they not fear? "Since you don''t dare, let me choose." Hearing this, Qian Xiong and Huanggao''s legs trembled even more, especially Qian Xiong. Thinking of what Chu Nan had said before, thinking of the ten million swords, his face suddenly turned livid. Chu Nan''s eyes glanced around and landed on Qian Xiong! Receiving Chu Nan''s cold gaze, Qian Xiong, a senior Martial Honor, had another violent shiver in his legs and peed his pants! Chu Nan was shocked and scared the enemy to wet his pants. He had not met them before, but they were all very low cultivators. And this Qian Xiong, at least a senior Martial Honor, could be scared to wet his pants? "Even though you wet your pants, you still have to suffer from a hundred thousand swords!" "One hundred thousand?" Embarrassed and terrified, Qian Xiong blurted out, "Isn''t there only a million? How did it become a million?" "Have you forgotten that you were going to turn me into a wisp of sword energy just now?" Qian Xiong was shivering all over, and his legs were clattering, but his mouth was still trembling. "You can''t... Kill me. I''m Martial Honor from Zhengyang kingdom, Zhengyang kingdom and Martial Saint. I''ll definitely kill you then..." Chu Nan sneered. "As long as that Martial Saint dares to come, I dare to kill him!" "You..." "I tried your'' Polar sword region'', and now you can try my'' obsidian domain''!" With that said, Chu Nan waved out the "Obsidian realm," and at that moment, countless sharp golden light sword qi penetrated every part of Qian Xiong''s body, even every flesh cell! Without a doubt, Qian Xiong fell! Then, Chu Nan stared at Martial Honor Fang and asked, "Aren''t you going to kill me in a second?" "I... I... I..." Chu Nan continued, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can get out of my'' Cold Fire Zone'', I''ll spare your life!" Without waiting for Martial Honor to choose, "Cold Fire Zone" had already enveloped him. Martial Honor Fang quickly blocked him with "Incineration area," no longer attacking, but defending with all his might. However, just as his "Incineration area" was put into use, he retreated back. This retreat was completely without reason and inexplicable! As the master of the "Incineration zone," Martial Honor Fang had an intuitive feeling that when his subjects met the emperor, they had to retreat and did not dare not retreat. Martial Honor Fang was stunned and muttered, "What fire is this?" As a matter of fact, the fire pressure of hanyan blue jade king had almost never been shown before, but with the growth of hanyan blue jade king, the pressure gradually became stronger and deeper. The "Incineration zone" was suppressed, Martial Honor Fang was timid, and Martial Honor Fang was seriously injured, so there was no way he could survive in "Cold Fire Zone." The "Incineration zone" was like a bubble, broken. Martial Honor Fang was surrounded by fire, and everything in his body was burned clean. However, Martial Honor Fang did not turn into ashes, and there were no signs of injury on the surface of his body. Chu Nan looked at Huanggao and saw that he could not escape. He wanted to blow himself up and drag Chu Nan to his death. But before he could do anything, Chu Nan directly surrounded him with the "Territory!" Then, look at the last person, Martial Honor Yan! Martial Honor Yan looked at Chu Nan, his eyes showing absolutely. Then, with a thud, Martial Honor Yan knelt down! Chapter 1130 As A Servant, Searching for the Soul of the Realm You can imagine the price Martial Honor Yan paid for kneeling! The awe-inspiring look in his eyes was truly extraordinary! Chu Nan saw senior Martial Honor wet his pants, and then saw Martial Honor Yan kneel down to him. Chu Nan was shocked again. However, in a second, Chu Nan realized that Martial Honor in Nanchuan Chau was not like his hometown, where his status was not so detached, but rather driven! Besides, Martial Honor is human! Martial Honor Yan saw that Chu Nan could easily break through the "Petrified domain" facing the five great Martial Honor, had a strange death aura, and casually threw out the two attribute domains of one gold and one fire, plus the "Heavy earth domain" was three domains, and the not simple little loach, under such a strong force, he could not escape, naturally unable to fight; Martial Honor Yan thought very clearly, if he wanted to survive, the only way he could go was to surrender. Completely submit; moreover, Martial Honor Yan also felt that recognizing such a strong person as the master was not a matter of humiliation, but rather could benefit a lot. Therefore, Martial Honor Yan said respectfully and solemnly, "My lord, Yan Libao is willing to make a blood oath. He is your lord, your servant and your master''s driver. He only begs you to spare my life!" With that said, the head of Martial Honor, who belonged to the great circle, once again made a "Dong dong" sound in the dead air whirlwind! Chu Nan looked at Martial Honor Yan and thought for a moment. It was good to have another hitman. After all, he needed someone to help him find the things he wanted. Besides, it would be easier to deal with the fifth route army sent by Yan Libao and Zhengyang kingdom this time. So, Chu Nan said, "Hand over a drop of blood!" The hope of continuing to live had already flashed. Yan Libao did not dare to refuse at all. He immediately handed over three drops of essence blood. Chu Nan took one drop and refined it with the Life and Death. He felt the mark of life and death in his mind. Yan Libao''s face was not difficult, only relaxed. Huanggao, who was trapped by the "Heavy soil region," saw Yan Libao''s behavior, and his heart was filled with endless regret. He regretted why he didn''t think of it just now and regretted how stupid he was. At this moment, Huanggao was almost sucked dry! Huanggao''s "Ten thousand sand region" was not broken, but it was like being petrified, he still had to output energy. He had to desperately input energy into the "Ten thousand sand region," and the endless sand in the "Ten thousand sand region" was swallowed up by the "Heavy soil region" with mountain spirits. The "Heavy soil region" had stronger power, or rather, the mountain spirits of Holy Dragon Mountain had grown a lot... Huanggao didn''t have a Five Elements Origin Liquid like Chu Nan, so with less and less energy in his body, Huanggao''s life came to an end step by step! After a few seconds, Huanggao had no breath of life left. Naturally, Huanggao was as well preserved as the first three. The four bodies of Martial Honor were lined up in a row. Yan Libao was very sad to see them. He was very grateful for his choice! Chu Nan landed, Xiaohei was in his arms, and the little loach continued to circle. Yan Libao bent down and followed closely behind. Jiang Xin walked out of the city lord''s mansion, his face full of shock, but he still did not forget to respectfully call out "My lord." "These four corpses were hung on the fourth route army and exposed to the sun for ten days to deter the enemy of Zhengyang! Take this opportunity to organize the Tianjiang Kingdom elite and attack the entire army!" "Yes, my lord." Chu Nan turned to yan libao and said, "Go ahead, hand in your letter of surrender and hang the heads of the commanders of the fifth route army and the generals at all levels above the five-hole city wall. In addition, spread the news as quickly as possible!" "Yes, master." Yan Libao answered respectfully and was about to leave. Chu Nan added, "Wait a minute." "Master, what else can I do for you?" Chu Nan handed out a pill. "Take the pill and do your job!" Although Yan Libao was seriously injured and was a servant, he could still see the elixir in his hand. It was extraordinary. He said at once, "Thank you, master. I will do a good job." Chu Nan nodded, and Yan Libao bowed out a hundred meters away and flew into the air. Chu Nan said to Jiang Xin, "You can start to organize the officials at all levels. Otherwise, when the city is recovered, no one will help you defend the city and manage it." "Jiang Xin, keep it in mind." After Chu Nan finished his explanation, he went into the quiet room and summed up the experience of fighting in the first battle, especially the "Heavy earth region" that already had life. "When the region has life, it can grow on its own. As long as the conditions for its growth are given..." Thinking about it, Chu Nan once again discovered that the scope of the domain did not increase with his cultivation, and the reason was that his Divine Thoughts did not increase. "It seems that I have to find a way to make my own Divine Thoughts increase rapidly, or else, Martial Honor Area will always be restricted!" "In a short period of time, the mind of god cannot be increased, and the scope of the domain cannot be increased. That is, we have to work hard to make Martial Honor Area stronger and stronger. The simplest way is to let Martial Honor Area have life. But if there is life, there must be its soul. Where can we find water soul, wood soul, earth soul and gold soul?" Chu Nan pondered for a moment and then said, "There is only a mountain spirit on a lofty mountain. That water spirit and the like must have appeared in the sea of rivers and rivers with a very long history and an extremely ancient history..." Thinking of this, Chu Nan called Jiang Xin and ordered him to collect the longest history of rivers, streams, pools, springs and so on, as well as the oldest, oldest, most primitive forests, mines and so on. Soon, the order was passed down, along with a generous reward. Chu Nan continued to study the realm of life. Outside, the world had turned upside down. The heads of all the generals of the fifth route army of the Zhengyang kingdom were hung by Yan Libao on the wall of Five Holes City. Then, the corpses of Qian Xiong and others were sent to the fourth route army. Immediately, the fifth route army, which had lost its command, collapsed and fled north in a panic. Jiang Xin personally led the troops to hunt, kill and surrender the deserters. Tianjiang Kingdom was becoming more and more powerful. The news spread that more and more people from Tianjiang Kingdom were gathering for Jiang Xin! The fifth route army was completely annihilated, and the five great Martial Honor fell in all directions. When Emperor Zheng Yang saw this information, he lifted the imperial table on the spot and was furious, "A small Tianjiang Kingdom can''t turn the sky upside down. If the fifth route army is not enough, I will send the tenth route army or the elite army. If the five Martial Honor can''t be killed, then ten or twenty. I want to see if you can resist!" Emperor Zheng Yang angrily issued the imperial order, and then regretted it. Naturally, it would not be ordinary people who could make Yan Libao surrender. Sending more Martial Honor there might be in vain. Even if he could kill the man who saved Jiang Xin, the loss would be extremely heavy. But Emperor Zheng Yang did not want to take back the order. After much thought, Emperor Zheng Yang went to an Martial Saint! Chapter 1131 Just in Time "Of course I do. All I need to do is ask Martial Saint to stand by and take precautions." Emperor Zheng Yang explained with a smile, paused for a moment, and continued, "Of course, if that person doesn''t appreciate it and gets into trouble with Martial Saint, Martial Saint will think of him as a buzzing fly and beat him to death." "Hmm?" Martial Saint stared at Emperor Zheng Yang like a Ice Sword, trying to figure out what Emperor Zheng Yang was thinking. Under Martial Saint''s strong pressure, Emperor Zheng Yang spread his hands and said, "To be honest, Martial Saint, I think that the tall man who saved Jiang Xin died. It''s less than a month ago. Jiang Xin has recovered nine cities. If that man continues to cause trouble, it is very possible that Tianjiang Kingdom will be recovered. In this way, it will disrupt my plan, and even lead me to the rest of the year. If we fail to achieve our goals, Zhengyang kingdom''s territory will not meet the requirements of the jin national contest, and Zhengyang kingdom will not be able to participate in the jin national contest of the advanced countries. I am afraid that the thing that Martial Saint wants will also..." "Are you threatening ben Martial Saint?" Martial Saint''s voice grew colder. "Of course not. It''s just the truth. Tianjiang Kingdom can never grow stronger. That''s direct. The most straightforward thing is to kill that high man. While killing him, Zhengyang kingdom can''t lose too much power. Otherwise, the ratio of the jin kingdom will be very difficult." Emperor Zheng Yang sat down and, while an Martial Saint was still deep in thought, added, "Actually, this matter is just a matter of hands for an Martial Saint. As long as he is forced to get into trouble with an Martial Saint, I will make arrangements for this." After a long time, Martial Saint said, "Only this once!" "Thank you, Martial Saint. When Zhengyang kingdom was promoted to the upper kingdom, it must have been delivered to Martial Saint in good condition." Emperor Zheng Yang said, Martial Saint snorted, stepped into the air, and went straight to the city of five holes. Five Holes City, summing up the experience of that day''s fight, Chu Nan, who had combed through a lot of energy in his body, began to study the array. Of course, it was the transfer array. The transfer array could even travel between two continents. If we could study it clearly, it would be much easier to set up one in our hometown and go home. It would not be like this. It was already on tianwu land, but we did not know the way home. God knows how much Chu Nan wanted to see her parents, to find Menger Lingyun, Dizun still alive, Elder Yi still alive, and the situation between them must be more dangerous. Menger crossed the sea, and the greatest deterrent force was the coral black and blue whale, and the infinite ganoderma coral living on the coral black and blue whale. With the sword boat under his command, he did not know where he was going... In addition to his parents, Menger Lingyun, the masters and brothers, Chu Nan sighed in his heart, clenched his fists and said firmly again, "We must collect the map as fast as possible and find our way home!" As for the teleportation array, Chu Nan had many other strange ideas. For example, the teleportation array can only be fixed in one place, and not like the moving array? For example, is the teleportation array only for teleportation? All of this should be verified later! The most important thing now was to set up a transportation array according to the information. Immediately, Chu Nan called Jiang Xin to collect the materials for the transportation array. Although Master Wanzhen said that everything in the world could be a matrix, Chu Nan still wanted to set up the array for the first time according to the records. In order not to be seen by some people, such as the existence of a temple similar to the heavenly slayer, Chu Nan also added a lot of other materials to confuse the public! Jiang Xin received the order and brought a message. Because of the generous rewards, countless people came to provide the oldest rivers and streams these days. Jiang Xin personally led people to screen and compare, and determined the longest existence of a place, and this place, but not a river, a stream, but a waterfall! The locals call this waterfall the Holy Falls. I don''t know how long its history is, but there is a ruined descendant of an ancient family that has passed on for 69 generations, presenting the family records that the Holy Falls had existed in their first generation! Now, after thousands of years of changes, the Holy Falls is in the territory of upper kingdom of ming hua, which happened to be bad. In the past, the thigh that the kingdom of Zhengyang and the kingdom of heaven held was upper kingdom of ming hua! The Holy Falls attracted the great interest of chu antarctica, and Chu Nan was about to leave immediately to find out what was going on, but at this moment, an urgent report came out, the ten elite armies of the kingdom of Zhengyang, a total of five million soldiers were killed, along with 20 powerful Martial Honor; Emperor Zheng Yang issued a massacre order to destroy all the cities of Tianjiang Kingdom and kill all the people of Tianjiang Kingdom. All aid to Tianjiang Kingdom, kill! All those who took in the people of Tianjiang Kingdom, kill! All who have relations with the state of the heavenly general, kill! Emperor Zheng Yang knew that doing so would push all the people of Tianjiang Kingdom to a dead end and unleash a great deal of energy, which would probably bring great trouble. However, Emperor Zheng Yang wanted to use bloody means to set an example to the last two countries so that he could easily take down the last two kingdoms. Furthermore, when he was promoted to the upper kingdom, he would be more frightening to those kingdoms within the scope of the upper kingdom of Zhengyang! For this reason, Emperor Zheng Yang felt that this massacre was worth it. With the spread of the massacre order, there was also a reward order. Whether it was the people of Zhengyang or not, as long as they killed a celestial general, they could get a top grade Origin Stone. If they could kill a general or something, the reward would be raised. The highest one, naturally, was Jiang Xin. Whoever caught Jiang Xin, whether alive or dead, was conferred the viscount of Zhengyang kingdom, and the top grade Origin Stone! "Twenty strong Martial Honor players? Emperor Zheng Yang was really willing to give up. Even if Martial Honor was not at the top of the list in Nanchuan Chau, he was not like cabbages on the side of the road. He wanted as much as he could..." As Chu Nan was thinking about it, Jiang Xin rushed in again. She had just received another message from Zhang Hong. It was said that there were not only 20 Martial Honor strongmen attacking Tianjiang Kingdom, but also the only Zhang Hong in Zhengyang kingdom! "Martial Saint is here too? It seems that Emperor Zheng Yang is ruthless and wants to get rid of me." Chu Nan immediately realized that this Martial Saint had come specifically for him. After reading it, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Just in time! Let''s see who gets rid of who!" Chapter 1132 Counter-massacre, Baili Po Formation Chu Nan said that Jiang Xin''s face had long been carved into a sea of sorrow. Although Jiang Xin believed in Chu Nan, the current situation, for Tianjiang Kingdom, can really be said to be a disaster; adults can kill Martial Honor, and even Martial Saint, but how can they stop them, killing all those who want to use the people of Tianjiang Kingdom in exchange for yuan shi? And Tianjiang Kingdom, without the original people, no matter how big the territory is, what''s the use? "My lord, save Tianjiang Kingdom..." Jiang Xin stared at Chu Nan and said pitifully. "Zhengyang can issue a massacre order. Can''t Tianjiang Kingdom? Zhengyang can have a reward order, but Tianjiang Kingdom can''t?" Chu Nan''s two questions made Jiang Xin''s eyes light up and he immediately replied, "Your excellency means..." Halfway through, Jiang Xin said worriedly, "Your excellency, Zhengyang kingdom is so strong at the moment. Is it useful for us to issue a killing order? Also, there are so many people in Zhengyang kingdom, and Tianjiang Kingdom... Can''t bring out such a Origin Stone!" Chu Nan smiled, and Jiang Xin was baffled, but his spirit flashed and he said happily, "Sir, you have an idea?" "Let me ask you a question. What is the fastest increase in wealth in this world, and what is it that makes no profit at all?" "No capital, no profit, and the fastest growth?" Jiang Xin thought for a long time and said, "My lord, Jiang Xin is stupid. I really can''t think of it. Please give me your advice." "That''s robbery!" "Robbery?" "That''s right, you are a princess from birth. You have never been in contact with this kind of thing, so naturally you can''t think of it. Robbery, robbery, robbery, robbery, no matter how rich he is, you can snatch it over, that''s yours, like this Zhengyang kingdom..." Chu Nan thought of the robbery between him and Menger, also known as black and white, his face couldn''t help but show a happy smile. Jiang Xin stared straight at him. Without asking to disturb, Chu Nan returned to his senses and continued, "There is no Origin Stone in Tianjiang Kingdom, you can go to Zhengyang to rob; Tianjiang Kingdom has no territory, you can go to Zhengyang to rob; even no one in Tianjiang Kingdom, you can go to Zhengyang to rob!" Hearing Chu Nan''s "Robbery" theory, Jiang Xin was excited, as if something in his blood had been activated, and his chest began to surge. Chu Nan was still saying, "As for whether you can take it or not, you don''t have to worry. All you have to worry about is how to maximize the value of the loot. Besides, the order of slaughter doesn''t have to kill the people of Zhengyang kingdom. You just have to target Emperor Zheng Yang. Emperor Zheng Yang six to nine, kill one person, reward 50,000 Origin Stone; Emperor Zheng Yang three to six, kill one person, reward 200,000 top-grade Origin Stone; Emperor Zheng Yang three, kill one person, reward 500,000 top-grade Origin Stone; Emperor Zheng Yang direct bloodline, kill one person, reward one million top-grade Origin Stone! Whoever kills Emperor Zheng Yang will be rewarded with ten million yuan for the top quality Origin Stone!" "Hiss -" Jiang xin gasped, shocked by Chu Nan''s word "Kill," and even by Chu Nan''s offer of a reward. However, Jiang Xin quickly came back to his senses. The offer was indeed frightening, but those things did not belong to her originally. In a certain extent, they were all used to reward the nine races who killed Emperor Zheng Yang with Emperor Zheng Yang''s wealth. Why not do such a business? Jiang Xin could well imagine what kind of sensation this reward order would cause. Of course, most certainly, it would be that Tianjiang Kingdom overestimated its strength and made a fool of itself. However, it did not rule out the brave men who were heavily rewarded, the fierce men who took risks, and the three tribes of Emperor Zheng Yang. They might not dare to move, but the ninth tribe, these people still had the courage to do it; wait for the adults to take those Martial Honor, If Martial Saint is killed, Emperor Zheng Yang''s real disaster will come! With that thought in mind, he said in a respectful voice, "Yes, my lord!" At the same time, he prayed in his heart, "I hope Emperor Zheng Yang has enough wealth to pay for the people who killed him!" While Jiang Xin was praying, he heard Chu Nan say, "Issue another order of annihilation. Within three months, destroy the kingdom of Zhengyang and wipe out all traces of the kingdom of Zhengyang in Nanchuan Chau!" "My lord, three months?" "Three months!" Chu Nan said firmly, "This city lord''s mansion has my formation. Now I will pass you the formation!" Two hours later, Chu Nan asked, "Is it operational?" "Yes." "This array will still save you a lot of trouble, blocking the blinding assassins. As long as it''s not Martial Saint or a large number of Martial Honor at the same time, you can stay in the array at ease." With that said, Chu Nan carried Xiaohei, along with the little loach, the zhou tian cycle, and the "Close Skyline." He was going to stop twenty Martial Honor, and the Martial Saint. As long as they were caught, the earthquake in Zhengyang kingdom would be as big as Bobbi. With one Martial Saint and twenty Martial Honor, it was not easy to solve the problem. Chu Nan rushed forward to set up the formation! The slope was not steep, but it stretched for hundreds of miles. This was the hunting ground Chu Nan had chosen! There were thousands of formations in his chest, and Chu Nan still used his favorite "Kill Fish Array" as the base, while the eight bones of "Kill Fish Array" were obviously eight real martial pillars. With the simplified version of "¨©," although Chu Nan had figured out the formation of "¨©," he did not fully understand the matter, so he could only set up a "¨© ¨© 5" with a quiet array attribute. He also inserted the formation he had learned from Master Wanzhen. After the array in the storage ring was used up, Chu Nan took the materials from the ground and arranged them with the earth. Although the earth was very ordinary and very simple, it became not simple after a circle in Chu Nan''s hands. The earth and stone became pillars, containing a strong dead spirit, and the power of the Five Elements... In addition, Chu Nan also asked the little loach to regulate the water into the pillars of earth and stone. Xiaohei was not idle, and he transferred energy into the pillars of earth and stone. However, even Chu Nan did not know what kind of energy Xiaohei injected. Such a variety of things have long been turned into a miracle! Twelve hours later, Chu Nan clapped his hands and smiled, "The array is set up, just wait for the fish to come in." As soon as he finished speaking, there were more than twenty meteor-like lights in the distance, cutting through the sky. Chu Nan put Xiaohei and the little loach into the spirit beast bag. One person stopped them in front of them and stood with his hands behind his back. Twenty-one figures stopped and looked at Chu Nan, who was only a high-ranking martial emperor, frowning. Without waiting for them to speak, Chu Nan smiled and said, "What a coincidence you have come here!" "Who are you?" One man shouted! "What do you think?" "Why are you standing in front of me?" "What do you think?" "It''s you!" One of them recognized Chu Nan. Chapter 1133 Just Stand There, Dont Move! Ever since that man drank it, the rest of the people immediately became enlightened and remembered Zhang Hong''s description. Then, the expressions of the twenty people became very rich, showing various smiles, just like a group of fierce wolves surrounding a big fat sheep! All of a sudden, a series of shouts sounded. "Are you the man who saved Jiang Xin?" "Are you the one who killed the five great Martial Honor?" Chu Nan still smiled and asked, "What do you think?" "Hahaha, there''s really no place to find iron shoes. It didn''t take much effort to get them. I thought it would be a while before I could kill you, but I didn''t expect you to come to me..." Chu Nan ignored this person and stared at the different person in the 21st century, "You shouldn''t have come." Twenty Martial Honor turned around and followed Chu Nan''s gaze. It was Martial Saint. From the looks alone, Martial Saint was definitely the kind of person who would be thrown into a crowd and never be found again. The clothes on his body were ordinary, but also linen clothes. However, this was very ordinary to others, but on Martial Saint, it was not ordinary, and even emitted another kind of light, no other, just because Martial Saint was Martial Saint, that''s all! Martial Saint didn''t want to be with Martial Honor at first, but Emperor Zheng Yang arranged for Chu Nan to take the initiative to deal with Martial Saint so that Martial Saint could destroy Martial Saint, so he had to stay with them for the time being! However, Emperor Zheng Yang never expected that Chu Nan would take the initiative and rob them on the way alone. Because of Chu Nan''s initiative, Emperor Zheng Yang''s plan was completely useless. Martial Saint looked at Chu Nan. He didn''t look down on Chu Nan at all like those Martial Honor. Naturally, he had some confidence that Chu Nan could be killed in the middle of the road. He was not mad or angry and said faintly, "You shouldn''t have come either." "To you, I really shouldn''t have come, because the moment I came, it represented your downfall..." Chu Nangang said this, and those Martial Honor immediately became indignant and shouted. Chu Nan continued, "One Martial Saint, twenty Martial Honor, and nine of them great circle Martial Honor. With such a luxurious lineup, the entire army is not here. I wonder if your Martial Honor will be heartbroken!" "How dare you! Today you can''t fly even if you''re flying!" As the man drank, twenty Martial Honor had dispersed and surrounded Chu Nan. Even above Chu Nan''s head, there were three other people. There was only one passageway left, and at the end of the passageway was Martial Saint. Martial Saint''s eyes were fixed on Chu Nan, and when he heard Chu Nan''s words, he said in a faint tone, "You mean, even ben Martial Saint wants to kill him?" "Why not?" Martial Saint shook his head and said, "If you want to kill all these twenty arrogant people, ben Martial Saint believes in it and can only watch and let you kill, but you shouldn''t provoke ben Martial Saint. Do you know that this means that ben Martial Saint can attack you without breaking the rules?" "Of course I know. If you are really worried, where can you stand? Let me punch you, indicating that I did make the first move, so you can be more relieved, okay?" Chu Nan smiled meaningfully. The faces of the twenty Martial Honor members all showed an extremely unnatural and furious look. One was because of Martial Saint''s words just now, and the other was because of Chu Nan''s attitude of completely ignoring them. As Martial Saint said, they still felt nothing. After all, he was Martial Saint. However, how could this kid in front of them make such a gesture? So what if he could kill five Martial Honor? They had twenty Martial Honor! Just as the twenty Martial Honor were about to move, Martial Saint said, "That''s good. Ben Martial Saint will let you punch first!" "What a cute rule. Cute people, just stand there. Don''t move!" Chu Nan said with a smile. Before his voice could fall, Chu Nan''s figure had already flashed in front of Martial Saint, brandishing the fist that had gathered all the energy in his body, and a "Mietian Fist" was thrown out, and an infinite black hole appeared. At the same time, the "Heavy earth region" was sacrificed! Martial Saint''s calm expression suddenly changed. He had given Chu Nan a punch with confidence. With his intermediate Martial Saint''s cultivation, he could easily take Chu Nan''s punch. However, he did not expect that he would beat him at all, and the attack was so strange and powerful. Martial Saint did not dare to take it out of thin air and hurriedly applied the rules of the earth that he understood to himself. Forming a regular defense. However, before the earth''s rule defense was fully formed, the "Mietian Fist" hit Martial Saint. Martial Saint''s body flashed, his chest involuntarily sank, and he took three steps back. Martial Saint was shocked. He was beaten back by a boy who could never have been Martial Saint. Although he only took three steps back, the meaning of that was extraordinary. "Although the rules that ben Martial Saint offered earlier were very hasty, it was more than enough to deal with him. If he could make ben Martial Saint back, did that mean that he could hurt ben Martial Saint?" What shocked Martial Saint even more was not just the three steps back, but the black hole. Martial Saint felt that the black hole was not only swallowing his energy, it was also swallowing the rules of the earth that he laid down. Although the black hole did not swallow any rules in the end, it still made Martial Saint break into a cold sweat. The waves of shock and ferocity suddenly tumbled in Martial Saint''s heart. At this moment, he felt a great force of gravity, making him fall down. Martial Saint came out of the shock and looked at himself and found himself trapped in a domain, a domain of earth properties. Martial Saint had just encountered a sudden attack, and his heart was even more cautious. He did not dare to underestimate Chu Nan''s attack. He grabbed it with five fingers and grabbed a sword in the void. The sword was formed by the rules! Cut off the sword of the rules! The sword of "Heavy earth region" was cut open. Martial Saint cut the "Heavy soil region" in half, but there was no joy on his face. He had already transferred Chu Nan''s strength to a very high position, but now he found that he still underestimated this person. "If this sword is cut down, even Martial Honor Area, which was set up by the five great circle Martial Honor, will be cut into pieces by ben Martial Saint and become nothingness. However, this earthy Martial Honor Area in front of us is only cut in half." Before he could get over the shock, Martial Saint saw the Martial Honor Area that he had cut open, slowly healing and wanting to reunite! "This..." Martial Saint''s perception was overturned! Chu Nan took back Martial Honor Area and flew away! Chapter 1134 A Martial Saint, Thats All Now he couldn''t resist, just saying that "Domain spirit" was too weak, "Heavy earth region" was too weak. Chu Nan believed that if "Heavy earth region" grew strong enough, it could not only resist the rules, but also destroy the rules! Although it would take a long, long way to reach this point, Chu Nan would continue to persevere. The thought of being able to fight against the rules made Chu Nan''s blood boil. The "Heavy earth region" with life was indeed powerful, but everything had two sides. There were good and bad things. Once the "Heavy earth region" was completely destroyed, Chu Nan would be hurt ten times, or even a hundred times, more than those lifeless Martial Honor Area! After taking back the "Land of the earth," Chu Nan''s body flashed, and he immediately rocked up, killing the three great circle Martial Honor standing above him! The three great Martial Honor in the air had not recovered at all at this moment. They clearly saw Martial Saint retreat three steps after a punch from Chu Nan. His brain immediately cramped and filled with amazement. It was not until a great whirlwind appeared in front of them, and the thick, dead air pierced into their bodies, which made them unable to help but feel an agitation that the three great martial honors finally reacted. But it was too late. The deadly whirlwind had already drawn the three of them into it. The three great martial honors hurriedly struck out against each other, sacrificing Martial Honor Area to block the deadly attack with Martial Honor Area. However, the three of them soon discovered that their Martial Honor Area could not resist the deadly wind at all, and the deadly wind seeped into their flesh and blood. "What the hell is this? Get out of here!" Some people were shouting and running the replenishing all over their body, trying to drive out the dead qi, but they found that they could not get out at all. They could only suppress and slow down the corrosion of the dead qi. Seeing how much more could restrain the dead qi, the three great martial honors were relieved. However, as soon as they settled down, they saw a black hole in front of them, just like the black hole that attacked Martial Saint. Immediately, the image of Martial Saint retreating appeared in their minds. The three of them were trembling and scared, but instinctively, they used their greatest attack to cut the black hole, hoping to break it. Crash! Crash! Crash! Three crisp sounds, Chu Nan disregarded his own damage, three "Mietian Fist" hit, the three great martial arts zun body with a murderous move, was crushed into powder by the black hole, and even a miserable howl, did not jump from the chest in the air... Then, the deadly whirlwind disappeared, and the three great perfectionists, Martial Honor, who had been trying to prevent Chu Nan from escaping into the sky, were nowhere to be found. Some of them were just Chu Nan standing with his hands behind his back, the same posture as when he had stopped them. From chu nan''s fist at Martial Saint to Chu Nan''s killing of the three great circle Martial Honor, it took only three seconds! Although it was only in three seconds, a chill rose from the soles of the feet of the seventeen Martial Honor present and rushed to the top of their heads. In everyone''s hearts, they were all asking in fear, "Is this still Martial Honor? How did he kill three perfect Martial Honor in an instant? This..." Chu Nan glanced at them and said, "I dare to stop you. Of course, I didn''t want to run away!" This time, no one laughed at them, no one had the strength to laugh at them. Finally, Chu Nan''s eyes fell on Martial Saint, shaking his head and saying, "Martial Saint is just like that." Martial Saint suppressed the shock in his heart, steadied his mind, and continued, "You are indeed powerful enough to make ben Martial Saint take three steps back. Killing three great martial honors in an instant, you can be considered the first person below Martial Saint, but you are still far from ben Martial Saint. Although ben Martial Saint took three steps back, your punch is already the biggest move you can use!" "Yes, that punch, called the annihilation fist, is the most powerful skill I can use right now." Martial Saint saw Chu Nan admit it so neatly, but he frowned and his eyes were filled with confusion. "Does he have other means?" Martial Saint had a thorn in his heart. He stared at Chu Nan and killed him. He said, "You are powerful, but you shouldn''t have come here to provoke ben Martial Saint. Although you are the first person under Martial Saint, you are not Martial Saint. Today, this is where you fell!" Chu Nan shook his head, too. "Martial Saint, and you seventeen Martial Honor, I will give you a chance to live. Serve me as your master and my servant. Otherwise, the end of those three great martial honors will be your end!" "You''re even crazier than ben Martial Saint thought!" Martial Saint was angry. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Martial Saint, you are angry. At this time, you have been provoked by me. That will not be good for you!" Hearing this, the thorn in Martial Saint''s heart couldn''t help but grow up a little. He said with hatred, "In that case, ben Martial Saint will send you down!" As he spoke, the sword of the rules in his hand was thrust straight at Chu Nan! At that moment, Chu Nan felt that his body could not move at all, as if he was restrained by the rules. Chu Nan did not try to use the "Close Skyline," but stood straight in the spot with a confident smile on his face as he watched the earthy regular sword get closer and closer to him. "Why didn''t he hide?" Martial Saint''s heart swelled with unhappiness, his eyes staring straight at him, and he said in his heart, "Ben Martial Saint wants to see how you can block the sword of the rules!" When the other 17 Martial Honor saw Martial Saint strike, they were so sure that someone shouted, "That''s crazy. No matter how powerful you are, Martial Saint will strike and you will die!" As soon as he spoke, the sword of the rules was about to pass through him! At this critical moment, a small loach suddenly appeared in front of everyone! "Loach?" "Loach!" "Loach..." Countless people drank at the same time, all shocked, even Martial Saint was no exception. Then, seventeen Martial Honor saw that Martial Saint''s sword of rules was broken, and disappeared into thin air. Martial Saint, on the other hand, saw clearly that the sword of the broken rules was not the loach, but a drop of water! "Breaking ben Martial Saint''s sword of rules so easily means that this drop of water is also the water of rules and is even higher than ben Martial Saint''s cultivation. Otherwise, it should not be broken by the sword under the water of the earth, but by the water!" Martial Saint''s heart, which was filled with rage and panic, turned into a crisis of death. "Martial Saint is with this man. This loach is Martial Saint! No wonder, no wonder this kid is fearless..." As Martial Saint read, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Get up!" Chapter 1135 Carrot Hearing Chu Nan drink these two words, Martial Saint did not think of anything and ran away. Not to mention Chu Nan''s various methods, just that loach, that drop of water, let him have a feeling of life and death, how dare he stay any longer? However, with a "Bang" sound, Martial Saint was knocked back, and his heart was even more shocked. "What can stop me?" Martial Saint''s sword of rules came out again, breaking through the barrier. The sword of the rules pierced, and the pillar of earth and stone broke, but an Martial Saint still could not rush out, but instead felt it pierce into a pool of water. At that moment, Martial Saint understood that it was the water of the rules that blocked his way. Martial Saint''s every cell surged into surprise. "Using the water of the rules to set up the array, what a big hand!" "The water of the rules, ben Martial Saint doesn''t believe in the rules of the earth, he can''t control you!" Martial Saint hardened his heart and said, "Earth of rules, cover!" Immediately, the rules of the earth were submerged in the water of the rules in the undulating posture of the earth, but the water of the rules in front of them disappeared the moment the rules of the earth were about to cover them. Instead, a piece of carrot, looking at the endless, red carrot, Martial Saint was stunned. It was not that he had never entered the array. In the array, he had met a huge stone of frost, sword light, water and fire... However, Martial Saint had never met a carrot! Martial Saint wouldn''t even know if he wanted to break his head. The carrot was all because of Xiaohei! In a daze, the carrots stood up and changed their appearance. Then, Martial Saint saw Martial Saint, one after another, made up of carrots! "Illusion array?" Martial Saint, who was not proficient in the formation, guessed that he would keep his mind and not be fascinated by the illusion, but the "Carrot Martial Saint" was thrown at him. Martial Saint''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his sharp eyes shone through it. Instead of fighting immediately, he restrained the rules of the earth and let the carrot hit him. Bang bang... A few crisp sounds came out. Martial Saint was hit several times and felt the pain. He shouted, "What array is this? These carrots actually have 30 % of ben Martial Saint''s strength!" After the shock, Martial Saint''s soil of rules stretched forward and said, "I don''t know if you carrots will have the same soil rules that ben Martial Saint understood!" Chu Nan saw it in the array and couldn''t help but sigh, "If there was a Zhenhun, these carrots wouldn''t work out 30 % of your power, but at least 80 % of it. Besides, with a spirit, you might not be able to imitate this land of rules. The''Life Death and Ice Fire Array'' can trap Master Wanzhen, not to mention you. However, it''s not so easy for you to get through this array." Back on Martial Saint''s side, as he had expected, carrots did not possess the power of his rules. The soil of the rules covered them and the endless carrots fell to the ground and died. Martial Saint breathed a sigh of relief. Halfway through his mouth, Martial Saint''s pupils suddenly shrank. He felt a strong sense of death pervading his surroundings. Without hesitation, the soil of the rules once again spread. He wanted to cover it with the soil of the rules. In a moment, Martial Saint had almost covered himself with death, but he saw that the carrots he had killed earlier had climbed up from the ground, and some even broke his rules. Martial Saint was shocked beyond words. Each of these carrots, which broke the ground of his rules, was filled with a strong sense of death. Martial Saint made a bold move. The sword of thousands of rules wandered in the air. Although these carrots could not stop Martial Saint''s sword of rules, Martial Saint''s heart could not settle down, just because these carrots could break his rules. "Where did such a great man come from? How come he''s never heard of him before?" Martial Saint''s pupils constricted again as he read, because he saw that the carrot dregs had actually gathered together, and then formed a huge carrot. These huge carrots were different from the previous ones, and these carrots were covered with ice armor. As for Martial Saint, the ice armor was covered with water, and Martial Saint''s head grew bigger. As for the seventeen Martial Honor, the situation was even more difficult. They encountered all kinds of carrots, fire, water, soil, and huge trees. Chu Nan hadn''t killed them yet, he was just torturing them, and he hadn''t personally trained them. His purpose was to subdue these people, and most importantly, Martial Saint. As long as he subdued an Martial Saint, he could do as he wanted. Besides, Chu Nan maintained this array, which was equivalent to training, because all the energy needed for this array was provided by Chu Nan. The harder Martial Saint and others attacked, the more pressure Chu Nan was under. The Five Elements Origin Liquid in dantian gushed out. Martial Saint and the others did not know about this, but the little loach saw it clearly and muttered in his heart, "With the energy of one person, to maintain the energy of the whole array, this array is so powerful, the energy required is completely calculated in astronomical numbers, but... The adult body contains such terrible energy?" Thinking about it, the little loach involuntarily spun around at a very fast speed, and according to Chu Nan, the rules of the water flowed a lot... Because Chu Nan had that purpose, he kept his eyes on Martial Saint. Hundreds of oversized carrots surrounded him, and Martial Saint''s regular sword was no longer so easy to use. Even if the earth attribute was used against the water attribute, breaking the ice armor of a oversized carrot would consume nearly two-thirds of his energy. Two-thirds of the energy in a thousand sounds pitiful. However, these oversized carrots are not completely clean in one cut, but can be condensed out. It can be said to be endless. In front of endless carrots, two-thirds of the energy in a thousand is already very important. Martial Saint understood all this, but he had no other way to break through the array. He could only kill carrots one after another. For half an hour, Martial Saint covered the ground of the rules, and the range became smaller and smaller. The sword of the rules in his hand became thinner and thinner, and the light became lighter and lighter. Martial Saint looked at the carrot that was still chopped endlessly, and a sense of despair arose spontaneously. This time, the carrots did not come up again, but stood on both sides, forming a carrot avenue. Then, Chu Nan''s figure appeared on the avenue. The extraction of shocking energy also made Chu Nan''s face pale, but his steps were steady and powerful for a long time. He said, "Now, may I be your lord?" Chapter 1136 This Is What I Gave You Chu Nan''s cold voice came out, and Martial Saint was gasping for air. Even now, he did not believe that he, the great and intermediate Martial Saint, had overturned the boat in the gutter and fallen into this man''s hands. Martial Saint knew very well that if he said no, what awaited him would be a "Click," a blood cut from his head, a "Crash," and the death of his soul and body; but he could not cross the barrier in his heart by lowering his noble head, bending down, and bending down his knees. To live humbly? Or die a violent death? Martial Saint did not hesitate at all, because neither of them was his choice. He did not want to die. He still had a lot of things to do and wanted to be promoted to Martial Saint. He wanted to live, but he could not live humbly. Seeing that Chu Nan wanted to subdue him, Martial Saint had a plan in his heart. He stared at Chu Nan and said with a deep breath, "What can you give me?" "Whatever Emperor Zheng Yang can give you, I can give it to you!" Martial Saint shook his head. "There''s one thing you can''t give me." "Does Emperor Zheng Yang have any?" "He does have this." "That''s fine!" When Chu Nan said this, Martial Saint understood what Chu Nan meant, but said, "What else can you give me?" "What else can I give you?" Chu Nan smiled and waved his hand. Ten regular waters were used as a defense. There was a strong sense of death in them. Carrots with nearly 50 % of Martial Saint''s strength surrounded them. Martial Saint was thrown into a frenzy and was completely thrown into death. Martial Saint was blinded and could not react. Clearly Chu Nan was subduing him, how could he be so dead to him? "This is what I gave you. What do you think?" "You, Emperor Zheng Yang, dare not do this to me!" "Emperor Zheng Yang is dead!" Martial Saint was stunned, but he still wanted to fight for some more capital for himself. After all, he was a middle-class Martial Saint, not a roadside white powder, so Martial Saint shouted, "If you do this, ben Martial Saint will not give in even if he dies!" "Ben Martial Saint? Do you really think Martial Saint is a great being? Since you don''t want to give in, go to hell!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, he turned around and Martial Saint panicked. At this time, he thought of the little loach and realized that he was not indispensable in the eyes of others. At the same time, a stream of death entered his body and corroded his body.. Chu Nan''s figure went further and further away. At this time, Martial Saint no longer dared to carry on with his old qualifications. The desire to live had already suppressed all other thoughts. Therefore, Martial Saint shouted, "I have surrendered, I have surrendered..." "What I want is not a servant, but a servant!" Not only was his voice extremely cold, but it was also deathly cold. Martial Saint''s dignity floated up again, but as soon as it came to his heart, more than ten carrots exploded in front of him. He was so powerful that he flipped his body in the air and fell to the ground. Martial Saint was frightened, and his desire to survive grew a sharp thorn, which directly pricked the bubble of dignity. The thorn made him retreat and disappeared without a trace. Then, Martial Saint said, "I... Wish... I... Wish..." "I can''t hear you." Chu Nan''s three short words stunned Martial Saint, and he had to raise his voice and shout, "I do!" "I can''t hear you!" "I-yes!" Another breath of death seeped in, and Martial Saint screamed desperately! "What do you want?" Chu Nan finally stopped. Seeing this, Martial Saint felt a little relieved and said, "I am willing to serve you as my lord." Martial Saint was surprised to see that Chu Nan had never made him swear his loyalty. Chu Nan said coldly, "Give me a drop of blood." "Essence blood?" Martial Saint was in doubt, and dozens of carrots surrounded him. Martial Saint did not hesitate to hand over a drop of essence blood. Chu Nan took it and refined it on the spot. Martial Saint was dumbfounded and stayed where he was. "Am I really, really his servant?" Chu Nan ignored them and turned around to deal with the 17 Martial Honor, anwu and the like. Not to mention the 17 Martial Honor, it didn''t take much time. Of the 17 Martial Honor, only one Martial Honor was blind and was killed immediately. The rest were surrendered and controlled by Chu Nan with the Life and Death. Martial Saint did not surrender to Tianjiang Kingdom, only Chu Nan. Then, Chu Nan withdrew from the array and asked Martial Saint, "What is that thing of yours? What''s the use?" "It''s a magic artifact, a common artifact level magic artifact. This magic artifact is not very useful to others, but it is of great use to me. I can use this magic artifact to find the cracks in this space, find the cracks in the sea and air lock screen, or the weakness of the sea and air lock screen, and reach the other side of Tianwu Continent." Martial Saint''s life and death were under control, so naturally, he did not dare to play any more tricks. Honestly speaking, "The other side of Tianwu Continent?" Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled, and he couldn''t help but think, "On the other side, is it my hometown?" Then he said to an Martial Saint, "I''ll get this magic weapon for you. What do you think about locking the air and sea screen?" "The lock screen is on the sea about 90,000 kilometers away from here. It is a space barrier. This space is not only a space, but also a lot of strange things. I checked a lot of information, but also did not find the specific source of the lock screen!" Chu Nan frowned and asked, "Do you have a lot of maps?" "Yes." Martial Saint answered and handed over the map he had collected. After a thorough investigation, Chu Nan still did not find any traces like Daqing. Then Chu Nan asked Martial Saint, but the answer was still unknown. However, Martial Saint guessed that it might also be on the other side of Tianwu Continent. Chu Nan was noncommittal. He knew what Martial Saint was up to. Not only did Chu Nan not care about it, but he was also prepared to work hard to collect it. After all, it was a hope. Then, Chu Nan took the group of servants he had just collected and went to Zhengyang as quickly as possible. At the same time, Jiang Xin had already issued the order of slaughter and reward. As expected, everyone laughed, laughing at Jiang Xin''s arrogance, stupidity, overestimation, the weakness of Tianjiang Kingdom, the arrogance of the night... Even when Emperor Zheng Yang got the news, he laughed hysterically and especially. "Three months, I''m going to erase my Zhengyang kingdom. It''s just a pipe dream. I didn''t expect that my head would be rewarded with ten million yuan. Interesting..." Soon, however, they could not laugh. Chapter 1137 Not Yet? "What?" "The kingdom of heaven has issued a reward order. The reward order for killing the people of Emperor Zheng Yang''s nine clans is very generous. Killing a person of nine clans will get 50,000 top-grade Origin Stone. If you can kill Emperor Zheng Yang, it will be 10 million top-grade Origin Stone!" "I heard that Tianjiang Kingdom is a fool. He is about to be destroyed. He even issued such a reward order. Let''s not say anything else. Can Tianjiang Kingdom afford such a high reward now?" Old lu said with disdain. The people in the tavern were also following suit. Just then, a person broke in and shouted in shock, "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh," "What''s the big news?" "All the commanders of the tenth route army sent by Zhengyang kingdom to flatten Tianjiang Kingdom have been killed and their bodies hung in the city of jiuyang..." "Impossible!" Someone slapped the table, stood up and shouted angrily. The man glanced at him and said, "If you don''t believe me, go to jiuyang city and see if it''s true." "In just seven days, who did it?" "It''s said that the man from Tianjiang Kingdom broke into the tenth route army camp with 16 Martial Honor from Zhengyang kingdom!" "Sixteen Martial Honor from Zhengyang kingdom? They actually turned around and killed the general of Zhengyang kingdom. This..." All the people were in shock. At this time, old lu suddenly asked, "Where are they now?" "It is said that they went to the palace of Zhengyang kingdom. Not only did they surrender to 16 Martial Honor, but also to the Martial Saint of Zhengyang kingdom!" As soon as the words came out, there was a "Bang bang bang" sound, but because of shock, they crushed the glass and smashed the table. The tavern was in a dead silence, which lasted for three minutes, and suddenly someone shouted, "Everyone, the opportunity to get rich is here!" After drinking, the man rushed out, and even the others reacted. They stopped drinking and gave up the money. They turned around and ran away. Even the tavern owner was in a flash and ran out. This scene was playing out in taverns, restaurants, inns and so on, and countless people were heading for Emperor Zheng Yang''s nine races! At this moment, Emperor Zheng Yang, who had received all the news, collapsed on the dragon chair and kept saying, "Why? Why on earth? Why did they betray me? Why? Even an Martial Saint left me..." "I have fought for so long to be promoted to shangguo. Is that all I have to do? It''s impossible for Tianjiang Kingdom to come back from the dead. I still have millions of troops and I haven''t lost..." Emperor Zheng Yang suddenly stood up and was about to issue an imperial decree when someone reported, "Your majesty, it''s not good..." "Speak!" "The twelve princes were beheaded!" When Emperor Zheng Yang heard this, he was furious. The twelve princes were one of his favorite princes and immediately shouted, "Who did it? Find out for me and kill the nine clans!" Before the man could take his orders and walk out, another man rushed in. "Your majesty, the nine emperors and grandchildren were assassinated!" Emperor Zheng Yang raised his eyebrows angrily, but several people broke into the door and said one by one, "Your majesty, the third prince has been kidnapped." "Your majesty, the whole family of the seventh prince was assassinated!" "Your majesty, the third noble consort has been arrested!" ... One family after another was caught, even Emperor Zheng Yang, who was indifferent to his family, also felt a sense of fear. He did not expect that his killing order had not been successful yet, but was slaughtered by others! "Your majesty -" Another man rushed in. Emperor Zheng Yang braced himself and asked coldly, "Who was killed again?" "No, they''re here. Martial Saint and Martial Honor are rushing into the palace!" "Bang!" Emperor Zheng Yang punched him in the air and shouted, "They still dare to come back and start the palace guard formation. I will kill them all and let them understand that betraying me is only a dead end!" "Your majesty, the palace guard has been activated, but it was broken by that man!" "What?" Emperor Zheng Yang panicked and ordered, "Get all Martial Honor in the palace to come here, escort him!" With that said, Emperor Zheng Yang turned around and was about to run away. Just then, with a "Bang," the palace gate made of the refined essence flew up and landed directly in front of Emperor Zheng Yang, blocking Emperor Zheng Yang''s escape path. "Why did you run away?" Chu Nan''s voice rang in the palace. Emperor Zheng Yang''s face was pale. He did not expect these people to come so quickly. At this time, Zhang Hong came to Emperor Zheng Yang and said, "Your majesty, zhang hong will spare his life to protect your majesty!" "Good, good, good..." Emperor Zheng Yang turned around, stared at the eighteen people in front of him, and roared, "What is a loyal minister? This is a loyal minister! I''ll give you whatever you want. Even if I don''t, I''ll start a war and steal it for you. In the end, this is how you repay me." There was a slight look of shame on the faces of the sixteen Martial Honor, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Emperor Zheng Yang stared at Martial Saint, suppressed his anger, and said coldly, "Martial Saint, I don''t understand why you betrayed me!" Martial Saint was expressionless. He was no longer Martial Saint. He was just a servant. Emperor Zheng Yang shouted, "Martial Saint, don''t you want that magic weapon?" With that, Emperor Zheng Yang took out a compass from the storage ring and pointed at Chu Nan, "Martial Saint, if you want this magic weapon, kill him for me. Kill him. Kill him for a thousand!" Emperor Zheng Yang''s hatred for Chu Nan was absolutely like a torrent of Jiangshui. He had fallen to this stage because of this person in front of him. Chu Nan looked at the emperor who had married one hundred and seven concubines and said faintly, "Why don''t you do it?" "Why don''t you do it?" Emperor Zheng Yang felt that he should be the one to say this. Just as he was in doubt, there was a sharp pain in his arm. Emperor Zheng Yang turned around and saw that his arm, which was holding the compass, had been cut off, and the treasure fell into the hands of others. "Zhang Hong, you..." Emperor Zheng Yang was even angrier. He never dreamed that the person he had just given the most trust to would have stabbed him in the back. Martial Saint and his gang were stunned." Zhang Hong held a sword and stabbed Emperor Zheng Yang in the chest. Emperor Zheng Yang suddenly remembered something and shouted, "You can''t kill me. Kill me. Your disaster will come. Shangguo ming hua..." At this point, zhang hongjian stabbed in. The defensive magic weapon that Emperor Zheng Yang was wearing did not work at all. A stream of blood splashed into the air, and then his body fell to the ground with a thud! Chu Nan frowned and said, "Ming hua going to the kingdom? Isn''t the Holy Falls going up to china in ming hua?" Chapter 1138 It Just So Happened That He Almost Had Money However, Zhengyang kingdom was one of the candidate kingdoms to ascend a country in a year''s time. Moreover, Zhengyang kingdom''s demise was so fast that no one had recovered from it. If this was an uprising, it would be nothing, but the one who destroyed Zhengyang kingdom was the one who had already perished. In addition, the process of Zhengyang kingdom''s demise was also very strange. Great deterrents surrendered, and even Martial Saint became a member of Tianjiang Kingdom! Zhengyang kingdom had already destroyed more than a dozen kingdoms, and Zhengyang kingdom''s former territory was huge, and the nine Emperor Zheng Yang clans suffered endless massacres, no matter where they were, they were their enemies. In such a time of collapse, the former kingdom naturally wanted to regain its power, and the surrounding countries wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to encroach on some territory and take great advantage of it. But just as they were about to make a move, Tianjiang Kingdom issued a state decree: "Who dares to touch an inch of land in Tianjiang Kingdom? It is the death of the family, the destruction of the clan, and the destruction of the country!" If no one had paid attention to this order before, but now, with Emperor Zheng Yang''s example in front, who would dare to move those kingdoms? If you dare to move, it will be like that in Zhengyang kingdom... Of course, the kingdom did not dare to move, but shangguo might not take Tianjiang Kingdom''s decree seriously. The enemy of shangguo minghua, shangguo fengyang, made a direct move, and with one move, it was a big deal. Eight million troops came from eight sides, and they were trying to swallow up all the previous territory of Zhengyang kingdom! "What is the kingdom of heaven? No one, no money, no strength. Even Martial Saint, plus the man who could subdue an Martial Saint, were only two Martial Saint. What could two Martial Saint do? The meaning of the kingdom above is not understood by the kingdom below them." As the lord of the fengyang kingdom said, he warned, "This time, we must act quickly so that upper kingdom ming hua won''t react!" Ming hua shangguo, a study, a middle-aged man dressed in purple, exuding an incomparably majestic and violent domineering aura, punched the table, the table that glistened with dim light and extraordinary, immediately turned into nothingness. "Damn Tianjiang Kingdom, it ruined my plan. Damn Zhengyang kingdom, it can''t resist it at all. It''s not even time for me to send out rescue soldiers!" This man was the lord of the upper kingdom of ming hua! "All the variables in Tianjiang Kingdom were brought by that mysterious man. This man must be eliminated. Otherwise, my plan might be affected!" Minghua shangguo was very determined to get rid of Chu Nan immediately, and then read, "Shangguo fengyang, really looking for death, put your hand on my territory! I told you not to come or go!" Then, there was another person fighting for Tianjiang Kingdom''s territory, but it was not shangguo, but the kingdom under the banner of Zhengyang! Five Holes City, now the capital of tianjiang country, was the imperial city. When Tianjiang Kingdom destroyed Zhengyang country, it did not provoke the people, but helped the people kill many corrupt officials and so on. Moreover, there were policies for benefiting the people, such as tax reduction and land allocation. Therefore, the people of Zhengyang kingdom did not dislike Tianjiang Kingdom. Instead, because they got real benefits, they agreed with Zhengyang kingdom. The governor of Five Holes City, general xin zheng, said, "My lord, the upper kingdom of feng yang is coming at us with great force. The upper kingdom of ming hua will definitely take action. Let''s just stand aside and let them fight each other. After they both lose, we will take action..." Chu Nan shook his head. "My lord, then..." "Have you forgotten the decree to summon the world?" Jiang Xin''s eyes were bright, and when he thought of the phrase "The kingdom of the kingdom is broken," his eyes were filled with worry, reminding him, "My lord, that is the kingdom of the wind and the sun, not the kingdom of Zhengyang..." "You must do it, otherwise, it will only make you laugh. Tianjiang Kingdom now has no foundation and is a castle in the air. As long as Tianjiang Kingdom stops one step, the country will fall from the sky that day and smash into pieces. So, Tianjiang Kingdom can only move forward, desperately move forward!" "But, my lord, the kingdom of the wind and the sun is not a new one, but an old one. It has been passed down for more than six thousand years, and the Martial Saint they have is not just one or two..." Jiang Xin''s childlike face was even more worried. Chu Nan smiled comfortingly and said, "In the past, it was fine if I didn''t interfere. But now that I have come to this point, let''s go on. Besides, Tianjiang Kingdom is full of waste and needs money for everything. Almost all of Zhengyang kingdom''s wealth is used to buy their heads. It just needs a big fat sheep. After six thousand years of accumulation, I think there must be a lot of wealth in fengyang." Jiang Xin was already extremely surprised. "You, on the other hand, just need to be at ease and ready to become the ruler of the country." With that said, Chu Nan took out another list and said, "Tell someone to send me the things on it as soon as possible." "Yes, my lord." Jiang Xin immediately went down to prepare, and Chu Nan continued to study the transporter array! The speed was indeed fast enough. In just three days, Jiang Xin had everything Chu Nan wanted ready. Chu Nan immediately called an Martial Saint, and ten great circle Martial Honor, carrying Xiaohei and little loach, went to the palace of fengyang and shangguo. Hearing Chu Nan''s plan, the top ten Martial Honor, including Martial Saint, were nervous, but their lives and deaths were in Chu Nan''s hands, and no one dared to object. Martial Saint asked, "Master, are we really going to take up the nest of fengyang shangguo?" "Do you think I''m joking?" "But..." "Nothing is impossible. Just listen to my orders." Chu Nan snapped, changing the subject and asking Martial Saint, "How are you doing with that compass dharma artifact?" "Not yet fully mastered." "Increase your strength. After the jin contest, we will go to lock the sea and air screen!" "Yes, master." The next step was to travel with stars in full bloom. When there were stars at night, Chu Nan went to "See" the stars corresponding to the remnant array of animal skins. Chu Nan had already "Seen" the thirteenth star and was slowly adapting. Chu Nan found that it was much easier for him to refine the thirteenth star since the last time he took the mad devil''s pill and took the thirteenth step. "If this can help refine Star power, it is also possible to take more of the Mad Magic Pill." Chu Nan''s storage ring, along with the elixir used to refine the Mad Magic Pill, was all from Dong Maison, Totem Continent''s medicine array. Time passed quickly, and Chu Nan and his group were getting closer and closer to the palace of fengyang shangguo. Martial Saint and the others, who did not know what Chu Nan was going to do, had a sad look on their faces, which grew thicker and thicker, like ink... That night, Chu Nan and his men arrived in Fengyang City, the capital of shangguo! Chapter 1139 Building Trestles in the Open And Crossing Old Warehouses in the Dark "Uh." Hou Guangwu looked embarrassed. "Master, I''m just asking." "Ask? So you think I''m joking?" "Master, are you telling the truth?" Hou Guangwu was so regretful at the moment, why did he say that? In the end, he caused so much trouble for himself. Hou Guangwu secretly looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan said faintly, "Otherwise, don''t go." Hou Guangwu, who had regretted it so much just now, shot at fengyang city as fast as he could when he heard this. When the other Martial Honor saw this, he was very glad. "Fortunately, I didn''t say much just now, or else..." Before the martial honors were done, they saw Chu Nan turn around and stare at them and say, "Don''t stay here and watch the show. Let''s go in together." "Master..." The nine Martial Honor members were shocked. They had thought that their master was so confident. They probably wanted to set up another formation and fight against it. They might have a chance. "You don''t want to go either?" "Go!" How dare the nine martial honors not go? "Don''t kill innocent people. Just tie up a bunch of prime ministers, generals, city lords, sons and grandchildren..." Hearing this, the nine Martial Honor who were about to leave felt much better. Compared to killing into the palace, the kidnapping was too easy. However, before Chu Nan finished speaking, he only listened to Chu Nan continue, "Remember, You can''t kidnap without a sound. You have to do it in a big way. The bigger the noise, the better. And, you have to show the flag of Tianjiang Kingdom!" Not daring them to continue their astonishment, Chu Nan ordered directly, "Go ahead, gather here after daybreak, and tell Hou Guangwu by the way." The nine Martial Honor nodded respectfully and flew away. Chu Nan took out a large pile of materials and said to an Martial Saint and the little loach, "You two, fill these with rules. I have great use for them. After this is done, Martial Saint, you go to Fengyang City and take care of the ten of them. If Martial Saint comes out, you don''t have to fight so hard to stop him." At this moment, Chu Nan followed the ground and set up the array. He wanted to set up two sets of array, one set of big array to lock Fengyang City, one set of Xiaozhen to cover the palace, the big array or the fish-killing array as the array. In addition to embedded in the Life Death and Ice Fire Array, there were also research on the "Lock array" and "Storage array" evolved from the storage belt. The "Lock array" naturally locked Fengyang City to death, while the "Storage array" used Fengyang City as the base. It became a storage space and was reinforced. Xiaozhen, on the other hand, was based on the "Beast skin remnant array," because of the killing of fei tian jiu hu, the jewel grade bead was detonated by Chu Nan, and the material used in Chu Nan''s storage ring was only enough to spread out twelve steps. With Chu Nan''s modified positive and negative Five Elements killing array, the water and soil in the Five Elements were composed of rules, and a set of phantom water mirror array integrated from Ancestor''s hands. In addition, there are countless Xiaozhen, such as the life and death array, the water fire array, the power whirlwind array, the gravity array, the assembly array, the network array... Chu Nan naturally knew that both fengyang city and the palace had a big formation to protect them, but it was still an extremely powerful formation. After all, the inheritance of more than 6,000 years was not a joke. Although Chu Nan had a lot of research, he could not change the formation in a very short time without attracting their attention. However, Chu Nan was able to stop them from getting energy from the earth and then extract it into the array he had set up. Although Chu Nan had prepared a lot of energy, the most important source of energy still needed Chu Nan to supply it! In order to set up the formation smoothly, Chu Nan asked the top ten Martial Honor to attract everyone''s attention and practice the plan of building a trestle in the open and crossing a warehouse in the dark! Hou guangwu walked to the gate of the city, and without waiting for the guards to shout, he killed them with a killing move. Just as he was about to fight his way in, nine Martial Honor chased after him and told hou guangwu to make a big fuss in fengyang city. When hou guangwu heard that, he had a feeling of meeting an oasis in the desert. As a result, a fire broke out in Fengyang City, water gushed in, and a shout rang out, "Revenge is coming from Tianjiang Kingdom!" Ten Martial Honor shouted in unison, shaking the whole of Fengyang City. The powerful and elite soldiers in the palace came out one after another... But the ten Martial Honor were scattered into the invisible, each kidnapping towards the big families! The lord of the kingdom of fengyang was also awakened from "One dragon playing two phoenixes" and was furious. "Little Tianjiang Kingdom, how dare you act like a clown? Arrest all the people of the kingdom who caused trouble in Fengyang City tonight. I want to show them to the world and dare to touch my territory. It seems that I have to issue a bloody order to kill!" In the palace, there were many people, and the fengyang emperor was not worried about the safety of the palace at all! However, there was a sense of uneasiness in the heart of Martial Saint, a great perfectionist. Martial Saint swept the Divine Thoughts out and circled the entire Fengyang City three times, but still did not find the source of uneasiness. After that, the Divine Thoughts went deep into the ground and noticed that the protective array was still intact, so he frowned and looked up into the air. In the end, nothing was found. "Could it be that the old lady is being paranoid?" Martial Saint didn''t know about the great circle. Thousands of meters below the protective array, Chu Nangang set up the "Beast skin remnant array." Even the great circle''s strong Martial Saint didn''t notice it, so no one else could. Besides, the attention of those people was completely attracted by the riot in the city. In Fengyang City, there were already birds and dogs flying around. The elite soldiers were patrolling everywhere, but they had no clue. The chaos was getting worse and worse. After all, in the body of great Martial Honor, it was impossible for those elite soldiers to resist these evil deeds. Although the cultivation of these elite soldiers was the lowest level of high-level martial king realm. Of course, many of the big families also provided for Martial Honor, but these Martial Honor left with one strike, making them defenseless! Soon, it was dawn. Chu Nan jumped out of the ground, clapped his hands and smiled, "It''s just right. It''s ready." At the same time, the ten Martial Honor who wanted to leave Fengyang City were gambled by a Martial Saint. Martial Saint immediately appeared to block Martial Saint, who was in the upper kingdom of fengyang. Ten great martial honors were about to take advantage of this to escape, and two Martial Saint rushed over to gamble with an Martial Saint. Seeing this, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Xiaohei, let''s go and join the fun!" Chapter 1140 But We Dont Want to Leave "You''d better... You''d better... Let us go, or..." This trembling voice came from Hou Guangwu. Without waiting for guangwu to finish, Martial Saint Qi shouted, "Otherwise, what can we do?" "Otherwise, you will not have any good fruit to eat, or you will become the master''s servant!" Hou guangwu suddenly shouted out, and combined with his own experience, he said the word "Servant." "Bold!" Martial Saint Qi was furious. He was a great Martial Saint. Even in the kingdom of feng yang, his status was detached and he could be a servant. He shouted coldly, "What are you?" As he spoke, Martial Saint Qi shot a water arrow straight at Hou Guangwu. He wanted to show Hou Guangwu a color and let hou guangwu pay the price for what he said. Of course, the price was death! Martial Saint snorted coldly. The sword of the law of the earth suddenly came and cut the arrow containing the law of the water in half. He was still saying in his heart, "I can''t control the law of the water of that loach. Can''t I control your law of the water too?" Martial Saint''s move, the other two Martial Saint in Fengyang Country, was about to make a move, but was stopped by the angry Martial Saint Qi. Martial Saint Qi looked at Martial Saint and said, "Are you the guy who sells for glory?" "I believe you will follow my footsteps!" Martial Saint said coldly, but he was full of confidence in Chu Nan. Martial Saint told hou guangwu and the other ten Martial Honor, "You go first, I''ll cut off the road." "With the three of us Martial Saint here, can you still walk?" Martial Saint Qi was full of sarcasm. As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes shot straight ahead and he shouted, "Who is it? Get out of here!" "If we want to leave, no one can stop us. Don''t say that the three of you Martial Saint, even the ten Martial Saint, can''t!" Chu Nan strolled out slowly. The moment ten Martial Honor and Martial Saint saw Chu Nan, their hearts were flustered. Strangely, they settled down without any reason. Martial Saint Qi was shocked, but when they saw Chu Nan''s cultivation, they laughed. Although Chu Nan did not use the "Unending Changing Techniques" to change his cultivation, but his real cultivation - the mid-level martial arts; however, a mid-level martial arts master, for qi Martial Saint and the others, it was really not enough, very not enough. So, Martial Saint Qi sneered, "Can''t we stop it? Why? Is it because you are a middle class martial artist? What a joke!" The other two Martial Saint nodded in agreement, while Hou Guangwu''s group was extremely happy. Chu Nan didn''t answer. He continued, "But we don''t want to go!" "Of course you can''t leave, because you still have to stay and die!" "Actually, I wanted to kill the three of you first and eliminate the three strong enemies, but since my men have just said that they want to turn you into my servants, then I will change my mind and give you a chance to live and become my servants!" Chu Nan''s voice was so flat that a smile appeared on Hou Guangwu''s face, which made him feel more dignified. "Bold!" "Impudent!" "You want to die!" The three of Martial Saint Qi drank at the same time, drinking the "Looking for death" Martial Saint Qin, and burning his fingers to Chu Nan, Chu Nan''s eyes lit up, his feelings for "Fire" were not ordinary deep, from a certain point of view, he started with fire, the original black fire blood python was fire attribute. Chu Nan did not dodge the fire of the rules. With his current strength, it was still difficult to deal with the fire of the rules. After all, this was the real Martial Saint, not a fake Martial Saint like Xuan Wuqi, not even a complete understanding of the rules. Chu Nan did not move. Instead, he spoke to ten of Martial Honor''s men and told them to get ready for their biggest attack. They would listen to his orders and attack the remaining Martial Saint together. Still in the midst of the transmission, the fire struck Chu Nan in an instant. Just as a fire was about to turn into a sea of fire and enveloped Chu Nan, a drop of water fell from the sky and completely annihilated the fire! "Who? I didn''t expect you to have another Martial Saint. Come out!" Martial Saint Qin drank loudly, but did not see any trace after a round. He couldn''t help but shout again, "A Martial Saint, who is still sneaking around and doesn''t dare to see anyone. It''s so embarrassing!" "What do you mean by that? Grandpa jiao is not a human being. Why not?" The little loach''s figure flashed in the air. Martial Saint Qi, Martial Saint Qin, and Martial Saint Ying all had a silly feeling. Martial Saint Qin shouted, "Did you make that drop of water just now?" "I was having a sweet dream about eating human flesh just now. I accidentally drooled. I''m really sorry to make you laugh." The little loach bowed a few times and apologized. Even a fool could hear the sarcasm in his words, and Martial Saint Qin''s face was extremely hard to see in the presence of these high and mighty Martial Saint. He said, "The old man has eaten a lot of loach, but only the loach that has not been trained to produce water. It seems that the old man is blessed today." "There is a price to pay for eating loach!" The little loach looked like it stinks! Martial Saint Ying, the only one who didn''t do anything, was worried. After all, it was clear that these people came to Fengyang City to die. Even two Martial Saint, but they knew they were going to die, but they still came. There was something strange about it. Martial Saint Ying''s Divine Thoughts swept around and found no other traces. They were even more confused. They thought it was Fengyang City. Thinking that there were still a lot of Martial Saint in Fengyang Country, especially a great Martial Saint who was only half a step away from Martial God, Martial Saint Ying was much more relieved and said, "No matter what tricks these people have, they can''t afford to turn over any waves!" Although he was certain, Martial Saint Ying did not want to continue pestering him. He said to Martial Saint and Martial Saint Qin, "Stop talking nonsense to them. Move..." "Do it!" Chu Nan shouted, and Martial Saint shot up at Martial Saint Qi, using earth to conquer water, the rules of the earth, cover; the little loach also reached out to Martial Saint Qin, a huge change in body shape, back to the body of the four-claw fierce jiao, and up to 50 feet, displaying the "Dragon stirring the waves" ! And the remaining ten Martial Honor, collectively attacked, ten Martial Honor Area at the same time Martial Saint Ying fell down, Chu Nan instantly sacrificed the "Heavy soil region," a deadly whirlwind, followed by a loud shout: "Mietian Fist!" Chapter 1141 I Wont Kill You It was this kind of cultivation that the three of them came out first! On Chu Nan''s side, Martial Saint was a middle-class Martial Saint, and the little loach was a higher-class Martial Saint comparable to humans! Martial Saint Ying saw that Chu Nan had stolen his lines, and the momentum that made him rise sharply, suddenly stopped and fell back. He was very unhappy. Seeing ten Martial Honor Area falling towards him, he snorted coldly, "You great Martial Honor, you will never know the difference between Martial Honor and Martial Saint. Besides, the old man is a middle-class Martial Saint, so what about ten Martial Honor Area? In the old lady''s eyes, it''s ten pieces of paper!" As he spoke, a knife floated up in Martial Saint Ying''s hand. There was no doubt that the knife had been transformed by the rules. The rules that Martial Saint Ying understood were metallic rules. With a cold smile on his face, he said word by word, "A knife breaks through all regions!" Then, raise your knife and cut! Hou Guangwu grinned. "Our territory, you don''t have to worry about breaking it, boom!" At the same time that hou guangwu drank the word "Bang," the other nine Martial Honor also drank the word "Bang." Ten Martial Honor Area exploded fiercely, and Martial Saint Ying''s face changed slightly. He did not expect that Martial Honor would blow up Martial Honor Area so straightforwardly. After all, the damage caused by blowing up Martial Honor Area was absolutely not small. "Hmph, ten Martial Honor Area bombings. You are really willing to give up, but to deal with my husband, it is far from enough!" Martial Saint Ying shouted coldly. Although ten Martial Honor Area explosions would cause him a lot of trouble, they were just trouble. Martial Saint Ying cut it off with one blow, but it was a blockade of thousands of knives. Moreover, among Martial Honor Area''s self-destruct power, there were countless knives that were strangling the explosive power. In just a few seconds, Martial Honor Area''s power was negligible. Martial Honor''s eyes widened. Hou Guangwu said, "Martial Honor and Martial Saint are only one step apart. If we can''t cross over, it will be heaven. If we can''t cross over, it will be earth!" Before Martial Saint Ying could be happy, Chu Nan''s shout had already sounded. "The Mietian Fist" roared in her ears. When she saw Chu Nan hit with a fist, Martial Saint Ying sneered. "Ten great circle Martial Honor can''t even detonate Martial Honor Area. You''re a middle class martial artist. Can you just use a fist? The old lady will cut off your arm first!" As soon as he finished speaking, the deadly whirlwind had already surrounded Martial Saint Ying, and the "Territory" was immediately under cover. Martial Saint Ying''s body immediately fell down and there was dead air drilling into it. Martial Saint Ying was shocked, so he quickly suppressed the dead air and steadied himself. At the same time, the regular knife cut again. Immediately, the whirlwind broke, and the "Territory" was cut in half, but not in half like the last time Chu Nan had faced Martial Saint. And the healing speed of the "Heavy earth region" was much faster than once. "The domain still exists? How is that possible?" Martial Saint Ying was shocked again. Just then, Chu Nan withdrew the "Land of the earth," "Mietian Fist" killed, and the black hole containing a lot of energy appeared wildly. Martial Saint Ying''s body was agitated, and immediately a sword with a length of more than ten feet flashed into the air. Martial Saint Ying grabbed the knife with both hands and chopped towards the black hole There was no panic on Chu Nan''s face, and the war was fierce and surging forward. "Overestimate yourself!" Martial Saint Ying drank coldly, and the big knife hit the black hole. In an instant, the black hole''s rotation stopped, and there was a tendency to be broken. Chu Nan worked hard to output energy to maintain the black hole''s rotation. Martial Saint Ying''s eyes were shocked. The black hole in front of him was not cut in half as he thought. Instead, the regular knife felt like it was off. "Roar -" Martial Saint Ying put in a lot of effort, waved his knife, and cut it again. The regular knife threw out many shadows in the air. These shadows were naturally different from the ordinary ones. Each shadow represented a rule superimposition. Chu Nan naturally felt his terrifying power, but he did not take advantage of it to escape. Instead, he made a violent advance with his fist, forcing it against his sword! "Go to hell!" Martial Saint Ying''s face showed a cruel smile. The regular knife cut the black hole in half in an instant, and then cut it on Chu Nan''s fist. Chu Nan couldn''t stop spitting out blood. His figure retreated, and blood splashed on his fist. A knife mark deep in his fingerbone twisted ferociously on Chu Nan''s fist, and the metallic rule drilled straight into Chu Nan''s flesh. "Impossible!" Chu Nan was injured, and the injury was not light, but Martial Saint Ying''s face was full of disbelief. "Why aren''t you dead yet? How could it be just a fist injury?" Martial Saint Ying roared and heard a slight "Click." Martial Saint Ying looked over and saw three cracks in his regular machete! "This..." Martial Saint Ying looked at Chu Nan and didn''t know what to say to express his current feelings. He used all his strength. The rules were clear, and the big knife slashed wildly. But in the end, he just cut a black hole and left a blood mark on his fist. And his rule knife actually had three cracks, which were not three cracks, which meant that this kid''s fist, He could break his rules, but this kid''s cultivation and strength were not too strong, so he could not completely break his golden rules! "If he is strong enough, will my sword break?" Martial Saint Ying couldn''t help but think of it this way. Chu Nan stared at Martial Saint Ying with a smile. Instead of rejecting the rules that seeped into his body, he took the initiative to swallow them into his body and imprison them in his dantian with mysterious energy, Lightning Bolt and other energy. Then he said to Martial Saint, "You''re completely finished..." Reflexively, Martial Saint Ying shouted, "Joke, even if you... Want to kill my husband, you are not qualified!" "I didn''t say I killed you either. Look to your left." Chu Nan said calmly. Martial Saint Ying turned around and saw that Martial Saint Qi had been caught in his hands. When he was feeling bad, he heard Chu Nan say, "Look at your right side again." Martial Saint Ying turned to the right and saw the little loach standing on Martial Saint Qin''s head. The little loach was staring at him. Martial Saint Ying immediately felt a chill in his heart, all over his body! Martial Saint Qi and Martial Saint Qin''s cultivation was already low, and Martial Saint and little loach were all fighting with all their might, so they were stopped by a single move. Martial Saint Ying saw this situation, knew that he could not stay here for long, and turned to run away! "Why run away? I won''t kill you..." Chu Nan said with a smile. "It''s just a drop of your blood." Chapter 1142 Worse Than An Animal? The words echoed in Martial Saint Ying''s ears. Martial Saint Ying''s whole body was colder and colder, and the speed of his escape was even faster. But when he turned around and looked at him, he saw a little loach blocking his front. Then he turned around and saw Martial Saint cut off his back. Martial Saint Ying''s face turned pale from the attack. After a choice, Martial Saint Ying turned his head to look at the little loach. The reason why he chose this was because the little loach blocked the way back to the fengyang shangguo palace. There were many experts in it. As long as he rushed over, the hope of being rescued was very great! Moreover, it was a small loach after all. Compared to humans, the danger of a small loach was indeed much smaller. Martial Saint Ying did not see the appearance of the little loach when it turned into a four-clawed fierce dragon, because the rules of the water covered up the small loach''s body. "Get out of my way, I can spare you a life!" Martial Saint Ying shouted, his voice so loud that it spread all over Fengyang City. It was not like he was threatening a little loach, but he was calling for help! "Scare your grandpa jiao, you''re scared to death when you think he''s your grandpa jiao!" The little loach stretched out two claws, one point left and right, and immediately, a curtain of water blocked in front of Martial Saint Ying. Martial Saint Ying saw it, and did not cut the knife first, but pulled up his body, trying to jump over the curtain of water. However, no matter how high Martial Saint Ying went, the water curtain would go as high as it did! "Knife cut!" Martial Saint Ying saw that he could not escape, so he had to use force and shout loudly. The blade of the rules flashed and covered his whole body with rules. Then, the man and the sword were united, and the rules were integrated. The little loach swayed and laughed coldly. In the midst of the laughter, the water curtain suddenly changed. Centered on the point that Martial Saint stabbed at, the whirlpool spun and the water circled regularly, producing a great suction. Seeing this, Martial Saint Ying felt more uneasy, but he had no choice but to plunge into the whirling water curtain! At this moment, the water curtain changed again. The four corners of the water curtain suddenly closed to the center, but it turned into a pocket. The pocket made up of the rules of water, Martial Saint Ying felt bad. He rushed left and right in the pocket, but he couldn''t get out. While the little loach was fighting with Martial Saint Ying, Chu Nan was not idle. He grabbed Martial Saint Qi and Martial Saint Qin and took out a drop of essence blood from each of them, while refining them with the "Life and Death." It was a little difficult to refine the two first level Martial Saint, but it was not much compared to refining Master Wanzhen. Moreover, Chu Nan also found that as his cultivation grew and his strength increased, the number of people who could be refined also increased; or, the martial kings, Martial Emperor, and even Martial Monarch that he used to control, occupied less and less positions, as if they did not occupy the number of people. "Refining three Martial Saint would be a great help to this battle." Chu Nan read, and the little mud over there said to Martial Saint, "This is the consequence of looking down on grandfather yun..." Just then, a loud explosion sounded in the sky: "Bold maniac, dare to come to my Fengyang City to cause trouble, damn it!" The moment the voice fell, a whip shadow fell from the sky and whipped straight into the little loach''s pocket. The little loach''s face changed and turned into its original body in an instant. The 50-foot-tall body of the fish flashed up and crashed straight into it. Its claws wanted to shrink its pockets, but the whip shadow was extremely fast. When the little loach turned into its original body, it was already pulled out of its pocket. Immediately, there was a crack in the water pocket, and Martial Saint Ying seized the opportunity to drill out of the crack. When the four-claw fierce jiaojiao hit it, another explosion sounded in the air: "Evil beast, look for death!" "Evil beast? I dare to call your grandfather jiao a beast, and he ate you!" Originally, Martial Saint Ying escaped, making the little loach very unhappy. He felt embarrassed in front of the adults. Hearing the word "Evil animal," he was easily angered. "Little loach, come back!" Just as the four-claw fierce jiaojiao was about to rush up, she heard Chu Nan''s cold cry. At that moment, the four-claw fierce jiaojiao stiffly stopped her body, turned around, and returned to Chu Nan in an instant. Martial Saint also flew back. "My lord, they..." "They provoked you on purpose." Chu Nan said faintly. At this moment, he had Martial Saint Qin and Martial Saint Qi under control. The two Martial Saint were staring at Chu Nan with shocked eyes. "Boy, you have more brains than this bastard." There was an echo in the air, then a flash of light, and several figures fell down. The two leading figures were both senior Martial Saint; behind them were three junior Martial Saint, and behind them were 25 martial honors, great circle Martial Honor! "Counting the three people just now, they are already eight Martial Saint, and these are definitely not the full strength of the fengyang shangguo; the fengyang shangguo, more than six thousand years of heritage, is indeed extraordinary." Chu Nan said, and the little loach''s face was sad. If he had rushed up just now and faced two senior Martial Saint and three junior Martial Saint, even if he did not die, he would have been seriously injured. His admiration for Chu Nan had deepened several levels. Chu Nan ignored the two senior Martial Saint and stared at Martial Saint Ying and said, "I''ll give you one last choice. Are you willing to hand over a drop of blood, or are you willing to be killed by me?" "Hahaha..." Martial Saint Ying burst into laughter. "Brat, can''t you see who''s in the lead now? I don''t want to give up my blood, and I don''t want to fall. All I want is to cut off your head!" The famous chang Martial Saint who had just spoken to Chu Nan said with disdain, "Just now ben sheng said that you have more brains than a beast. Now it seems that you are not even as good as a beast..." "Insult my lord, grandpa jiao swallowed you!" The little loach was about to rush out but was stopped by Chu Nan. Martial Saint Chang continued, "With ben sheng here, can you touch him for a minute?" "So what if I have you? No one can stop me from killing him, including you!" "What a crazy boy! I want to see how you can kill him!" Martial Saint Xu, who drew the whip shadow, also said with a thick eyebrow and disdain. Chu Nan smiled and said to Martial Saint Qin and Martial Saint Qi, "Go up and kill him!" Martial Saint Ying, Martial Saint Chang and the others were all in a daze. Their eyes were full of doubt. "Have they both surrendered?" Martial Saint, qin and qi, of course, understood what had happened and knew that if they disobeyed, it would be the end of destruction. However, if the two of them rushed up, how could they kill Martial Saint Ying in the siege of six Martial Saint? "Hahaha... Boy, you really are worse than a beast. How can they listen to you?" Martial Saint Ying laughed wildly, and the laughter stopped abruptly, because Martial Saint Qin and Martial Saint Qi had already moved forward, their movements were extremely stiff! But Martial Saint did not notice this. The obedience of Martial Saint Qin and Martial Saint Qi had already slapped him hard. He had just scolded others for being worse than animals, but at this moment, it was all him who was scolding himself! Chapter 1143 Attack with All Your Might Martial Saint Ying''s face became extremely unnatural, scolding others for being "Worse than a beast" but scolding himself, and losing face to the extreme. Martial Saint Ying had just been trapped in a small loach''s pocket, and he had a stomach full of anger. At this moment, he was slapped hard on the face, and anger rushed out. He was ruthless Chu Nan, but even more ruthless qi and qin, Martial Saint... "What are you guys doing out here?" Martial Saint Ying shouted, and Martial Saint Qi replied, "We also..." Before he could finish, Martial Saint Qi and Martial Saint Qin flashed in front of two senior Martial Saint. Martial Saint Chang and Martial Saint were still full of doubts. They felt the serious oddness inside. When they saw qin qi and qin qi flying in suddenly, they decided to stop them and take them back to study. However, Chu Nan, who was a hundred times more decisive than the two Martial Saint, said without hesitation, "Boom!" In an instant, Martial Saint Qi and Martial Saint Qin were forced to self-destruct. The self-destruct of the first stage Martial Saint was so powerful that it was unimaginable. If the self-destruct was allowed to explode recklessly in Fengyang City, even if Fengyang City had all kinds of protective measures, it would probably turn a quarter into ruins! Therefore, even if chang Martial Saint and Martial Saint Xu were high-ranking Martial Saint, it was impossible to annihilate this huge energy with a wave of his hand. However, if the two wanted to avoid it, it was still relatively easy, and they could not stand multiple injuries! However, the problem was that they could not avoid it at all. They could not dodge it because this was Fengyang City, the imperial city. They only heard chang Martial Saint shout, "All of you, do your best and never let the energy out. If Fengyang City is harmed, none of us can escape the blame." Although the voice was harsh, it was still filled with inexplicable fear. These were two early Martial Saint. There were many great Martial Honor in Nanchuan Chau. There were thousands of people who might have crossed that step, understood the rules, and promoted to Martial Saint. However, Martial Saint Chang had witnessed two powerful Martial Saint men who might have unlimited future and were regarded as abandoned magic weapons by others. Without any resistance, it was detonated. What was even more frightening than chang Martial Saint was the moment that an Martial Saint, qin qi and Martial Saint were detonated. Martial Saint was trembling violently, and his heart suddenly flashed, "Master can make them explode, and I can definitely explode..." Martial Saint Chang and Martial Saint Xu took over most of the self-destruct power, and Martial Saint Ying and the others worked together to seal off the massive power. In the distance, Chu Nanzheng said, "Little loach, it''s time for you to do your best. In addition to catching that damned man, it''s best to bring back a junior Martial Saint. Martial Saint, do your best and return with one strike. Mission, a junior Martial Saint." "Yes, my lord." "Yes, master." The little loach and Martial Saint came at the same time, and their bodies flashed rapidly, exploding all their powers and exerting twelve points of strength. Martial Saint Chang and others naturally saw the little loach and Martial Saint go to kill, their faces panicked, and shouted loudly, "Be bold..." Martial Saint Ying wanted to drink the same, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was caught inside by the giant claw. There was a drop of water like the claw. The water was so sticky that Martial Saint Ying could not resist. Martial Saint Chang and Martial Saint Xu fought separately. A light ball and a whip shadow were used to kill the little loach''s head. They wanted to kill the little loach on the spot. With a change of body, the two claws at the back were facing the light and whip shadow respectively, and there was another claw, but it was not far away from the side of a first stage Martial Saint. Martial Saint, who was desperately trying to perform well, played exceptionally well, completely ignoring his injury, and took a hard hit from the early stage Martial Saint, seizing the early stage Martial Saint and retreating wildly. And Chu Nan did not stop, all the energy in his body gathered, and his eyes were full of war. "Mietian Fist" came out again, directly attacking the self-destruct power they blocked. At this moment, the little loach caught a blow from two senior Martial Saint at the same time. The light mass disappeared and the whip shadow disappeared, but the two claws of the little loach also shot out blood. The little loach did not dare to stay any longer and left. Martial Saint Chang and Martial Saint Xu wanted to attack again, but they saw a strange black hole smashed on the barrier they tried to maintain. The two Martial Saint were furious." Although the anger was about to soar into the sky, it could not maintain and weaken its explosive power. The little loach had left, but when it saw it, its head flashed and its body roared. Its tail swung and smashed on the barrier. Chu Nan''s punch had already shaken the barrier. If it hadn''t been for the two senior Martial Saint''s efforts to maintain it, it would have been scattered. But the little loach smashed it with a tail, but it was like the last straw that was pressed down on the boulder. The boulder broke and the barrier exploded. Martial Saint Chang and Martial Saint Xu were not pedantic people either. When they saw that something could not be undone, they quickly dodged. At the same time, they gathered their strength and prepared to wait until the power of the riot disappeared and take down the most daring people with the power of the Lightning Bolt. Just as they dodged, two of Martial Saint''s pupils suddenly gave out a piercing cold light, because they saw that the intermediate martial arts master had actually plunged his head into the explosive energy. Martial Saint Chang took a breath on the spot and said, "What is this kid going to do? Although this energy has been weakened a little by us, it can''t be what his cultivation can bear. As soon as he rushes in, he will burst into blood and flesh powder." However, in the energy of the explosion, Chu Nan did not explode into blood powder. He activated the defense of the Mixed elements Ring, and at the same time, he activated the soul of a hundred thousand mountains to burst out into the strongest defense! After being hit several times and spitting out a mouthful of blood, Chu Nan rushed out of the power of the explosion. Immediately, the "Close Skyline" stepped straight in front of the still slightly stunned junior Martial Saint. Without hesitation, three "Mietian Fist" struck out one after another. The first stage Martial Saint was blinded. Immediately, the vortex of death and power rolled up and flew back with the first stage Martial Saint. "Not dead?" The shock of chang and xu Martial Saint was indescribable. "How could a middle rank martial honor not die? What does that mean?" The eyes of the two Martial Saint immediately shone with lust. The word "Magic weapon" floated in their minds. Shocked and greedy at the same time, the two of them did not freeze and gave out a full blow. The light ball and whip shadow flew in together, emitting a much greater power than before against the four-claw ferocious jiaos... Chapter 1144 The Fish Came in The whip shadow, which was already substantial, was made up of wood attribute rules! The power of these two big moves made the little loach feel afraid. If he had faced such an attack before, he was afraid that the two claws would not be splashing blood, but burst into nothingness. In the past, when the little loach saw this picture, he would be nervous or worried at most, but now, for some reason, he shouted out, "My lord..." At the same time, the little loach actually rushed up to save Chu Nan, and even used water drops to trap the two Martial Saint in his hands, one to the light ball, the other to the whip shadow. Martial Saint and the little loach did the same thing. The rules of the earth covered it, threw it at the light ball, and jumped up at the same time. Martial Saint did this for a reason, of course, because he didn''t want to die, and if he didn''t die, Chu Nan wouldn''t die! Xiaohei, who was in the spirit beast bag, was also extremely anxious. She kept hitting the spirit beast bag and asking Chu Nan to let her out, but Chu Nan only sent a message to her. "Xiaohei, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." With that said, Chu Nan turned around and smiled at the two senior Martial Saint. At the same time, he threw the first Martial Saint caught in the whirlwind to the whip shadow. At the same time, he shouted to the little loach and Martial Saint, "Go back!" Martial Saint was very obedient and immediately turned back. The little loach hesitated and left. Chu Nan, instead of taking the opportunity to leave, fell into the energy that had not dissipated completely. When chang and xu, two senior Martial Saint, saw Chu Nan''s smile, they felt a chill in their hearts. Their horrible killing moves did not kill the people they wanted to kill, but their own people. The light ball and the whip had already appeared, and they took back. It was too late. Martial Saint Ying couldn''t break the rules, but he could see the outside. When he saw the light ball coming at him, his face was filled with fear. At this time, he thought of what Chu Nan had said before, and he couldn''t help but regret it. If he had known better, he would have given a drop of blood so that he could still live. But now it was too late, and Martial Saint Ying screamed, "No -" Light ball attacked, whipped, and four Martial Saint arrived almost at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four explosions, the light ball disappeared, the whip shadow disappeared, the whirlwind exploded, the regular water droplets shattered, the soil of the rules cracked, and the four Martial Saint''s bodies were blasted into tens of pieces under the collision of several kinds of energies. They fell down, fell into the energy of the explosion, and were immediately hanged to shreds of meat, which made the energy even more chaotic. Chang and xu''s faces were livid, and the four Martial Saint''s bodies died in this way. Inside their attack. The 25 great circle Martial Honor of fengyang shangguo had already retreated far away. In every eye, there was fear, infinite fear! "Old man, I want you to die -" Martial Saint Xu was furious and stared at the explosive energy below that was about to disappear, but it was boiling again. Several whip shadows were drawn out and he roared, "Since you like it so much, old man made you a part of the explosive energy!" Martial Saint Chang also wanted to make a move, but he stopped and said, "Martial Saint Xu, he can''t die. We have to capture him alive and hand him over to the emperor to vent our anger. Otherwise, it will be the two of us who vent our anger!" When Martial Saint Xu heard this and understood it, he was very depressed. He stared at the little loach and Martial Saint. "You don''t have to die, but my husband will make you worse than death!" "Who wouldn''t lie? Come over if you have the guts. Is grandpa jiao afraid of you? In Forbidden Fog Sea, grandpa jiao was never afraid of anyone..." The little loach said disapprovingly, but Martial Saint chang and xu looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Similarly, Martial Saint and hou guangwu''s group of Martial Honor, whose eyes were full of shock, were all reading a word: "Forbidden Fog Sea?" "You came out of the restricted sea?" "That''s right, grandpa jiao came out of the sea of mist. With your hands, you still want to show off in front of grandpa jiao. You''re looking for death!" The little loach said, Martial Saint Chang and the two of them had a little bit of scruples, but after only a short breath, Martial Saint Chang said, "Just now, this ferocious dragon will fight to save that kid. Obviously, that kid is very important to ferocious dragon. As long as we catch that kid, we can control this ferocious dragon, and then we will know the secret in Forbidden Fog Sea..." Martial Saint Xu nodded, and a flash of light appeared on both of them, followed by a shadow that fell into the mass of explosive energy. As soon as the two of them entered, they were dumbfounded, because in the explosive energy, there was not an infinite amount of chaotic energy, but hundreds of additional whirlwinds. These whirlwinds, all exuding vitality! However, in the whirlwind, it was a small ball of explosive energy, and in the distance, Chu Nan endured the tearing of the explosive energy to his body, frantically exerting a whirlwind of life force one after another, trapping the energy inside... "What''s this kid up to?" Martial Saint Xu asked in puzzlement. Martial Saint Chang frowned and swept through the whirlwinds again. Suddenly, his mind flashed and he said, "He''s setting up the array..." "Array? No way?" Martial Saint Xu didn''t believe it. "Don''t you have to have some array plates, flags, etc? What is the combination of these whirlwinds and explosive energy?" "I don''t know why, but he''s really setting up the array!" There was panic in Martial Saint Chang''s voice. Chu Nan revealed his bloodstained teeth and smiled, "Congratulations, you got it right. Welcome to the Kill Fish Array!" "Kill Fish Array? Is the Kill Fish Array a battle?" When Martial Saint Xu heard the name, he didn''t think much of it, and he really didn''t believe that these whirlwinds could set up a formation, so he whipped the whirlwind to the side. Before the whip shadow arrived, the wind had torn the whirlwind apart. Martial Saint Xu saw it and laughed. "Is this the Kill Fish Array? Even if this is an array, I will crush these whirlwinds one by one and see how you set up the array." As he spoke, a few more lashes were drawn, and then several more whirlwinds broke. Martial Saint Xu smiled and strode forward. Martial Saint Chang had doubts in his eyes. He had a hunch that it shouldn''t be so simple, but Martial Saint had already moved forward, so he couldn''t retreat. He turned his eyes and said fiercely, "Martial Saint Xu, do something big. Break these whirlwinds and catch him as fast as you can." "Okay!" Martial Saint Xu nodded and Chu Nan smiled, "The fish is coming in." At the same moment, Martial Saint Xu took another step, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed... Chapter 1145 Thats What I Want Martial Saint Xu was no longer surrounded by a riot of unparalleled energy, but a lush forest, exuding an incomparably rich vitality, so that Martial Saint could not help but indulge in it, opened his mouth wide, let go of all the pores in his body, as if he wanted to swallow up the vitality in his body. In a split second, Martial Saint Xu suddenly felt a chill all over his body. He came back to his senses and shouted, "No, where did this forest come from? It should be chaos power. Array, did old fu really get into that boy''s array? Illusion array? Hmph, it''s wishful thinking to trap my husband like this!" At that moment, Martial Saint Xu stretched out his hand to grab the void, and a whip shadow, like a giant python, turned into his hand. With a slight shake, countless branches and leaves were stretched out from the whip shadow. In an instant, the branches and leaves became huge, like hands, like mouths, like teeth and claws, and went away to tear and bite the forest in front of him alive! Just as the branches and leaves completely surrounded the forest, Chu Nan, who was still in a frenzied array, said coldly, "Life and death!" In an instant, the dense forest suddenly disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was a whirlpool, a huge whirlpool, all made up of death. All of a sudden, xu Martial Saint''s whipping branches and leaves were eroded away. Martial Saint Xu panicked. "Death, such a strong death, what kind of array is this? Can a fish-killing array have such power?" For a moment, Martial Saint Xu calmed down. "Although death is strong, and it is my nemesis, there are no rules in this death. How can I trap my husband without rules?" After drinking, Martial Saint Xu whipped his whip down from the sky, ready to break the vortex of death. Martial Saint Xu believed that as long as this vortex of death was broken, he could break out of the array! On the other side, Martial Saint Chang, who had also stepped forward, encountered not a forest, not death, but a sea, an endless sea. Martial Saint Chang had guessed that Chu Nan had laid the array before. The shock in his heart was not too serious, but he still exclaimed, In just a short while, in the midst of this chaotic and ferocious power, they set up such a formation..." At this point, Martial Saint Chang seemed to have thought of something, but he did not catch it at all. Uneasiness surged in his heart. After frowning, he suppressed his uneasiness and suspicion and said, "Anyway, I will come to experience your Kill Fish Array and see if my husband is a big fish or if you are a shrimp!" The law of the jungle: big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp! With that said, Martial Saint Chang sacrificed a great light ball and flew over the sea. Immediately, the sea began to boil. This boiling was not caused by the fire, but by the golden awn. The sea was crazily chopped by the golden rules, and countless golden awns cut the sea alive! "The water is broken, the sea is broken, what will happen?" Martial Saint Chang was also very confident that this water without rules would not be able to stop him and trap him. Just as he finished speaking, Martial Saint Chang saw that this sea of lights and scales suddenly turned into a raging flame, drowning his light ball. Huo kejin! These fires, of course, are not ordinary fires, or even ordinary abnormal fires. They are all the most powerful flames that Hanyu Lanyan King spits out after swallowing various kinds of abnormal fires. There are also eight poles of imperial fire mixed in them! Martial Saint Chang''s face changed drastically. "Water to fire, this array still has this effect. Besides, this flame, its power... Is really great... The power of old fu jin''s rules has been greatly reduced..." The Hanyu Lanyan King was not the fire of the tianwu continent, and the octagonal imperial fire was used to trap Master Wanzhen''s flames. The power of the fire was not ordinary. If such a fire had never happened before, it could only be burned back. However, Martial Saint Chang was a senior Martial Saint, and it was completely beyond Xuan Wuqi''s ability. These flames could not be burned by Martial Saint Chang, and could only slightly hinder chang Martial Saint''s footsteps! A cold gleam flashed in Martial Saint Chang''s eyes and he tried his best! At the same time, Chu Nan, who was sweating profusely, lamented, "If I find the fire soul and the dead soul, I might be able to trap these two senior Martial Saint..." After the pity, Chu Nan no longer continued to concentrate on the whirlwind formation, and two senior Martial Saint fought with all his might. The internal and external pressure he was under increased rapidly beyond his limit. In addition, over time, the power of the riot was getting weaker and weaker. If he continued, the power of the "Kill Fish Array" he set would be greatly reduced. Therefore, Chu Nan did not hesitate to break out of the scope of the riot power. At this time, in the "Kill Fish Array," there was a loud shout: "Boy, treat old man like a fish, old man breaks through your array, when old man comes out, you will catch him and torture him well!" Shouting, it was from Martial Saint Xu, but Martial Saint Chang was saying, "We have to catch this kid and interrogate him properly. What is going on with the art of setting up the array..." Chu Nan smiled and said, "You''re going to break up, aren''t you?" "Nonsense! As long as the old man strikes hard, this battle will be..." Before Martial Saint could continue, Chu Nan said, "It''s not easy to break up. Where do I need you to hit me hard? As long as it explodes!" Hearing this, Martial Saint Chang''s bad feeling surged all over his body in an instant, and then, in his ears, another "Explosion" sounded, followed by a thunderous sound like nine days, filling his ears, mind... The array exploded, the whirlwind exploded, the death gas exploded, the flame exploded, the chaotic power trapped by Chu Nan''s whirlwind also exploded. The two senior Martial Saint in the array immediately felt a heavy blow coming from all directions, like a volcano erupting, the sea roaring, making their blood boil, their bodies more like a boat in the waves, shaking around! "Ah--" The screams came from the energy of the explosion and resounded throughout Fengyang City. Naturally, two senior Martial Saint would not fall into such small means. After blocking the first wave of attack, Martial Saint Xu covered his whole body with whip shadow and rushed out. At the same moment, Martial Saint Chang''s body, protected by the light ball, shot into the air! When the whip disappeared, the light ball dimmed, revealing the extremely awkward figures of Martial Saint Xu and chang Martial Saint. Chu Nan, who was repairing his whole body with his life force, smiled and asked, "How are you feeling, both of you?" "Poof -" Martial Saint Xu and chang Martial Saint spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. "The Kill Fish Array" exploded. Although they couldn''t get rid of the two, they also suffered a small injury. Martial Saint Xu shouted, "Boy, you dare to yin lao fu!" "That''s you!" "You... Hurt my husband and made him vomit blood!" "That''s what I want!" Chu Nan''s smile deepened. His eyes went through the two Martial Saint''s and he looked in the direction of the palace. He said, "With such a big movement, those big shots, old monsters, and so on, should show up!" Chapter 1146 Dont Believe It? Give Me A Drop of Blood! The tumultuous power of the riot in the middle had finally disappeared. Along with the power of the riot, there was also the city wall of Fengyang City. A large area below had become a ruin, leaving a deep hole unknown to how deep it was. Martial Saint Xu looked at Chu Nan and wished he could whip Chu Nan''s tendons and drink Chu Nan''s blood to vent his anger. Fengyang City was damaged and four Martial Saint had fallen. They must have taken the blame. Although the ruler of the country would not "Crack" them off in the wind and sun, he was completely humiliated and completely humiliated. Since he was promoted to Martial Saint, he had never been fooled like this. A miserable situation? If he was higher in cultivation than him, such as the great perfect Martial Saint, such as Martial God, then he had thought about it; but, let him fall into such a field, it was a middle class martial honor that he completely despised, a hundred thousand miles away from him, which made Martial Saint Xu even more injured! Martial Saint Xu gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, I know what you want to do. This little injury is nothing to me. It''s impossible for me to be afraid of this!" "Really?" Chu Nan asked lightly. The bloody wounds on his body were quickly healed. He took out a few pills and asked the little loach and Martial Saint to take them. The expressions on the little loach and Martial Saint''s faces were very complicated, but they still took them as he said. "Of course!" "What about the ten times I let you get hurt like this?" "It''s impossible for me to hurt my husband again!" Martial Saint Xu yelled in his hand. Chu Nan continued, "If not ten times? What about a hundred or a thousand of these injuries?" "You are dreaming!" Martial Saint Xu was so angry that his hand turned into a whip shadow again. Martial Saint Chang''s eyes were getting colder and colder. Chu Nan didn''t seem to see anything. He just smiled and said, "So what about senior Martial Saint? I will let you spit out a mouthful of blood and a piece of meat at a time, slowly, until you spit out all the blood and all the meat!" "Bang -" The whip shadow broke through the air and whipped straight at Chu Nan. Chu Nan didn''t even blink, let alone dodge to the side. The little loach stepped up and blocked Chu Nan''s face. A wave rolled towards the whip shadow. Chu Nan said, "Of course, you have another way. That is to surrender to me. Remember, there''s only one chance!" "Arrogance, can you afford to be a mid-level martial artist?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "Don''t say that you are a senior Martial Saint. Even the perfect Martial Saint, I can afford it!" Martial Saint Chang lost control of his emotions, and his anger spread through every corner of his body. Just as he was about to make a move, a voice as cold as ice, as if it were a huge rock cracking, suddenly rang out, "Really?" When the voice sounded, it was as if it was still far away, but when the question came down, it was already above their heads. Martial Saint Chang''s eyes were filled with surprise, staring at Chu Nan, and immediately turned to look at the dead. Martial Saint''s face became frightened. Even the little loach could not help trembling all over, but Chu Nan did not feel it. Shi shiran said, "Of course, don''t believe it? Give me a drop of blood!" As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes were on Chu Nan, and Martial Saint Xu''s eyes stopped talking. The worried look of the little loach immediately turned into worship. Martial Saint''s heart surged and he said, "What kind of person do I know as master? From that moment until now, I have already killed six Martial Saint. This is something I would never have dared to think about before. Besides, the master also injured two senior Martial Saint. The elixirs that he just gave us were also extremely powerful. The injuries were actually healed in seven or eight ways..." If Chu Nan was not in Totem Continent and had never seen Ancestor, Chu Nan could feel the pressure that was obviously stronger than senior Martial Saint. However, Chu Nan had no pressure at all. Just because of this pressure, compared with the pressure when Master Wanzhen broke out of the trap and went through the air, it was far worse. Even the word "Heaven" in the temple of heavenly slayer could not compare to it. Chu Nan''s voice fell, and a figure suddenly flashed out. His features were normal, but his whole body was blindingly white. His clothes were white, his hair was white, even his eyebrows and skin were white. With the appearance of the old white man, there were three other people, all of whom were senior Martial Saint! Old man Bai stared at Chu Nan coldly and said, "Boy, you are really a dog!" "Young and not frivolous, don''t you have to be like you, too old to be in high spirits?" Chu Nan said indifferently, his face was still calm and light. Old man Bai''s cold eyes suddenly changed, as if they contained some kind of power. When he glanced at them, it immediately made people feel that they could not breathe. Little loach and Martial Saint could not help but retreat to the side. The ten great circle Martial Honor, who were far away, were even more unbearable and trembled like rice candy. The only one who didn''t move and was still standing was Chu Nan! Old man Bai exclaimed, his eyes turned again, and the power grew stronger, but Chu Nan did not give in, not only refused, but also looked at Old man Bai together! This time, Martial Saint Xu and the rest of Martial Saint''s eyes showed surprise. Martial Saint Xu also said, "What the hell is going on? That fierce dragon has retreated. He is a mid-level martial master. How can he resist the power of big Martial Saint?" The moment Old man Bai stared at her, Chu Nan''s mind reflexively revealed the star map corresponding to the array of animal skins. Then, in Chu Nan''s eyes, the stars were in his eyes. What was Old man Bai''s power? Old man Bai was even more surprised. When he was about to add more strength, Chu Nan spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is not fun. If you are a peerless beauty, I don''t mind looking at you for a while longer, but seeing you look like you''re going to die, I really feel a little sick." "You want to die!" Martial Saint Xu and the other five Martial Saint shouted at the same time. Chu Nan turned around and stared at xu Martial Saint. The stars were still in his eyes. Martial Saint Xu was staring back half a step. Everyone was surprised, but Martial Saint laughed." Chapter 1147 Whoever Moves Is the Grandson Old man Bai did not ask anyone directly, nor did he use his eyes to stare at anyone, but xu Martial Saint and chang Martial Saint immediately bent their backs to 90 degrees and answered with fear, "Dead!" "Qi mingxuan is dead too?" "Dead!" "Qin gangyue and the others are dead too?" "Dead!" "How did he die?" The more he asked, the calmer Old man Bai''s voice became, but xu Martial Saint and xu shuddered to the extreme, telling the whole story in a trembling and trembling way. After saying this, the atmosphere in the room was suffocated to the extreme, not even the sound of heartbeat and breathing could be heard. The noise from far away in Fengyang City reached this area like a mirror, and was reflected back. After a long time, Old man Bai said, "Why aren''t you dead?" "Big Martial Saint, we..." Old man Bai paid no attention to them, and that was enough. Once again, his cold gaze fell on Chu Nan, and his heart was bleeding. There were more than 6,000 years of history in fengyang, but only fifteen Martial Saint, including him. The first and second twelve Martial Saint came here, leaving only one senior Martial Saint and two intermediate Martial Saint to protect the palace. However, in this short time, six Martial Saint were killed by others to protect the palace. This was no longer a trivial matter, but to the situation where the upper kingdom of feng yang was injured! And all of this was brought by the boy in front of him! "Don''t look at me like that. The decree of Tianjiang Kingdom was not issued to scare people. It was something you didn''t believe. From the moment fengyang went to Tianjiang Kingdom, it was destined to end today. The fall of six Martial Saint was just a foreplay. Next, it was your turn to fall." Chu Nan said without any pressure that the five senior Martial Saint were about to make a move, but old white did not move, did not command, and only endured. Chu Nan said, "By the way, the most powerful force of the fengyang shangguo is almost here, right?" "If you submit to my husband, he will tell you everything." Old man Bai forced down his heartache and said these words. After all, the six Martial Saint men were dead and there were no dregs left. He could not come back from the dead. What he wanted to pursue now was the best interests of the kingdom of fengyang, and what this kid showed, what Forbidden Fog Sea, what riot energy, had already shown greater interests than the six Martial Saint men! "Well, if you let the kingdom of fengyang surrender to Tianjiang Kingdom, I can consider it!" "Surrender to me. You will be below one man and above ten thousand in the kingdom of the wind and the sun." "No, I don''t like people standing on their heads." "Are you sure you want to be punished? Are you going to die?" "I haven''t had a drink in a long time. As for the road to death, I''ve been walking on the road to death!" When Old man Bai heard this answer, he knew that it was impossible for Chu Nan to surrender again. His eyes returned to calm and he said, "In that case, the old lady will have to destroy you!" "I think so too!" Chu Nan said with a smile, and then whispered, "Get up!" Hearing Chu Nan say the word "Rise in formation," Old man Bai immediately found the source of the uneasiness in his heart. Without hesitation, Old man Bai took the shot. Five gold rings shot directly at Chu Nan. They were put on Chu Nan''s hands and feet. When a gold ring was empty, they fell to Chu Nan''s head! But the moment Old man Bai released the gold ring, Chu Nan and the little loach disappeared and replaced it with a dark, boundless darkness that hid the five gold rings. Old man Bai frowned, but did not take back the five gold rings. Instead, he drove the five gold rings in five different directions. At that moment, there were five loud explosions and the array shook violently. Chu Nan, who was already in the array, could not help but sigh, "This old man is really powerful. He knocked the array upside down with one blow. However, it is not easy to break the array with his strength; as long as they walk out of the array, it will not be easy. Come on, let''s start hunting!" As soon as Chu Nan spoke, Old man Bai, who had taken back the five gold rings, said, "No one is allowed to move. Just stand where you are!" "Eh, this old white man knows how to fight?" Chu nan was slightly surprised, but smiled and said, "What you said, no one is allowed to move. It''s right where it is! Whoever moves him is his grandson, and he is the eighth son of ten thousand years!" The voice reached the ears of Old man Bai and the others. A mountain appeared between Old man Bai''s brows. Just as he was wondering what Chu Nan was up to, he heard Chu Nan say, "Xiaozhen, get up again!" At that moment, a bright light dispelled the endless darkness. Old man Bai and the others saw an array of people surrounding the palace. The figures of the previous few people shot straight towards the palace. Reflexively, Old man Bai cried out in panic, "Stop them!" Old man Bai regretted it as soon as he drank it out, but the Martial Saint who had been holding back the flames had already rushed out as fast as they could. With this rush, the light in front of them had disappeared, the figure had disappeared, and the images before the five Martial Saint''s eyes were all different. There were Bai Gu who was tired, ice and snow, mountains and rivers, and purgatory of life and death... "Damn it!" Old man Bai let out another drink and said, "I hope the palace guards can resist it!" Old man Bai didn''t know what to say. The boy was obviously very proficient in his research. "I don''t know the array, but I can break your array. No matter what array, in front of absolute power, it will only be destroyed!" Old man Bai said, five gold rings suddenly rose into the sky, and a loud rumble rang out again. Chu Nan, who was shuttling through the formation, suddenly felt a burst of energy. Whether it was the big formation or Xiaozhen, the energy that kept the formation running was mostly provided by Chu Nan. The big formation shook, and he was not small impact. Chu Nan said, "Big circle Martial Saint''s strength is stronger than I thought. Let''s move faster and kill the five Martial Saint first." With that said, the formation turned a few times. Chu Nan and his group appeared in the area where Bai Gu was tired. Above Bai Gu, Martial Saint Xu was floating. Martial Saint Xu was destroying Bai Gu one after another. When he saw them, he burst into laughter. "Boy, you finally came to die?" "To die?" Chu Nan took a picture of the spirit beast bag! Chapter 1148 Take down the Three Martial Saints At this time, the soil of Martial Saint''s rules was covered and the little loach also used the dragon to stir the waves. When Martial Saint Xu saw it, he put most of his strength on the little loach. After all, the little loach was the biggest threat to him. As for Chu Nan, Martial Saint Xu thought that if he didn''t rely on the battle, Chu Nan was not a big threat; and the rabbit that rose up into the sky, Martial Saint Xu also habitually ignored. When Martial Saint Xu waved a long whip at an Martial Saint, he concentrated all his strength against the little loach and said, "When the old man chopped this loach, he will kill you one by one." As soon as he finished speaking, Martial Saint Xu''s eyes flashed with five colors. The five colors came from a rabbit. Suddenly, Martial Saint Xu thought of a serious problem. "That kid never released this rabbit before, but now he released it. That means... That this rabbit, like this loach, is not ordinary!" Thinking of this question, Martial Saint Xu''s face changed greatly, and he did not care about the attack of the little loach. He shouted, whipped Jackie Chan, bared his teeth and clawed his claws, howled in the air, and devoured Xiaohei, who was shining brightly in the air. Just then, a sentence echoed in Martial Saint Xu''s mind, "Gathering dragons in front of my aunt is beyond measure! Long san!" At that moment, Martial Saint Xu''s dragon whip dispersed and collapsed. "What... Is this?" Martial Saint Xu couldn''t figure it out at all, but Xiaohei''s five paws were already on him, and a large mouthful of blood burst out of his throat. Martial Saint Xu felt his internal organs shift and his bones fall apart. Just as he was about to desperately gather the whip shadow, the little loach stirred up the waves and entered the body regularly. It scattered the energy in Martial Saint''s body. Before Martial Saint could breathe, the little loach struck again, sending out several drops of Martial Saint Xu''s blood.. When the essence blood came out, Chu Nan flew up, grabbed one of the drops, and immediately refined it! Refining Martial Saint Xu was more than ten times more difficult than refining qi and qin, the first Martial Saint. One reason was that Martial Saint Xu was a senior Martial Saint, and the most important reason was that Chu Nan maintained the energy of the whole array, which was greatly limited. Similarly, this was why Chu Nan did not do anything just now. Although it was difficult, under Chu Nan''s desperate efforts, Martial Saint Xu was refined in only 30 breaths, and the moment Chu Nan was refined, he spat out a mouthful of blood. But within these 30 breaths, Old man Bai broke a lot of Xiaozhen with his strength, and the other four Martial Saint also brought a lot of pressure to Xiaozhen. At the same time, Martial Saint Xu came back to life and was about to turn around and run away when a life and death mark burned in his mind. Martial Saint Xu stared at Chu Nan. "Boy, what... Did you do to my husband?" Chu Nan ignored him and said, "Let''s go!" Immediately, Chu Nan took the little loach and the others to another area. Chu Nan was fighting with time. Old man Bai''s strength was much higher than he expected. The array could not hold him for long. Before Old man Bai destroyed the array, he would take five senior Martial Saint and enter Xiaozhen to destroy the palace. The task was extremely heavy and the difficulty was not small. Martial Saint Xu didn''t want to leave, but he couldn''t help but leave. There was an infinite sadness in Martial Saint Xu''s heart. He had not come back to his senses yet. He didn''t understand why his life saving trick, "Whip dragon bite," didn''t work. How did the whip dragon disperse, and he fell into the same situation as qi and qin Martial Saint. The second area, the ice and snow, where the senior Martial Saint was using the fire of the rules to break through the ice and burn the snow, had already destroyed more than half of it. In front of the rules, these ice and snow were indeed no match. Even if there were Heavenly Moon Holy Water and Wangmo Stone Ice in this area, it was too little to display its power. As soon as Chu Nan and the others came in, this senior Martial Saint noticed and shouted, "Who?" Then, he turned his attention to Martial Saint Xu and asked, "Martial Saint Xu, how are you with them?" Martial Saint Xu immediately opened his mouth and roared. Martial Saint Xu thought he was saying, "Martial Saint Yan, watch that rabbit. I''m under their control." But as soon as he finished speaking, Martial Saint Xu heard that the echo was not right, and when he recalled it, his face was dead, because the words that had just come out of his mouth were: "I am their man, of course I have to be with them!" "Martial Saint Xu, you betrayed the lord, betrayed big Martial Saint, and you died..." As Martial Saint Yan was saying this, Martial Saint and the little loach tried their old tricks again, attacking each other from left to right. Martial Saint Xu opened his mouth wide to shout, "No, I didn''t say that just now." But what he shouted was, "Martial Saint Yan, surrender. Otherwise, you will die." Hearing this, Martial Saint Yan was even angrier. In his anger, he made the same choice as Martial Saint Xu and made the little loach the main threat. Just as Martial Saint Yan had almost all his attention on the little loach, Xiaohei dodged away. When the five-colored light flashed, Martial Saint Yan''s defeat was a foregone conclusion! In one breath, blood oozed out! Chu Nan immediately grabbed the essence blood. This time, Chu Nan used "Life and Death" for a full minute and spat three mouthfuls of blood. He looked in the direction of the palace. There were also people in the palace who were trying to break his Xiaozhen, not only by force, but also by array! "Young man, I want to die with you!" Martial Saint Xu finally said what he wanted to say. Martial Saint Yan, who had been branded with the mark of life and death, stared at Martial Saint Xu with hatred and gritted his teeth, "Martial Saint Xu, stop this. You..." Martial Saint Xu was speechless and stared at Chu Nan. He wanted to rush up and shout, "My husband wants you dead!" Chu Nan was running the "Life and Death." Martial Saint Xu was in a lot of pain. Chu Nan said, "If you want to die, just blow yourself up. But do you think you can hurt me if you blow yourself up? This is my territory!" Hearing this, Martial Saint Xu was stunned. "Next!" Chu Nan drank out in a cold voice and led the crowd to the third place, Martial Saint, what he said just now, was false. Now, if xu wushengzhen blew himself up, although he could not directly hurt Chu Nan, but through a large array of injuries to Chu Nan, Chu Nan''s body out of the Five Elements Origin Liquid speed, has reached an extremely terrifying situation! The place where the third Martial Saint was staying was a large desert, and the rule that this Martial Saint understood was the water rule! It was better to follow the lead and use xu Martial Saint and Martial Saint Yan to make people stunned and panicked. Martial Saint and little loach feigned attack. Xiaohei used his biggest move to stop it and take its essence blood... Refining the third senior Martial Saint, Chu Nan''s face was already pale, even if there was infinite vitality to wash and repair, it could not brush off the pale color, Chu Nan gritted his teeth and rushed to the fourth area. When he saw the rules of the earth understood by the senior Martial Saint in the fourth area, it was as if a Thunder came down in Chu Nan''s mind and came up with a brilliant plan! Chapter 1149 It Was Extremely Critical Chu Nan''s mind flashed, "Gold, wood, fire and earth, all Five Elements!" Chu Nan looked at Xiaohei''s five-colored light flashing again and knew that the ending was already doomed. Just then, his body shook violently, but another important formation was broken by Old man Bai. When the fourth Martial Saint''s essence blood splattered, Chu Nan grabbed the essence blood and said in his heart, "Everything in the world can be a matrix. Today, I will use five living people as the matrix, and set up a Five Elements mass destruction array!" The decision was made and the "Life and Death" was running at top speed. Originally, the purpose of Chu Nan taking down these five senior Martial Saint was to set them off like qi and qin, the two primary Martial Saint. The five senior Martial Saint''s instant explosions would definitely cause serious injuries to Old man Bai, who had consumed a lot of energy to break the formation. However, this serious injury could not completely threaten his life. But now, Chu Nan changed his mind to use these five senior Martial Saint to take Old man Bai''s life! On the other side, although Old man Bai was still going forward and destroying the array like a broken bamboo, his patience was almost exhausted. His killing spirit became more and more intense, and his anger became more and more intense. He shouted, "How many formations did this kid set up? I wonder what happened in the palace? I don''t know what happened to those five people!" In the palace, the ruler of the kingdom of fengyang was no longer as majestic as before. Although he was also a great Martial Honor, he could not help but tremble when he looked at the shattered life plate in front of him. He murmured, "I hope Martial Saint Gongye can break that strange array. I don''t know what it is, but it actually reduced the power of the palace defense array greatly..." At this moment, Martial Saint Gongye, who had broken through the array, was full of worry. Up to now, he had broken five arrays, but he did not look happy at all, because he found that the five broken arrays had activated more arrays; he had no way out, and could only go forward, either break out of the array, or die in the array, and all his brain cells were mobilized. Doing crazy calculations. Then, Martial Saint Gongye took a step, and just as his foot fell, he immediately "Poof" and spat out a mouthful of blood. Martial Saint Gongye did not care at all, stepped seven steps in a row, and then breathed a sigh of relief, but the anger was not over. Martial Saint Gongye''s face changed greatly, and he cried out in horror, "Nine serial formation..." Over there, there were two intermediate Martial Saint who were using their strength to break the array. They were much more direct than Martial Saint Gongye. When they broke out and took the super sacred weapon, they smashed it violently. It was much more direct and faster than gong ye Martial Saint. But soon, they hit the front and back of the big Five Elements. The super sacred weapon fell like before. The sound of "Click" immediately spread. This time, however, the "Crack" was not the sound of a burst, but the sound of the breaking of the sacred weapon in their hands. The two men flew away and fell into a life-threatening situation. At the same time, Martial Saint Gongye spat out another mouthful of blood, surrounded by swords and swords. Martial Saint Gongye shouted angrily, "Those two brothers must have touched some powerful array again; this array, However, without absolute strength, how can we break the formation with random force?" Xiaozhen and the array were not independent, but connected. The trigger of the positive and negative Big Five Kills Array led to the formation of animal skins. The power of the array increased. Old man Bai immediately felt that it was much more difficult to break the array with force than before. Old man Bai frowned and said, "With such a powerful and terrifying array, the energy consumed is definitely more terrifying. But where did this energy come from?" Old man Bai had no idea that Chu Nan was the only one who supplied the energy! Chu Nan, on the other hand, was not relieved by Old man Bai''s increasing difficulty in breaking the formation. Instead, his face became more and more solemn. There was no doubt that the communication between the Star power and the remnants of the animal skin was extremely powerful. However, Chu Nan would rather that the remnants of the animal skin were not activated, so he could win Old man Bai and the others! Because the energy that Chu Nan needed to supply increased several times as soon as the remnant animal skin array was activated, and the Five Elements Origin Liquid that flowed in the dantian was almost emptied out. Although the Five Elements Origin Liquid was endless and endless, at this time, the speed at which it was produced was far from the speed at which it was consumed. In addition to energy consumption, the physical test of Chu Nan was extremely harsh. If he could not resist it, it would cause the physical body to break. The strong physical body was Chu Nan''s foundation. If the physical body was broken, the Five Elements Origin Liquid would be hit again, then the array would lack energy. Such a situation could be said to be extremely critical! Chu Nan led a group of people to the area where the last senior Martial Saint Martial Saint Chang was located. When Martial Saint Chang saw Martial Saint Xu and the other four standing behind Chu Nan, he immediately thought of qi and qin Martial Saint Xu. He understood what had happened and his face turned white. "Surrender, or die!" When Chu Nan saw Martial Saint Chang''s reaction, he knew it would be difficult to take him down with the previous move. Martial Saint Chang laughed bitterly and said, "Even if... I surrender, you won''t really let me go!" "Do it!" This time, not only the little loach and Martial Saint, but also Martial Saint Xu and Martial Saint Yan. Although they didn''t want to do it, they couldn''t let them do it. Martial Saint Chang saw this and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was confident to deal with the attack of the little loach and Martial Saint, but he wasn''t confident to deal with the attack of five high-ranking Martial Saint, a middle-ranking Martial Saint. He knew that this was a disaster! "Since there is no doubt that you will die, I want you to pay the heaviest price!" Martial Saint Chang threw himself out and wanted to explode. Just then, the multicolored light pierced his eyes. As he thought about where the multicolored light came from, he felt five forces hit his chest... Then, the attack came all over the world, blinding chang Martial Saint, and several drops of blood, different from blood, flew into the air. Chu Nan grabbed the essence blood and used the "Life and Death." This time, it was even more difficult. Xiaohei, who had flown back, was also exhausted. She had been hit five times in a row and consumed a lot of her energy. Although her background was frightening and her strength was unfathomable, she was still in her infancy after all! Chu Nan saw that he took out a large bunch of elixirs, handed them to Xiaohei, and gave them to little loach and Martial Saint. He also swallowed a few of them himself. Suddenly, the area shook violently. Chu Nan''s eyes shot out two balls of light, but Old man Bai just bumped into it. He would appear in this area immediately! Chapter 1150 Play with Your Life Chu Nan could easily retreat into other formations, but Chu Nan was unwilling to let go. "Old man Bai didn''t know I was here, but I already knew that such a great opportunity could not be easily missed..." Chu Nan immediately ordered, "Little loach, Martial Saint, give me your best shot, unleash your greatest potential, and follow my orders!" Neither the little loach nor Martial Saint knew what had happened, but they immediately replied, "Yes!" Immediately, gather your strength! Chu Nan also relayed the message to Xiaohei, asking Xiaohei to hit him hard. Then, he turned to xu Martial Saint and said to them, "Old man Bai can''t save you. If you put your heart into it, you may not be able to survive. And, even if you don''t listen to me, I can let you do what I want you to do. In that case, you might as well take the initiative and use your greatest killing method. Of course, if you are willing to explode, you will fall down and never be promoted to Martial God''s land. Then go ahead!" Hearing Chu Nan''s words, Martial Saint Xu did not immediately refute. He was indeed a big man with a violent temper, but it did not mean that he did not have a brain. Chu Nan''s methods, he had already seen that even big Martial Saint had fallen into his trap. If he could live, who would want to die? At this thought, all four of Martial Saint Xu hesitated! Chu Nan ignored them and stared straight ahead. Suddenly, Chu Nan''s body trembled and there was a "Boom" in front of him. Seeing that the barrier in this area of formation was about to be broken, Chu Nan shouted coldly, "Do it!" At this moment, the little loach and Martial Saint released their biggest killing move. Xiaohei shot out a six-color light, and the four of Martial Saint Xu were also controlled by Chu Nan. This time, the four Martial Saint had some cooperation. Obviously, what Chu Nan said just now had played a role! Breaking the array with force is very simple, very violent, and very energy-consuming! The timing Chu Nan had chosen was very precise. It was exactly when Old man Bai''s moves were old, old and new, and his heart was slightly relaxed because of breaking a formation. All seven of them came out and threw their heads at Old man Bai! At that time, the corner of Old man Bai''s mouth had just curled up. He felt that at this speed, the array was broken, not far away, but the corner of his mouth was not completely curled up, and his face suddenly changed. He felt a crisis, and immediately roared, triggering seven gold rings, and facing seven different powers. Boom! Seven explosions, one! Old man Bai, who had completed Martial Saint''s cultivation, was indeed extraordinary in strength, but because he was caught off guard and rushed to fight, he could not exert more than 50 % of his strength in an instant. However, his opponents were five senior Martial Saint, a middle Martial Saint, and Xiaohei, who had a more powerful blow than senior Martial Saint! And just as the seven gold rings collided with the seven powers, Old man Bai''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy, because he discovered that four of the seven powers of the sudden attack came from his subordinates, and his heart was once again broken, but Chu Nan did not hesitate to drink out the word "Explosion" in a cold voice! The five "Blasts" represented the five formations around Old man Bai, all detonated by Chu Nan at the same time. Attack after attack, all at the best moment, at Old man Bai''s weakest point! Chu Nan had brought Xiaohei and the others into another space. Martial Saint Chang had not been completely controlled, but he felt the explosive power and instinctively stepped out with Chu Nan. Although in another space, everyone could clearly see Old man Bai''s situation! Thus, Martial Saint Xu and the others saw Old man Bai''s body retreat in succession, and his clothes were blown to pieces in an instant. The exposed body was covered with numerous scars, and blood was splashing all over his body, especially the chest, which was actually dented. The blow on the chest was the result of Xiaohei''s six-color light! "Ah--" In Old man Bai''s voice, there was no tragedy, only extreme anger. It was like the anger of a tiger being wounded by a monkey, and the anger of being betrayed... "Hiss -" Martial Saint Xu and the others were gasping for air, and in their hearts, the towering, invincible big Martial Saint, was now in such a terrible state. They could not help but recall what Chu Nan had said and said, "So, big Martial Saint will also be injured." Even that chang Martial Saint, seeing this scene, was also in a panic, the resistance suddenly stopped, taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Nan refined the "Life and Death" and controlled Martial Saint Chang. The moment the imprint of life and death was imprinted in his mind, Martial Saint Chang turned to look at Chu Nan, but there was no resentment, only a daze, obviously not believing that this small intermediate martial honor actually caused Old man Bai to be seriously injured. Naturally, Old man Bai couldn''t be killed at this point. After enduring all the power explosions, Old man Bai stopped and retreated. He saw Chu Nan and the others. The moment he saw Chu Nan, two flames came out of Old man Bai''s eyes! Chu Nan smiled happily and said, "Old man Bai, how about this greeting? When I saw how excited you were, I knew that the greeting was good. Were you so excited that you wanted to vomit three mouthfuls of blood, so excited that you wanted to give me a drop of blood? Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed. Along with Chu Nan, there were Martial Saint, little loach, Martial Saint Xu, Martial Saint Chang and the others. The laughter was extremely harsh. The laughter of Martial Saint Xu was involuntary, but in the ears of Martial Saint Chang, the meaning was different. Old man Bai stared at Chu Nan and said coldly, "You''re playing with your life!" "That''s right. I''m playing with my life. I''m playing with your life, Old man Bai. This is just the beginning. The good show is still behind!" Chu Nan continued to provoke Old man Bai. He knew that compared to the injuries on old white''s body, the injuries in his heart were the biggest and most serious. Old man Bai ignored Chu Nan and turned to the five of xu Martial Saint, saying coldly, "Why did you betray me?" "Big Martial Saint, we..." "The old lady knows you''re under control..." Old man Bai said expressionless, but he roared, "But why didn''t you blow yourself up? If the five of you exploded together, he would be dead by now!" When Martial Saint Xu and the others heard this, the expression in their eyes that was still somewhat fearful immediately changed into a trace of resentment! Chu Nan said appropriately, "See? They treat you five like broken shoes, and you can be sacrificed anytime and anywhere." After that, Chu Nan said to old man bai, "Old man Bai, you continue to break the array slowly with your strength, but your speed must be faster. Otherwise, when you break the array, I will have beheaded the head of the fengyang country." "How dare you!" "Why not?" Chu Nan disappeared in front of Old man Bai with a group of people. Chu nan''s next target, the twenty-five perfect Martial Honor! Chapter 1151 Subdue, Force out the Cards None of the five high-ranking Martial Saint could escape the fate of being caught under the control of the "Life and Death." Not to mention the twenty-five great circle Martial Honor. It only took a minute and a half for the twenty-five great circle Martial Honor to stand behind Chu Nan in fear. In the process of subduing, the little loach kept his eyes on Xiaohei. The awe in his eyes was more than ten times stronger than before. He repeated in his heart, "The previous light was six colors. I definitely didn''t look at the blinds. It was six colors, not five colors. What does six colors mean?" The little loach didn''t know what it meant, but what he knew was that this aunt, who was so low-key that she couldn''t be any more low-key, had a much bigger and larger background than he had imagined! At this time, Old man Bai, who had been stimulated, had done something crazy. The function of the array, which was equivalent to the "Storage array," had been almost destroyed by him. The "Life Death and Ice Fire Array" without the Zhenhun had also broken nearly two-thirds. Only the "Lock array" was still firmly locked in the whole of Fengyang City. Old man Bai had to pay a high price to get rid of these formations. Of course, the damage Chu Nan suffered was getting worse. Almost all the pills he made in Totem Continent were taken out. Besides swallowing them himself, they were given to Xiaohei, little loach and Martial Saint Xu. Martial Saint Xu''s five people were so silent, so silent. It was obviously Old man Bai''s words that provoked them. Chu Nan saw Martial Saint Xu and the others'' expressions and said in his heart, "Old man Bai, I am so grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, it would be really difficult for them to work hard for me!" But he said, "As you can see, I can hurt Old man Bai, so naturally I can let him die. Besides, if Old man Bai doesn''t die, your life will be even worse. I promise you, after this war, if you don''t die and stay with me for ten years, I will give you back your freedom. Ten years later, the sky and the earth will be great. Wherever you want to go, go!" "Really?" Martial Saint Xu raised his head abruptly and blurted out. The eyes of the four of Martial Saint Chang also shone brightly. Ten years was a long time for the average person, but for the senior Martial Saint, ten years was nothing, just a flick of his finger. Chu Nan turned around, scanned the five of them, and replied, "Your life and death are in my hands. Do I have to lie to you?" When the five of Martial Saint Xu heard this, they thought it was reasonable and did not hesitate much. Martial Saint Xu said, "Okay, I will sell my life for you for ten years. After ten years, if you don''t keep your word, I will fight with you!" Chu Nan smiled. "Maybe ten years later, I''ll let you go, and you won''t!" "Impossible!" Martial Saint Xu flatly rejected it, and Chu Nan did not defend himself. Instead, he asked the other four, "What do you think?" Martial Saint Chang glanced at Martial Saint Xu and said, "Okay!" At the same time, the other three senior Martial Saint also said the word "Good" ! Chu Nan saw that they all nodded, and his smile grew brighter. Although he could control them to do what he wanted them to do, if they did not cooperate and had a conflict in their hearts, they would not be able to really exert their power. Moreover, control also required mental strength, energy consumption, or not consumption. The reason why they set the time for ten years was because Chu Nan believed that in ten years, he would be able to advance to Martial Saint and get rid of them. If Martial Saint Xu and the others knew what Chu Nan was thinking, they would not take it seriously and think Chu Nan was too arrogant! Chu Nan''s body shook again. He turned around and walked through the layers of formation. When he saw the crazy Old man Bai, he murmured, "He''s not crazy enough now. Let him be more crazy. Let him show some big cards so that he can fight later." After making a decision, Chu Nan immediately smiled and said, "Old man Bai, your speed is too slow. I have already controlled the twenty-five martial arts masters. Besides, Martial Saint Xu and the others sincerely serve me, and I will go to the palace right now. If you don''t work harder, you can only see the head of the fengyang country." With that said, there was another burst of shrill laughter. Chu Nan took them to the palace. Old man Bai was really crazy. His eyes were bloodshot and he said, "Good boy, you forced my husband to do this. You wanted to force his trump card. My husband is as you wish!" So, Old man Bai had a gold ring on his hand. This gold ring was not condensed by force or by rules, but a magic weapon that Old man Bai took out of the ring! As soon as the golden ring magic weapon flashed, a terrifying aura spread in all directions. The heavy formations could not stop it at all. Some of the shaky formations were even crushed by this aura. The ice and fire of life and death could stop one or two, but the Life Death and Ice Fire Array was almost destroyed. As soon as the breath came out, Martial Saint Chang exclaimed in surprise, "Artifact, big Martial Saint really has a Artifact in his hand!" The others shuddered when they heard the word "Artifact," but Chu Nan took out a Mad Magic Pill as quickly as possible and swallowed it! The huge energy burst out from Chu Nan immediately, and there was a momentum that was pressing all over the place. Even xu Martial Saint and the others felt suffocated. Their eyes were filled with amazement. In an instant, the image of Chu Nan in their minds became extremely noble. The little loach was very familiar with this, and he felt it once when dealing with fei tianjiu hu. Chu Nan frowned and did not hesitate to take another Mad Magic Pill. Just as the second madman dan entered his throat, Old man Bai used all his strength to smash the golden ring down the remaining broken ones. At that moment, the ice and fire of life and death were shattered! Chu Nan''s body shook violently and his mouth opened involuntarily as if he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. Even the Mad Magic Pill, which had not yet been fully engulfed, was about to be spit out. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp, and he punched himself in the chest. He knocked the mad devil''s dan back into his stomach, along with the blood, and shouted, "Go, use your best strength to break the palace and kill without mercy!" This loud drink was used to stimulate Old man Bai. What Chu Nan wanted most was to go to the array of animal skins, where there were eight real pillars from bhutan, as well as extremely strange bones, eyes, and even a hereditary treasure level jade pendant... Chapter 1152 Youre One Step Too Late These words were like six nails, nailed directly into Old man Bai''s heart, howled, and a golden light appeared on his body, like water. Under the urging of the gold ring of the Artifact, it was crushed in all directions. Along the way, it was all melted like water, and only when it met the "Lock array," the golden light was slightly blocked. "I can''t stop my husband!" The Artifact gold ring in Old man Bai''s hands began to grow... Chu Nan, who had arrived at the entrance of the palace, felt that the array he had set up was destroyed like wildgrass on fire. His eyes were cold and his face became paler, but the curve of his mouth was not pain, but a smile! "My lord, this palace formation is said to have been set up by the founding emperor of the kingdom of fengyang, feng yangzi, who was able to absorb the energy of the earth to provide the energy of the formation..." Martial Saint Chang said with the fastest speed, he knew very well that there was only one way for him to go now, and that was to follow this intermediate Martial Saint and kill big Martial Saint, so that he had the chance to survive. So, he worked very hard to get everything he knew, He said it all. Martial Saint Chang did not call "Master," but "Lord." Obviously, he was not used to it. At such a critical moment, Chu Nan naturally did not care. Before chang Martial Saint finished speaking, he interrupted, "What if this palace formation can no longer absorb the energy of the earth?" "How can..." Martial Saint Chang blurted out, but the last "Yes" was swallowed back by him, because he thought of the adult in front of him, not an expert in array formation, he said that he could not take it, then the palace guard array must not take it! Immediately, Martial Saint Chang turned around and said, "In that case, the power of the palace guard array will definitely decrease. All the energy will be provided by the palace itself. However, your excellency, the palace has already stored a lot of energy for the palace guard array. If you want to..." Martial Saint Chang, who was speaking, could not continue. He saw Chu Nan''s hands pressed against the invisible barrier that blocked them from entering. The black hole flashed between his hands. At that moment, there were countless lights, such as galloping horses, or like a river breaking a dam, rushing towards Chu Nan''s black hole from all directions. Martial Saint Chang and the others were all senior Martial Saint, so it was obvious that those lights were energy, the energy that maintained the array! Xiaohei''s two claws, too, came close to each other. With a flash of five colors, an energy burst out and surged straight into Xiaohei''s claws. Behind them, a group of people waited, and they looked at one person, one rabbit, stupefied... In the palace, the anger of the lord of fengyang was like that of a man who had been killed for nearly a thousand years. There were no books to read. His nails had been dug into his flesh. He did not expect the consequences of sending troops to Tianjiang Kingdom to be like this. However, as long as the ancestors are fine, Fengyang Country will be fine and will always exist..." Just as he was shouting, a man shouted, "Holy emperor, no good. Someone is breaking the palace formation!" "The palace formation set up by our ancestors is not so easy to break!" "No, emperor, the imperial palace array is not powerful enough..." "What? Ninety-nine eighty-one eyes, ninety-nine eighty-one energy supply chambers, how can they maintain the full operation of the palace guard array for a month? How can they be insufficient in such a short period of time?" The lord of fengyang roared," the majesty of the holy emperor has been unleashed, and the people around him are all pale." The informant trembled and said, "Holy emperor, all the energy in the eighty-one supply room has been sucked clean!" "Did you clean it?" The head of the fengyang kingdom was full of disbelief. After a slight loss of consciousness, he roared, "You dare to deceive me, pull me down, cut me off, and shake the hearts of the people, and kill the nine clans!" "The emperor is wronged, the emperor, the villain is telling the truth, it''s all true..." The shrill cry ended with a "Click." The informant was cut into two pieces, and everyone in the palace looked colorless. Just then, another man rushed over. "The emperor, the palace guard array..." "Chop, chop for me." The lord of Fengyang Country roared. He knew that these people were telling the truth, but it was because of this that he beheaded them. Seeing that everyone was trembling, the lord of Fengyang Country roared, "What are you afraid of? With your ancestors around, what are you afraid of?" As soon as the words came out, it immediately worked. The panic in the crowd calmed down a lot, while the lord of fengyang kept shouting in his heart, "Old patriarch, why haven''t you come back yet? Is something wrong?" Outside, the light had disappeared, and a thought flashed through Chu Nan''s eyes. Just now, when he used the black hole to absorb energy, he had a little more understanding in his heart. However, now was not a good time to meditate. Chu Nan said, "There is too little energy." Hearing this, Martial Saint Xu and the others were even dumber, their eyes flashing with fear! Chu Nan clenched his fist and punched it! "Crash!" The palace guards were destroyed! At the same time, Chu Nan "Wow" spat out a mouthful of blood that had been held in for a long time, but Old man Bai broke the lock and instantly entered Xiaozhen, all the way to the Big Five Kills Array, Old man Bai shouted: "Kid, stop for old man, you dare to rush in, old man destroys your whole family! Xu Meng, blow yourself up! Chang Yuan, blow yourself up! Yan chengshan, let the old man blow himself up!" Chu Nan ignored this and shouted coldly, "Capture the lord of fengyang, the rest of the people will not care. Everyone must not leave my range of ten meters!" "Yes!" Everyone shouted in unison and rushed in! At this moment, in the palace, the piercing sound of cracks, continuous and clear, rang in the ears of the people and entered the hearts of the people. Everyone looked at each other. No one knew who could not stand the atmosphere and screamed, "The battle is broken. Run for your life!" A shriek, which had just calmed everyone down, pushed them to the peak of panic. The lord of fengyang was so angry that he flashed in front of the man and grabbed his neck. The man shouted, "Emperor - master - master!" The lord of fengyang had no mercy at all. With all his strength, he broke his own grandson''s neck and shouted, "Who dares to make a move? This is the end!" As soon as he finished speaking, the lord of fengyang saw a group of people rushing in from the entrance of the palace. When he saw the group of people rushing in, the lord of fengyang was stunned and immediately became furious, "Xu Meng, Chang Yuan, you dare to betray me!" "Where is he!" Martial Saint Xu did not feel guilty at all. Instead, he pointed to the lord of fengyang and shouted. Just as he drank, a group of people had already killed him. The five-attribute rule, like a net one after another, immediately captured the lord of Fengyang Country. "Boom!" The Big Five Kills Array and the Big Five Kills Array were also unable to resist the power of the Artifact gold ring, exploded; Chu Nan was extremely weak, there was no trace of the inside of the dantian, Chu Nan spurted out blood, with everyone, desperately moved to the array of animal skins. There was another sentence, "Old man Bai, you''re one step too late!" Chapter 1153 Pass Your First Round I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief and find a way to solve the problem of the exhaustion of the Five Elements Origin Liquid in dantian. Who would have expected that when I entered the array, there was another person! The moment Chu Nan saw this man, he immediately concealed his weakness and decadence, and put on a cold face. Although Chu Nan felt the breath emanating from this man, similar to Martial Saint Xu and the others, he was only a senior Martial Saint; however, the person who could survive the battle of the animal skin could not be an ordinary person! "Who?" The man suddenly looked back and asked. "Gong yeyang, why are you here?" Martial Saint Xu exclaimed, but Martial Saint Chang said to Chu Nan in the first place, "My lord, Gong yeyang is the most proficient in formation in shangguo!" "Proficient in formation?" Chu Nan had a plan in his heart. If this person was not simple, he could not only study in the array, but also cultivate to a higher level of Martial Saint. This was not something that ordinary people could do! Gong yeyang, on the other hand, looked at the group of people who had suddenly come in and asked, "Martial Saint Chang, how did you get here? These people... Who are they? And..." Before he could finish speaking, Martial Saint Chang and the others had already surrounded Gong yeyang. Gong yeyang''s pale face suddenly twitched, and then he thought of something. He looked back and saw the lord of fengyang. The king of fengyang, who was in a terrible mess and looked like a trapped animal, immediately shouted, "Gong yeyang, kill them for me. I will appoint you as my teacher and kill them..." "Holy emperor!" Gong yeyang had a bitter smile on his face. He could not save himself now. If it weren''t for a coincidence, he would have been wiped out the moment he entered the array. "What? Gong yeyang, you want to betray me too? When the old patriarch comes back, I will let the old patriarch kill you all and cut you into a thousand, ten thousand pieces..." The lord of fengyang roared hysterically. Chu Nan swallowed another Mad Magic Pill. Although Chu Nan did not care about the great amount of life force consumed by the Mad Magic Pill, it made his strength soar, and his requirements for his body were particularly high. This was like pulling out a seedling to encourage him. If he could not bear that kind of power, then the result would only be withering, or even dying. Before swallowing two of them in a row, Chu Nan''s body had been greatly destroyed. Now, the ideal thing is to take good care of your body, so that not only can you recover from the physical damage, but also get a great temper, a higher level. However, Chu Nan had no time to recuperate and recover. There was only one phantom water mirror array outside of the remnant animal skin array. It seemed that under Old man Bai''s Artifact, the phantom water mirror array could not hold up much time, which was still under the condition of sufficient energy. If Chu Nan could not provide enough energy, the phantom water mirror array would not be able to withstand a single blow, just like the previous palace guard array that had been drained of energy and broken by Chu Nan''s punch; not only that, but also the beast skin remnant array would be affected! Moreover, Old man Bai has broken the Big Five Kills Array and will soon come here; so, no matter how badly his body is destroyed, Chu Nan will swallow the third Mad Magic Pill. As soon as the huge power of the Mad Magic Pill surged in his body, the bone burst into a "Zizi" sound. Chu Nan pressed down hard, not showing any expression on his face. As soon as Chu Nan''s energy was replenished, the power of the remnants of the animal skin suddenly increased. Gong yeyang immediately screamed, his seven orifices bled, and his hands held up an inkstone! Martial Saint Xu flashed and shouted, "Artifact, no, it''s a fake Artifact!" Chu Nan said, "Surrender?" "Gong yeyang, you dare!" Lord fengyang, drink it! "I..." Gong yeyang tried his best to resist the power, but could not speak. Chu Nan said faintly, "Serve me, I will teach you ten thousand formation!" "Ten thousand?" Gong yeyang, who spent most of his energy studying the array, was immediately excited when he heard this. Just as he asked, Chu Nan shouted, "Do it!" In an instant, the little loach and Martial Saint Xu took Gong yeyang down effortlessly, took out his essence blood, took advantage of the Mad Magic Pill, Chu Nan immediately refined it, sudden changes, so that Gong yeyang did not react at once, especially the life and death mark, which made Gong yeyang dumbfounded as a puppet. "Work hard for me for ten years, cancel the imprint, and give you back your freedom. The ten thousand formation I just said, is still passed on to you!" Chu Nan simply said that after being controlled by Chu Nan with the Life and Death, Gong yeyang was no longer able to be attacked by the array. Looking at the current situation, he had no other choice, so gong yeyang nodded. "I will destroy your nine clans. No, I will destroy you from generation to generation!" When the lord of fengyang saw that Gong yeyang had also surrendered to his enemy, he roared out in a frenzy, but he did not expect that his words would push gong yeyang to Chu Nan''s camp, and even Martial Saint Xu''s group were extremely unhappy with the lord of fengyang. Just then, Old man Bai rushed out of the palace and came to the water mirror array of the phantom. His whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit. He threw a fist at the water mirror array of the phantom and with a "Bang" sound, the water mirror array cracked. The old man also received a rebound force. This rebound force was 20 % more powerful than the energy he used. Old man Bai "Poof" spat out another mouthful of blood! Old man Bai''s eyes were once again bloodshot, and he once again raised the Artifact gold ring and threw it at the water mirror array! Without a doubt, the water mirror array was broken. At the same time, Chu Nan said to Xu Meng, Gong yeyang and others, "Listen to my orders, and then set up a Big Five Kills Array, led by five senior Martial Saint, who are wooden, standing behind Xu Meng; metal, standing behind chang yuan..." "This is where each of you will step..." Chu nan explained to them to make them more or less understand so that he could better control the cast. The more Gong yeyang listened, the more confused he became and the more frowned he became. After Chu Nan paused for a moment, Gong yeyang asked, "My lord, where are your formations?" Chu Nan smiled. "You are the formation, I am the formation. Everyone present is the material for the formation. Today, I will pass you the first formation, set up the formation with a living person!" "Ah--" Xu Meng, Gong yeyang and the others all cried out in shock. The fear in their voices was hard to conceal. Gong yeyang, in addition to fear, added a little surprise. Chu Nan smiled and asked, "Are you scared?" Before they could answer, Chu Nan added, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be in the formation too. I''m one of the members!" Hearing this, everyone felt at ease. At that time, Old man Bai raised the Artifact gold ring and threw it at the array of animal skins! Chapter 1154 Three More Rounds And Ill Let You in The sound of the explosion was thunderous. Old man Bai used the same power as he used to smash the mirage water mirror array to hit the beast skin array. However, when Old man Bai saw the beast skin array, he did not move at all and did not shake at all. "What array is this?" Old man Bai was shocked, but he once again offered up the Artifact gold ring. The gold ring became bigger again. The muscles of Old man Bai''s whole body were also expanding, as if the golden light of water no longer flowed out like water, but turned into a gold ring, attached to the gold ring of the Artifact, and then violently smashed the animal skin crippled! Bang bang... It was no longer a loud explosion, but a series of crisp sounds. At the back, the "Bang bang" turned into a dull "Puff," mixed with a "Click" sound. Old man Bai was stunned, and immediately thought that the one who could make this sound was at least the same level as the gold ring! At the thought of this, Old man Bai''s expression suddenly became complicated, but the blood in his eyes slowly dissipated, and then said coldly, "Boy, it''s a man''s, so you come out and fight the old lady openly!" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan sneered and said, "Old man Bai, at least you are also a complete Martial Saint. Why do you use such a poor method of provocation? Isn''t that beneath your dignity?" Hearing the shrill laughter, Old man Bai raised his eyebrows and his anger rose. But he immediately pressed down and said, "Boy, you dare not!" "Trying to provoke me? Let''s see who provokes who!" Chu Nan said in his heart as he quickly familiarized everyone with the Big Five Kills Array and said faintly, "It''s not impossible for me to come out and fight you openly. As long as you destroy half of your strength, or train yourself to become a mid-level martial artist, I will come out and fight you!" "You..." "What am I? We fight with the same cultivation. Isn''t that what we call being upright?" Chu Nan snatched the confession. "If you find it troublesome to degrade yourself, I can do it for you." As he spoke, he inspired the Death Vine and entangled himself with the lord of fengyang. In an instant, the cultivation of the lord of fengyang dropped sharply. Within ten breaths, the great perfection of the lord of fengyang, Martial Honor''s cultivation, was reduced to a middle rank martial honor! Everyone around them trembled in unison. The fear in the eyes of Xu Meng and other senior Martial Saint was intense. "What is this?" Actually swallowing the cultivation of a martial artist!" "Old master, save me! Help..." The lord of fengyang came back to his senses and howled like a pig. It took him nearly 60 years to cultivate from a mid-level martial master to a complete Martial Honor, and his sixty years of hard work turned into nothingness in the span of ten breaths. Chu Nan, on the other hand, paused for a while, because the destructive hades absorbed the cultivation much faster than before. Moreover, the leaf in the dantian shook excitedly just now, and then the drop on the leaf was covered with not two drops, but the whole leaf! However, the droplets did not fall. Old man Bai heard the voice of lord fengyang''s help, and a trace of anxiety appeared between his brows. Chu Nan, on the other hand, inspired more Death Vine. He swallowed the cultivation of lord fengyang and said, "Old man Bai, look at you. Even if I gave you a hundred years, you wouldn''t be able to break the array I set up. How about this? If you use all your strength to blast the array three more times, I''ll let you in. How about that?" "Hmm?" Old man Bai''s wrinkles were as deep as a ditch, and he didn''t believe what Chu Nan said. "What? As big Martial Saint, you wouldn''t dare?" Chu Nan sneered. "Since you don''t dare, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you three times. I''ll spare your life and let you go to the country." "Darn it!" Martial Saint Bai finally couldn''t help but yell, "Do you really think my husband is afraid of you?" At that moment, Martial Saint Bai''s imperial envoy smashed the gold ring again. Chu Nan turned to gong yeyang and said, "Give me your fake Artifact, remove the mark you left, and then pour your fire attribute rules into it!" Gong yeyang hesitated. This fake Artifact had been with him for a long time and saved his life many times. This time, without this inkstone, he would have died to the point where he could not have died. But the adults said that if he did not, the consequences would be... "Give me a fake Artifact, and he will give you a real Artifact every day!" "Is that true?" Gong yeyang blurted out. Chu Nan nodded. Gong yeyang immediately removed the mark, filled it with fire attribute rules, and then handed the inkstone over. Chu Nan took it over and handed it to a person beside him, asking him to enter the earth attribute rules in japan, then chang yuan''s metal attribute rules, then water attribute rules, wood attribute rules... In this way, the inkstone filled with the five-attribute rule returned to Chu Nan when Old man Bai was preparing for the third strike. Chu Nan was filled with life and death. No one understood what Chu Nan was going to do, but the fear in his heart became more and more serious! "When I throw this fake Artifact out later, all of you, along with Xiaohei and little loach, will fly in the direction of the fake Artifact and unleash your greatest attack!" Chu Nan said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud explosion! Bang! The third time Old man Bai hit, Chu Nan was able to withstand the impact and shouted, "Break up!" At the same time, Chu Nan poured the inkstone into his hand, which contained five attribute rules and life and death, and threw it forward. Right now, Old man Bai, who was about to hit the fourth time, was sucked into the array. Just as he entered the array, his eyelids jumped and he felt the crisis. Before he could react, he heard the word "Explosion" again! Then, a huge power like a raging wave charged at him. Old man Bai roared, hurriedly offered up the Artifact gold ring to block it. The fake Artifact exploded, and all the energy injected into it exploded, along with the killing moves. At the moment of the explosion, Chu Nan''s eyes widened. He saw a five-colored light spot that went straight through the hollow part of the gold ring and into Old man Bai''s body. At that moment, Old man Bai let out an "Ah" scream. The white shirt that was condensed with the replenishing broke again. Old man Bai spat out a mouthful of blood on the gold ring of the Artifact. Immediately, the gold ring flashed out in circles and surrounded Old man Bai. Even so, Old man Bai''s body was also in the gold ring, shaking and shaking, bleeding endlessly. "It''s another Five Elements change!" Chu Nan thought of the scene of five regions exploding in the Tianzhan Temple. Although he was deep in thought, Chu Nan''s hand was not slow. He flew directly to Old man Bai with the exterminating hades wrapped around the fengyang lord and said, "Old man Bai, what happened just now is the second gift, and then, the third gift!" "Old ancestor, save me..." Fengyang Country''s host shouted. Old man Bai, who had been surrounded by countless gold rings, had opened a gap. A bloody hand grabbed the fengyang country''s head, which caught the Death Vine. In the first place, the nemesis wrapped itself around Old man Bai''s body! Devour! Chapter 1155 To Break His Mind However, among this terrifying power, there was a very insignificant little light spot, this light spot, completely ignoring the defense of the golden ring Artifact, into his flesh and blood body! After the light penetrated, there was no explosion, no destruction of his flesh and blood, no annihilation of the energy in his body, just wandering around inside his body, like a stroll in the back garden to enjoy the scenery! But it was this seemingly harmless, which made Old man Bai even more worried. Old man Bai used his strength to destroy, package, block the light spot, which could not be blocked at all. The light spot looked like nothing, not only the replenishing could not do it, but also the rules could not do it. You know his rules, not ordinary! In this case, Old man Bai received a third gift. The moment he saw the fengyang lord, Old man Bai became stupid and even forgot about the light in his body. At this moment, the extermination of the yuan mingteng crazily entangled. "Old ancestor..." "Aren''t you the great circle Martial Honor''s cultivation? How come you don''t even have emperor wu''s cultivation skills now?" "Just now..." Lord fengyang looked at the Death Vine wrapped around Old man Bai. He was speechless, stuttered, and could no longer speak. Old man Bai also felt something was wrong at this moment. He felt as if he had rushed into the underworld like a waterfall. He was furious, and his whole body shook. The strength of the Death Vine was not as strong as Chu Nan''s body. Naturally, it was directly shattered into pieces, without a trace. However, this shock also shocked Old man Bai himself on the spot. To know that martial arts training, the more difficult it is to advance to the next level, the more accumulation is needed. Although he has not yet broken through the great perfection of Martial Saint''s realm, but in just a few seconds, at least Old man Bai''s thirty years of hard work was swallowed up. Originally, Old man Bai''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Martial Saint realm and was only one step away from the Martial God realm. He was also preparing to attack the Martial God realm; however, this suck drew him several steps away from the Martial God realm alive! If these lost practices were to be recovered, it would not be a matter of thirty years. It would take at least twice as long, possibly hundreds of years, or even forever lost in the Martial God realm! Because his state of mind was broken. Old man Bai yelled at Chu Nan, "Boy, you''ve completely angered the old lady. The old lady is going to use your life, all your lives, your family, the nine clans, and the lives of all the people in Tianjiang Kingdom to restore and complete her state of mind!" "Old man Bai, are you running out of energy?" Chu Nan did not seem to hear Old man Bai''s cold words. In a faint voice, Old man Bai was stunned again. Indeed, he drove the Artifact to break through the battle with his strength, coupled with being ambushed twice by Chu Nan, which consumed too much. Even if he was the great circle Martial Saint, he could not bear it. Old man Bai snorted, took out a bottle of elixir and swallowed it. A ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Boy, you miscalculated!" "Oh." Chu Nan remained calm and said, "Even if you replenish more than half of your energy, what can you do? Lord fengyang is a burden to you. With such a burden in your hands, how much power can you display?" Old man Bai suddenly stared at the lord of fengyang. His eyes were as cold as they could be. The lord of fengyang, who had only been trained as a martial king, trembled and his heart was filled with fear. "Old patriarch, it''s me. I''m your grandson. I''m your favorite grandson. I..." "If you hadn''t gone to Tianjiang Kingdom, how could I have suffered such a calamity? If it hadn''t been for you, how could I have lost thirty years of cultivation? If it hadn''t been for you, my husband would have broken through Martial God''s territory in a short time. You have committed such a great crime, would you have taken my life?" Old man Bai''s voice grew colder and colder... "Old ancestor, help..." "My own grandson, you are not the only one. As long as I am here, Fengyang Country will be there. And you, now without a doubt, are with a useless person. So, for me, for Fengyang Country, commit suicide!" "Ancestor..." The lord of fengyang never thought that he would be so vindictive when he sent out to Tianjiang Kingdom. In return, he would end up like this. But Old man Bai, who had become a heartless man, broke his head and ended his life without waiting for him to continue calling. Then, Old man Bai stared at Chu Nan and walked towards Chu Nan step by step, "Energy, old man has recovered; burden, old man has solved; your array is gone; what else can you do to stop old man''s anger?" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed. Old man Bai shouted, "What are you laughing at?" "I''m going to kill you. It''s so easy. I can destroy you with my hands and feet!" Chu Nan was telling the truth. The jade pendant at the ancestral treasure level would certainly blow Old man Bai to pieces. However, it was not worth killing Old man Bai with the jade pendant. Chu Nan wanted to keep the jade pendant against more powerful people, such as Martial God. Of course, this truth, except for Xiaohei and little loach, no one believed it. Martial Saint Xu and others were skeptical, and Old man Bai was even more disdainful. He took another step and shouted, "Then I want to see how you can make me disappear." "Why kill a chicken with a knife? Kill you with the array!" "Array? You still have a fight?" "Set up the array!" Chu Nan smiled and spat out two words. Xu Meng Gong yeyang and the others were all used as arrays by Chu Nan. Under Chu Nan''s control, they stood in their position and surrounded Old man Bai in the middle. "Is this what you call a matrix?" Old man Bai smiled disdainfully. Chu Nan said, "Laugh. Hurry up and laugh for a while. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to laugh anymore." With that said, Chu Nan activated the beast skin remnant array, and the Five Elements great extermination array also started at the same time! In an instant, a terrifying pressure came from all directions. Old man Bai offered up the golden ring of the Artifact to block it, and a fierce power rose around him, enough to rival Old man Bai''s power. Old man Bai''s heart grew restless, and he no longer hesitated. He shouted, "You want to kill old man by array? The old lady will destroy you, the one who set up the formation first!" After drinking, Old man Bai''s body merged with the Artifact gold ring and killed Chu Nan! Chapter 1156 If He Was Lying to You, So What? Today, Chu Nan, with six senior Martial Saint, one intermediate Martial Saint, and 35 great circle Martial Honor, together with Xiaohei, little loach, and himself, was a total of 45 existences, once again setting up the Big Five Kills Array. Compared to a thousand people, the number of people can be negligible, but every existence here, the weakest one can sweep over a thousand martial kings that day; and Chu Nan''s enemy, is the great circle Martial Saint, the great circle Martial Saint who owns the Artifact! Apart from that, the difference was that the Big Five Kills Array had asked Chu Nan to modify it, using the living as the matrix. To a certain extent, the 1,000 people were considered as the matrix, but the two were completely different and more powerful. Just as Old man Bai fused his power with the Artifact''s golden ring like Chu Nan''s, Chu Nan controlled the beast''s skin and gathered all his power into one block, Old man Bai''s momentum immediately slowed down, like a swamp, like a heavy mountain. At the same time, Chu Nan raised his fist, and Xu Meng Gong yeyang and others made the same gestures as Chu Nan. Even Xiaohei and little loach also extended their claws, and their expressions were extremely realistic. Old man Bai, on the other hand, had a sharp look in his eyes and once again spat out his essence blood on the Artifact, "No matter what means you use, you will not be able to stop my husband from killing you. Even if I don''t want to fight against yang, I will kill you!" "Hiss -" The Star power was ripped through like cloth, and Old man Bai shouted, "Water from the cradle, water from the grave!" In an instant, the golden water rushed straight towards Chu Nan. The water was formed by the fusion of the two rules of gold and water. It had both the sharpness and invincibility of gold and the tenacity and lingering of water. Moreover, the water that could drown the eight wastelands would drown Chu Nan alone! Old man Bai really wanted to put Chu Nan in a place where he was going to die. Chu Nan''s eyes were sharp, but he did not retreat. He shouted, "Heavy earth!" The big Five Elements went berserk, and the Martial Honor powers all unleashed their biggest territory, and so did the Martial Saint powers. Although they had the most powerful rules, their territory did not disappear, but became bigger and stronger! Immediately, the five attributes of the domain energy, instantly gathered in Chu Nan''s body, jinsheng water, aquatic wood, wood to make fire, fire to make soil, all of the domain energy, all turned into the "Heavy soil domain" ! The "Heavy earth region" was still the same size, but its hardness, compared to before, was simply one in the sky, one in the earth, Chu Nan also felt the "Heavy earth region" in the divine dragon mountain spirit, incomparably active, rapidly growing, and the mountain spirit grew, adding the "Heavy earth region" power! "You are seeking your own death by using your domain to resist my rule!" Old man Bai said with great disdain that the "Eight wastelands flooded by water" hit the heavy soil region. In the knowledge of old man bai for thousands of years, he was hit by the golden water rule, and the "Heavy soil region" immediately disappeared and disappeared, and then he chopped Chu Nan into pieces! However, the fact was far from what Old man Bai thought. When the golden water rule hit, the "Heavy earth region" was not cut down or even drowned. Old man Bai was shocked. "What region is this? To be able to resist the rules? Or the double attribute rule!" Tianwu Continent knew that a domain could not resist the rules, but now, a domain that could block the rules appeared. Not only Old man Bai was shocked, but Gong yeyang and others were shocked. Generally speaking, Martial Honor Area could not resist the rules, but this domain of Chu Nan was not an ordinary domain. It was a domain with domain spirit and life! Old man Bai was indeed powerful, and the shock made him instantly suppress it, then he shouted, "So what if you can stop it? Can you still attack? You can''t, and the old lady can!" With that said, Old man Bai flew over to hit the gold ring, and Chu Nan''s eyes flashed with an absolute color, "The soul domain explodes!" Boom! The "Heavy earth region" that had gathered a great deal of energy exploded, and the golden water rules that had come in were also blown away, and Old man Bai, who was flying over the region, was thrown back into the air! "Poof!" Chu Nan and Old man Bai spat out blood at the same time. Old man Bai was seriously injured, and Chu Nan was not light. The "Heavy earth region" was finally triggered by Chu Nan. When the region exploded, he was bombarded by a large part of the body. Not to mention the explosive power, the explosion of the "Heavy earth region" alone caused Chu Nan to be extremely injured. In addition, the mad devil''s elixir power was consumed after the backlash, under the heavy damage, Chu Nan was like a residual fire in the wind, and could be blown out at any time by the wind! Xu Meng and others were still shocked that Chu Nan broke Old man Bai''s golden water rule with domain and seriously injured Old man Bai! Old man Bai spat out blood and looked at Chu Nan. Suddenly, he smiled and said with a wild laugh, "I thought that if I could understand the two rules of golden water, I would be a genius. I didn''t expect that you would break my rules with only martial honor. You are the genius among geniuses. Unfortunately, you, the genius among geniuses, are about to fall today. Your injury is worse than my injury, right? Much heavier! Your domain has been destroyed, can it be used again? With your current state of weakness, is your array still useful? Even if you have more powerful killing moves, can you still use them? Hahaha... Killing a genius like you is worth it!" Hearing Old man Bai''s words, everyone was worried. Everyone could see Chu Nan''s weak state. However, everyone was deeply impressed because Chu Nan, who was so weak, still had a straight back! Old man Bai walked towards Chu Nan again. Chu Nan, with a face full of blood, looked up and laughed wildly! Seeing Chu Nan laughing wildly, Old man Bai stopped in his tracks and shouted, "Death is near. You can still laugh. What are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at you, frog. Do you really think that everything is under your control? Do you really think you can kill me?" Chu antarctica was full of contempt and everyone was confused. Old man Bai frowned and shouted, "Are you cheating on my husband?" "I am lying to you, so what? If you have guts, try it!" Chu Nan said, and Old man Bai''s face turned colder. Chu Nan said, "It seems that you are a barbarian. Now I have removed the invincible array..." As he said this, Chu Nan did remove the remnants of the animal skin, put the bones of the real pillar into the storage ring, hung the jade pendant on his chest, and looked at Old man Bai. "Now, do you dare to try?" Listening to what Chu Nan said and watching Chu Nan withdraw from the battle, Old man Bai was really a little uncertain. His eyes turned and he said coldly, "There''s no seed left. Only those who survived are qualified to say that old madam will kill all your people now, leaving you alone. Let''s see what else you can do!" "Hahaha..." Chu Nan laughed even louder. Laughter, soul-stirring! Chapter 1157 Put on the Artifact And Dont For some reason, when Old man Bai heard Chu Nan''s laughter, his heart became uncertain. He knew that this was the harm caused by the broken state of mind, but when he knew it clearly, he had no better way. Only by killing Chu Nan, his state of mind could be restored. Chu Nan smiled and said, "What am I laughing at? You can try to kill all my people, then you will know?" Old man Bai raised his eyebrows and turned to aim at Martial Saint, because Martial Saint was only a middle-level Martial Saint, not too low and not too low, which was just right. Old man Bai did not sacrifice the Artifact gold ring. First, he felt that killing a middle-level Martial Saint did not need to sacrifice the Artifact. Second, sacrificing the Martial Saint would also require energy consumption and consume a lot of energy. A gold ring was thrown at an Martial Saint. Martial Saint was a little flustered when he saw Old man Bai attack him. With the cultivation of his intermediate Martial Saint, in front of the great circle Martial Saint, it was a massacre. But when Martial Saint was in a panic, a huge energy suddenly poured into his body, filling every part of his body to the fullest. With the influx of great energy, Martial Saint''s heart also rose with confidence. A sentence floated into his mind, "So what about Martial Saint?" At this moment, Chu Nan shouted, "The rule of the earth, cover!" As soon as the scream reached his ears, reflexively, Martial Saint used the rules of the earth. With a "Bang" sound, Old man Bai''s gold ring was blocked and could not move forward. Old man Bai''s face became extremely gloomy. Martial Saint''s face was filled with ecstasy. He repeated in his heart, "I blocked, blocked the attack of great circle Martial Saint..." Xu Meng, Gong yeyang and the others also showed a happy face, so that their lives could be the greatest guarantee! "Old man Bai, do you understand what I''m laughing at now?" Chu Nan laughed again. This time, everyone laughed. Old man Bai''s face was as angry as the Artifact''s. He glanced at the five squares and seemed to realize something. He looked at Chu Nan and said, "What a formation. No matter who I attack, I am fighting with all of you. No wonder you have such arrogant confidence..." "You''re not stupid!" Old man Bai''s eyes grew cold. "Kid, do you think this old lady has nothing to do with you? The intermediate Martial Saint can withstand the immense power of all of you. I don''t believe that even a Martial Honor can!" After that, Old man Bai threw another gold ring at a great martial honor! When the golden ring struck, the perfect Martial Honor was thrown into a pulp without any resistance. Old man Bai burst into laughter. "Boy, I see you can still stop me now. How much power can I borrow from you when I kill all of Martial Honor? After killing wu zun, kill all these Martial Saint, and this rabbit, this fierce dragon, you will still be the only one left!" Seeing this, Chu Nan stopped laughing and his facial muscles kept wriggling. Old man Bai thought he had guessed right this time, laughing wildly and throwing gold rings at Martial Honor one after another. Under the gold rings, none of Martial Honor could resist. Xu Meng and Gong yeyang, who had just calmed down, hung up again and looked at Chu Nan in unison. However, Chu Nan''s facial muscles were still twitching, and the hearts of the crowd were even colder. After Old man Bai chopped more than ten people in a row, he looked back at Chu Nan and said proudly, "Boy, wait. It''s your turn soon." "Hahaha..." Old man Bai was stunned when he heard the laughter. Chu Nan said, "I can''t help it. I''m really laughing to death. Old man Bai, look back. Are the people you killed really dead?" "What?" Old man Bai suddenly turned around and looked at the dozen or so people he had just killed. All he saw was those people standing there, lifeless and bloodless. Old man Bai was stunned again and could not help but ask, "Boy, you dare to lie to old madam. Isn''t such a person not dead yet?" Chu Nan shook his head and turned to gong yeyang and said, "Pass on your second formation. Dead people, flesh and bones can also be arranged!" Gong yeyang froze and chewed on what Chu Nan had just said. No one in the crowd was a fool. After hearing what Chu Nan said, they were a little confused and understood what Chu Nan meant by that. For Martial Honor himself, they were dead, but for the Big Five Kills Array, they were not dead! Old man Bai shouted, "Boy, you are so cruel!" "I am far worse than you killing your own grandson!" Chu Nan''s face was still full of smiles. If he had not thought of setting up the Big Five Kills Array, he was prepared to sacrifice Xu Meng and the others. Now, he had other plans. Old man Bai''s face darkened, and he shouted, "If I can kill them once, I will kill them twice. I will kill them to nothingness. Then I will see how you set up the formation!" As the words fell, the gold ring struck those flesh and blood people again, vowing to smash them into nothingness. Chu Nan ignored them and took out three Mad Magic Pill pills. He knew very well how much pain these three Mad Magic Pill pills would suffer if they were swallowed. But now, he had no choice. He was extremely relaxed in front of Old man Bai, but he knew that Old man Bai''s choice was right. He really did not have the ability to restore the nothingness and continue to set up the array. So, without hesitation, Chu Nan took it by mouth! As soon as the three mad pills entered his stomach and the power of the medicine evaporated, the sound of "Kacha kacha" came from inside Chu Nan''s body. This was the sound of the bones being stretched and expanded alive. The life force required by the three mad pills was immense; with such a violent extraction, the life force in his body was actually drained in an instant! Chu Nan was stunned! At this moment, all the droplets on the leaf in the dantian fell down. This fall was like a waterfall of nine thousand feet, and a continuous stream of droplets poured down. This droplets fell down violently, and it was Five Elements Origin Liquid. However, the grade was much higher than before. Immediately, a huge amount of energy evaporated from Chu Nan''s body, both the power of the Five Elements Origin Liquid and the power of three of the Mad Magic Pill; with the fall of the app, as well as the vast and incomparable vitality, gushed out wildly! Old man Bai, who was pounding at the flesh and blood man, was filled with uneasiness. He turned around and stared at Chu Nan. Something seemed to be in his mind. He shouted, "Old man, if you don''t want to join the Artifact, you will be destroyed!" Old man Bai threw out the Artifact gold ring! Chapter 1158 If You Dont Believe Me, Give It to Me On this side, Chu Nan was happy; on the other side, Old man Bai was panicked, depressed, and even more furious. Feeling the suffocating power, Old man Bai suddenly realized that Chu Nan had been lying to him before. If he hadn''t been hesitant, he''d have been quick, quick, and not bothered about Martial Saint Martial Honor or anything else, he''d have killed the frail boy. By now, the dust might have settled down. Why should he be so worried? "I missed it before, but now I will never miss it again. If I kill you, I will be happy!" Old man Bai thought in his heart, the moment he threw the Artifact gold ring out, all the cultivation and potential in his body exploded, preparing for the final blow, and he wanted to give Chu Nan a fatal blow when he was injured! Chu Nan raised his eyebrows and said, "Old man Bai, it seems that you have figured it out. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Even if you blow up the Artifact, what can you do? Do you think you can still hurt me?" "Arrogant boy, I will never be fooled by you again." After shouting, the Artifact gold ring attacked. Chu Nan took off the Zu Baoyu pendant in front of his chest and threw it at the Artifact gold ring. At the same time, Old man Bai shouted, "Fengyang gold ring, blow up the old man and kill them!" Boom! The gold ring of the Artifact exploded, and the power of the explosion spread out. The blast wave covered all directions. Everywhere the power wave went and everything that was left behind was nothing. In a blink of an eye, the whole of Fengyang City was completely reduced to ruins. Not only did anyone survive, but all the ants were dead. All the living creatures in Fengyang City were destroyed! However, such a ferocious and fierce divine power, when it hit Zu Baoyu pei, Zu Baoyu pei, like a human, instinctively emitted a halo, and this halo, which blocked all the Artifact explosive power back! Gong yeyang group of people, stunned, there is an undeniable desire in their shocked eyes. This jade pendant, can not be damaged in front of the Artifact explosive power, which means that this jade pendant''s grade is even higher than the Artifact gold ring! Old man Bai was stupefied and then went crazy, shouting angrily, "Why? This kid is telling the truth again. The Artifact can''t hurt him even if they blow themselves up. What else can hurt him? Can you kill him?" Chu Nan thought more than they did. Zu Baoyu pei was so powerful just by instinct. If he could refine Zu Baoyu pei like an arm and a finger, then he wouldn''t know how powerful he would be! Chu Nan couldn''t help but think of the spirit that Master Wanzhen said! "I don''t believe it!" Old man Bai shouted, interrupting Chu Nan''s thoughts. Old man Bai''s whole body exuded a crazy breath. He rushed at Chu Nan again and shouted loudly, "Drowning eight wastelands!" "This again!" Chu Nan shook his head, retracted Zu Baoyu pei, and raised his fist again. Those who were still alive in the big Five Elements''s final battle raised their fists, which were even crazier than the previous one. Chu Nan said, "Old man Bai, if your biggest move is to drown the eight wastelands, then you will die today." "I don''t believe it!" Old man Bai drank out these four words again and said, "I don''t believe that you can still use the heavy earth domain and make the soul domain explode!" In the roar, the golden water formed thousands of rings, which clasped Chu Nan. "Are you so sure that I''m still using the territory? Do you think I live off one move like you?" With that said, Chu Nan restrained his smile and said, word by word, solemnly, "Destroy - heaven - fist!" At that moment, Xu Meng, Gong yeyang and others felt the energy in their bodies, as well as the rules, even the force of flesh and blood, and so on. All of them were emptied, leaving only an empty body. All the energy that came out of it converged on Chu Nan! Chu Nan punched out, and at that moment, a gigantic black hole, shining in the world, swallowed up the eight wastelands of gold! Old man Bai''s pupils dilated to the extreme, his eyes filled with disbelief, and he was even more shocked than before by the breaking of the rules of the domain, because he felt that the power of the golden water he had unleashed was swallowed up by this black hole, and even the golden water rule was also swallowed up! Devouring and destroying are two completely different concepts! In the black hole devouring, Chu Nan once again had the feeling of swallowing the palace guard array. However, Chu Nan still had no time to think about it, raised his fist and drank, "Back off!" Fist forward, black hole forward, endless pressure forward! Old man Bai retreated, retreated again and again, retreated wildly! "Break it for me!" The rotation of the black hole accelerated rapidly. Old man Bai''s power, rules, and the domain he had just used were all destroyed. Old man Bai was terrified. "Break it for me!" Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline," the forest black hole swallowed Old man Bai''s arm, and the moment it was swallowed, the arm was broken into pieces, and then turned into nothingness. Old man Bai saw that, and quickly put the other arm behind him, and retreated. "Spit out blood for me!" The black hole hit his chest and Old man Bai vomited blood. "Break it into pieces!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, Old man Bai''s white hair, as if it had been burned, turned into ashes in an instant, revealing the deep wounds that Bai Gu had seen on his body. Like a ditch, he opened and closed freely. With a "Click," the arm behind Old man Bai''s back broke. At the same time, there was also a "Click" sound on his thighs. Old man Bai panicked to the extreme. He did not expect that Martial Saint would lose his life to the hands of a mid-level martial artist. He would never come into contact with Martial God again. He would never see the sun, moon and stars again. Thinking of this, strong anger, humiliation, unwillingness and so on surged into his heart and buried Old man Bai''s astonishment. Then, he opened his red eyes that revealed the end of the road and looked at Chu Nan, Crazy shouts: "Boy, even if the old man dies, he will pull you along!" Hearing this, Chu Nan knew that Old man Bai was going to explode and make a desperate attempt, but he did not retreat and still rushed straight up. He wanted to use a black hole with such a huge amount of energy to fight against the power of a high-level Martial Saint self-explosion, even if the black hole could not resist, and Zu Baoyu pei! "Self-destruct!" However, as soon as these two words were drunk, there was no sound of explosion, and Old man Bai''s body did not explode. Chu Nan was shocked, but Old man Bai was plunged into an endless abyss. At this time, the colorful dots that he had neglected were hovering in his dantian! Chapter 1159 One Punch, Five Colored Dots However, it was this five-colored light spot that suppressed all the energy in Old man Bai''s large nucleus and dantian, making it impossible for it to vibrate at all. It was as if it was supposed to be a stormy, turbulent sea, forcing this tiny five-colored light spot to become calm! Old man Bai was stunned on the spot, completely unaware that the harm of this point of light was actually here, giving him such a blow at this time, so that he could not even self-destruct, not even die. He could only watch as the black hole drew nearer and nearer; he could feel the blood in his seven orifices, his legs leaving him, the wounds in his body reaching deep into his internal organs, and the next moment he would break into pieces of flesh and blood... Suddenly, the black hole disappeared and replaced it with a fist. Although it was only a meat fist, Old man Bai felt the power surge in his fist, as if the black hole had all shrunk into his fist. Old man Bai knew that this time, it was really over, clean and thorough! The thought fell, and his fist fell into Old man Bai''s dantian. Dantian was broken. Old man Bai looked at Chu Nan and still didn''t believe it. He was killed by a mid-level martial artist. Regret finally surged into his heart. "If I hadn''t invaded Tianjiang Kingdom, I would still be preparing to advance to Martial God at this moment!" No matter how regretful it was, it was useless. Old man Bai let out the last scream left in this world, and then the flesh and blood broke apart, not only in pieces, but in pieces. Only Chu Nan''s fist remained. There was still doubt between Chu Nan''s brows, and he opened his fist. In his palm, it was Old man Bai''s nucleus with five colored dots of light! At first glance, Chu Nan saw the five-colored dots and immediately thought, "Is this the five-colored dots that stopped Old man Bai from exploding? How much more use is there for Five Elements to unite? Martial Honor Area, where the Five Elements were united before, could break the word'' heaven''; at present, the rules of the integration of the Five Elements could actually make great circle Martial Saint unable to mobilize his own energy and rules; if it was the integration of the Five Elements and the Martial Honor Area with life, what kind of power would it explode out of? What about the Five Elements unification rule with life?" Thinking of this, Chu Nan thought of his exploding "Heavy soil region," and said, "I can''t force the mountain spirit of the 100,000 mountains out of my body, and I can''t force it out, so I have to find another mountain spirit; also, just take this opportunity to go to the Holy Falls of shangguo, ming hua, to see if there are any water spirits in it; however, before I go, I have to put the matter here to an end." Chu Nan turned his attention to the nucleus and took advantage of the opportunity to recover while exploring and thinking. Around them, a large group of people, such as xu mengchangyuan, also breathed a sigh of relief. Although their energy was drained and their bodies were weak and tight, their faces were still full of smiles, because they understood how wonderful it was to finally survive and live. As for Martial Saint, as for feng yang shangguo, they had already thrown him aside, and life was the most important thing. However, when their eyes fell on Chu Nan, their smiles stopped, and their eyes showed fear, worship, awe and other complicated eyes. However, no matter how complicated their eyes were, there was absolutely no betrayal in them. Besides the mark of life and death, there was also Chu Nan''s expression from beginning to end. All kinds of methods came out, and finally, with the cultivation of the intermediate rank martial honor, killed the great circle Martial Saint. "In the past ten years, let him forget about it and give up his life for his excellency." At this moment, everyone''s heart was reading, "Maybe life will be more exciting and more beneficial with such a tough adult!" After a few hours, most of the people recovered. Chu Nan put the five-colored nucleus into the storage ring containing the flying nine gourd inner pill and felt his body. He found that although the body had not fully recovered, the strength of the body was still a step, especially the leaf, still vomited out the Five Elements Origin Liquid; and he was close to the edge of senior Martial Honor. It only took an opportunity to step into the realm of high Martial Honor. Chu Nan was glad that the leaf was dripping in time. Otherwise, not to mention that the last punch could not be so powerful, his body was more likely to be destroyed under the three Mad Magic Pill. After putting down these unexpected joys, Chu Nan turned around and asked, "Who is more familiar with the environment of fengyang shangguo, and the distribution of power in the countries affiliated to fengyang shangguo?" Gong yeyang quickly stood up and said, "My lord, I am very familiar with this." "Then let''s go together and only to the kingdom where Martial Saint is sitting!" "Yes, my lord." With that said, the group of people left in a great uproar. Chu Nan''s action was to take all of Martial Saint under his command. Since he was determined to make the country bigger, he certainly would not let go of these powers. He thought very clearly, making the country bigger, and then letting the country serve him. Whether it was alchemy or alchemy, he needed some resources to collect domain spirits, search for black tokens, and listen to Menger''s news and so on. It would be very convenient. Chu Nan also had a hunch that these people would come in handy a year from now when they met the lock on the air and sea screen. Even if they didn''t, increasing their strength would be a good thing... Chu Nan, who had tried so hard to kill the perfect Martial Saint, was thinking, "I don''t know Martial God, how can he exist?" Along the way, Chu Nan was also summarizing the experience of this war. Soon, he arrived at the kingdom of beisheng, which was the strongest kingdom among the vassals of the kingdom of fenghua, with a senior Martial Saint and a middle Martial Saint! "Hou Guangwu, call the shots!" Chu Nan ordered calmly. Hou guangwu was stunned, and then his face was full of surprise. The master used him to show that he valued him. Now Hou Guangwu was so impressed with Chu Nan that he flew into the city and stood above the palace. He shouted, "Old man zheng, my master is here. Come out and see me." "Grandma, who are you? What is your master? If you dare to act wild in my territory, I will die!" In the shout, a figure shot out of the palace, followed by a large hand, directly to the hou guang wu. Hou guangwu was not afraid at all. Instead, he said, "Old man zheng, you better not touch a single hair of my hair. Otherwise, the consequences are very serious!" "Young man, be presumptuous in front of the old man. You put it in the wrong place." Old zheng was about to slap hou guangwu into meat sauce when he said that, but suddenly, when he saw Chu Nan''s group, he was stunned. Chapter 1160 To Gather Martial Arts Sages And Stir up Trouble "Why, are we not welcome?" Martial Saint Gongye said with a smile, as Chu Nan walked forward, all Martial Saint were half a step behind Chu Nan. Martial Saint Zheng was so sharp in the eyes that he naturally noticed this special situation and was greatly surprised. "A middle rank martial honor, how can they make Martial Saint Gongye so respectful? What is the origin of this boy?" Surprised, Martial Saint Zheng bowed slightly and said, "Of course you are welcome. I can''t wait for all of you, Martial Saint. I''ll get someone to prepare some spirit wine and delicacies right away so that we can get together..." "No, we''re still in a hurry. We''re just here to tell you one thing. Shangguo is gone..." "What, it''s gone?" "Yes, sir took us out just now." "Destroyed? My lord?" The shock in Martial Saint Zheng''s heart was more and more intense. He looked at Chu Nan and came to a conclusion, but he couldn''t believe it. Gong yeyang said, "Now you have two ways. One is to join us and follow the adults. The other is to fight back and we will kill you and destroy your northern ascension kingdom." When he heard that he was going to kill him to destroy the country, reflexively, Martial Saint Zheng raised his eyebrows and wanted to do something. But thinking of so many Martial Saint in front of him, he was afraid that the moment he struck, he would be the end of his death. He glanced at him and Martial Saint Zheng said, "Martial Saint, who is your excellency?" "This is our lord." Gong yeyang said respectfully to Chu Nan. Martial Saint Zheng was even more shocked when he saw that his guess had come true, because he found that the respectful expressions on Gong yeyang''s faces were not faked, but from his heart. He weighed them and said, "Sir, if you want someone zheng to hang out with you, you have to convince someone zheng..." This sentence was also very respectful on the surface, but the meaning of the words, but it was clear, Chu Nan smiled and said: "Can make them truly submit, can''t make you really submit?" "My lord, someone zheng..." "Old man zheng, don''t give me a hard time. Your excellency can make big Martial Saint..." Gong yeyang was just saying this when he was interrupted by Chu Nan''s hand and said, "Are you sure you want me to do it?" Although gong yeyang had not finished speaking, that half of the words also gave Martial Saint Zheng unlimited imagination, "Could it be that big Martial Saint died in the hands of this person?" After thinking for a long time and analyzing the situation in front of him in detail, Martial Saint Zheng took a step back and said, "How do you mix it up?" "Hand over a drop of blood, and you will be free in ten years. The kingdom of beisheng will become the kingdom of beisheng!" "What?" "Do it." After Chu Nan finished speaking, several people attacked together. Martial Saint Zheng had already sacrificed the unearthed rules, but when he saw the attacks of Martial Saint, he had to force them back and shouted, "I''ll hand them in." At that moment, Chu Nan took out a drop of essence blood and refined it in seconds. At this time, Martial Saint Zheng finally understood the meaning of the sentence "Return your freedom in ten years." When Martial Saint Zheng was just taken down, the intermediate Martial Saint also rushed out. When he rushed out, he was stunned to see the crowd of Martial Saint. Without a doubt, the intermediate Martial Saint was also taken down. The next step was to recruit Martial Saint without stopping. There were many vassals of the upper kingdom of fengyang, but there were only about a dozen kingdoms with Martial Saint. In the end, Chu Nan received two Martial Saint and thirteen Martial Saint. So far, in Chu Nan''s camp, there were eight senior Martial Saint, fourteen intermediate Martial Saint, and more than 20 great circle Martial Honor. In addition, there was also a small loach comparable to senior Martial Saint, and also the existence of Xiaohei, who did not know the maximum power was geometric. At this moment, the news of Chu Nan''s destruction of shangguo had spread, and Nanchuan Chau was once again in a frenzy. This one was much more ferocious than the last one. After all, the last one was the destruction of a kingdom, and this time, it was really the destruction of a shangguo with more than 6,000 years. At this time, everyone finally remembered the decree of Tianjiang Kingdom: "Who dares to touch an inch of land in Tianjiang Kingdom? It is the death of the family, the destruction of the family, and the destruction of the country!" When the upper kingdom of fengyang invaded, no one took the decree of Tianjiang Kingdom seriously. Some even wanted to eat some soup behind the upper kingdom of fengyang. When the upper kingdom of fengyang was broken and a large part of its affiliated countries declared to join the kingdom of tianjiang, these people were extremely frightened. They immediately took back their own people and quickly prepared a big gift to go to Tianjiang Kingdom to plead guilty. Jiang Xin was full of confidence in Chu Nan, but she did not expect the surprise to come so soon. At this moment, she took the queen''s pose, accepted the worship of all countries, and spread out the things that Chu Nan was looking for through their mouths. As a result, countless people began to frantically search for spiritual herbs such as "Blood coveted qin''s foundation," as well as rare materials, maps, famous mountains and rivers, and long forests. The kingdom of feng yang was destroyed, and the kingdom that secretly attacked retreated. At the same time, the lord of the kingdom of ming hua looked at the information sent by his men and felt that everything was so absurd. The kingdom of feng yang, which had been fighting him for thousands of years, was destroyed, and even great circle Martial Saint could not escape. Moreover, all of this was done by the kingdom of heaven who was about to perish. "How is that possible?" Ming King Huaguo did not believe it, but he had to believe it. After changing his mind, he said, "That person can destroy the kingdom of feng yang, and he can destroy the kingdom of ming hua. If he doesn''t play his cards according to common sense, he can''t be his enemy. At least not now. Otherwise, the kingdom of ming hua will follow the footsteps of the kingdom of feng yang." Thinking of this, ming King Huaguo immediately ordered, "Come on, prepare a generous gift and send that meteorite iron to Tianjiang Kingdom." Then, he said to the corner, "Do your best to gather all the information about that great man, even what you like to eat and what you like to wear." Chu Nan caused this disturbance not only to stop here, but also to shangguo, each of them sent envoys to the kingdom of tianjiang. Although the kingdom of tianjiang is only a kingdom at this moment, no one dares to regard it as a kingdom. Can the kingdom of shangguo be destroyed, or a kingdom? At the same time, they also want to explore the reality of the kingdom of the general of heaven, to see who they will take as an opponent in the jin kingdom competition! Before the storm calmed down, the three heavenly kingdoms received the news and were shocked. They ordered to collect all the information about Chu Nan. Even the three great martial gods knew that such a person existed and expressed their concern. At this moment, Chu Nan was heading for the Holy Falls! Chapter 1161 Strange Gods Come to the Mountain, War God? But this Holy Falls is strangely tight! There was no grandeur at all, and it was exceptionally quiet. The seven thousand feet of flowing water, like silk cloth, hung down from the mountains, soft; it also flowed down like moonlight, soft... Under the Holy Falls, there was a pool of water, which was also very quiet, spinning, not a drop of water could be splashed. Most of the residents of Nanchuan Chau, including Gong yeyang, had heard of this strange Holy Falls, but Chu Nan, though she had heard of it, had seen it for the first time. She was a little stunned, but she had a hunch that there was a great possibility that there was a water soul in this divine waterfall. Xiaohei also stared her eyes straight. "What are the adults doing here?" All Martial Saint was speculating in their hearts, "Your excellency is not going to set up another general plan to destroy the upper kingdom of ming hua, right?" Many people have such thoughts. Instead of swallowing energy, Chu Nan jumped into the air with Xiaohei in his arms and wanted to see the mountain where the divine waterfall was located. The waterfall was called the Holy Falls. Naturally, the mountain was called Shenlai Mountain. In the void, Chu Nan collected all the general features of Shenlai Mountain, except for the highest mountain attached to the Holy Falls, there were six mountains based on this mountain, extending out; six mountains, three high and three low, facing the waterfall mountain, the highest mountain, the other five mountains in turn went down to the left and right; between the six mountains, there were five bottomless abyss; in Shenlai Mountain, in addition to this waterfall, Among the six mountains that stretched out, there were six rivers, and there were countless streams of twigs, winding and twisting, straddling god''s mountain without any rules... The six rivers, however, pushed back and forth, churning out a huge momentum, and the silence of the Holy Falls, formed a clear contrast! However, when Chu Nan saw this, he did not feel any contradiction in his heart. Instead, he felt that this god came to the mountain, this god came to the waterfall, this movement, this silence, everything should be like this. This is the one, the real one! "From the top, this god comes to the mountain, it looks like the palm of a person, but there are six mountains." Chu Nan murmured and was about to descend when a loud shout came out. "Where did you come from? Get out of your head and come to the mountain before grandpa gets angry and eats you alive." Chu Nan was stunned, but Jiang Xin''s intelligence did not mention that there were any high people here; with this sentence, the breath that came out was not weak, almost close to old white man. Feeling this breath, Chu Nan also understood that such a high person, really not Jiang Xin and the others could reach. "That''s right. How can this mountain of god come without such a powerful spirit? I just don''t know if this is a person or a family or something..." Chu Nan read, but said, "Boy, I really don''t know how to get out. Why don''t you give me a demonstration and teach me!" "Boy, you are so stupid. Grandpa told you to get lost, which means to let you go. But since you can''t, grandpa will teach you a lesson. You fall down from the sky first, lie on the ground, and roll down with one push." Chu Nan was stunned again when the voice came out. Chu Nan guessed that this must be a tyrant from the previous sentence. When he was unhappy and rebelled, he would yell and kill and put the other party to death. However, Chu Nan could not figure out the last sentence. Because, as long as it was a normal person, they would hear Chu Nan''s words, teasing, "Is this person intentional, or is it his nature? But with the same strength as Old man Bai, how could his iq be so low?" Chu Nan became interested and said with a smile, "The kid is so stupid that he can''t understand. Why don''t you come out and give me a demonstration and teach me?" With that said, Chu Nan had already asked Gong yeyang''s group to set up the Big Five Kills Array! "But grandpa is still in a hurry to sleep!" "Ugh!" Chu Nan was more interested. "If you don''t come out, I''ll keep you awake!" "How dare you, kid! Grandpa can''t sleep, he will eat people, he will drink blood. Grandpa is in a good mood today, and he has already opened his eyes to you. You don''t know what to say yet!" Chu Nan ignored it and was already roaring up and using the sound killing technique. Although Chu Nan was not proficient in the sound killing technique and did not exert much power, it was enough to make people unable to sleep. Sure enough, a figure suddenly rose from the godly mountain and stood in front of Chu Nan in an instant. Chu Nan looked at him and shouted out reflexively, "Stupid bear!" The existence in front of us is very similar to the Iron Grizzly Bear, except that it is bigger and more powerful than the iron grizzly bear, but its appearance is exactly the same as that of the Iron Grizzly Bear. But staying with Menger, we can find Menger if we find him. All these thoughts flashed through her mind in an instant, so Chu Nancai screamed! But after shouting, Chu Nan realized that the Iron Grizzly Bear in front of him was definitely not the stupid bear he knew. "Stupid bear? Who''s the stupid bear?" The Iron Grizzly Bear spat out human words and read them twice. Big eyes suddenly lit up." Kid, you said grandpa was a stupid bear?" You''re looking for death..." Chu Nan smiled and said, "So you''re really not human." Seeing the Iron Grizzly Bear, Chu Nan also understood why he had said those two words before. Because of the stupid bear, Chu Nan also had a great liking for the Iron Grizzly Bear in front of him; suddenly, Chu Nan thought of the legend of Totem Continent. At this moment, the Iron Grizzly Bear shouted, "Grandpa is not a human, grandpa is the heroic Mars!" "Mars?" Chu Nan''s mind flashed with suspicion and asked, "Do you belong to this continent?" "Nonsense, grandpa was born in Shenlai Mountain. Why doesn''t he belong to this continent?" After the Iron Grizzly Bear finished speaking, they quickly blurted out, "Boy, you''re changing the subject!" "You were born in Shenlai Mountain? Do you have parents?" "Parents?" The Iron Grizzly Bear shook its head. "Grandpa hasn''t seen it. Since grandpa can remember, he''s the only one..." "Have you ever seen your kind?" The Iron Grizzly Bear shook its head again and was about to say something when it shouted, "You''re changing the subject again. Grandpa won''t fall for you. You just disturbed grandpa''s sleep. Grandpa wants to eat one of your hands first!" With that, the Iron Grizzly Bear grabbed Chu Nan. Chu Nan used the "Close Skyline," circling the sky and circling the sky, moving his body from the void to the great Five Elements annihilation array, and said, "I have seen the same look as you!" "Really?" Iron Grizzly Bear was startled, obviously stunned, and then shouted, "You lied to grandpa! Grandpa wants to eat your arms!" Chapter 1162 Bet, Focus Chu Nan hurriedly explained all the moves that the stupid bear had done before. The figure of the Iron Grizzly Bear who had fallen ill, the furious bear''s paw, suddenly stopped about ten meters away from Chu Nan, and then said, "What you said, seems to be really the same thing." Muttering to Chu Nan, he said, "Hey, kid, have you ever seen a Iron Grizzly Bear as strong and brave as grandpa?" "You don''t believe me?" "Some letters, some disbelief." Chu Nan frowned, smiled and said, "Well, I''ll make a bet with you!" "Bet?" The Iron Grizzly Bear was stunned, and Chu Nan saw it, thinking that the iron bear could not be as cute as "Life Death and Ice Fire Array." Before he finished, Chu Nan saw the stunned look on his face and suddenly turned into a surprised face. "Great, grandpa hasn''t played for a long time. Those people who were in high spirits in the past were caught and wagered by grandpa. They were all scared out of their wits. It was really meaningless. This kid is a little strange. He''s not afraid of grandpa. It''s fun to gamble like this!" When they said this, the Iron Grizzly Bear did not take Gong yeyang and the rest of them seriously. However, the Iron Grizzly Bear did take a look at the little loach and Xiaohei, and when they saw Xiaohei, there was a flicker of doubt in their eyes. Chu Nan was a little speechless after hearing the iron bear''s words. This Iron Grizzly Bear was really different from what he had learned from, and where did he learn these words, which must be called "Grandpa," and the Iron Grizzly Bear had already shouted anxiously, "Hey, boy, what do you want to bet on?" "Bet what I said just now is true!" "Okay!" The Iron Grizzly Bear said excitedly, "If you lose, just let grandpa have a good meal. And these people, all of them have to let grandpa eat!" "What about you losing?" Chu Nan asked. The iron bear rolled its tongue, made a gesture of wanting to eat a big meal, and said, "Grandpa won''t lose!" "What if?" "If grandpa loses, grandpa will eat you, and grandpa will win." The Iron Grizzly Bear said righteously and righteously, and everyone around them was stunned. Even Chu Nan was stunned by this powerful logic, and then said, "What if you can''t eat me?" Iron Grizzly Bear''s eyes suddenly widened. "What are you doing? Grandpa killed you with a little finger. No, you seemed to be moving faster than grandpa just now. This is a little troublesome. What if you lose the bet and run away?" The Iron Grizzly Bear muttered to themselves and became annoyed. At the same time, ming King Huaguo got the news and frowned. "What is this god of death doing in Shenlai Mountain? Are you targeting me? Or did god come to the mountain with some rare treasure? Doesn''t he know that Shenlai Mountain has a terrifying existence?" As he read, ming King Huaguo turned his eyes and ordered, "Gather all of Martial Saint and go to the Holy Falls to watch a big show!" The lord of ming hua thought about it and left a message to his ancestors. Just in case, ming King Huaguo''s heart was scheming, "I hope that the god slayer and the horrible existence will be both defeated. Then, I will subdue the two of them together. In this way, the lord of ming hua will be the strongest of the eighteen kingdoms. As long as Ancestor becomes Martial God, he will be promoted to the kingdom of heaven immediately! Then..." Thinking back, the greed in ming King Huaguo''s eyes was incomparably strong! In order for Chu Nan and the Iron Grizzly Bear to be both defeated, there was a group of people besides ming King Huaguo, who were hiding in Shenlai Mountain, who were taking in all the people from the Iron Grizzly Bear and Chu Nan. One of the heroic young men said, "Who is that intermediate martial honor? The previous speed was so fast that it was almost comparable to my king''s'' going up ninety thousand miles''. Did you come to the Holy Falls at such a critical moment for the sake of the Holy Falls?" "I don''t know who that intermediate martial honor is, nor have I seen him before, but I do recognize the Martial Saint around me!" "Say it." "Some of them are Martial Saint of the kingdom of fengyang, and some are Martial Saint of the kingdom of fengyang..." "These people are all circling around the middle rank martial arts master. Is this middle rank martial arts master an intimate person of old man feng bai? Or what happened outside when we were lurking in Shenlai Mountain?" The young man said, and then came to a decision. "If they lose both of them in a while and leave that kid''s life behind, it might be of great use to me!" "Yes, your majesty." "Remember, we must capture the Iron Grizzly Bear alive. We must not let any accident happen to the Iron Grizzly Bear. We must subdue him!" The young man spoke confidently and said in his heart, "If I subdue this Iron Grizzly Bear, I believe I can enter the eyes of my ancestors. If my ancestors accept me as a closed disciple, then..." The young man clenched his fists at the thought. On this side, a strange feeling also surfaced in Chu Nan''s heart. It felt as if he was being watched. His Divine Thoughts scope was relatively narrow, so he couldn''t find anything out, and let Gong yeyang and others investigate it, but it was still fruitless. Chu Nan said in his heart, "Did I think too much?" As he was thinking about it, the Iron Grizzly Bear suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Sir, you''ve come up with a solution. Grandpa is so smart. Grandpa has to break your legs first. In this way, if you lose, you won''t be able to run fast." With that, the Iron Grizzly Bear was about to grab Chu Nan''s legs. Xiaohei was about to jump out and solve the problem for Chu Nan when the words "Aunt" rang in the mind of the Iron Grizzly Bear, but Chu Nan grabbed it and put it in the spirit beast bag. Xiaohei struggled and said sadly, "Daddy, why did you bring me in? I''ve been holding it back for a long time." "Xiaohei, I''ll explain later." Chu Nan put Xiaohei in the spirit beast bag because of that strange feeling. Although nothing was found out, Chu Nan believed in his feelings. Chu Nan was going to do it himself, but after that strange feeling appeared, he gave up! The Iron Grizzly Bear was also stunned by the word "Grandma" that popped up in their minds and muttered, "Grandpa, grandma, why do you feel so paired up? And that tone..." After reading it, the Iron Grizzly Bear roared, "Who said it just now, get out of here for grandpa." Chapter 1163 Gambling, Gambling, Meat And Meat Chu Nan smiled at the Iron Grizzly Bear and said, "Do you want a bet to be more interesting?" "The more interesting the bet is, the better." "Do you think it would be more interesting to eat my legs? Isn''t that the same person you used to catch a bet with?" Iron Grizzly Bear tilted its head and said, "You seem to make sense, but what if you run away?" "Then you can make another bet on whether I will run or not. Even if I run, you can chase me, so we can make a third bet on whether you can catch up with me or not. We can also continue to bet on when to catch up with me and when to eat me..." The more chu nanyue said, the brighter the Iron Grizzly Bear''s eyes became. Hearing the bets one after another made his heart surge. Chu Nan saw the situation and concluded, "Anyway, as long as you don''t kill before you see the stupid bear, we have countless interesting bets to play. Besides, although I run fast, my cultivation is low, and it won''t take much time. You want to chase, We can still catch up..." "Yes, grandpa likes to bet. The more, the better. You will definitely be caught up by grandpa. Hahaha..." The Iron Grizzly Bear burst into laughter. The young man thought something was wrong, but he still didn''t show up. Chu Nan continued, "To find stupid bear and prove that you won or not, you have to stay with me for a long time!" "I can''t stay with you!" The Iron Grizzly Bear shook its head so fast. Chu Nan said with a smile, "Let''s make a bet now. We''ll bet if you can stay with me until the day we see the stupid bear. If you can, it means I lost. I''ll let you eat. I''ll show you what I said to you just now." The Iron Grizzly Bear rolled its eyes and said, "Then you must not let grandpa starve and disturb his sleep!" "Okay!" "I bet." The Iron Grizzly Bear agreed, but Gong yeyang and the others looked at Chu Nan in a daze. They said in their hearts, "Your fists are strong. I didn''t expect your mouth to be more powerful. In a few words, I lied to a strong man like big Martial Saint!" Chu Nan knew what his men were thinking, but he ignored it. He scanned Holy Dragon Mountain, looked at the waterfall that was still flowing gently, and smiled at the iron bear, "Do you want to make another bet?" When the Iron Grizzly Bear heard this, they immediately became excited. He did not expect to have so many bets to play. This was something he had never encountered before. All his hair was jumping with excitement and asked quickly, "What are you betting on?" "I can just sit here and destroy this Shenlai Mountain and this Holy Falls!" "Impossible!" The Iron Grizzly Bear blurted out that Xu Meng Gong yeyang and the others were also full of disbelief. Even though they had witnessed and experienced Chu Nan''s power, they still did not believe that Chu Nan could destroy god sitting here. While they did not believe it, there was still some hope in their hearts. "Then do you dare to bet?" "Yes, of course grandpa will. It''s obvious that you''re going to lose!" Iron Grizzly Bear clapped its hands on its chest and suddenly thought, "What if you lose?" "If I lose, I''ll roast you every day!" "Barbecue? Okay!" Chu Nan immediately ordered xu mengchangyuan and xu mengchangyuan to go to the god''s mountain to take care of their prey. Thinking of that strange feeling, he said to go back quickly and not to go too far. Although the two senior Martial Saint didn''t understand why, they did as they were told. There was no shame in going hunting because they were high-level martial arts opponents. As xu mengchangyuan and xu mengchangyuan left, someone in the dark said, "Your majesty, should we bring these two men here and ask them to be clear and clear, and at the same time, we can know the origin of the intermediate martial honor." The young man was moved, but he shook his head. "The two of them didn''t go far, and the Iron Grizzly Bear didn''t fight them. It''s not appropriate to act rashly and might alert the enemy." Soon, xu mengchangyuan came back with a striped tiger and an arrow pig. Both of them were of very low grade. Chu Nan immediately put out a flame and roasted two of them. Chu Nan said, "In order to make you believe, I will roast some meat for you to eat." Iron Grizzly Bear stared at the striped tiger and the porcupine, drooling from the corner of its mouth. In fact, the purpose of Chu Nan''s barbecue was to give the Iron Grizzly Bear a taste of sweetness, so that they could not stop, so that he could continue to bet with him. Chu Nan was very confident in his skills, confident that he could let the Iron Grizzly Bear eat and still want to eat! Dozens of minutes later, the smell of meat overflowed. Chu Nan put all kinds of spices in the meat, roasted the fragrance into the bones, and even into every flesh cell. This was something that Chu Nan couldn''t do before, but it was too easy to do now. The iron bear smelled the fragrance and its saliva was already 3,000 feet. He shouted, "Grandpa wants to eat, give it to grandpa..." Chu Nan threw the porcupine at him. The Iron Grizzly Bear grabbed the huge porcupine and ate it in three mouthfuls, leaving no bones left. After eating it, they said, "It''s so delicious. Grandpa has never eaten such delicious barbecue before. It''s so delicious..." With that said, the Iron Grizzly Bear flew straight forward and snatched the tiger from Chu Nan''s hand. They ate three more mouthfuls of it, then stared at Chu Nan and shouted, "Roast some more meat for grandpa, quick!" Chu Nan shook his head. "You haven''t won yet. If you really win, I''ll roast you lots and lots of meat every day so you can never eat enough." The Iron Grizzly Bear turned its eyes and said anxiously, "Then you should get started. Grandpa doesn''t believe that if you just sit here and don''t move, you can destroy this god." Chu Nan then said, "After the bet starts, I can''t be disturbed. What will you do if someone comes to disturb me?" "Grandpa slapped it into meat sauce and asked you to roast it for grandpa." "Well, let''s make another bet. If you let people disturb me and cause me to get hurt, then even if you lose, I won''t roast you. Do you want to bet?" "Of course, I have to bet. Grandpa won''t let you get hurt. Grandpa wants you to barbecue!" The Iron Grizzly Bear said with a pat on the chest. Chu Nan smiled. He had expected such an answer. The Iron Grizzly Bear had been taken down by Chu Nan''s barbecue and bet. Immediately, Chu Nan sat cross-legged, his hands pressed against the ground! Chapter 1164 He Wants to Eat Your Meat Haohao energy, from all directions, instantly converged into the whirlpool, entered Chu Nan''s body, and the Five Elements Origin Liquid assimilated it... Chu Nan also made up her mind to take this opportunity to upgrade her cultivation to a higher level Martial Honor, and if possible, to the great circle Martial Honor. Gong yeyang and the rest of them still maintained the Big Five Kills Array and protected the area around them, while the Iron Grizzly Bear, in order to win the bet, in order to eat the barbecue, immediately stood at the front. When the people in the dark saw this scene, their minds were a little confused and confused. The young man was puzzled, "Just now, it was obvious that we were going to fight and kill. How did it become such a situation? What did the middle rank martial artist say to the Iron Grizzly Bear? And the barbecue? Could it be that the mid-level martial arts master used barbecue to subdue the Iron Grizzly Bear?" The thought in their hearts made the young people feel ridiculous. If they could subdue the Iron Grizzly Bear with barbecue, what would they be after all these days of hard work, all these years of planning, all these years of hard work? It would be better to bring a chef and bring the Iron Grizzly Bear home. "No, absolutely not. We have to let them fight with the Iron Grizzly Bear. When the time comes, our king will save the Iron Grizzly Bear with the grace of saving his life. After that, we will definitely be loyal to our king!" The young man''s eyes shone brightly and then dimmed. "But, what method should we use to make them fight?" Thinking about it, the young man also instructed his men and said, "Everyone must think of a way to make them fight against each other with the Iron Grizzly Bear, and to achieve a situation where both sides are injured." "Yes, your majesty." A group of people were deep in thought. Under the Holy Falls, in front of the quiet pond, Chu Nan''s speed of swallowing energy was getting faster and faster, and more and more. Gong yeyang and the others also felt the earth roaring. Even the earth''s favorite Iron Grizzly Bear was keenly aware of it. He looked back at Chu Nan and said, "He definitely won''t win! Shenlai Mountain is so big, how could it be destroyed like this?" This one, which lasted five days, was hard to calculate the amount of energy Chu Nan had absorbed in the past five days. However, the pool, which was still without a ripple, rippled and rippled in circles. "This divine mountain fruit is not simple. Compared to the one hundred thousand mountains, the energy can pass without exception. Such a divine mountain and water, there must be a soul..." As Chu Nan was thinking, Xiaohei''s voice sounded in his mind. "Daddy, I''m hungry." Chu Nan felt ashamed. When Xiaohei was still a black egg, he had to swallow so much energy. Now he definitely needed more energy. During the battle of fengyang, Xiaohei was also very tired and weak. Although he had given it some pills, it was definitely not enough. Thinking of this, Chu Nan quickly released Xiaohei and told Xiaohei not to expose himself. Although Qing Feng said that senior Martial Honor could see the "Invisibility cloak," at that time Qing Feng only had the cultivation of great perfection Martial Monarch. With Xiaohei''s strength, even if those people could detect the abnormality, they would not be able to see it clearly. Xiaohei also began to absorb the energy. At that time, the energy at the bottom of the dragon mountain, like rolling Jiangshui, ran towards where Chu Nan was standing. The ground began to move and the mountain began to shake slightly. The crowd could feel it more clearly. Chang Yuan remembered the words "Too little energy" that adults said while swallowing the energy of the palace formation. At that time, he thought that adults said it deliberately to make them think that adults were strong. However, Only then did he realize that what the lord had said was true. "The energy is gone, and this mountain is naturally destroyed. How can the lord''s body contain so much energy?" Naturally, the young people felt it too. They had not come up with a solution yet, but when they felt this change, the uneasiness in their hearts intensified. The young man said, "Who caused the change in the energy of the god''s mountain?" Immediately, the young man made up his mind and said, "Heida, go down and try them!" In just a few minutes, it was so dark that it was under the waterfall, and before it could fall, he yelled, "Who are you and what are you doing here? Hurry up and get the old man out of here..." Chu Nan raised his eyebrows. "It''s really weird!" When the Iron Grizzly Bear heard this voice, they were furious. "In grandpa''s territory, are you still in charge? Grandpa swallowed you alive. No, I''ll roast you!" With that said, the Iron Grizzly Bear slapped the bear''s palm. Hei da remembered the king''s order and dared not attack the iron bear. He was afraid of provoking the hatred of the Iron Grizzly Bear and ruining the king''s affairs. He had no choice but to dodge and say, "Senior, the boy has no other meaning. He was just afraid that these people would be bad for you. He set up some trap to harm you. The villains are all for the good of senior." "They dare not!" Iron Grizzly Bear replied, black freshman heard, and said, "They don''t seem to dare, but in their hearts, they must take down their seniors, let them lose their freedom, and never again..." The Iron Grizzly Bear turned around, swept around, and finally landed on Chu Nan. Chu Nan said with a faint smile, "This man is going to break our bet. He won''t let us continue to bet. He''s going to rob you of your meat!" "What! If you dare to steal grandpa''s flesh, grandpa will fight with you!" Hearing that someone was going to rob him of his barbecue, the Iron Grizzly Bear was furious. Without listening to what hei da said, they attacked. Hei dashed up, only to find a mountain rising from the ground, trapping him in it, unable to move at all. Then, they twisted their hands at hei da''s big head. In the dark, the young man frowned tightly, not knowing what happened, he said angrily, "This king clearly told heida not to offend the Iron Grizzly Bear, how did he fight with the iron bear?" "Your majesty, are we going to save heida?" "Chuan" appeared on the young man''s forehead. "Save him. Do you do the right thing with the Iron Grizzly Bear?" "But if we don''t, hei da will..." "Shut up!" The young man took a cold drink and thought, "Do you want to personally kill heida so that the Iron Grizzly Bear will have a good impression of him and then infiltrate him..." At this moment, the young man did not expect heida to do so many things. He did not expect heida to be loyal. He only thought about how he could get the Iron Grizzly Bear and maximize his interests. Just as he was thinking, the young man suddenly looked to the east. The man behind him said, "Your majesty, this group of people is Martial Saint of upper ming hua, and the most middle one is the lord of upper ming hua!" "Ming hua shangguo? What was their purpose when they arrived in Shenlai Mountain? What day is it today?" The young man''s eyes were filled with gloom, but his mind was once again thinking about how to use the power of the upper kingdom of ming hua to fight against the power of Chu Nan, and then surround the iron bear. The Iron Grizzly Bear also sensed the arrival of the shangguo group of ming hua and shouted angrily at the black man, "Boy, you''re tired of living, and you brought so many people to steal grandpa''s meat. Grandpa is going to roast all of you!" Chapter 1165 The Butcher Asked for Something Then, the huge figure rushed out and tried to stop ming King Huaguo and his group, because the iron bear remembered his bet and could not let others disturb Chu Nan, or he would lose. "Sovereign -" Martial Saint, one of the top leaders of ming hua, sensed the attack of terror and did not hesitate to stop the lord of ming hua behind him. Just then, the Iron Grizzly Bear hit, and with a twist of both hands, a tall mountain was formed. Of course, this mountain was formed by the strict rules of the earth. The Iron Grizzly Bear smashed down the mountain, and Martial Saint of the upper kingdom of ming hua joined forces to block it, while the iron bear took the opportunity to fall among them. Both hands and feet were equally powerful. Whether it was high level Martial Saint or low level Martial Saint, they were all one palm at a time. They flew to one side to fully display the prestige of Martial Saint''s strength. The iron bear patted and shouted, "If you dare to snatch grandpa''s flesh, grandpa called you to snatch it. Grandpa called you to snatch it. I''m really impatient. I dare to snatch meat from grandpa..." Even if the lord of ming china had a chest full of thousands, it was too late to display it. Ming King Huaguo did not expect the iron bear to attack them at all, and the attack came so suddenly and so quickly. When he heard what the Iron Grizzly Bear said, his brain jerked for a moment. When he came back to his senses, the palm of the bear of the Iron Grizzly Bear happened to grab him. "I..." "What am I?" The Iron Grizzly Bear questioned, but they had already held the lord of ming hua in their hands. Ming King Huaguo did not expect death to be so close to him. With a little effort from the Iron Grizzly Bear, his small life would be gone. By then, whatever ambition, ambition, and so on, would all disappear. Moreover, if he died, he would be extremely stifled, and reflexively, he would crush the thing that saved his life. However, he suddenly became quick-witted and shouted, "Senior, I''m not here to steal your meat, I''m here to give you meat." "Meat delivery?" The Iron Grizzly Bear glanced around and said, "Where''s the meat? How dare you lie to grandpa? Grandpa ate you like meat..." "It''s true, it''s true. I can take it out right away." As the lord of ming hua spoke, he roared at the eighteen men, "Hurry up and get me some meat, and bring all the magical beasts from the mountains that god has come to us to our seniors." Ming King Huaguo''s life was in the hands of the Iron Grizzly Bear, and when he saw the strong and barbaric power of the Iron Grizzly Bear, he did not dare to hesitate at all. He quickly flew around and grabbed the meat for Martial Saint. The Iron Grizzly Bear saw the situation and asked suspiciously, "Looks like you''re still delivering meat..." Before they could finish speaking, the Iron Grizzly Bear grabbed ming King Huaguo and went back to the pool, pointing at the big black in a coma and asking, "Do you know him?" "No." The lord of ming hua shook his head so fast that he recognized Xu Meng Gong yeyang and the others. He also saw Chu Nan, who was surrounded by the crowd. Ming King Huaguo was shocked. "What''s going on? Why didn''t they fight? Look at this iron bear, and..." "Ming King Huaguo?" Chang Yuan was shocked and immediately explained to Chu Nan. After Chu Nan heard this, he took a deep look at ming King Huaguo and then looked at hei da. He said in his heart, "It''s not surprising that the lord of ming hua came. After all, this is the territory of upper ming hua, and he just took a group of people to destroy upper feng yang country. In any way, upper ming hua country will come to see him. But what about this person? Which side is it? For what purpose? It seems that this water soul extraction is much more exciting than expected!" When the suspicion fell, Chu Nan gave an order to chang yuan. Chang Yuan immediately went to hei da and didn''t wake hei** up to ask him. Instead, he gave him another heavy blow, causing him to fall into a deep coma, and then took a drop of his essence blood and hurried back. Chu Nan refined it without any effort. More and more energy from Shenlai Mountain poured into his body. He was close to the promotion of Martial Honor to a higher rank. Not only did the water ripple, but bubbles also emerged... At the same time, the young man had already caught a Martial Saint sent by ming King Huaguo. After some interrogation, the young man said, "So this is the case. The iron bear was really conquered by barbecue. If you had known, where would this king need to stay so long? He has already returned triumphantly with the Iron Grizzly Bear." After sighing, the young man''s mind flashed. "Isn''t this a great opportunity?" Immediately, the young man shouted, "Gradually soul, Xidu, do it." "Yes, your majesty." A man in black came out and stared into the eyes of the middle class Martial Saint of the upper kingdom of wind and yang. His mouth was broken and he muttered. A faint light flashed in the eyes of the middle class Martial Saint, as if he had lost his soul. Three minutes later, the soul bit off the finger blood and pointed it at the center of the middle class Martial Saint''s forehead. The blood immediately penetrated. The middle class Martial Saint looked at the soul and looked respectfully at the soul. Over there, Xidu also put something in the middle class Martial Saint caught the unicorn bull, so he released the middle class Martial Saint, the middle class Martial Saint brought the unicorn bull back to life, the young man smiled, and let his men catch some of the warcraft, and then went to the pool. When the Iron Grizzly Bear saw the high mountain of warcraft in front of them, they grinned and thought that if all the meat of the warcraft was roasted, they would definitely have a good time. Then, the iron bear let ming King Huaguo go. The president of ming hua heaved a sigh of relief and analyzed the situation in front of him. His eyes swept over hei da. Finally, he cupped his fists at Chu Nan and said, "I don''t know that senior has come to the Holy Falls. It''s really a long way to go." "Ming King Huaguo is very polite. I only have intermediate martial honors, but I can''t be the senior of the ruler." "Of course I can be a senior." The lord of ming hua did not take Chu Nan''s cultivation seriously. He thought that Chu Nan must have hidden his cultivation. Otherwise, how could he destroy feng yang and shangguo? He hugged his fist and said, "I wonder what I can do for my senior." The lord of ming hua lowered his position very low, and in his heart he was saying, "If you can bend and stretch, you can achieve great things!" Chu Nan was not polite at all and replied, "I really have something to trouble the lord." "Senior, please speak." "I want to ask the lord for something." Ming King Huaguo''s face immediately changed, because according to experience, many people said the next sentence is to want their heads to die, and so on. He calmed down and said quietly, "I don''t know what senior wants?" "This Shenlai Mountain, this Holy Falls!" Chapter 1166 Not to Be Disturbed? After floating this idea, ming King Huaguo was excited to the highest point. Although he knew that it was impossible for this person to join the upper kingdom of ming hua directly, as long as he gave this Holy Falls to him, wouldn''t that be selling him a big favor? Moreover, this person sat in the Holy Falls, and the Holy Falls was in the situation of upper ming hua. On the other hand, wasn''t this person a part of upper ming hua? Besides, the iron grizzly bear did not clash with this man, but rather seemed to be guarding him... The most important thing was that this man did not want his head, his life, as he had imagined. After thinking about this, ming King Huaguo immediately said, "As long as the elder likes it, this divine waterfall, Shenlai Mountain, the elder should do his best." "Thank you." "You''re welcome, senior." "Since this divine waterfall is mine, no matter what I do with it, even if I destroy it, nothing will happen, right?" "Of course, of course not." As the lord of ming hua spoke, his heart was filled with doubts. "Destroy the Holy Falls? Can he do it?" The suspicions had just fallen, and a loud explosion shook the sky. The mountain on the far left suddenly collapsed and broke into pieces. Everyone was shocked on the spot. Ming King Huaguo lost his voice and said, "This mountain... How was it destroyed?" Gong yeyang said, "Is it really ruined?" The Iron Grizzly Bear was stunned and roared like thunder, "Hey, why did you fall down? Stand up for grandpa. Stand up..." The Iron Grizzly Bear roared, then saw the mountain of warcraft and continued to roar, "Stand up. If you don''t stand up, grandpa won''t be able to eat barbecue. Quickly stand up for grandpa..." The voice was like thunder, reverberating in the mountains of god. The Iron Grizzly Bear flew towards the mountain, as if to lift it up. The body was still in the air, and there was a loud explosion. When the Iron Grizzly Bear looked over, the rightmost peak fell down again, like sand, slowly sliding down... "Hey, why did you fall too? Grandpa''s barbecue, barbecue..." The Iron Grizzly Bear was so angry that its body swelled. Just then, a voice rang out, "If you want to eat barbecue, I can help you bake..." "Who are you?" Iron Grizzly Bear''s eyes widened and saw six people. The voice came from the young man in the middle. A man behind the young man was about to report to the door, but he was stopped by the young man. The young man smiled and said, "Do you want to eat barbecue?" "Yes, of course grandpa wants to. Roast it for grandpa..." "Bold! Dare to be in the king..." Gradually soul wanted to scold the Iron Grizzly Bear, but was forced back by the young man. The young man smiled and said, "I need a quiet environment to roast meat, especially the closer to the pool, the more fragrant, tender and delicious the meat is." Hearing this, the Iron Grizzly Bear looked at Chu Nan. The moment this young man appeared, the strange feeling in Chu Nan''s heart suddenly disappeared. Hearing the young man say this again, it was natural to understand the young man''s intentions. "What a smart man. He used the iron bear''s hand to deal with me, but this is not enough." Chu Nan still didn''t stop swallowing energy. He looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear and said, "You want to chase me away?" Tie cang xiong nodded and shook his head again! The young man quickly said, "Don''t you want to eat delicious barbecue? You see, the mountain is going to be completely destroyed. If it''s done, you won''t be able to eat barbecue..." The young man didn''t know about Chu Nan''s bet with the Iron Grizzly Bear, but he guessed something when he heard the voice of the Iron Grizzly Bear. The Iron Grizzly Bear was stunned, as if something was brewing. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Do you think the meat he cooks will be delicious? If it doesn''t taste good, then you''ll regret it. Why don''t you ask him to roast some meat for you first? You can compare yourself before making a decision!" The Iron Grizzly Bear thought it was reasonable and turned to the young man and said, "You roast the meat for grandpa to taste first!" The young man''s face froze. He was a noble man. When did he ever roast meat? His men were all great Martial Saint. Who would do such trivial things? But in this situation, if he didn''t, the situation would be extremely passive. The young man glanced at Chu Nan meaningfully, saw that Chu Nan''s hands were glued to the ground and did not relax. Thinking of the destroyed mountain, he immediately said, "I can roast meat, but I have to roast it by the pool to taste it. It doesn''t taste good anywhere else, so..." "That''s weird." The Iron Grizzly Bear muttered, then looked at Chu Nan. Chu Nan said faintly, "Have you forgotten our bet? You want to win? Or do you want to lose? He''s disturbing me now." "Can''t be disturbed?" The young man acutely caught these words and immediately gave a look at the soul. The soul''s mouth moved slightly. Martial Saint, who had been caught by them before, suddenly stepped into the air without warning and fell to where Chu Nan was sitting. Still looking at the young people and thinking about the origin of the young people, the lord of ming china was shocked and shouted, "Fang junbo, come back to me!" Unfortunately, King Huaguo''s words were ignored by fang junbo. When Martial Saint Gongye and others tried to kill him, Chu Nan said in a voice, "Leave him alive and take his blood." At that moment, the crowd stopped fang junbo as fast as they could. Chang Yuan took out his essence blood and sent it to Chu Nan. Chu Nan was refining it with the "Life and Death." By right, refining the intermediate Martial Saint was extremely easy for Chu Nan, but this time, Chu Nan felt something unusual. There was a force blocking the refining of the" Life and Death."!" At the same time, gradually-soul''s face was extremely ugly. The young man sensed something was wrong and asked gradually-soul, "What''s wrong with you?" Gradually soul could not speak, but suddenly, with a "Wow" sound, he spat out a large mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale; gradually soul spat out blood, just when Chu Nan destroyed that strange power and refined fang junbo, at the same moment, fang junbo trembled all over, looked at gradually soul, and then looked at Chu Nan, dumbfounded. Chu Nan looked at the young man and smiled, "These little tricks you played are too weak." Who was the lord of ming hua? When he saw the situation, he immediately understood that his people were being used by the young man in front of him. This young man provoked him to fight against Chu Nan and tried to understand this reason. The lord of ming hua was angry. If he really provoked others, then the kingdom of ming hua would not be far from being destroyed. Thus, ming King Huaguo stared at the young man, raised his hand and shouted, "Surround them." The young man did not expect that his plan had slipped up again. His eyes flashed with gloom, but he did not look a bit flustered. He said to ming King Huaguo, "Ming Yunshi, how dare you do this to me?" Ming Yunshi, it''s ming King Huaguo''s name! Chapter 1167 Three Birds with One Stone Ming King Huaguo heard these three words and reflexively shouted, "Wait a minute!" Although it was just a name and many people knew his name, there were fewer people who could call him "My king" and say" you dare." Ming Yunshi stared at the young man and asked," who the hell are you?" What do you want from my Holy Falls?" "In front of this king, are you worthy to be called me?" For a long time, the young man was full of vigor and awe-inspiring. He did not look at Ming Yunshi at all. He just looked at Chu Nan as if he had lost his soul. He thought to himself, "It seems that I have never heard of such a person in Nanchuan Chau." Ming Yunshi was even angrier when he heard this again, but the angrier he was, the more cautious he became. There must be a reason, or strength, for him to be ignored. Ming Yunshi confirmed the strength of the young man''s side, the weakest of the three forces at this time. "The weakest, but still so arrogant? Does that mean he has a big background? The one who can call himself my king is better than the one I call him..." Thinking of this, a flash of lightning suddenly struck Ming Yunshi''s mind. He thought of a possibility, but he couldn''t believe it. Ming Yunshi stared at the young man and said tentatively, "You... Are..." Before Ming Yunshi could say it out loud, the young man seemed to know what Ming Yunshi was thinking and said, "Yes, it''s me!" Ming Yunshi got such an answer, and his brows were deeply furrowed. If it was from his own camp, he did not have to come personally and directly give an order. Such words can only show that this king is not the king of his own camp! "Ming Yunshi, there is a great chance in front of you now. If you can take these people down, I owe you a favor, and there will be a great reward in the future. If you don''t do this, but deal with me instead, your upper kingdom of ming hua will be destroyed soon!" Even though he knew that Chu Nan and his people could not be provoked at all, Ming Yunshi did not laugh out loud when he heard the young man''s naked threats, because the man standing behind the young man did have the ability to do so, which was relatively more irritating than Chu Nan and his people! But of course, Ming Yunshi would not give in so easily. He said, "Young man, you forgot whose territory you are standing on right now. Don''t think that there is someone behind you who can do whatever you want here. I, the backstage of upper ming hua, also have that kind of existence!" "Then do you think he will fight for a ming hua shangguo?" "The adults behind you won''t do it easily either!" Faced with Ming Yunshi''s persistence, the young man thought to himself, "I didn''t expect this mingyun world to be so difficult. It seems that we have to pay practical benefits to make him obedient. But is it worth it just for a Iron Grizzly Bear?" The young man glanced at Chu Nan and asked, "Who is he?" "I don''t know." Ming yunshi shook his head and saw a look of resentment between the young man''s brows. He thought that although he insisted on the big details, there was no need to cross swords with these small details, and the news would be known as soon as he walked out. It was not worth offending such a powerful person. Then, he told the legend of Chu Nan again. Saying that, Ming Yunshi thought again, "This man doesn''t even know about this. How long has he been in the Holy Falls?" The young man was also surprised when he heard the words of the enlightened world. He did not expect Chu Nan to have such a story. "Destroy Tianjiang Kingdom, kill the wind and the sun, and complete the national university Martial Saint..." As he read, the young man''s astonishment turned into jealousy. "If this king could do these legends, how could he need to go to this Holy Falls? He would have fallen into the eyes of his ancestors long ago, eh? If he could kill the great circle Martial Saint, he could also subdue the iron bear by force. Then why did he roast meat to cajole the Iron Grizzly Bear? Was it because what he was doing could not be disturbed or seriously injured? Otherwise, why do you have to do this?" The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, and then the young man suddenly thought, "If the old ancestor knew such a person, he would probably like it more. In that case, would he be my rival?" At the thought of this possibility, the young man''s heart was filled with a surge of jealousy, burning to the point that he was about to destroy it. He immediately made up his mind, "No, I will never allow such a possibility to appear. Not even a shred of it is possible. I will strangle it before all is known." With such a decision, the young man thought of the benefits of doing so." Looking at Chu Nan and thinking, the young man''s lips began to smile. "Even if I can''t subdue him, as long as I kill him, it is enough to prove my ability to achieve my goal! Besides, he could also catch the Iron Grizzly Bear and perhaps take advantage of this opportunity to take the upper kingdom of ming hua to his subordinates; in this way, he would kill three birds with one stone! It''s really not easy to find such a good opportunity. It seems that it is already worth the king''s great benefit." The young man only thought that he could not subdue Chu Nan, because such people were usually very backbone; however, he did not think that he could not kill Chu Nan, "Although you can kill the perfect Martial Saint, but now you, can not be disturbed, can not stand the injury, fell into a very passive situation, I see how arrogant you can be!" All of this was in his mind. After making up his mind, the young man stared at Chu Nan and said with his mouth open, "I didn''t expect to return to the Holy Falls with such a harvest in the sky, a wise man? Let me step on your body, stand higher, and name Nanchuan Chau!" The young man was able to have the status he has today, so he naturally stepped on many people to climb up. At this moment, the young man also regarded Chu Nan as one of these people! Ming Yunshi raised his eyebrows when he heard what the young man said. "With your strength, it''s a dream to step on his body. Unless you can pull me together and do it, I don''t know how you can unite with me and what the price will be!" Just as he was thinking, the young man took out something and said, "Ming Yunshi, do you know the legend about this?" Ming Yunshi stared at it. It was a token with the word "Heaven" engraved on it. Seeing this, Ming Yunshi immediately understood the identity of the young man and remembered the legend of the "Heaven" token! Suddenly, Ming Yunshi''s breathing became extremely rapid! Chapter 1168 Strike Once, Intercept Halfway Ming Yunshi''s breathing was not rapid, it was really the legend of the "Heaven" token. It was too exciting in Nanchuan Chau. Ming Yunshi had no doubt that handing over this "Heaven" token would definitely cause a bloody storm in Nanchuan Chau, with countless deaths and injuries! Legend has it that the person who has the "Heaven" token can let Martial God make a move for him. Martial God is Martial God of Shenyun Country, and also Loung Wu, xian cheng, the three kingdoms of heaven, the first of the three great martial gods to achieve Martial God! Ming Yunshi''s upper kingdom of ming hua was attached to the Longwu Heaven Kingdom, and the destroyed upper kingdom of feng yang was attached to the Immortal Being Kingdom. Looking at the young man in front of him, ming yunshi had no resentment towards gong ye and Martial Saint. In addition to his token and the words he said before, it was not difficult to guess that he was the prince of Shenyun Country, and he could use four senior Martial Saint and two intermediate Martial Saint as his princes. The bodyguard showed that among the princes of the kingdom of god yuntian, his power was not small, and these Martial Saint respected him greatly, obviously being impressed by him, which showed that the means and abilities of the young people were not simple. For these princes of excellent birth, the "Heaven" token was not very attractive, because as long as they were in Martial God''s eyes and valued by Martial God, it was more than just a shot, it was simply the most likely to become the next Martial God''s existence. However, for outsiders like them, to let Martial God do something for them once would mean something extraordinary. They could do a lot of things and even make use of it. When the old ancestors broke through Martial God''s territory, they would be able to make ming hua ascend to heaven one hundred percent! This is a greater benefit than the sky, with such a benefit, not to mention Ming Yunshi, even Martial God, when he saw the "Heaven" token, he could not see it as if it were not seen, and he was afraid to fight for it. Ming Yunshi did not expect such a great thing to happen to him. The moment he saw the "Heaven" token, he had a plan in his heart, and his eyes fell on Chu Nan. At this moment, Chu Nan, a great man and everything else, had been thrown away by Ming Yunshi for nine days. He also saw Chu Nan sitting there motionless, and understood why the young man had let his men suddenly do it! "I will not repeat the same mistakes as I did in the kingdom of the wind and the sun. I will become the emperor of heaven!" As ming yunshi read, a piece of jade had already been crushed in his hand. In the instant that the jade was crushed, an old man who was far away in the most secret place of the upper imperial palace of ming hua suddenly opened his eyes. "What''s the big deal? The cloud world sent such an urgent signal!" At that moment, the old man rushed out of the hiding place and ran towards the weak connection. When the young man saw Ming Yunshi''s expression, he smiled and asked, "Ming Yunshi, what''s your opinion?" "Your majesty, how can I refuse such an interest?" Ming Yunshi said, but his eyes were fixed on the "Heaven" token and he said, "Today, all at the king''s command." "Okay!" The young man threw the "Heaven" token directly at Ming Yunshi. He was not afraid that Ming Yunshi would take the "Heaven" token and not do anything. In that way, Ming Yunshi was looking for his own death and bringing the upper kingdom of ming hua into a place that could never be saved. Ming Yunshi was extremely excited when he saw the "Heaven" token flying towards him. His whole body was trembling with excitement. That great dream was not far from being realized. Just as Ming Yunshi reached out to grab the "Heaven" token, the "Heaven" token, without warning, suddenly disappeared. Ming Yunshi and the young man were stunned on the spot, and they could not react at once. In an instant, ming yunshi shook his head and blinked. Then he looked up into the air and in his hands, there was no "Heaven" token. He shouted as if he had lost his heart, "Where''s the token? Where is my'' heaven''token?" Ming Yunshi and senior Martial Saint, who were behind the young man, whispered at the same time. It happened so suddenly that they did not see clearly what exactly took the "Heaven" token. However, they felt the energy fluctuations in the sky and earth. The source of the energy fluctuations is from the center of Chu Nan! After hearing the news, the young man was not worried at all. Instead, he was happy to see such a situation. Because of this, the conflict between Ming Yunshi and him would be irreconcilable. The "Heaven" token was enough to keep them alive! The prestige of the holy emperor of the ming yun world was fully displayed. He stared at Chu Nan with his piercing eyes, clenched his fists and said, "Senior, for the sake of giving the Holy Falls to the senior just now, please return the token to the senior." Chu Nan did not even look at Chu Nan, and said faintly, "The gift of god to the waterfall, I will spare your life to repay!" When Ming Yunshi was excited, Chang Yuan also told Chu Nan about the legend of the "Heaven" token. Chu Nan didn''t need to look at Ming Yunshi''s expression to know what choice ming yunshi would make. Instead of being in a passive position for a while, it was better to snatch the "Heaven" token first. Chu Nan made Xiaohei move. "Spare my life?" Ming Yunshi was furious. "I still need you to spare my life? Do you think you can still live? I''m telling you, you''re dead today! Hand over the'' heaven''token immediately. That way, I can still keep you a whole body, otherwise, I want you to have no bones left." Ming Yunshi was so angry that he stopped calling him senior and even called himself "Me." The young man was the one who enjoyed seeing this scene the most. The Iron Grizzly Bear, on the other hand, stared at Chu Nan and Xiaohei, who could not see his face clearly, and wondered what he was thinking. The young man glanced at the Iron Grizzly Bear and smiled meaningfully, then looked at Gong yeyang and the others and said faintly, "You should have guessed the identity of this king. Now you have a choice to submit to this king. This king has made you the people of my god, the kingdom of heaven and cloud, to join Shenyun Country. You may have a chance to see Martial God, and what is the value of seeing Martial God? You must know very well!" At this point, the young man paused. He saw the expression on the faces of Gong yeyang and the others. He couldn''t figure out why, but he continued to threaten, "If you continue to follow this man, I promise you, this god will come to the mountain, where you buried your bones today!" "One step forward, life; one step back, death! Now, how do you choose? Forward or backward?" The young man spied on Gong yeyang and his men! Chapter 1169 You Kill Him, Even If I Lose Hearing the words of the showdown, Gong yeyang and the others were very complicated. The young man''s words, if they did not make them feel moved, were absolutely false! There were a lot of Martial Saint in Nanchuan Chau, but there were only a few who could reach the cultivation of the great Martial Saint. There were very few who wanted to break through the boundary of Martial Saint and advance to Martial God. Over the years, all they knew was only three people. As for what actually happened, they did not know. The chance to see Martial God, even if they get a little bit of help, would be of great use to them. Perhaps they would have a sudden realization and become deities! However, no matter how tempting and desirable the offer was, they could not agree to it. As long as they dared to agree, it would be the end of death! Life and death were all in the minds of others. Apart from following the adults all the way to the dark and going to the end, there was no other choice. Among them, only gong yeyang was the easiest to figure it out. After all, he had to learn the ten thousand formations from Chu Nan. These, the young man did not know, although he also faintly guessed whether Chu Nan had used the same method as the soul gradually to control them all; however, he had never heard of any secret method that could control nearly 50 people at the same time, it was the soul gradually, controlling the intermediate Martial Saint, at most only three; if he controlled the higher Martial Saint, it could only be one! So, the young man denied his guess! The young man was unhappy that his goal of making Chu Nan a loner had not been achieved. In the past, whatever he wanted to do was always going to be successful. At this moment, he wanted to take over Ming Yunshi, which was also a matter between his hands. However, as long as that person was involved, things would not go smoothly, very smoothly. He wanted to take over the Iron Grizzly Bear and be ruined by this person. The killing was unsuccessful; at this moment, he had revealed Martial God''s name, but he could not subdue these Martial Saint... This feeling made him feel a long thorn in his heart that would make him submit more and more, because what the young man thought was that after subduing Chu Nan, he would humiliate him, trample on him, trample on him as he pleased, trample on him as he pleased! "I gave you a chance, but I didn''t expect you to be so unkind. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being unkind today!" The young man said with hatred. As soon as his voice fell, there was a "Boom" and the mountain on the far right completely collapsed. Only then did the Iron Grizzly Bear look away from little black. When they saw the collapsed mountain, the more anxious they became. The young man saw the situation and smiled, "The Iron Grizzly Bear..." "Can you do the Iron Grizzly Bear? In the future, call grandpa Mars. Otherwise, grandpa will slap you into meat sauce!" Iron Grizzly Bear was in a very annoyed and agitated mood. After glancing at the mountain of warcraft again, the young man continued to smile and said, "Mars, such a majestic name. I like it. I just need a Mars!" "Mars, you don''t have to worry about not having any meat to eat. As long as you can move that person away, I will let a hundred people, a thousand people, or even ten thousand people barbecue for you. You can eat as much as you want. No matter what flavor you want, I can make it for you!" "Really?" "There is no truth in what this king says." The Iron Grizzly Bear was about to answer, but when the word reached the tip of its tongue, it was swallowed back. The Iron Grizzly Bear thought of the gambles they had made, of their possible peers, of the "Aunts" that flashed through their minds, and hesitated. The young man''s eyes became gloomy again. Why didn''t they succeed? At this moment, Chu Nan opened his mouth and said faintly, "Mars, I''ll make another bet for you. As long as you win, I''ll still roast you meat. I''ll roast you meat a hundred times better than before!" "Tell me, what kind of bet are you going to make?" The excitement of the Iron Grizzly Bear was more than a hundred times stronger than before. The young man said "Bet," as if he had caught something. Chu Nan was already saying, "I bet you won''t kill that man!" Chu Nan shot straight at the young man! "If you kill him, I''ll lose, and I''ll roast you!" After Chu Nan finished speaking, Xiaohei''s voice rang in the Iron Grizzly Bear''s mind again. "If you can kill him, my aunt will come out to see you." Hearing this, the Iron Grizzly Bear suddenly turned around, stared at the young man, grinned, and gritted its teeth. It did not hesitate at all. Its body swelled, and it went straight to the young man. Gradually soul, Xidu, and others immediately stopped him. The young man shouted, "Those people do not know how to raise themselves, you beast do not know how to raise them. I will beat you to kneel and kowtow, bow to worship!" Then, the young man said to Ming Yunshi in an commanding tone, "This iron bear is being dealt with by this king. With your men, he attacked that man. Now he should be..." Looking at Chu Nan, the young man suddenly noticed that Chu Nan''s cultivation aura was changing, and his face burst into a wild smile, "Now he is using the secret method to advance to cultivation. He is the most undisturbed and weak. You bring someone to take him down!" Ming Yunshi did not care about the tone of the young man''s command. He only thought about the "Heaven" token and shouted," boy, this is what you asked for. You dare to steal my things. You are really tired of living, and are not afraid to tell you that the old ancestor is coming here. If you are sensible, hand over the" heaven" token!" "The old one is here too?" Chu Nan said calmly, "Well, I happen to be short of a janitor. Great circle Martial Saint is qualified!" "Arrogance, go to hell!" Ming Yunshi had 17 Martial Saint, five Martial Saint, six Martial Saint, and six Martial Saint, all of whom were intermediate Martial Saint, who were controlled by Chu Nan. They all went to the big Five Elements formed by gong yeyang. Chu Nan divided some of his energy into controlling the Big Five Kills Array, and the rest was still focused on absorbing the energy of Shenlai Mountain and the Big Five Kills Array. You can also use the iron bear''s power to deal with it, but if there are three or four of them, it will be dangerous. And that young man, with Martial God behind him, this battle, together with the water soul, is best done quickly!" "If you want to make a quick decision, if you want to consume all the energy as soon as possible, you have to look at the black hole." Chu Nan''s eyes shone with determination. Over there, he shouted, "Iron Grizzly Bear!" Chapter 1170 In Danger This shout made the Iron Grizzly Bear very angry. Immediately, the Iron Grizzly Bear looked at the soul and roared, "Grandpa warned you. You still dare to shout like this. Grandpa slapped you!" In the roar, a bear''s paw had been slapped. As soon as the picture was about to be taken, a strange halo flashed in the two eyes of the gradually soulful. Iron Grizzly Bear''s body shape could not help but stagnate, and the bear''s paw could not be taken down. Just as the Iron Grizzly Bear stagnated, thousands of needles flew out of xipoison''s hands, and a chain wrapped his limbs around his neck. In an instant, there were countless roots, thick fur to be broken, and drilled into his flesh. These needles, chains, and roots were all formed by the regular condensation of wood. At the same time, the other two senior Martial Saint, two guns at the same time, the tip of the gun flashed golden light, and stabbed the Iron Grizzly Bear; and the two intermediate Martial Saint, they worked together to show the fire of the rules, one blue and one red, and drilled into the seven orifices of the iron bear''s nostrils, ears and so on! As for the young man, he was not idle. With a wave of his hand, more than ten magic weapons suddenly flew out and surrounded the iron bear. Among the ten magic weapons, there were three super sacred weapons, and the rest were all of the sacred weapons! Ming King Huaguo saw those magic weapons, and his heart was moved. He said, "It''s really different. You can easily bring out so many magic weapons. It seems that if you climb up to this prince, the strength of the upper kingdom of ming hua will increase a lot." In an instant, the Iron Grizzly Bear, which was very confident and full of young people''s killing skills, inadvertently came to a conclusion. However, the soul that made the shape of the Iron Grizzly Bear stagnant, the blood at the corner of his mouth kept flowing! However, the Iron Grizzly Bear, which had the power of great Martial Saint, was not so easily taken down by them. The chain was entangled and the roots could not break the fur. However, it was an endless pain that surged all over Iron Grizzly Bear. The sharp pain made the Iron Grizzly Bear wake up and roar in the sky! "Roar -" Two bear paws thumped his chest, and the Iron Grizzly Bear''s body continued to swell. In the midst of the explosion, his soul gradually "Poof" and then spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face was pale and he fell back to the ground. He was still saying, "Your majesty, your subordinate is not doing a good job. He let the iron bear out of control and asked your majesty to punish him." "You''re just a senior Martial Saint. It''s enough for a senior Martial Saint to control the Iron Grizzly Bear that has great Martial Saint''s power. You should sit down and rest. It''ll be useful later!" The young man consoled him that he was going to have gradually-controlled Iron Grizzly Bear deal with Chu Nan later. When gradually soul heard this, it was naturally grateful and loyal. "Thank you, your majesty." Just as their souls were spitting out blood, the four Martial Saint drank the word "Burst." Immediately, the regular pike and the regular flame burst at the same time. The Iron Grizzly Bear body was splattered with blood, and the countless roots took the opportunity to attack the place where the skin and blood splattered. Immediately, the surrounding flesh and blood, all turned black! Xidu smiled. "The old lady understood the rules of wood, but they were mixed with poison. This poison, when blood spreads, can''t be resisted. This poison, it doesn''t take your life, but it can temporarily make you lose 50 % of your fighting power! Iron Grizzly Bear, if you still don''t obey my king, when will you wait?" "Roar -" "Roar -" "Roar -" Iron Grizzly Bear roared, and their palms were still pounding, as if they were going to slap the poison out, but the poison had already melted into the blood, and it could not be patted out at all. The soaring figure of the Iron Grizzly Bear was slowly shrinking, and no matter how unintelligible its head was, it understood what they were saying, and roared, "Grandpa is going to eat you, eat you..." The young man smiled. They had already calculated this scene to subdue the Iron Grizzly Bear, but there was still a small accident. First, hei da was knocked unconscious by the Iron Grizzly Bear, and second, he was injured before the graduals. Otherwise, the graduals would be able to control the internet for a longer time. The young man glanced at hei da and said, Winning the Iron Grizzly Bear is a sure thing." Thinking about it this way, the young man told the soul, "Go and see hei da and see if you can wake him up!" "Yes, your majesty." His soul gradually flew towards the darkness. The young man looked at the Iron Grizzly Bear and shouted, "Are you still not going to surrender to the Iron Grizzly Bear?" "Grandpa is going to eat you!" "Stubborn, do you think he''s really betting with you? He''s asking you to die!" The young man was still trying to provoke him. If he had said this before, it might have had a big effect. But now, the Iron Grizzly Bear has been driven crazy by blood and poison. It doesn''t matter." "Since you refuse to surrender, I will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy!" After the young man finished speaking, he wiped his hand and a strange light appeared on top of more than ten magical treasures. Then, a little, "Boom!" At the same time, more than ten magic weapons exploded at the same time. The Iron Grizzly Bear was at the center, unable to escape, unable to escape. Although the rules of sacrifice unearthed protected the whole body, but only 50 % of the strength, so that the power could be directly exploded, that is, skin and flesh. Iron Grizzly Bear screamed, but they still rushed forward. Xidu and the others came up to them and began to torture the Iron Grizzly Bear. They wanted to grind away the pride of the Iron Grizzly Bear and obediently submit to their king. Even if they couldn''t, they had to be seriously injured and weak, and let the gradual soul control it. "Everything is under my control!" The young man liked this feeling very much. He looked at Chu Nan and said affirmatively, "You are no exception!" The young man fought against the Iron Grizzly Bear with brilliant results, but in the bright cloud world, it was just as tragic as it was. Six Martial Saint, who were the first to make a test, attacked the great Five Elements''s top kill array together. The six rules that they broke were broken in an instant, and then they attacked six Martial Saint''s bodies. Six Martial Saint immediately fell to the ground, but Xu Meng and others caught them and threw them to Chu Nan''s side. As soon as it stopped, six drops of blood flew out. Ming Yunshi''s face was very ugly, but he still let the six intermediate Martial Saint continue to attack. This time, he also learned from the young people, let them detonate the sacred weapon infused with the rules, this trick was really useful, the six intermediate Martial Saint successfully attacked. Immediately, five senior Martial Saint followed closely behind! But at this moment, the smile on Ming Yunshi''s face stopped, and the six intermediate Martial Saint were instantly subdued by the five high ranking martial honors, without any resistance at all. Similarly, they were thrown to Chu Nan''s side. "Old patriarch, you have to come quickly, come quickly..." Ming Yunshi''s eyes suddenly lit up as he shouted anxiously in his heart, because he saw the previous intermediate Martial Saint, stabbing Chu Nan from behind! At the same time, the young man suddenly shouted, "Xidu, give them a hand!" Chapter 1171 Its My Turn to Play Ming Yunshi and the young man immediately felt a surge of excitement and held their breath, hoping that Yin Chong would succeed in the assassination at one stroke. At the same time, the young man was relieved in his heart, "This king is right. He really can''t control so many people..." Just as the short sword formed by the rules was about to attack Chu Nan''s flesh and blood, the little loach suddenly rushed over, blocking behind Chu Nan, and was hit by the short sword forcefully; at the same time, Chang Yuan rushed out, and a golden light ball blew Yin Chong straight out. The bad thing happened to fall at Ming Yunshi''s feet. Yin Chong''s mouth was full of blood, but he was not dead! When Chang Yuan and the little loach made their move, Xidu threw out a hand, countless roots falling like rain, emitting smoke, covering Gong yeyang and the others, as if they were to be absorbed as nourishment. The two of them were missing, the fog of the rules eroded, and the array was in disarray. Three senior Martial Saint took advantage of the opportunity to attack, which was unstoppable, like a broken bamboo. Those who were in front of the three were all knocked out and seriously injured. "Okay!" The young man shouted, "You two kill together!" At that moment, two of the young men, Martial Saint of the intermediate rank, attacked together, leaving only two Martial Saint of the higher rank, who continued to torment the Iron Grizzly Bear, while Xidu, was fighting on both fronts. The young man saw that Chu Nan really couldn''t move. The smile on his face became more confident. "Now, you can''t move a salted fish. Can you turn over?" The young man''s voice was full of pride. Just as the voice fell, hei da suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Gradually, his soul was in a state of surprise. Ignoring this doubt, he blurted out, "Hei da, you''re finally awake. It''s okay, you..." Before he could finish his sentence, heida flew straight to the Iron Grizzly Bear. Before anyone arrived, a large water curtain was formed to block a small mountain that was unleashed by the wrath of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Two senior Martial Saint left two long wounds on the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear. "Okay! Heida, you woke up in time!" The young man drank another word, but the Iron Grizzly Bear suddenly fell to the ground, and a loud black voice came out: "Don''t let the Iron Grizzly Bear fall to the ground. He is the darling of the earth, he wants to borrow the power of the earth." Two high-ranking Martial Saint immediately attacked the Iron Grizzly Bear from below, and at the same time, their big black bodies collided. The young man had a look of admiration on his face, but he did not notice the astonishment on the big black face. At this moment, the crazy Iron Grizzly Bear, with its shining feet, kicked at the two senior Martial Saint, and its two big hands were smashed down hard. The two senior Martial Saint were shocked, and the young man''s eyes shot a cold light. They did not expect the Iron Grizzly Bear to fight for their lives, but the young man did not want to let the Iron Grizzly Bear die, and naturally did not want the two senior Martial Saint to be seriously injured. In the midst of trouble, the young man saw hei da using his fists tightly wrapped in water and facing the bear''s paw. "Bang bang!" The sound of shattering sounded, the water condensed by the rules was broken, and the big black fists were also hit with blood, and the bear paws finally landed on the big black chest. The big black was immediately smashed away, just like Yin Chong, falling under the feet of the young man and fainting. Although heida did not block the Iron Grizzly Bear''s desperate attack, it created an opportunity for two senior Martial Saint, two senior Martial Saint directly hit the size of the Iron Grizzly Bear back to its original size, and then calmly dodged. Seeing heida make such a sacrifice, the young man said to gradually-soul, "Take good care of heida and don''t let him get hurt any more." "Yes, your majesty." The young man stared at the Iron Grizzly Bear, which he no longer saw as a threat, and shouted, "Will you give in, Iron Grizzly Bear?" "Grandpa... It''s time to eat... You!" "Hmph!" The young man snorted coldly. "It seems that your injuries are not enough." As the words fell, one senior Martial Saint stormed off again, the other senior Martial Saint stormed into the battle again. After Xidu poisoned the Iron Grizzly Bear again, he put all his efforts into the battle to kill Chu Nan. At this moment, the Big Five Kills Array was in a mess. Chang Yuan Gong yeyang and the others had black or green faces. As for those perfect Martial Honor, they were foaming at the mouth. They could only breathe in, not out! The poison fog filled the wound. When it reached the wound, the poison fog immediately turned into a root and went into the flesh. Then, Gong yeyang and the others ended up in the Iron Grizzly Bear, even worse than the iron bear! Xidu turned to the young man and said, "Your majesty, they are all poisoned by your subordinates." "Well, I will remember your great achievements in this battle." The young man said the third word "Good." The poison mist had already dissipated, and Ming Yunshi and the others could see clearly what was going on inside. Chu Nan, who was sitting cross-legged, had a pale face and red blood at the corner of his mouth. The aura of Martial Honor, who was breaking through to the top, had also become extremely unstable and messy. Four senior Martial Saint and two intermediate Martial Saint walked towards Chu Nan in a circle. Ming Yunshi shouted, "Teach the'' heaven''token! Come on, hand it over to me..." The young man also shouted coldly, "Serve me and spare your life! Otherwise, die!" At this moment, Chu Nan finally opened his eyes, looked at Ming Yunshi, and smiled, "If I don''t hand it in, what will you do?" Then he looked at the young man and said, "I don''t know how to write the word''surrender''. Why don''t you write it for me?" "You''re dying and you''re still pretending to be cool. What do you have to pretend to be cool? Torture me so hard, as long as I leave my last breath!" The young man said angrily. Ming yunshi roared, "You must get the'' heaven''token!" The six Martial Saint stepped on Martial Saint''s body, which was thrown to the ground. The spears, knives, stones, chains and so on, which were all gathered together by the rules, formed a net and shrouded Chu Nan. As soon as the chain was about to entangle Chu Nan, Chu Nan smiled and said, "Your play is almost done. Now, it''s my play!" At that moment, the six intermediate Martial Saint and the six junior Martial Saint who fell on the ground suddenly woke up from their coma. The six initial Martial Saint attacked two senior Martial Saint, while the six intermediate Martial Saint stopped two senior Martial Saint, and two senior Martial Saint. They were taken down by the combined forces of Martial Saint, ?, ?, ?, and ?, while the little loach and ? were killed. The tumultuous Big Five Kills Array was back to normal. At this very moment, Yin Chong''s regular dagger, stabbed Ming Yunshi! The blackness of the coma woke up again, and the muscles on his face were extremely twisted. He wanted to shout "King, be careful," but in the end, he drank the word "Explode!" Chapter 1172 Fatal Counterattack Ming Yunshi believed that the "Heaven" token could be taken back immediately and a series of plans could be made around it. The young man was thinking that he could decide Chu Nan''s life and death by flipping his hand, and he could accomplish three goals in one fell swoop... However, just as he was about to succeed, a sudden change occurred. The four senior Martial Saint and the two intermediate Martial Saint were completely unprepared for the Martial Saint on the ground. First, they were unconscious; second, they were poisoned; third, they were Ming Yunshi''s men! On top of that, most of their energy went to attack Chu Nan, and their moves were old and empty! Therefore, when these Martial Saint suddenly erupted, they were hit by all kinds of rules without any resistance, then they were taken down, fell to the ground, unable to move, and then felt as if their blood had been taken. Xidu was proud of his great achievement. Without his poison, he would not easily take these people down. At this moment, the little loach and Martial Saint Yan came together to kill. All of Xidu''s happiness seemed to be frozen in ice water, and he froze immediately, even his body was frozen like an ice sculpture. When the crisis came, Xidu immediately reacted. With both hands waving, countless chains were locked towards them. The roots were about to be inserted into flesh and blood. The fire and water rules of the little loach and Martial Saint Yan came out at once. Xidu shouted, "I don''t believe you, old lady. You really can''t be poisoned!" Just then, a whirlwind blew by, and Xidu''s face immediately turned deathly white. When he saw Gong yeyang and the others over there, they all stood up. Their faces were flushed and they didn''t look poisoned at all. Xidu spat out a large mouthful of blood and drank, "No way, they can''t not be poisoned..." Xidu drank in disbelief. The little loach and Martial Saint Yan had broken through his defenses, and together they took him down and dragged him back. At the same time, Yin Chong''s left hand condensed the regular short sword into Ming Yunshi''s back, and it exploded instantly. The right hand also condensed the short sword, which was across Ming Yunshi''s neck! Ming Yunshi spurted blood and could not figure out why his own men had given him a black hand. The dagger that should have pierced the man''s body exploded inside him, and the dagger on his neck was incomparably cold... "Yin Chong, why?" Ming Yunshi asked coldly. Yin Chong said, "Lord, I just want to live, and if I want to live, I have to do this!" "When the old ancestor comes, you will also die without a doubt!" "Not necessarily." Hearing Yin Chong''s answer, Ming Yunshi was stunned, and the experience of feng yang going to the kingdom came to his mind again. When yin chong killed hei da, who had just made great contributions to the world, he blew himself up. The soul of hei da, who was taking care of hei da, was blown to pieces. The young man suddenly became alert and did not escape the impact of the power of self-explosion. However, the young man was not as miserable as the soul gradually. When the power of self-explosion came, a layer of halo appeared on the young man''s body. The color of the halo was exactly the same as the sky. When one saw the color of the halo, one could not help but think of the sky above. Even so, the young man had a few more deep cracks in his bones. Blood spilled out of his seven orifices and he became a half-blooded man. Before the young man could figure out what was going on, the Iron Grizzly Bear, who was supposed to be defenseless, shook violently. Its body swelled, and a terrifying power poured into the body of the Iron Grizzly Bear. Then a bear''s paw slapped the senior Martial Saint in front of him. Two bear''s paws grabbed the young man and tried to tear him in half. The young man''s face was pale and he did not hesitate. There was an extra cane in his hand. The cane went straight to the iron bear. The furious Iron Grizzly Bear did not take the cane as a matter of fact at all. A pair of bear paws grabbed it and immediately screamed. He immediately let go of his hand and bounced back. All of this happened between lightning and flint! After the smoke of gunpowder, the Big Five Kills Array was extremely gloomy. Ming Yunshi was blackmailed. The young man was injured. Six of his men were killed and four were injured. Three of them fell into the hands of others! A second ago, the young man was still high and mighty, but at this moment, he fell to the dust and was as embarrassed as he was. The young man stared at Chu Nan and said, "Why is this happening? You''re clearly in a state of mortality. Why?" "Write down the word''surrender'' and I''ll tell you why!" Chu Nan said calmly, and the young man suddenly shouted in a cold voice, "Do you know who this king is? Do you know who is standing behind him?" "Would a man as stupid as a pig deserve Martial God''s attention?" Chu Nan asked back, and the young man immediately panicked. Indeed, he lost this time, but he lost everything. Lord Martial God would certainly not look at him again. Thinking of this, the young man felt that he had fallen into endless darkness, but the "Heaven" token appeared in front of Chu Nan and said, "Besides, there is this token!" "You..." The young man vomited blood again. He used it to cajole Ming Yunshi into letting ming yunshi kill this man''s "Heaven" token, but in the end it became someone else''s talisman. The young man forced himself to calm down. After a few long breaths of cold air, the young man came up with many questions. "Why did heida explode? Why did that man kill Ming Yunshi? Why did Ming Yunshi''s people listen to him?" As soon as the three questions surfaced, the young man thought of his previous guess. "Did he really control these people? Besides, those essence blood are the key to controlling them!" "How is that possible? How could he control so many people? It was more than ten thousand times stronger than the soul..." The young man looked at Chu Nan again and realized that Chu Nan''s breath was no longer chaotic, but the blood was still oozing from the corner of his mouth. The young man figured it out, but he still couldn''t believe it and asked, "Did you do it on purpose? You deliberately poisoned and seriously injured those people; you deliberately let them break the array; you did everything on purpose?" "Want to know?" "I want to hear what you say!" "Then write down the word''surrender'' first!" The young man was furious and said with a cane, "Do you think you really have everything under your control? Do you really think you have the full picture? No one has ever let this king suffer such a great loss, such a serious injury, because what has hurt this king, is all dead! You are no exception!" "Really?" Chapter 1173 Can You Stand Up? Gong yeyang was stunned and immediately understood, and his face immediately flashed with excitement. When he thought that his life and death were in the hands of adults, adults would definitely forget what they said that day. Even if they did not forget, they would not give it to him. After all, it was the Artifact. However, Gong yeyang was excited when he heard the words of the adults. At the same time, his heart also rose with admiration. Other Martial Saint, such as Xu Meng, Chang Yuan and others, were all envious of Gong yeyang. The young man also saw that Chu Nan did not take him seriously. Somehow, when he saw Chu Nan''s indifferent look, his heart would be filled with endless anger. He shouted, "Whoever stands in front of me will be destroyed by me. Today, I will destroy you!" As he drank, the young man walked towards Chu Nan step by step, covered in the "Sky" and holding a cane in his hand. Although the young man only had the cultivation of the first Martial Saint, he had a strong defense and a Artifact cane, which no one else could attack, but he could attack at will. Once again, the Iron Grizzly Bear slapped the young man with his crutch. The young man shouted, "Who dares to come up?" All Martial Saint''s faces were filled with sadness. The Artifact crutch was so powerful that even the full circle of the Artifact could not resist it. Moreover, their cultivation was not enough, and their physical bodies were not comparable to the rest. Although Martial Saint''s legs were still trembling, they did not retreat. Without Chu Nan''s order, how dare they retreat? Ming Yunshi''s heart was filled with hope again. He hoped that his ancestors would come soon, so that there would be a chance to regain the "Heaven" token. Otherwise, if the young man knocked these people down, he would most likely take back the "Heaven" token. After all, he did nothing to help. "Ancestor, with your speed and the Artifact, it should be coming soon!" When the young man saw that no one dared to go up, his confidence increased. With every step he took, his momentum increased by a few minutes. Just then, Chu Nan spoke and a faint voice came out. "The Artifact in your hands is indeed sharp. Unfortunately, the Artifact did not meet the wise lord. You can''t exert your power at all." Hearing this, the young man was said to be worried, his face was sluggish and his momentum was weak. In turn, the young man quickened his steps and shouted, "Yes, I can''t fully display the power of the Jinyang Holy Stick. But, to kill you, does it need to fully display the power?" "Actually, it''s easy for me to kill you. I can control so many people and let everyone fly in front of you to explode. No matter how powerful your Artifact is, how many people can you stop with the energy in your body? Even if you have the elixirs to quickly restore the replenishing and the ability to recover, how much can your body withstand? When you''re exhausted and your hands are weak, maybe I just need to take a breath and you''ll die!" The young man was going to rush in front of Chu Nan, but when he heard these words, the young man trembled, because if that person really used this move, he was completely defenseless. The Jinyang Holy Stick was powerful, but every time it was used, it consumed his energy, and it was even greater! In a trance, the young man''s eyes lit up and he said, "Do you think you can explode?" Then he turned his head and said to the only senior Martial Saint who was not caught, "Zhang Qiu, it''s time for you to show your loyalty." Zhang Qiu, who was still coughing blood, suddenly swallowed the blood back. He understood what the king said. The king wanted him to explode to be loyal. Zhang Qiu''s heart surged. The young man was furious at Zhang Qiu''s appearance. "Zhang Qiu, don''t you want to?" "Your majesty, your subordinate..." Zhang Qiu did not want to lose his life, and it was not easy for him to reach the advanced level of Martial Saint. Just as he was considering whether he should escape, the crutch appeared in front of him without warning, then pierced his heart, and in an instant it spread into a huge blood hole. Zhang Qiu did not expect the young man to move so quickly. He opened his mouth and said in disbelief, "Your majesty, Why? I''ve done so much for you, why are you..." "Because you are not willing to sacrifice your life for this king, you deserve to die!" The young man tore off his mask of hypocrisy and said as he put his hand into Zhang Qiu''s dantian and took out Zhang Qiu''s golden core. With great resentment, zhang qiu fell to the ground and died. The young man did not even look at Zhang Qiu. He just spat out a mouthful of blood on Zhang Qiu''s nucleus and used some kind of secret technique. Then he looked up at Chu Nan and twisted his handsome face." The young man thought that these words would make Chu Nan turn pale and make Chu Nan afraid. Unexpectedly, Chu Nan shook his head and said, "Compared to Old man Bai from fengyang, you are still not ruthless enough. In order not to be dragged down, Old man Bai killed his own grandson with his own hands." After Chu Nan finished speaking, he ignored the young man and said to his men, "How do you choose to live? Was it a suicide? Or was he killed by your master and taken out the nucleus to be sacrificed?" Xidu and the others were silent. They did not expect that scene! The young man stopped thinking about what Chu Nan said and shouted coldly, "As long as you blow yourself up, I promise I will take good care of your descendants!" As soon as this was said, other than Xidu, the faces of the others showed a resolute look. Chu Nan immediately realized that he would not allow them to do anything and immediately put out an effort to destroy the Yuanming and entangle them. These people were about to explode, but they felt the changes in their bodies, but they were suddenly stunned. Just like this, their cultivation broke through one level after another, and in a few breaths, they became Martial Honor! Cultivation continued to break through... The Death Vine, on the other hand, grew greener and greener. But the young people, they were stunned, such a strange means, but they had never encountered! Just then, chu nan stood up. The young man shuddered and blurted out, "Can you stand up?" Chapter 1174 Jade Pendant, Fist, Pillar The young man lost his voice and exclaimed. The disappearance of those high level Martial Saint''s cultivation was enough to shock him to the point of being a puppet. They had worked hard for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, and today''s cultivation was absorbed in minutes and seconds like a mortal. The young man also thought that if those strange vines wrapped around him, wouldn''t he even be a Jinyang Holy Stick? The imperial envoy couldn''t do it? But all this shock was replaced the moment he saw chu nan stand up! "Why can''t I stand up?" Chu Nan asked back, but the young man took a few steps back. The blood at the corner of his mouth rolled out. The nucleus of Zhang Qiu in his hand almost fell off his hand. In his eyes, a layer of blood rose. Indeed, chu nan''s standing up was a small matter, but to young people, it was like a thunderbolt and a thousand flames burning, because he had always thought that Chu Nan was practicing some kind of secret method, unable to move, disturb, or even be hurt. And all the plans that young people had made before were based on this idea. Unexpectedly, this thought, is wrong, is not true at all! "No wonder... No wonder... This king will lose. I see, so..." The young man roared, his voice full of unwillingness. After a while, the young man looked at Chu Nan and said coldly, "You are so insidious!" Chu Nan did not refute. He smiled and said, "It''s just a plan. It''s a pity that you can''t see through it and jump into the pit of death without hesitation!" "Death? I will not die. I will do everything I can to kill you today!" The young man gritted his teeth and said, "No one has ever been able to play with this king in the palm of his hand. Never, never, never, never, ever, never, ever..." The young man rushed up again. This time, he was much faster. Chu Nan took a step forward, and the crowd of Martial Saint stepped aside. Some of the Martial Saint who joined after him were full of doubts. They couldn''t figure out what Chu Nan was going to do, but Gong yeyang and others thought of the scene of Old man Bai blowing up the Artifact. It''s too easy to kill you, the first Martial Saint." "Hahaha..." The young man burst into laughter. "In front of this king, great circle Martial Saint only retreated three feet, injured, defeated, and fled. You are a middle rank martial honor, can you still not die? It''s ridiculous that you still talk so madly that you want to kill me. Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" The young man''s eyes flashed with excitement again. As long as he could kill this man, everything could be saved. And now, it was a great opportunity. The young man shot like an arrow, and the Jinyang Holy Stick aimed right at the center of Chu Nan''s brows. Chu Nan continued to step by step. One run, one step, formed a sharp contrast! "Give me my life!" The young man shouted loudly. The crutch was only three inches away from Chu Nan''s eyebrow. Just as the crutch was about to pierce, a jade pendant blocked Chu Nan''s eyebrow. The young man did not even have time to raise a doubt. The crutch was placed on the jade pendant. There was no sound of explosion, nor was there the screams that the young man wanted to hear the most. There was only a clear "Ding" sound! The Artifact level of the Jinyang Holy Stick just stopped in front of the jade pendant, and it was difficult to advance. The young man was stupefied. His figure was stuck in the air and his eyes were fixed on the jade pendant. "No, it''s impossible. How can a jade pendant stop my king''s Jinyang Holy Stick?" No matter what, I don''t believe it. That jade pendant really blocked it! The shock this time caused fear to rise in the young man''s heart. This was the first time he had ever felt fear for someone other than Martial God. "Is this person really my nemesis?" Chu Nan smiled at the young man. It was the same smile that drove him crazy. "So what if you can stop the Jinyang Holy Stick? Can you still attack the king''s sunflower shield? Can you still hurt me?" The young man used the Jinyang Holy Stick to block Chu Nan''s jade pendant so that Chu Nan wouldn''t attack him with the jade pendant. Immediately, the sword of the rules condensed and stabbed Chu Nan. In this sword, in addition to the metallic rules, there was a fire element breath, but the fire element breath was not pure, obviously not completely integrated with the metallic rules. "Mietian Fist!" Chu Nan punched him with his flesh and blood, and the young man was furious. "I don''t believe you can stop me with your fist!" As soon as the voice fell, the young man saw a black hole, a black hole that gave him a sense of crisis. The black hole immediately devoured the sword of the rules! "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the young man retreated into the middle of the mountain and fell into the earth and stone. The young man was stunned and dumbfounded. "My sword of rules has been broken? He is only a mid-level martial honor. How can he break my rule sword?" After the shock, the young man realized that the injury was not too serious, and the "Sunflower heaven shield" was not broken. He felt a little flustered and calmed down. He patted the mountain with both hands and shook out his body. He hit Chu Nan again and shouted, "This king uses a lot of energy to use the Artifact. You don''t need to use energy to use this thing? You can break my rules, so what? It''s all in vain if you can''t break the sunflower water shield. I want to see how much energy you have and how many times you can use it." Watching the young man rush in, Chu Nan smiled and stopped using the "Mietian Fist." Instead, he took out a real pillar from the storage ring and poured it in crazily with a force of 8 million jin! Ten full waves! Then, Chu Nan held the real weapon pillar and threw a pillar at the young man. The young man felt the huge energy inside and reflexively fought with the Jinyang Holy Stick. But immediately, he saw the jade pendant flying towards him. The young man quickly withdrew the Jinyang Holy Stick and blocked the jade pendant. At the same time, he exploded all the energy and supported the "Sunflower heaven shield" ! "Bang!" The real weapon pillar hit the "Sunflower heaven shield" and the "Sunflower heaven shield" was flattened. The young man''s energy was dissipated and his body was once again hit on the highest mountain wall in the middle. "Good smash, kill him, kill him..." The iron bear jumped wildly and roared. Gong yeyang and all of Martial Saint were a little scared when they felt good. After all, that young man was someone who could get close to Martial God! The young man did not know how to describe his mood at this moment. "Why does he have so many good things, what is the origin of this pillar, and the power inside that pillar, so powerful..." As he read this, the young man rushed up again. He had no way to retreat but to fight. Chu Nan no longer waited in the same place, but stepped into the air and flew up, with great strength of the real pillar fell again... Chapter 1175 What Are Those Two Words? The voice kept echoing in the mountains of god, at the same time, a figure was constantly hit by a real pillar in the middle of the mountain, and then bounced back like a ball, and then was hit back by a real pillar of Chu Nan! So many cycles! In fact, by the end, the young man had lost all his temper. The "Sunflower shield" was still intact, but it seemed to have become a decoration. It could not defend against the great power. Through the "Sunflower shield," the power invaded his body. He felt the flesh and blood of his body, as well as those bones, were all scattered by the force. Therefore, in such a situation, the young man had no ability and no courage to shoot the mountain out and attack Chu Nan; however, when he hit the mountain, he would bounce back after making a hole. A group of people, including Ming Yunshi and Xidu, looked at Chu Nan''s violent behavior stupidly. Xidu thought to himself, "Is this person really not afraid of Martial God''s revenge?" Only the iron bear, with both fists striking, wanted to replace Chu Nan to hit, but the iron bear saw the Jinyang Holy Stick in the hands of the young man and had to endure. The young man flew back again. Chu Nan smiled and said, "How do you feel now?" "My lord..." "Or this king?" Chu Nan asked back and another pillar flew away. A moment later, the young man ejected back and Chu Nan asked, "Tell me, what''s your name?" "You... Better... Stop, my king..." "Bang!" The young man flew again, and then came back. Chu Nan smiled and said, "Go on!" "If this king..." "Bang!" Flying and returning, the young man was terrified beyond compare. He opened his mouth and said, "Ben..." As soon as he habitually uttered this word, the young man saw the real pillar move and quickly bit his tongue, swallowing the word "King" behind him. He continued, "If anything happens to me, you will definitely die without a burial place!" Without a doubt, the young man was thrown away again. When he came back, he said, "Martial God really can''t do it for me, but if you dare kill me and kill my tianjia bloodline, someone will naturally come to you that day to settle the score. If one big perfect Martial Saint can''t kill you, there will be two. If two can''t, there will be three, four, five... If you can''t kill me, then yang Martial God will personally do it.!" "Are you threatening me?" Before the young man could answer, Chu Nan had already slapped him away. He came back again. Chu Nan asked, "Do you think I wouldn''t dare kill you if there was Martial God behind me?" The moment the voice fell, the young man was thrown away again. He bounced back and said, "If you want to kill me, there will be no place for you in Nanchuan Chau!" "Really?" As soon as the question came out, the young man made a broken sandbag again. "Can the forbidden sea block your Martial God?" "Forbidden Fog Sea?" The young man was taken aback and then shouted, "You will die in Forbidden Fog Sea!" Chu Nan smiled, the real pillar fell, and the young man was ready to be hit again. However, to his surprise, the real pillar was placed on his "Sunflower heaven shield" and stopped. The young man breathed a sigh of relief, but Chu Nan robbed his Jinyang Holy Stick. Suddenly, the young man was all excited. Looking at Chu Nan, he only heard Chu Nan say with a smile," you said, use this Jinyang Holy Stick to hit your sunflower heaven shield." What will happen to the shield?" "No!" The young man shouted in unison. His "Sunflower shield" could withstand Martial Saint''s attack, but it could not withstand the Artifact''s attack. Moreover, the "Sunflower shield" had been smashed so many times and had already been damaged. In addition, he had no energy supply, and it was even more impossible to resist! At this moment, the young man''s heart was extremely aggrieved. He had a group of powerful men, and there were "Sunroofs" and "Jinyang Holy Stick." Walking in Nanchuan Chau, as long as they did not go to Forbidden Fog Sea, it should be absolutely safe; because even great circle Martial Saint could not stop him. Besides, there was his identity, and other Martial God also had scruples and would not act. However, he had a crush on the Iron Grizzly Bear, and the Iron Grizzly Bear was in Shenlai Mountain, and Chu Nan had to go to god''s mountain to explore the soul of the water. He was so immortal, but he had a conflict with Chu Nan, and had the intention to kill. As a result, the rules were broken, the Jinyang Holy Stick was hacked by jade pendants, the sunflower heaven shield was smashed by a pillar, and the proud and confident heart was destroyed... Chu Nan ignored it and took the Jinyang Holy Stick to stab at the sunroofs. The young man tried his best to focus all the energy in his body, but he couldn''t gather it bit by bit. The sunroofs were very dim. Just as the Jinyang Holy Stick was about to fall, Chu Nan stopped, turned to the group of Martial Saint and said, "Whoever wants his sunroof shield, come and take off his clothes!" The crowd froze, reacted in an instant, and then rushed madly towards the young man. Although they knew what would happen if they took the young man''s things, it was the same if they did not take them. So, it was better to get the benefits first. Chu Nan had just ascended into the air when a group of Martial Saint surrounded the young man and reached out to take off his clothes. The young man shouted, "Who dares to touch me again? I will destroy his nine races!" The young man had used all his strength, but no one paid attention to him. Chu Nan''s previous violence had set the best example! Three minutes later, the winner and loser were decided. "Sunflower shield" was actually obtained by Xu Meng, a man with a violent temper. Xu Meng smiled foolishly. "I caught it. You''re not allowed to take it. This is mine, mine..." Martial Saint''s heart was filled with envy, but when the dust settled, he had to give up. Looking at the young man again, he was not only stripped of his coat, he was naked, and even the storage ring on his hand was nowhere to be found. Chu Nan looked around and saw that Chang Yuan was laughing non-stop, and it was a ring in his hand. "Ben wang, ben wang..." The young man''s eyes were blank. Chu Nan said, "I''ll give you two more words!" With that said, Chu Nan got the young man to his feet and threw a mountain of holes at his body! "What are those two words?" "Chen-su!" The young man said, and his knees were weak, and he knelt on the ground! "Knock!" The voice was not loud, but it shook the soul of the young man. The young man lost his soul and fell into his soul. The hole he threw out was actually thrown out of the word "Surrender." It was so dazzling! Just then, Ming Yunshi shouted in surprise, "Old ancestor, quickly, take back the'' heaven''token!" Chapter 1176 The God of War, (1) So, when he saw the two striking words on the cliff, the young man suddenly collapsed. From his body to his heart, he just knelt down and felt regretful all over his body. Even Ming Yunshi''s ancestor didn''t feel anything when he arrived! Ming Yunshi was so excited that he shouted, "Yin Chong, you let me go now. I will let bygones be bygones for what you did before! Otherwise..." "Lord, do you think I will believe you? I was afraid that if I let you go, I would die the next second!" "The old ancestor is here. Do you think you can still live?" In Ming Yunshi''s heart, the old ancestor was his life-saver. Even if he had worries in his heart, he also strongly convinced himself that these people, whether it was the Iron Grizzly Bear or the intermediate martial arts master, would crumble in front of the old ancestor! When the old ancestor heard the "Heaven" token, the figure that flashed in the air suddenly paused and immediately thought of the legend of the" heaven" token. He immediately drank and asked," cloud world, where is the" heaven" token? What''s going on?" Ming Yunshi reached out and pointed at Chu Nan. "It''s him, old man. It''s him who stole my'' heaven''token..." Ming Yunshi immediately cut to the chase, and old man ming had his eager eyes fixed on Chu Nan. In fact, as long as he knew that the "Heaven" token was in Chu Nan''s hands, the ming ancestors would fight with all their might to get it back, let alone at this time, it seemed that he was still reasonable, then he couldn''t let it go. "Boy, hand over the'' heaven''token!" Old ming''s tone was like telling a servant to take something. Chu Nan took out the "Heaven" token and smiled, "The token is here. If you have the ability, you can take it!" "When did a mid-level martial artist become so arrogant? Even if you have some skills, can you turn the world upside down?" Old master ming said, saw Yin Chong, and saw Ming Yunshi''s subordinates who were subdued by Chu Nan. Just now, Ming Yunshi was only focused on the "Heaven" token, and did not mention that these people were controlled by Chu Nan. So, old master ming was full of doubts, but did not ask much. He just shouted, "If you don''t want to die, give old man a hand and kill this arrogant boy." After the ming ancestor finished speaking, no one took action. At this moment, Chu Nan said calmly, "If you don''t want to die, just give me a hand and beat this arrogant old man!" Almost the same words, but the effect was completely different. When the voice fell, apart from Yin Chong holding Ming Yunshi hostage, other Martial Saint, who belonged to the upper kingdom of ming hua, rushed to the ancestor of ming dynasty. It was those senior Martial Saint who saw that the cultivation of the young people had been sucked clean, coupled with the threat of the brand of life and death, as well as the influence of Gong yeyang and other Martial Saint, who were also members of the killing team.. Old master ming was very angry when he saw this result, but he yelled, "You can''t measure your strength. It''s a joke to try to stop my husband." "Mars, go!" The Iron Grizzly Bear pounded its chest with both palms, and its body swelled. It bumped into old master ming, one by one, and smashed into old master ming. Old master ming''s face changed slightly, and a long halberd condensed and chopped towards old master ming. "Set up a Five Elements death row!" Chu Nan said calmly, controlling the formation of a group of Martial Saint! Seeing this entanglement with the Iron Grizzly Bear, old patriarch ming was a big disadvantage to him. He turned his eyes and shouted, "Iron Grizzly Bear, get out of my way, or with me, kill all these people. I will make you a national beast!" "Grandpa is Mars. If you speak ill of grandpa, he will make you look good." After the incident with the young people, the Iron Grizzly Bear was saved by Chu Nan and was already grateful to Chu Nan. Coupled with the temptation to bet and barbecue, the Iron Grizzly Bear did its best. "Mars? What a joke! You''re an animal. How dare you call yourself Mars?" The ming ancestors laughed wildly, and the golden halberd in their hands flashed. With a single wave of the halberd, dozens of regular mounds were chopped clean. "Beast, why don''t you kneel down and submit?" The Iron Grizzly Bear, known as the "Beast," was furious, but there was a lesson ahead and he had to stay away from the edge of the Artifact for the time being. Just as the Iron Grizzly Bear retreated and retreated, Chu Nan shouted, "Mars, catch it!" Immediately, an object flew straight to the Iron Grizzly Bear. Old master ming did not know what it was, but Ming Yunshi shouted, "Old master, quickly take that thing, it''s the Artifact..." Unfortunately, it was too late. The Iron Grizzly Bear has already seized the Iron Grizzly Bear. Although the "©`" of" ©`" does not completely match it," ©`" 5 is" ©`" 6, which is enough to block the halberd. The halberd swung down again, and the huge energy of the Iron Grizzly Bear poured in, and the Jinyang Holy Stick smashed it down. With a "Bang" sound, the two pieces of power collided, causing both of them to retreat violently. Comparatively speaking, the ming ancestors retreated even further. Old master ming stared at Chu Nan, wondering, "Why is there a Artifact in this kid''s hands?" Before he finished reading, the Iron Grizzly Bear threw the Iron Grizzly Bear at him again, and old master ming snorted coldly, "What can you do if you have a god''s staff? With your speed, you can only get beaten up with the Artifact." With that said, the ming ancestor put on a cloak in an instant, and the speed suddenly increased dozens of times. His body shook, leaving behind a remnant film, but there was no energy fluctuation. When the figure was clear again, it appeared behind the Iron Grizzly Bear, and the halberd was chopping at the Iron Grizzly Bear. Before the Iron Grizzly Bear could react, it heard a cold shout: "Mars, back up, block!" Reflexively, the Iron Grizzly Bear did as they were told, only to hear a loud explosion and the two of them flew away again. Old master ming glanced at Chu Nan, but his figure moved again and flew towards the Iron Grizzly Bear. "Mars, head up, split!" "Boom!" "Mars, down, straight!" "Boom!" The ming ancestor''s sudden attacks several times in a row were all broken by Chu Nan. The ming ancestor was very angry and said in his heart, "How can this kid see the track of the old lady clearly? If this kid gets in the way, kill him first." The Iron Grizzly Bear was shouting, "Attack grandpa, grandpa tore you up." Old ming''s figure disappeared again. This flash was no longer to deal with the Iron Grizzly Bear, but to kill Chu Nan. He said in his heart, "I don''t believe you can bring out the second Artifact!" At this moment, the Big Five Kills Array has been set up! Chu Nan raised the corner of his mouth and charged back up. This counterattack stunned old master ming and blurted out, "You don''t run away, but you dare to kill me. Your courage is not ordinary." Before he could finish his sentence, the ming ancestor appeared ten meters in front of Chu Nan. The halberd drew the rules and cut Chu Nan. Chu Nan blocked him with a jade pendant and shouted, "Mietian Fist!" At the same time, Ming Yunshi''s voice rang out in a hurry. "Ancestor, be careful -" Chapter 1177 Ill Have to Kill You So the word "Be careful" that Ming Yunshi drank was too late. The jade pendant had already flown towards the halberd. Old master ming''s instincts were not good, and his skin immediately exploded, and a sense of crisis surged in. At this moment, Ancestor Ming did not care why this intermediate martial honor brought him a sense of crisis, but he did not hesitate to burst out all the energy, some of it into the halberd, some of it condensed into the regular halberd! "Shin!" The jade pendant blocked the halberd and it could not move forward. Immediately, Ancestor Ming''s rule halberd cut into Chu Nan dantian! Just then, Chu Nan hit the "Mietian Fist," and black hole came out. This black hole, of course, is not simple. It not only incorporates a lot of energy in Chu Nan''s body, but also all the energy in the bodies of the martial arts masters. There are more than 40 Martial Saint''s energy and rules! In an instant, the black hole swallowed the long halberd of the rules. The pupils of the ancestors of the ming dynasty increased rapidly, and the look of shock leapt onto their faces. However, they made a decision at once, detonated the rules, and left. The idea of the ming ancestors was never more accurate. However, Chu Nan took the lead and detonated the black hole. The moment the black hole exploded, the regular halberd of old ming''s ancestors was reduced to ashes. The earth-shattering power directly attacked old ming''s ancestors. Ancestor Ming condensed a defensive halo and was destroyed as soon as it appeared! "Bang!" Wei neng slammed into Ancestor Ming''s chest, and immediately, that depression, and several cracks spread out in all directions, death, all kinds of rules, and so on, took the opportunity to rush into Ancestor Ming''s body, overturning the river and the sea! Ancestor Ming''s energy, which had just gathered, was shattered and his bones cracked. Even in such a dangerous situation, Ancestor Ming managed to control his anger and dodge with this push. Chu Nan raised his eyebrows and shouted, "Mars, it''s time to beat the dog in the water." Before the voice fell, the Iron Grizzly Bear had already raised the Iron Grizzly Bear and hit it, and Ancestor Ming quickly avoided it; unfortunately, this time, the speed had been greatly reduced, because he was seriously injured, and the energy in his body could not be condensed. After a moment of hesitation, the iron bear attacked. Ancestor Ming quickly blocked the Artifact with the Artifact halberd. With that, a yellow light flashed in his left hand, and a regular moutain of earth flashed, throwing it at Ancestor Ming. Ancestor Ming tried to dodge, but he didn''t dare, because it would hurt more, so he had to take it hard. But at this moment, Ancestor Ming saw Chu Nan''s fist again, and from behind, he immediately thought of the fist that had hurt him badly, and he didn''t dare to let it hit again. Under the threat of death, Ancestor Ming was quick-witted and remembered the Divine Thoughts attack that had not been used for a long time. At that moment, it was customary for Ancestor Ming to condense the Divine Thoughts into a long halberd and attack Chu Nan. Chu Nan Divine Thoughts, until now, has not recovered, only less than 500 meters, but this nearly 500 meters of the Divine Thoughts, but after a lot of tempering, including the tempering of the more! When the telepathic halberd attacked, Chu Nan sensed it and was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since the Divine Thoughts attacked." "Shura Purgatory!" Read out these three words gently, killing spirit, death spirit, Lightning Bolt, and even if the halberd was big and long, it could not cut off the small "³‘." Instead, it made "³‘" bite the tip of the halberd. Then, the tip of the halberd was bitten down, and the "³‘" became stronger. Then, he continued to bite. It was clear that there would be no sound from the Divine Thoughts attack, but Ancestor Ming heard the sound of "Kacha kacha," as if he had bitten his flesh. Ancestor Ming was shocked. "What kind of monster is this kid?" As he thought about it, the regular mound of dirt hit him, making it clear that Ancestor was vomiting blood and was in a state of retreat. Chu Nan''s fist came, and it was another "Mietian Fist." This "Mietian Fist" Chu Nan used the energy of the two peaks in Shenlai Mountain that he had just swallowed. Although it could not be compared to the first punch, it was also a fatal blow to Ancestor Ming who had been seriously injured! "Bang!" Ancestor Ming was thrown back, and the Iron Grizzly Bear rules came one after another. Chu nan controlled the "Shura Purgatory," while smashing a "¨©" in his heart, Ancestor Ming was extremely aggrieved. He thought that if he did not meet Martial God, it would be absolutely rampant. He took another 10,000 steps back and said that even if he could not fight, he would run away as much as he wanted, especially with the "Cloud cloak." There was no fear of death. It was precisely for this reason that shangguo minghua and shangguo fengyang had faced each other for so many years, because he and Old man Bai fought, no one had an absolute advantage! However, Ancestor Ming never thought that he would end up like this! The Artifact was completely useless, and was severely injured by a mid-level martial honor. After the energy dried up, it would inevitably affect the attack of the Divine Thoughts. The spiritual halberd was weak, and the "Chan" was full of power, taking advantage of the opportunity to devour. After the Divine Thoughts became weak, it would affect the body and energy in turn! Ming Yunshi was so silly that he watched his ancestors follow the young people''s footsteps, and even worse, the young people were abused by Chu Nan alone, but Ancestor Ming was abused by two people. "Stop it, old lady! Don''t use the'' heaven''token!" Ancestor Ming gave in. He felt that if he was beaten like this again, he would probably be killed alive, especially if there was more and more dead qi in his body, but he could not suppress it. "Not now, but it''s too late!" "What are you thinking? Make an offer, old man... I will do it!" "Not much! Just one drop of your blood!" Chu Nan said with a smile that the reason why he had not killed anyone until now was to control Ancestor Ming. When Chu Nan said this, Ming Yunshi trembled and roared, "Old ancestor, no, he wants... He wants..." Ming Yunshi could not tell what was behind "He wanted." Because yi chong''s regular short sword had been inserted into his mouth and pressed against his throat, Yin Chong and the others wanted Chu Nan to control ming Ancestor the most, because then they would not have any feeling of resistance or guilt or embarrassment. They thought, "Even ming Ancestor is under control, not to mention us?" Even if Ming Yunshi did not say it, Ancestor Ming would not easily hand over his essence blood. He resolutely shouted, "Impossible. Besides essence blood, what else do you want?" "Since you don''t give me the essence blood, then I have to take your life!" Chu Nan said plainly, but it was the "Close Skyline" zhou tian cycle, snatching the long halberd of ming Ancestor! Chapter 1178 Village Girl, Thirty Years However, when ming Ancestor had to stop because of the exhaustion of energy, a voice came from behind him, "Where are you going?" "Ah!" Ancestor Ming turned in horror, but the moment he turned around, Chu Nan grabbed the Artifact halberd in his hand. Ancestor Ming was shocked, but he continued to ask, "How can you be faster than me? And how did you see through my tracks before?" "I don''t know, I just know that I can see through it." Chu Nan said with a smile, but it was the truth. When Ancestor Ming moved, Chu Nan saw it clearly, as if he was slowing down. Chu Nan guessed whether it had something to do with the "Close Skyline" and the god. Ancestor Ming did not believe it. He stared at Chu Nan and wanted to bite Chu Nan to death. Suddenly, Ancestor Ming let out another "Ah" scream, but his mental halberd had been swallowed up by the powerful "Shura Purgatory." Then, Chu Nan felt that his Divine Thoughts seemed to have increased, but the length of the increase was only a hundred meters, just six hundred meters. Chu Nan read, "The three thousand zhang Divine Thoughts that devoured a great Martial Saint, only increased by a hundred meters?" After sighing, Chu Nan was very satisfied with this result. After all, the Divine Thoughts had increased, and compared with the increase in "Divine Thoughts" alchemy, it was much faster. Ancestor Ming looked at Chu Nan like a monster and gritted his teeth, "What do you want me to do?" "Work hard for me for five years!" "No way!" Ancestor Ming did not hesitate to deny it. "I have the power of the perfect Martial Saint. How can I submit to a little Martial Honor of yours?" "Then why did you lose?" Ancestor Ming paused and said, "If you fight alone with me, I will kill you like stepping on an ant!" "Fight alone? Thank you for saying that!" Chu Nan smiled mockingly and said to the Iron Grizzly Bear, "Mars, come on, let''s continue!" With that said, Chu Nan once again found the real pillar of martial arts, a pillar was thrown away, and the Iron Grizzly Bear hit it with the Jinyang Holy Stick. Just as Chu Nan was trying to subdue Ancestor Ming, in the very far land, two cliffs and abyss stood thousands of feet high, with a broken cottage, in front of a courtyard, in which there was a beautiful woman dressed as a village aunt, waving a small hoe and arranging herbs. Suddenly, the village girl looked up and murmured, "Why am I a little restless today?" The village girl frowned, her beautiful brows slightly locked, and her hand gently waved. Immediately, a breeze blew. The breeze blew on the herbs, rustling, but the rustling, gathered into a melodious and pleasant song. This song is clear and calm! However, the song of peace and quiet did not clear the ripples between the village aunt''s brows, so the wind became stronger and stronger, gradually evolving into a strong wind, and the melodious song became full of murderous energy, like a war drum shaking the sky! The dilapidated cottage behind the village aunt was motionless in the gale! "What exactly happened? Did something happen at home? Anyway, I haven''t been home for nearly 20 years. It''s time to go back and take a look. I don''t know what''s going on with my little brother." With that said, the village aunt took a few precious herbs, and then her body went straight up the cliff, but was carried up by the wind. After the village aunt left, the cliff was even more violent, the rustling had become a whistling sound, every wind blew, and deep cracks would appear on the cliff wall. However, the herb was still swaying gently, and the dilapidated cottage stood still for a long time! In a moment, the village girl was on the cliff. There was no wind on the cliff, but at the moment when the village girl was standing on the cliff, the gale blew and the village girl went away in the gale. In the godly mountain, Gong yeyang and the others were fully recovering to cope with the sudden extraction of energy from their bodies; the young man was still kneeling, looking at the word "Surrender" ; Ming Yunshi was still in a daze, Ancestor Ming was still being patted around. At this time, Ancestor Ming, the "Cloud cloak" super sacred weapon on his body, and the storage ring on his hand, all fell into Chu Nan''s hands. "Are you really disobedient?" Chu Nan shouted. Ancestor Ming''s eyes were full of hatred, but he did not answer immediately. After being photographed twice, he said, "One year, one year of hard work, and the old lady will agree to you!" Ancestor Ming thought that Chu Nan was asking for something from him, and he reverted to calling himself "Old man." Chu Nan smiled and said, "Sit down and haggle? Unfortunately, you, do not have the qualifications; now, I changed my mind, if you work for me for ten years, I will not take your life! Otherwise..." "Dream on, old fu would rather die than work for you!" "Twenty years!" "You, kill my husband..." "Thirty years!" This time, Ancestor Ming did not drink at once, but became silent. Chu Nan said, "If you want to die, why should I kill you? Why don''t you just blow yourself up? If you die a hundred times, you won''t have to work for me!" As soon as he said this, Ancestor Ming became more and more silent. Chu Nan was right on his mind. He didn''t want to die at all. He didn''t want to follow old man bai''s footsteps. Chu Nan added, "If you really don''t have the guts to blow yourself up, you don''t have to worry. If you''re photographed another 20 or 30 times, you''ll turn into a pool of blood. You can''t tell which one is the hand and which one is the leg..." Ancestor Ming was cold all over, and Chu Nan told the Iron Grizzly Bear, "Speed up and meet his requirements earlier." "Okay, grandpa wants to roast his meat!" Sure enough, the speed increased. Ancestor Ming was a few steps closer to death. When he felt the flesh and blood on his body being thrown away, Ancestor Ming suddenly closed his eyes and roared at the sky, then said, "I promise you, I will work for you!" "A drop of blood." That sentence had already been shouted out, the essence blood is not the essence blood, Ancestor Ming no longer cared, directly spit out a mouthful of essence blood, Chu Nan took a drop of it, Life and Death refining, life and death mark under the brand, Ancestor Ming was shocked, said: "Can I believe you?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "Believe it or not, there''s nothing you can do now." Ancestor Ming''s face showed anger. Chu Nan threw the Artifact halberd in his hand to Ancestor Ming, who was held in his hand by Ancestor Ming''s conditioned reflex. Shocked, he couldn''t help but say, "You, this is..." Chapter 1179 The Way to Live Is Worth It "Really?" "Just take it as if I''m talking nonsense." Chu Nan casually said, and then poured into the life force, dispelling the dead in Ancestor Ming''s body, and continued with his previous words, "As for that cloak, I have no use, I will not return it to you." With that, chu nan walked towards the young man. Ancestor Ming looked at Chu Nan''s back and fell into deep thought. If it were him, he would not immediately give a Artifact to an enemy who was still fighting for life and death a second ago. At this time, Ancestor Ming thought of a sentence, "The width of your heart determines the height you stand." Chu Nan was already standing in front of the young man. The young man looked up. There was no hatred in his eyes, only emptiness, endless emptiness. When Chu Nan saw this look, he immediately thought of the Holy Dragon Mountain that he had swallowed his soul! Although the young man could still breathe, his heart was already dead. "I thought you were an opponent, but now it seems that I was too wrong." Chu Nan said. There was a ripple in the young man''s eyes, which turned into a hole. Chu Nan said, "I can give you a way to live!" The young man looked up, a light in his eyes, and asked, "Why?" "With Martial God as your backer, you must have a lot of resources in Shenyun Country. I want all the information about the lock screen, as well as all the maps of Shenyun Country." "Will you really let me go?" "Why not? Before today, I didn''t know who you were, and I didn''t have a grudge against you. After today, I knew who you were, and what did it matter? Am I still afraid?" Chu Nan spoke with great confidence. "But we have a life and death feud. If you let me go, I will definitely find a way to avenge you!" The young man''s voice grew a little angry. "This is exactly what I need." "Hmm?" With your current state of mind, it''s not difficult to get the map and the information on the screen. However, if you want to take revenge on me, you have to accumulate enough strength. Only with enough strength can you get the chance to take revenge. At the same time, with strength, it will be easy for you to get those things. In four months, as long as you get what I want, I''ll give you a chance to take revenge!" "Is that true?" "Seriously." Chu Nan did not take his blood to control him. The young man was now extremely fragile and it took him a long time to regain some of his vitality. If he were to brand the mark of life and death in his mind again, he would really become a walking corpse. It would be difficult for him to use him to get those things. Chu Nan added, "However, you have to wait for me to finish dealing with things here before you can get them. You certainly don''t have a chance to build those things for four months, or even a month, so you beg me to finish this earlier." "You''re not here for the Iron Grizzly Bear?" "Mars? It was just an accident." Chu Nan said plainly, "Are you here for the Iron Grizzly Bear?" The young man did not speak, but Chu Nan had already got the answer. He shook his head and ignored him. He turned around and walked back. When he passed Yin Chong, he said, "Let him go." "Yes, master." Chu Nan said to Ming Yunshi, "I said I would spare your life." "Do you mean spare my life? Since you have taken over your ancestors, how dare I not listen to you from now on?" Ming Yunshi was furious at once. Chu Nan smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so angry. If you had chosen not to stab me with a knife, but to join forces with me, you would have gotten the'' heaven''token by now." Ming Yunshi was speechless when he heard this. If he had known this was the result, he would have ignored it and teamed up with Chu Nan. However, the Martial God and "Heaven" tokens had already corrupted him. Chu Nan said again, "Go back to your palace and order everyone to search for information on the lock screen, maps, and all kinds of resources!" Ming Yunshi''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t try to tamper with it. Do it well. Maybe in a few years, I''ll give you back a Martial God." Chu Nan''s words were meant to reassure Ming Yunshi. Ming Yunshi''s eyes lit up and he thought of Chu Nan''s strange methods. Chu Nan said to Yin Chong, "Protect him well. Twenty-four hours of personal protection won''t hurt him at all, understand?" "Master, the little one understands." Yin Chong understood the meaning of Chu Nan''s words, not only to protect Ming Yunshi, but also to monitor Ming Yunshi. Chu Nan nodded and said, "Do this well. Ten years later, you will be free." Chu Nan ordered three more senior Martial Saint to protect Ming Yunshi, and also gave them a promise to let him go ten years later. Three senior Martial Saint respectfully answered, and then walked to the world of light. Ming Yunshi saw this, and his heart surged with unspeakable feelings. These people were originally protecting him, but now they are also protecting him, but the meaning is completely different. Ming yunshi left with his men. Chu Nan was about to swallow energy with Xiaohei when Xidu asked, "Senior, if you can help me out, I can follow the adults for the rest of my life!" Chu Nan looked at Xidu, who he had deliberately ignored, and smiled, "You''re following me. I''m afraid you''re trying to poison me to death, aren''t you?" Xidu''s face turned green, but he did not deny it. Instead, he said, "It was very difficult for me to poison my senior, who broke the poison that was integrated into the wooden attribute rule without a sound." "Don''t think I won''t kill you if you tell me the truth." "I still have value for seniors." "Oh?" "I know a lot about Shenyun Country, and my elders can make good use of it, and I have a secret about king Tian Gui!" Xidu glanced at the young man when he said "King Tian Gui." Chu Nan became interested and said, "Tell me about it and see if it''s worth it." "King Tian Gui also has a sister, a sister whom the emperor of heaven has tried his best to ignore, a sister who dotes on king Tian Gui, and a very powerful sister. What she practices is not the Five Elements, but the wind!" As Xidu spoke, his eyes were filled with awe. "Sister? Wind?" Chu Nan was shocked, but his face remained calm, "It''s worth it." "Then please tell me, senior, how did you break the poison I put on you!" Chu Nan smiled and twirled his hands to form two fish... Chapter 1180 For Another Purpose Xidu''s eyes were full of doubt. "Two fish? These two fish can break the poison that I put into the rules?" Chu Nan did not explain, then injected the dead energy into the black fish, the vitality into the white fish, the two fish swiveled their tails, Xidu''s doubts not only did not dissipate, but also became more serious, but between the eyebrows, there was a sense of contemplation. "Corrode the poison with death gas, turn the poison into a part of death gas, and then use life force to restrain it!" Just as Chu Nan finished speaking, Xidu blurted out, "Can you be so stubborn that you can ignore the rules of wood properties?" "Can''t the metallic rules stop it?" Chu Nan asked back. Xidu seemed to have realized something. He lowered his head and pondered, but suddenly said, "What does this have to do with the two fish?" Chu Nan stopped answering Xidu''s question. He didn''t come up with the Black and White Fish specifically for Xidu''s sake, and, as Xidu said, defusing the poison did not have much to do with the Black and White Fish. Chu Nan had other motives. He felt that the Black and White Fish was not just a life or death story. However, Chu Nan couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t touch a deeper layer. Moreover, he had looked through a lot of information from his remote hometown to Totem Continent and then to Nanchuan Chau, and couldn''t find any introduction to the Black and White Fish. Therefore, he wanted to quietly let people spread the news about the Black and White Fish and see if there could be any new discoveries. Of course, this person was not Xidu, but the young man named tiangui. Chu Nan thought so, but still heard Xidu say that heaven has a sister who practices wind. Chu Nan was not unfamiliar with wind at all, even very familiar with it. However, Chu Nan only understood how the wind formed and used it, but it was still a little short of understanding the rules of wind and turning the energy between heaven and earth into wind. Wind does not belong to the Five Elements; death does not belong to the Five Elements either; the breath of life, on the surface, is similar to that of muxing, but fundamentally, it still does not belong to the Five Elements... Tian Gui''s sister, the wind of cultivation, would she know something about this Black and White Fish? Or rather, would Martial God, Tian Gui''s biggest backer, know anything? Although exposing the Black and White Fish might cause some trouble, it was worth it compared to a clearer understanding of the Black and White Fish, because Chu Nan had a vague feeling that the black and white fish would bring him a qualitative change. The black and white fish swam into Chu Nan''s body. Tian Gui, who was able to survive and not be controlled, had this scene firmly in his mind. Then, he thought about it. His men were dead, the Artifact was lost, and he had not done anything yet. When he returned, how should he explain it, how could he regroup, find the map, and find the information? While chu nan was explaining to Xidu, the Iron Grizzly Bear walked up to Ancestor Ming with the Jinyang Holy Stick, slapped Ancestor Ming on the shoulder and grinned, "Why did you surrender just now?" "Hmm?" Ancestor Ming was puzzled. Iron Grizzly Bear bared its teeth and said, "If you don''t submit to him, grandpa will be able to eat barbecue. Your strength is so strong, the barbecue meat must be very fragrant. Grandpa will eat it with bones and meat in one bite!" "Uh..." Ancestor Ming was speechless, and black lines appeared on his forehead one after another. Chu Nan said, "Mars, give me the Jinyang Holy Stick." Iron Grizzly Bear threw the Jinyang Holy Stick to Chu Nan without any hesitation. Chu Nan took it over and looked at Gong yeyang. Gong yeyang, who had been waiting for a long time, flew over and knelt down in front of Chu Nan. Chu Nan gave the app directly to Chu Nan before saying, "I hope you can play its role and do your job well." "Yes, my lord." Although Gong yeyang knew that the Jinyang Holy Stick belonged to him before, his mood was still extremely excited and excited when the Jinyang Holy Stick really fell into his hands, and he was more convinced of Chu Nan. "At the same time, you should also know that if I can give you the Jinyang Holy Stick, I can naturally take back the Jinyang Holy Stick." Chu Nan said calmly. Gong yeyang''s whole body was frozen. He immediately said, "Your subordinates will be satisfied." "Go ahead and familiarize yourself with this Artifact." "Yes, my lord." Gong yeyang returned to the Big Five Kills Array position where he was standing, and the eyes of the others were eager. Similarly, they were more convinced in their hearts. It was a good choice to follow an adult who could give the Artifact to his men. Chu Nan took a look at everyone and said, "If you want to own the Artifact too, do your best. When you fight, do your best, and the Artifact will have it." Martial Saint''s eyes brightened, his face flushed, and his breathing became extremely rapid. The Artifact''s temptation to them was not ordinary, and even Ming Yunshi''s men were extremely excited. Tian Gui took Chu Nan''s actions to heart. He was observing Chu Nan, trying to find Chu Nan''s weakness, so that the next time he had a chance to take revenge, he could put Chu Nan in a place where he would never be able to turn over. Chu Nan said to the iron bear, "Mars, I don''t want anyone to disturb me! If you''re disturbed again, the barbecue will be..." The Iron Grizzly Bear did not wait for Chu Nan to finish his sentence, then interrupted and shouted, "Grandpa will not let anyone near him this time, and he will not listen to anyone else''s nonsense." At this point, the Iron Grizzly Bear looked at tiangui with hatred. After dealing with these things, Chu Nan closed his eyes and continued to swallow the energy of Shenlai Mountain. Xiaohei had been swallowing it all along, but the energy of Shenlai Mountain was too huge. As the whirlpool rotated, Chu Nan fell into deep thought again. "The energy is really too slow to swallow. How can this black hole turn the energy that the black hole destroyed into its own, into its own use?" Chu Nan tried to recall the feeling when the light flashed in his mind! Five days passed in a hurry. Chu Nan was still thinking about the black hole. Far away, the village girl drifted into the courtyard of her memory like a gust of wind. The Divine Thoughts stretched out, but there was no sign of her father or mother, nor of her brother. Moreover, the village girl could feel the sadness on the faces of several important people in the royal family. Suddenly, her heart sank. "Is there really a big change in the family?" The village maid came out in the wind and asked a few of them. She found out that her brother had taken people to Shenlai Mountain a while ago to subdue the Iron Grizzly Bear. She also knew that Martial Saint, who had followed her brother out, had their life cards broken apart except for Xidu. What does the broken life plate mean? The village aunt could not be clearer. "These people are all dead. Isn''t my brother in great danger?" After reading, the village girl frowned and said, "I will never let this happen, never!" At that moment, a strong wind blew straight towards Shenlai Mountain... Chapter 1181 The Wind Is Coming, She Is Coming Chu Nan and Xiaohei were devouring it day and night, and the only thing standing on the mountain opposite the Holy Falls was the word "Surrender" made up of holes, which was still so clear! At this moment, the Holy Falls was no longer as gentle as the moonlight, and there was already a rumbling sound like ten thousand horses galloping. Under the waterfall, the water splashed everywhere, scattering like flowers. Chu Nan, who had understood the meaning of water, fire, life and death for the Holy Falls, was very clear that it was the reason why the movement of the entire Shenlai Mountain lost its balance after destroying five mountains and five rivers. It could be expected that if the opposite mountain was swallowed again, the Holy Falls would become more violent. At this time, Chu Nan''s cultivation had already broken through to senior Martial Honor and was marching towards great circle Martial Honor. Senior Martial Honor''s cultivation did not increase his Divine Thoughts coverage as before, which was a very strange thing. However, Chu Nan also felt that something must have happened to him, but it was hidden in his body. Ancestor Ming and the Iron Grizzly Bear, along with Gong yeyang and Xidu, all Martial Saint, were loyal to their surroundings. The fear in their eyes grew with each passing day. The collapse of every mountain would shake their hearts. At this time, the Iron Grizzly Bear also understood that the destruction of Shenlai Mountain was inevitable. As for Ancestor Ming, some of them did not come back to their senses and did not fully adapt to the role of others. Chu Nan did not care about all of this. His most pressing concern was how to consume energy through the black hole for his own use. Now he was spinning with one hand in a whirlpool and the other in a black hole situation. "A black hole can merge so much energy, whether it''s Martial Honor Area, two completely opposite energies, or even the rules of the Martial Saint realm, etc., and it can also break the void. Its function is not just to devour it..." Chu Nan thought to himself. "If I can experience it in a black hole again, maybe I can understand more..." Three days later, the mountain with the word "Submit" began to shake. Tian Gui saw this and a very complicated emotion appeared in his eyes. He wanted to destroy the two words that made him finally kneel down and brought him endless humiliation. There was nothing left; besides that, Tian Gui was even more curious about Chu Nan''s purpose in coming to Shenlai Mountain. Just as Chu Nan was thinking hard, a gust of wind blew from the mountain of god. The gust of wind made all Martial Saint''s figures shake, and the clothes on the perfect Martial Honor appeared even more cracked... This did not show how strong the gale was. When the strong wind blew over the pond, it rolled up a rolling rainbow of water bridges and even got into the Holy Falls to blow the Holy Falls away. Although it did not blow the waterfall away from the cliff in the end, the waterfall that flew down had an astonishing fierce wave. The wave head was no weaker than the turbulent waves on the sea. The waves that came out of the waterfall were like those of the most ferocious people in the world. Then, he grabbed Chu Nan, who was sitting cross-legged under the waterfall, and swallowed him up. When the gale started, Chu Nan opened his eyes and reflexively thought of Xidu''s sister who practiced the wind. Although Xidu said that sister tiangui had not seen her for decades and didn''t know where she was, Chu Nan''s intuition told him that she was here. Sure enough, the wind that came and went without a trace finally converged on the top of the shaking mountain, like rolling Jiangshui standing on top of it, a beautiful figure standing on top of the wind! Martial Saint, the martial honors, was greatly shocked, "What kind of wind is this? I almost blew grandpa away." Ancestor Ming''s pupils widened and locked onto the beautiful figure. Xidu''s face changed. "She''s here. She''s here?" Xidu did not expect her to suddenly appear at such a critical moment after disappearing for so long. What did this mean? As for Tian Gui, when he saw his sister, his face was not surprised, but gloomy. His fists were clenched tightly, and his whole body was twitching abnormally. This beautiful shadow, of course, is Tian Gui''s sister! Chu Nan kept all of this in his eyes. It was very strange that Tian Gui''s reaction. Even his eyes were fixed on the beautiful figure on the mountain top, as if he had a feeling. Tian Gui''s sister also fixed her eyes on Chu Nan after scanning around. The four eyes met in the air. There were no sparks, no cracking sounds. It was just a light breeze, but Chu Nan had a sense of pressure, a kind of pressure that Ancestor Ming had never given her. Tian Gui''s sister, shi shiran, walked down the mountain with a gust of wind. The wind was like a dragon and a phoenix, but in the middle of it, Tian Gui suddenly shouted, "What are you doing here? Didn''t you disappear? Then you just keep disappearing. Why are you still showing up?" Elder sister Tiangui paused, then smiled faintly. "Little brother, nice to meet you. You''re still the same as before, so..." Just as he finished, elder sister Tiangui''s eyes, which seemed to be indifferent to nothing, suddenly burst into light. "No, you''ve changed." "What do you have to do with this king''s change?" Tian Gui shouted the word "Ben wang" at his sister, then said in a stern voice, "Are you here to see ben wang''s joke? Are you here to taunt me?" "Little brother, are you always thinking about your sister?" "I don''t want you to feel sorry for me. You go, you go..." Tian Gui roared, turning to Chu Nan and saying, "You destroy that mountain immediately, just think I owe you a big favor!" Tian Gui didn''t want his sister to see the word "Surrender" on the mountain wall, but she didn''t know that when the gale rolled in between the gods, elder sister Tiangui saw everything inside clearly. Chu Nan replied, "Although I really want you to owe me a favor, it''s a pity that I destroyed the mountain. It''s useless." As Chu Nan spoke, Xidu had already explained why Tian Gui had treated his sister like this. It was very simple. Elder sister Tiangui was a genius from a young age, and the practice of not being in the Five Elements, but also a myriad of pampering in one body, is never fake color, Tian Gui desperately did something to get his approval, Martial God also carefully taught elder sister Tiangui, and even to a certain extent, elder sister Tiangui''s status in Shenyun Country, higher than the status of its ruler. Tian Gui had been living in the shadow of his sister since he was a child. He was a very good person, but compared to his sister, he was like a waste. Once or twice, there was nothing but a trace left behind. But over the decades and centuries, that trace has become a giant towering tree! Just as he was speaking, elder sister Tiangui had already reached the top of the Iron Grizzly Bear and said to the iron bear, "You are the Iron Grizzly Bear my little brother wants to surrender to?" Chapter 1182 Peel Your Skin "Grandpa is Mars." The Iron Grizzly Bear yelled and said disdainfully, "With him, you still want to surrender to grandpa? It was a dream! Grandpa is short of a hunter, so we can think about it." Just as the Iron Grizzly Bear''s voice fell, a tornado in the air turned into a dragon and slammed into the Iron Grizzly Bear. Caught off guard, the Iron Grizzly Bear was thrown to the ground. The crowd was stunned. Although the Iron Grizzly Bear was unprepared, at least the Iron Grizzly Bear was great circle Martial Saint. At least it had thick skin, thick flesh and extremely heavy body, but it was knocked over without any resistance, which showed that the wind dragon was really powerful. Tiangui''s sister was indeed very powerful and very tough! "My grandfather only has one, and you are obviously not. If you say those two words in front of me again, I will make you less skinned!" Elder sister Tiangui said plainly, there was no threatening tone in it, giving the impression that a gust of wind had passed. The Iron Grizzly Bear felt so humiliated when they were knocked down by a woman. When they heard this again, they flew into a rage. They slapped the ground, grabbed a hill, threw it at elder sister Tiangui and shouted, "Girl, give grandpa a smile!" "Poof!" Hearing what the Iron Grizzly Bear said, Chu Nan laughed. "This Mars, I really don''t know who he learned from." Chu Nan kept his eyes fixed on the hill, which might still be ordinary when it was on the ground, but in the hands of the Iron Grizzly Bear, the hill was already full of rules. Hearing what the Iron Grizzly Bear said, facing such a small mountain, elder sister Tiangui really smiled, and the wind was light. With a wave of her slender hand, thousands of strong winds rose in the air, and the wind was like a knife, chopping the mountain away. The wind blade reached and the hill cracked. The rules in the hill were useless. In front of those wind blades, the hill seemed to become a piece of tofu and a piece of paper. The mountain had been destroyed, but the wind blade had not dissipated. Then it chopped off the iron bear, as if to realize what she had said before, to skin the Iron Grizzly Bear. The iron bear retreated violently, but it was not known for its speed at all. Tian Gui, on the other hand, saw that his sister had the upper hand, but there was no trace of happiness on his face. Instead, his face was darker than when Chu Nan had abused him, as if he was going to wring water out and drown Shenlai Mountain. Just as the Iron Grizzly Bear was about to be skinned, a figure stood in front of the Iron Grizzly Bear like a ghost, blocking all the wind blades. Chu Nan was the one who could stand up at this time. Chu Nan did not provoke the Mixed elements Ring''s defenses. He stood in front of the blades of the wind. Chu Nan looked closely at Tian Gui''s sister. She was dressed in plain clothes and had black hair like a waterfall. There was no trace of artificial modification on her face. It looked like Tian Ran had been born. Everything looked as plain, as plain as grass, as wind. However, in Chu Nan''s heart pool, there were ripples that seemed to be blown by the wind. This sudden throbbing made Chu Nan a little scared, but this ripples, this scare, fleeting! Chu Nan''s body was strong, but sister tiangui''s wind knife was not weak. Thousands of wounds were cut on Chu Nan''s body. The wounds only broke the skin and sank into the flesh, but not into the bone. "What a strong wind!" "What a tough body!" Chu Nan and elder sister Tiangui said at the same time. After that, the four eyes met again. There was no smile or emotion. Elder sister Tiangui said lightly, "I can break the rules, but I was stopped by your bones." "I did my best, you just waved." Chu Nan responded lightly. "Since you know, why are you standing in front of him?" Chu Nan smiled and said, "Because I made a bet with him to take him to his kind, naturally you can''t hurt him!" "What if I insist?" It was originally a very strong rhetorical tone, but it made elder sister Tiangui''s words as flat as water. Chu Nan spread his hands. "Then I''ll have to give up my life to accompany you." "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Elder sister Tiangui said bluntly, "Although you are extraordinary, you still don''t believe it." "If you can''t afford to accompany me, you have to try." "I was going to skin the iron bear, but you were going to suffer for him. Then I will skin you first and talk about him." After elder sister Tiangui finished speaking, the wind blade suddenly broke, a knife broke into countless needles, endless needles, straight towards Chu Nan. Chu Nan saw the situation, his face remained unchanged, and said faintly, "I have a trick, more powerful than skinning, called separation of flesh and blood." As soon as he spoke, Chu Nan waved at qingtian, and in an instant, a whirlwind rolled out! Tian Gui, who was beside him, clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. Looking at Chu Nan, an incomparable desire arose in his heart. He longed for Chu Nan to defeat his sister. He longed even more that one day, he would be able to fight against his sister like Chu Nan. When elder sister Tiangui saw the whirlwind rising, a strange look finally appeared on the ancient well''s placid face, and he recovered in an instant. He said, "So, you also practice the wind. No wonder you dare to stand in front of me, but don''t you think that your wind is very weak?" As the words fell, the endless needles whirled into a whirlwind, crashing straight into Chu Nan''s whirlwind. Chu Nan was aware of herself. Although the woman in front of him did not release any trace of cultivation, he did not know that she was actually standing on the stage of a martial artist. However, she was able to break the rules of the Iron Grizzly Bear''s soil attribute between her hands and feet, which showed that this woman''s strength was not lower than the iron bear''s. It was mostly Martial Saint. It''s even possible... And he, in terms of force alone, did not use any formation, Zu Baoyu pei, or the like, is not yet the opponent of great Martial Saint; therefore, under such a gap, Chu Nan used the strangest mysterious energy in his body, and melted the mysterious energy into the whirlwind. "Bang!" The two whirlwinds tried to hit. Chu Nan''s whirlwind did not dissipate, but his facial muscles twitched abnormally. The power that elder sister Tiangui had exerted just now, and the enormous energy generated by the impact, all rushed into Chu Nan''s body. Elder sister Tiangui''s pin-leaf whirlwind, however, stopped breathing. His eyes flashed again in surprise. He stared at Chu Nan''s whirlwind and said, "Your wind is still weak, but you are in the whirlwind and have absorbed a powerful energy. It is this powerful energy that has sustained your whirlwind. However, it is not easy for you to melt this powerful energy into the weak wind." In an instant, elder sister Tiangui analyzed Chu Nan''s whirlwind thoroughly. Chu Nan was shocked and couldn''t help but admire it. Elder sister Tiangui said, "It''s not easy to meet a playful person. Today, I will give you a chance. If you can take this move from me, I won''t skin you anymore!" "This move is called the Tornado!" Chapter 1183 Dragon Scroll, Okay But the word "Dragon" reassured Chu Nan. Elder sister Tiangui saw Chu Nan smile, raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you sure you can take this move?" "It''s a piece of cake!" "Really?" "Well, if I take it, how about you tell me about this skill, the formation process and so on?" Chu Nan came up with the idea of the "Tornado." He understood how the wind was formed. In the ancient battlefield of the hengduan mountains, an adventure was turned into a whirlwind. But from then on, there was no growth in the aspect of wind. At most, it was just the fusion of all kinds of energy and whirlwind. Therefore, how could Chu Nan refuse such a great opportunity? "Okay." Elder sister Tiangui opened his mouth, then raised his hands. Immediately, a storm appeared and wrapped itself around Jackie Chan. The dragon was so long and big that it looked like it was above the sky and its tail was on the ground. The dragon was hovering. On the surface, it looked like a whirlwind, but inside, it was very different. Before the Tornado was formed, Chu Nan felt that there was a great power in it. When the Tornado was formed, everything in the world, whether it was flowers, trees, sand, soil, or the water in the pond, the water in the hanging wall waterfall, was also swept into his stomach by the word "Chan." Those Martial Saint Martial Honor fought hard to resist, all of them unleashing all their power. Gong yeyang offered up the Jinyang Holy Stick, Ancestor Ming offered up the long halberd of the Jinyang Holy Stick, and... They melted the rocks and fought with each other through the strength of the rocks. Not only that, Chu Nan also keenly felt that this "Tornado" also sucked in the energy of the Five Elements in the void between heaven and earth. "This is really a dragon that can eat anything. It is somewhat similar to my black hole, but it is not as abnormal as a black hole that can break even the void. However, I can get some insights from this Tornado, which may be of great help to increase the black hole......" The "Tornado" rolled up to Chu Nan, and Chu Nan stood still. Elder sister Tiangui took a deep look at Gong yeyang and the Jinyang Holy Stick in his hand, then looked at Chu Nan. A wrinkle flashed between his brows, and he said in his heart, "With such confidence, can you really break my classroom?" Elder sister Tiangui didn''t know. Before Chu Nan made that request, he asked Xiaohei if he could break the dragon. Xiaohei, who was sucking on his energy, replied Chu Nan, "It''s a piece of cake!" Hearing these four words, Chu Nan was naturally calmer than ever. When the Tornado was about to approach, Chu Nancai steered his whirlwind, striking the stone with an egg and hitting it hard! Elder sister Tiangui had one more wrinkle. Just as the tornado collided with the Tornado, Xiaohei shouted with great precision, "Dragon powder!" As soon as the two words were drunk, the dragon crumbled without a trace! Although the wind was still there, but the dragon was broken, and the meaning was no longer there, the Tornado naturally no longer exists, in vain. Everything that was just swallowed by the "Tornado" was vomited out, and Ancestor Ming, Gong yeyang and their pressure was suddenly lost! Chu Nan''s whirlwind took advantage of the opportunity to sweep the wind inside. Seeing this ending, elder sister Tiangui could no longer remain calm. The two wrinkles between his brows split into four in an instant, and the four wrinkles were deep. On the surface, it was indeed Chu Nan''s whirlwind that broke it. However, sister tiangui did not believe that just a weak whirlwind could break the Tornado. Even though the whirlwind contained strong energy, the energy was not strong enough. To the point of breaking the "Tornado," otherwise, the whirlwind would not be able to fuse that energy. "What else is strange about this?" While elder sister Tiangui was thinking about it, heaven would call out, "Okay, okay, okay!" The three "Good" words in a row expressed Tian Gui''s feelings. He was extremely excited, even more excited than before when he thought everything was under his control. "You will be defeated one day too? That''s great!" In the excitement, Tian Gui''s anger recovered a lot. Elder sister Tiangui ignored Tian Gui''s actions and stared straight at Chu Nan, saying, "You didn''t break the Tornado just now." "You won''t go back on your word, will you?" Chu Nan asked with a smile. Elder sister Tiangui''s wrinkles disappeared and returned to normal. He said, "Tornado, I realized it in the desert. That day, when the long river fell into the sun, a strong wind suddenly rose in the desert. Xi tun wan li seemed to take the whole desert straight to the sunset. Its shape and form were like the gods of the nine heaven dragons. Then, I rushed into the dragon wind and spent nine days and nine nights to understand its principle." Listening to elder sister Tiangui''s words, Chu Nan was shocked. "Indeed, I underestimated the world. This woman and I are the same kind of person. I was in the gang feng cave, and I became a Wild Wind Blows by the gang feng. She also rushed into the dragon whirlwind and created the Tornado. If not for Xiaohei, the former one would be difficult to break!" The shock was only for a moment, and soon Chu Nan was attracted to the formation of the "Tornado." As he listened, his mind simulated it, and he specifically thought of the image of a dragon whirlwind rushing into the sunset in the desert, ready to devour the sun. After elder sister Tiangui finished speaking, she saw Chu Nan meditating on the spot, but did not take the opportunity to make a move, leaving Chu Nan to ponder. She was thinking about how the "Tornado" was broken just now. "There is no problem with the Tornado. It seems that in a moment, the formed dragon dispersed..." Elder sister Tiangui quickly grasped the key point. "But, how did the dragon disperse? Dragon?" Soon, an hour passed, and Chu Nan was still deep in thought. The Iron Grizzly Bear, Ancestor Ming, Gong yeyang, and Xidu once again surrounded Chu Nan and guarded him closely. Xiaohei also reached Chu Nan''s feet. Elder sister Tiangui stared at Xiaohei and threw a whirlwind around the mountain. At that moment, the mountain stopped shaking and stood steadily. Tian Gui saw the word "Surrender" and went crazy. His sense of humiliation was a hundred times stronger than what Chu Nan had given him. He roared, "What do you want to do? You''ve been gone for decades. Did you come out this time to humiliate me?" In this regard, elder sister Tiangui still ignored it, but said to gong yeyang, "Hand over the Jinyang Holy Stick in your hands, I''ll spare you your life!" Gong yeyang immediately looked at Chu Nan. At this moment, Chu Nan made the same gesture as elder sister Tiangui did before. Elder sister Tiangui''s eyes froze and he saw a dragon leap out of Chu Nan''s hands! Chapter 1184 Even More Surprised, the Heavenly Dragon Spirit Came out Then, the dragon''s head roared and the dragon''s tail fell to the ground. The feeling that Martial Saint saw this wind dragon was not too strong. In their hearts, especially the first batch of Martial Saint, such as Martial Saint and Xu Meng, who was only trained by Martial Honor, there were too many strange methods. Compared with using the explosive energy to set up the array, stop the Artifact from exploding, absorb the energy of the palace guard array and so on, what''s the point of sacrificing a wind dragon? However, elder sister Tiangui''s feeling was much stronger. Even the Jinyang Holy Stick in gong yeyang''s hands forgot to pursue it. Those eyes, which only stared at Chu Nan, were still plain on the surface, but in reality, there was an overwhelming surge. "Does he want to form the Tornado? Is that possible?" As soon as elder sister Tiangui''s voice fell, Chu Nan reached out his hand and began to act according to what elder sister Tiangui had just said. In an instant, the wind dragon was coiled, the wind was strong, and the Tornado was formed. Although this Tornado is small, it is full of meaning. In time, it will definitely be able to compete with elder sister Tiangui''s Tornado; of course, this one of Chu Nan''s is not small, because it contains mysterious energy. Elder sister Tiangui''s face was filled with astonishment. She had seen so many geniuses, but after hearing her say it once, she could use the "Tornado." She had never seen it before. Seeing his sister''s surprise, Tian Gui smiled even more, and said loudly to Chu Nan, "If you can make her more surprised, I owe you a favor. If you can defeat her today, why don''t I follow you?" Before, she didn''t pay any attention to what Tian Gui said, but when she heard the last sentence, elder sister Tiangui suddenly turned around and stared at Tian Gui, trying to speak in a flat voice. "Have you forgotten your ambition?" "My king''s ambition? Hahaha... With you around, what else can I achieve?" Tian Gui said word by word, "If there is any ambition, it is to defeat you and defeat you!" Elder sister Tiangui''s eyes flashed with gloom, but Chu Nan said to Tian Gui, "You can''t follow me now." "You can''t beat her, can you?" Tian Gui said sarcastically, using the method of agitation. Chu Nan remained unmoved and continued, "However, it is okay for you to owe me a favor." "Okay, I''ll wait." Elder sister Tiangui looked at Chu Nan again. "I want to see how you can surprise me more!" "What if I surprise you?" "What do you want?" Elder sister Tiangui hit the nail on the head and directly stated Chu Nan''s purpose. Chu Nan did not beat around the bush and said, "If I surprise you, this Jinyang Holy Stick, you can''t take it back." "No, that''s my brother''s stuff. I have to get it back!" Chu Nan frowned. What he heard from this sentence was not only to take back the Jinyang Holy Stick, but also to contact her before using the whirlwind to fix the mountain in front of her and maintain the word "Surrender." She was afraid that there was also the Iron Grizzly Bear in her calculations, of course, but also her own. After thinking so much for a moment, Chu Nan did not insist on continuing, but instead smiled and said, "Change it. If you are surprised, then come up with another move about the wind''s martial arts. Also, find some information for me." "What information?" Chu Nan didn''t answer, but said, "Do your best to find it. If you can''t find it, then forget it." "Okay!" Elder sister Tiangui answered, and Chu Nan smiled, "You can imagine the tone and expression when you say'' good'' to your brother." It was as if he had said something unintentionally, and after that, without waiting for elder sister Tiangui to make any expression, he said, "Watch it. Get ready for your surprise." "So confident again?" As elder sister Tiangui read, he remembered Chu Nan''s unmoving expression when the Tornado attacked him. Thinking about it, he saw Chu Nan take out a stone slab. The slate was left behind by Yu Zipei, the third generation ancestor of the Totem Continent jade rabbit tribe, who could find the medicine array in Dong Maison, and also the slate that resided in Tian Longhun. At the moment Chu Nan condensed out of the Tornado, he thought that Martial Honor Area could have a regional soul, so could the Tornado also have a soul? Thinking of this, Chu Nan became excited, and made that kind of agreement with elder sister Tiangui. If he succeeded, he gained a lot, a favor, a skill, and that information; if he failed, then he didn''t lose anything. As soon as Tian Longhun was released, he was overjoyed and said heartily, "Master, you have finally summoned me. I am so happy to be able to work for adults again." With that, the slate jumped up in the air. Martial Saint looked at them and wondered what the adults were up to. Chu Nan gave the order to tianlong and said props, "Do you see the Tornado in front of you?" "Yes." Tian Longhun immediately said, "Does the master want me to smash it into pieces?" Chu Nan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll let you blend in and into the Tornado. If you do, I''ll find you the best place to stay." Tian Longhun was stunned and immediately overjoyed. He answered, came out of the slate and merged with the "Tornado" as quickly as possible. The moment the heavenly dragon spirit flew in the air, elder sister Tiangui was already surprised and blurted out, "Longhun? You still have a dragon spirit in your hand. Where did you get it from?" Chu Nan still didn''t answer. He just smiled and said, "You''ve already lost!" Elder sister Tiangui paused, and Tian Gui laughed again. Chu Nan said, "Don''t panic and teach me martial arts. What''s more surprising is still behind?" As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Chu Nan''s face disappeared and he changed into an incomparably solemn one. He thought about every scene, every detail of the fusion of mountain spirits and Martial Honor Area! At the same time, Tian Longhun, who wanted the best place to live in, also worked very hard. He let go of his soul and let the Tornado roll over his body. Slowly, the fit between the Tornado and Tian Longhun became higher and higher. Elder sister Tiangui''s surprise continued. She wanted not to be surprised, but she had to be surprised! Ten minutes later, the Tornado flew straight into the air and swept over everything that was thousands of miles around. Then, there was another dragon''s chant. Thinking back to the whole godly mountain, elder sister Tiangui saw this scene and cried out in shock, "Alive, this Tornado is alive!" Indeed, at this moment, the Tornado, like the previous "Heavy soil region," is alive, no longer condensed by the wind, but there is life! Chapter 1185 Wind And Cloud, Half A Dragon Soul There were so many suspicions, and all of a sudden, his soul filled him. Tian Longhun himself could not understand them, but he was still thinking hard. The surprise in elder sister Tiangui''s heart was hard to describe. Her surprise was not only that the Tornado had life, but also many things behind it, such as how the man in front of her caught the dragon spirit, and what methods he used to make the dragon spirit live willingly as a servant. And was this Longhun the one who destroyed his dragon? What''s more, he can blend into the soul Tornado, so why can''t I? If Longhun were to be part of my Tornado, how strong would the Tornado be? Can you hold on to one move under grandpa? Heaven''s return had already burst into laughter. "Do you think you are the only genius in the world? No, are you surprised one day? There''s a day when you can''t compare to others?" Tian Gui saw that his sister had lost the agreement and seemed to have let off more than half of his resentment. He smiled and said to Chu Nan, "Okay, great. I owe you a big favor! As long as I''m not dead, this favor will be returned to you." Over there, Tian Longhun, who was thinking hard, thought of his head as a ball of paste, or couldn''t think of a name, so he had to put it down and stop thinking, and then quickly bowed to Chu Nan with the "Tornado" and said, "Master, who do you want me to bully? Is it this chick? Then I''ll shave this girl''s clothes clean and let the master..." Tian Longhun did not continue, because he found that the master''s face was not right. At the same time, elder sister Tiangui, who was surprised, flashed an angry look on his face and immediately said to Chu Nan, "You really surprised me. According to the agreement, I still have to teach you a trick about wind. I will pass it to you now." Chu Nan''s eyes widened. Strangely, he knew that the woman was angry in her heart, and he couldn''t help but think, "In this case, what kind of martial arts will she teach me?" "You see, this move is called wind and cloud!" As soon as elder sister Tiangui''s voice fell, the divine wind in the mountains, like a thousand troops and horses, rushed forward. The clouds in the sky were really shaking, then fell into the wind and disappeared immediately... Chu Nan''s eyes sparkled, and he kept it all in his head. Elder sister Tiangui added, "I''ll explain it to you, but only if you, the living Tornado, don''t go away. As long as he''s gone, I''ll stop explaining. If he''s not gone after I finish explaining this move, then I''ll continue to teach you the next move until he''s gone, okay?" "Okay!" Chu Nan naturally wouldn''t refuse such a good thing. He said to Tian Longhun, "Give me all you can to persevere. If you don''t satisfy me, then I won''t satisfy you either!" Tianlong''s soul trembled, the Tornado trembled, did not retreat, and attacked elder sister Tiangui. Elder sister Tiangui pointed forward, and the wind of thousands of troops, straight as Tian Longhun, said: "Previously, you scattered my dragon of the Tornado, so that it did not break itself; then I now, rolled your wind, and see how you exist, how does your Longhun maintain his life?" Chu Nan could not help but laugh bitterly when he heard this. This was similar to how he swallowed up all the energy to maintain the array and made it look like nothing. Knowing this, he knew that this battle would be a battle against the wind. However, from the way she acted, elder sister Tiangui clearly understood the existence of the rules of the wind. "She has the rules and mobilizes the wind of the world. How can I compete with her?" The wind had already swept over Tian Longhun, and Tian Longhun immediately felt that the wind had a tendency to leave his body, which made Tian Longhun howl incessantly. He did not want his master to be dissatisfied, so in the end, he did not know how miserable it would be, so Tian Longhun desperately tried to gather the wind around him. Elder sister Tiangui was also beginning to understand. Chu Nan was distracted, listening to the commentary, and working with Tian Longhun to deal with the "Storm and the remnants." The best way he could think of now was to inject the mysterious energy into the Tornado and use it to resist! "Defeat her, you must defeat her, as long as you defeat her, my king..." Tian Gui once again shouted and roared, Chu Nan did not pay attention to, "Wind and cloud remnants" power, far beyond his expectations, even the mysterious energy could not stop the wind from leaving. The wind is born in heaven and earth, but it is separated from the Five Elements. If the wind blows, the fire will be prosperous. If the wind blows, the waves will be turbulent. If the wind is fierce, it will be as sharp as the gold. So, the wind can use the power of the Five Elements to strengthen the prestige of the chan. If the wind blows, the clouds will be destroyed. What the wind can use is the power of the heaven and earth. No matter what the wind does, don''t dare to disobey it! The rules of the wind..." When elder sister Tiangui said this, Chu Nan''s heart was gloomy, and the "Destiny of heaven and earth" she said was gloomy. This feeling was very strange. Chu Nan did not look into it carefully, but said," heaven and earth?" What is heaven? What is the place? The destiny of heaven and earth, how dare I?" Hearing Chu Nan''s answer, elder sister Tiangui''s eyes flashed with amazement. The gloomy Chu Nan did not notice that he was just trying his best to maintain the Tornado and give Tian Longhun great power. Tian Longhun was trying his best to move forward, but he was never within thirty meters of elder sister Tiangui. Chu Nan''s mind changed. Thinking of the half mirage of Longhun in his dantian, he immediately asked Tian Longhun, "If I devour Longhun again, can you give me a longer time?" Tian Longhun was stunned and immediately agreed excitedly, "Yes, I can. As long as the master''s Longhun is enough, I can hold on for as long as I want!" "Not much, only half. This half of Longhun, you have to change back to one style of martial arts, otherwise, I will refine you." Chu Nan exerted pressure on Tian Longhun and forced Longhun mirage out of the dantian. If he wanted to force out the soul of the hundred thousand mountains, Chu Nan could not do it at this moment. Before he had to, he did not want to force it out at all. With the soul of the hundred thousand mountains in his body, his physical body was always strong, just like a small mountain forming a big mountain. Of course, this process was very slow. However, in order to force out half of the mirage chi Longhun, Chu Nan could still do it, but it would cost a lot! Immediately, Chu Nan punched dantian and drove away with the power of purple Thunder, power, and Five Elements Origin Liquid. In three seconds, Chu Nan spat out blood several times. Half of the mirage chi Longhun was finally forced out and Tian Longhun swallowed it. Elder sister Tiangui was shocked again. "And Longhun? Where did he get so many dragon spirits?" Chapter 1186 Wind And Cloud Break Elder sister Tiangui had just seen it, and he was in such a situation. He pushed himself, had a half-dragon soul, and could subdue Longhun. He did not know what kind of adventure would happen, but to be sure, it was amazing. Elder sister Tiangui had given chu antarctica a high evaluation, and even thought that he was more talented than her, but elder sister Tiangui still did not know. What Chu Nan had, in addition to a half-dragon soul, was a Dragon Pill that had devoured a snake that had turned into a real dragon, and Chu Nan''s achievement today began with that encounter. Even so, elder sister Tiangui did not slow down her speech in order to delay the time. She spoke at the same speed as before, but there were more and more residual clouds rolling down. Tian Longhun had swallowed the mirage chi Longhun. The mirage chi Longhun at this moment and the mirage chi Longhun that Chu Nan snatched from helian tassel were two completely different beings. In Chu Nan''s dantian, day and night, suffering the energy of life and death, Lightning Bolt and so on, and with the training of the various realms of death that Longhun experienced, I don''t know how many times more. When mirage chi Longhun was completely digested by Tian Longhun, the "Tornado" suddenly increased by a hundredfold, which was even bigger than the "Dragon head" that elder sister Tiangui had used before. Tian Longhun''s soul emitted a golden light, and the soul became more substantial. The seven thousand zhang waterfall that flew down directly changed its direction and poured directly into the waterfall. The pool also rose up into the sky and sprayed towards the "Tornado." Tian Longhun was so excited that he said to Chu Nan, "Thank you so much, master. Master is so nice to give me such a powerful half of Longhun..." Tian Longhun said and suddenly asked, "Master, where''s half of Longhun? Why don''t you give it to me together? I will work for my master for thousands of years!" "It won''t take a million years. If you can''t do what I said before, I''ll kill you right away." Chu Nan smiled and said, tianlong''s soul trembled. Longhun turned around with the Tornado and shouted to tiangui''s sister, "Little girl, how dare you steal the wind of this big tianlong. This big tianlong wants..." "Shut up and get to work." Tian Longhun was in a good mood when Chu Nan cut her off. Tian Longhun rolled straight at elder sister Tiangui and snatched the wind away from elder sister Tiangui. Elder sister Tiangui''s rules of the wind seemed to be useless to the soul of the dragon. She could only let it be plundered. Her hair, which had never been lifted by the wind, was also in a mess. Not only that, the wind that elder sister Tiangui used to protect the word "Surrender" was about to be swept away by the "Tornado." The mountain was shaken by the return of the mountain. Elder sister Tiangui shot out quickly to protect the mountain, as if protecting the mountain was more important to her than defeating Tian Longhun. When Tian Gui saw this, resentment surged all over his body, and his face became ferocious. He roared, "What on earth do you want to do? Isn''t it enough that you humiliated me for a hundred years? How long do you want to humiliate me?" Elder sister Tiangui did not explain, but said to Chu Nan, "The Tornado, which has been integrated into Longhun, is really different. I have told you all about the true meaning of the storm. Now, it''s the next move..." Immediately, elder sister Tiangui''s hand gesture changed. Besides the wind around the mountain, the other ten thousand winds rushed to the "Tornado." Chu Nan was shocked and quickly asked Tian Longhun to be careful. The wind that surged into the Tornado, how much more? After 30 breaths, elder sister Tiangui said, "This move, I call it the Broken Wind!" "Broken Wind?" As soon as Chu Nan''s suspicions were voiced, the Tornado was flooded with endless remnant clouds. Chu Nan compared the remnant clouds in the "Tornado" to the remnant clouds in the previous "Tornado remnant clouds." "Wind? Clouds? Weathered cloud? Is it not just the rules of the wind that she understands?" Chu Nan had a lot of questions, but Tian Longhun was screaming, "What is this? Why can''t the dragon move?" "Hold on, even if you die!" Chu Nan said seriously that elder sister Tiangui was already explaining the "Broken Wind." The clouds and fog formed various shapes in the Tornado. Tian Longhun felt the moist feeling, which was completely different from the feeling of water in the pool! "The wind comes from the clouds, the clouds are formless, the wind curls the clouds, the dust breaks in and the clouds dissipate..." Chu Nan engraved every word that elder sister Tiangui said in his heart, even the tone of his voice, the height of his voice, which word was heavier and which word was lighter, and he remembered that it was the same. This would be a new world of cultivation. There was only one chance, and he could not let himself miss it. But a minute later, there was a crack in the Tornado and a cry for help from Tian Longhun. "Master, I really tried my best, but I..." Chu Nan knew the situation was not good and swallowed half a mirage chi Longhun. Tian Longhun was not weak, but the remnant cloud was too powerful... At the thought of it, chu nan made up her mind and plunged into the "Tornado" fearlessly. Looking at the magnificent figure, the sound of the spring water suddenly rang in elder sister Tiangui''s heart. However, after the ding-dong sound, the wind became stronger, the clouds became thicker, and the speed of the explanation did not increase a bit! As soon as he entered the Tornado, Chu Nan sensed the power of penetrating all directions. Although he had used his strength to seal the pores of his whole body, the clouds still went straight into the open, circling every inch of flesh and blood, as if to tear it apart, as if to suffocate it, as if to suck up the water in the flesh and blood, as if to turn the flesh and blood into clouds, and as well as the absorbed energy of Shenlai Mountain into clouds. Clouds and fog... All sorts of feelings surprised Chu Nan, this instant of surprise, blood gushed out of the corner of Chu Nan''s mouth. After the surprise, Chu Nan did not use this tempering, because his purpose this time was not to temper, but to master this "Broken Wind" martial arts. Right now, activate the Mixed elements Ring and create a five-color halo to block the clouds. Then, let the five realms come out together and surround themselves, and let the power run rampant in their bodies. Death rages and life force is dredged. Five Elements Origin Liquid meets the clouds and mist. The purple Thunder takes power, and mysterious energy surges. In his mind, he was still "Watching" the thirteen stars, and in his body, he was using the Five Elements Origin Liquid to set up the "Big Five Kills Array" he had long wanted to try! For a moment, Chu Nan almost did his best! These were just Chu Nan''s protections. Chu Nan had to keep the "Tornado" together, or elder sister Tiangui would stop explaining...